《Chase you down》


 Chapter 1

    The night is like ink.


    The Westin Hotel is full of lights.


    The quiet corridor, can not see the end at a glance, the dim yellow light sprinkles down, will cover the corridor more mysterious and luxurious.


    A petite figure, crept to the front of the presidential suite.


    The door of the room was open. Chuang Nai peered through the crack of the door. The whole room was very quiet. Only the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom. So Chuang Nai gently pushed the door open and walked into the room.


    Close the door and turn around.


    "Just put the papers on the table." Suddenly, a cold and enchanting voice came from the bathroom.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart "cluttered" for a moment and almost jumped out of his mouth.


    A layer of cold sweat came out of his back.


    She turned to see that the people in the bathroom did not come out, and then she heaved a sigh of relief and closed the door.


    There is no ceiling lamp in the room, only a weak bedside lamp is on, which is in sharp contrast to the dim lights in Beijing in front of the wide French windows.


    But Chuang Nai Nai had no leisure to look at the scenery.


    She stood in front of the big bed of the court retro style, quickly put on the sexy pajamas she had brought, and then took a deep breath, got into the quilt, and put on a seductive puzzled posture.


    Just then, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and then the door was opened, and a tall figure came out of it.


    With a fresh water vapor floating out, and he was born with the noble breath, let Chuang Nai Nai breath.


    The man was wearing a bathrobe and wiping his hair with a towel. He might have noticed someone in the room and suddenly raised his head.


    His long and narrow eyes were slightly narrowed, and his sharp eyes were directly locked on Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai today painted light makeup, dim light hit her porcelain white face, eyes like ink, lips like cherry, facial features small and exquisite, beautiful.


    She wore a pink pajamas, set off the whole person, such as flowers to be put, attracting people to pick.


    However, the man was not attracted by the beautiful scenery. Instead, his eyes sank and dangerous breath rose in his eyes, forcing the people on the bed.


    "Why are you here?" His thin lips open, his voice with a gorgeous texture, charming, but cold as a cold pool.


    Chuang Nai swallowed nervously and tried to keep himself calm. A bright smile appeared on his beautiful face. His eyes turned quickly. "That''s a long night. I, I''ll warm your bed..."


    "Warm the bed?" Men frown, voice cold, a question, all say the breath of killing.


    Chuang Nai felt a strong sense of oppression, and immediately even her breath became tense. She forced her scalp to open her mouth: "yes, yes, I am your fiancee. We sleep together. It''s natural..."


    At the moment when Chuang Nai Nai spoke, an aggressive masculine atmosphere suddenly approached. The tall and straight body of the man was oppressed, and the five features carved by Tiangong were as exquisite as those carved by Tiangong.


    Chuang Nai did not dare to move. The big eyes of shuilingling were looking at Si Zhengting, and his heart was beating violently.


    The quilt on the body is lifted, and the coolness in the air penetrates the body.


    Is that how she''s going to give herself up?


    However, after tonight, he should fulfill his engagement and marry himself Right?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai immediately closed his eyes, a look like death.


    Go for it!


    PS: the new book has finally met with you ~ this time I will present you with a different work. Of course, the main theme is a relaxed and happy pet article!


    In addition, during the release of the new book, there was a message to send Q coin activities Oh ~ 6, 9, 16, 19, 26, 29 96, 99166199266299, and so on! In addition, I will choose a few more to mail mysterious gifts

 Chapter 2

    Just when she thought what was going to happen next, she suddenly felt that something was lying on her!


    Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai. The cold light flashed through his dark pupil. Then, he grabbed the bed sheet with both hands and quickly wrapped the people on the bed into zongzi.


    Chuang Nai opened his eyes in shock and found himself in the air.


    With the sound of opening the door, she was thrown on the carpet of the corridor outside the door. Si Zhengting looked at her coldly from a high position. His thin lips opened gently and said a word mercilessly, "go!"


    Then the door will be smashed with a bang!


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid that he wrapped himself in the sheet for a long time and didn''t return to God. But he was thrown out of the door?


    "Si Zhengting, do you know what pity is! You, you, you... " Chuang Nai Nai struggled to pull his hands out of the sheet and sat up on his back.


    Then the door opens again.


    Chuang Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting, like an emperor, looking down on her.


    On his deep and cold eyes, the words behind him stuck in his throat, unable to speak.


    "Take it away!" As the sound fell, all her clothes were thrown out.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t want to jump off the ground and rushed into the room!


    "Bang!"


    The door closed, she didn''t get hit on the nose!


    This asshole!


    Zhuang Nai really wanted to smash the door, but he suddenly drooped his head when he thought of the identity of the man inside.


    Si Zhengting, the inheritor of emperor Hao group, is also the overlord of the business world! He is the most sought after diamond king five!


    Dihao group, with abundant capital, has been involved in various industries. Its industries involve finance, real estate, entertainment, etc. it is one of the most influential enterprises in China, even in Asia!


    And she, Chuang Nai Nai But just a few days ago, I just flew to the branch and became a Phoenix. From a poor girl to a Gu''s enterprise, the daughter who has been missing for 22 years!


    Gu''s enterprise, even the most brilliant moment, with the Dihao group, are heaven and earth.


    If she was not born with a baby, how could she have a dime relationship with her?


    So What is the distance between her and him?


    "You are my little girl, how can I love you..."


    The mobile phone on the ground suddenly rings. When Chuang Nai Nai sees the number flashing on the screen, his small face collapses immediately. Simply sit on the ground and pick up the phone.


    "Qing Yan, how is the situation? Did Mr. Si say when he got married On the opposite side of the mobile phone, my father Gu Deshou was cautious, but also mixed with an urgent voice.


    My face Gu Qingyan?


    Chuang Nai turned his mouth and returned to his home for a few days, but he was still not familiar with the name.


    She looked up at the opposite door. "Well, Dad, it''s not very good."


    "Qingyan, we Gu''s enterprises are facing bankruptcy frequently, and the funds are frozen. If there is no guarantee from Mr. Si, no bank will lend us any money, and you can''t get the 500000 you want. So in any case, you must let Mr. Si promise to marry you... "


    He took a deep breath. "I see."


    Hanging up, she clenched her fist.


    She must go after Si Zhengting and get the 500000 to save her mother who raised her from childhood to adulthood!


    Chuang Nai Nai, can''t admit defeat!!!

 Chapter 3

    The next day, early morning.


    When Si Zhengting got up on time, dressed neatly, he opened the door and walked outside, but suddenly he stopped.


    Just across the door, the girl sat on the ground, curled up into a small group, behind the sheet was thrown out, two hands bored together.


    After hearing the opening of the door, Chuang Nai nai-o raised his head, and his dim eyes were shining for a moment.


    The well cut black suit, set off by Si Zhengting''s slender figure and calm temperament, white shirt, black tie, simple dress, but let that sense of luxury more and more intense.


    Under the sun, his facial features are more three-dimensional, especially that pair of cold eyes, like the vast starry sky, deep, mysterious, a glance can make people fall.


    Chuang Nai Nai was first surprised by a little, then quickly jumped up, full of smiles on his face, walked over, very naturally said, "Hi, good morning!"


    That look, it seems that last night''s things did not happen!


    Si Zhengting frowned imperceptibly, then returned to normal, and then walked directly from her without squinting. Behind him, the special assistant and bodyguard who had come early in the morning followed closely.


    Chuang Nai touched his nose and looked at the tall figure surrounded by people. With arrogant momentum, he bit his lips and followed him without saying a word.


    "Well, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Si Zhengting ignored her, she said to herself, the voice is very gentle, with a virtuous meaning: "it is estimated that sleep is not good, otherwise how can face so dark?"


    Sensitive to detect, this word falls, the man''s lips slightly pursed, become tight, zhuangnai wisely closed his mouth.


    Is this man too reluctant to write? Say a word can be pregnant!


    Chuang Nai felt a little depressed at the thought of having been waiting for him all night.


    Seeing these people go straight to the door downstairs, Chuang Nai Nai''s dark eyes turned around. He felt that the meaning was hard to be flat. He hooked his lips and said softly, "why don''t you have breakfast? Breakfast is very important to a person


    Speaking of this, he looked down at his watch and said, "some experts have studied that if people don''t eat before 8:00 in the morning, their intestines and stomach will move automatically and begin to absorb the leftovers of the previous day. In other words, if you don''t eat, your body will start to eat automatically..."


    "Hiss!"


    The special assistant, who was following the two people, couldn''t help but gasp when he heard this. She dared to scold Mr. Zhuang for eating that. Miss Zhuang is definitely the first one!


    Can feel a touch of cold around me, especially help now even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, but in the heart for zhuangnai point wax.


    But "excrement" this word has not said, Si Zhengting finally stops the pace, looks back.


    Chuang Nai Nai steps to confiscate, straight into the man''s arms.


    Look up, want to say what, a cold idea came, let her unconsciously hit a shiver.


    Si Zhengting still didn''t speak. He just glanced at Chuang Nai Nai with cold eyes. He still had no sight of temperature. However, Zhuang Nai felt as if he was in an ice cellar, cold and seeping.


    Oh, no, it''s a big joke!


    Chuang Nai Nai really wants to slap himself. What''s wrong with his mouth?


    She then stepped back two steps, keeping a distance from him. At the same time, she repeatedly waved her hands and drew a zipper on her mouth. "OK, I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything!"


    Si Zhengting''s face is not half changed, but the meaning of disdain for Seng Leng in his eyes is more obvious.

 Chapter 4

    At the entrance of the hotel, a striking silver gray Maybach stopped there. Si Zhengting opened the back door and sat in. He was about to close the door. Chuang Nai Nai licked his face and said, "give me a ride on the way!"


    "Inconvenient." No mercy, no emotion.


    Chuang Nai''s heart trembled, but he still opened the door and went inside. His wrist was suddenly clamped by a pair of powerful hands, and then he swung it easily. Chuang Nai could not help but step back.


    "Bang!"


    Close the door and go away!


    He stomped on the back of the car and didn''t want to see the bodyguard.


    Some bodyguards want to intercept, but the special help stops the other side with a wink.


    The bodyguard does not understand: "the gentleman most dislikes the woman to come close to entangle, why not drive her away?"


    Special help showed a meaningful smile: "for Mr. Si, Miss Zhuang is an exception."


    Mister, is this bodyguard confused? How is Miss Zhuang?


    ¡­¡­


    "Chide!"


    The motorcade stopped in front of the Dihao group headquarters building.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped out of the car. He kept up with Si Zhengting in front of him in two or three steps. He trotted along with him. He looked at his still perfect and cold side and felt the cold meaning of his whole body. He tangled in his heart for a moment, but he didn''t dare to speak.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the meeting room, Chuang Nai could not help saying, "well, can you give me a few minutes? I''ll just say a few words! "


    Si Zhengting looked at the front with his feet still on.


    Chuang Nai couldn''t help it. He jumped in front of him, and his petite figure stopped him. "Hey, when will you tie up with me..."


    Without saying that, he found that Si Zhengting''s speed did not decrease. He went straight ahead and was about to bump into himself. Chuang Nai Nai almost could not help but give way to the side. Then he saw Si Zhengting walking into the conference room without a squint.


    This man This man!


    Chuang Nai gnawed his teeth and looked at the special assistant and the staff around him. He saw them turn their heads one by one and pretended not to see them. It was just How embarrassing!


    The feeling of hot face and cold buttocks


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, adjusted his mood, and then let himself squeeze a smile on his face again. He stood outside the conference room, looked through the glass door, and looked inside.


    In the meeting room, the atmosphere was solemn, and the shareholders and senior officials were sitting in a serious position, which showed the awe of this group of people to Si Zhengting.


    He sat in the first place, just like an ancient emperor, giving orders from the highest level of the imperial power group.


    Chuangnet gazed at him through the glass door.


    Lips, but tightly pursed up.


    Then I feel that I really do not know the height of heaven and earth, such a man, is the favored son of God, with her, born to be two worlds.


    Chuang Nai sighed and suddenly saw that Si Zhengting was in the interval of his speech, and his fingers unconsciously supported his stomach, twice in a row.


    Chuang Nai Nai was suddenly thinking.


    After a while, the secretary brought coffee and brought it in.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw it, he ran over and said something to the secretary.


    Small secretary a Leng, immediately shake his head, can immediately see special help to her nod.


    ¡­¡­


    The little secretary took the coffee and sent it to the meeting room. After putting all the coffee of the shareholders in place, he came to Si Zhengting cautiously and handed over his specific coffee cup.


    Si Zhengting reached for his coffee cup and saw the white milk inside. His face was gloomy.


    A sense of cold, the moment in the room diffuse!


    The small secret book suddenly scared legs to be soft, whole body all trembles, full of heart is: special help you, it''s really hurt me!

 Chapter 5

    As soon as the little secretary wanted to plead guilty, he saw that Si Zhengting frowned, but then milk A drink?


    The little secretary was shocked.


    What Mr. Si hates most is the fishy smell of milk, and he doesn''t like other people to disturb his living habits. But today, what''s the matter?


    A mouthful of milk, a warm feeling, immediately from the stomach, to the body around the diffuse, do not know whether it is the role of the heart, or what, Si Zhengting felt that the stomachache seems to have really eased some.


    He looked down at the milk in the coffee cup with a complex look in his eyes.


    As time went by, the meeting didn''t mean to finish. Chuang Nai Nai was a bit bored waiting outside and went into the rest room next to him.


    Sitting there, head bit by bit, eyelids also began to fight.


    During the meeting break, Si Zhengting came out and found that the girl was asleep on the table with her back to the door. She had a little mouth, she was sleeping heavily, and she was heartless.


    Si Zhengting took a look and turned to go.


    At this time, the girl suddenly moved, and then coughed a few times in a low voice, slightly shrunk her shoulder, and put her hand around her shoulder.


    But she was so sleepy that she turned her head and lay on the table and went on sleeping.


    Si Zhengting steps a meal, suddenly to the side of the special help mouth, tone Sen Leng: "the company is more money, no place to spend it?"


    Special assistant was scolded for not knowing, so, following his eyes to see the past, this can understand what happened, immediately feel very wronged.


    But he didn''t dare to say a word. He stood up straight and said, "Sir, it''s my negligence."


    After saying this, he rushed into the rest room and turned off the air conditioner. Looking back, he saw that Si Zhengting was still frowning. He turned around and took out a blanket from the drawer and put it on Chuang Nai Nai''s back.


    Looking back, there is no one at the door.


    He wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, and exclaimed in his heart that he was the most considerate and mind reading assistant in history! It''s not easy to meet such a sultry boss!


    ¡­¡­


    Vaguely, Chuang Nai Nai was awakened by the sound of conversation outside.


    "Miss Zuo, she''s in there. I saw her chasing Mr. Si with my own eyes, but Mr. Si didn''t pay any attention to her at all. It''s wishful thinking to marry Mr. Si, who is a poor girl who flies to the branch and becomes a Phoenix."


    "Hum, what Phoenix? A magpie at best! Gu''s enterprise, breaking the sky, is a nouveau riche! " A cold female voice, the mouth is haughty Beijing accent, "how can a person like her deserve brother Ting? How could you come to the company today? It''s shameless! "


    Of course, you must be able to stand on the left side of the room, as well as the lady. If it hadn''t been for Gu Qingyan, you and Mr. Si would have been married a long time ago! "


    "I want to see what Gu Qingyan looks like


    Two people''s voices are not low, obviously deliberately let her hear, retreat.


    It''s just How can you be so familiar with that proud voice?


    Just thinking, with the sound of footsteps approaching, a beautiful figure appeared at the door, her face cold and proud, chin slightly raised, big wave curly hair behind her, her hands crossed over her arms, wearing Chanel''s latest limited dress, a spoiled Miss model.

 Chapter 6

    Originally a man of great momentum, he was stunned at the sight of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai patted his still sleepy face, and then waved to the man at the door: "Zoe Yi, long time no see ~"


    this shallow familiar tone


    Zoe Yi''s big eyes flashed as if seeing a ghost. He exclaimed with uncertainty: "Chuang Nai Nai, it''s really you! Why are you here? "


    Chuang Nai Nai curled his lips. "Guess?"


    Zuo Yi thought for a while and was more surprised, "are you Gu Qingyan?"


    Chuang Nai Nai showed up. "Unfortunately, as you expected."


    Zoe Yi frowned. What she hated most was that Chuang Nai Nai was a poor woman who had nothing, but she always talked to herself, always so casually and without any respect!


    Zoe Yi recovered her cold appearance. She walked slowly over and put her LV bag on the table. She spoke with arrogance and disdain, "zhuangnai, how come five years have passed and you are still so haunted?"


    Five years?


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little stunned.


    Those things that originally thought happened yesterday, those unforgettable memories, those wanton and painful youth, it turns out, has been five years so long


    Aware of the lost expression on her face, Zoe Yi finally felt a little bit more relaxed. She pursed her lips and raised her chin. "Chuang Nai Nai, you are really thick skinned! If I were you, I would like to never appear in front of brother Ting all my life! What qualifications do you have to ask him to marry you? Is it relying on your Gu''s enterprise, which is going to go bankrupt, or your mother who lives by collecting waste? Or By your insincerity and insistence? "


    "If I had been you, I would have recognized my position and retired automatically. Chuang Nai Nai, I tell you, even if you are a nouveau riche now, you are very different from us! Your whole life, your next life, your next life, are not the same people with us! "


    "What''s more, five years ago, brother Ting would not want you and dumped you. Now, he still won''t want you!"


    Zuo Yi said all of this, and sat down directly opposite Chuang Nai Nai. He took out a stack of checks from his bag. He said with a sneer, "Chuang Nai Nai, if you are smart, you will leave brother Ting automatically. I can also give you some compensation! Enough for your whole family to live a rich life! "


    As the words fell, Chuang Nai Nai''s fist clenched carelessly.


    This Zuo Yi is still so sharp and hard to hear. She is poor. She can''t be compared with the heirs of these enterprises. However, if she has no money, she is inferior to others? Deserve to be scolded?


    Originally, Si Zhengting made him shameless again and again. Now he was sneered at by Zuo Yi Yi''s words. Chuang Nai got angry and stood up. His small face was tight, and his eyes were full of fierce color. "Zuo Yi, what if you are rich again and again? At least five years ago, we were in love, but what about you? He didn''t like you five years ago. Do you think he''ll fall in love with you five years later? "


    A word falls, left Yi face suddenly pale like paper, gas whole body trembles: "you...!"


    Chuang Nai sneered and chased after the victory, "and don''t talk nonsense when you don''t know the situation! Tell you, five years ago, it was, I, dumped, he! "


    The words fall, left Yi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Zhuang nainainai in disbelief Behind the door, "brother Ting?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked!

 Chapter 7

    When Si Zhengting held a meeting, he was distracted for the first time.


    From time to time, his mind flashed the scene of the girl huddled in the hotel corridor, and just now she was in the rest room, sneezing a few times?


    Think of these, the mood is a little impatient unconsciously.


    He suddenly stood up and announced, "the meeting is over."


    Then he strode out without looking at the look of amazement of the group.


    Out of the conference room, Si Zhengting takes a look at the rest room, but steps in the opposite direction.


    The special assistant followed closely and then pretended to mention: "Sir, Miss Zuo is here today, because you are in a meeting, so at this moment Wait for you in the lounge. "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting stopped.


    Zoe vs. Janine?


    She was eloquent and never lost, but Zoe had become more insolent these years.


    Si Zhengting stopped and suddenly said, "the group will soon be a century old. How is the planning department preparing?"


    "It should be almost, but if you are free, you''d better go and have a look."


    To the planning department, you have to go through the rest room.


    Si Zhengting nodded and slowed down as he passed the rest room.


    The conversation between two people in the room, word by word, was clearly heard by him. The temperature of Si Zhengting''s whole body suddenly dropped to freezing point!


    ¡­¡­


    When a cold feeling came, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t even dare to turn back.


    Thinking of her complacent words just now, she would like to sew her mouth up. How could she owe so much?!


    The cold air behind her was getting heavier and heavier, which made her heart tremble.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, which made his neck stiff, petrified and turned back slowly.


    Si Zhengting is standing outside the door. His eyes without temperature are like invisible ice skates, penetrating the skin and deep into the bone marrow. Chuang Nai Nai feels that the temperature of his whole body is going down!


    Chuang Nai was so scared that he did not dare to say a word. He knew that his words were completely heard by the other party.


    She clenched her fist, even dare not to look at each other''s eyes, tangled in place for a while, now how to do?


    The heart thumping disorderly jump, but immediately thought, what she said is the truth, what to be afraid of?!


    So she still pretended that nothing had happened. Her face was full of smiles, and her voice was not aggressive and soft. "Are you finished? Does the stomach still ache? That... "


    "Ji Chen!"


    The breath of loneliness and coldness, the low drink of suppressing anger, makes everyone''s body shake!


    Special help Ji Chen behind a stiff, feel cold air to drill into the back, press pressure to open a way, "Sir, I am in."


    Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai. The cold feeling on his body seemed to be able to freeze the ice. He spoke slowly, and his words were full of Mori cold meaning: "do you want to do it? When can anyone visit the headquarters of Dihao group


    Special assistance: When miss mingmingzhuang enters your hotel room, she is acquiesced. What is it to visit a company?


    But this is especially helpful, dare you say it?


    He immediately straightened up. "Sir, it was my negligence."


    Then he reached for two bodyguards and went to Chuang Nai Nai. "Miss Zhuang, please leave."


    Chuang Nai Nai has been scared by Si Zhengting''s appearance.


    But as if he was bored to the point, he turned and strode away.

 Chapter 8

    At this time, Zoe Yi came to her side and looked at her coldly and scornfully, "Chuang Nai Nai, I advise you to recognize your identity! Dihao group is not a cat and dog like you who can come in at will


    After ridicule, he ran forward eagerly, "brother Ting, have you finished the meeting? Let''s have dinner together at noon. I know there is a new restaurant in Xizhimen... "


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting, who was surrounded by many people, and soon disappeared at the corner, like all the stars and the moon.


    And Zoe Yi followed his footsteps, the two men are the same.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to chase after him, but there were two expressionless flesh walls in front of him. "Miss Gu, please cooperate with us."


    At this moment, Chuang Nai held his fist and finally realized the gap between himself and the other side.


    At the same time, there was a strong uneasiness in my heart.


    Because she finally found a fact: if Si Zhengting iron heart does not see her, then she can not get close to his body!


    What to do?


    What to do next?


    Standing there at a loss, she just saw the little secretary bring out the coffee cup in the meeting room. The cup belongs to Si Zhengting, and the milk is still full.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and lost.


    For so many years, Si Zhengting never mentioned the matter of breaking the engagement with his family, but after she came back, his attitude became vague.


    He, of course, did not want to marry her.


    But she must marry him!


    Five years ago, she was able to catch up with him, so five years later, she can still!


    Thinking of this, zhuangnai instantly recovered his fighting power.


    Zhuangnai, come on!!


    ¡­¡­


    There are floor to ceiling windows on the top floor and the president''s office of Dihao group. The light is bright and the decoration is luxurious. Every decoration inside is valuable.


    Si Zhengting sat in the boss''s chair, with no expression on his face and looked down at the documents.


    The air pressure in the room is very low.


    Teh stood beside him, afraid to breathe.


    Left Yi Yi looked at Si Zhengting''s face, cold and arrogant face, but at the moment, with a cautious and tentative inquiry, "brother Ting, what Chuang Nai Nai just said is true?"


    This word falls, Si Zhengting looks up, the narrow eye light reflects the dangerous meaning!


    When left yiaton closed his mouth, after a while, he said again, "brother Ting, you haven''t said, do you want to go to the French restaurant over Xizhimen?"


    "Which room?" he said


    Left Yi Yi immediately excited, "vip999 private room, that ting brother, I wait for you!"


    Seeing Zuo Yi go out happily, she helps to open her mouth, "Sir, the lunch with boss Huang will be postponed to evening or tomorrow?"


    "No


    He was surprised, "but you didn''t agree to..."


    Speaking of this, special help suddenly, Mr. Si just asked which room, but did not say that he must go!


    So Mr. Si, is this miss Zuo''s pigeon on purpose?


    I''m afraid miss Zuo will cry again!


    The special assistant immediately lowered his eyebrows and sighed in his heart: he really offended no one, and he should not offend Mr. Chen. His heart is smaller than the tip of a needle!


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai was "invited" out of the Dihao group building.


    Two bodyguards stood at the door, one left and one right, but she was not allowed to enter.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood far away, staring at the door, and sighed in her heart. She seemed to have made things worse?


    She could have met him before today, but now

 Chapter 9

    Half an hour later, Zoe Yi came out of the group gate with brisk steps. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, his face sank, and he came over and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, why are you still here? I advise you to leave quickly. Brother Ting will not be with you in any case! "


    Just now, I had a quarrel with her, so I couldn''t even get into the gate of the imperial power group. Zhuang nainainai turned his lips and gave way to her.


    What Zoe Yi couldn''t see most was that she didn''t care about anything. Suddenly, she said fiercely, "Chuang Nai Nai, brother Ting will go out with me later. I warn you not to pester him, otherwise, I will be rude to you!"


    She put down her cruel words and left in a hurry. There was still more than an hour before the date. She needed to explain that she asked the French restaurant to make something that brother Ting liked to eat


    Chuang Nai frowned and watched Zuo Yi''s car leave quickly. A sense of urgency rose to his heart.


    Zuo Yiyi, the successor of Zhongtian coal industry. Although Zhongtian coal is not comparable to Dihao group, it is also one of the top 50 enterprises in Asia.


    Zuo Yi likes Si Zhengting since he was a child, and has been chasing him for more than ten years.


    The two men are also childhood sweethearts and match each other.


    The most favorite thing of the big family group is marriage, so If you don''t hold on, what if they are really together?


    Chuang Nai sat in the coffee shop opposite the Dihao group building for an hour before he finally saw Si Zhengting come out.


    She quickly stood up, went outside and stopped a taxi. After getting on the bus, she pointed to the Maybach luxury car and said, "master, you will follow this car in a moment. You must follow it, but don''t lose it!"


    The driver was also a happy man, smiling and saying, "the little girl looks down on people. Although our car can''t compare with others, the traffic jam in Beijing is so severe that it can''t drive fast."


    As the driver expected, the taxi followed closely.


    In the end, Maybach stopped in front of the colorful club, not a French restaurant.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, she said, Si Zhengting has known Zuo Yi for so many years. If he really has feelings, he will not wait until now, so how can he agree to date?


    The "colorful" club is a high-end entertainment place. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. She calls Gu Deshou and gets a list of membership numbers. Then she goes in smoothly.


    All the way after, finally found that Si Zhengting entered the private room, his bodyguard stood outside the door, there was no way to get close to it.


    Chuang Nai Nai touches his chin. What can I do?


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room, the decoration is magnificent, the ceiling is very high, it seems that the whole room is very spacious.


    Si Zhengting sat on the leather sofa, with him as the center, surrounded by seven or eight young men and women, all dressed neatly and with extraordinary temperament.


    They were all with their girlfriends, and they were having a good time.


    Occasionally, someone said a joke with Si Zhengting, and Si Zhengting nodded in response. As you can see, they have a good relationship.


    Boss Huang, with a pair of small eyes, waited on the heirs of these groups with a smile on his face. Seeing the busy private rooms, Si Zhengting was alone. When he was silent with red wine, he lowered his voice to Su Yanbin beside him and asked tentatively, "why doesn''t Mr. Si bring a female companion here?"

 Chapter 10

    Su Yanbin, a group of people, grew up with Si Zhengting and had a strong relationship.


    Hearing the question of boss Huang, Su Yanbin put his arm around his female companion and said with a smile, "you don''t care about him! Our boss is famous for not being close to women and not talking. Let''s play with us


    Boss Huang was suddenly surprised, but suddenly he said, "yes, I''m afraid there is no woman like Mr. Si who can get into his eyes, and I don''t know whether there are women in the world who can be valued by Mr. si..."


    This fell, Su Yanbin suddenly subconsciously answered, "it''s not without, there was one..."


    Speaking of this, suddenly realized what, Su Yanbin suddenly stopped talking.


    That name, but the boss''s taboo, who mentions who is unlucky, he is really nearly wrong today!


    Boss Huang stares at to want to listen, but Su Yanbin is a ha ha smile, with the girl next to the tune - love to go.


    Boss Huang''s eyes are wandering. Mr. Si once had a girlfriend. In this way, he is not the cause of his body. He must also have the needs of a normal man. Boss Huang smiles at the moment, and then takes a girl to Si Zhengting. "Mr. Si, this is my daughter, Huang Xiaoai, who has been admiring you. I have to bring her to know him."


    Huang Xiaoai is very beautiful, and people will look at her. When boss Huang said this, she took the initiative to sit beside Si Zhengting and extended her hand to him with a smile: "Mr. Si, I''m glad to meet you."


    Huang Xiaoai is not as intimate as an ordinary woman, and is not an iceberg beauty. Huang Xiaoai''s distance and advantages are easy to make people feel good.


    Si Zhengting''s cold eyes raised, lightly swept on Huang Xiaoai''s body, and then suddenly stood up, "I''ll go for convenience."


    Then he went out, Huang Xiaoai suddenly felt a bit embarrassed on his face.


    Several people in the private room were not surprised by this kind of thing, and they all laughed and continued to play.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai stood in the corridor in a hurry. He couldn''t think of any good way to get close to him.


    Can only walk back and forth in a short distance, and then suddenly see Si Zhengting go out to his own side of the corridor.


    He did not wear a coat, the white shirt reflected the whole person''s cool temperament, in this luxurious corridor, appears to be full of dignity.


    It''s just What did he come out for at this time? You don''t have to leave without a coat


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of a possibility!


    He wants convenience!


    This kind of large club, each private room, will have an independent bathroom, so Chuang Nai Nai did not expect that he would go to the public bathroom, but This is definitely a great opportunity!


    If you don''t believe him, you have to be accompanied by bodyguards!


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped back two steps in a brisk way. He saw the men''s bathroom and rushed in directly.


    Fortunately, there was no one in it, so she found a cubicle, walked in, and then plugged the door upside down and cocked up her ears.


    After a while, I heard footsteps coming and the door was closed.


    She opened the door of the compartment quietly and saw a figure standing in front of the urinal.


    Chuang Nai suddenly rushed over, "Si Zhengting, I..."


    The voice just fell, saw that person surprised to turn back, although looks good, but that face, is not Si Zhengting!


    Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes and was even more surprised than the man. Although he didn''t see anything, his head suddenly became muddled, and the whole man was in the same place!


    At this time, the door was opened!

 Chapter 11

    Si Zhengting just wanted to be convenient and pushed open the door of the bathroom, but he saw the familiar petite figure.


    At the moment, she is staring at another man''s Where to see it?


    Si Zhengting''s face was gloomy in an instant. In his long and narrow eyes, he released a bloodthirsty murderer and chill!


    "What are you doing?"


    In the deep voice, there is a shivering meaning that makes people feel cold.


    Chuang Nai Nai, a spirit of inspiration, finally came back to God!


    She looked at the man standing in front of the urinal and was about to open the zipper. She screamed, covered her eyes, pointed at the man and yelled, "you, you, you..."


    What a shame!


    Why did you suddenly change people? Isn''t Si Zhengting coming in?


    She turned her head again and looked at Si Zhengting standing at the door. Her eyes were full of disgust. Her heart was tight and she opened her mouth anxiously: "I, I, I He, he, he... "


    Chuang Nai Nai has always been a quick talker, but now he doesn''t know how to explain


    At this time, "hiss ~"


    a laugh came over, "it seems that I was harassed, right? What are you so afraid of? "


    This voice is gentle, with a little warmth, which makes Zhuang Nai''s heart settle down.


    Yeah!


    Why is she so nervous?


    First of all, she didn''t see anything at all, and nothing happened just now. Even if something really happened, would Si Zhengting care?


    She took a deep breath, the corner of her eyes always swept the man at the door, squeezed out a smile and apologized to the stranger: "that, I''m sorry!"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Have you been scared?" It is said that when a man urinates, if he is frightened, he may become incontinent!


    "No, it''s my fault to frighten you."


    "No, no, I''m too bold."


    "Ha ha, but my name is not Si Zhengting, my name is..."


    With the two people''s dialogue, Si Zhengting''s senleng breath is more rich.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not finish listening to the words, he felt a dark in front of his eyes, then his wrist was pulled by a strong pull, his feet staggered, and he was dragged out of the bathroom!


    Si Zhengting''s pace is very fast, she can only trot all the way to follow, but the bone pain on her wrist will crack.


    "Si Zhengting, you..."


    Before the word "hurt me" had not been said, Zhuang Nai looked up and turned to his dark eyes. At the moment, there seemed to be a huge but repressed anger brewing in those eyes. A casual glance made Chuang Nai feel frightened!


    Si Zhengting only felt that there was any emotion in his body. He was always calm. At the moment, his forehead was full of blue veins and his eyes began to beat.


    He dragged her so hard that he didn''t know why he did it. He just wanted to let her out of the bathroom!


    The two men soon arrived outside their private room. The door was pushed open, and the cold chill filled the room.


    All the people in the private room turned their heads and looked at the door. Su Yanbin was still laughing, "brother Ting, are you back? The food has just come up, and it''s just ready to be served... "


    Words, but when seeing the girl standing beside Si Zhengting, suddenly stopped!


    Su Yanbin immediately showed a pair of ghost expression, want to say what, but to boss Zhengting that want to kill the same eyes, immediately shut his mouth obediently.


    But in the private room, the sound of lively laughter rushed to his face, and finally let Si Zhengting find his reason.


    He looked back and saw that zhuangnai was looking at him strangely.


    Then he suddenly found himself out of control.

 Chapter 12

    Chuang Nai Nai is a little confused.


    Is Si Zhengting angry when he looks like this?


    Is it because she is so dogged that she is angry, or is it because She''s in the bathroom, chatting up with strange men?


    Is in the wishful thinking, a loose wrist, Si Zhengting has let her go.


    His slender fingers untied the first button of his shirt under his neck, and then he walked gracefully forward and sat directly on the dining chair.


    There was no expression on his face, and he was still aloof and noble, just like the sudden rage just now, which was the fantasy of Chuang Nai Nai.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai had no time to think about other things. His mind was full of Come in, come in!


    She didn''t say a word, she came into the private room!


    Although a little monk zhanger can''t feel the head, but the outside bodyguard didn''t drive her away!


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and saw the two bodyguards who stopped her outside this morning. He glared at them fiercely. Then he raised his chin, quite like a villain, and walked inside with Si Zhengting.


    Bodyguard:


    The private room is very big, at this time, everyone''s line of sight all brushes to aim at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai first looked around and saw several acquaintances.


    Su Yanbin''s mouth opened again and again. His eyes looked at Si Zhengting''s face. Finally, he could not help but say, "Hello! Chuang Nai Nai, it''s really you


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles sweetly, "long time no see!"


    Su Yanbin curiously looked at her, "how can you be here?"


    Chuang Nai Nai can''t help rolling his eyes. Why can''t she be here?


    This group of succession groups headed by Si Zhengting, why does every one see her have this sentence?


    Zuo Yi is, Su Yanbin or.


    And the look, the tone It''s like what kind of virus she is!


    Before Chuang Nai paid any attention to him, he asked himself again, with an expression on his face that he had discovered something secret: "so you work here!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Of course, she understood what Su Yanbin meant. Those who could enter the colorful society were either rich or expensive. Chuang Nai Nai, whom these people knew, was a poor woman. How could she come here to spend money?


    Not here to consume, but also to walk freely here, of course, is the service staff!


    This man!


    Don''t know Su Yanbin knows his identity, can you be frightened out of the eye?


    Chuang Nai snorted in his heart and pulled out a smile on his face, "I am..."


    Just about to introduce himself is Gu Qingyan, but suddenly heard a "bang".


    Although the sound is not big, it is very obvious in this private room.


    Everyone turned around and saw that Si Zhengting put his red wine cup on the table.


    Although he didn''t say a word, he controlled the atmosphere of the whole private room.


    When he glanced at Su Yanbin lightly, he suddenly had a kind of It''s like a mountain on the back!


    Su Yanbin swallows saliva, and then immediately smiles to Si Zhengting, obediently shrinks back, embraces his female companion, does not speak.


    In the private room, the moment was silent again.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door, surrounded by people. Everyone was eating, but no one asked her to sit down.


    This kind of cold reception would have been very embarrassing, but Chuang Nai Nai is used to it!


    Her eyes were straying in the compartment.


    On the round table, Si Zhengting was so powerful that he could sit on both sides of the table.

 Chapter 13

    If she directly sat beside Si Zhengting, would she be thrown out by him again?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about the possibility of this consequence, and finally decided to ease the relationship.


    Her sight fell on Si Zhengting.


    His slender fingers are holding the glass at the moment, gazing at the dishes indifferently and sipping a sip of red wine from time to time.


    Chuangnet frowned.


    This man You don''t take your body seriously, do you?


    I still have stomachache in the morning, but now I start drinking again?


    Her big eyes flashed. She suddenly went to the side, picked up the water cup and poured a cup of warm boiled water. Then she went to Si Zhengting''s side and handed it to him, "well, you don''t feel well in your stomach today. Drink some boiled water."


    the voice is as gentle as it is.


    The expression is as sincere as possible.


    As long as is a normal man, will not have the heart to refuse this sincere concern?


    All the people in the private room dare not look at this side, but the rest of their eyes have been staring at it!


    But!


    As if he had not heard what she said, Si Zhengting sat there with no expression and said nothing or did anything.


    Time seems to solidify in this moment.


    Su Yanbin wanted to eat, but he didn''t dare to stretch out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables!


    The atmosphere is so amazing!


    Full 20 seconds passed, Si Zhengting still did not respond, Chuang Nai Nai''s face, finally a little hung.


    She bit into the pink lips, holding the hand of the water cup and exerting a little force.


    Just when Chuang Nai Nai wanted to have the next move, Huang Xiaoai suddenly stood up.


    Under the arrangement of boss Huang, there is a space between Huang Xiaoai and Si Zhengting. She uses public chopsticks to pinch a shrimp for Si Zhengting and puts it on the plate in front of him. Then she says softly, "Mr. Si, it turns out that you have a bad stomach. Before you drink, you should eat some dishes first."


    after this, she gives Chuang Nai Nai a provocative glance.


    A "colorful" staff, even delusional to collude with Mr. Si, is simply beyond their means!


    This look fell into the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai, who immediately picked his eyebrows.


    Hey?


    It turns out that There''s a rival here?


    The little girl is young and looks like a flower. If she doesn''t come in, will she succeed?


    It''s a pity that she deserves to have a bad day when she meets herself.


    Chuang Nai Nai was originally a strong person. At this moment, the embarrassment just now disappeared.


    Put the water cup in front of Si Zhengting. Chuang Nai Nai directly sat on the left seat of Si Zhengting. Then he picked up his chopsticks and smilingly picked up the shrimps in Si Zhengting''s plate and threw them into his mouth: "the last thing Mr. Si likes to eat is shrimp, but I like shrimp best!"


    When talking, he showed a high spirited appearance. Zhuang Nai enjoyed the delicious food and the changeable face of Huang Xiaoai.


    Tut


    The little girl was angry. Her face was blue and white. She couldn''t bear to look directly at her!


    Su Yanbin saw this scene, suddenly the corners of his mouth puffed. For five years, Chuang Nai''s ability of being angry and not paying for his life did not degenerate at all!


    But when Chuang Nai Nai showed the absolute superiority of oppression, suddenly, a cold voice interposed: "who said I don''t like shrimp?"

 Chapter 14

    A word falls, the whole private room is instantly quiet!


    Even Su Yanbin almost threw his chopsticks to the ground.


    Everyone glanced at Si Zhengting, and saw that he looked at Chuang Nai Nai coldly. In his long and narrow eyes, there was a complex emotion that no one had noticed.


    Mr. si


    Oh, she has already begun to call him Mr. Si!


    Si Zhengting said he didn''t know what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. He was dull and dull. He just looked at her.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Si likes it. Let Xiao AI clip another piece for you." Boss Huang quickly finished this sentence and winked at Huang Xiaoai.


    Huang Xiaoai showed a flattered expression. He took a shrimp and put it into Si Zhengting''s plate. He moved his position and sat directly on the right side of Si Zhengting. "Mr. Si, try this celery shrimp with all kinds of colors. It''s delicious."


    Then he looked up and took another look at zhuangnai!


    What the hell!


    Mr. Si ate his own shrimp but didn''t drink her water. What does that mean? Mr. Si likes himself!


    Huang Xiaoai was excited.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, his mouth slightly open, and even forgot to chew.


    He likes shrimp?


    Five years ago, he clearly hated it. How can he like it now?


    She looked at him in disbelief. Si Zhengting did not speak, but picked up chopsticks and put them into his mouth I ate it!


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and immediately drew up a bitter smile.


    Yes, five years is enough to change one''s taste.


    But now is not the time for her to be sentimental. Chuang Nai repressed the discomfort in her heart. When she looked up again, she had sorted out her mood and looked at the two people with a smile.


    Isn''t it just a dish?


    She can, too!


    Chuang Nai just wanted to stretch out his arm, but he was grabbed by someone when he also gave Si Zhengting a shrimp to fight back.


    When Chuang Nai turned back, he saw that boss Huang was staring at her, and said, "this lady, are you working in" colorful "? What does it do? Come on, tell me about it. "


    With these words, boss Huang took Chuang Nai Nai''s hand and touched her skin.


    Tut


    This young lady''s skin is really good!


    Huang boss and Huang Xiaoai obviously believed Su Yanbin''s words just now, and they didn''t pay attention to Chuang Nai Nai at the moment.


    Boss Huang even thought, Mr. Si is worthy of having seen a big scene, such a gorgeous beauty, unexpectedly also indifferent. However, if Mr. Si doesn''t want it, he can have a taste. It''s also good to keep him as a junior.


    Su Yanbin, who has been on the opposite side of the street, completely takes a look at the interaction between several people. At this time, his eyes turn to Si Zhengting. As expected, his eyes have sunk into the hands of boss Huang''s salty pig!


    If the eyes are visible, Su Yanbin believes that the hand of boss Huang must have been hurled thousands of times!


    Si Zhengting slowly put down his chopsticks. Just as he was about to take action, Chuang Nai suddenly stood up and directly slapped boss Huang''s hand.


    It''s disgusting to be approached by an old man!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was about to get goose bumps.


    "What are you doing?"


    She has not been angry, but Huang Xiaoai has already opened her mouth.

 Chapter 15

    Huang Xiaoai cried, "is that how you treat your guests? Don''t you see that Mr. Si is already angry? "


    In a word, Chuang Nai suddenly withered.


    She looked at Si Zhengting and found that the other side was really livid.


    This morning, I had a quarrel with Zuo Yiyi, and I couldn''t even get into the gate of Dihao group. So now, how dare she confront his new lover?!


    With a fire in his heart, Chuang Nai really wanted to turn around and leave.


    But today left, to Si Zhengting''s bodyguard strength, she wants to see him next time, don''t know when!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s fist was tight and loose, and he stood still.


    Huang Xiaoai because Si Zhengting finally made a positive response to her, and had the confidence to say: "you go to pour a glass of wine for Mr. Si!"


    Pour the wine?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting, but saw that he still did not say a word, which made his heart even more stuffy.


    If you don''t listen, will the man throw her out again?


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath. Forget it, it was just pouring a drink?


    She walked around to the corner of the wall. On the mahogany furniture there were several bottles of wine that had been opened. She looked at it, picked up a glass and poured a cider.


    Cider is cider, which is the lowest alcohol of these wines.


    This man is so bad to her that she is still considering his health. It''s really virtuous.


    If he doesn''t marry himself home, it''s his loss!


    With this in mind, Chuang Nai''s mind was balanced so much.


    The wine is on the right side of the room, so if she wants to go to Si Zhengting, she needs to go through Huang Xiaoai.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was walking, suddenly, one of them could not stand steadily, and the wine in her hand was directly poured out. Fortunately, she was quick, otherwise she would definitely wet her skirt.


    Finally standing firm, she suddenly turned back, and saw Huang Xiaoai calmly take back his feet, his face is still a very sad expression.


    Yaya!


    Chuang Nai Nai can''t help being rude. The little girl is just too ignorant of the heaven and earth!


    She was so angry that the whole person was shaking, and Huang Xiaoai was still there aggressively. "Hey, as a hotel attendant, you can''t pour a drink well. I don''t know what it''s for you!"


    After finishing this sentence, he also pointed to the wine cabinet and said, "you go and pour a glass of wine for Mr. Si."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately grasped his fist.


    What a bully!


    She took a deep breath, then reluctantly walked to the wine cabinet.


    But Zhuang Nai and Huang Xiaoai did not see, Si Zhengting''s face at the moment, already the rain is coming, that pair of cold eyes, always looking at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai hesitated in the wine cabinet for a moment, then suddenly poured a glass of red wine, and then turned around.


    She came to Huang Xiaoai.


    Huang Xiaoai looked at the red wine in her hand and curled her lips. "When pouring red wine, are you careful? How can the guests drink when you are so full? "


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to the taunt, and suddenly grinned. "It''s really inconvenient for people to drink, but I think it''s not enough to pour it on if there''s less wine."


    Huang Xiaoai was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It means..." Chuang Nai Nai said here, a touch of cunning flashed in his big eyes, pulled out a strange smile on Huang Xiaoai, and then, as soon as his wrist was loose, a whole glass of red wine was directly poured onto Huang Xiaoai''s body!

 Chapter 16

    Today, this private room is full of twists and turns. There have been several counter attacks!


    At this moment, the whole private room, again quiet.


    Everyone glared at Chuang Nai Nai. It seemed that she would do such a thing!


    Chuang Nai Nai wore a red dress and looked like a princess.


    And this kind of Chuang Nai Nai, the body exudes an indescribable taste and attraction.


    Si Zhengting looked at it. His heavy eyes gradually became indifferent, but in those eyes, there was a dark light floating.


    Su Yanbin is to show a pair of really such an expression, with Chuang Nai''s character, how can you eat a dumb loss?


    After pouring the wine, Chuang Nai was at ease, as if nothing had happened, and put the glass on the round table.


    After a while


    "Ah, ah, ah!"


    Huang Xiaoai screamed, and she jumped up.


    The color of red wine is dark. In order to play the role of purity, she is wearing a pure white dress. At the moment, the red wine drops directly from her waist to the skirt, causing the whole skirt to stick on her body, which is very embarrassing.


    Huang Xiaoai looked at Chuang Nai angrily, "you, you..."


    Chuang Nai shrugged, "I''m sorry, I''m so clumsy that I can''t pour a drink, so I don''t deserve to be a hotel attendant. You can sue me ~"


    anyway, it''s useless to sue!


    Huang Xiaoai was so angry that he stopped his mouth with what she had just scolded her! She was shaking with anger. "You, I''ll go to your manager now! You wait


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth, then pointed to her clothes and reminded her kindly, "well, I''ll wait a little longer, but I advise you to change clothes first ~"


    Huang Xiaoai was so angry that he didn''t know what to do. His chest heaved violently, "you, you...!"


    Su Yanbin of course will not see the matter make a big noise, stand up and laugh, open his mouth to play round the field, "OK, OK, it''s all misunderstandings, we are all friends, give me a face, this matter is so let it go."


    "What misunderstanding?! She did it on purpose Yelled Huang Xiaoai.


    Although she is very humble among these people, the Huang family is rich, and she is treated like a big lady at home. When was she bullied?


    Huang Xiaoai suddenly turned to look at Si Zhengting and bit his lips wrongly, "Mr. Si, look at her! A little waiter, just too arrogant! Even if you have an old acquaintance with Mr. Su, you can''t bully people like this! I, I... "


    Huang Xiaoai said, tears on the big big drop down, that look, I see still pity.


    But her words fell, everyone looked at Si Zhengting.


    In this private room, it is obvious that Si Zhengting is the one who can give orders.


    Chuang Nai haughtily raised his chin and looked at him.


    She just bullied Huang Xiaoai. What happened?!


    No matter how much entanglement she had with Si Zhengting five years ago, no matter who was right and who was wrong, her present status is Si Zhengting''s fiancee! She beat all the YingYing and Yanyan around her fiance. It''s just not natural!


    Now it''s up to him to choose between fiancee and Huang Xiaoai!


    Half tone.


    "Go away."


    A word, like a skate.


    Huang Xiaoai looked up triumphantly, "Mr. Si said to let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrinks!


    Go away?


    The heart suddenly a tight, she bit her lips, standing in the original gas chest ups and downs.


    This asshole!


    Huang Xiaoai just want to continue to ridicule what, hear Si Zhengting disgust of cold voice, "I say, you roll!"


    This word falls, his slender and good-looking fingers, all of a sudden pointed to Huang Xiaoai!

 Chapter 17

    Chuang Nai was about to turn around and leave. When he heard this, he turned back and saw the direction that Si Zhengting pointed to. He was almost in a state of collapse. All of a sudden, he became brilliant!


    That''s right!


    Her mood came and went quickly. She looked up triumphantly like Huang Xiaoai, and even the tone was imitated vividly: "Mr. Si said let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Huang Xiaoai was stunned and didn''t understand what happened.


    She was surprised to see Si Zhengting, and nono said: "Mr. Si, this I You... "


    Boss Huang was also frightened and came over with a smile on his face. "Mr. Si, children are not sensible. Don''t be angry. I''m here to apologize for Xiaoai. You see..."


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and the iron plate beef fillet that had just come out of the pot was brought up by the waiter. He habitually put all the dishes in front of Si Zhengting.


    In the heat, boss Huang came over. His fat body and small eyes made him very funny.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes sank and his eagle''s gaze swept the salty pig''s hand that he had just touched Chuang Nai Nai, then suddenly stretched out his foot and kicked the chair beside him.


    Boss Huang just walked to the other side. When he was mixed up by the chair, his fat body suddenly couldn''t stop. He rushed forward. Subconsciously, he wanted to hold down the edge of the table to stabilize his body. At this time, a pair of long and beautiful hands, holding iron plate beef willow, swayed in front of him, and then --


    hissed!


    The smell of burning spread in the private room.


    Boss Huang''s salty pig''s hand, which happened to be pressed into the iron plate of beef!


    "Ah Well...! "


    Su Yanbin listened to the hissing sound of the palm pressing on the iron plate, and then looked at the boss Huang''s eyes widened at the moment, vigorously waved his hand, clenched his teeth tightly, but he did not dare to call. He immediately shivered. Looking at it like this, he felt pain for him!


    Huang Xiaoai rushed to boss Huang and said, "Dad, how are you..."


    She turned to see Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, you, how can you do this to my father, you..."


    What else do you want to say? Boss Huang covered Huang Xiaoai''s mouth with his intact hand and laughed at Si Zhengting: "OK, OK, I didn''t see the way clearly. What''s the relationship with Mr. Si?"


    "But..." What else does Huang Xiaoai want to say? Boss Huang stares at him and closes his mouth.


    Boss Huang has long been a personal genius. At the moment, where do you still don''t understand? Where did he and Huang Xiaoai violate the taboo of Si Zhengting?


    He scolded Su Yanbin fiercely in his heart. Today, he really hurt him!


    Boss Huang glanced at Chuang Nai who was standing beside him. How could such a woman be an ordinary "Miss"?


    Therefore, boss Huang knew that it was over when Si Zhengting called out to Huang Xiaoai to get out of here. Now he pressed his hand on the iron plate and did not dare to come out! He trembled in pain!


    Boss Huang had a cold sweat on his forehead and was shaking with pain. Then he looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, look..."


    Si Zhengting lifted his eyes lightly. The anger just now has dissipated, "don''t you go away?"


    Boss Huang immediately pulled Huang Xiaoai and ran away quickly!


    I just hope that the successor of the imperial power group can not bear a grudge!


    What Chuang Nai Nai looked at was stunned.


    Then he swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his sight fell on the iron plate on the table.


    The whole heart is tense up!

 Chapter 18

    Although the bad guys get punished, it''s nice to see, but!


    Suddenly, a layer of cold sweat appeared behind Chuang Nai Nai.


    She looked up quietly and looked at Si Zhengting, who was sitting on the table.


    Compared with five years ago, he seems to have no big change except for his clear face, more introverted personality and stronger aura.


    But At this moment, he showed his ruthlessness and ruthlessness, which really scared Chuang Nai Nai!


    Boss Huang and Huang Xiaoai didn''t get in touch with him. Instead, a meal was courting him gingerly. The result was like this. Think of his own today''s dogged fight against Si Zhengting. It''s just a miracle that he can still stand here with all his legs at the moment!


    Chuang Nai Nai did not dare to breathe for a moment.


    After boss Huang and Huang Xiaoai run away, the atmosphere in the private room is repressed again.


    Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting in unison. Then his eyes fell on Chuang Nai''s body. Then he sighed in his heart involuntarily: Ting boss, who has always been calm and calm, is only when he meets Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting sat there for a long time. He couldn''t hear Chuang Nai Nai''s movement for a long time. He swept the corner of his eye and saw that Chuang Nai was looking at himself in a daze.


    The dazed eyes showed a bit of fear, such a look, let him inexplicably feel a restless heart, he impatiently extended his hand, and loosened the necktie, and then turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai, "don''t be sentimental, I just hate her so noisy."


    In a word, Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Self indulgent?


    He thought Do you think he still likes himself? That''s why we deal with boss Huang and Huang Xiaoai?


    He didn''t have to say that, she understood it!


    Five years ago, he was Not to mention now.


    Chuang Nai immediately dropped his eyes, a face of calm mouth, "I know, I did not think much."


    But as soon as this sentence came out, Si Zhengting immediately felt more depressed.


    When Chuang Nai was in a daze and Si Zhengting was distracted, Su Yanbin beside him could not help stroking his forehead. My eldest brother, you almost wrote these words on your forehead that you have not forgotten her and still like her. Are you still here without the cover of silver 300 liang?


    But!


    Chuang Nai Nai, who has always been smart and transparent, can''t even see through this point?


    And For so many years, the big change has taken place because of Chuang Nai Nai, but Chuang Nai Nai seems to be the same as before, as if the scorer did not have any impact on her.


    This discovery makes Su Yanbin feel a little stuffy in his heart. How can this woman be so cold-blooded?!


    Su Yanbin immediately felt that Chuang Nai was simply too humble. He took a look at Si Zhengting''s face, raised his head, and said with a smile: "Chuang Nai, don''t think that our boss is still in love with you, and you don''t want to make our boss''s idea again. Tell you, our boss and his fiancee are in deep love and will be married soon! Our eldest''s fiancee, you knew that back then? I''ve been missing for so many years. I found it some time ago! You have never seen, tut, that beautiful woman, that long leg, is not your kind of airport can compare! Their wedding will send you an invitation, so that you can see the real big family marriage scene, absolutely romantic and heroic... "

 Chapter 19

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    His fiancee Big legs?


    This Su Yanbin has been so many years, why is he still so unreliable!


    But


    She quietly looked up at Si Zhengting, and saw that his face became more and more heavy, and his long and narrow eyes twinkled with disdain and disgust.


    Chuang Nai felt uneasy.


    Marriage? In this way, Si Zhengting made it clear that he wanted to terminate the engagement.


    Her fiancee is just a decoration, not as good as her ex girlfriend!


    Just thinking like this, I saw that Si Zhengting suddenly stood up!


    "Are you full?"


    His thin lips and long dark eyes twinkle with a cold sense of anger. His questioning without temperature makes people feel cold.


    Su Yanbin said a meal, quickly flattered to see Si Zhengting, and then sat down, "no, I eat now, I don''t speak, OK?"


    However, Si Zhengting picked up his coat with one hand and went out without saying hello.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the tall and upright figure, and the breath of awe made her dare not go forward.


    And a few people in the room, it is a atmosphere do not dare to breathe, so watching him leave willfully.


    They can not talk and follow, but she can''t!


    Even though he was scared to death, Chuang Nai Nai still bit his teeth and started to follow him.


    He walked so fast that he trotted a few steps to keep up.


    He looked up and looked at his face. The cold breath made Chuang Nai feel that if he opened his mouth, he would be thrown into the oil pan in the next second!


    But!


    The previous several meetings, did not say anything, if you don''t say this time, I don''t know when the next meeting will be!


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s eyes closed, he went out of his way.


    She trotted all the way, but she didn''t dare to see Si Zhengting''s face. She was so brave that she called out: "Hello, si Mr. Si, when are you going to marry me? "


    However, Si Zhengting kept walking forward.


    And ignore her?


    Chuang Nai is in a hurry. How much does this man mean!


    She reached for his arm and said, "Hello! If you don''t agree to get married, I will keep pestering you! I will not let you go


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were deep with his feet.


    Keep pestering him?


    Like five years ago, pestering him with her, pestering him to fall in love with her, and then kick it away?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting''s body suddenly released a chill. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the woman standing beside him who wanted to speak, but was frightened by his appearance. He did not dare to speak. His sight fell on her delicate face.


    Si Zhengting suddenly said: "Chuang Nai Nai, do you know what I like about you now?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s whole brain was in a daze.


    Hi Like her?


    She just felt so nervous that she seemed to stop breathing. "Which one?"


    Si Zhengting looked at her. In her cold eyes, there seemed to be some feelings that Zhuang Nai could not grasp. Then there was a cold rejection. He opened his mouth and said, "like you Stay away from me. "


    Words fall, he threw away her hand, turned and strode away!


    ¡­¡­ Shit!


    Chuang Nai realized later that this man was playing with her!


    She bit her lips, but her eyes turned red. She helped her hand to her heart. She felt that it was still beating violently, half loud, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: Chuang Nai Nai, are you still waiting for something?!

 Chapter 20

    "Colorful" at the door.


    When Chuang Nai chases out, Si Zhengting is waiting for the car.


    She quickly walked two steps, and was about to get close to Si Zhengting, but was blocked by his bodyguard. She specially helped Ji Chen to open his mouth: "Miss Gu, please cooperate with us."


    Chuang Nai fawned and said, "you let me go."


    Ji Chen laughed bitterly, "Miss Zhuang, don''t embarrass me."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the two tall bodyguards in front of him. Knowing that he could not make it, he turned his eyes and showed a pathetic expression: "are you in trouble? Now it''s clear that you''re making trouble for me, OK? I''m his fiancee. I''ve made a bit of a fuss with your husband. You''ll affect our relationship like this! "


    Ji Chen


    Chuang Nainai bypasses the bodyguard and wants to continue to rush forward. The bodyguard moves and blocks her again.


    Here comes the bus. Si Zhengting gets on the bus.


    Chuang Nai Nai was in a hurry! How can I be so indifferent? I am your husband''s future wife. You should think about it. I am very careful. You offend me, and there will be no good fruit to eat in the future! "


    Ji Chen


    Seeing Si Zhengting''s car leave, he soon disappeared. Zhuang Nei stamped his foot, "you, you, you! If our husband and wife break up, can you shoulder this responsibility? "


    Ji Chen:!! Miss Zhuang, would you like to marry first and then call yourself husband and wife?


    Turn a head to look at the car that Mr. leaves, Ji Chen this just a wave, two bodyguards follow him to leave.


    It is too difficult to stop miss Zhuang and not to hurt her!


    So he will ask for a raise tomorrow!


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai took a taxi to Dihao group, but was told that Si Zhengting never came back.


    In Beijing, she did not know where he lived, so she lost contact with him.


    But!


    He may not come to the company today, but he will come tomorrow?


    Chuang Nai Nai is full of fighting spirit and walks out of the group gate. He feels a little sleepy when he is illuminated by the bright sun outside.


    It''s better to go home and sleep, and fight again tomorrow!


    In a daze, the mobile phone rings.


    The phone call is from my friend linxi''er: "Nanai, can you come here quickly?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked. Was it Mom''s sick again?


    Nothing else, she rushed to the side of the road and drove home in a taxi.


    On the way, she was burning with anxiety.


    Five years ago, my mother had a car accident and hit her head. She suffered from Alzheimer''s mental illness. She had forgotten all the previous things. She only remembered zhuangnai.


    This incident is almost a fatal blow to the family whose mother and daughter depend on each other. If it was not for the support of a kind-hearted person, Chuang Nai Nai could not even go to university.


    At that time, she was really desperate and had no way to help.


    But who can imagine, now, she Chuang Nai Nai turned out to be the eldest lady of the family?


    The taxi stopped in the suburb of xibalizhuang, in front of which was a row of low rise bungalows.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped out of the car and found that he was surrounded by a group of people and pointed out.


    With a thump in his heart, Chuang Nai almost had to stand unsteadily.


    No What happened again?


    She squeezed into the crowd, saw what was going on inside and clenched her fists tightly.


    A middle-aged woman of about 50 years old, with disordered hair and dull eyes, stood there, holding a little girl tightly in her hand. She said, "Nanai, Nanai, I''m my mother. Don''t cry, darling..."

 Chapter 21

    This middle-aged woman is Chuang Nai Nai''s mother, Zhuang Meiting.


    Their mother and daughter have deep feelings.


    At the moment, in Zhuang''s mother''s arms, the little girl was scared to cry.


    The girl''s mother stood not far away, afraid to approach, but also dare not go far, full of anxiety, "you quickly let go of her, hurry up! Don''t hurt Xiaomei, or I''ll never finish with you


    Around Zhuang''s mother, Lin Xi''er, who was in her early twenties, was anxiously comforting: "Auntie, this is not Nanai. I have already called Nanai. She will be back soon. Would you please let Xiaomei go quickly?"


    When Mrs. Zhuang heard this, she shook her head, "you''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense! This is my home, Nana! Nanai doesn''t cry. She''s not afraid. Mom takes you home


    Mother Zhuang''s voice to the little girl was very soft. Even though she was old and ill, she had a slow and elegant manner in her speech and movements.


    Such a mother was a idol of Chuang Nai Nai since childhood.


    But now


    Seeing this, he felt his throat tight and his nose sour.


    She calmed down her mood and was about to step forward when she heard Xiaomei''s mother''s Curse:


    "what''s your Nana? How bad have you done to your Nana? People are obviously high on the big miss, because of you, become a summer job to earn tuition poor! Every morning and night, so hard! Nana now flies to the branch to become a Phoenix, and finally gets rid of you! Do you want to rob someone else''s daughter now? You give me my daughter back! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he clenched his fists tightly.


    When Xiaomei''s mother said this, people around her even more pointed. Mother Zhuang looked around blankly and didn''t know what they were saying. She just lowered her head and continued to seduce the little girl in her arms.


    Such a mother


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt heartache.


    She pushed aside the crowd and stepped forward and called out, "Mom!"


    Zhuang''s mother was stunned. When she looked back at Chuang Nai Nai, her eyes brightened and she naturally let go of Xiaomei. She came directly and held her hand tightly. It seemed that she was afraid that she would leave. "Nanai, you''re back."


    on the other side, Xiaomei was let go and threw herself into her mother''s arms to cry.


    After calming down Zhuang''s mother, Chuang Nai went to apologize to Xiaomei''s mother. They were all neighbors. The matter was quickly uncovered.


    Chuang Nai took his mother''s hand and, under the guidance of the crowd, returned to the dark cottage where they lived since childhood.


    Everything in the room is the same as before, although small, but warm.


    Zhuang''s mother has recovered her calm, and her whole body is elegant and intelligent. She is very gentle and quiet.


    Over the years, although she was ill, she never bothered others.


    Chuang Nai Nai coaxed his mother to sleep. He looked at her sleeping face and felt that her eyes were sour.


    Lin Xi''er was beside her, looking at Zhuang''s mother, but she could not help saying: "Nanai, what''s going on? Why did your father take you away, but didn''t take your aunt? "


    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai Nai''s hand suddenly clenched tightly!


    My mind went back to three days ago.


    Three days ago, she was a poor girl, working hard for a living.


    On that day, she left work as usual, but found several black luxury cars parked in front of her own alley, while several bodyguards in black suits were standing there, looking solemn.

 Chapter 22

    Chuang Nai Nai did not think that this matter would have something to do with her. She was shocked when she returned to the room where she lived with her mother.


    My mother was frightened and stood in the narrow living room. When she saw Chuang Nai Nai, she ran to grab her hand and hid behind her. She said softly, "Nanai, mother is afraid, many people..."


    A couple of middle-aged men and women are sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    These two people, Chuang Nai Nai is no stranger, because their body often appears on the financial channel.


    A man in a black suit, named Gu Deshou, the chairman of Gu''s group, is mature and steady.


    The lady, dressed up and haughty, is Gu Deshou''s wife.


    Gu''s enterprise has a capital of over one billion yuan, which is a famous group in Beijing.


    But How could these two high-ranking people, who were not in the same world with her, suddenly come to her home?


    Gu Deshou looked at Chuang Nai and his mother with a complicated look. He stood up and held out his hand to Chuang Nai, "Hello, I am Your father. "


    In an instant, Chuang Nai''s heart was like knocking over a bottle of Schisandra, which made her throat tight and her nose sour.


    Father


    She grew up with her mother. Every time she saw other people''s parents, she asked her mother where her father was?


    But when this question came out, my mother always had red eyes. After perfunctory treatment, she turned her head and cried all night.


    Later, zhuangnai grew up and did not ask. She felt that her father must have abandoned them. Because mother is so good, so kind and strong, certainly will not make mistakes.


    However, she was also curious.


    What kind of man would her father be?


    When she was wronged, very sad, and almost unable to live five years ago, she would imagine whether her father would fall from the sky?


    She tried to maintain her composure, but her trembling hands revealed her true thoughts.


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath. His back was straight and his nerves were tense. The whole man was on alert: "how can I believe you?"


    The Secretary, who had been standing, stepped forward and handed her a DNA paternity test.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were straight at the appraisal certificate. She folded the identification sheet down and put it in her pocket. Then she raised her head.


    She looked at Gu Deshou, suppressed her anger, pointed to the door and said, "you go!"


    Everyone was stunned. Nobody thought that things would turn out like this.


    Gu Deshou frowned slightly and his face turned blue.


    Gu Deshou''s wife Li Yufeng stood up and yelled at Chuang Nai: "what are you doing?"


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were so excited that he could not hold back his hands? I don''t have a father


    Her tears fell. "Why are you here now? Why do you show up now? "


    "Where were you when my mother was in a car accident and hit her brain when she was lying in the hospital? I can''t pay the medical fees and tuition fees. When I was ordered to go home by the school, where were you? When I was ridiculed and my mother was ridiculed as a psychopath, where were you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai said more aggrieved, bean big tears rolling down, chest like a ball of cotton, let her feel depressed.


    Hearing these words, Gu Deshou looked disappointed. He said, "I..."


    After that, Li Yufeng suddenly opened her mouth, her voice calm and distant: "you misunderstood this woman, not your mother..."

 Chapter 23

    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng: "you, what do you say?"


    Li Yufeng said, "I am your mother. After giving birth to you in the hospital, it was this woman who stole you. Your father and I have been looking for you for more than 20 years. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s just this feeling!


    Chuang Nai did not expect that after calling her mother for so many years, she suddenly became irrelevant to her.


    All her emotions were emptied in an instant, the whole person was stunned and her brain was blank.


    Gu Deshou frowned, but Li Yufeng sighed. She came forward, hesitated for a moment, and put her hand on her shoulder: "child, for so many years, you have suffered."


    Chuang Nai looks at Li Yufeng in a daze.


    Then she suddenly turned back and looked at her mother, who was already at a loss and ignorant, hiding behind her.


    This How is that possible?


    She thought about all kinds of possibilities without a father, but she did not doubt her mother.


    "No, I don''t believe it..." Chuang Nai shook his head, which she could not accept at all.


    Li Yufeng frowned and looked very unhappy. She nodded to her secretary. The secretary took out her mobile phone and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai. Li Yufeng''s voice was very calm: "this is the surveillance video of a maternity hospital more than 20 years ago."


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head.


    Even if the picture is not clear, we can see that it is her mother who sneaked into Li Yufeng''s delivery room and stole the baby.


    The evidence is solid.


    Zhuangnai only felt that the whole world seemed to have collapsed.


    She staggered and stood unsteadily.


    "Nana, what''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied? "


    Looking at his mother, Chuang Nai suddenly burst into tears.


    Although her mother was ill, she was very clean and tidy. The hardships of life made her look more than ten years older than Li Yufeng.


    When she was a child, she was ill, and her mother was always tender to guard her side. Her mother''s health was not good, especially suffering from asthma. But this was the mother who supported the family with her thin body.


    How can such a mother be a bad person who steals children?


    Mother Zhuang didn''t know why, so she put her hand around her shoulder and gently patted her back: "Nanai doesn''t cry, mom buys sugar..."


    At this time, Chuang Nai suddenly found that she did not look like her mother at all. On the contrary, she was similar to Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou in facial features.


    She is more sad, do not know what to do, do not know what to do, can only stretch out her hand to hold her mother.


    Looking at such a harmonious scene between mother and daughter, Li Yufeng''s pupils shrank and her emotion suddenly burst out. She pointed at her mother Zhuang and said, "this woman has stolen my daughter. We have been separated for more than 20 years! Also let you eat so much pain! I will go to the police and the court to sue her. I must let her get the legal sanction


    "No way!" "It can''t be like this!" cried Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously


    Mother is confused all day and remembers nothing. Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t want to listen to one side of the story.


    What''s more, when she was a child, her mother treated her so well. As the saying goes, it''s better to raise kindness than to be born with kindness. So, even if her mother really stole herself, how could she bear to let people who have been living with her for more than 20 years go to prison?


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng frowned and looked at Chuang Nai Nai strangely: "how can you recognize a thief as a mother?"

 Chapter 24

    "She''s not a thief, she''s my mother!"


    Chuang Nai didn''t know what to do. He could only hold his mother and confront her.


    She can''t accept, can''t believe that the people who raised her for so many years should


    As time went by, Gu Deshou broke the deadlock between the two men: "OK, let''s talk about the matter of the police prosecution later. Today, I''ll talk to you Mom came to pick you up


    Go home?


    Where there is a mother is home!


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t digest the matter so quickly. He shook his head and said obstinately, "I''m not going. I''ll be where my mother is."


    Li Yufeng''s eyes suddenly turned red. She pointed to Chuang Nai Nai with trembling arms, "you, you..."! How can you be so ungrateful! Do you know, after all these years, it''s hard for me to find my daughter! Every night I wonder where my daughter is suffering now? Your father and I have been looking for you for 22 years, and that''s what you''ve done to us? "


    Chuang Nai looked at her with his teeth.


    Life''s sharpening, let Chuang Nai Nai long ago trained a hard heart.


    Her face is cheerful and playful, but she is cold-blooded and will not give her feelings easily.


    To tell you the truth, looking at Li Yufeng''s appearance at the moment, she couldn''t give birth to the feeling of half compassion and empathy. Even, she had some feelings of resistance.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance further infuriated Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng pointed to Zhuang''s mother and snapped, "OK, I don''t blame you, but our mother and daughter are so divided because of her! I''ll call the police now and arrest her! "


    With these words, Li Yufeng took out her mobile phone and wanted to dial out a number.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. She let go and rushed to her mother, "no, no!"


    Li Yufeng''s chest heaved violently, and her eyes were filled with scarlet breath when she looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Gu Deshou came up again, "OK, mother daughter nature, you two don''t do this! Each step back, Qingyan you go home with us, your mother will be good to you, a long time, you will have feelings. As for this side... "


    Chuang Nai suddenly looked at Gu Deshou, and the insistence in his eyes was very obvious.


    Gu Deshou sighed, "Yufeng, this matter is over. In the future, we are not allowed to say anything about prosecution or non prosecution..."


    "No! It''s her who made our mother and daughter separate


    "Jade Phoenix!" Gu Deshou suddenly gave a low cry and gave Li Yufeng a warning look. Li Yufeng then closed his mouth. However, he turned his head in discontent and looked to one side, but he was not shouting.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, this just put down.


    Looking at the two people in front of her, she knew that she had no choice.


    If she doesn''t go with them, Li Yufeng will really take her mother to court.


    She always knew the current affairs, so she made the most powerful choice for her and her mother.


    Chuang Nai called his good friend Lin Xi''er and asked her to come and take care of her mother temporarily. Then he comforted her for a few words. Then he followed Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng.


    Sitting in the luxury car, she looked back at the place where she had lived for 22 years and told herself in her heart that she would come back!


    Several people didn''t see the car turning. The always honest mother Zhuang suddenly pushed Lin Xi''er aside and rushed out like crazy. She chased after their car and waved to the car for a long time

 Chapter 25

    "Ring bell ~" will bring Chuang Nai''s thoughts back.


    She looked at Zhuang''s mother in a hurry. Her eyelashes trembled and she was about to wake up. Zhuang Nai quickly pressed the phone to silence, and then she stood up quietly and walked out of the bedroom with Lin Xi''er.


    Then he looked down and found it was a string of numbers.


    As soon as Chuang Nai answered, there came a sharp female voice, "Hello! Are you ready for your 500000? "


    "Nai Chuang Nai''s voice did not rise abruptly


    "Not yet? No, you''re waiting for the subpoena from the court! "


    Subpoenas?


    Chuang Nai sneered, "I said give me five days, this is only three days, what are you anxious about?"


    "What''s five days and three days? If you can''t make up half a million in three days, you can make it in five days? I tell you, you''d better give it to me now, or... "


    "Then go and Sue! My mother''s psychiatric diagnosis is complete, at most is forced to enter the mental hospital by the court! But how much money do you think your daughter has to pay for a dislocated arm? I tell you, don''t say that there are no 500000, 5000! "


    "You...!"


    "I said five days is five days, now there is no money!"


    The other side snorted, "well, I''ll wait for you for another two days!"


    When he hung up, he sighed.


    That day, after she followed Gu Deshou, her mother suddenly became manic and ran all the way after the car. Finally, she hugged a little girl in the street and cried out that it was her Nanai. Because of too much force, the little girl''s arm dislocated. Chuang Nai Nai didn''t want to make trouble to the police station and the court. He wanted to be private. However, the little girl''s parents had to open their mouths for 500000 yuan, which could not be cheaper.


    Lin Xi''er looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s face and was very angry, "they''re totally blackmailing money! They just recognize that you are reluctant to be sent to a mental hospital. "


    Of course she couldn''t.


    Although the mental hospital has complete medical treatment, it is not free to live in it. Even the visiting time is fixed one day a week. What''s the difference between being in prison?


    Mother has worked hard for her all her life, and she can''t let her suffer.


    Once again, Chuang Nai Nai entered the bedroom, squatted beside her mother, and suddenly hugged her body.


    Mom, I don''t believe you''re not a child thief.


    Even if you are really not my mother, I believe that you are suffering, right?


    So You can rest assured, I must marry Si Zhengting, let Gu''s enterprise capital flow, in this way Gu Deshou will give me 500000!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Chuang Nai Nai got up at four o''clock in the morning, took out his love lunch box and began to prepare.


    She was humming in the kitchen.


    I can have a warm breakfast early in the morning. Si Zhengting must feel that he is a qualified fiancee Right?


    At five o''clock sharp, she left and arrived in front of the Dihao group building, which was just seven o''clock.


    It was too early, and the opposite cafe was not open. Chuang Nai Nai stood outside, staring at the gate of Dihao group.


    The sun gradually rose, and finally, he saw Si Zhengting''s motorcade coming.


    A black BMW opened the road, Maybach like a cheetah, elegant driving in, all around the pedestrians all pay attention to this magnificent appearance way.

 Chapter 26

    The staff in the group building also ran to the door one by one and welcomed them in line.


    The car stops, Si Zhengting comes out from inside, Chuang Nai''s Slouchy figure suddenly stops.


    The man''s tall body with the king''s domineering power, like the 95''s, high above.


    His face is still expressionless, cold and indifferent, it seems that no one in the world any thing in the eyes.


    The sunlight sprinkles on his body, has covered for him a light golden light, the entire person appears to be more mysterious and noble.


    After he got out of the car, he looked down at the time, and then he was slightly unconscious. If there was anything in his sight, his sight passed through Chuang Nai''s body, and then he started to walk inside the building.


    It''s just So handsome!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s small heart was pounding, and he thought he was more charming and deep than he was five years ago.


    Seeing that he was about to enter the imperial group, Chuang Nai rushed forward with his love.


    "Mr. Si!"


    Chuang Nai Nai called out, but Si Zhengting still turned a deaf ear and went on.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry and wanted to run, but he was stopped by his bodyguard.


    Once and twice in this way, zhuangnai was going crazy!


    "Shit! Get out of my way


    Chuang Nai Nai called and ran into two bodyguards.


    The first two times, she didn''t want to have such no image, but now, time is too late, and if you don''t think of a way to do it, what can mom do?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his teeth and didn''t believe this evil!


    She tightly holds the lunch box in one hand, grabs the bodyguard''s face in front of her, and kicks the crotch of another bodyguard by the way. This move directly makes Jichen, a special assistant, look stunned.


    Emma!


    Miss Zhuang is a v587!


    The two bodyguards did not expect that Chuang Nai Nai would be so tricky. He dodged away and left the middle position empty. Zhuang Nai saw the position, lowered his head and rushed forward.


    The bodyguard was stunned. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm. He immediately saw that the assistant Ji Chen gave a special look. They were slightly stunned and their fingers loosened.


    Chuang Nai Nai used to struggle hard. As a result, they suddenly let go of their hands, and one couldn''t stop their feet. So they plunged into Si Zhengting''s arms in the daze of the public!


    Si Zhengting steps a meal, looking down at the girl in his arms, soft hair across his cheek, let him slightly stunned.


    Men''s familiar masculine breath suddenly filled the whole nose, Chuang Nai Nai''s brain was empty in an instant.


    She coughed, then hung a flattering smile, "Si Zhengting, you see, I have prepared a love lunch for you..."


    Words have not finished, Si Zhengting back a step, the line of sight in her head to see half a ring, but at the end of the deep tone of the mouth: "I do not have the habit of eating breakfast."


    No feelings of cold words fell, he made a detour, passing by her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned by what he said. Why did she hear some sadness from this?


    After the reaction, she wants to continue to chase forward, but the bodyguard behind Si Zhengting stretches out his hand to stop easily


    "Pa!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s lunch box fell to the ground and the contents spilled out.


    Zhuangnai was stunned.

 Chapter 27

    Heart shaped fried eggs, because Si Zhengting likes to eat medium rare, so the sugar heart can flow, such a fall, directly split, scattered on the ground, a little yellow yolk scattered, it seems a little disgusting.


    Diamond shaped shredded potato cake, fried brown, looks very attractive, fell a layer of crisp slag.


    There are banana slices with hard to put more than ten minutes of flowers scattered, banana pieces scattered on the ground, everywhere.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the things he had prepared carefully. He felt that there was something in her heart, which was blocked in her heart.


    Her eyes were a little red, her nose was a little sour. She wanted to say what she wanted to say, but she found that her throat was choked. She bit her lips and clenched her fist, so that she could not cry.


    She squatted down and tried to pick it up, but she didn''t know how to do it.


    A strong curse in the heart: Si Zhengting, you bastard! Asshole! Never make breakfast for you again!


    After swearing for two words, feeling a little better, Chuang Nai sighed again in his heart.


    Forget it. What are you doing with him?


    Five years ago, he was so cold-blooded and ruthless, but in the end, he was taken care of by himself?


    So now She will continue to refuel!


    At the thought of this, zhuangnai regained his fighting power again.


    When Si Zhengting heard the sound, he looked back and saw things on the ground. His eyes sank, and the familiar scenes five years ago flashed in front of him.


    At that time, she was the same. She got up early and made breakfast and brought it to him at school. Again and again, after he was used to eating only these things, she left.


    After five years without breakfast, he suffered from stomachache.


    But now, what is she doing?


    Because need to use him, began to want to use these, to wake up those memories of youth?!


    Si Zhengting clenched his finger and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    The sadness, loss and even grievance on her face let all his anger go out.


    She has this kind of magic power, can easily provoke his anger, but also can understatement let him put out the fire.


    Well, now she''s so sad Do you also think of those beautiful things? Do you regret breaking up with yourself?


    Si Zhengting''s indifferent eyes finally had a ray of light floating. Just as he was about to say something, Zhuang Nainai suddenly stood up again. Those sad tangles disappeared in an instant. His grin was very sweet, "Si Zhengting, you see, these are all your favorite foods. Now it''s a pity? As long as you marry me, you can eat these things every day. What do you say? "


    The girl''s voice is soft and weak, but Si Zhengting''s eyes are just floating. In an instant, she returns to death.


    The pair of dark eyes, burning with anger!


    He did not know what his mind was, and did not look at the things on the ground. He walked away from her indifferently and resolutely!


    Chuang Nai Nai tried to restrain his anger.


    She didn''t get angry, and even said so low spirited words. In the past two days, her action, even if it was a stone, should be covered with heat.


    But this man How hard as iron!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back, and his whole body was shaking with anger. He wanted to chase him. The bodyguard in front of him was already alert and stood there: "Miss Zhuang, please don''t force us to start."

 Chapter 28

    Si Zhengting went to the office on the top floor and looked down at the documents. However, the low air pressure in the room made the small secretaries outside the door scared.


    Special help Ji Chen comes over, they brush brush together relaxed tone, throw the document in the hand all to Ji Chen, escape also like run away.


    Season Chen sighed tone, after finishing the documents, put them outside the door, and then look at the lunch box in his hands.


    He went in quietly and put the lunch box on Si Zhengting''s table.


    The pen that Si Zhengting signs in the hand a meal, lift eyes to see, scold coldly: "matter is much."


    Mr. benjima, I''m sorry


    Then he added, "these are left in the box and can be eaten, but if you don''t like them, I''ll throw them away."


    Si Zhengting saw that he really picked up the lunch box to go out, frowned and let out a hum, "are you free to do nothing?"


    Ji Chen this just stops footstep, and then put the lunch box as if nothing happened on the table, lowered his head and said: "yes, sir, I will go to work now."


    After Ji Chen goes out, the sight of Si Zhengting falls on that cartoon lunch box.


    It''s the same style as the one I used five years ago. It''s a cute animal. Ali makes all kinds of funny actions on it. It''s full of childish interest.


    As she gives people the feeling, happy, lively, but also with a strong tenacity.


    Si Zhengting was in a daze, half loud, a pair of slender hands reached over and opened the lunch box.


    There are only half of the eggs left. There are only a few pieces of bananas and only one piece of shredded potato cake.


    He suddenly reached out his hand, clipped them out one by one, and put them into his mouth.


    as like as two peas, he felt a sudden throat.


    ¡­¡­


    Once again, Chuang Nai Nai was thrown out of the Empire.


    The receptionist on the first floor has already seen nothing strange.


    Chuang Nai Nai looks a bit embarrassed, a little bit depressed.


    But now I can enter the gate with love Si Zhengting is really not into the oil and salt!


    Is it swollen?


    At noon, Si Zhengting doesn''t come out yet. Zhuang Nai gnaws his teeth and pretends to be the staff of delivering meals to enter Dihao group. But as soon as he enters the gate, he runs into Ji Chen head-on.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    The corner of Ji Chen''s mouth smoked, so miss Zhuang, are you testing our eyesight?


    In the afternoon, Chuang Nai continued to disguise as a courier and wanted to enter, but was still intercepted by the bodyguard.


    It''s over.


    Where there are bodyguards, she can''t get close to Si Zhengting within 10 meters!


    How to get married!


    Time went by, and it was half past six in the evening.


    Because it''s autumn, it''s getting dark a little earlier, and it''s dark outside.


    The night in Beijing is full of color.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood under the street lamp to make a phone call. The dim light on her face reflected the bright and dark of her pretty face.


    "Nana, have you decided? If you do this, Mr. Si is very powerful and will not let you go! " At the other end of the phone, Lin Xi''er''s anxious voice came.


    Chuang Nai grinned, still heartless, "it''s OK! Anyway, I''m an old lover. He doesn''t kill me completely Is that right? "


    Although the words said briskly, but the heart, but always up and down.


    To do so is to challenge the bottom line of Si Zhengting!


    But!


    This is her last chance. She must take Si Zhengting tonight, otherwise she won''t get 500000 yuan tomorrow. Can my mother do anything?

 Chapter 29

    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at some kind of medicine in his hand and threw himself away!


    After hanging up the phone, she hid behind the streetlight and watched the Dihao group.


    All the staff inside have left, but Si Zhengting hasn''t come out yet. This workaholic!


    I''m not afraid to break down my body.


    However, whether he is in good health or not has nothing to do with himself?


    When he thought of his hot face sticking to his cold buttocks several times, Chuang Nai felt a dull fire in his heart.


    How can this man not have a little sympathy when he looks like a flower?


    Yap!


    I wish him no life!


    At eight o''clock sharp, when Chuang Nai Nai was impatient to wait, there was finally a movement at the gate of emperor Hao group.


    Several bodyguards in black suits came out to clear the scene, and then his exclusive mount, black Maybach, drove to the door. Si Zhengting quickly stepped out. He stood at the door and looked around for a while. He didn''t know what he was looking at. Then he bowed his head and sat in the car.


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, he ran quickly to the corner of the door.


    After waiting for a while, I heard the cars coming one after another. After the first bodyguard car passed by, Chuang Nai clenched his teeth, filled himself with oil in his heart, and then ran forward with a dull head!


    However, he was afraid that the Maybach could not stop the car, so as soon as he stepped forward, he immediately yelled: "ah, ah, hit people! Hit someone


    When the words are finished, people have rushed to the middle of the road!


    Chuang Nai Nai, shaking with fear, stood there with his eyes closed.


    In the car, Si Zhengting is sitting in the back seat. Instead of looking up the documents as usual, he is a bit empty in his heart.


    I thought that with her personality, she would be waiting for herself outside the company, but Why nobody?


    Is something wrong with her all of a sudden? Or Give up? Like five years ago, chic left?


    Is thinking, suddenly saw in front of a familiar figure directly rushed out!


    Even if he knew that his car was powerful in mobility, he could not have hit her, but at this moment, his heart was still in his voice!


    Chide!


    The sound of the brakes came.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and opened one eye forcefully. Then he found that Hey?


    Chuang Nai suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Why is the brake function of this car so powerful that it is still more than ten centimeters away from her!


    Chuang Nai''s big eyes turned around, then he took two steps forward quietly. As soon as he met the luxury car, he immediately sat down on the ground, and then cried, "ah, I''ve killed a man! Hit someone


    The driver''s mouth smoked. Girl, you have such a strong voice. Where did you die? What''s more, we didn''t see the two steps you took just now?


    The driver thought of it and looked back, eh? Where are you, sir?!


    Cried Chuang Nai Nai, squinting forward.


    After a while, I heard the sound of the door opening, and then in front of her, Si Zhengting stood in front of her, with eagerness and anger in his voice: "Chuang Nai Nai, you don''t want to live?"


    The sound Why does it make Chuang Nai feel that he cares about her?


    But No matter what, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t want to meet him. He jumped up from the ground, put his arm around his neck, wrapped his legs around his waist, and kissed him without thinking about it!

 Chapter 30

    The Buddha is still in this moment.


    A man''s breath lingers on the tip of his nose, making his heart beat like a drum.


    Because waiting outside for too long, her lips, a little cold, so the man''s lips, soft, warm, like jelly.


    She unfamiliar kiss up, only know and his lips tightly want to stick, do not know what to do next.


    In the heart but in the intense entanglement.


    Isn''t kissing supposed to be intense? Why are their kisses so insipid?


    There is also the French kiss written on the Internet, which is said to stretch out the tongue and head, but! Can you eat other people''s saliva too disgusting?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about it for a while, then he felt blushing and palpitating. He opened his mouth tentatively, but he could not go on to the next step.


    Forget it!


    While regretting his chance, Chuang Nai opened his eyes to the man in front of him.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and he was obviously surprised. When he looked at his delicate facial features at such a close distance, he was impeccable, and even his skin was so good that he could not see a trace of pores, which gave people an amazing feeling casually.


    Such a man, the favored son of heaven, is like the king of the world.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt that it was worth it to fall in love with him once in his life!


    How could she expect him to marry herself?


    After abandoning all delusions, Chuang Nai Nai''s reason is pulled back.


    In the heart of the silent calculation of time, thinking that kiss so long should be enough to shoot?


    Then she suddenly let go of the other party, landing on her legs and taking a step back. Then she looked at the other party in great embarrassment. Facing his four eyes, she was just about to say something. Si Zhengting''s hoarse voice suddenly came over, "Chuang Nai Nai, what are you doing?"


    What do you do?


    Is it not obvious enough to do it yourself?


    As soon as Chuang Nai looked up, he found that Si Zhengting was gloomy, and his black eyes were staring at him. The deep meaning hidden in his eyes made her unable to understand.


    He took a step forward, momentum, Chuang Nai Nai was scared to want to retreat, keep a distance from him, but his arm was suddenly grabbed, "Chuang Nai Nai, do you know what you are doing?"


    Of course she knows, what she wants to do most now is You!


    Because I can''t do it, I just want to take the second place!


    But can you say that?


    Of course not!


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth and looked up at him. "That, me, I am..."


    She didn''t know what to say at all. Her brain was blank when he looked at her.


    But before she spoke, her waist was suddenly held by a big hand. She was surprised to bow her head, and her body was pulled, and then she hit hard into a broad chest.


    She was surprised to stare big eyes, and then feel a dark in front of her, the man''s head has been suddenly lowered, hard to seize her lips!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s body, instant tension, heart, suddenly raised!


    His kiss, powerful, once caught her lips, began to attack the city, with punitive bite, provocation, let Chuang Nai Nai feel that the air in his lungs has been pumped away, chest dry pain!


    She wanted to push him away, but her hands had just been put on his chest, and he was so strong that she couldn''t resist.


    Unable to breathe, the brain stopped turning.


    His aggressive breath filled her mouth.


    Perhaps the first person who kisses him will suddenly become the Qingfeng.

 Chapter 31

    That kind of gentle and comfortable, let Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously move.


    She closed her eyes, released her clasped hands, hugged his waist and responded to his kiss


    Those repressed in the heart of the deepest thoughts and love, those wanton youth and throb, so little emerged, let her even know that it may be moths to the fire, but also at all costs.


    Her response made Si Zhengting happy. He held his hand on her waist and turned around, pressing people directly between the car and himself.


    And then continue to deepen, deepen


    But it''s not enough. After five years of thinking, Si Zhengting would like to mix them together and never separate them.


    He reached out suddenly and lifted her skirt.


    Suddenly came the cold, let Chuang Nai Nai finally come back to God, aware of the man''s action, her just relaxed body again tight.


    It can be immediately released.


    She loves him.


    And this is the only man she''s ever loved.


    So, even if he won''t marry her, how about a wayward one?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s body shudders with excitement and excitement. In front of her is Si Zhengting''s fiery love, and behind her is the icy touch of a car. This kind of cold and hot excitement stimulates her nerves more and more.


    Can be in two people - Chaos - Love - fans, behind a car whistle, suddenly sounded!


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai were surprised at the same time, and realized that they were still on the road!


    Two people''s reason all return, Chuang Nai Nai thought behind the driver is looking at two people, immediately feel red, quickly push Si Zhengting, tidy up his clothes.


    What a shame!


    Want to know Si Zhengting this motorcade, before and after can have a total of more than ten people!


    She even in front of these ten people, with Si Zhengting


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Chuang Nai Nai covered his face and thought it was impossible to see people!


    She just wanted to take a intimate photo, but how did she get this picture?


    But Si Zhengting turned his head and swept the front passenger seat of the car behind him coldly.


    Ji Chen, a special assistant in the co driver''s seat, suddenly felt chilly behind him. Of course, he knew that he had honked his horn to disturb Mr. Chen''s good deeds, but! Sir, if I don''t disturb you, when I go on, it''s more than a stab in the eye!


    Ji Chen said: as the special help of Mr. Ji, it''s really not easy for me!


    After Si Zhengting swept Ji Chen coldly, his sight fell on the woman in front of him.


    She covered her face. She wanted to have a hole in the ground. Let her get into it quickly. It was lovely.


    Thinking of the matter just now, Si Zhengting''s sight turns warm.


    Chuang Nai Nai tried to hide in the dark corner, trying to reduce the sense of existence, really want to let people around her as air.


    When she finally felt that others could not see her face clearly, she was relieved. She looked up and saw Si Zhengting Even the corners of the mouth are slightly crooked.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, so Did the other party really smile just now?


    This is the first time since the reunion that she saw each other smile!


    That smile, though very shallow and light, soon disappeared, but Chuang Nai Nai''s courage, but in the invisible, suddenly fat.


    Because the man in front of him is no longer the successor of the imperial power group, but the young man who talked less and indifferent in high school five years ago.

 Chapter 32

    Chuang Nai was very guilty. The consequence of this was that she suddenly raised her head, and then, before Si Zhengting opened his mouth, she asked the other party frankly: "you, why did you kiss me?"


    Seeing the girl''s stubborn and twinkling eyes, Si Zhengting felt that The temples were jerking.


    I haven''t seen her for five years, but her skill of playing tricks has not degenerated at all!


    It was clearly her first choice, but now it''s better to speak first?


    Si Zhengting''s hand loosened his tie, and then he looked down at her again. The girl''s eyes twinkled with broken light under the stars, which made him look a little trance, as if he had gone through time and returned to five years ago.


    When she pursued him for a long time, he finally moved, but did not know how to speak.


    One day, two people taking advantage of the break time in the playground for a walk, she suddenly shook his hand, quickly left.


    He turned and grabbed her hand.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was the same as now. Her face was red and her eyes were floating. She did not dare to look at his eyes. The palms of her hands were even wet. Then she suddenly said, "why do you hold my hand?"


    At that time, how did he answer?


    Si Zhengting''s lip Cape a hook, the voice line is low in, permeated with an ethereal meaning, "with you kiss me the reason is the same."


    A word fell, two people at the same time.


    Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t know why.


    What is the same reason as her?


    She kisses him so that she can take pictures and marry him?


    Maybe This kiss, also mixed with her heart a little reluctant and nostalgia, but this man, how can it be left for her?


    If it''s not for this reason, do you say


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes flashed. "So you agreed to get married?"


    In a word, the whole body of Si Zhengting was frozen.


    His mood, an instant, from the high altitude, mercilessly fell! From what wonderful past, fall back to reality!


    Get married!!


    He almost forgot that she appeared in front of him because of marriage.


    If not for this reason, would she never remember herself?


    Si Zhengting''s whole body temperature, whoosh straight down, just the warmth also disappeared, returned to the usual cold and merciless.


    His eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with anger that seemed to destroy everything


    He stabbed her in the heart, word by word, "I''m really curious, when did you become the Virgin Mary? In order to care for the family, that group of people who have just met and have no feelings can be so brazen? "


    After these words, I saw that the girl''s face was stiff, but the anger in his heart made him still speak freely and continued to speak, "Oh, no, Chuang Nai Nai, who I know, doesn''t care about this at all, so Are you looking forward to getting married into a rich family and soaring into the sky? "


    Cold blooded?


    Dislike the poor and love the rich?


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised his head, his eyes directly into the black pupil of the man''s brewing anger. The disgust in his long and narrow eyes stimulated his heart.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    That''s how he sees himself?


    This asshole!


    But how could she make such an impression in his mind?


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that some emotion was brewing and fermenting in his body. Finally, he could not bear it. He said, "no, it''s not because of these..."

 Chapter 33

    Her outbreak, let Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly lit up, he looked at Zhuang Nai, deep in his heart, there are wisps of expectations, "that is why?"


    Why?


    Even though he knew he hated himself, he still came up. Was it just because of the 500000?


    Chuang Nai Nai never thought deeply about these problems.


    But if her fiance was not Si Zhengting, would she be so shameless?


    The answer, obviously, is No.


    He looked at his fist and said something, but he thought it was a shame.


    Her silence, let Si Zhengting''s eye light, a little scattered.


    What are you looking forward to?


    His line of sight, as usual, restored to indifference, seems to what, do not care.


    Looking at the girl''s stubborn figure, Si Zhengting said calmly, "give me a reason to marry you."


    Why?


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand the meaning of this sentence.


    But since he said so, didn''t he say that he had a chance?


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "I''m your fiancee. It''s natural for us to get married."


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were cold, obviously not satisfied with this reason.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes turned, then continued to speak, "I can cook, I can do housework, and I can warm my bed..."


    "This is a nanny, not a wife."


    Chuang Nai Nai Ya, your nanny can warm the bed?!


    As expected, they are rich and noble!


    But to think of him sleeping with his nanny in his arms every night, Chuang Nai''s heart was not very good.


    But at the moment, we still have to think about the reason, "well, we have been in love, I know your preferences better, and it''s easier to take care of you ~"


    the expression on Si Zhengting''s face was very impatient. "If you can find a woman and give her a few days, you can understand my preferences very well. So, Chuang Nai Nai, why should I marry you


    The arrogance and coquetry in the words is obvious. Obviously, it''s a flaunting discourse. But think about it On the finance and economics channel, every time Si Zhengting is mentioned, the eyes of those rich and noble women in the whole city of Beijing will know that this sentence is just a statement of a fact.


    Chuang Nai sighed. As a professional in design, she has never suffered a loss in words, but at the moment, she could not find a suitable reason to come.


    How can this man be as arrogant as he was five years ago!


    Si Zhengting''s face is getting colder and colder. When he sees Chuang Nai Nai so tangled, he sneers in his heart. Si Zhengting, what are you doing? What reason do you want?!


    He turned suddenly and walked to the car.


    Looking at his background, Chuang Nai was anxious. Didn''t he want the reason? She''s going for it!


    She closed her eyes and yelled: "Si Zhengting, you want a reason. OK, I''ll give it to you, because I still like you, I love you, so I want to marry you! Is that enough? "


    Si Zhengting steps a meal, slowly back, he found that his mood, not as good as expected, because the girl''s answer is so perfunctory.


    He looked at Chuang Nai coldly, and his thin lips opened gently. His words, clearly without any temperature, were inexplicably poignant: "five years ago, you didn''t say that you didn''t like me?"


    Five years ago?


    Chuang Nai Nai tightened his fingers, but quickly let go, and then spoke in a light tone of Indifference:

 Chapter 34

    "But I regret it! I later found out that I have always liked you, so shall we get married? "


    Regret it?


    Always like him?


    Mingming has been expecting the other party to say such words since the meeting, but at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai said it with such an indifferent tone, but in vain, he felt a restlessness and anger.


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist and suppressed his anger. He gave Zhuang Nai a cold look, and quickly walked to the car in a confused mood.


    He felt that he had to leave now, or he didn''t know what he would do!


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand.


    He asked himself to give a reason, but at the moment, he left like this?


    How many meanings does this mean!


    Chuang Nai stepped forward, "Hello, Si Zhengting, you..."


    The man turns back, bloodthirsty eye son is full of blood silk, directly will Chuang Nai Nai scared a jump!


    The words behind her were stuck in her throat.


    Then I heard Si Zhengting''s cold voice without a trace of temperature, "Chuang Nai Nai, do you believe it or not? If you dare to pester me again, I will let Gu''s enterprise disappear now, immediately and immediately!"


    When he said this, he was filled with a frightening and murderous spirit!


    Chuang Nai Nai was frightened and watched him get into the car and go away!


    Until the motorcade left, she didn''t recover.


    Why did Si Zhengting''s attitude change, and Mingming''s kiss, but it turned out to be like this in the end?


    When she couldn''t understand, the car went far away, and Lin Xi''er ran to her and waved the camera in her hand. "It''s already taken, but Nanai, are you sure you want to send it to the newspaper? If the headlines in the major newspapers tomorrow are all about the approaching date of your marriage, Mr. Si will surely know that you are using him. In the future There''s really no chance! "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, and then looked at Lin Xi''er, hesitated for a moment, and sighed, "Xi''er, do you think we still have a chance now?"


    Lin Xi''er is stunned, thinking of Si Zhengting''s attitude, does not speak.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. "You wait for my news. I''ll go home now if they These photos are useless. "


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "Hello, talk to your father. After all, it''s your relatives, and you won''t be embarrassed."


    Chuang Nai Nai gave a sneer, not In a dilemma?


    Care for the family.


    When Chuang Nai arrived, it was already 10 o''clock. Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng were not sleeping. They were watching TV in the living room. Seeing Zhuang Nai, Gu Deshou was a little surprised. He stood up and asked anxiously, "Qing Yan, did Mr. Si agree?"


    This man I didn''t go home for two days and nights, but I didn''t ask her how she was. Did Si Zhengting agree?


    Is he really his own father?


    Chuang Nai sneered. Why did she feel that these two so-called parents had no feelings for her? She came back to marry Si Zhengting?


    Don''t blame her for her dark heart and scheming everything. She grew up in a single parent family. She has always been sensitive and She always believed in her intuition.


    She always felt that there was an entanglement between her mother and the family.


    Between her mother and the family, she believed in her mother more.


    Instead of answering Gu Deshou''s question, Chuang Nai Nai said, "Dad, tomorrow is the deadline for 500000 yuan. Can''t my family get it for me first?"


    After a word fell, Gu Deshou was stunned and did not speak.

 Chapter 35

    Gu Deshou''s silence made Chuang Nai feel more and more cold.


    The original speculation is also closer to reality.


    Although Gu''s family is facing bankruptcy frequently, for a family with hundreds of millions of assets, 500000 may be just a piece of jewelry of Li Yufeng, but now!


    They use this as a bargaining chip


    Gu Deshou sighed, "Nanai, it''s not without 500000, but you have to know that once the family goes bankrupt, there will be no place to live. You and Mr. si..."


    Before he finished speaking, Li Yufeng snorted, "what are you doing with that thief?! Our family doesn''t owe her anything. She deserves to be sued in court! We won''t sue her! Think, sir, if you have the energy to keep the engagement


    After this, Chuang Nai frowned and said, "my mother is not a thief!"


    "She is a thief, a child thief! What else do you quibble about when there are both human and material evidence


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist: "anyway, we agreed at the beginning, I will help you through this difficult time, you give me 500000."


    Li Yufeng sneered, "have you helped us through now?"


    Li Yufeng''s persecution, let Chuang Nai Nai''s last bit of guilt and guilty, all disappeared.


    She stopped, her look returned to normal, and her expression on her face was also relaxed, "Si Zhengting promised me to get married as soon as possible."


    After a word fell, Gu Deshou stood up excitedly, "really?"


    Li Yufeng also looked at her with an expression of disbelief.


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed. "It''s true. There should be relevant reports tomorrow. You know, he''s always been polite to women, but to me... "


    Speaking of this, Chuang Nai lowered his head and said shyly, "he''s busy these days, weddings and weddings And Dad, you need to make time to meet his family. "


    Gu Deshou nodded frequently and rubbed his hands excitedly. "It''s natural. It''s of course."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him again, "that 500000..."


    "We''ll give it to you when it comes out tomorrow." Li Yufeng said before Gu Deshou opened his mouth.


    Chuang Nai''s heart sank and nodded. He went to the room specially prepared for her to have a rest.


    Entering the room, her face suddenly sank down, decadent into the sofa, holding her knees.


    Tomorrow, public opinion will be sent out, and the business of taking care of your family and going to the bank for loans should be carried out.


    But Si Zhengting knows that he has used him. Will his anger spread to Gu''s enterprise?


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. I hope it won''t be like this, because she really can''t.


    Take out the mobile phone, find the number of linxi''er from the address book, she stares at that number, in a daze.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, deep.


    Si Zhengting is standing on the balcony of the villa. The cold wind blows away his hair, but the cold expression on his face can''t be blown away.


    His eyes were heavy, and his eyes did not have a focal length. At the moment, his mind was full of the words that zhuangnai had called out today.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because I still like you, I love you, so I will marry you


    "I regret it. I always like you. Shall we get married?"


    Impatiently put out the cigar in his hand, he picked up his mobile phone to call special assistant Jichen, "the next two months are all available."


    Special help a Leng, "Sir, can you ask why?"


    "I''m going to prepare for the wedding."

 Chapter 36

    Chuang Nai Nai is in the bedroom, clutching his cell phone.


    Do you want to call or not?


    With the use of Si Zhengting, they may be completely finished.


    But if you don''t


    Mother''s face flashed in front of her.


    Chuang Nai immediately clenched his fist and suppressed the last trace of guilt in his heart.


    She pressed her cell phone, and Lindsay''s phone rang out.


    But in the moment of dialing out, she suddenly pressed the hang up button again!


    Reluctant to


    It suddenly occurred to her that the night they parted five years ago.


    It was senior three, just after the college entrance examination, when she volunteered to go back, she went to the playground with Si Zhengting.


    On the playground, the shade of the trees was mottled, shining on his face, more and more setting off the indifferent youth, and his mind was introverted.


    Chuang Nai looked at his face and felt unable to see through him.


    She suddenly said, "Si Zhengting, let''s break up."


    His pupil shrinks, calmly asks, "why?"


    Why?


    He still has the face to ask why?


    Chuang Nai Nai tightly clenched her fist, but she was very innocent and relaxed. She hid all her emotions deeply. She said softly, "because I don''t like you any more."


    "Why? What did I do wrong? " The boy pause, half ring, then continue to ask.


    Chuang Nai turned her mouth and looked at the trees beside her. She did not dare to look at him. She was afraid that she would cry out. She tried to make herself laugh. "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Is there any reason?"


    The boy''s eyes, heavy look at the past, see her feel that their psychology has been difficult to be extreme!


    She bit her lips, but did not speak. After half a noise, she finally heard him say, "OK."


    Then the boy turned and left step by step.


    Looking at his North shadow, her tears burst down, but she did not dare to be known by him. She covered her mouth with her hands!


    She finally can''t help, want to rush up to embrace that figure, but in the end, reason let her find a corner, burst into tears.


    It was the last time in her life to cry.


    After the days, she was not allowed to shed a tear, until now, when the phone call in the past, she suddenly had the impulse to cry.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist and put it into his mouth.


    Tears fall soundlessly.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly looked for his number in the address book. When he found it, he dialed it.


    Her heart was shaking.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to call, but subconsciously, she wanted to hear his voice.


    But the opposite side of the mobile phone, but came to the other side has turned off the female voice prompt.


    Shut down


    Chuang Nai hung down his hand in decadence, and his mobile phone fell on the sofa.


    She''s been sitting there in the dark.


    I don''t know how long I sat there, and my cell phone suddenly turned on.


    The brightness of the mobile phone made Chuang Nai not adapt to it.


    She picked up her mobile phone and found that it was linzier who called, "Nanai, do you have a good idea? If you don''t send it out, it may be too late tomorrow... "


    Chuang Nai Nai noticed that it was already early in the morning.


    She really There is no other way.


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."


    Si Zhengting, this is what you owe me five years ago.


    So Take advantage of you this time, we between the gratitude and resentment, write off.


    Love or hate, all disappear!

 Chapter 37

    Lindsay hung up and sent the picture.


    In a flash, several important newspapers in Beijing got the grapevine overnight. Even though it was early in the morning, these people still came out of the warm quilt and rushed to the company to work overtime!


    Mr. Si is going to get married!


    This news must not fall behind!


    The original headlines were moved back temporarily. The editors worked overtime to write new articles, and then printed them quickly to prevent the next day''s newspaper from coming out.


    This is a sleepless night. Under the big night in Beijing, a riot in business is brewing.


    The next day, the whole city of Beijing was shocked!


    Because!!


    The front page headlines of major newspapers are all about Mr. Si!


    [according to the grapevine, Mr. Si''s marriage date is approaching]


    [the best diamond queen is going to be divorced from the single ranks]


    [mysterious girlfriend shows up, some people call it Gu''s business lady. ¡¿


    [Mr. Si is in love with his fiancee and is suspected to be close to the marriage date]


    in recent years, Mr. Si has led the Dihao group to an untouchable situation. However, Mr. Si himself is low-key and has means, so he has almost no scandal.


    So what was reported in these newspapers and magazines in the past is just some hearsay. This time, although the woman in the photo can only see one side, the face of Si Zhengting is very clear!


    So how can major newspapers miss this opportunity?


    In an instant, the heavy news stirred a ripple on the calm lake of business.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jia, eight o''clock in the morning.


    In the living room, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng looked at the newspaper headlines in disbelief, "this, what''s going on?"


    Chuang Nai Nai pretended to be surprised, "this Which reporter, in the end, is following us! "


    Gu Deshou was silent for a moment and comforted her, "don''t worry, since you have decided to get married, the news doesn''t matter. Dad will find the Secretary''s family to make an appointment as soon as possible. "


    In a word, Chuang Nai''s eyes flashed.


    When the couple saw the news, their first reaction should be excited and happy, right?


    But now Does Gu Deshou care and love her?


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his eyes and turned his mouth with disdain.


    Li Yufeng''s face is light, but the tone of Gu Deshou''s speech is obviously lighter than before. "Since I want to get married, the bride price must not be short. I have some valuable jewelry here. I will go to sort out a dowry list in a moment! Although there is too much gap between us and Dihao group, we can''t let our daughter marry so poor


    When Gu Deshou heard this, he immediately nodded, "yes, the shares under the name of Gu''s enterprise, I want to transfer 20% to Qingyan."


    20%?!!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s disdain was even more serious because In their opinion, they are about to become Mrs. Si?


    But if they know the truth Hehe, they don''t break her leg!


    Chuang Nai interrupted them directly, "Dad, that 500000..."


    "Oh, this card has 500000, and the password is 123456." Gu Deshou happily gave her money, and then continued to discuss the marriage date with Li Yufeng.


    Chuang Nai quickly took a taxi and took the lawyer to solve the trouble of Zhuang''s mother.


    After making sure that the other party won''t sue and she doesn''t have a case with Zhuang''s mother, Chuang Nai calls Lin Xi''er, "Xi''er, please help my mother pack up the luggage quickly, and I''ll take my mother away now!"

 Chapter 38

    Train station, Chuang Nai Nai bought a ticket to Hangzhou.


    When Lin Xi''er sent her mother Zhuang, she was full of anxiety.


    Standing at the door of the railway station, she was restless and walked back and forth.


    This time, it was a total offense to Si Zhengting.


    Think about the man''s tactics


    Chuang Nai was cold behind her and shivered. Her fate must be extremely miserable.


    So Now, of course, it''s time to run!


    She has graduated from university. Although she grew up in Beijing, where can''t she live?


    Boundless sea of people, oneself ran, Si Zhengting certainly can''t find her.


    But his anger Should not affect Gu''s enterprises?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai Nai was upset.


    She shook her head. What was she thinking?


    It''s not sure whether Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng are their real parents. Even if they are their own parents, they don''t have any feelings with themselves, so Don''t think about them!


    He didn''t sleep well for several days. At the moment, although his mind was tense, his body could not bear it. So he sat down on the rest chair beside him and slowly closed his eyes.


    She had a nightmare.


    In the dream, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng''s hands were pressed on the iron plate and hissed!


    The two of them stared at her indignantly, stretched out their roasted hands and yelled at her, "Gu Qingyan, how can you do this to us?"


    "No! I didn''t mean to! " Chuang Nai woke up with a start, turned over, and suddenly fell from his chair to the ground.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Around the waiting for the car, the sound of good will sarcasm, and a child tongue to make faces at her.


    Chuang Nai was embarrassed to find a hole in the ground. She covered her face with one hand and her body with the other. Then she got up and sat down nearby. However, she could not calm down.


    In the dream, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng''s miserable expressions are vivid and vivid.


    With a wave of his hand, he seemed to be able to wave away the picture. Then, Chuang Nai Nai looked down at his mobile phone. The train is about to leave in half an hour. Why hasn''t Mother and his wife come?


    Call Lin Xi''er, Lin Xi''er almost cried, "Nanai, there''s a traffic accident here, there''s a traffic jam! But half an hour should still pass, and it will be here soon. "


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt that his escape road was not so smooth?


    Hang up the phone, hold the mobile phone, fiddle with, you can see Gu Deshou''s phone number.


    She called the other party.


    The phone was quickly connected, and Gu Deshou''s voice was full of lightness, "Qingyan? Yes? Is it all right? "


    Chuang Nai Nai Inexplicable heart a sour, "OK."


    "Well, your mother and I are putting together the dowry for you! Well, after all these years, parents are sorry for you, so we plan to give you more. Son, don''t blame your mother for her bad voice. It''s really Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. Your daughter has been stolen, but now she is defending another woman. She is suffering too! "


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are a little sour, she paused, this just opened her mouth, "I know."


    "Well, good boy, if you finish your work, you should come back quickly. From picking you up to taking care of your family, you have been busy with other things these days, and have not held a reception party for you. Today is the weekend. Your brother and sister will also come home for dinner in the evening. Our family will celebrate for you."

 Chapter 39

    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, tightly up.


    After all, I didn''t hold back my tears.


    She sniffed and sighed.


    Forget it!


    All the things are caused by her, why let the unimportant people bear the consequences for her?


    Johannette stood up and called Lindsey.


    As soon as linxi''er answered, she said in a hurry, "Nanai, the road ahead will be opened immediately. We can go there in about ten minutes. You..."


    "Hi, please Take my mother back


    Lin Xi''er was stunned and stopped, "Nanai, what are you going to do? Don''t do anything stupid! I tell you, if you leave, maybe Mr. Si won''t revenge his family at all. And now, as a weak woman, what can you do? This is not the time for the Virgin Mary


    "Hee." Chuang Nai interrupted her, "if he really vent his anger on Gu''s enterprise, I''ll I''ll never be at ease in my life. "


    Lindsay stopped talking.


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor office of Dihao group.


    Looking at the newspaper in front of him, Si Zhengting''s face became more and more black.


    Chuang Nai Nai Zhuangnai!


    It turns out that you threw your arms last night for this!


    But yes, she didn''t like him five years ago. At that time, she could turn around and leave. What''s the matter now?!


    Si Zhengting''s whole body is emitting a breath of awe inspiring that no one is allowed to enter. In that pair of black pupils, terrible anger is brewing, leading to the whole floor being filled with low pressure!


    "Sir Ji Chen hurried in and saw the appearance of Si Zhengting. The words behind him were stuck and didn''t dare to say it.


    Si Zhengting''s long and narrow eyes lifted, "say!"


    A word, seem to take knife edge, let Ji Chen hastily bow head.


    "We have found out the trace of Miss Zhuang. She is in Train station. "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were tight and his fists were tightly held.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai ran out of the railway station in a hurry and stood at the door waiting for a taxi. She wanted to find Si Zhengting to explain.


    Don''t affect your family.


    The taxi in the railway station is always in short supply. It takes up ten minutes and has not been intercepted.


    While waiting for the bus anxiously, three luxury cars came from the distance.


    People at the railway station looked at the past, Audi A8, BMW, Mercedes Benz


    Chuang Nai Nai accidentally glanced at her, every car can sell her, also can''t afford to buy.


    In the observation room, several cars suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened. Before he could recover, the door of the middle car suddenly opened. Then a strong man grabbed her hand and pulled her in!


    All these things happened between the electric light and the flint, and by the time Chuang Nai came back to her senses, she was already in the back seat of the luxury car.


    Chuang Nai Nai was terrified!


    What do you want to shout, but your mouth is covered with your hand.


    She punches and kicks, wants to go out, the door slams, the car has started!


    "Save Oh


    Chuang Nai struggled hard, but the group seemed to be professional kidnappers. They tied her up and covered her eyes with a black blindfold.


    As soon as he was dark, he knew that he was not the opponent of this group of people.


    These people Who is it?


    What are they doing kidnapping themselves for?!

 Chapter 40

    When the car is driving on the road, there are fewer and fewer people outside, and the surroundings are more and more quiet.


    Chuang Nai Nai is in a hurry. What are these people going to do?


    Do you want to drag her to the wilderness first Jian and then kill her?!


    "Ah, ah, I am very ugly! Now it''s all done later. Let me go! "


    No one paid attention to her.


    Isn''t it robbery? Is it robbery?


    "I''m not the one who cares for the family. You''ve got the wrong person! Let me go


    Still no response.


    Ya''s, it''s not robbery, it''s not robbery. What else can it do? Is it


    "Brothers and uncles, sobbing, I have an old mother on top of me and a crying child below. Please let me go, but don''t sell me to the valley ¡«"


    the bodyguard in the car gasped, and when she saw that she was still talking, she suddenly snapped: "shut up!"


    Chuang Nai suddenly shut her mouth, she must be obedient, otherwise this group of people will kill her, what to do?


    I don''t know how long it took, the car finally stopped, and she was clamped into a building.


    The busy streets are isolated, and the quietness here is eerie. Only leather shoes beat on the floor, issued a neat and sonorous strong footstep sound.


    What the hell is this place!


    Is thinking, and was taken a few steps, someone respectfully opened his mouth: "people have been brought."


    Chuang Nai Nai breathed for no reason and held his hands tightly.


    Even if you can''t see it, you can also feel a sharp and indifferent sight, shooting on her body, so that she doesn''t know whether she is afraid or what, and shivers all over her body.


    Immediately, a low, with a hoarse voice came over: "take it in."


    Only three words, but also let her not distinguish who the voice is, was a grip on the wrist, strong drag into a room full of disinfectant smell!


    Just about to struggle, her arms and legs were held by people, and she was bound to the bed with special bracelets and anklets. She could not move.


    At this time, a female voice said: "the instrument has been disinfected, ready to start."


    Instruments? Disinfectant water


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrank. Can you say They''re going to take their organs?


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of the scam she had seen on TV. Some people were drunk with a glass of wine and became dizzy. When she woke up again, she lost a kidney on her body.


    It''s just terrible!


    She was so scared that she opened her mouth and yelled: "ah ah, don''t take my organs. I, I, I, I have AIDS! My organs carry viruses


    As the words fell, people in the room couldn''t bear to look directly at their heads, and their shoulders began to twitch.


    When Chuang Nai Nai did not know why, when she still wanted to cry out, she was suddenly approached by an aggressive masculine breath, which made her whole body stiff.


    Waist was a pair of thick big hands to hold, she did not return to God, feel the waist came to a burst of stabbing pain!


    The body subconsciously arched, the pain she slightly trembled.


    On the waist Where is the kidney? It seems to be on the waist! Zhuangnai was in a hurry:


    "ah, don''t take my kidney! Please


    The people around suddenly smoked more.


    And now buried in her waist, the man working hard, cold eyes slanting, all around the atmosphere are afraid to breathe! Then he lowered his head again and noticed the girl''s body shaking and his eyes moved up.


    On the girl''s small face, the black eye mask forms a sharp contrast with the white skin. Even if the face is deformed due to fear and pain, it is still beautiful and delicate.


    Over the years, she has become more and more colorful.


    The man''s eye pupil shrinks, under the hand movement, actually does not realize gentleness comes down.


    I don''t know how long it took, the strength of the waist was loose, and the pain was finally relieved.


    What were you doing just now? The feeling of acupuncture Is it good to show where to start? Zhuang Nai was anxious and cried again: "I am Si Zhengting''s fiancee! He he he loves me very much, you go to ask him for money, how much to give you! It''s more than selling my kidney! "


    Is shouting, the bracelet foot chain, was untied; the black eye mask, also by the human neat take off.


    The sudden glare of light made her subconsciously narrow her eyes.


    Just about to shout again, a domineering voice in her ear pierced into her eardrum: "zhuangnai, dare to play tricks on my back again, I will strangle you!"


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s body tightened, he slowly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, it is the cool eyes of men!


    It turned out to be He!


    Chuang Nai Nai is shaking!

 Chapter 41

    Si Zhengting stood high up there, his shirt cuffs rolled up, showing his wheat wrist and bony hands, which were both beautiful and dignified.


    But at the moment, clearly she is imprisoned by limbs, lying in front of him, but can not give out the feeling of being obscene, it seems that, to be able to be a few eyes of this man, is a blessing.


    This man is more and more domineering!


    Chuang Nai Nai was a flower maniac at first, but then came back to her mind. Her body suddenly trembled violently, and her heart was full of ups and downs.


    After several times challenging his bottom line, he still got angry, so He''s finally going to do it to himself?!


    If you kidnap her in this wild country, it''s not to kill people in a hurry?


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth water, and his brain flew around, thinking about how to beg for mercy.


    But at this time, Si Zhengting turned around and walked to the door cleanly. He was tall and upright with a king''s domineering spirit.


    Zhuangnai was stunned and suddenly sat up. The man was going to leave, so this is Let yourself go?


    When I think of what he said just now, it seems that This time is so safe?


    No, no!


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of something, suddenly sat up, opened his shirt, waist that tingling place, suddenly appeared an eagle tattoo!


    That eagle, lifelike, eagle eyes are cold and sharp, seems to fly out through the skin!


    This male full of tattoos, wild, domineering, Eagle head high, seems to be the king of the world!


    On the eagle''s body, it is also marked with a letter: T.


    T. Is not the abbreviation of Ting?


    When the danger is relieved, Chuang Nai Nai feels the courage to return to his original position. He stares at the tattoo and thinks that when he was just kidnapped, he yells and yells, but no one tells her that it''s OK.


    Chuang Nai turned to look around. The male bodyguards in the room had gone out, leaving behind a few women who had beaten their hands. They turned their heads one by one and looked at her with teasing eyes.


    Think of the last sentence you said


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt very ashamed and indignant!


    Ah, ah, ah!


    I can''t afford to lose face any more!


    She was so angry that she became angry. Seeing that Si Zhengting was about to walk out of the room, she quickly raised the man''s voice and called out: "Si Zhengting..."


    A man''s step, turn back.


    The golden light pouring down, for him across a layer of light gold halo, let him appear more luxurious and mysterious.


    But his clear light one eye, unexpectedly let Chuang Nai Nai atmosphere do not dare to breathe, full of anger prevaricate in the chest, but dare not vent.


    She side of the head, voice unconsciously with some tremor, heart appeared a touch of tension and uneasiness, pointing to the waist tattoo asked: "this, what is this?"


    The man''s voice is clear and cool, and his mouth is cold, "my brand."


    Brand?


    She is a person, not his private property. Why should I give her a seal?


    The feeling of being humiliated spread all over her body. Chuang Nai''s heart was blocked again. Her eyes were red. She clenched her hands.


    Did he know how scared she was in the hours of being kidnapped, shrouded in unknown fear?


    Can think of is their own mistake first, her hand is unable to release after all, tangled for half a sound, just ask: "what do you mean?"


    The man raised his eyebrows: "it is said that we are going to get married?"


    PS: update is being written ~ 12 o''clock ~


    Update

 Chapter 42

    Chuang Nai suddenly felt a burst of heart.


    The media said he was going to get married, so he could vent his anger and kidnap her casually? Can you tattoo her waist without her consent?


    "But tattoos can''t be washed off!" Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that she almost cried. This tattoo will accompany her life!


    Even if it''s revenge, there should be a bottom line, right?


    "I know." Si Zhengting''s voice suddenly sank: "Chuang Nai Nai, five years ago, you said you would come and you would go. This time, it''s up to me to decide whether you stay or not


    Five years ago


    He has the face to say five years ago?


    Wei Qu surged into his heart. Chuang Nai bit his lips and closed his eyes. After half a noise, he finally said, "what do you mean now?"


    Don''t let her go, but do not marry her, is to keep her around, do a forbidden?


    The man didn''t speak, his eyes were opposite, and zhuangnai was staring at him obstinately.


    She is not a casual woman. If she doesn''t marry her, she will never follow him all the time


    But the other side''s eyes are too sharp, she still side over the head, defeated.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and narrowed his eyes. He suddenly stepped forward, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t want to escape. Believe it or not, no matter you go to the ends of the earth, as long as I want to find you, you have nowhere to hide? "


    Believe it or not?


    She didn''t believe it, but she was arrested after staying at the railway station for an hour.


    For Si Zhengting''s ability, she has a new understanding.


    She believed.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and finally breathed out a breath after half a sound. "I know that this matter is my fault. I, I can announce it to the media. The marriage news is false. I know you don''t want to marry me. Our engagement can be cancelled..."


    Cancel the engagement?


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes flashed with cold light, but his lips were hooked. His voice was hoarse, and he was cold and domineering. "You may forget that who has been begging me to get married these three days


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised his head and looked at him puzzled.


    It seems that he is not happy when he says to cancel the engagement?


    But!


    What''s he upset about?


    Did he agree to get married?


    Zhuangnai opened his mouth, but did not dare to speak.


    Because from the reunion to now, it seems that every time the topic of marriage is mentioned, he will be very unhappy.


    Is struggling to ask a clear, heard his command of the opening, "send her away."


    And then walk away without stopping.


    Bang!


    With the door closed, Chuang Nai looked at his tall back, and then looked down at the tattoo on his waist. His fist was hammered on the cold operating table.


    Si Zhengting, you bastard!


    Chuang Nai Nai tidied himself up, jumped off the operating table, opened the door, and walked out.


    This is a private villa in the suburb of Beijing.


    At the door, there is a luxury car. Chuang Nai Nai walks over and sees the two bodyguards who once stopped him and the big man who kidnapped him. The three men are standing in front of the car respectfully.


    Seeing them, Chuang Nai Nai burst into flames.


    Yap!


    On the road of kidnapping, you will die if you say a word!


    She was frightened and frightened!


    They must still be laughing.


    Someone said, "Miss Gu, please get in the car. Sir, let us take you back safely."

 Chapter 43

    The three bodyguards were all expressionless and looked straight ahead.


    Looking at their guilty appearance, Chuang Nai suddenly felt depressed.


    Thinking of the situation on his way, Chuang Nai turned and left.


    I don''t want it from you!


    But!


    As soon as she walked out of the villa gate, she regretted it.


    There is only a small road leading to the city, because it is a private villa, so even a bus stop is not available!


    And from here to the city, she walked to the dark, can you get there?


    At this time, the car behind the voice of the start, bodyguards driving luxury cars to her side, someone down the window, "Miss Gu, please get in the car."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Now get on the bus, too shameless!


    Can think, face important, or go home important?


    Chuang Nai Nai coughed, got into the car with his chin up, and said, "I will not embarrass you, so that your husband will not think that you are doing anything unfavourable."


    Bodyguard: Miss Gu, you are really worried.


    Three people still have no expression, do not say thank you, you somehow say sorry for kidnapping her?


    Chuang Nai was so angry that he didn''t dare to fight against Si Zhengting. He always felt that he didn''t say anything and held his breath in his heart.


    Her eyes turned. "Hey, I know now that there is a saying that there is a master, there is a servant."


    Three people did not answer, but all looked at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to smile: "look at the dead faces of the three of you. It will be difficult to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Bodyguard:!! So Miss Gu, are you scolding Mr. Li again?!


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to look forward, "Oh, so although your husband wants money and money, he looks good-looking, but he doesn''t have a wife. He looks cold. I guess he will be a bachelor all his life."


    Bodyguard:


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the two people who had been blocking himself from letting her get close to Si Zhengting, "Hello, what are your two names?"


    The bodyguard finally opened his mouth. His voice was cold and there was no temperature. "Miss Gu, my name is Dashan, and his name is Xiaoshan."


    "It turned out to be a pair of brothers." Chuang Nai Nai nodded, then whispered, "I''ll tell you, next time your husband asks you to stop me, put me some water!"


    At this point, the tone became vicious again, "or I''ll show you later!"


    Feeling that he was too much v587 at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the man who kidnapped him and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Miss Gu, my name is..."


    "I know, big Zhuang! It''s so much like your body Chuang Nai Nai made fun of each other.


    "My name is not Dazhuang, my name is Huang Peidong!" The bodyguard jerked his mouth and couldn''t help speaking.


    "Oh, I know, Dazhuang, Dazhuang. I tell you, when you kidnap next time, you Mr. Si asked you to kidnap me. Otherwise, my courage will be scared out of my wits and I will die. You can''t explain it to your husband, can''t you?"


    Huang Peidong Who would believe that you would be scared out of your guts in the car?


    What else does Chuang Nai have to say? Huang Peidong can''t help but remind her, "Miss Gu, there''s a walkie talkie in the car."


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai was shocked. After half a sound, she asked, "who is that on the other end of the walkie talkie?"


    Huang Peidong looked at her and said, "sir."


    Chuang Nai Nai

 Chapter 44

    Next, will Chuang Nai Nai all the way home, are very quiet, three bodyguards said, the ear root son finally clean.


    When Chuang Nai got out of the car, he said to them politely and politely. Then he said with a smile, "say hello to your husband for me."


    Then he turned around and rushed home at the same speed.


    Today''s Day is just too exciting.


    First, she cheated 500000 yuan. Then she ran away and was caught. Now she comes back from the dead. She feels that her little heart is like a roller coaster. She has to take some quick acting Jiuxin pills to stabilize her!


    It''s just


    Thinking of what Si Zhengting said today, Chuang Nai could not help scratching his head. How many meanings did he mean!


    Is this a marriage or not?


    Is tangled and hesitant, came to his mother and live in the small bungalow, took out the key to open the door, a entered, found a person sitting on the sofa.


    When he saw him, Chuang Nai Nai''s first reaction was, did he go back to the wrong home?


    Looking up at the small living room, Chuang Nai Nai looked at Gu Deshou with a guilty smile on his face. It happened that today''s affairs should be explained to him clearly. She didn''t want to cheat each other. Si Zhengting didn''t promise to marry her. So she said, "Dad, how did you come? I just want to tell you something... "


    Gu Deshou, with a kind smile, came over and patted her on the shoulder. "Qing Yan, your mother has a heart knot for you. I think it over. It''s all because of you, the Zhuang mother. You are our child. You don''t know that your mother is worried about you every day these years. She is a cold and warm-hearted person. Your mother and daughter can''t be so salty."


    Chuang Nai sighed when he heard this. Since he chose not to leave, it was necessary to have a good relationship with his parents.


    She was not a mortal herself, so she nodded, "well, I see, Dad."


    In any case, the family gave her 500000 yuan, she should thank them.


    Gu Deshou laughed again. "Your marriage is approaching. In one or two months, you should live at home first. You can have a good relationship with your mother and cultivate your feelings."


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai was about to say that the wedding was a fake, he heard Gu Deshou''s next sentence, "well, I know that you are worried about your mother Zhuang. In order not to let her become the knot between you and your mother, I just sent someone to send her abroad. I know a famous psychiatrist and brain expert abroad. Your mother is receiving treatment there It''s much more reliable than at home. "


    After a word, Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and looked at Gu Deshou in disbelief!


    He is still smiling, looking at her eyes are very kind, if not familiar with people to see, will certainly feel that their father and daughter relationship is very good.


    But Chuang Nai Nai''s back, but suddenly out of a cold sweat!


    She got it!


    Gu Deshou is threatening her with mother Zhuang!


    The original father''s kindness and filial piety are all false, and it''s also false to say what makes her cultivate feelings with Li Yufeng!!


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt as if she had set up an ice cellar, and vaguely felt that she was caught in a big net, unable to earn or take off.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly found that she could not say anything.


    Mother is in their hands. If she angers them


    Between the electric light and the flint, Chuang Nai Nai''s face accumulated a smile, "I know, Dad."

 Chapter 45

    Before getting along with them, he was really emotional, but at the moment, this false warmth made Chuang Nai feel cold behind his back.


    Originally to explain the words, in the mouth hit a turn, and swallow back.


    At this time, tell them that they are not going to get married, and that 500000 is cheating them. Will they be angry and do something to their mother?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s hands trembled a little.


    However, Gu Deshou looked at her kindly and said with a smile, "by the way, what did you intend to say to me just now?"


    What do you say?


    Of course I can''t tell you now!


    Chuang Nai Nai swallowed his mouth and said, "Oh, I want to say, isn''t there a family dinner in the evening? What am I going to wear? Will younger brothers and sisters dislike me


    Gu Deshou laughed, "it''s OK to wear anything. You''re my Gu Deshou''s daughter. This thing can''t be fake!"


    Pun!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrank, and Gu Deshou suggested that she was their daughter?


    At least this thing, isn''t it fake?


    ¡­¡­


    Obediently with Gu Deshou back to the home, Chuang Nai body thorn son all put up.


    In the past, it became gentle and soft.


    At the dinner party in the evening, she met her brother and sister in name for the first time. They grew up in the Golden Nest.


    Gu Xinghao, a younger brother, is only two years younger than Chuang Nai Nai. He is 20 years old and still in University. He looks proud and arrogant. He doesn''t take her elder sister seriously.


    My sister Gu Xingshan, who is only 18 this year, has just entered the University. Her smile is very naive, but her eyes twinkle with a sly light that can''t be underestimated.


    When they saw Chuang Nai Nai, Gu Xinghao grinned and said, "so you are my elder sister who grew up in the slum? Well, how did Mr. Si promise to marry you for a man like you


    The distrust and disdain of words made Chuang Nai''s eyes shrink.


    Gu Deshou stood up and said, "Xinghao, how can you talk to your elder sister?"


    Gu Xinghao waved his hand, "Dad, I was questioned by everyone in school? So I came back to ask elder sister. Although Mr. Chen is so famous for many years, how can she be so famous? Isn''t it a lie? "


    Gu Xingshan opened her mouth, speaking slowly, with a coquettish meaning. She spoke for Chuang Nai Nai, but in fact


    She said, "brother, how do you talk? What benefits can you get if you cheat us? Mr. Si must have his reason to like his elder sister ~ "


    after a word fell, Gu Xinghao laughed," you don''t know. I heard that just after the media broke news, the elder sister took 500000 yuan from her home. "


    Speaking of this, looking at Chuang Nai Nai, "elder sister, this is not a play that you made up and performed by yourself? Are the photos in the newspaper real or yours? "


    Don''t believe it!


    However, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng finally realized the difference.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes sank and he was slightly nervous.


    Gu Xingshan said with a smile, "brother, the photos must be true. Who dares to make rumors about Mr. Si? In fact, if you don''t believe it, you can let elder sister call Mr. Si! Just look at Mr. Si''s attitude. "


    Call Si Zhengting?


    Isn''t that for death?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart suddenly mentioned!

 Chapter 46

    Although Chuang Nai''s life was difficult, she was not as good as the people in this group of powerful families who would observe and hide her emotions. Gu Xingshan caught her subtle changes.


    Gu Xingshan''s eyes flashed, smiling, picked up Chuang Nai Nai''s mobile phone and handed it to her hand, "elder sister, now, let me see how they wronged you!"


    Now?


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist. "Mr. Si should be busy now, not to disturb him."


    Gu Xingshan suddenly laughed, "others certainly dare not disturb him, but elder sister, are you not special?"


    Chuang Nai took a look at Gu Deshou, and saw that he looked at himself suspiciously.


    A cool heart.


    Gu Xinghao narrowed his eyes. His words were frivolous and aggressive. "If you don''t fight, you have a ghost in your heart. I said, the news about the wedding date is not really released by you, right? If you do, you''ll do us a terrible job! What Mr. Si hates most is that he is used by others. "


    A word fell, Gu Deshou''s face suddenly changed.


    Although Chuang Nai Nai is the woman, Gu Deshou did not take the initiative to contact the Si family. He wanted to be reserved. Now think about it


    Things come out, but Dihao group did not respond to this matter!


    At first, Gu Deshou thought it was Mr. Si''s acquiescence, but now he thinks that Mr. Si is going to get married. How can this scandal come out?


    With his style of conduct, it must be Dihao group to make a statement!


    Gu Deshou immediately looked at Chuang Nai, and said with a smile: "Qing Yan, although Mr. Si is busy, he still has time to talk to his fiancee, right? Try one. "


    There is no room for maneuver.


    Zhuangenet lowered his head and narrowed his eyes.


    This family, as expected, is not simple!


    But her mother is in Gu Deshou''s hand. At the moment, she is obviously guilty. This phone call can''t be stopped.


    Chuang Nai picked up his mobile phone and found out the number of Si Zhengting in the address book. He hesitated and dialed.


    The call was soon connected, and Chuang Nai shivered in his heart. He immediately hung up after listening to the ringing of the opposite bell.


    I can''t help shaking my fingers.


    After swallowing my mouth and taking a deep breath, I could not help but suppress my inner uneasiness. Then I remembered that there were a group of wolf like people waiting for her at home!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up at them as if nothing had happened. "If you don''t answer my phone call, I think it''s in a meeting."


    "No, sister, it''s already seven o''clock. Even if Mr. Si works overtime, it''s impossible for the shareholders of Dihao group to accompany the meeting. Is it really Mr. Si that you just called?" Gu Xinghao finished this sentence and took the mobile phone directly from Chuang Nai Nai.


    This son of a bitch!


    Are you polite? Take her cell phone from her?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes narrowed!


    Yap!


    Is it really a sick cat if she doesn''t resist?


    She was afraid of her mother''s accident, so in the case of Si Zhengting, she would accommodate Gu Deshou, but Gu Xinghao thought that anyone could ride on her neck to pull Shi?


    Chuang Nai takes two steps forward, grabs Gu Xinghao''s wrist, reverses, Gu Xinghao''s body is crooked, and the mobile phone falls into Chuang Nai''s hands again!


    Chuang Nai snorted coldly and said, "Gu Xinghao, right? I grew up in a slum, and I knew to respect my sister and brother. You, who have landed with a golden spoon, don''t you understand? "

 Chapter 47

    Gu Xinghao''s wrist was reversed to his back, but he was imprisoned by Chuang Nai Nai when he wanted to turn around. He couldn''t move at all. His body was half bent and his wrist pain was about to be broken.


    Chuang Nai vented all his anger on him. His hand was not light, and he made a slight effort. He immediately cried out in pain: "Oh, you let me go. It''s killing me! You let me go


    "Let go, you can say you are wrong, I''m sorry!" "Don''t think I grew up in a slum and don''t understand anything. I know you look down on me in your heart, but don''t forget that I''m going to be Mrs. Si right away. You''ll ask me more in the future."


    A word fell, Gu Xinghao howled, and several other people in the room frowned.


    Chuang Nai cheeked his lips and continued to sneer, "besides, I''ve had a grudge since I was a child. I know who is good to me and who is not good to me. I will certainly be good at it later, but what is not good to me will be revenge after I become a villain! Of course, I have no power or power, but I have a capable husband ~ "


    when Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng heard this, their faces turned pale.


    Gu Xingshan frowned and then came forward with a smile, "sister, don''t say that. We are all relatives, we..."


    "Don''t, I am a person who has long denied my recognition, only considered the good and the bad." Chuang Nai Nai said with a smile to Gu Xingshan, "otherwise, I won''t recognize a thief as a mother."


    This indirectly satirizes Li Yufeng. Compared with Zhuang''s mother, she is really nothing.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly froze.


    Gu Xinghao saw her shift of attention, tentatively want to take away his hand, the results just a meal, zhuangnai on the strength!


    Gu Xinghao cried out to his mother in pain.


    Li Yufeng stepped forward, "Gu Qingyan, what are you doing? Let go of your brother


    Let go of your brother?


    He is so painful two times, Li Yufeng is distressed not to be able to?


    Does she know what she has suffered over the years?


    Chuang Nai Nai had thought that Li Yufeng was cold-blooded. Now it seems that she is full of maternal love for Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan!


    But what about herself?


    Sure enough, I didn''t grow up under her eyelids, so I didn''t have feelings? Or is she not her mother at all?


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered in his heart, and his doubts became more and more serious.


    It seems that the so-called DNA parent-child verification list may also be false?


    With a twinkle in his eyes, Chuang Nai let go of Gu Xinghao and clapped his hand. Seeing Gu Xinghao''s teeth and claws, he immediately began to smile and say, "dear brother, I forgot to tell you that I took Taekwondo in University. Well, one or two of them are nothing to deal with ordinary thieves. If you want to compete with me, you can accompany me at any time!"


    Gu Xinghao''s face suddenly turned blue and white as he walked.


    Gu Deshou coughed, "OK, OK, have a meal! Xinghao, you are too shameless today. How can you start with your sister? Qing Yan, you are really. He is a child who is not sensible. Don''t worry about him. "


    Gu Xing Hao angrily bit his teeth and said, "I just want to see if she just called Mr. Si! What if we were cheated? "

 Chapter 48

    After a word, Gu Deshou turned his head again and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that they would not give up if they did not achieve their goal today. He narrowed his eyes, took out his mobile phone, opened the call record just now, and put it in front of Gu Deshou. "Since you don''t believe me so much, let''s have a look. Is this Mr. Si''s number?"


    Mr. Si''s number, Gu Deshou''s back already familiar, a glance at the past to determine.


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and said, "if you don''t believe me, I''d better call another one. But why did Mr. Si marry me? I think you understand, Dad. The most impatient thing about Mr. Si is that he''s so impatient. If I disturb his mood and make him angry, I can''t blame me for canceling the marriage! "


    Words down, on the phone to press the past!


    Gu Deshou''s heart is pounding!


    Mr. Si agreed to marry Chuang Nai Nai, is not because she climbed into each other''s bed?


    If really bored, he does not want to be responsible for a woman, it is a matter of a word!


    Gu Deshou immediately stepped forward and wanted to snatch Chuang Nai''s mobile phone. He thought that Gu Xinghao had been caught by his wrist when he robbed his mobile phone. Now he grasped her wrist and said, "Qing Yan, what are you doing? Why don''t I believe you? Don''t listen to Xing Hao''s nonsense. Of course I believe you! Mr. Si is so busy, so don''t disturb him. "


    Chuang Nai refused to give up. "I don''t believe my younger brother and sister. I have to prove myself, so that I don''t have a good reputation in this family. Anyone can come up and ridicule me at will."


    Gu Deshou turned his head and reprimanded Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan, "after that, you two, respect your sister a little bit! In this family, she is the eldest lady. You should be honest with me


    Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan were not convinced, but they bowed their heads one by one with Li Yufeng''s warning eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai is still not flat mouth, "how do I feel, younger brother and sister are not very happy?"


    Gu Deshou handed over an eye knife, and the two immediately said, "no, sister, we are very happy!"


    Seeing the great change in the attitude of the family towards themselves, especially Gu Deshou, who did not have the posture of ordering himself because of his mother Zhuang, Chuang Nai Nai felt relieved.


    Put down the mobile phone, Chuang Nai looked at Gu Deshou, "Dad, I''m not a puppet. If you ask me to call, I''ll call you? I think no one knows better than me what Mr. Si likes and dislikes? "


    Gu Deshou said with a smile, "yes, yes, no one can force you to call Mr. Si in the future."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and drooped his eyes, but he was relieved.


    At least for two months, Gu Deshou can be concealed. Then she needs to Either let Si Zhengting marry himself, or try to find his mother, bring her back, and then leave this home!


    Compare the two


    Thinking of Si Zhengting''s iceberg face, Chuang Nai Nai thinks that the latter is easier!


    Secretly determined, Chuang Nai just wanted to put the phone down, but the phone ring suddenly rang.


    She looked at the side of her head, after seeing the number above clearly, she almost threw her mobile phone to the ground!


    The phone call is actually from Si Zhengting!


    He, he, what did he call himself for?


    Looking at the mobile phone flashing on the screen, Chuang Nai was shocked for a moment!

 Chapter 49

    Chuang Nai Nai is now the focus of the whole family, and her abnormality has attracted the attention of Gu Deshou.


    Following her eyes, Gu Deshou''s eyes lit up after seeing the name flashing on the screen!


    Chuang Nai''s hands trembled and his fingers trembled. Just as he was about to hang up his mobile phone, Gu Deshou''s voice rang out in his ear, "it''s Mr. Si, Qingyan, quick, quick, answer!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Thinking of the car back today, she cursed the other party for not getting a wife and calling him a dead man''s face. Chuang Nai Nai had the impulse to hit the wall.


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    How much loss does she have to pay attention to because of this mouth!


    However, if she dares to cut off the phone


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was tight and pressed the answer button. Even though he was afraid of not being able to do so, he tried to say in a sweet voice: "hello..."


    People in the room


    This soft Nuo Keren''s voice, is it really the earth shaking sound just now?


    On the other side of the microphone, Si Zhengting''s still indifferent voice came, "what can I do for you?"


    This is the first time that Chuang Nai heard Si Zhengting''s voice through his mobile phone.


    At this moment, she suddenly had a feeling of crossing time and space and returning to five years.


    After all these years, his voice has not changed.


    Chuang Nai felt a sour nose, and then his voice dropped, "no, it''s OK."


    A meal on the other side.


    Gu Deshou winked and gestured to Chuang Nai, but Zhuang Nai didn''t look at him. Seeing that Zhuang Nai did not speak, Gu Deshou was really anxious.


    The next time I answer the phone with Mr. Si, I don''t know when. This woman looks very smart. How can she say two more words?


    Gu Deshou anxiously grabbed the mobile phone and said with a smile, "Hello Mr. Si, I''m Gu Deshou, Qingyan''s father."


    Opposite a meal, half ring, just came to Si Zhengting''s cold voice, "um, something?"


    Gu Deshou''s words made his scalp feel tight.


    How can there be such a person, even through a mobile phone, with only sound, people feel awe stricken.


    Gu Deshou coughed, "well, I asked you about your marriage with Qingyan..."


    Chuang Nai was robbed of the mobile phone, there is a bad premonition, at the moment, the whole person is confused!


    Marriage


    As soon as Si Zhengting opened his mouth, didn''t he reveal his secret?!


    It''s over!


    She did not want to, but directly snatched the mobile phone over again. This abnormal behavior suddenly attracted the attention of Gu Deshou!


    Gu Deshou looked at her with a sharp eye!


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and knew that he had to go on talking about the marriage at the moment. He said, "when shall we get the certificate first?"


    this is the skill of speaking!


    The tone of such a discussion would make Gu Deshou think that Si Zhengting agreed. However, there is no exact date


    As for Si Zhengting


    Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, waiting for the other party''s sarcasm, or hang up the phone directly, according to his previous urine, when it comes to marriage, he doesn''t immediately have a cold face?


    But!


    At the moment, she really can''t help it. Now that she''s exposed, her mother will be finished!


    After all, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng hold the evidence that their mother stole the child!


    As expected, there was a silence on the other side. Zhuang Nai opened his mouth with a smile before the other side opened his mouth. "Well, that''s it. I know you''re busy and I won''t disturb you. Oh, by the way, pay attention not to work overtime too late, which will affect your health!"

 Chapter 50

    With these words, Chuang Nai hung up the phone directly!


    Then he looked at several people in the room, and his heart was murmuring, "I''m sorry, Si Zhengting used you again. Think about the public opinion that time, he put a personal seal on his waist. This time


    Gu Deshou and their happy, but zhuangnai face a table of dishes, but how can not eat.


    ¡­¡­


    Top floor of Dihao group.


    At night, through the French windows, you can see the lights flashing in Beijing.


    Si Zhengting holding a mobile phone, listening to the beep coming from inside, a flash of cold light in the narrow eyes, hung up the phone, he looked at Ji Chen, "Gu home there, check it out?"


    Ji Chen nodded, and then handed the document to Si Zhengting, "DNA comparison results have come out, sir, please see."


    Si Zhengting took the document, and after seeing the results above, his pupils shrank.


    After half a ring, he buttoned up the document, and his slender fingers knocked on the table top. The firm side looked as daunting as Asura. "You can contact Gu Deshou and tell him I''ll see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau at 2 o''clock tomorrow afternoon. "


    Ji Chen a Leng, half ring answer, "yes."


    Outside the door, several bodyguards who have been standing are quietly discussing.


    Dashan said, "do you really want to get married?"


    Huang Peidong shook his head. "I don''t think it''s possible. Miss Gu is such an unreliable person. Her husband just warned her not to play tricks. In the phone call just now, he used Mr. again. Mr. Gu is trying to pierce her! If you go to get the certificate tomorrow, if you don''t arrive, Gu Deshou doesn''t know that Miss Gu has lied yet? "


    The big hill and the small hill nodded clearly.


    Three people are saying, hear Ji Chen cough prompt sound, Qi Qi looks up, see Si Zhengting is standing there, cold eye looking at them.


    Three people suddenly feel behind a cold, brush brush brush stand straight body, respectfully open a mouth, "sir."


    Si Zhengting didn''t speak. He walked through them. The three men breathed a sigh of relief and followed him. They thought that the matter was over. Who knows


    Entering the elevator, Si Zhengting suddenly said, "Dazhuang, today you take care of the aftermath."


    There was a silence in the elevator. Everyone looked at Huang Peidong. He realized that he was talking to himself. He said, "Sir, my name is Huang Peidong. I don''t call him..."


    Si Zhengting cast a cold glance at him, and Huang Peidong immediately did not dare to speak again.


    When Si Zhengting stepped out of the elevator, Dashan and Xiaoshan patted him on the shoulder, "big, do a good job!"


    Huang Peidong looks at Ji Chen with a bitter face, "special help, i..."


    Ji Chen sighed, his expression was very serious, but his words were very schadenfreude: "Mr. discussion behind, just give you a name, did not let you cross-country load 300 kilometers, already very good."


    Huang Peidong, oh, no, Huang Dazhuang dropped his head when he heard this.


    ¡­¡­


    Tomorrow to get the certificate?!


    Chuang Nai Nai almost spouted out the soup in his mouth!


    Is there any mistake!


    But looking at Gu Deshou that a pair of excited way can''t look, Zhuang Nainai suddenly was anxious!


    Thinking of what he said today If you dare to play tricks on my back, I will strangle you


    He felt as if he saw death waving to her.


    It''s over!


    Si Zhengting is taking revenge on her again.


    At two o''clock tomorrow afternoon, he will definitely not go there, and then they will know the truth.


    But how to break this bureau?!


    Chuang Nai could not eat any more food. He went upstairs on the pretext that he was not comfortable. He picked up his mobile phone and called Si Zhengting

 Chapter 51

    Beijing night, a bit cold.


    Gu Zhijia is located in the quiet villa area. Standing on the balcony of the bedroom, you can still see the bright lights in the distance.


    However, Chuang Nai was not in the mood to watch the scenery. She took her mobile phone and called Si Zhengting.


    Heart, slightly stretched.


    The phone''s on. What''s she going to say?


    Hope he can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow?


    It''s just wishful thinking.


    So step back. I hope Si Zhengting can call Gu Deshou again to explain that something will happen tomorrow and the date of getting the certificate will be postponed?


    Tangled and hesitated, the phone calls out.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was nervous to death at this moment. However, when the phone rang out, he settled down again.


    Anyway, it has already been like this. The worst thing is that Si Zhengting tries to punish her. She will go to explain the truth to Gu Deshou now. If Gu Deshou dares to do something to his mother, it will be a big deal to kill him!


    Yes, that''s it!


    At this thought, she suddenly had the strength.


    Ya Ya''s, five years ago in front of Si Zhengting did not have such a oppressive life, now live this call what day?


    Chuang Nai even thought about it. When the phone was connected, Gu Xingshan''s eyes brightened and her goal was achieved. She stood up with a smile on her face. At last, she left with a smile on her lips.


    One night there was no dream. The next day, Chuang Nai was awakened from hunger.

 Chapter 52

    She touched her groaning stomach and took out her mobile phone. It was half past eleven!


    When he thought of going to the guillotine at two o''clock in the afternoon, Chuang Nai was startled. When he finished washing and preparing to go downstairs for dinner, he saw downstairs Gu Deshou, Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan are sitting there. They are all ready to eat at the table.


    Seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Gu Deshou immediately waved, "Qing Yan, come to eat quickly. I''ll take you to the Civil Affairs Bureau with your brother and sister."


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt irritable. Would he be escorted to the guillotine?


    Forget it, take a step and see a step!


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked up and saw a table of food, she came and sat down. After the nanny filled her with food, she began to gobble it up.


    In any case, eat first, then powerful gas fight!


    Three people look at her, you look at me, I look at you.


    Gu Xinghao gave Gu Xingshan a wink: if you look at her eating style, you can''t think of it wrong?


    Gu Xingshan frowned and turned her lips to Gu Xinghao: I''ll see!


    After dinner at 12 o''clock, Gu Deshou drove. There was no traffic jam at this point, so it took only an hour to get to the designated Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Because they came early, they sat in the seats in the corridor and waited.


    Half past one.


    Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao craned their necks and looked out, "how can Mr. si not arrive yet?"


    Gu Deshou was calm. "There is still half an hour. What''s the hurry?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looks down at the time on the mobile phone.


    One fifty.


    Gu Xingshan has already laughed, "elder sister, how can you look at it without worry? Are you Mr. dudingsi coming or not? "


    Gu Deshou was a little impatient and pressed his lips tightly.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist, still staring at the mobile phone, did not speak.


    One fifty-five.


    Gu Deshou couldn''t sit still. He stood up and walked back and forth. From time to time, he went to the door and looked out through the glass door.


    One fifty nine.


    Gu Deshou suddenly rushed to Chuang Nai, "Qing Yan, what''s going on?"


    Gu Xingshan sneered, "Dad, it''s clear. Do you still need to ask? Mr. Si looks down on her


    Gu Xinghao came over, "I said Gu Qingyan, is the news of marriage in the newspaper true or false? Are you talking? Dumb? "


    "Brother, do you need to ask? It must be false. If Mr. Si doesn''t come, it means he is angry! " Gu Xingshan said here, anxiously looked at Gu Deshou, "Dad, it''s over! She cheated Mr. Si. Will Mr. Si vent his anger on Gu''s enterprise? "


    Hearing these two people''s words, Gu Deshou''s face suddenly turned black. He stretched out his hand and tightly grasped one of Zhuang Nai''s hands. "Gu Qingyan, what''s going on here?"


    What''s going on?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at the mobile phone, watching the time on it from 1:59 to 2:00 sharp.


    Her heart was empty at once.


    Chuang Nai Nai crooked his lips and laughed at himself.


    She told them the truth before she could come to the Civil Affairs Bureau, but she still came.


    So What are you looking forward to?


    How could he marry her?


    Is it not enough to strike again and again?


    She suddenly raised her head and looked into Gu Deshou''s eyes. "OK, if you ask me what''s wrong with me, I''ll tell you..."


    At this time, the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau was suddenly pushed open!


    PS: there are still updates at 11 o''clock ~


    and

 Chapter 53

    The door was pushed open and a tall figure came in.


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s words were stopped, the four people turned to look at the past and saw that the visitor was wearing a black suit. Besides being mature and steady, it had a gentle and elegant flavor. It turned out that


    "Jitsu?"


    Gu Xingshan couldn''t help crying out.


    Ji Chen''s style is neither flattering nor arrogant. At the moment, his eyes are looking back and forth between Gu Deshou and Chuang Nai Nai, and finally his eyes fall on Zhuang Nai''s wrist.


    Gu Deshou''s hand suddenly loosened and came up to him with a smile on his face, "Jite help, how did you come?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked.


    Her ruddy little mouth opens slightly, stare at Ji Chen inconceivably, immediately realize, Ji Chen came, so


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes pass through him and look behind him with expectation


    Just lost the small mood, as if a moment inserted wings, like to fly up.


    However, the Ji Chen behind, empty.


    What about Si Zhengting?


    With a hook on her lips, Chuang Nai laughed at herself. She really wanted more.


    How could he come?


    A sour feeling suddenly appeared in her heart. After a short time, it spread to all parts of the body, which made her feel very sad.


    Chuang Nai swallows saliva, will come out of the throat choking to go down, and then look to Ji Chen.


    What is he doing here?


    Is it Si Zhengting sends Ji Chen to come over and cancel the engagement?


    No way!


    Thinking of Zhuang''s mother in Gu Deshou''s hand, Chuang Nai bit his lip.


    You can''t just sit around like this.


    In the dark eyes, the light flashed, and Chuang Nai rushed directly to Ji Chen.


    Stretched out his hand to grab Ji Chen''s arm, soft Nuo''s opening way: "is Mr. Si temporarily something not to come?"? It doesn''t matter. It''s not urgent to register, but it''s just a phone call. Don''t you have to come by yourself? "


    Say words, return Ji Chen to make a look for help: beg you Ji special help, help me!


    Chuang Nai Nai has already discovered that Ji tezhu''s position in front of Si Zhengting is different from that of Dashan Xiaoshan Dazhuang. Moreover, he does not seem to exclude himself from being close to Si Zhengting?


    So, is Jitsu going to help himself?


    Chuang Nai had no idea. After being caught by her, Jitsu''s body suddenly froze. Subconsciously, he glanced out at a black car parked on the road.


    Although the car glass is closed, but through the black reflective glass, Ji Chen can still feel a sharp vision, fell on Chuang Nai''s arm.


    For a moment, the arm was burning like a fire.


    Ji Chen really wants to push Chuang Nai away immediately!


    However, if he treated her so rudely, the husband would not skin him?


    Ji Chen coughed a sound, without trace of retreat a step, avoided the pull of Chuang Nai Nai.


    At this time, Gu Xingshan''s soft words interposed, "elder sister, is Mr. Si temporary? Or Cancellation of engagement? Is it possible that Mr. Si doesn''t like his sister? Registration is only a short time. How can Mr. si not spare this time? "


    After a word, Gu Deshou''s eyes shrank and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Gu Deshou wrung his brow, "isn''t Mr. Si''s schedule arranged for a long time? This is temporary. What''s the big deal? "

 Chapter 54

    Ji Chen facial expression a sink, the tone of speech is a bit cold: "what is the gentleman doing now, please excuse me without Mr. permission, can''t tell you, or, I call Mr. to ask?"


    Gu Deshou choked and his face turned red. How dare he! "Now smile," no need not, I, I just casually mention. "


    Ji Chen cast his one eye, in the eyes flash a wipe of disdain.


    Gu Xingshan''s big eyes glanced at several people at the scene, and then she opened her mouth with a smile, "my sister is right. If it''s a delay, you can make a phone call. Ji tezhu doesn''t have to make a special trip, so Is there anything else that tetsuke has to do? "


    In a word, let a few people brush together again to see to Ji Chen.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, looked at him for help, shook his head slightly, and clenched his fist tightly.


    But Ji Chen but to her gentle smile, "I really have other things."


    After a word, Chuang Nai was disappointed.


    It seems that we can''t escape this robbery.


    Si Zhengting is to punish himself, how dare Ji Chen not say to cancel the engagement?


    Gu Xingshan looked forward to it, "Naji special help, you come to..."


    Nai Chuang: what do you think you are qualified to do? What qualifications do you have to marry Mr. Si like an emperor?


    Thinking of this, Gu Xingshan clenched her fist: if it hadn''t been for her, Gu''s family and Si''s family would have married the people who had been in the past She should have been Gu Xingshan!


    Now, looking at the tangled face of Chuang Nai Nai, this matter must be greasy!


    Gu Xingshan looks at Jichen and has already fantasized again. Mr. Si doesn''t see Shangzhuang Nanai, so he can volunteer to say, let her try Would Mr. Si like her if she tried?


    When she was immersed in her own wonderful fantasy, Ji Chen''s words light floated over: "I come to handle the registration procedures of Mr. and Miss Gu."


    A word falls, Gu Xingshan''s expression on the face is frozen!


    What?


    She Did you hear me wrong?


    Mr. Si really wants to marry this poor girl?


    It''s impossible!


    And Gu Deshou is immediately in full bloom, the smile on his face can not be accumulated. He hastily stepped forward, "yes, you can handle this matter. You can completely replace Mr. Si."


    Ji Chen looked at his flattering expression, lowered his eyes, and then walked to the office window, "I have prepared the photos of Mr. Gu and Miss Gu. As for Miss Gu''s ID card and account book..."


    "Yes, all of them! You can rest assured that the certificates are complete! "


    Ji Chen looked at Zhuang Nai who had been stunned, sighed, and disdained Gu Deshou even more.


    Two people in the window for marriage registration, because of early appointment, coupled with special identity, enjoy special services, so the process is very smooth.


    But Chuang Nai Nai, who was standing next to him, was stunned.


    Is she going to register with Si Zhengting?


    Isn''t it just fantastic?


    How could it be!


    It was not until a red marriage certificate was placed in her hand. When Chuang Nai Nai opened it, he saw that the man''s name on the certificate was indeed Si Zhengting, and that the photo was indeed the two of them.


    And the first reaction is:


    "shit! Why doesn''t he come to register for marriage? "

 Chapter 55

    The next season of Chen car did not answer this question.


    Gu Deshou coughed next to him, "Mr. Si is so busy. It''s not a big deal to register. How can you come here in person?"


    Is it not a big deal to get married?


    Marriage is a life-long event. How can it become a trivial matter in the eyes of Si Zhengting?


    Or In fact, he didn''t care about the marriage at all. He didn''t care who he married himself?


    The excitement of getting the Red Book disappeared at once.


    She lost her soul and followed Gu Deshou out with her head down.


    Can walk to the car side, Ji Chen suddenly opens a mouth, "Miss Gu, please get on the car."


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at Ji Chen, "ah? Where are you taking me? "


    "Miss Gu, Mr. Gu has no plans to separate from his wife."


    "So, what do you mean?"


    Ji Chen corner of mouth smoked, this girl usually looks at very clever one, how at this time became a dull head goose?


    Aware of Ji Chen''s expression, and then connect his words up and down, Chuang Nai a clever return to God!


    So This is she to begin to live with Si Zhengting?


    Live together!!!


    As soon as she thought of this, her heart was racing. So, isn''t this the wedding night of two people?


    His fist was clenched. Chuang Nai felt that the whole person was not good, "but..."


    "No, but, Qingyan, after registering with Mr. Si, you will be a member of the family. I''ll send someone to deliver your things to you. You can go with Jitsu first. " Gu Deshou says words, pull Chuang Nai Nai to Ji Chen''s car.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai found that today''s car is Si Zhengting''s favorite mount, that black Maybach.


    How much Si Zhengting loves this car is very clear to Chuang Nai, but what does he mean now?


    Registration does not come in person, send an assistant to humiliate her, and then slap a sweet date?


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned, some resistance in his heart, but on Gu Deshou warning eyes, or obediently on the car.


    Si Zhengting has a lot of real estate in Beijing. The one who can be called a writer can definitely be called a palace.


    Swimming pool, garden, fitness ground, everything, the whole place is like a manor.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai is full of thoughts about this evening''s wedding night, and he is not in the mood to appreciate such luxury houses.


    When the car arrives, he looks at Ji Chen respectfully asking her to get off the bus. Chuang Nai knows that there is a walkie talkie in the car, but he can''t help but stab: "Ji tezhu, you can find someone else to help you when you register for marriage. On this wedding night, will you also look for someone else?"


    A word falls, season Chen suddenly whole body appeared a cold sweat!


    Miss Zhuang, your mouth is really poisonous!


    Chuang Nai Nai was smiling and said, "I think you are very good. You are good, you are good, and you like to laugh."


    Ji Chen:!!


    He tried to swallow his mouth. He could detect the cold sight of a car not far away. He squeezed out a smile, "Gu, Miss Gu, you are joking."


    And then the whole person ran away.


    Chuang Nai had dinner in a strange villa, and was led into the bedroom of Si Zhengting by the housekeeper.


    In the empty room, she looked at the time, waiting for Si Zhengting to go home.


    In his wild imagination, Chuang Nai suddenly had a kind of She is about to be lucky by the emperor?!

 Chapter 56

    Outside the villa of Si family, a black car with no eyes was standing alone there.


    The driver was sitting in the driver''s seat. He did not dare to breathe. Through the rearview mirror, he looked at the man who had sat there all afternoon without saying a word.


    He sat there, his eyes shining, but a little lonely.


    Mingming afternoon in the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was Mr. Gu who bullied Miss Gu. Oh, no, she should be called his wife now. But now, why does he feel that the person who has been bullied is Mr. Gu?


    His loneliness makes people feel very depressed.


    But lonely? Lonely?


    The driver shook his head and put the strange idea behind him.


    Mr. Zhang has always been decisive and superior. When can such a word be associated with Mr. Zhang?


    At this time, the door is buckled.


    The window falls down, show special help Ji Chen that face.


    He looked at Si Zhengting strangely, "Sir, do you still want to get off?"


    Si Zhengting at the moment, just finally raised his head, senleng''s eyes, swept Ji Chen one eye, immediately let Ji Chen feel cold after neck.


    Ji Chen pharyngeal saliva, hard scalp mouth, "Sir, it''s late, you should go home from work."


    Si Zhengting didn''t speak. He looked straight at Ji Chen, like a mountain of substance, and pressed down heavily.


    Ji Chen was seen to be frightened, "sir?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes did not change, "smile."


    Ji Chen Why does he have a feeling of being teased? And this kind of strange request is swollen return a responsibility!


    But at the moment, the momentum of the gentleman is too strong. Does he dare to disobey orders?


    Ji Chen''s sense of the squeeze out a smile.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes swept over his face, never letting go of any details. Then he took back his eyes. Half loud, he spat out three words, "too ugly."


    Ji Chen:!! He knew it! Isn''t it miss Zhuang who praised him for his smile?


    Si Zhengting looked forward, and after a while, he opened the door and came out.


    Ji Chen bowed his head and followed him.


    Si Zhengting walked two steps, suddenly stopped the pace, Ji Chen bowed his head, did not have time to stop the pace, all of a sudden from the side, more than him.


    At this time, Si Zhengting suddenly stretched out his hand and held his arm tightly.


    Ji Chen felt that his arm was about to break! That strength!


    When he turned his head, he saw that the eyes of his husband looking at his arm almost burst into flames. Then he remembered that, it seems that Is this the arm that Miss Zhuang is pulling today?


    Ji Chen immediately cry and laugh, but also is too painful, he can''t help but remind Si Zhengting, "sir?"


    Si Zhengting seemed to have regained his mind. He let go of him slowly and then opened his mouth, "Oh, I used too much strength carelessly."


    Ji Chen:!!!


    Bearing a cold sweat, Ji Chen made a smile: "it''s OK, sir."


    "Ji Chen, work for me, are you very happy?" Si Zhengting asked indifferently.


    This tricky question!


    Can you say no?


    Ji Chen continued to smile, "yes, sir."


    "Well, that doesn''t have to be displayed all the time." Cold words, said the sonorous feeling.


    Ji Chen immediately astringed smile meaning, "I understand, sir."


    Well, in the future, you can''t laugh in front of your husband!


    Si Zhengting was satisfied. He let him go.


    Eyes light but heavy, suddenly feel their just behavior, naive and ridiculous.


    However, he would never admit that he was jealous and very jealous.

 Chapter 57

    At the time of registration, he sat in the car and could clearly see everything inside through the window of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Jichen into the Civil Affairs Bureau, she looked forward to the expression, let him almost can not help but get off.


    But in the end, it didn''t.


    He was afraid that he would say evil words in the face of this insincere marriage, and then, with her proud nature, he would turn around and leave.


    Think of here, Si Zhengting''s eye light, flashed a touch of gloom.


    She never knew how much he valued the marriage and how much he expected of her, but What about her?


    In the face of him, hypocritical.


    He felt that in his heart there was a wild animal named zhuangenet.


    Every time she saw her soft voice talking to himself, and the counting time flashing in her eyes, the beast would jump out, disturb his thoughts and drive him crazy.


    But in the face of others, she smiles so sincerely.


    Today, when watching her talk and smile with Ji Chen, he even has a feeling of jealousy and want to replace Ji Chen.


    Now think how pathetic and ridiculous he is.


    Five years ago, they were clearly in love.


    But this woman, how can you face yourself so heartless?!


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting tightly grasped his fist, and the blue veins on the back of his hand flashed through his eyes.


    In any case, this time, he would not let her go again.


    Chuang Nai Nai, since I have engraved my brand on you, I can only own you, whether it''s body or heart!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Zhengting usually doesn''t like to be disturbed, so there are not many nannies in the villa.


    In the evening, the group did not dare to go upstairs to stay, resulting in a very quiet room.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the time. It was eight o''clock in the evening.


    Although she is usually a female Han paper, but to this moment, the heart still can''t restrain the violent beat, the whole person is nervous to do anything, can''t lift the interest.


    Simply throw down the mobile phone, throw yourself on the bed, embrace the quilt, in a daze.


    She listened, but there was still no sound coming from outside. Would Si Zhengting not come back tonight?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai''s eyes darkened.


    He didn''t go home because Do you have her?


    Chuang Nai Nai rubs his hair irritably and buries his head in his quilt.


    Nose wings immediately by Si Zhengting body that kind of clear taste attack, familiar and strange.


    This kind of taste, unexpectedly let Chuang Nai Nai feel It smells good.


    A deep smell, full of anxiety, suddenly settled down.


    Chuang Nai sighed and began to look at his bedroom.


    His bedroom decoration style with his people, black and white color based, simple and generous.


    It''s just It seems that this bed doesn''t match the style of the whole room?


    This bed is a big white European bed, three times three meters. The bed sheet is white and pink, and there is a big white mosquito net on top of it. It is very dreamy.


    Think about it. If you drop the mosquito net and the dim yellow light from the ceiling, the people who sleep on the bed will be so Princess Fan Chuan?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai suddenly shivered all over his body, a burst of cold.


    Think about it. Si Zhengting is lying on this bed, wearing a pink nightdress, and smiling in his sleep


    Emma!


    I didn''t expect Si Zhengting to have this taste!


    It''s appalling!

 Chapter 58

    Chuang Nai Nai chucked his mouth and shook his head.


    It is said that a person''s bed can best reflect his inner needs.


    Now it seems that he really knows people, faces and hearts. I didn''t expect that Si Zhengting is very masculine in appearance and so tender in heart.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to wander around the room.


    Just one bedroom, more than 200 square meters. Seeing this, Chuang Nai Nai can''t help but sigh. When he went into his home, he thought it was too luxurious. But now he has to compare with here It''s just a gap between heaven and earth, OK?


    Strolling in the room, she entered the bathroom, walked in, and was suddenly surprised by a small, especially that press, rub, bath, VAT!!


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, he couldn''t resist the temptation. He went to the window and looked out. There was no light in the distance, indicating that Si Zhengting couldn''t come back for a while. So Chuang Nai Nai ran into the bathroom and put hot water into the bathtub. Then he went in like a fish


    Hey?


    There are rose petals ready by!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that this treatment was simply!


    Being soaked in hot water, I felt that all the bones of my body were evacuated. It was really comfortable.


    And the comfortable bubble people, ear is the sound of water, completely can not hear the sound of the car outside


    Si Zhengting walked into the villa, and the housekeeper immediately welcomed him.


    The housekeeper is a 50 year old middle-aged man. He looks very kind. He bends down slightly and reports to Si Zhengting: "after dinner, my wife has been waiting for you in your bedroom."


    Si Zhengting took off his coat, and a nurse came forward to take it. He loosened his tie, paused, and asked, "what did you eat?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, but then explained, "I ate two bowls of rice, a few pieces of braised meat, two chicken wing roots, half a fish, and also drank a bowl of old duck soup."


    Listening to the housekeeper''s report, Si Zhengting couldn''t help but pick and choose. The girl still likes meat and vegetables. She hasn''t seen her for five years. She can eat more!


    Think of yourself sitting outside the car blowing cold wind, but she was eating and drinking in the villa, Si Zhengting snorted coldly.


    He stepped up the stairs.


    The housekeeper continued to follow him and explained, "Sir, the bed you asked for was delivered all night, and it has been replaced. Besides, the bed sheet is still used by Mr. Zhang, and his wife will not see that This bed is for her


    Si Zhengting''s step was a meal. After half a sound, he said coldly, "Uncle Li, you talk too much."


    The housekeeper closed his mouth immediately, then looked up at Si Zhengting, coughed and said, "Sir, today is your wedding night. I have already told you that no one is allowed to go to the second floor tonight. You can enjoy yourself Well, also, I have put something for fun in the drawer on the second floor of your room


    Si Zhengting''s ears are red and he looks back at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper immediately lowered his head, folded his hands in front of him, looking more serious and more serious: "this is what the lady ordered."


    Si Zhengting stroked his forehead and went upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    When Chuang Nai Nai was in the bathroom, he heard a click outside.


    She opened her eyes. Is someone coming?


    In a panic, people stand up.


    Because when she took a bath, her clothes were all left outside. At that time, there were only bath towels in the bathroom. But she remembered that the housekeeper said, "are there pajamas in the bathroom cabinet?"?

 Chapter 59

    Chuang Nai came out of the bathtub barefoot and opened the closet of his pajamas Suddenly confused!


    There are at least twenty pajamas in it, but!! Who will tell her, why the pajamas inside are not too short, but some interesting pajamas?!


    Chuang Nai closed the cupboard and wrapped himself with a big bath towel. Then he went out and looked at the door.


    Why, nobody?


    That seems to be a mistake.


    Think about it, she also bubble ten minutes, how can Si Zhengting come back so soon?


    So Chuang Nai ran into the bathroom again, turned and closed the door. As soon as he looked back, he saw a tall figure standing inside!


    After entering the door, Si Zhengting didn''t go to bed. He only turned on the bedside lamp in the room. He thought that Chuang Nai Nai was asleep, so he first came to the bathroom and washed. But he didn''t expect that he had just come in when he heard the sound of hearing soso''s footsteps.


    Si Zhengting tensed his body for a moment. Chuang Nai heard his own footsteps, so come and have a look?


    So he didn''t make a sound, so he watched Chuang Nai sneak in, closed the bathroom door, and then


    "Ah, ah!" Chuang Nai suddenly gave a cry of fright. He took a step back, but accidentally stepped on his own foot, and then he fell to the ground!


    Si Zhengting was quick witted and subconsciously reached for her arm.


    Chuang Nai stabilized his body, but the hand that had pressed the towel had already been released in a panic. Therefore, the bath towel became loose, and then fell to the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:


    It happened so suddenly that both of them were a little confused.


    Chuang Nai Leng for a few seconds, this just returned to God, in a hurry on both hands suddenly covered in front of his body! Can immediately realize what, immediately move down again!


    I don''t know why, in such an embarrassing scene, she even thought of a joke on the Internet, saying that at this time, the most should cover the place, should be the face!


    Chuang Nai was so worried that he quickly squatted down and said, "ah, ah, ah, go out quickly! You, you, you... "


    She will have fallen on the ground, was soaked in the bath towel wrapped in her body, so pitifully looking at Si Zhengting.


    He was well-dressed, his eyes had been removed, and his face was so indifferent that he had no expression.


    Seeing his appearance, all embarrassment and shyness disappeared in a moment.


    Chuang Nai''s heart suddenly burst of disappointment, this man, even if he does not like her, but she is also a beautiful woman, see her body, he did not react at all?


    Is tangled when, saw the man does not squint, very gentleman walked out from her side.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    It''s a great disservice to her dignity as a woman!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Zhengting''s expressionless face came out, but at the moment when the bathroom door was closed, his ear root began to turn red.


    Even a glance, also saw some white flowers spring color, five years did not see, she faded green, has matured.


    Si Zhengting swallowed his mouth and suddenly felt thirsty. He went to the side and took a glass of cold water to drink two mouthfuls. However, in his heart, there was something burning.


    In the bathroom, Chuang Nai calmed down for a moment, then stood up and looked for clothes to wear.


    The bath towel is dirty and wet, so only those pajamas are left?

 Chapter 60

    Chuang Nai opened the door of the cupboard and found a piece of material from inside. Even so, the two white thighs were still exposed.


    She rubbed her legs nervously again. Was it really embarrassing?


    But just now, I was naked_ He didn''t take a look at it. Even if he was dressed like this, what would happen?


    With this thought, Chuang Nai summoned up his courage and walked out of the bathroom.


    Si Zhengting is sitting on the sofa, with a notebook computer to deal with business. Chuang Nai Nai goes out quietly. He doesn''t feel like himself, which makes Si Zhengting''s throat move.


    It''s just ignoring himself!


    Chuang Nai sighed and tugged down her pajamas with both hands, trying to cover up a little more. They were lonely and widowed. Even if Si Zhengting was not interested in her, she could not wear it like this!


    His eyes turned, and Chuang Nai''s eyes fell on the closet in the bedroom.


    Si Zhengting must have decent pajamas. He should wear one of his Right?


    Quietly step in the past, open the wardrobe, which is full of a set of suits, at first glance, these clothes are the same! But, no pajamas!


    Well, the pajamas of this rich family should be classified and put in the drawer below?


    Chuang Nai turned his head and thought about it or asked him, "well, your pajamas Where is it? "


    "The third drawer on the second floor from the left."


    "To the left? 1¡¢ 2 This one


    Zhuangnai counted the third drawer and opened it with a crash!


    When Si Zhengting finished this sentence, he remembered that Chuang Nai had no distinction between the left and the right. Then he suddenly remembered what the housekeeper had said. He suddenly realized what he had said and stood up suddenly!


    Chuang Nai Nai counted from the right, but!!


    It''s not pajamas in that drawer, it''s!!!


    Seeing what was inside, Chuang Nai''s face turned red!


    Although they haven''t, they are all new women in the 21st century. They haven''t eaten pork or seen pigs running. At first glance, they don''t know what they are, but think about it carefully Those jade Columns


    Ah ah ah!


    Si Zhengting is such an asshole!


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped up and didn''t look for any pajamas. The drawer was not closed. He jumped onto the bed and wrapped himself up with a quilt. A cerebellar pouch melon was exposed!


    Si Zhengting looked at her panic and looked back at the things in the drawer again. He wanted to explain something, but he opened his mouth and finally said nothing.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet, and the two people said nothing. They stayed up until ten o''clock.


    It''s time to go to bed.


    Si Zhengting put down the computer and stood up.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and felt bitter. Did he hate himself so much? Are you ready to use these things for your wedding night?


    But why marry her if you don''t like her?


    Chuang Nai Nai came down from the bed with the quilt in his arms. "Well, you sleep in bed, I Sleeping on the sofa. "


    "Do you want to sleep separately?"


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head. "You don''t like me. You don''t want that. I, I won''t force you."


    Si Zhengting was speechless.


    For five years, her ability to turn black and white is stronger and stronger!


    Si Zhengting suppressed his anger for a while and suddenly said, "do you know why I married you?"


    "Why?"


    "For Successors. "


    Heirs?


    Chuang Nai Nai is still thinking, the eyes of a black man has come to her, and then, she was Si Zhengting and quilt, together to hold up!


    Did not want to understand how to return a responsibility, a burst of whirling, people were severely thrown on the bed, and then the man''s body, on the pressure over!

 Chapter 61

    heir?


    So, he married himself to have a baby?


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly bit his lips, and the last glimmer of hope in his heart was dashed. The heart is like being nibbled by tiny ants, the thread of pain up.


    Chuang Nai Nai is still thinking, eyes a dark, the man has come to her in front of, then, she was Si Zhengting and quilt, together to hold up!


    After a while, people were thrown on the bed, and then felt the bed sink, the man''s breath was overwhelming.


    Zhuangnai subconsciously wanted to resist, but her arms were wrapped in quilts, and he weighed heavily on her, which made her like a mummy now, so wrapped up that she couldn''t move.


    But do not know is pressed, or nervous, Chuang Nai Nai felt that the breath is not smooth, the heartbeat is like a drum.


    She was staring at his face, which was very close to his eyes.


    Under the thick eyebrows, that pair of narrow eyes, the corner of the eye rises with proud radian, as dark as midnight in the pupil, flashing mysterious light. The firm bridge of the nose, rich red lips, firm facial contour, invisible show a kind of bewitching charm.


    Chuang Nai Nai was in a trance.


    I still remember that the first time I saw him was the freshman entrance ceremony when he was promoted to a key high school eight years ago. As a new student representative, he took the stage to speak.


    The sunlight plated a layer of aperture for his body, his cool and indifferent look, full of arrogance, wearing a white shirt, relaxed and elegant interpretation of the incomparable style incisively and vividly.


    Chuang Nai Nai at that time fell in love.


    Although Chuang Nai was a child, she never thought that she would grow up in poverty.


    So, in the public ridicule, began the pursuit of high school.


    Her original simple and unyielding love, in the past three years has been unknowingly deep into the bone marrow, even if later break up, can be suppressed in the feelings of the heart is slowly fermenting, become more clear and strong.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was sour. She had been beaten by reality for a long time. Now, she has finally learned to compromise, learn to bow, and finally recognize the gap between her and Si Zhengting.


    How could he, who is so proud of heaven, take her in his eyes and heart?


    Even if he promised to marry her, he just wanted to inherit his family.


    As soon as his throat was blocked, Chuang Nai bit his lips and looked at him. Suddenly, he burst into an impulse and said, "Si Zhengting, you are Oh


    The latter part is blocked directly by him.


    Si Zhengting lowers his head and stares at Zhuang Nainai. He is full of her in such close contact. However, her eyes are clearly looking at him, but they are drifting farther and farther away. In the end, they even show self mockery and sadness.


    What is she sad about?


    Does she feel sad because she married herself, because she wanted to do this with a person she didn''t like five years ago?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that all the happiness and excitement just now was a joke.


    The beast at the bottom of his heart started to make trouble again, almost driving him crazy.


    She opened her mouth and he stopped it without hesitation.


    He won''t let her go!


    But if she asks for him and is rejected, their apparent harmony may break.


    His kiss, to be very fierce, with the eagerness to hit Chuang Nai Nai''s lips, suddenly, a smell of fishy sweet, diffuse in the mouth.

 Chapter 62

    The pain let Chuang Nai Nai low hum, immediately felt that his movement slowed down.


    That kind of meticulous, careful and gentle, let her have a kind of illusion that she is being cared for.


    With his fist clenched in the quilt, Chuang Nai closed his eyes slowly, but his body was unable to restrain a slight shaking.


    Then she felt light, just to open her eyes to see, the quilt was opened, immediately was pressed again, the pajamas were torn by him, and her skin was hurt by the material.


    She reached out to resist, but he grabbed her wrist and pressed it on her head. Then he went straight to the subject.


    Through the pain, let her subconsciously bow the body, frown tightly, tears can not help falling down!


    He moved suddenly to her ear and whispered, "Nana..."


    Familiar with the address, let Chuang Nai Nai a Leng.


    There was a sour feeling in my heart.


    But at this time, another wave of pain intensified!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt like a lonely boat. He was pushed to the top of the waves and then fell down!


    In such a cycle, her consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. In the middle of her dream, a man''s domineering voice rings in her ear: "Nana, those things are not prepared by me. Because I can make you Eat and be satisfied


    Chuang Nai Nai''s brain stopped working and didn''t understand the meaning of these words. Another big wave came


    When the first ray of sunlight slipped into the bedroom through the curtain gap, Si Zhengting opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping Chuang Nai Nai beside him.


    She should be tired, close her eyes, do not move, even breathing, are shallow to seem not to exist, but the corners of her lips, with a bit of willful recklessness.


    Such Chuang Nai Nai, let Si Zhengting sight frame, looking at her eyes, reveals a gentle and affectionate.


    The smell of yesterday''s love still lingers in the air. Thinking of his madness last night, his throat moved. Looking at her beautiful face, he could not help but slowly lowered his head and imprinted a kiss on her lips.


    As if the kiss had disturbed her dream, she frowned, turned over, and went on to sleep.


    Such a turn, revealing a porcelain white delicate arm, above a little red mark, let Si Zhengting''s eyes sink.


    However, seeing her tired appearance, Si Zhengting took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitation in his heart, and turned over and got out of bed.


    Looking back, I can see her petite body, lying on the European style bed of triple triple triple system, which is so charming.


    The corner of Si Zhengting''s lips, which were always cold, were slightly hooked up.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking about the past


    In grade one, there was a Chinese class. The teacher asked him to write a composition with his dream. At that time, he found that when writing, she was always looking at him with bad intentions.


    But he didn''t take it seriously, because this kind of eyes almost every class.


    But when the next Chinese class, the teacher rushed into the classroom and threw the homework book directly on Chuang Nai Nai''s desk


    All the students all brush their heads and stare at her, but Zhuang Nai is still very innocent: "teacher, what''s wrong with me?"


    When the Chinese teacher saw her like this, she was very angry, "you, OK, OK! If you dare to write, do you dare to read it to everyone? "

 Chapter 63

    Hearing this, Chuang Nai''s cheek turned red. "Teacher, this Not so good. "


    Speaking of this, small eyes to Si Zhengting that side skim.


    Si Zhengting felt on the spot that things didn''t seem to be very good.


    The Chinese teacher saw that Chuang Nai Nai knew that she was shy and could be saved. After all, she was a girl, and she would not be forced to be too strict. She taught her earnestly, "Chuang Nai Nai, I asked you to write an argumentative paper on the topic of" dream ". If the college entrance examination was conducted, the marking teacher would give you zero points! I said if you could write seriously


    Chuang Nai Nai protested in a low voice, "teacher, I write very serious ~"


    the Chinese teacher''s face was red with anger: "you are too embarrassed to read to everyone, what''s serious?! Which one dare not read serious and serious articles? "


    Chuang Nai blinked his big eyes. "I dare to read it. It''s not. I''m afraid of Si Zhengting. Am I sorry?"


    Chinese teacher:!! Feelings she just said this is not good, not because she is shy!


    The Chinese teacher was almost speechless with anger. Pointing at her, her brain circuit was distorted by her: "Mr. Si Zhengting is a boy, what''s so embarrassing about it?"?! Chuang Nai Nai, you... "


    "Oh, won''t you be sorry? Then I''ll read it! "


    Before the teacher finished, Chuang Nai picked up the composition on the desk, coughed and began to read his composition aloud:


    "dream, as the name implies, means Dreams are not just dreams, they are just thoughts. They can be achieved through hard work


    The first paragraph, very normal, we do not understand continue to listen.


    Chinese teachers are aphasia with direct anger.


    Si Zhengting also pricked up his ears, and then saw Chuang Nai Nai grinning at him.


    Si Zhengting:


    Sure enough, the next content, directly shocking!


    "For example, I have two dreams: after reading one paragraph, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened and he looked at Si Zhengting with expectation.


    And around the students, in silence for a few seconds, suddenly burst out laughing.


    Some of the male students in the back row whistled.


    Everyone looked at Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting.


    At that time, Si Zhengting thought, this girl How can you be so shameless?


    However, her eyes are very bright, bright people heart panic.


    Si Zhengting could only lower his head and reply to her with indifference and indifference.


    At this time, the teacher clapped his hands to me


    After everyone was quiet, the Chinese teacher looked at Chuang Nai Nai and asked what he wanted to say. "Teacher, the second wish, do you still read it?"


    A sentence fell, the teacher did not answer, there are students curious to answer: "read!"

 Chapter 64

    Chinese teacher


    The teacher waved at that time, and Si Zhengting now remembered that it was an expression of disappointment that rotten wood could not be carved.


    So he went on reading.


    "My second dream is to have a princess bed of my own. It should be European style, three by three meters, so that I can roll freely on it and have a white mosquito net. In summer, when the breeze blows, the white gauze floats with a kind of ethereal and dreamy flavor... "


    This description makes the girls in the same class fantasize.


    Finally, I have a normal dream.


    As soon as Si Zhengting sighed, she found that she was wrong, because next, her voice continued to spread.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, in order to realize this dream, what I need to do is to first understand the European bed market, and then work hard to earn money. Most importantly, I need a big room, because in my small bedroom I can''t fit such a big bed


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    A burst of laughter came, Chuang Nai turned to look at his classmates, scratched his head, followed by a giggle.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was pure like a piece of white paper, which really made Si Zhengting feel strange. How could there be such a person in this world?


    It was later discovered that the reason why Chuang Nai Nai''s world outlook and values were completely different from others was that her mother''s European education style.


    When he was in high school, his students were divided into three or six grades. Su Yanbin, the successor of emperor Hao group, was destined to be the only one in his circle of friends. All the others were far away from him, and they were ashamed of themselves in front of him.


    There are countless girls who love him secretly, but no one dares to say a word in front of him.


    But she never seemed to realize the difference of identity. She chased him behind his butt. She was so righteous in his words that he couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it.


    But She''s changed after all.


    Five years no see, she has learned hypocrisy, in front of him carefully, compromise.


    In those days like can be justified, and now do not like, but to hide.


    Think of here, Si Zhengting Mou Guang is dim, should he be glad she changed? Otherwise, with her character at that time, if you don''t like it, you will be far away. How can you stay with him?


    Si Zhengting frowned slightly and looked at the girl huddled up on the bed. She reached out and dropped the mosquito net. After the white gauze net, her figure loomed faintly. It was a bit like a princess''s laziness.


    He slowed down unconsciously. He stepped on the ground barefoot and pulled the curtain tightly. Then he quickly got dressed and walked to the door. Halfway through, he suddenly thought of something. He turned around and looked for a bag. He threw all the things in the drawer into it. Then he left again.


    When Si Zhengting went downstairs, the housekeeper came up to him. He looked upstairs through his eyes, with a smile on his face, "Mr, ma''am, she..."


    "She''s tired. Don''t disturb her."


    Tired?


    Housekeeper''s old face, immediately smile into chrysanthemum, "yes, yes."


    Immediately, Si Zhengting threw the things in his hand, and his voice was a little cold, "Uncle Li, I am young and full of vigor, but you are old and powerless. You need these things more than I do."


    Housekeeper:!

 Chapter 65

    Chuang Nai Nai woke up in a daze.


    The room was so dark that she couldn''t tell day from night.


    Want to take out the mobile phone to see the time, the arm moves, feel like the body is crushed in general, acid pain.


    What happened last night, all of a sudden, rushed into his mind. Zhuangnai''s brain was clear and clear, and he sat up!


    In the dim light, I can see myself sitting on the dreamlike big bed.


    And the room is empty.


    She was stunned for a while, and then she got out of bed tired and opened the curtain. The room was bright in an instant.


    I groped around the pillow and picked up my mobile phone. Before I looked at the time, I noticed that there were more than a dozen missed calls!


    When you open it, it''s all one person: Manager Wang.


    Chuang Nai Nai was confused at first, and then suddenly realized that, my God!


    In order to pursue Si Zhengting, she asked the company for a five-day holiday. Today it seems that It''s about to start work?!


    Look at the time again It''s ten o''clock already!!


    Chuang Nai quickly washed, then put on yesterday''s clothes, picked up the mobile phone and ran out.


    When she turned back to close the door, she saw the big bed standing out of place. It was really out of place with the decoration of the whole room.


    What thoughts flash through my mind.


    But time is urgent, she did not think of anything, "bang" closed the door, rushed downstairs!


    The housekeeper saw her speaking respectfully, "Ma''am."


    After a pause, Chuang Nai realized for a while that the lady was calling her, so he waved to the housekeeper, "well, I''m going to work, so now..."


    She pointed outside. "Is there a bus stop near here?"


    The housekeeper picked eyebrows, but didn''t say anything. He nodded clearly, "I''ll arrange the car for you right away."


    "Well, actually, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. That I do the same with buses. "


    "But there are no buses around here."


    Chuang Nai Nai Well, it''s rich people''s areas around here. Everyone drives when they go out. How can there be cheap transportation?


    So even if he was not used to it, Chuang Nai Nai still got on the bus and didn''t care to eat breakfast. He went all the way to the company.


    Half a year ago, after she graduated from University, she worked in a wedding company to do wedding planning. Her salary was not low. She was also very satisfied. So although she is Mrs. Si now, she doesn''t want to quit her job.


    Whether it is home care, or Si Zhengting, can not give her a sense of security, only their own wages firmly in hand, will feel at ease.


    Thinking, the mobile phone rings again, Chuang Nai answers, on the opposite side came the anxious voice of manager Wang: "Chuang Nai Nai! Are you not going to work? A client asked you to make a plan. I''ve been waiting for you for an hour! Are you still doing it or not? "


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately flattered with a smile, "manager, I''ll be there soon, give me another ten minutes!"


    "Hurry up!"


    "Yes


    Hang up the phone, the mobile phone rings again, there is a message, Chuang Nai points to open: Hello, miss, your DNA paternity test results, has been sent to your mailbox, please check.


    A text message made Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes squint.


    Since Gu Deshou recognized her back to his family, she was full of doubts. She once stole a hair of Gu Deshou and anonymously made a DNA paternity test. Now, the result is finally out.


    Is she his daughter?

 Chapter 66

    Gu Deshou at that time gave her the DNA paternity test list, it is likely to be false. After returning to Gu''s home, Chuang Nai secretly sampled Gu Deshou''s hair.


    Chuang Nai Nai has observed carefully that he looks like Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng.


    In fact, as long as someone stands in front of them, they will never doubt that she is not their daughter.


    But for the sake of safety, she went to check.


    She took a break and went to a private hospital in Beijing. She checked it anonymously, and the result will never go wrong.


    So at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was suddenly raised.


    The truth of the matter will now be known!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, and even her fingers trembled when she pressed the mobile phone. She quickly logged into her mobile phone mailbox, and then opened the email. After a series of professional terms that she could not understand, she gave the identification result: she and Gu Deshou were 99.9% likely to be biological father and daughter.


    That is to say, she is indeed Gu Deshou''s daughter!


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this conclusion, he did not know whether he should be relieved or sad for himself.


    Anyway, at least she was adopted home. It was not a conspiracy.


    But


    How could mother Zhuang be a child thief?!


    If you can choose, compared with Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng, she would rather the mother who educated herself and grew up to be her own mother!


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly grasped his fist. His heart was empty, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Sighing, the car stopped, the driver respectfully said: "madam, here we are."


    Chuang Nai Nai regained consciousness and saw his company through the window. He restrained his bewildered mood and said, "OK, thank you."


    As soon as I got out of the car and entered the company''s storefront, the front desk waved excitedly, "go to the 103 meeting room. Manager Wang has urged me several times!"


    Chuang Nai Nai made a gesture of "OK", took a deep breath, stood up straight and made himself look full of energy. With a sweet service smile on his face, he opened the door of the conference room and entered: "sorry, I''m late. I''m..."


    Words, in the room to see a man and a woman two customers, slightly a Leng.


    Women''s dress is very fashionable, with light makeup, the whole person looks with a little white rich and beautiful meaning.


    The man, dressed in a black suit and gentle, with a gentle smile on his face, lit up his eyes when he saw Chuang Nai Nai.


    The woman next to him was very dissatisfied with the man''s performance. She turned her head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, which suddenly became sharp.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned imperceptibly. Were they two?


    Manager Wang stood up and said with a smile: "Miss Xue, Mr. Shi, let me introduce you to you. This is our company''s chief designer Chuang Nai Nai. You are all young people. It''s convenient to communicate with each other. Designer Zhuang will definitely design an unprecedented wedding for you to ensure your satisfaction."


    Manager Wang looked at Chuang Nai and said, "Chuang Nai, let me introduce you to you..."


    Before she finished, the female client hooked her lips and interposed impolitely: "old classmate, long time no see!"


    Swearing in the right of possession, he took the male client''s arm and looked at Chuang Nai Nai provocatively.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    These two people are Chuang Nai Nai''s college classmates, the female''s name is Xue Rong, the man''s name is Shi Haoyu.

 Chapter 67

    Chuang Nai Nai''s face was covered with an impeccable smile, and he said politely and estranged: "I heard you two were together. I didn''t expect to get married so soon. Congratulations."


    Xue Rong chuckled and said with a stick: "it''s not fast. If it wasn''t for a shite stick, we would be together in University. Now it''s still late to get married."


    Shit stick?


    Chuang Nai Nai picked her eyebrows. Is that to say about her?


    In University, Shi Haoyu was the grass of their design department, and he had been crazy in pursuit of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Xue Rong likes Shi Haoyu and confesses that she is rejected. However, she records her hatred on Chuang Nai Nai''s head. Every time she looks at her eyes, she seems eager to stab her.


    When he graduated from University, Chuang Nai still wanted to get rid of this pair of resentment couples, but he did not expect to meet again now!


    If you think about manager Wang''s phone call, they asked her to design the wedding. So Did Xue Rong show off with Shi Haoyu?


    Chuang Nai snorted coldly in his heart. Just about to retort, he kept staring at her with burning eyes, frowned and said, "Nanai, how do you work in such a place?"


    A name of intimate Nanai, let Xue Rong''s eyes shrink, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "husband, you are right, Chuang Nai Nai is too surprising, once a talented woman in the design department, actually reduced to the point of designing a wedding?"


    Speaking of this, he looked around and sarcastically said, "either Can I introduce you to a job? It''s a lot better than here. "


    These two people!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes suddenly became cold. "Don''t bother. I think it''s good to be here."


    As soon as Shi Haoyu wanted to speak, Xue Rong said, "yes, if you change your job, we can''t find anyone else to serve you! I still believe in your ability. "


    Next to the manager Wang timely said, "Oh, so you know each other. No wonder Miss Xue asked Chuang Nai Nai to come. Ha ha, are you going to talk about the past or enter the theme?"


    Xue Rong goulip, "I have nothing to talk about with her. Let''s get into the theme."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Forget it, she has her own professional education, and she doesn''t see her in the same way.


    Chuang Nai opened the computer, looked at it, and said professionally, "I think you choose a western style wedding, so choosing a wedding dress becomes the first task. Miss Xue, would you like to prepare your own wedding dress or... "


    Xue Rong snorted, "I heard that you will meet all the needs of customers?"


    Chuang Nai Nai stressed, "it is to satisfy as much as possible."


    "I want the wedding dress designed by TZ. Can this be done?"


    TZ£¿


    Chuang Nai Nai beats his fingers on the keyboard and looks up at Xue Rong.


    TZ is the most famous and mysterious designer in China.


    It is said that TZ has designed a wedding dress which is known as the most beautiful in the world, but this is just a legend. No one has seen what the wedding dress looks like.


    So This is just Xue Rong''s way to embarrass her.


    Johannette paused and said, "I''m afraid we can''t do this."


    "The first condition is not good. What happened to your wedding company?" Xue Rong sneered and turned to look at manager Wang, "manager Wang, are you sure she is the best wedding design you have here? What do you think of her attitude! Is that your attitude towards customer service? "

 Chapter 68

    At this point, he gave Chuang Nai a cold look. "I don''t think you think it''s because she''s beautiful and her face can make people dizzy, so you cheat us?"


    Shit!


    Zhuangnai was angry.


    How can you say that she eats by her face?


    Chuang Nai clenched her fist. If Xue Rong was not her client, she would like to wave her fist at her face!


    Xue Rong just looked at Chuang Nai, "Zhuang Nai, why, I said something about it, so I became angry? In the university all day a pair of fox spirit appearance, did not expect to work, unexpectedly still this pair of fox like son! "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s chest is up and down, but if he does, will this job be gone?


    She wants to save money to find her mother and guarantee her life later. When she thinks about it, she suppresses her anger.


    After several people didn''t speak, Shi Haoyu pulled Xue Rong''s arm and said, "Rongrong, OK, this wedding dress has a price and no market. It''s understandable that she can''t do it. All of them are old classmates. Don''t talk so hard..."


    Xue Rong suddenly turned her head and looked at Shi Haoyu, "that''s enough! Shi Haoyu, do you still miss her


    Shi Haoyu choked and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    When Xue Rong saw him like this, she was furious, "Shi Haoyu, do you want to get married?! Get out if you don''t want to get married! "


    Shi Haoyu''s face turned red when he was scolded. He subconsciously took a look at Chuang Nai Nai and felt that he had no face. He wanted to get angry, but after all, he suppressed his anger and said, "Rongrong, what do you say? Of course I want to get married. "


    Xue Rong was relieved. She caught a glimpse of Chuang Nai Nai''s good performance. Her eyes turned around and said to Shi Haoyu, "go and pour me a cup of coffee."


    Shi Haoyu''s face turned red.


    Manager Wang handed over the steps at the right time. "Mr. Shi really loves his wife. Only you know what Miss Xue tastes like. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the tea room."


    Shi Haoyu was relieved.


    When they left the meeting room, there were only Xue Rong and Chuang Nai Nai left in the room. Xue Rong looked at Chuang Nai Nai with her arms in her arms. "Chuang Nai Nai, I''m really happy to see you in such a down and out look! But how do you feel to see me with Shi Haoyu


    Look at this posture. Don''t you want to be good today?


    Chuang Nai simply buttoned up her laptop, looked up at her, and said sincerely, "Xue Rong, I don''t understand. You are all going to get married. Why are you going to be so targeted at me?"


    "Why?" Xue Rong''s eyes flashed a fierce look, "because I''ve been looking at you for a long time! Why do the men I fall in love with Xue Rong just don''t like me and have to run after your butt? The most hateful thing is that Shi Haoyu is good-looking and has good personality. Why can''t you look down on him? "


    Chuang Nai Nai What kind of wonderful idea is this?! Should she accept Shi Haoyu? What''s the matter with you, Xue Rong!


    Xue Rong continued, "I know you don''t understand, but do you know what people in the school think of me? What you don''t want from Chuang Nai? I''m still chasing after you. Why can''t I compare with you


    So it is!


    She refused to hurt Shi Haoyu''s self-esteem, but hurt this one?

 Chapter 69

    Chuang Nai is really sick!


    She quipped her lips. "So what do you want to say today?"


    Xue Rong hooked his lips, "Shi Haoyu likes you, but now he has to coax me to marry me. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Chuang Nai Nai was really curious.


    Xue Rong said here, immediately raised her head, "because my father is the general manager of the Jiahua branch of Dihao group! We can let him become the deputy director of Jiahua branch company! "


    So it is!


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly realized.


    Dihao group is a place that every industry elite wants to enter. However, the threshold is too high, and there is no hope for college graduates. Therefore, the branches of Dihao group have become the first choice for college graduates.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Haoyu could choose


    "What else do you have besides a pretty face? There is a neurotic mother at home. If Shi Haoyu really wants to be with you, he can''t get out of his head for a lifetime! What''s more, you look like a fox spirit. I used to hang Shi Haoyu in the school every day, but now I still have the ability to let him speak for you! But think about it, you are also a woman inheriting her mother''s business. You are an illegitimate daughter with an ominous father. Your mother is a prostitute. You have learned a lot of skills to seduce men. " Xue Rong''s words are sharp and mean.


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai suddenly raised his head.


    Father ominous? Mom hanging around with people?


    She had planned to get together, but now Xue rongtouched her bottom line.


    With his fist clenched tightly, Chuang Nai Nai''s voice was slightly cold, "what do you say? Xue Rong, you have the courage to say it again! "


    Xue Rong was shocked by her sharp eyes and swallowed her mouth.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Xue Rong''s cruel eyes flashed: "why, am I wrong? How could your mother have you if she didn''t make a mess of it! "


    Chuang Nai Nai angrily bypassed the conference table and forced Xue Rong to come, "Xue Rong!"


    "What are you going to do?" Xue Rong yelled


    Chuang Nai was about to move, but his arm was grabbed!


    Looking back, I saw Shi Haoyu.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes turned red. "Shi Haoyu, let me go!"


    Shi Haoyu clenched her arm tightly. "Nanai, don''t, if you have something to say, don''t do it!"


    What else does Chuang Nai Nai want to say "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the room!


    Chuang Nai only felt a burning pain on his face, and a fishy sweet smell was in his mouth at the corner of his mouth. Half of his face was a little numb. It was enough to show that Xue Rong''s slap was full of strength!


    Zhuangnai turned his head sideways and bit his lips.


    Xue Rong sneered, "what? You still want to hit me? Is it anger? I''ll tell you, Johnny, you don''t want to touch my finger today


    Speaking of this, I saw Shi Haoyu holding on to her tightly, and then he was very angry: "it''s time to seduce men. It seems that what I said is absolutely right! Your mother is a bitch. Otherwise, how can you teach such a fox spirit? "


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai struggled hard. If she didn''t tear Xue Rong''s mouth today, she would not be surnamed Zhuang!


    Shi Haoyu tugged at her tightly, "Nanai, don''t be so rash. Her father is the general manager of Dihao Jiahua branch. He is very powerful. If you do, you will not be able to stay in Beijing in the future."


    What happened to the general manager of the branch?


    Her husband is still Si Zhengting!!!

 Chapter 70

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were flushed, and she felt the evil fire in her body, which made her whole body tremble with anger.


    At this time, the meeting room door opened again, manager Wang was shocked to see the situation inside, "well, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Rong gave orders, raised her head and held her arms in her hands. "Manager Wang, is this your chief designer? Why, do you have to deal with customers if you disagree? "


    Manager Wang didn''t ask what happened. He just gave Xue Rong a smile, "how can it be?"


    Turning back to Chuang Nai Nai, he said, "Chuang Nai, stop


    Zhuangenet subconsciously stopped struggling.


    Because of the distance between her movements just now, her face was flushed and her eyes were filled with a layer of water light.


    One cheek was slapped and inflamed, but it also scattered the horse''s tail of zhuangneeza, and a few strands of hair fell. Her gnashing teeth showed a different kind of beauty.


    Shi Haoyu was stunned and his eyes were straight.


    Seeing Shi Haoyu''s eyes, especially the deep infatuation, Xue Rong''s face changed greatly. She said to Shi Haoyu, "Shi Haoyu, when are you going to hold her arm? That''s how you like her? "


    Shi Haoyu suddenly let go of Chuang Nai.


    Xue Rong widened her eyes and suddenly turned to look at manager Wang, "is this your designer? To seduce male clients openly, if words don''t agree, we have to deal with female clients? I have really long eyes today


    It''s black and white!


    Chuang Nai was just about to open his mouth, but manager Wang directly ignored the redness and swelling on Chuang Nai''s face, and said to Xue Rong with a smile, "Miss Xue, it''s all Zhuang''s fault. Can I ask her to apologize to you? You should take it easy. "


    Sorry?


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in surprise and looked at manager Wang in an incredible way.


    Although he has long found that manager Wang is flattering, Zhuang Nainai never thought that he would be like this!


    This is what Xue Rong and others said, sitting directly on the chair and raising their legs. "I am not a person who can''t be forgiven. Chuang Nai Nai, everyone is an old classmate. I also know how important this job is to you. In this way, you can just bow to me and apologize. I will spare you this time, OK?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrinks!


    Bow and apologize? Give her a break?


    If he did not return to his home, did not marry Si Zhengting, or perhaps Chuang Nai Nai had to do so.


    Her mother had to go for rehabilitation treatment every month, and she had to go to a psychologist regularly. The medical expenses were very high, so even after working for more than half a year, Chuang Nai Nai did not have any savings.


    She can''t afford to lose the job.


    But now


    Do they think she''s the poor, bullying Johnny?!


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered her head, hair scattered, no one saw, her lips slightly hook.


    Manager Wang decided, "yes, that''s it."


    Then he put the coffee in Chuang Nai''s hand. "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t apologize to miss Xue quickly!"


    Speaking of this, he lowered his voice and said, "Miss Xue''s father is the general manager of Jiahua branch of Dihao group. We, a small wedding planning company, can''t afford to offend her! You''d better be sensible


    Then he pushed her forward.


    Chuang Nai took two steps and came to Xue Rong.

 Chapter 71

    The meeting room fell silent.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xue Rong''s complacent appearance, turned to look at Shi Haoyu, and his eyes flashed.


    Her face was still burning with pain. She lowered her head. She looked pitiful and distressed. "Xue Rong, I''m sorry..."


    This word falls, Wang manager and Shi Haoyu are relieved, this matter everybody wants to calm down, Zhuang Nai Nai bow is the best choice.


    But then, I heard what Chuang Nai Nai said next.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m really wrong about this. You said that Shi Haoyu married you because of your father. I shouldn''t say that he is not such a snob... "


    A word fell, Shi Haoyu''s whole face was green!


    Shi Haoyu is the grass of the design department. He has his own pride. Although he is with Xue Rong for this reason, if he is told face to face, his pride will certainly change his face!


    Xue Rong did not expect Chuang Nai Nai to say this. Her love in university is not mixed with any impurities. Her love for Shi Haoyu is absolutely serious. What she said just now was just to ridicule Chuang Nai Nai. At the moment, she quickly looked at Shi Haoyu, "Haoyu, husband, i..."


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Haoyu suddenly turned around and went out!


    Xue Rong stood up anxiously and looked at his back. He wanted to chase him, but he didn''t want to swallow this tone. He looked back at Chuang Nai Nai fiercely, "Chuang Nai Nai, OK, you''re very good!"


    Chuang Nai Nai crooked his lips and said, "I will be better!"


    The words fell, and her arm waved, "pa!"


    A slap fell on Xue Rong''s face, which directly stunned Xue Rong.


    Chuang Nai kneaded his wrists and narrowed his eyes. "Xue Rong, I don''t like what I owe. I''ll give you this slap!"


    Xue Rong reacted and jumped angrily. She waved her hands and rushed to Chuang Nai: "Chuang Nai Nai, do you dare to hit me? How dare you hit me


    Chuang Nai tightly grasped her wrist and squinted at her: "Xue Rong, are you sure you can beat me?"


    Chuang Nai pushed hard, Xue Rong''s body retreated several steps, and then she was firm!


    Xue Rong looked at Chuang Nai in disbelief, then turned to look at manager Wang, "manager Wang, this is your staff, do you just look at her beating people?"


    Manager Wang was also frightened by Chuang Nai Nai''s actions. He regained his consciousness at this moment. He swallowed a mouthful of water and then said, "Chuang Nai Nai, what are you doing? You can''t do it? You should apologize to miss Xue now, immediately, or... "


    "I quit!" Chuang Nai called out this sentence to manager Wang, and let manager Wang choke. After half a sound, he responded, "you, you quit? What do you mean? Are you going to quit? "


    Chuang Nai Nai snorted coldly, "yes, I quit! I''ll send you a letter of resignation. "


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Zhuangnai!" Xue Rong roared, Chuang Nai Nai stopped and turned back. Xue Rong''s eyes were full of crazy factors, "Zhuang Nai Nai, do you believe it or not, I can make you can''t find a job in Beijing city!"


    Can''t you find a job in Beijing?


    Just because her father is the general manager of Dihao group?


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt ridiculous. If she moved out the identity of Si Zhengting, would she frighten the people in front of her?


    Eyes narrowed, Chuang Nai Nai hook lips, "casual."


    She strode out and heard Xue Rong''s roar behind her, "Chuang Nai Nai, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 72

    Working in this wedding company, I really feel very depressed. In the past six months, the manager Wang didn''t know how many times she bullied her.


    Now chic left, Chuang Nai Nai did not feel excited.


    Her heart, heavy.


    On the face, also burning pain.


    Walking on the streets of Beijing, she did not know where to go.


    In the past, there was a mother to help her. Later, when her mother was ill, even if she couldn''t help herself, as long as she hugged her, Chuang Nai Nai would be able to revive with blood.


    But now Chuang Nai Nai did not know who to go to.


    A gust of wind blew, and Chuang Nai felt a little cold. She clasped her arm and bit her lips, and her eyes were red.


    Mom, where are you?


    Mom, I miss you


    Chuang Nai felt his face and finally decided to go home.


    ¡­¡­


    Although his mother was sent abroad, this small bungalow is the place where Chuang Nai Nai and his mother grew up together. Besides, his mother will be taken back sooner or later, and there will be no place to settle down, so Chuang Nai Nai has not returned the rent.


    She is in this familiar room, back and forth, originally wanted to look for mother''s trace, but her sight fell on a big dust laden box.


    The box, on the top of the wardrobe, has accumulated a lot of dust.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw the box, his heart trembled.


    It was all the traces of her high school education. After breaking up with Si Zhengting five years ago, she sealed all the seals and tried to make herself forget the past. For so many years, in order not to touch the pain in her heart, she never dared to open it.


    Looking at the box, Chuang Nai suddenly jumped on the table, then thought about his feet, pulled the heavy box out, and then forced it down.


    She coughed twice because of the dust. Then she paused before opening the box.


    Those buried in the memory of things, once excavated, always can easily touch people''s hearts.


    The things in the box are stacked in a mess, homework books, textbooks, school uniforms and so on.


    Chuang Nai picked up an exercise book and opened it to find that his first composition was my dream.


    Dream?


    At that time, her dream was very simple, that is to fall in love with Si Zhengting. She still remembered that the teacher was so angry that she asked her parents to come to school after she was "unrepentant".


    At that time, my mother was a cleaner and came to school dressed in street cleaning clothes. Even if she was pointed out by others, she had a sense of pride. She said to Chuang Nai as she walked along: "Nanai, look, the people around you say you will have less meat or less money? Don''t question yourself because of your independence. You will always be the proudest princess as long as you obey your heart and feel that you are not inferior to others. "


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai felt that everything his mother said was right. He raised his face and was very satisfied and proud.


    Now think about I think mom''s cool, too.


    Later, to the teacher''s office, Chinese teacher sun handed the homework book to his mother, and then glared at Chuang Nai Nai.


    I thought mother Zhuang would reprimand Chuang Nai after reading it, but I didn''t expect


    "Nanai, your argumentative writing is getting better and better! First point out the point of view, then give a few successful cases, finally combined with their own situation, give the most practical way, but the language needs to be a little more refined, you have a few places, oral English is too heavy. "

 Chapter 73

    At that time, Mr. Sun was shocked. He looked at his mother like this, then swallowed his mouth and asked, "that, Nanai parents, didn''t you see any problem?"


    Mom was curious, "what''s the problem?"


    "Chuang Nai Nai is a young boy with a impure mind and wants to fall in love early!"


    Mother was even more surprised, "she is already 16 years old, not early love! In foreign countries, I became an adult at the age of 15. "


    Mr. Sun:!!


    Mother pondered for a while, then looked at Chuang Nai, "Nanai, this classmate of Si Zhengting, do you really like it?"


    Sun''s eyes brightened when she heard this, and thought, "is this mother Zhuang using a different way to educate her children?"? For example, you should learn well first, how old are you, and then pursue him?


    Chuang Nai Nai replied, "yes, mother."


    Mother nodded, "love must be careful, if you really chase success, take home mom to you to check!"


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed, "mother, don''t you believe in your daughter''s eyes?"


    Mother immediately agreed: "yes, too ordinary boy, certainly can not enter my home Nana''s eyes!"


    Mr. Sun:!!


    So, mom, do you really support your daughter''s puppy love?


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t feel anything at that time, but after so many years of experience, now I think Mother''s education is really shocking.


    Mother with special education, let her feel that learning is not a burden, but happiness.


    And even in the poorest period, their mother and daughter also spent in laughter.


    How can such a mother be a thief of children? How could she not be loved?


    So What''s going on with that DNA paternity test?


    She didn''t believe it. She couldn''t accept it.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, her eyes darkened, she sighed, bowed her head and put away the exercise book.


    But the moment she closed her homework book, her eyes turned over something, and then she opened it to see her second dream.


    Princess bed?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    In my mind flashed the three times three meter princess bed with the decoration style of the room.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he had found something and quickly read his composition.


    In fact, they were all senior one, which was eight years ago. She couldn''t remember the details clearly, but she didn''t expect to read it like this


    European style, three by three meters, and white mosquito net


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes moistened. She stood up and thought in her mind.


    Is that bed for yourself?


    A stream of hot blood surged into her heart, making every cell in her body excited.


    She threw down the exercise book, sealed the box casually, then opened the door and rushed out.


    She is going to ask Si Zhengting if he is Like her? Do you still like her now?


    ¡­¡­


    Dihao group, 6 p.m.


    On the top floor of the president''s office area, secretaries and staff are working and are used to working overtime.


    In the office, special help Ji Chen stands in front of Si Zhengting with the document and hands it to him for verification and signature.


    After Si Zhengting signed one, Ji Chen handed over another document, "Sir, this is..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that Si Zhengting raised his head and looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    One by one, the second hand passed twelve, and six o''clock struck.


    As soon as Si Zhengting threw the pen away, he stood up and said, "after work."


    Ji Chen:!!

 Chapter 74

    Chuang Nai happened to come home from the fire.


    Linxi''er is her close friend who grew up together since childhood. The house that Chuang Nai and her mother rent now is their family''s.


    The land in Beijing is very valuable. In addition, due to frequent demolition, Lin Xi''er''s family has a small amount of savings. Lin Xi''er''s character is careless, and she is similar to Chuang Nai Nai. Since childhood, she has taken out snacks to share with Chuang Nai Nai. The two people are close to each other like sisters.


    Seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Lin Xi''er said to him excitedly, "Nanai!"


    Chuang Nai Nai Dun stopped and was about to speak. When she was about to speak, Lindsay''s face changed a lot. She looked at her face with all her strength. "Damn, Nanai, what''s wrong with your face? Who bullied you? "


    Face?


    Chuang Nai Nai remembered that his face was still swollen!


    Just like this, how can I see Si Zhengting!


    Chuang Nai came back to her mind and dragged linxi''er to her house. "Go to your house and apply it to me!"


    The Lin family is in a small second floor building not far from the small bungalow. Lin Xi''er takes out the boiled eggs, peels them, and covers her face with a towel. After listening to Zhuang Nai''s account of this matter, she angrily scolds, "this Xue Rong is just mindless! A dog''s eye looks down on others! I''m afraid she doesn''t even know who she hit! You''ll give her a slap in the face, and you''ll have to increase the interest rate! "


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed, this smile, involving the wound, hurt her to take a breath, "you think this is to save money, return some interest."


    Lin Xi''er turned her lips and said, "tell Mr. Si about this. I''m sure Xue Rong''s father is finished!"


    A word falls, Chuang Nai looks a stiff, "this matter, can''t tell Si Zhengting."


    Lin Xi''er a Leng, "why?"


    I don''t want him to know that I''m in such a mess


    Lin Xi''er


    Everyone has his own pride.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t want to be despised by Si Zhengting. He didn''t intend to tell him about it.


    Chuang Nai laughed and changed the topic, "how are you and your boyfriend, Xi''er?"


    At the mention of her boyfriend, Lindsey''s eyes flashed, "very good!"


    Chuang Nai had lunch in Lin Xi''er''s house. In the afternoon, he wanted to leave, and was dragged by Lin Xi''er''s mother to chat. Finally, when he left there, it was already five o''clock in the evening.


    The swelling on Chuang Nai Nai''s face subsided, leaving only a trace, which could not be seen without careful observation.


    But, at this time, where is she going?


    It is said that Si Zhengting is a workaholic. He doesn''t leave work until 8 o''clock every day. Would it not be good to go to the company to find him?


    Thinking of the humiliation of being thrown out of the company last time, Chuang Nai Nai decided to go home and wait.


    During the rush hour, she went from the Sixth Ring Road in the west of Beijing to the villa area of the Sixth Ring Road in the east of Beijing. The bus was too crowded and there was a traffic jam on the road. It was seven o''clock and she had not got home yet.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Si family villa, has a wind and rain to come.


    The whole villa, suppress a kind of inexplicable low pressure.


    The nannies did not dare to make a sound when they walked. They stood on tiptoe for fear of touching Mr.


    Si Zhengting sat on the sofa. Although he was as expressionless as ever, he could not breathe with the coldness and coldness of his whole body.


    The housekeeper looked down at the time and murmured in his heart, why hasn''t his wife come back?


    While thinking, there was the sound of vehicles moving outside.

 Chapter 75

    Hearing this voice, although the man on the sofa did not have any action, but the cold on the body was suddenly melted.


    Everyone in the room was relieved.


    The housekeeper said with a smile: "Sir, my wife is expected to work in Zhongguancun. At this time, there is too much traffic on the way. It is reasonable to be late."


    Si Zhengting glanced at him coldly and stretched out his hand to loosen his tie. "Uncle Li, you talk too much."


    Although it was a reprimand, the housekeeper still heard a certain lightness from it, and continued to smile, "yes, I have talked a lot. This is the first dinner for Mr. and Mrs. at home. I''ll go and see what the dishes are like."


    Just as he was about to turn to the kitchen, the housekeeper looked up curiously and saw the driver coming in with his head lowered.


    The housekeeper craned his neck and looked back. He didn''t see any shape of Chuang Nai Nai. Then he asked, "where''s your wife? Why did you come back alone? "


    The driver replied in a low voice, "Sir, I went to my wife''s company. The company said that my wife left in the morning. I don''t know where my wife is..."


    Quit?


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhengting''s eyes sank, and his body instantly released a frightening momentum. He frowned, and his gloomy face could not see any expression. His narrow eyes swept, and the driver''s head was lowered in fear.


    Half ring, that heavy sight, finally fell on the housekeeper, "Uncle Li, when did I allow her to go to work?"


    The housekeeper was suddenly in a cold sweat: Sir, you did not allow it, but you did not say no! Can I stop my wife from going to work?


    But does the housekeeper dare to say that?


    He bowed his head respectfully. "Sir, this is my blink. I''ll call my wife now and ask her where she is, and let Xiao Chen pick up his wife and go home."


    Take her home?


    Si Zhengting did not speak, the housekeeper quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed to Chuang Nai Nai.


    There was a silence on the phone, and then a sweet female voice came out: "sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    The housekeeper''s mobile phone sounds very loud. After seizing the sound sensitively, Si Zhengting stands up and picks up his mobile phone to call Chuang Nai Nai.


    At this moment, Si Zhengting thought that five years ago, she decided to leave, and thought that a few days ago, she planned to stay away from Beijing at the railway station.


    He was negligent. He thought that if she was bound by marriage, she would stay obediently, but She hated herself so much that she didn''t like him to stay in the same city with him?!


    The first sadness in my heart filled the whole body, and the anger rose. Si Zhengting tightly clenched his fist and suddenly threw the mobile phone on the ground!


    Bang!


    The cell phone was fragmented, and the clear voice reminded him.


    He stepped forward and went out directly. In his gloomy eyes, he burst out the necessary light.


    Do you think you can run away?


    From the moment you are branded, you can''t escape!


    Just then, at the door, a small head suddenly poked in.


    Si Zhengting''s haze eye son, when seeing that small head, one congeals, the footstep also follows.


    The housekeeper was all tensed up. He walked behind Si Zhengting to the door. When he was halfway there, he noticed that Si Zhengting stopped walking and looked up along his eyes. After seeing the small head of Chuang Nai Nai, he felt a kind of tearful feeling!

 Chapter 76

    I''m a good boy!


    Ma''am, you are a god!


    This is the inner monologue of the housekeeper and a group of nannies at the moment.


    But when we cast gratitude, excitement and adoration to Chuang Nai Nai, we can see that The petite figure suddenly ran upstairs!


    Housekeeper:


    Nanny


    Si Zhengting:!!


    ¡­¡­


    When Chuang Nai Nai walked to the door of the villa, he saw Si Zhengting''s silver gray Maybach, domineering in the courtyard.


    So, is Si Zhengting off work?


    Chuang Nai was nervous, so he crept to the door and held out his cerebellar pouch just to look inside.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of her cell phone being thrown on the ground made her jump, and her heart suddenly lifted, plopping and jumping.


    Emma!


    Is Si Zhengting losing his temper?


    Chuang Nai swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his big eyes were full of panic: he was in a bad mood, would he let him lose his temper on himself?


    But if she doesn''t go in, it''s so late. Where can she hide?


    Think of this reunion after, Si Zhengting''s temper became restless, Chuang Nai really did not have the courage to step into the door.


    In the tangle, he heard the sound of footsteps and stepped towards the door. Chuang Nai immediately put out his cerebellar pouch melon and looked inside. This look was just like Si Zhengting''s gloomy eyes and four eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly murmured a terrible, then quickly lowered his head, and then, like a rabbit, ran upstairs against the corner of the wall!


    Ah ah ah, I am air, I am air, I hope Si Zhengting didn''t notice me, go out quickly!


    Unfortunately, the wish is beautiful, but the reality is always cruel. As soon as Zhuang Nai ran to the half of the steps, he heard Si Zhengting''s voice with a bit of gnashing teeth behind him, "Zhuang, Nai, Nai!"


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s unpromising steps stopped, he almost fell from the upstairs.


    She stiffened, then slowly turned around. When she saw all the eyes of the people downstairs focused on her, she gave them an embarrassed smile and waved her hand to them, "well, you can go on and on when I don''t exist."


    housekeeper


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting''s eyelids jump straight. Seeing such Chuang Nai Nai, she can''t even get angry. What is she doing?


    The housekeeper was speechless. Seeing what Si Zhengting wanted to say, he closed his mouth and didn''t open his mouth. He thought that the couple, one sultry and the other jumping off, were perfect match!


    The housekeeper coughed, stepped forward and asked for him, "madam, why are you going home now?"


    Chuang Nai took another step up and tried to reduce his sense of existence. He said with a smile to Si Zhengting: "the nearest bus here is three kilometers away, and there is a bit of traffic jam. I came back so late."


    Housekeeper: Ma''am, are you chubby from monkey? Who will go home by bus in the rich area? How do you do!


    The housekeeper looked at Si Zhengting''s gloomy face and coughed again, "madam, where did you go in addition to your work today?"


    Chuang Nai Nai took another step up. "I, I went back to my mother''s house to have a look."


    He took a look at Si Zhengting and went back to his mother''s home without breaking the law? Why is this guy so dark?


    The housekeeper continued to ask, "madam, where is your mobile phone? Why can''t I get through to you? "

 Chapter 77

    "Cell phone?" Chuang Nai was stunned. He immediately took out his bag and took out his mobile phone. After pressing it, he was very angry. "This broken mobile phone is dead again!"


    Housekeeper:!!


    Everyone in the room, already began to bear to look directly.


    So just now, why did you get angry?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was still there looking at his mobile phone. He turned it over and broke off the back cover. He buttoned the battery down and replaced it. Then he pressed the power on button.


    The mobile phone suddenly issued a deafening boot sound, hovering over the villa.


    Chuang Nai laughed embarrassed and waved his mobile phone to the housekeeper, "what, domestic cottage machine, not very easy to use..."


    Housekeeper:


    Chuang Nai Nai stretched his neck again and looked down the living room. At the sight of the fragmented mobile phones on the ground, she knew that they were very high-end, expensive and expensive. They were the same as her domestic ones. She was surprised to look at Si Zhengting. After half a ring, she could not help but ask, "that, your mobile phone What''s the matter? "


    Si Zhengting really doesn''t know what to do with her!


    Once again loose tie, still feel chest suffocation is fierce.


    He simply took off his tie, and then unbuttoned the first button of his shirt. When he did these things, he tried to calm his breath, and finally he could open his mouth calmly, "I fell accidentally."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Housekeeper:


    Chuang Nai looked down and saw that there was no one to speak for a moment, so he stepped back two steps again, quietly moved up the steps, and then a flash into the bedroom, that speed, simply!


    When the housekeeper saw Chuang Nai Nai, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    When Si Zhengting saw her like this, she was angry for no reason. She was so afraid of herself? And Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. What''s wrong with her face?


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai hid in the bedroom, still feel afraid.


    Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he didn''t become the outlet of Si Zhengting?


    She sighed and sat down in front of the dresser. There were five shallow red marks on the person in the mirror.


    Her skin has a good foundation, so the injury is very obvious and looks serious.


    Chuang Nai touched his face with his hand, then let down some of his hair, but still could not cover his cheek.


    Just as she was thinking about how to muddle through the night, she heard the door open.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped to his feet. At the moment when Si Zhengting came in, he stepped into the bathroom and opened the water in the bathroom. He left it in the bathroom and pretended to take a bath.


    Si Zhengting changed his clothes outside and looked at the glass door of the bathroom. His fist was tight and loose. At last, he frowned. He simply got up and went straight to the bathroom.


    But at this time, Chuang Nai''s mobile phone ring, suddenly rang up!


    Si Zhengting steps a meal, look back to see Chuang Nai Nai''s mobile phone, put on the dresser.


    He didn''t want to pay attention, but the other side of the phone was very stubborn. After ringing once, he called again after five seconds.


    Si Zhengting walks over, the name flickering on the phone is manager Wang. It seems that it is her leader?


    Si Zhengting looked back at the bathroom. His eyes narrowed. He picked up his mobile phone and pressed the answering key. Before he opened his mouth, he had already cursed: "Chuang Nai Nai, I tell you, you are finished! You''ve got a big problem

 Chapter 78

    The other party''s tone is too fierce, directly let the division Zhengting frown.


    Chuang Nai looks up at the bathroom?


    He pursed his lips and frowned slightly. He did not speak. He snorted, "don''t you speak? You think it''s all over if you don''t talk?! I tell you, you want to resign, OK, according to the labor contract, pay the company liquidated damages! Your monthly salary 5000 plus commission, each month has nearly 10000 yuan income, the penalty is three times your income, that is 30000 yuan! If you don''t send it tomorrow, we''ll see you in court! "


    Liquidated damages?


    See you in court?


    Si Zhengting sensitively captured these words and sneered at manager Wang, "Chuang Nai Nai, no matter who is judged by the court to lose or win, I tell you, if you just fight a lawsuit like this, the company will also consume energy! Don''t think it''s unfair to offend the daughter of general manager of Jiahua branch of Dihao group. Do you want to have a good life? No way


    General manager of Jiahua branch?


    Looks like the man named Xue Chenggong?


    There are many industries under Dihao, and many branches are derived from each industry. Therefore, Jiahua branch is just a small company of Dihao group. Even the name of general manager there is just an impression.


    But what did manager Wang say?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were cold, still did not speak.


    Mr. Wang continued to speak, "Chuang Nai, Miss Xue has said that you have to make such a big fuss about bowing and apologizing. Now, unless you kneel down for her, it''s not over!"


    Kneel down for her?


    Si Zhengting''s fingers suddenly clenched, his eyes shrank, a fierce killing opportunity spread out, his voice sank, "impossible!"


    Manager Wang obviously didn''t expect a man to answer the phone, and the voice was cold and deep. Even though he was across the phone, he could feel the chill on his face. Manager Wang was surprised and looked at his mobile phone. He asked tentatively, "is this the number of Chuang Nai Nai?"


    "Yes."


    Manager Wang coughed, "so, are you


    Si Zhengting stopped for a moment, and half rang Her husband. "


    Manager Wang a Leng, "when did Chuang Nai get married?"


    Si Zhengting''s voice was cold, "is it related to you?"


    Manager Wang didn''t dare to speak, but he thought, Emma Chuang Nai is such a poor woman. Who can her husband be? What do you do to be afraid of him?


    So manager Wang coughed, "since you are her husband, it''s the same for you. You tell her to pay 30000 yuan to the company tomorrow! However, I advise her to apologize to miss Xue! Miss Xue has said something. She won''t let her go! Oh, you don''t know who miss Xue is, do you? I tell you, her father is the general manager of Dihao Jiahua, is he afraid now? You also advise her to apologize. These days... "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting snapped off the phone and looked at the bathroom.


    So she resigned today, not because she wanted to flee Beijing, but because Have you been wronged in the company?


    But she did not care about the appearance, where it seems to have been wronged?


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom suddenly stopped, the door was opened, and Chuang Nai Nai''s small head extended out.


    There is no sound outside for such a long time. Chuang Nai wants to see if Si Zhengting is out.

 Chapter 79

    But I didn''t expect to be opposite to Si Zhengting''s four eyes. Zhuang Nai was shocked by his eyes.


    He seems to be Not in a good mood?


    She swallows saliva, the line of sight falls on the mobile phone that he holds, immediately immediately stare big eyes, "that, you, what do you do with my mobile phone?"


    Si Zhengting looked at her wide eyes, words in the tip of the tongue hit a turn, it became, "I use it."


    Use it?


    Is to give special help Ji Chen to call?


    Thinking that he had dropped his mobile phone, Zhuang nainainai nodded clearly. He did not dare to come out of the bedroom. He continued to retract his head and shut the door quietly.


    Si Zhengting took her mobile phone and studied it. Then she pressed a few numbers. Just as she was about to call out, the bathroom door opened again. Her voice was filled with an urgent voice, "that..."


    Si Zhengting''s dark eyes looked straight at the past.


    Chuang Nai immediately coughed, carefully looked at the mobile phone, and said with heartache: "well, if you are in a bad mood, don''t blow your cell phone out of anger. I, I know you have money, but if you even smash mine, it''s useless, isn''t it? How inconvenient, ha ha... "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes turned cold.


    Chuang Nai immediately shrunk his neck and changed his mouth: "well, you can smash it at will..."


    Before Si Zhengting responded, Chuang Nai immediately withdrew his head to the bathroom and slammed the door.


    Si Zhengting:!


    Si Zhengting was so angry by her appearance that she lost half of her anger. How could she still be the same as five years ago, so money buff?


    Isn''t it just a broken cell phone?


    He took his cell phone to the balcony, where there was no way to make a quiet phone call.


    In the dark, the outline of the city is looming in the distance, and the lights are bright.


    Si Zhengting called the phone and answered the phone very quickly. His voice was full of smile, "Hello, Miss Zhuang. Call me so late. What can I do for you


    Words are so gentle that they can''t be gentle any more!


    Si Zhengting snorted coldly, "it''s me."


    Ji Chen immediately business, "sir."


    Are you serious now?


    Si Zhengting thought that Chuang Nai Nai said that he had a good smile, so he felt uncomfortable. He said, "let me check. What happened to my wife in the company today."


    "Yes, sir."


    Jichen check very fast, also only 10 minutes, the phone calls again, the matter in the company is reported to Si Zhengting.


    After hearing that, his face was as gloomy as the sky before the storm.


    So it is!


    She was beaten? And this group of people in her company just watched her get beaten?


    Not only does it not protect the interests of employees, but also aggravates the situation by aiding the tyrants to add fuel to the fire?


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist.


    Suddenly thought of five years ago, the school of Chuang Nai is how free and easy, has always been people do not attack me, I do not prisoners.


    Even Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi want to bully her, they can''t take half the advantage.


    But now, there is such a general manager, she can endure to resign until now, isn''t it, she has not had a good time in these years?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt a little distressed for her. However, at the thought of the reason why she was beaten, his fist was tightly clenched again!


    Although Ji Chen didn''t say anything, he even downplayed the existence of Shi Haoyu, but

 Chapter 80

    Si Zhengting''s eyes are full of red blood, only feel a burst of fire in the internal organs, unable to suppress.


    He grew up, indifferent, no one in the eye, only on her heart.


    But what about her?


    Five years ago, she dismissed him with the phrase "I don''t like him.".


    He was young and arrogant. At that time, he went abroad for a walk. However, in recent years, when he thought of her, he would feel regret and heartache.


    Unconsciously, he had already liked her to this extent.


    Later, when he returned home, he held hope for her, thinking that what he didn''t like was just a whim. Would she have regretted it for so many years? Will she be like herself, is also in so many years of parting, just found the missing of each other, deep into the bone marrow?


    So he asked Ji Chen to investigate her university, and then went to see her in her university. At that time, she talked and laughed with Shi Haoyu while walking. The smile on her face was bright and sunny


    At this time, Si Zhengting found that she didn''t like it. It was true.


    Did she forget her first love in high school?


    When Si Zhengting thought of it, his breath was not consciously aggravated.


    The Ji Chen opposite the telephone is completely on the alert, even he feels that this time miss Zhuang must be finished!


    Think of Mr. miss her these years, she is still out with other women jealousy, Ji Chen for Si Zhengting feel unworthy.


    Hearing his husband''s breathing aggravating, Ji Chen said quickly, "Sir, what I found is that after graduating from University, his wife did not have any contact with Shi Haoyu. This time, it was Xue Rong who found him. It was only when I found the staff of the wedding company that I heard the news. It was said that Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong bullied his wife together, and Xue Rong''s slap made his wife''s mouth bleed... "


    Ji Chen this word falls, Si Zhengting eye pupil shrinks.


    Think of her upstairs today, her cheek is indeed a little abnormal red and swollen, eyes instantly filled with a layer of murderous atmosphere and violent.


    He paused and said, "new century wedding company?"


    Ji Chen opens a mouth, "yes, sir."


    "It can go out of business."


    Ji Chen "I know what to do."


    Si Zhengting said coldly, "find a few people and clean up Shi Haoyu."


    "Yes."


    After this word falls, Ji Chen waited for half a ring in the opposite side, also didn''t hear the following instruction, at present doubt, "sir? That''s over at Jiahua branch office... "


    "Si Zheng Ting stopped," he said


    Keep it?


    Ji Chen doesn''t understand what meaning is, but can never question the order of the gentleman, so should be.


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting looking at the distant night, Chuang Nai Nai has never been a person who likes others to stand out for her. Her favorite thing is to do it by herself.


    So Jiahua side, let those two people be proud for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed in the bathroom again for a long time. Finally, he heard that there was no sound outside. Then he looked out to make sure that there was no one in the room. He was completely relieved.


    To tell you the truth, the angry Si Zhengting is simply too terrible.


    She turned off the faucet and went into the room. She stretched out. Thinking of the way he scared himself to death, she waved her fist at the door and said in a low voice, "Si Zhengting, you dare to lose your temper to your sister. You are such a jerk!"

 Chapter 81

    Speaking of this, he turned his lips again, "no, he dropped his mobile phone. He''s such a loser!"


    After scolding, he felt comfortable for a moment. Then he yawned, stretched out his hand and patted his mouth. He looked back to find his mobile phone. But this time, he saw that Si Zhengting was standing there in the dark at the balcony door, full of black lines.


    Chuang Nai Nai was frozen in the same place immediately:!!


    Time seemed to have been frozen for a few seconds. Chuang Nai Nai quickly responded, patted his hand on his mouth and covered his face. Then he rubbed his face and let it go. There was a sweet smile on her face. She blinked her big black grape eyes and said to Si Zhengting with a straight voice, "how can you hide there secretly?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes immediately jumped.


    Again!


    It''s hard to change this kind of nature of being found to be playing dirty!


    Si Zhengting ignored her and went out directly.


    Chuang Nai Nai was completely frightened, frightened and nervous All these words together could not describe her uneasiness at the moment.


    Emma, she''s dead! She''s hit the gun!


    Si Zhengting is in a bad mood. Why does she owe so much!


    Chuang Nai held his breath and looked at Si Zhengting walking to the door. He opened the door and took a step outside. He felt relieved.


    But at this time, the man suddenly turned back, frowned, "do not eat?"


    Although only three words, but through the cold air, straight forward, let Chuang Nai Nai a thrill, hit a shiver.


    She was stunned and the word "ah" was sent out, and then she realized what Si Zhengting was saying. If she wanted to say no more, she could see his face and swallow it again.


    She swallowed her mouth, and then she followed Si Zhengting''s side and walked downstairs.


    When he got to the steps, Chuang Nai suddenly thought of something, "well, where''s my mobile phone?"


    Cell phone?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. If he gave her the mobile phone, would manager Wang call her again?


    If he did, she would know that he had answered her phone just now.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting took out his mobile phone from his pocket and let it go before he put it in Chuang Nai''s hand


    Domestic mobile phone, fell directly from the second floor!


    ¡­¡­ Shit! This guy is addicted to breaking his cell phone!


    Chuang Nai felt a pain in his flesh. He passed by Si Zhengting and ran downstairs to find that his mobile phone had been torn apart. He cried out in his heart!


    Is distressed, heard the housekeeper''s voice: "Sir and wife''s mobile phones are broken, but just a few days ago, my wife sent a couple of mobile phones, is high set, in a moment I will give it to the husband and wife."


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes suddenly brightened!


    Lovers mobile phone! She, with Si Zhengting, using a couple''s mobile phone?


    Chuang Nai''s cheek suddenly slightly red up, but also worried that Si Zhengting would dislike her, secretly raised his eyes to see him.


    Si Zhengting was really unhappy.


    Chuang Nai sighed. Yes, he didn''t like himself so much. How could he use the style of lovers with her?


    The housekeeper looked at the two people''s looks, and then said, "Sir, there is only this mobile phone in the house at present. You just have to use it for a few days. I will send someone to customize your mobile phone for you tomorrow."


    Si Zhengting was satisfied with this, and gave a cold hum.


    Chuang Nai Nai

 Chapter 82

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard these words, he lowered his head in dismay.


    Using a couple''s mobile phone with myself is temporary and reluctant, and it needs to be replaced later. So Marry yourself?


    Can in Si Zhengting''s mind, this marriage is barely make do with, wait until he found a really suitable, and then kick himself away?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai clenched his fist.


    Looking up at Si Zhengting, I felt that the idea suddenly came out of his mind today was ridiculous.


    She even thought that Si Zhengting liked her.


    But if you don''t like her, what about the princess bed?


    Chuang Nai is entangled in his heart, lowers his head and follows si Zhengting to the dining table.


    The restaurant of Si family is very big, also very cool.


    A dining table, two chairs, simple but also in the details of the showy.


    Several nannies, dressed in uniform, stood around quietly, respectfully placing their hands on their chest. When they saw two people coming, someone came forward and intended to pull the chair apart for them.


    Si Zhengting raised his hand slightly. The man stopped his steps and stood back and lowered his head.


    Then Si Zhengting went to the side of the table, opened the chair, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    This move, let housekeeper startle eyeball directly.


    Sir, unexpectedly, ran, gei, Tai, Tai, La, Kai, Le, chair, son!


    When is Mr. gentleman such a gentleman?


    The housekeeper was about to burst into tears. As expected, he married his wife and became human. He was no longer so cold at last.


    The housekeeper looked at Chuang Nai Nai and thought that he could be served by his husband. His wife was the first one!


    When the housekeeper thought that Chuang Nai Nai should be grateful and flattered, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head. He did not see the action of Si Zhengting. He went directly around the dining table, went to the other side, opened the chair, and then sat down.


    Housekeeper:!!


    The nannies all held their breath for a moment. They felt that the storm had just calmed down, and now they might get up again. At the same time, one by one, they murmured in their hearts that the wife was finished!


    As the only male host in the family, Si Zhengting must be his master. Even his wife and eldest lady have never taken his place.


    And now My wife sat on it in a daze!


    The atmosphere of the restaurant was frozen for a moment, and everyone was in a hurry. They didn''t even dare to breathe.


    However, Zhuang Nai still didn''t know. So he raised his head and looked at Si Zhengting blankly. In his big black eyes, he seemed to say, why don''t you sit down?


    The housekeeper was almost speechless to Chuang Nai Nai. It seems that he didn''t take time to explain the rules of the family to his wife yesterday!


    The housekeeper coughed. For the sake of the harmony between the young couple, he should take the blame down. Thinking of this, the housekeeper walked forward with a bitter face, "Sir, this matter..."


    Words have not finished, immediately by the immediate situation to frighten!


    I saw the gentleman who should have lost his temper, but he just picked it out of the corner of his eyes, and then sat down on the lower seat without any expression!


    The housekeeper''s old eyes are about to stare out. Sir, are you sitting down? Sit down? Sit down??


    Oh, my God!


    The world is fantastic!


    Or Sir, possessed by a ghost?


    Then, the housekeeper saw that after Si Zhengting sat down, Chuang Nai took up his chopsticks and ate them directly!

 Chapter 83

    The man in the house has not opened his mouth, but his wife ate it first?


    The housekeeper swallowed his mouth and looked at Si Zhengting. As expected, he just frowned, then slowly picked up the chopsticks.


    Housekeeper:


    The clever old housekeeper understood in a flash that his wife was really different from his husband.


    So next, the housekeeper looked at the nose and the heart, and did not move.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai''s meal was tasteless, so she didn''t notice that all the dishes on the table were her favorite.


    When he had eaten 80% of his food, maybe he had something in his stomach. His just cold heart gradually warmed up, and more than half of Chuang Nai Nai''s depression was gone.


    Anyway, I am happy.


    Can marry this life only deeply loved man, and although Si Zhengting doesn''t like himself, at least he doesn''t like others, isn''t he?


    Marriage has been married, two people have also had a relationship, at this time to tangle whether he likes himself or not, what''s the use?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai put down his chopsticks and planned to leave the dining table to go upstairs to wash his gargle. But when he looked up, he saw that Si Zhengting was eating in a gentle manner. He could not say what he had said if he left first.


    Chuang Nai Nai simply quietly observed him with the rest of the corner of his eye.


    He has a good look at his meal. His every move is noble. He is not fast, but he can eat a lot.


    In particular, he was wearing a white shirt at the moment, which made Chuang Nai feel that the person in front of him seemed to coincide with the figure of a teenager a few years ago.


    High school, lunch is at school.


    The heirs of this large group are not special. They eat the same food as others.


    The more aristocratic they are, the more they pay attention to education.


    At that time, in order to pursue Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai specially inquired about his taste. Seeing that he ate more mushrooms, he cooked mushroom soup at home and took it to school.


    When young, how simple the mind, want to be good to a person, will dig their brains.


    The mushroom soup in the thermos bottle was still warm at noon. When she came to the restaurant and saw Si Zhengting, Zhuang nainainai''s eyes narrowed into a line and ran straight ahead with his own soup. "Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting, you can see that I stewed the mushroom soup. It''s very good to drink. Please have a taste of it.


    because she was running too fast, she was tripped by Zuo Yi And they just flew out.


    No matter how fast Si Zhengting hid, he also got some on his clothes.


    Chuang Nai Nai was even more embarrassed. He tripped and fell on the ground, directly lying on the soup that had been thrown on the ground.


    Two hands beat on the soup, splashing up the soup, let her close her eyes tightly.


    When she came back to her senses, she first gave Zuo Yi a fierce look, and then looked at Si Zhengting anxiously to explain something, but she looked at his eyes and suddenly laughed, "Si Zhengting, you see how well we fit right now. You are covered with mushroom soup, and I am also covered with mushroom soup, ha ha ha ~"


    Si Zhengting''s face is black, frowning and indifferent The glare of her one eye, the gas turns around to walk, even did not eat the meal.


    How wonderful he was at that time!


    Even if it''s angry, at most, it ignores you. Where is it like now, when you are angry, you often drop your mobile phone?


    It''s a bully president''s routine.


    Looking at the atmosphere in the room, she did not dare to say a word of fear. Chuang Nai Nai curled her mouth and lowered her head. Well, in fact, she was also afraid.


    But she suddenly did not notice, is eating the man, the ear root place all slightly flushed.

 Chapter 84

    The sight on the other side was burning, which made Si Zhengting feel a little bit hot.


    Her eyes sank, and she suddenly remembered that she had poured mushroom soup all over her body in high school.


    He was so angry that he turned around and left. He thought she would feel ashamed and embarrassed. At least she could stop for a day or two, but after class, she sent a small note.


    Her handwriting is crooked, big and small, jumping off like her, but the above content is:


    classmate Si Zhengting:


    through today''s events, I understand that you still need to learn martial arts to pursue! Don''t worry, the next time I give you mushroom soup, I will never pour you all over again!


    Seeing this note, Si Zhengting''s eyes jumped!


    How can this girl be so shameless and stubborn!


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting''s eyes turned warm. Looking up, he saw Chuang Nai Nai holding chopsticks in a boring way, counting the rice grains in the bowl there. Even if it was lazy and casual, it was a kind of inexplicable attraction.


    Under the lively willow leaf eyebrow, the long eyelashes cast a silhouette on her face, the big dark eyes did not move, the small bridge of nose was straight, the cherry red lips were slightly cocked, and even the delicate chin showed an attractive radian.


    Si Zhengting thought of the fierce last night, and his eyes were dim.


    But immediately, you can see her cheek, under the white skin, that light red mark.


    In a moment, all the ambiguity and palpitation disappeared, his eyes narrowed, showing fierce light.


    Si Zhengting put down his chopsticks and immediately broke the silence of the whole restaurant. Chuang Nai looked up at him as if he had been frightened.


    What''s going on?


    When I had dinner just now, it was still very good.


    Is it And thought of the unpleasant thing that made him angry to drop his mobile phone?


    Chuang Nai Nai carefully looked at his face, put down his chopsticks gently, then sat down, slightly lowered his head, and put his hands on his abdomen. How could he look at his appearance.


    The housekeeper, who has been staring at her all the time, is speechless for a moment. Suddenly, his wife''s brain circuit is not on the same level with them


    Si Zhengting was also made by her appearance and didn''t know what to say for a moment, so he stared at her, and the scene froze for a moment.


    After a while, seeing Chuang Nai Nai''s "you don''t talk to me, I really have nothing to do with you" attitude, Si Zhengting took a deep breath for several times, then suppressed his inner manic.


    Suddenly he said, "zhuangnai!"


    Chuang Nai Nai did not want to look up and directly called out, "here it is


    This weird conversation!


    I can''t bear to look straight!


    The nannies around one side of the head, shoulders can not help but shrug.


    When Si Zhengting frowned, the housekeeper quickly waved, so the nannies bowed their heads one by one and evacuated as quickly as amnesty.


    Emma, stay longer, they don''t know whether to cry or laugh!


    Chuang Nai Nai did not notice those at the moment. He still looked up at Si Zhengting and didn''t understand why he suddenly called himself.


    After half a ring, Si Zhengting finally said, "Chuang Nai Nai, as Mrs. Si, what is your duty?"


    What are the responsibilities?


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of what he said to himself last night. He said that he would marry her for the sake of her successor. So her biggest duty is to give him a child?

 Chapter 85

    She didn''t say she couldn''t live. What did she do to remind her!


    But I can think about it for a second. No, Si Zhengting is a man who is reluctant to write words. Every word he says has his meaning, so Besides having a baby, she has other tasks?


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at the housekeeper blankly.


    The housekeeper solved her doubts at the right time. "It''s your duty, madam, to take good care of your husband."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The housekeeper glanced at Si Zhengting''s face, and then continued to speak, "madam, sir is thirsty, you need to pour water for him; if you are hungry, you need to order for him; when it is cold, you need to remind him to add clothes; when it is late, you need to remind him to have an early rest; most importantly, you should remind him to eat on time when he has stomach trouble."


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened to the housekeeper''s words, he turned green. Are you sure you are married to a wife, not a mother?


    It''s hard to serve!


    But after hearing stomach trouble?


    Chuang Nai suddenly turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting. When he was in high school, he was as strong as a bull. Now he has stomach trouble?


    Recall that he once said, there is no habit of eating breakfast, stomach disease is like this.


    Chuang Nai felt a twinkling of heartache. How could this man not take care of himself!


    The housekeeper saw that Chuang Nai was distracted again. He had to cough and continue to speak, "madam, to sum up, you I can''t go back to work tomorrow. "


    God horse?


    Can''t go to work?


    Although she quit her job in the wedding company, she is still looking for a new job!


    Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes, "but..."


    But if you don''t go to work, there will be no salary. When my mother comes back from abroad, what will she spend, what she will eat and what she will live in?


    Chuang Nai turned his mouth and glared at the housekeeper in disbelief.


    The housekeeper looked at Si Zhengting again, then thought about it and said, "madam, I know you want to go to work. It must be very boring to stay at home every day..."


    Chuang Nai Nai was said to the heart, immediately nodded frequently.


    The housekeeper said clearly, "in this case, I have a good way for you to work and take care of your husband."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, "what can I do?"


    "You go to work in Dihao."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    It is everyone''s dream to enter the head office of Dihao group before graduation.


    But now See Si Zhengting at home in the evening, it''s already frightening. If you enter the emperor, don''t you see him all the time?


    Si Zhengting caught sight of Zhuang Nai''s face, but he was still in a fit of depression. He narrowed his eyes and asked sharply, "do you want to?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately raised his head and laughed, "no, I''d like to, I''d like to, I''d like to be very willing!"


    Si Zhengting listened to her disobedient words and snorted coldly. He stood up and went upstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai bumps and bumps. He goes upstairs.


    Looking at the two people going up, the housekeeper wiped the cold sweat on his forehead: Sir, don''t you just want to put your wife beside you to rest assured that you need to be so circuitous? What''s Mrs. Huang''s responsibility? I think it''s good if you don''t take care of your wife!


    Chuang Nai followed Si Zhengting to the upstairs bedroom and opened the door. The first thing that came into view was the huge princess bed.


    She looked up at Si Zhengting. She felt that he was in a good mood, so she just bit her teeth and asked, "that Is this bed for me

 Chapter 86

    As soon as the words were spoken, Chuang Nai was full of anxiety.


    She also knew that the idea was just extravagant, and she knew that it was absolutely amorous. When she saw the bed, she couldn''t help asking.


    Si Zhengting stepped down and turned back. His dark eyes were staring at her deeply.


    As long as Chuang Nai aimed at his eyes, his heart beat faster and his eyes were unsteady. Finally, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. Then he held his breath, as if afraid of missing any of his words.


    After a while, she heard the other side speak slowly What do you say


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Looking up at his dark eyes, Chuang Nai could not say what mood he was at the moment. After asking out that sentence on impulse, she regretted and thought whether she could take it back. But at the moment, when he really didn''t hear what he said, she had a faint sense of loss.


    Want to ask one side again, but look at his cold eyes without temperature and emotional fluctuation, but can''t say it again.


    She swallowed and finally sighed in her heart, "nothing."


    Si Zhengting gave a faint hum, and then went to the bathroom.


    His pace was a little faster than just now, and his pace was a little messy.


    This bed was designed by him and specially made by someone, just for one day, he could marry her home.


    But


    Si Zhengting pulled the corners of his lips and showed a self mocking look.


    If she can find another relationship in University, how can she care who this bed is for?


    Think of here, eye color a cold, in the heart is a stream of depression, Si Zhengting into the bathroom, vent like "pa" closed the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s caution, dirty bang, and then heard the sound of the water.


    Why does she feel, Si Zhengting seems unhappy again?


    This guy is too cloudy and sunny, right?


    Chuang Nai Nai walked in the bedroom, the sound of the water in the bathroom reminded her of what was going to happen in a moment, and her face turned red at the thought of sleeping together last night.


    Si Zhengting tonight, should not be that what?


    He is usually cold and cold. In recent years, he has never had any women. He is so clean and self-conscious. Therefore, the demand in that respect should be small Right?


    However, he was a little uncertain when he thought of him tossing himself into the night last night.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that she could not even breathe well. She was restless in the bedroom. Finally, she simply sat on the sofa with her hands tightly gripping the corner of her clothes. The sound of the water in the bathroom made her more nervous.


    In fact, women''s first time will be very painful.


    Unfortunately, for others, Chuang Nai Nai was raised by his mother Zhuang as a child. His body is very good. He was crazy last night. Today, his legs are sour, and there is a little swelling.


    But even so, I can''t stand another wave of devastation tonight.


    Just thinking, the sound of the water stopped, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart fluttered, his eyes fixed on the bathroom, he was even more nervous than last night.


    Yesterday, I thought that Si Zhengting would not have a husband and wife with her. Later, Si Zhengting moved so fast that she didn''t have time to think. But today


    The door opened with a squeak.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped up from the bed, eyes in the room around, confusion, do not know what to do, would like to find a place to hide himself.

 Chapter 87

    Seeing that Si Zhengting was about to come out, Chuang Nai suddenly turned his head and ran into the bed, then lifted the quilt and directly lay in.


    After lying down, they found that there was only one quilt on their bed!


    Did they cover the same quilt last night?


    Chuang Nai suddenly buried his head in the quilt, moved to the side of the bed, wrapped himself into a rice dumpling with half the quilt, and then did not move. He closed his eyes and cocked up his ears.


    The sound of steady and rhythmic footsteps sounded in the room. Si Zhengting should have gone to the wardrobe and changed his clothes. Then he went to the sofa and sat down. Suddenly, there was no sound.


    What is he doing?


    Is Are you going to sleep in separate beds tonight?


    After a while, Chuang Nai could not help it. She quietly lifted up a corner of the quilt and saw that Si Zhengting had picked up the laptop and was beating at full speed.


    He''s really busy.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, because he couldn''t sleep. He picked up his mobile phone, opened the video and watched the dog blood love TV series for a while. Unconsciously, it was eleven o''clock.


    She was enjoying herself when she heard footsteps.


    Chuang Nai turned her head and found that she didn''t know when Si Zhengting had stood up and walked this way. She was shocked and quickly threw her mobile phone under the pillow. Then she closed her eyes and began to pretend to sleep.


    Then, feeling the other side of the bed sink deep, the quilt is lifted, and he gets in.


    A clear masculine breath, coupled with a pleasant smell of bath liquid, came to her face, making her body tense. She was sensitive to the fact that he seemed to be sitting there for a while, then turned off the head lamp of the bed and lay there, motionless.


    After a while, his breathing became even.


    In the dark, we can only hear each other breathing.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s big eyes, he just fell asleep?


    It''s a second sleep!


    She quietly moved her head over and looked at Si Zhengting. Seeing that he really closed his eyes in the dark, Chuang Nai breathed a silent sigh of relief.


    The whole body then completely relaxed, she turned over beautifully, looked for the most comfortable posture, closed her eyes and was ready to go to bed.


    But just then!


    A warm hand suddenly stretched out from his waist and held her directly. Chuang Nai Nai''s body rolled up uncontrollably. Then the man bent over and pressed her directly under him.


    Chuang Nai was startled, but in a moment, he swallowed all the screams!


    Si Zhengting''s action this evening is a little fierce, which seems to have the meaning of punishment. Every time, he exhausted his strength, which made Chuang Nai Nai unable to resist.


    She whimpered, trying to speak, but was blocked by his kiss. He held out her hand and was clamped by him. Although he was thin and strong, he could not stop his attack at all.


    Big bed seems to be unable to bear, issued "squeak" the sound, until finally, all along with his violent impact, finally ended.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his whole body was going to be paralyzed. He didn''t even have the strength to move his fingers.


    In the dark, she widened her eyes and breathed with her mouth.


    Just now, she had the illusion that she was going to die in the storm.


    The chest fluctuated violently, the sweat of two people fused together, unable to distinguish each other.


    Two people breath interweave, four eyes opposite, they clearly so close, but so far, they can not see through each other''s heart.

 Chapter 88

    Chuang Nai felt his chest filled with sadness, and his fingers began to grip.


    Side head, see Si Zhengting lift quilt to stand up, put on Nightgown casually, go to bathroom.


    Looking at his tall and straight back, Chuang Nai wrapped his whole body in the quilt, and tears suddenly fell down.


    Just now, she had a feeling that she was being forced to do so.


    She knew that her tears were too pretentious. No matter what the reason, when she made the decision to marry him, was she not ready to do so?


    But maybe her body was too tired, and her heart became fragile. At the moment, she just couldn''t control her emotions. She buried her head deeply in the quilt, and her tears could not stop.


    Is silent tears, suddenly heard the footsteps again.


    Chuang Nai Nai was startled.


    How can Si Zhengting take a bath for five minutes? It''s only a minute since I went in. How did I get out?


    She was so scared that she rubbed her face on the quilt and forced back the tears in her eyes. Just as she was about to put out her little head to see what was going on, she was held up with the quilt!


    She was startled by the sudden flight. Her arm suddenly stretched out of the quilt and put her arm around Si Zhengting''s neck. Then she looked at him with a pair of dazed and slightly swollen eyes.


    What is he going to do?


    Do you want to come again?


    However, she really hurt very much!


    That pair of white arms, there are two deep bruises, Si Zhengting glimpsed, eyes light suddenly a dark.


    He knew that the evil fire in his heart had just burst out suddenly, which made him lose his mind and hurt her.


    Then he lowered his head, although the pair of eyes tried to dodge, but by the faint light from the bathroom, he still found her eyes a little red.


    Si Zhengting is stunned. She is Did you cry?


    Because you hurt her?


    His eyes flash a touch of regret, holding her action, more gentle.


    When he got to the bathroom, it was warmer because he opened the Yuba. When he tried to lift the quilt, he found her body shivering.


    Si Zhengting''s hand a meal, put her on the chair next to the Jacuzzi, and then tidied up the pajamas, "bubble, will be more comfortable."


    Then he turned around and went out.


    Chuang Nai Nai is dead.


    So, he just came in to let her take a bath?


    Always love clean person, unexpectedly did not clean himself first, is for her?


    At the same time, there was a rational voice in her heart to remind her, "Zhuang Nai Nai, don''t be fanciful and amorous. Even if you are a strange man, you will be very gentle to your own woman even if it just happened to you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, lifted the quilt, looked at his own mess, shivering already powerless legs, into the bathtub.


    She immersed herself in the whole body, and immediately felt that her whole body was stretched out, and her strong maintenance energy was relaxed. She was soaking, and her eyelids became more and more heavy. In addition, the massage bathtub was so comfortable that she fell asleep unconsciously.


    Si Zhengting walked out of the bathroom only to find that he had not cleaned his body.


    If you want to go to the bathroom of the next guest room, you can see the direction of the bathroom. If you want to think about her fatigue and confusion, you can''t rest assured.


    Ten minutes later, there was no sound in the bathroom.

 Chapter 89

    Si Zhengting was a little worried. He frowned and hesitated several times. Five minutes later, he could not help but push the door and walk in.


    After seeing the situation inside, Si Zhengting is stunned directly.


    Chuang Nai Nai was sleeping heavily. Her head was leaning against the edge of the bathtub. Her body was slowly sinking. When he went in, her head just slipped in!


    Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly mentioned, quickly went forward and directly hugged her!


    Chuang Nai Nai, however, did not respond. He still had a sweet sleep with his head up and his mouth open.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting felt that his heart was still pounding. He was scared when he thought about it.


    He took a deep breath and took a steady breath. Then he picked her up and carefully carried her back to bed.


    He took the quilt again and covered it for her. Si Zhengting sat on the edge of the bed and squinted at her. Suddenly, he lowered his head to her ear and said, "Nanai, do you like this bed?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai woke up, it was already daybreak. Because she had taken a bath and slept too comfortably, she was still a little sour and energetic.


    Get up and wash, and then go downstairs for breakfast.


    Last night was too miserable, today we must eat a big meal to make up for it!


    Can just walk to the stairs, see the figure in the restaurant downstairs, suddenly a soft foot, almost a somersault down!


    Emma!


    Is she wrong?


    I quickly took a look at the clock on the wall. It''s true that it''s ten o''clock sharp. Then this workaholic who usually goes to work at seven o''clock is still at home. Is it swelling?!


    Chuang Nai stopped quietly and planned to sneak up the stairs and wait for him to leave before coming down. But he just turned around


    "Have dinner, ma''am." The housekeeper spoke at the right time.


    Chuang Nai stepped back and giggled two times. He became a lamb in a moment and walked slowly down the road.


    The housekeeper looked at her, hoping that every step could step up to a minute''s rhythm. He gasped and said, "madam, sir has been waiting for you."


    Wait for her? What are you waiting for?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the past blankly.


    The housekeeper coughed, "madam, didn''t we agree to go to Dihao yesterday?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Don''t use it so fast! She''s not ready to swell!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, new century wedding company.


    In the conference room, the staff of the company stood there with their heads down one by one, and they were scolded by manager Wang like the trainees: "I tell you! We do the service industry, must have a flexible eye, who can offend, who can not offend, must distinguish! Chuang Nai Nai is a model of our company! Who does she think she is? Now look, today is not to be obedient to pay money? It is not your fault to be poor at home, but it is your fault to offend others when you come out! "


    Just finish saying this sentence, Ji Chen pushed open the door of meeting room.


    Manager Wang looked back at him, and saw that he was wearing extraordinary clothes. He immediately licked his face and said with a smile, "who are you looking for?"


    Ji Chen smiles, "Hello, I come to pay for my wife."


    Ma''am?


    As soon as manager Wang''s eyes brightened, he thought it was a big customer. "Excuse me, what money would you like to pay? Is it a deposit for wedding planning? Or the balance? "


    "Neither." Ji Chen slowly opens a mouth, "I come to pay breach of contract fine for wife."

 Chapter 90

    Liquidated damages?


    Manager Wang was confused, "what kind of liquidated damages? And who is your wife? "


    Ji Chen hook lip, "her surname Zhuang."


    Surname Zhuang?


    Chuang Nai Nai?!!


    In this line of work, he often deals with rich people. Manager Wang recognized that the suit on Ji Chen''s body was custom-made, with a set of more than 100000 yuan, which he called his wife''s


    Manager Wang swallowed his mouth, and the whole person was shocked, "this, this How can it be? "


    Ji Chen doesn''t care about him. He takes out 30000 cash and throws it on the table. Then he leans over. Five or six reporters come out from behind, aiming at manager Wang and people in the meeting room to take photos.


    "Excuse me, I heard that your company allows its employees to serve their clients in slavery?"


    "An employee with a surname in your company was beaten by a client, but you didn''t protect the rights of the employee or even helped the customer. Is there such a thing?"


    "The employee can''t bear to be beaten to leave, but you ask her to pay three times the salary? Is that true? "


    Manager Wang:!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai ate breakfast slowly, and then went to work with Si Zhengting.


    Silver gray Maybach came, Si Zhengting opened the rear door, looked back at her.


    Chuang Nai blinked for a moment, then blinked again, not knowing what he meant.


    Si Zhengting eyebrows pick pick, finally can''t help but say, "get in the car."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, she not only wants to go to work with Si Zhengting, but also goes to work in a car with him?!


    A small face of Chuang Nai suddenly collapsed and asked Si Zhengting with his small eyes. Can we not be together?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, and without any expression, Chuang Nai "swished" and got into the car.


    Sobbing


    This man is so horrible.


    Si Zhengting looked at her, her eyes sank, and suddenly there was a feeling that he could not speak well with her in the future.


    Along the way, Chuang Nai sat in a critical position for fear that the man around him would suddenly get angry.


    That look of vigilance, it seems that there is a beast sitting around.


    Seeing her eyes, Si Zhengting couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. It was just No words.


    Touching the temple, he took something out of his pocket and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai.


    This sudden action let Chuang Nai Nai is a surprise, but in front of the rose gold mobile phone, the moment excited to stare big eyes!


    Rose gold! It is a kind of elegant in low-key, and it is a customized mobile phone of a big brand, which is unique in the world.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly reached for it, put the mobile phone card in it, turned it on, and had a good time.


    Si Zhengting:


    In her eyes, I''m afraid I''m not as good as a mobile phone!


    A little stuffy in the heart, he took out his own silver white mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Although Chuang Nai Nai was playing with his mobile phone, he always paid attention to him. Finally he saw his mobile phone and found that the two mobile phones were the same except for the color.


    Suddenly, the mood seems to be inserted wings, all of a sudden fly up.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s good mood maintained all the way to Dihao group.


    After the driver stopped the car, Chuang Nai thought of Si Zhengting''s act of opening the door for her just now. His eyes turned and he opened the door and jumped down directly!


    Si Zhengting just put down the document in his hand and was about to get off the bus, so he saw that she was eager to wait.

 Chapter 91

    Si Zhengting''s eyes sank.


    This guy, so afraid of him, to sit with him in a car, would be terrible?


    His face became colder and colder.


    Put down the document, he turned to drive, but the door "click" from the outside.


    Si Zhengting was stunned. He looked up and saw Chuang Nai Nai''s smiling and flattering face.


    Originally, she just jumped out of the car to open the door for him?


    Si Zhengting felt all the depression and disappeared in a moment.


    But Shouldn''t a man open the door for a woman? What''s the matter with her?


    Go to see the twinkling light in Chuang Nai''s eyes again. Si Zhengting''s eyes squint. It seems that she has something to ask for.


    Si Zhengting got out of the car with a frown. As soon as his slender figure came out, everyone felt oppressed. Even standing in front of the Dihao group, this magnificent building could not be compared with it.


    He walked forward with his stride, and Chuang Nai Nai followed behind his buttocks.


    On the first floor of Dihao group, there are only front desk reception and security. The real working area is all upstairs, while Si Zhengting has an exclusive president''s elevator to the top floor.


    When he went to the elevator, Chuang Nai Nai followed him. Seeing that he was about to enter the elevator, he was in a hurry. Where was he going?


    He said that he came to work, but he couldn''t. just follow him to the top floor?


    Chuang Nai was so anxious that the man who walked in front of him didn''t give an explanation.


    Yap!


    When I opened the door for him just now, I was very happy to see him?


    How come this time


    Chuang Nai turned his mouth and called out softly, "that..."


    Si Zhengting stepped down and turned back, "I don''t call that one."


    "Ah?" Chuang Nai Nai almost bumped into his arms. She was stunned and reflected for a long time that she wanted to understand. She lowered her head.


    Before I was married, I could still call him Mr. Si and Mr. Si Zong. But now, do you still need to call him that?


    After biting his lips, Chuang Nai called out in a low, humiliating voice, "Si Sir. "


    Hearing this address, Si Zhengting flashed a fierce look in his eyes!


    Is that how she wants to alienate him?


    Si Zhengting pulled the corners of his lips, and then said coldly, "Gu Qingyan, let me remind you that we two represent the image of the group outside. Are you going to let the reporter hear this address and say that our husband and wife have bad relations?"


    Bad relationship between husband and wife?


    Chuang Nai was shocked. He didn''t expect that a title would cause such a thing. "I, I don''t mean that. I, I just..."


    Being looked at by Si Zhengting so coldly, she was afraid that she could not say a complete word.


    Division Zhengting look at her appearance, immediately feel more stuffy, head also did not lift directly into the elevator.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still stupidly in place. When she came back, she wanted to catch up, but she saw that the elevator door had been slowly closed. She walked two steps quickly, but it was still half a step late. The elevator door closed between her and Si Zhengting, and then began to rise.


    Chuang Nai stood in front of the elevator at a loss. He was very angry: Si Zhengting is such an asshole, isn''t it a title? Don''t wait for yourself?


    And in her heart stomach Fei unceasingly, behind a voice passed over, "madam, I will take you to handle the entry procedures."

 Chapter 92

    The sound is just like the sounds of nature!


    Chuang Nai Nai turns to see Ji Chen''s gentle smile standing behind her, and instantly feels like a spring breeze.


    She followed Ji Chen to personnel department, on the way, Ji Chen asked: "madam, which department do you want to go to?"


    Which department?


    She majored in design in University. After graduation, she went to wedding design, which is equivalent to venue design. However, her study in University was quite miscellaneous, and all aspects of design were affected.


    Although I come to Dihao to work, I don''t want to do nothing all day. If I can do my favorite job, why not?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a moment and said, "does your company have a department for designing this area?"


    Ji Chen is a designer


    "Yes, can I go to the design department?"


    Ji Chen said with a smile, "of course, but our company has strict staff promotion procedures. No matter who they are, they must follow this. In those years, even Mr. Wang did not achieve the position of president at once. He also rose slowly from the bottom."


    Slowly?


    Si Zhengting is only 24 years old this year. How slow is his promotion!


    But the meaning of this, she understood, "tetsuke, I know."


    Ji Chen led her into the employee elevator. "The design department is the largest department in the whole company, occupying the 10th to 18th floors. The design department is divided into several aspects, including site design, project design, and clothing design of famous brands of Dihao group. In all aspects, there are several groups."


    With these words, the elevator has reached the 18th floor.


    On the 18th floor, there are a lot of employees. At a glance, everyone is busy.


    Jichen took her to the door of a large office, with the label on the door: Director of design department.


    Jichen knocked on the door, heard a gentle female voice inside said a "come in", two people this walked in.


    The office is very big and the lighting is very good.


    And behind the boss''s table, a young woman, who was about twenty-three-four, raised her head when she heard the voice. Her delicate face was full of intellectual beauty. Her long straight hair floated behind her. She was wearing white professional clothes. When she saw Ji Chen, she showed a surprised look. She stood up in a hurry, "jitezhu, how did you come?"


    "I send new employees in." Ji Chen turned around and first introduced to Chuang Nai, "this is the director of the design department, Mino. She is an internationally famous fashion designer."


    When Chuang Nai saw Mino, his eyes lit up!


    Of course, she had heard of Mino, who was about her age, but she showed her design talent in University. Before graduating from University, she was recruited into the clothing design department of Dihao group headquarters. After that, she had outstanding working ability and became the youngest director of Dihao group!


    Ji Chen then introduces Chuang Nai for Mino, "Mino, this is..."


    "Zhuangnai." Chuang Nai interrupted Ji Chen''s words and called out the name.


    Since we want to start from the most ordinary employees, why talk about their own identity and make her work here uncomfortable? Besides Si Zhengting didn''t say that she was allowed to enter the Imperial Palace in what capacity. How dare she say that she is his wife?


    Mino chuckled, "it''s you


    "Hello, welcome to join emperor Hao," he said


    Hey?


    Mino knows her?


    Otherwise, how could you say that it was you?

 Chapter 93

    When Chuang Nai Nai reached out his hand and touched Mino''s hand, he was slightly stunned. The hand of Mino was different from that of her. People gave people a very warm feeling, but her hand was very cold.


    Chuang Nai didn''t care, and asked curiously, "general manager Mi knows me?"


    Mino laughs. "It was before, but you certainly didn''t notice me."


    The words arrive here, also don''t say much, look to Ji Chen, "Ji te helps, which group does Miss Zhuang go to?"


    Ji Chen laughs, "act according to the rules, listen to you."


    Mino looked at Chuang Nai again, "which group does Miss Zhuang want to go to?"


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and opened his mouth. As soon as he was about to speak, Mino frowned and thought, "the site design is short of people. What do you think?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai got to his mouth, he swallowed.


    What does she think?


    People have said about the site design. Does she have any other choice?


    This Mino looks like a good talker, but if he is really so talkative, he can''t be the director of the design department.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head. "Well, it''s good."


    Mino picked up the inside line and called his secretary in. "You take Miss Zhuang to the site design area, get to know their team leader, and arrange a place for her."


    "OK."


    After Chuang Nai left with the Secretary, Mino looked at Ji Chen with a smile, "Ji te Zhu, the person you sent to me personally, what''s the origin?"


    Ji Chen Dun ton, remind a way: "specific what come from is inconvenient to divulge, however, you still to her on dim sum is better."


    When Mino heard this, his eyes flashed, and he immediately bowed his head and said, "OK, I see."


    Mino is a smart man, Ji Chen didn''t say much, he would go upstairs to report the new world wedding company to his husband, so he left in a hurry.


    Chuang Nai followed Mino''s Secretary Li Li to the site design team. When she passed an office area, she turned her head sensitively and saw that someone''s computer was about to face the door. A winter suit was designed on the screen, drawing pictures.


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s eyes lit up, his steps were slightly stunned, and his eyes were burning and he looked at the design drawing.


    Pause for a second or two, then look back to see that Li Li has gone far away, Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, this just reluctantly left.


    The director of the venue design was a man about 40 years old. He was very calm. After hearing Li Li''s introduction, he found a work station for Zhuang Nainai and sat down. Then he slapped her on the shoulder with a smile, "OK, since you have joined our big family, do well!"


    When you''re done, you start to do your own work.


    Chuang Nai Nai was idle for a moment, and no one paid attention to her.


    Take out the mobile phone to have a look, found that it is already 11:50, it is lunch time soon, and at this time, suddenly came a text message.


    Chuang Nai points to open to discover, unexpectedly is Ji Chen.


    I''ll see you at the restaurant on the top floor at twelve o''clock, ma''am. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai was suddenly dumbfounded.


    What does that mean?


    Let her eat on the top floor?


    But isn''t the top floor the president''s office?


    Isn''t she going to meet her boss?


    Ah ah ah!


    Just because of a question of address, he was offended. This time I saw him, there must be a title, right?


    Do you want to call him husband?! Or god horse?!


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly took out his mobile phone and searched the Internet. Then he turned pale.


    Those intimate address, simply can''t shout out swollen broken!

 Chapter 94

    Can you pretend you didn''t see the text message?


    The answer is No, because the second text message from Jitsu came back.


    You''d better go upstairs, madam, or ¡¿


    the more you don''t speak clearly, the more flustered you are.


    Chuang Nai Nai, with a bitter face, sighed.


    At 11:55, this group of people from the Dihao group began to go out to eat.


    Once again, Chuang Nai Nai had to go upstairs, so he simply stood up, took a deep breath and walked up the stairs as if to go to the battlefield.


    There was a group of people waiting in the elevator waiting to go downstairs for dinner. She didn''t want to be noticed because she went up to the top floor.


    But!


    The building is thirty stories high, which means she has to climb twelve stories.


    Chuang Nai Nai climbed up in one breath. Even if he was thirty stories, he would not be red faced, and his heart would not jump and breathe. However, these two days have really exhausted his physical strength. Today, he gasped heavily.


    She bent over and breathed heavily. When she finally felt less tired, she stood up straight and pushed the door of the stairs.


    Then at a glance, you can see the bodyguard Dazhuang, as well as the mountains and hills.


    Seeing these three men, Chuang Nai was just as tired as a dog. He immediately straightened up and raised his head very proud.


    Emma, when chasing Si Zhengting a few days ago, his embarrassing appearance was seen by these three people. Now, we must find face!


    And


    Chuang Nai Nai glanced at the mountains and the hills with all his strength. When he passed them, he wanted to raise his head 180 degrees!


    I was intercepted by these two people before, but now I am proud!


    If you can, stop me again!


    Big mountains and small hills


    Chuang Nai Nai walked to the door, and then pushed the door open. But at the moment of entering, his head fell down again.


    It''s a lovely look. Everyone loves it. The car has a flat tire. So Mr. Si, would you please stop worrying about the title?


    Si Zhengting''s office is a suite.


    Outside is a large office area, which should be fully equipped, and then there are various small rooms inside. After a rough look around, Chuang Nai Nai found an indoor golf course. It''s just What a luxury!


    At the moment, Si Zhengting is still sitting behind the boss''s chair in the office area, checking the documents with his head down.


    On the tea table in the small restaurant, the high-end takeout from the restaurant is placed there, steaming hot and rich.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked in, especially helped Ji Chen to look at her, and ordered a little chin to the direction of Si Zhengting: Madam, call Mr. to eat.


    Call Si Zhengting for dinner? Isn''t that a form of address?


    Chuang Nai immediately waved his hand and pointed to Ji Chen: you come to shout.


    Ji Chen shakes his head, wave hands: I shout useless.


    Chuang Nai Nai bows and looks pitiful: please, Ji tezhu ~


    Ji Chen:


    Si Zhengting, who reviews the documents, locks her with the corner of his eye at the moment when Chuang Nai comes in.


    Today, he was a little angry downstairs. When he saw Ji Chen coming, he simply threw her on the first floor for fear of entering the elevator. He couldn''t help bullying her again.


    After entering the office, I finally calmed down after a long time.


    Isn''t it just a question of address?


    I wanted to forget it, but this woman!


    Is it so hard to call yourself to eat?


    And!


    How does she have tacit understanding with Ji Chen? The other side a look, a movement, understand what is going on?

 Chapter 95

    Think about yesterday''s dinner, he opened the chair for her, this morning he opened the door for her, but she was at a loss, did not understand his intention.


    Si Zhengting immediately ate the flying vinegar and threw the pen on the table, "pa!" A sound, directly interrupted two people''s silent communication, and then, he looked up, eyes cold dig Ji Chen one eye.


    Ji Chen:!


    Ji Chen immediately stood straight body, lowered head, eyes dare not to Zhuang Nai that side cast a!


    But Zhuang Nai sent out the signal, no response, angry in the spot stomp, in the moment Si Zhengting looked over, and dare not not not speak, but, as soon as he opened his mouth, he would first call out his address.


    What''s it called?


    Husband? dear? Baby? In charge? My wife?


    None of these are appropriate.


    She is so anxious that she can''t help complaining in her heart. Du Niang is also unreliable.


    Ah ah ah! The question of address is really a torture to the dead!


    As time went by, her mouth opened again and again, but she couldn''t shout out. Finally, Chuang Nai was impatient.


    Shit!


    Isn''t it just a title?!


    She raised her head abruptly, and in her voice she called out in a little exasperated voice, "Si Zhengting, dinner is over!"


    After shouting, Chuang Nai Nai himself froze.


    It''s over!


    Why did she address him by his first name? This guy is so flattered that he can''t call him by his name.


    Si Zhengting beat the finger of the table top, slightly.


    Originally wanted to let her call her husband this kind of address, but, "Si Zhengting" these three words shout out, but let him stupefied for a moment.


    These three words, with her unique flavor, are full of hope and joy, just like she was chasing after him a few years ago.


    The sound of annoyance at that time haunted him for years to come.


    Si Zhengting felt that no one else could call his name better than her.


    His eyes suddenly deepened.


    Chuang Nai Nai is really under great pressure. He is waiting for the outbreak of Si Zhengting or is cold-blooded. He didn''t expect that


    The other side said nothing and didn''t do anything?


    Chuang Nai looked up and found that he seemed to be In a daze?


    Then, he stood up, scared zhuangnai''s legs were soft. When he was going to turn around and run, he heard a faint "um" sound.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai has been stupid.


    However, so inexplicably escaped a robbery, she was overjoyed and ran with her, and they finally began to eat.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Dihao group restaurant on the second floor.


    Several women in the design department are chatting.


    "Well, what is the origin of that Chuang Nai Nai who came here today?"


    "Who knows, if you come down from the air, please don''t make trouble. Maybe it''s big backstage!"


    "It''s very beautiful. I heard that it was brought by Jitsu himself. Guess if it''s a woman of Jitsu?"


    "Nonsense, you said that there was a man in Jitsu, and I still believe it! After so many years of not getting involved with women, he looks like a girl again. He must be a gay


    Just chatting, a lunch box suddenly appeared on the table.


    Several people brush their heads in unison and turn their heads. Suddenly, they stand up and say, "Mr. rice!"


    Mino grinned. "Eat together?"


    "Yes, I can!" Everyone quickly collected their lunch boxes to make room for Mino.

 Chapter 96

    As Minos was eating his dinner, everyone at the table looked at me and I looked at you. Some people finally couldn''t help asking, "general manager MI, who is this new comer here today?"


    Mino lip corner tiny hook, after swallowing the meal in the mouth, this just does not hurry not slow open a mouth, "how?"


    "It''s not the time for the group headquarters to recruit people. Suddenly, such an employee has been parachuted down. We''re just curious to ask, isn''t it..." The speaker pointed to the top, "is there someone on it, who''s relative or something like that?"


    Minnowton stopped, then put down his chopsticks. Seeing that many people around him were curious to see him, he said, "what nonsense, I didn''t hear about her, but..."


    Hearing only two words, everyone instantly brightened their eyes, one by one looking at Mino listening to gossip.


    Mino couldn''t help laughing when she saw them. "I know she showed her design talent in University, so she was recruited by our company. It''s lucky that she was recruited. Well, she''s still young. We''ll take care of her more in the future. "


    A word down, people look different, face should be with each other, but the heart of each mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai had a lunch which was supposed to be indigestion. He accompanied Si Zhengting to drink some tea and dessert. At one o''clock sharp, his secretary sent in the documents, which was released to work downstairs.


    She walked lazily in the stairwell, thinking that she would have to sit on the station for several hours in the afternoon, she felt a little bored.


    Although Ji Chen didn''t tell these people who they were, when she suddenly appeared in the company, her colleagues would certainly discuss and guess her behind her back. Even the minister didn''t dare to give her work until she had a clear idea?


    With a sigh, Chuang Nai walked slowly to the station.


    The lunch time of Dihao group is one hour, but it usually starts to work at 1:30. The leaders acquiesce in extra rest for half an hour.


    As a result, the group''s colleagues are still languid activities.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to his station and was about to sit down when the director of site design suddenly came to her, "Chuang Nai Nai."


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, did he have something to do?


    But looking up, Zhang Chaowen frowned and scolded her: "Zhuang Nainai, didn''t you read the company rules and regulations sent to you this morning?"


    Company rules and regulations?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him blankly.


    Zhang Chaowen snorted, "our company starts work at one o''clock. How can you get to the work station at this point?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he felt more puzzled. He turned his head and looked at the people who were moving around.


    Obviously, there are more than half of the people who have not arrived at the site design, but Zhang Chaowen turns a blind eye to others. This is What about her?


    "As a new person, I don''t have any self-consciousness to be enterprising! Is there any discipline in your eyes when you are late on the first day of work? I tell you, don''t think you can be complacent if you have some talent. You''d better do it step by step, little by little! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he frowned. What does Zhang Chaowen mean?


    She has just come to work for an hour. What is complacency?


    Shit!


    Her anger rose at once.

 Chapter 97

    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to retort, but as soon as he looked up and saw the words "imperial power group" written on his chest badge, the fire stopped instantly.


    If she contradicts her boss, she will report to her superiors one by one. When Si Zhengting knows about her, will she feel ashamed?


    More is better than less.


    Zhuangnai took a deep breath and suppressed the fire.


    Bullying new people is the hidden rule of almost every company, which is very common in the workplace.


    Chuang Nai hung his head. "Minister, I know."


    Zhang Chaowen snorted coldly, and then threw a USB flash disk onto her desk. "You go and print out all the contents and send them to the conference room. The Centennial Daqing of Dihao group, our department should be responsible for the site design, which will be used for the meeting later."


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up the U disk and nodded: "good."


    Go to the printing room and plug the USB flash disk into the computer. When he saw that there were at least hundreds of documents in it, Chuang Nai Nai immediately became big.


    This What do you want to print?


    She called the minister on her internal phone, and just after asking, she was scolded Aren''t you very talented? I don''t even know which document we are going to use for a while? What else do you know? The meeting will be held at two o''clock, and then the documents must be printed out! "


    Speaking of this, PA suddenly hung up the phone.


    Chuang Nai is really angry. It doesn''t matter to bully and suppress new people. But now, it''s obvious that it''s difficult!


    But Trying to hold her back?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes flashed a touch of perseverance, a buttock in front of the computer, holding the mouse began to open one by one to check


    Two o''clock sharp.


    In the conference room, Zhang Chaowen was livid.


    A couple of staff from the site design, sitting down below.


    Someone asked in a low voice, "how could minister Zhang target a new person?"


    The other replied, "didn''t you listen? This new person is specially recruited by our company. Over the years, our company has specially recruited Mr. MI. I heard that This man is expected to replace minister Zhang. "


    "This Impossible! She''s too young. Even if the minister is gone, it''s our turn! "


    "That''s right. She didn''t graduate from university very long. Why should she take care of us?"


    For a moment, there was a lot of discussion in the conference room.


    At this time, the door was opened, Chuang Nai Nai holding a thick stack of documents came to Zhang Chaowen, "minister Zhang, print it."


    Zhang Chaowen looked at the time and jumped to 2:1. He frowned and snorted. He asked Chuang Nai Nai to put the file aside. Then he turned on the computer and threw the document onto the projector. The meeting began.


    Chuang Nai Nai So, the meeting does not need paper documents at all, let her print, is it just difficult?


    She felt even more depressed!


    But professionalism allowed her to go to the bottom and sit down and look at the projector.


    Just saw a little way out, Zhang Chaowen''s voice suddenly stopped, then looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "Chuang Nai, please help me pour a cup of coffee, a bag of milk, two pieces of sugar, thank you."


    Chuang Nai Nai She''s not a teahouse girl!


    Zhuangnai gritted his teeth and looked at him. After half a sound, he stood up.


    Zhang Chaowen looked at others, "do you want anything to drink?"


    "Then I''ll have a cup of green tea!"


    "I''ll have coffee, half milk and half sugar, thank you."


    "I want to..."


    Remember all the needs one by one, Chuang Nai full of complaints went to the tea room, just walked in, saw Ji Chen was sitting there to rest.


    Ji Chen turns round to see Zhuang Nai is also a Leng, doubt asks: "madam, what do you come here to do?"

 Chapter 98

    In the tea room, there is a special rest room with several tables and some wild seats.


    At the moment, Ji Chen is sitting there drinking tea and eating snacks.


    But hearing his words, Chuang Nai was surprised and looked around. Seeing that there was no one in the tea room at the moment, he was relieved.


    Then to Ji Chen did a silent action, stepped forward to walk past, lowered the voice to open a mouth, "in the outside, you can never call my wife."


    Ji Chen picks eyebrow, to her suddenly come over, still so close to talk with oneself feel afraid.


    Today''s husband''s eyes make him feel chilly up to now.


    Ji Chen stands up without trace, a little from her, "why?"


    Chuang Nai sat directly on the opposite side of Ji Chen and looked at the front. His eyes were a bit dull. "Si Zhengting married me. Up to now, there has been no announcement or wedding. Is this a secret marriage? He certainly didn''t want to be known about me. I guess it was... "


    Do you think she''s disgraceful?


    Gu''s family was not worthy of him, and he was born into a poor woman.


    Chuang Nai said a pause, and then dropped his head. "Well, your husband doesn''t like to make it public anyway. Don''t say it."


    Ji Chen hears this words, took out the corner of the mouth, but then sighed again.


    At that time, his wife abandoned his husband. This knot has always been in his heart. Although he likes his wife, he never speaks love easily.


    And the wife?


    Now this picture, is it guilty?


    Ji Chen has the intention to say something, but he looks up to the big eyes of Shangzhuang Nai, who is dazzled.


    Then he suddenly thought of the flying vinegar he ate and felt that he shouldn''t insert it. Otherwise, it would be his own misfortune.


    In the future, you must stay away from your wife!


    So Ji Chen nodded and went out, "that wife, I left first."


    Ji Chen left the tea room, Chuang Nai began to operate the coffee machine.


    I found a tray and put all kinds of tea on it. I was about to go outside when a girl burst into the door.


    The girl lowered her head and seemed to be thinking about something. She didn''t see Chuang Nai Nai. However, Zhuang Nai was not convenient to carry coffee. They ran into each other at the door.


    "Ah


    "Oh


    Exclamation sounded, coffee spilled out, directly the girl''s clothes to wet the skirt.


    Chuang Nai Nai startled, put down the tray, looked back at the girl, "how are you? Is it hot? "


    The girl lowered her head and tidied up her clothes. At the same time, she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t see the way clearly."


    When Chuang Nai ran into someone, he thought it was over!


    A newcomer even spilled coffee on others. I''m sure I won''t give up?


    Didn''t expect that the other party would apologize to her?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up and saw the girl, round face, short height, ordinary appearance, but very good-looking.


    The girl saw her and laughed, "I''m ok. I''m not hot. I know you. Are you a new comer today? My name is Zhang Tingting. I''m from the fashion design department


    From the fashion design department?


    Zhang Tingting looked inside and saw that the coffee was spilled. She spat out her tongue. "I was thinking about the design, so I didn''t see the way clearly for a moment. I''m sorry to let you spill the coffee. Let me help you pour it again."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Good."

 Chapter 99

    When Zhang Tingting helped, she said, "it''s not easy to mix up in the new life, right? However, we all come out of this area. You see, people always need to do these things in the meeting. When there are new employees, you will survive. "


    Seeing that she was very kind, Chuang Nai nodded again.


    Zhang Tingting looked out and saw that no one was paying attention to it. Then she got close to Chuang Nai Nai, lowered her voice and said, "do you know why your minister is so against you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was wondering about this matter and immediately asked, "why?"


    Zhang Tingting: "don''t you know? In the design department, your story has been spread all over the place. Everyone says that you are the second rice general manager. You''re so young, you''re bound to be a stumbling block to your promotion. "


    Chuang Nai immediately wry smile, "I and rice total gap is too far, they also can think too much?"


    Feelings because the identity card of Chuang Nai has no background, so they began to make up for themselves because of their talent?


    Chuang Nai really can''t cry or laugh. No wonder minister Zhang is so targeted at her.


    But!


    She couldn''t run over to tell minister Zhang that she didn''t want to be promoted, did she?


    Soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers.


    To tell you the truth, Chuang Nai Nai also has ambition and wants to make certain achievements in the industry she is good at.


    This dumb guy is going to eat.


    Zhang Tingting looked at her like that, spit out her tongue, helped her to make coffee, this just went to find a snack to eat.


    Chuang Nai Nai returned to the conference room with his coffee and delivered the drink to everyone as requested.


    Finally, he handed the coffee to Zhang Chaowen.


    Zhang Chaowen took a sip and frowned, "Zhuang Nai Nai! What kind of coffee are you pouring? What I want is two bags of milk and four pieces of sugar. You are killing me! Do you have a memory? As for you, I doubt whether you are qualified for the work of design department! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She snorted coldly in her heart, but she said with a smile, "minister, what you said just now is a bag of milk and two pieces of sugar."


    Zhang Chaowen: "can I remember my own taste wrong? You''ve got a mistake, and you''ve got to be tough? "


    Chuang Nai Nai drew up the corner of his lips and laughed, "minister, are you sure that I remember wrong?"


    Zhang Chaowen snorted coldly, "you can''t do this little thing well. I don''t know what else you can do? I wonder if you have the ability to work! "


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes.


    She has not just graduated from college, although the new century wedding company is small, but the people inside the fight is more fierce, Chuang Nai Nai has long practiced how to respond to each other.


    She took out her mobile phone from her pocket. "Minister Zhang, as you said, I don''t have a good memory, so I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake. When you asked for something, I recorded it, and now I''ll put it to you..."


    With that, he pressed the play button.


    Minister Zhang''s words immediately came from the mobile phone: " Chuang Nai Nai, please pour me a cup of coffee, a bag of milk and two pieces of sugar. Thank you


    The words are clear, it is hard to hit Zhang Chaowen''s face!


    Zhang Chao stood up, his face red, white, and finally turned to iron green.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood there, looking firmly at Zhang Chaowen.


    She is not a soft sheep to be bullied!

 Chapter 100

    After a while of confrontation, Zhang Chaowen was defeated first and began to sneer: "good, good. You pour coffee very well."


    Chuang Nai immediately smile, showing a pair of angry people do not pay for life, "thank minister Zhang praise!"


    Then he sat down in the back seat and listened to Zhang Chaowen arrange the task.


    The Centennial Daqing of Dihao group is very heavy. Many people will be invited to attend the meeting. Mr. even Si mentioned it several times during the meeting, so their design department is facing great pressure this time.


    Zhang Chaowen wants to embarrass Chuang Nai Nai, and he will not ignore the importance at this time.


    At the end of the afternoon''s meeting, everyone put forward several plans for the venue layout. Zhang Chaowen wanted to choose the best one from them.


    By the end of the meeting, it was already 6 p.m.


    Everyone was tired into a dog, kneading his waist and shoulders and came out of the meeting room one after another. As a new man, Chuang Nai Nai was at the back of the conference room. As soon as he was about to walk out of the door of the conference room, he heard Zhang Chaowen''s voice, "Chuang Nai Nai, you can copy all these plans several times, and send one copy to everyone who held the meeting today, so that everyone can make comparison."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The comparison can be done by computer. Why print it out?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked back and saw Zhang Chaowen. It really meant gnashing his teeth. But he didn''t dare to make trouble. His fist tightened. Finally, he let go. The appointed man went to pick up the document.


    I''m afraid it will take at least two hours to copy so many documents.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked into the printing room, thought about it, or sent a message to Si Zhengting.


    I have to work overtime this evening. It''s estimated that I can get off work at 8:30. You go first and I''ll take a taxi home. ¡¿


    then he threw the phone into his pocket, took a deep breath and started copying!


    Top floor.


    At six o''clock sharp, the clock on the wall rang six.


    Hearing the sound, Si Zhengting put down his pen and rubbed his sour neck. He was about to tell him to leave work when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    He picked it up and saw the text message. His eyes shrank.


    Outside the door, the secretaries came with the documents, but was stopped by the special assistant Ji Chen, "it''s off work, sir, I won''t read it today, you put it aside."


    The little secret book was suddenly stunned and then surprised.


    Yesterday, my husband left work at six o''clock sharp, but today he has to do it again? This is Is the sun out in the west?


    Small secretary looks at Ji Chen with unbelievable eyes, just want to say something, hear the office, Mr. cold voice, "take in."


    Ji Chen


    Ji Chen will send the document in, Si Zhengting opens a book at will, suddenly opens a mouth, "the company subordinate staff, often can work overtime?"


    Ji Chen immediately reacts to come over.


    It turns out that my husband is not leaving today because his wife has to work overtime!


    He thought for a while and replied, "the Centennial Daqing of the company is about to be held. The design department is under great pressure. His wife has entered the site design area today, and it is estimated that it is still in a meeting to discuss."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    I don''t know why, but I don''t care about the next work. Several times he was distracted and almost signed his name elsewhere. He simply threw down his pen and looked at the time.


    Unconsciously, it''s already seven o''clock.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes began to glance at the mobile phone. After five minutes, the mobile phone suddenly rang. He didn''t want to take it up directly. As a result, the three characters of Ms. Ding were displayed on the mobile phone.

 Chapter 101

    Si Zhengting immediately eyebrows a jump, has been facial expressionless face, now finally had a little helpless change.


    Answer, put in the ear, heard a very gentle female voice on the opposite side of the mouth, "Mr. Si, I will make strawberry pie cake tomorrow, appointment?"


    The corner of Si Zhengting''s mouth was imperceptible, and then he gave a faint "um".


    He continued to open his mouth and said, "let''s see you at 10 o''clock in the morning.


    Si Zhengting gave a light" um "again.


    The opposite voice stopped and then sighed, "I said son, can''t you say two more words?"


    Si Zhengting: "I know."


    Ms. Ding: Sure enough, there are two more words!


    Ms. Ding sighed, "tomorrow, you can take her home too. It''s not good to keep it hidden even if you are married. Even if you are an ugly daughter-in-law, you will see her mother-in-law sooner or later."


    Si Zhengting said again, and immediately said, "she is not ugly."


    Ms. Ding:


    Ms. Ding sighed, "well, what does she like to eat? I''m ready to wait for you. "


    It was polite, but I didn''t expect that Si Zhengting began to reply very seriously, "Cola Chicken Wings, sweet and sour ribs, lion''s head Well, no meat, no joy


    Ms. Ding:!!


    Ms. Ding''s tone began to boil sour water, "I really married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother. I''m afraid you don''t even know what your mother and I like to eat! By the way, you must not have dinner yet? You have a bad stomach. You should eat on time, you know


    "I see."


    Perfunctorily should a, opposite and garrulous two, Si Zhengting this just hung up the phone. Then he suddenly remembered that at noon, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t eat much. Now it''s seven o''clock. In her nature, she must have been hungry, right?


    Si Zhengting suddenly raised his head and looked at Ji Chen. He opened his mouth and finally said, "all the people who work overtime for the company will order a takeout."


    Ji Chen: Yes, sir


    At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai, who is really hungry, feels exhausted. Her movements are completely mechanical and does not use her brain.


    When she put the document into the printer, she suddenly heard the cheers outside. It seemed that Mr. Si was so generous and so on. One distracted child put the cover on the other hand, and directly put her own hand in the document!


    "Hiss!" Chuang Nai took a breath of cold air and immediately put his finger in his mouth. After waiting for a while, he took it out and saw that there was a big blood blister on the pinched finger!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s aching tears were swirling in his eyes, holding his fingers tightly for a long time before he recovered.


    Feel the whole finger is numb, but biased! You have to copy all the documents.


    She endured the pain, continued to work, and finally finished the work in hand. She went out and smelled the faint smell of vegetables.


    The people in the design department were working overtime. When Chuang Nai Nai went out, he saw everyone gathered to eat.


    Someone saw her and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, today Mr. Si invited all the people who worked overtime to eat the takeaway from Jude building. You have just been on your first day of work. You are really lucky. You have a good mouth! Open it quickly and see what kind of package you have? "


    With these words, she went directly to the station of Chuang Nai Nai and opened the takeout box on her table!


    Such a open, suddenly was shocked by the rich dishes inside!!


    Looking down at his ordinary box lunch, the man exclaimed, "Chuang Nai Nai, why are your meals different from ours?"

 Chapter 102

    Judelou is a famous high-end restaurant in Beijing. Usually, the working meals of Si Zhengting are delivered by them.


    Today, all the employees were given a box lunch of two meat and two vegetarian dishes, including curry beef, fish flavored shredded pork, sweet and sour spareribs and so on.


    It was Mr. Si''s secretary team that came to deliver the meal, so no one paid attention to it. When did Chuang Nai Nai have an extra lunch box.


    The lunch box looks the same as everyone''s, but open it and have a look


    There are obviously more small lattices in it, and the dishes are more complete. Besides all their meat dishes, there are abalone!


    Hearing that colleague''s exclamation, we all looked at it. The whole meat box meal directly shocked the whole office area.


    This box of rice alone needs at least 1000 RMB!


    Everyone gathered together, pointing to Chuang Nai Nai''s lunch box, and looking at her suspiciously at the same time.


    "Yes, Chuang Nai Nai, why are yours different from ours?"


    "Ah, she doesn''t have ginger, but we all have it! Did she do something extra? "


    "She didn''t order this lunch box herself, did she?"


    "No, no, I saw may, the Secretary of the president, put it on her station with my own eyes."


    ¡°May¡­¡­ Is there a mistake? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the public discussion, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the lunch box and started to stay in a daze, and his thoughts returned to the past.


    In high school, in order to pursue Si Zhengting, she always had a meal with him at the same table.


    One day, eating a meal, she spoke vigorously, but Si Zhengting did not even respond.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his eyes and threw the ginger slices in his bowl directly to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting''s action of eating suddenly stopped, frowned and looked at her, "what are you doing?"


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t have the consciousness of being caught by doing bad things. "Nuo, ginger is good for the body to eat more."


    Si Zhengting said indifferently, "then why don''t you eat it?"


    "Because I don''t have an iceberg face."


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting looked down at the ginger in the bowl for a long time, put down his chopsticks, stood up and took the plate.


    Chuang Nai Nai hurriedly followed him with his plate, eating while walking, and saying, "Hello, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    Si Zhengting was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. His thin body turned his head and looked at her indifferently. "Zhuang Nai Nai, don''t throw ginger slices into my bowl next time!"


    Chuang Nai Nai glared big innocent eyes, "why?"


    "I don''t eat from other people''s bowls." Si Zhengting''s explanation is a little impatient.


    "Are you afraid to eat my saliva?"


    In a word, let Si Zhengting choke directly.


    He turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai, angry.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai also nodded solemnly, "I know, I''ll pick out ginger slices for you before next meal."


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting walks away. Chuang Nai jumps behind him and goes to the place where the dishes are collected. He puts the rice into his mouth twice or three times. Then he throws the plate into the car and runs after Si Zhengting''s buttocks. "OK, OK, don''t be angry. I actually don''t like ginger. Just give it to you. What do you don''t like next time, give it to me. I don''t think you''re dirty."


    Si Zhengting glared at her.

 Chapter 103

    Chuang Nai immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile: "you see, eating ginger still has effect, at least you have expression now!"


    Si Zhengting:


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai raised the corner of his lips and suddenly laughed.


    Later, every time they had dinner, she always picked out ginger slices and threw them to Si Zhengting.


    But in the next few years, she was cold and easy to catch cold. In order not to let herself get sick and not be able to take care of her mother, Jiang could drive away the cold. In front of the pressure of life, she closed her eyes and began to eat.


    By now, she has been used to the ginger flavor, no matter whether she likes it or not.


    However, she didn''t like to eat ginger, but only Si Zhengting knew it.


    At the moment, there are all her favorite dishes in the box lunch, but there is no ginger in it.


    She felt a little sore in her eyes.


    The heart is suddenly surrounded by a warm current.


    She couldn''t remember the trivial things about herself in high school, but why did he still remember the little things between them?


    Thinking, next to Zhang Chaowen''s voice has passed over, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here if you don''t work well? Chuang Nai Nai, although it''s overtime now, but... "


    When he saw the box of meals, he said something and immediately looked at him!


    When Chuang Nai came to his senses, he saw Zhang Chaowen''s burning eyes looking at the box lunch.


    There was another person pushing her, "Chuang Nai Nai, what''s going on?"


    What''s going on?


    She wanted to know what was going on.


    But at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai can only pretend to be stupid, "I don''t know, maybe Is the person who delivers the meal wrong? "


    This matter can only be explained in this way.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you. At last, someone exclaimed, "Chuang Nai Nai, you are so lucky!"


    Chuang Nai Nai gave them a kind smile and heard Zhang Chaowen''s voice, "the box lunch at the ministerial level is special, so it should be mine. It is estimated that someone sent it wrong."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looks back at Zhang Chaowen, a 40 year old man with a slightly fat figure and a calculating light in his eyes.


    As the director of the site design department of Dihao group, he must have the money to buy this box of lunch, so now he does Just to crush her!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. If it was an ordinary lunch box, she would give it to Director Zhang.


    After all, it''s a new man. It''s better to be a man with his tail between his legs.


    But this box of rice, perhaps he made for himself.


    This is not only a box of rice, but also


    At the thought of the man''s haughty appearance, Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist. Her lips slightly hook, then raised her head, full of smile, "yes, Minister Zhang, this box lunch should be yours."


    She walked over and picked up her own rice and turned around to send it to Zhang Chaowen. On the way, she sniffed and then sneezed at the box lunch!


    When he finished, he still looked innocent. He sent the lunch box to minister Zhang with a smile on his face: "minister Zhang, here you are!"


    Zhang Chaowen:!!


    Thinking of her appearance just now, Zhang Chaowen''s face suddenly darkened.


    And around a group of onlookers, turn their heads one by one, the expression on the face looks like a smile.


    Zhang Chaowen looks down at that box of rice again, there is not know how much saliva she has!


    He snorted and turned away.


    Chuang Nai Nai called out after him in a false voice:

 Chapter 104

    "Well, Minister Zhang, why don''t you? Isn''t this yours? "


    There have been colleagues who can''t bear to see Zhang Chaowen bullying new people. When they heard this, they came up and said, "well, Zhuang Nainai, please eat quickly. Minister Zhang, this is for you."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    The surrounding colleagues burst into a roar of laughter.


    Zhang Chaowen''s face, suddenly more black.


    "Well, just now may passed on Mr. Si''s meaning that things should be done slowly. If you can''t finish the work tomorrow, you can go after dinner ~" Su Mei, a colleague, patted Zhuang Nainai on the shoulder and whispered a warning. Then she raised her eyebrows at her, picked up her bag and left first.


    As people gathered around, Chuang Nai Nai came to his seat with a lunch box.


    At noon, I didn''t eat too much. I planned to have some snacks in the afternoon, but I was so busy now that I began to sing empty city plan in my stomach.


    He lowered his head, ate the lunch box one by one, looked up again, and found that the surrounding area was empty.


    The busy office during the day, a moment of quiet, empty people feel a bit afraid.


    Chuang Nai gathered his things, got up, went out, locked the door, and began to walk out.


    Today, I sent a text message to Si Zhengting, but he didn''t return to himself. It is estimated that by now, he has already arrived home?


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and checked the road map. He went to the stairs and planned to go downstairs for a bus.


    Top floor.


    From time to time, Si Zhengting looked up at the wall clock and then glanced at his mobile phone again.


    It''s already half past eight. Why isn''t the design department off duty?


    Eyebrow Cu Cu Cu, he looks up to Ji Chen, "box meal all sent past?"


    Ji Chen: "Sir, sent over."


    Speaking of this, he looked up at Si Zhengting, then coughed and opened his mouth: "the lunch box for the wife, according to your account, did not add ginger."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head, and a surprise flashed in his eyes, "what is the lunch box for your wife without ginger? What about others? "


    Ji Chen immediately lowered his head, in the powerful momentum of the gentleman, he was a little afraid to speak.


    My husband told me not to add ginger to the lunch box, which was to take care of the taste of his wife?


    But!


    How do you feel if you don''t take care of Mrs. Jiang?


    Therefore, he made his own decision and specially sent his wife a different lunch box. She should be able to Do you understand what you mean?


    Ji Chen was very uneasy. Although he followed Si Zhengting for so many years, he could be said to be the person who understood his husband''s mind most. After all, it was the first time that he violated his orders.


    Did not hear the next voice, Ji Chen looked up at Si Zhengting, saw his eyes deep staring at the front, half ring, just return to God, sharp eye light suddenly locked him.


    Ji Chen is frightened immediately, can be forced scalp to open a mouth: "sir..."


    "Next time, you won''t have to do it." A word falls, but let season Chen relaxed tone!


    Sir, this is a strong saying, but the tone is Clearly not angry!


    At this time, the door was buckled, and may, the Secretary, appeared at the door. She stood respectfully and asked, "Sir, everyone in the company has finished work according to your instructions."


    This word falls, Si Zhengting immediately raises his head, "all off work?"


    "Yes, sir."


    Why didn''t she call herself after work?

 Chapter 105

    Si Zhengting picked up the mobile phone and opened the SMS office. There were no messages that had not been viewed.


    The call log was opened again, and there were no missed calls.


    He frowned tightly and his eyes grew deeper. Then he stood up, picked up his suit coat, and said coldly, "off work."


    There''s a bus stop at the gate.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood there and checked with mobile phone software. The bus No.11 still has ten minutes to go.


    With a deep sigh, she looked at the lights in front of her in a daze.


    Back home, see Si Zhengting, do you want to talk about lunch box?


    She bit her lip and was struggling. Suddenly, two bright lights came directly. The brightness made Chuang Nai reach out his arm and block his eyes. Then she squinted at the car coming from the imperial car park.


    Several luxury cars passed her in turn.


    Then the huge silver gray Maybach stopped in front of her.


    The window swayed down, revealing Si Zhengting''s expressionless beauty.


    In the dim light, his cheek seemed to condense innumerable starlight, let Chuang Nai Nai see him at a glance.


    Immediately heard his cold voice, "get in the car."


    Chuang Nai''s eyes brightened and he looked back at emperor Hao. He was surprised and excited and said, "you, have you just finished work?"


    The Ji Chen that follows in car hears this word, immediately full head black line delimits!


    Will you wait for your arrival, sir?


    However, Si Zhengting also nodded his head.


    Chuang Nai Nai got into the car. The car started and drove to Si Jia villa.


    The night scene of Beijing City flashed back and forth from the window one by one. After looking at it for a while, Chuang Nai Nai felt a little tired. Then he turned his head quietly. Si Zhengting sat in the car, sitting upright, and his side face looked handsome and indignant.


    This man, it is 360 degrees without dead angle!


    Just thinking about it, he suddenly turned his head, looked out of the car, and put the back of his head on her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai did not see, Si Zhengting''s ear root is a little red, his look, also increased a little unnatural.


    After struggling for a while, Chuang Nai thought about the lunch box this evening and thought about how to thank him. He opened his mouth again and again, and finally said, "that Don''t go to work so hard, pay attention to your health. "


    After a word, the car is quiet.


    After half a sound, Chuang Nai felt his cheek burning.


    His indifference made her feel that she was in love with her cold ass.


    This guy!


    She would never say a word to him again.


    Just swore in the heart, suddenly heard his cold voice: "the first day to work, how do you feel?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned, so Is Si Zhengting concerned about her?


    She suddenly burst into a burst of excitement, just about to speak, Si Zhengting said again, "don''t misunderstand, I just care about the employees'' ideas."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Feeling is her own amorous again?


    The excitement that had just been surging up dissipated.


    However, why did he make such a fuss?


    Looking at his tall and straight figure with his back still on his back, Chuang Nai held his fist, and his uneasiness intensified. However, the unwilling factor in her heart was causing trouble. She suddenly said impulsively, "are you also caring about employees for the lunch box without ginger?"

 Chapter 106

    After a word fell, the atmosphere in the whole car froze for a moment and was silent again.


    The driver in front really wants to let himself become air, even slow down his breathing and try to reduce his sense of being.


    On the back seat, Si Zhengting, who heard this sentence, turned his head slowly. His eyes, like midnight, were staring at Chuang Nai. The dark in his eyes made her unable to distinguish any emotion.


    Then he heard his voice of indifference and reason, "what do you want to say?"


    What does she want to say?


    She wanted to ask him if he liked her!


    If he likes to come five years late, is it not a waste of her three years of pursuit in high school life?


    Chuang Nai Nai opened his mouth again, but he could not ask the question.


    In the dark car, Chuang Nai Nai''s face, accompanied by the street lights outside the car, flickered.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and suddenly laughed at himself. He turned his head and looked out of the car again. The voice came, "Gu Qingyan, let me remind you that I have no intention of divorce."


    Chuang Nai was stunned and didn''t know why. Every time he called her Gu Qingyan, she felt that her heart was like being caught by someone, and she felt a kind of pain to suffocate.


    She looked at him blankly and didn''t understand how it suddenly became the topic.


    Si Zhengting''s voice came again, "so, what can you tell me about your wife''s preference for snacks?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s hand was tightly grasped.


    So He now remembers that she didn''t eat ginger just because she was his wife, just as he was good to her when he fell in love with her, just because she was his girlfriend?


    Everything is just It''s just routine.


    I can''t tell you what it''s like now.


    What is she still hoping for and not satisfied with?


    She didn''t speak at all, and the car was silent again.


    Seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting frowned.


    She''s upset?


    It seems that what he said just now is a little too much?


    Seeing her like that, he was agitated, and he could not help loosening his tie. He did not understand that he was torturing her or himself by saying those words?


    Gazing at her lost look, Si Zhengting suddenly sighed. In the end, he still couldn''t bear to open his mouth: "the past things, all in the past."


    What''s the meaning of that?


    Go to see Si Zhengting''s look, Chuang Nai that has not been enlightened head melon, at this moment, but suddenly become sensitive.


    He is saying, the past right and wrong are in the past, they are now restart?


    This sentence, is not also saying, he will try to like her and fall in love with her?


    For a moment, Chuang Nai was so happy that she almost burst into tears.


    After calming down her mood, she found her voice, bit her lips and nodded, "well, I will Try to be your wife, and we''ll start all over again


    After speaking, the atmosphere between the two people relaxed in an instant, and the car was filled with a happy feeling.


    Chuang Nai Nai was careful about the dirty and banging, and felt that this moment was the happiest and most relaxed moment after their reunion.


    This kind of atmosphere makes Si Zhengting''s mood better.


    But the silence in the car is still embarrassing.


    Chuang Nai Nai is a chatter, no words to say, "tomorrow weekend, no work, you What would you do? "


    Tomorrow?


    Although I try my best to see you at home tomorrow, I want to see my mother


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s body suddenly stiff!


    Meet him Mom?


    The pupils of her eyes shrank and she looked frightened!

 Chapter 107

    Si Zhengting didn''t understand. Chuang Nai realized that his behavior was too extreme. She bit her lip and began to cover up after half a noise, "she Don''t you like me


    She''s nervous?


    Si Zhengting''s mood turned better, and his tone was no longer cold. He said comfortingly, "you don''t have to be nervous. She''s very nice."


    Nice people?


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist, flashed in his eyes, dropped his head in a half sound, and said, "well."


    Next, the car was quiet again.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mood is very abnormal, there is a restless restlessness, she lowers her head, holding the mobile phone disorderly, seems to want to find something to distract her attention.


    When Si Zhengting saw her appearance, her eyes gradually sank. When she was in high school, she was also like this when she was nervous. She was holding a book and flipping around. In fact, she couldn''t see anything.


    Si Zhengting didn''t speak. He lowered his eyes and fell into the beautiful memories of that year.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai, who is also in the car, is in a state of tension and complicated at the moment.


    Her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t tell what she was feeling at the moment.


    In the process of entanglement, the people around her suddenly jumped over her. Chuang Nai was scared and held his breath for a while. The whole person was scared to jump up. The voice of surprise came to his throat. Then he saw his arm around her and held the seat belt.


    Chuang Nai Nai a stay, then look up, just found that has arrived at the villa, the car stopped.


    So Did he untie his seat belt again?


    At the moment, the atmosphere in the car is very ambiguous.


    The man''s hand groped around her waist, and occasionally his fingertips touched her. Chuang Nai Nai felt that his whole body was tight and his throat was dry, as if he had been electrocuted. The threads were transmitted to the whole body, and finally around the tip of her heart, giving her a feeling of crispy and numbness.


    Chuang Nai Nai held his breath and felt his heart beat faster.


    His warm breath sprayed on his neck, so that she did not know what to do.


    Disordered breathing, disordered heartbeat.


    I don''t know how long it took to "click" and the seat belt was finally unfastened.


    Chuang Nai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. When Si Zhengting straightened up, he opened the door and jumped down.


    "Well, I, I''m so tired, I''ll go to bed first!"


    After that, he did not look at Si Zhengting''s face, just like a frightened rabbit, ran directly to the villa and disappeared at the door.


    That look of shyness surprised Si Zhengting a little, and then he couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    Hearing the sound of the traffic, the housekeeper who met him was surprised to see the look of Si Zhengting. He even laughed? Is the sun out in the West today?


    The housekeeper was stunned at the spot, then left SI Zhengting and rushed into his room. This news must be told to his wife, who has been waiting for this day for five years.


    As soon as the phone was dialed, the opposite was answered. Ms. Ding''s voice was full of feminine charm with a peculiar low voice: "Lao Li, is your husband proud and charming again?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "no, ma''am, I saw my husband smile today."


    There was a silence on the opposite side, and he sighed half loud, "forget it, as long as he is happy."


    After a while, another voice came from the opposite side: "how did she behave after getting married?"


    Hearing this, the housekeeper immediately thought of the situation that Mr. Chuang was furious that day, but Chuang Nai ran upstairs on tiptoe. Was the girl who was off the line really the gentleman''s eye?

 Chapter 108

    The housekeeper''s corner of the mouth took out, against the heart''s opening: "the madam looks very good."


    "Well, I see."


    The housekeeper saw that she did not speak, respectfully opened his mouth, "if madam is OK, I will hang up first."


    As soon as the words fell, he suddenly began to ask, "Lao Li, do you have a good relationship with your husband and wife?"


    The housekeeper was stunned, "madam, do you mean..."


    "I mean bed business ~"


    housekeeper:!!


    On the second day of the wedding night, the housekeeper wanted to report to his wife. However, the gentleman was so blue that he threw those things to himself. The housekeeper immediately knew that he was warning him to keep his mouth shut. But now, the wife asked, how should he answer?


    The housekeeper is in a dilemma when he thinks about his wife''s difficulties and his husband''s means.


    The housekeeper coughed. "Madame, you know Sir''s habits. His bedroom is never close to us."


    "You won''t eavesdrop."


    Housekeeper:!! Is that what you should say, madam?


    "Lao Li, you have grown up with your husband. You should not be used to him for his broken habits. You should eavesdrop when you should, and you should do it when you should!"


    Housekeeper:


    "The child has been so defensive for so many years that he has never touched a woman. Do you think he will not have any problems in that respect?"


    housekeeper''s old face is red, madam. Are you really discussing this topic with me?


    The housekeeper coughed and replied solemnly, "madam, I don''t know that very well."


    "Well, Lao Li, you are good everywhere, but you are too serious. Did he use the things I asked you to put in his room last time?"


    The housekeeper''s face turned red. "It''s no use."


    "No use?" The voice on the other side was puzzled, "which aspect is he not interested in? Or... "


    "Madam, if you''re OK, I''ll hang up first. My husband is calling me." The housekeeper couldn''t help but say.


    "Oh, Lao Li, don''t hang up. I haven''t finished yet. I''m..."


    "Pa!" After the housekeeper hung up the phone, he wiped the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead. He still wanted to call his wife less!


    Over the years, the way the wife cares about her husband is more and more


    Thinking that a few days ago, his wife asked him if he had secretly washed the underwear and other things, the housekeeper couldn''t help but help his forehead. His underwear was always washed by himself. He might know if he had ever had that kind of thing!


    ¡­¡­


    After entering the living room, Si Zhengting went straight upstairs.


    He was in a good mood, and his steps became brisk. Soon he came to the door of the bedroom. He opened the door and went in. He heard the sound of the water in the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, he turned on the tap and sat staring in front of him.


    She was very happy to start over again, but she will see you tomorrow She?


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and lowered his head.


    She didn''t want to see her. If she could, she would rather not be with Si Zhengting, or have any intersection with her.


    Hook the lip corner, Chuang Nai suddenly found that some things, turn a circle, still back to the origin.


    I don''t know how long she stayed. She was shocked when the door was knocked.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Outside, the man''s clear voice came in, "not good yet?"


    Chuang Nai just looked at the time. She has been in the bathroom for an hour!

 Chapter 109

    He stroked his forehead, and just wanted to say something, he heard the hand wriggling at the door. Chuang Nai Nai jumped over and pressed the door. "That, it will be ready soon. Wait a moment."


    Outside action a meal, immediately light "um" a sound.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed and felt that his whole brain was out of order.


    She undressed, ready to turn on the hot shower, but the heart of boredom let her suddenly jump to the cold water!


    Cold water directly poured down, let her whole body hit a shiver, stimulate her nerves, let her brain a burst of clear.


    She clenched her fists as the events of five years ago were shaking in her head.


    Close your eyes, the water on your face, I don''t know if it''s tears or water


    Just told Si Zhengting to start over again, so now is not the time to see his mother.


    They don''t like each other. When they meet, they may tolerate it for the sake of Si Zhengting. However, according to his mother''s character, in case of a disturbance, it will only increase the embarrassment, which will also affect the relationship that she and Si Zhengting have just eased.


    Having made a decision in his heart, Chuang Nai''s expression became firm and resolute.


    She took a cold shower and felt energetic. She put on her pajamas in the bathroom and went out.


    In the bedroom, Si Zhengting is sitting on a black leather sofa dealing with documents. He is wearing a white shirt. He sees her come out and raises his head. His indifferent sight runs across her.


    The girl had just taken a bath. Her hair was wet and still dripping with water. Under the water drops, her face was clean and white, and her eyes like inky jade were clean and pure.


    Pajamas are broad and do not highlight the figure at all, but this is what makes men curious and conquering.


    Si Zhengting''s throat moved and felt the whole body''s blood rush to a certain position in an instant.


    He narrowed his deep eyes.


    After so many years of prohibition and desire life, once broken, he has a feeling that he can''t fill in these days. However, considering her exhaustion last night and seeing Ms. Ding tomorrow, Si Zhengting decides to let her go this evening.


    He put the computer down, trying to make himself look normal, his hands in his trouser pockets, trying to prop up a small tent.


    However, the woman on the opposite side skimmed at will, and then she was very surprised and said, "what''s in your pocket? Why are you so full? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting''s ears were red all at once, and his cheeks were flushed. He coughed and didn''t answer the question. Instead, he went to the bathroom and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Watching him calmly walk into the bathroom, how does Chuang Nai think and feel wrong? After a while, she reacts to what it is, and suddenly the whole person is not good!!


    In recent years, because she has to take care of her mother and go to school, she has to work harder than ordinary people. In addition, she likes to design clothes, so she spends all her spare time on it, resulting in her being relatively slow in some aspects.


    However, no matter how dull a person is, she is also a new woman in the 21st century. How can she not understand what is going on?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s cheek suddenly rose red, and he felt that he would like to find a hole in the ground to let himself in!


    She was so anxious that she walked back and forth in the room, and the whole person was going crazy.


    In the bathroom, Si Zhengting calmly shut the door, which made his face burning.


    Always indifferent face, at the moment all show a light smile.

 Chapter 110

    He has long discovered that zhuangenet, a man who looks very broad, especially when he was pursuing him in high school, is so bold and so thick-natured. In fact, in some aspects, her dullness makes people feel lovely and shy, which makes people feel incredible.


    When Shi Zhengting thought of her shy appearance, he felt more tense and his throat moved. He went to the spray head and was going to take a cold bath to cool down. He put his hand on the switch at will and saw


    Just now, was joneset in a cold bath?


    Shi Zheng Zheng Zheng was in a hurry, and a little puzzled flashed in his eyes.


    Why does she take a cold bath?


    Is it The same reason as he did?


    He didn''t satisfy her for his hard work these two days?


    No, no, no, she obviously walked less sensitive this morning. So, she wants to go this evening?


    (a son can''t help but say: Mr. Si, you think too much


    When Shi Zhengting rushed for a cold bath, he came out in his robe and saw Zhuang Nainai sitting on the bedside. At the moment he came out, he saw it.


    Si Zhengzheng''s eyes were so bright that she really meant that, but I''m afraid she will be disappointed this evening.


    Tomorrow to see Ms. Ding, he was laughed at a few words it doesn''t matter, but do not want her to face Miss Ding''s injustice. Zhuangenet is so skinny in this respect that he is beyond the imagination of people. If he is amused, he is estimated to be unable to see Ms. Ding for several years.


    Shi Zhengting coughed and walked by.


    Zhuangenet turned around the room alone and thought about tomorrow.


    In a moment, only the worry of heart, just embarrassed, all left behind.


    She''s going to talk to Shi Zhengzheng. Can she not see his mother tomorrow?


    So, at the moment that Shi Zhengting came out, she looked at the past eagerly.


    Shi Zhengting came, and zhuangnai handed over the towel with great diligence. "Wipe your hair."


    Shi Zhengting looked at her, and the deep meaning in the eyes made Zhuang Nainai feel inexplicable, but think about his goal


    Joneset laughed sweeter.


    Shi Zhengting sat down with his face, and zhuangnai carefully looked at his look, and only half rang, he spoke cautiously and quietly, "that I want to discuss something with you. "


    Discuss something?


    If she asked, he didn''t meet her, would he just so so?


    "What''s the matter, I will talk about it tomorrow night," said Shi Zhengzheng


    "It will be late tomorrow night," said zhuangnat, wilting


    So urgent?


    "There is something else tomorrow. I''ll have a rest early tonight."


    "It won''t waste you much time," zhuangenet muttered. "How much time will not be wasted? She is not long enough to abandon herself?


    "You sure?" said Shi Zhengzheng


    "I''m sure I''ll be quick," said zhuangnai, with a bright eye


    She''s fast?


    "You are quick, not me fast?"


    Zhuangenet was a little confused, "you fast I am the same, as long as you promise me." Is that a word?


    Shi Zhengzheng''s face was slightly red. He didn''t satisfy her. Can''t he? Just, he was a little lighter than he did, so he gave a faint "um" voice.


    "Then let''s go straight to the subject," said zhuangenet


    Go straight to the theme?


    Shi Zhengting was surprised again, looked at her half a day, half rang, then slowly untied the bathrobe, "OK."

 Chapter 111

    Chuang Nai Nai was thinking about how to speak euphemistically. When he looked up, he found that


    "Ah, ah, you, why are you undressing?"


    Si Zhengting didn''t understand, "don''t take off your clothes..." How to get into the theme?


    After the words did not say, because, Si Zhengting suddenly noticed something wrong.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and both of them were stunned.


    Soon


    "You, what are you talking about?" Chuang Nai Nai reacts. His face turns red. He blinks his big eyes and looks at the man in front of him.


    Some of his bathrobes had been untied, revealing his lean, wheat chest.


    Although Si Zhengting usually wears formal clothes and is aloof from others, his black suit makes him look like he doesn''t dare to be obscene, but at this moment


    Chuang Nai swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Although he has been married for several days, this is the first time to see the figure of this man. The chest muscle and the abdominal muscle are too attractive, isn''t it?


    Especially at the moment when they are so close to each other, the male hormone breath from the man, mixed with the fragrance of the bath liquid, makes Chuang Nai Nai feel the color of his heart, his head, and his heart is ready to move.


    His hair is still wet, dripping water, such a beautiful man out of the bath, it is a feast for the eyes.


    Si Zhengting sat at the foot of the bed, and his eyes sank. At the moment, he finally realized that something was wrong.


    Chuang Nai Nai has always been very shy in this respect. How could he take the initiative to discuss with himself?


    So


    After thinking about the dialogue between the two, Si Zhengting found that he thought it was wrong.


    What are you thinking about It made him feel that he had never been so embarrassed in his life.


    But who is Si Zhengting?


    What scene haven''t you seen?


    Only 0.01 seconds, he adjusted his mood, forced down the embarrassment, suddenly stood up, step by step close to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart almost stopped. She was so nervous that she didn''t know what to do.


    So she began to slowly retreat, at the same time her shoulders involuntarily shrunk.


    Can retreat back, waist suddenly bumped into something, a look back, see she has retreated to the dresser.


    Looking back, the man has come to her in front of her, two hands casually support on the table top, block her in the middle, and then slowly head down.


    This


    Is he going to kiss himself?


    Chuang Nai Nai closed his eyes nervously and turned his head slightly.


    But after a while, I heard a deep, husky voice: "what do you think I''m talking about?"


    Warm breathing, from her ears across, but it seems to gently brush her heart, let her whole body have a feeling of crispy numbness.


    "I, I didn''t mean that," he stammered


    "What do you mean?" Si Zhengting continued to speak.


    The feeling of crispy and numb became more and more serious. Chuang Nai stretched his head back and wanted to keep a little distance from him, "that''s the one..."


    Si Zhengting frowned, "that? Oh... "


    He suddenly realized, and then, in a very serious, perfectly justified voice, said in a very cold and clear voice, "what are you thinking about all day, zhuangenet?"


    "Ah?"


    Chuang Nai was confused. Why did she feel that things seemed, seemingly, as if there was something wrong?


    She blinked, blinked again, and soon realized what was going on.

 Chapter 112

    Yap!


    Clearly is this man''s thought impure, but how can now even blame her?


    A little temper suddenly came up, Chuang Nai suddenly began to purr his mouth. He didn''t dare to speak out loud, but he murmured in a low voice: "you don''t want to be crooked. Why do you take off your clothes?"


    Not convinced?


    Si Zhengting lowers his head to see the small shape of her toot mouth and feels funny.


    He stepped back, let go of Chuang Nai Nai, and immediately went to the bed. He untied the white bathrobe and put it aside. He put on his thin and comfortable pajamas. "I don''t sleep in a bathrobe."


    So Did she really misunderstand him just now?


    He wasn''t actually saying that?


    Chuang Nai Nai stood in the same place, biting his lips.


    Si Zhengting changed his pajamas and lay on the side of the bed. His cool and deep eyes swept lightly, "don''t you sleep?"


    "Oh, now."


    Chuang Nai Nai hesitated and walked to the bed. Si Zhengting was lying there, which made people feel that he didn''t even relax when he was sleeping.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his lips, and he was not tired!


    She opened the quilt and lay down in the soft and comfortable bed, which made her feel tired all over her body. She could not help but stretch her waist and feet, and accidentally touched Si Zhengting''s leg.


    Chuang Nai''s whole body is stiff, and the whole person is tense. He turns his head and looks at Si Zhengting, but he has closed his eyes and breathes evenly. It seems that fell asleep.


    Zhuang nainainai breathed a sigh of relief, tired attack, she closed her eyes, just about to fall asleep, she suddenly responded, is over! Important things, forget to say!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was a sunny day.


    Chuang Nai had already woken up, but she stayed in bed and didn''t want to get up. Listening to the housekeeper downstairs telling her what to bring, she was very anxious.


    What can we do now!


    Tangled, heard the footsteps outside the door, she suddenly covered herself with a quilt, only a pair of eyes.


    The bedroom door was opened, Si Zhengting came in, accompanied by his approach, a cool smell.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. "What time is it?"


    "Half past nine."


    Si Zhengting replied that he had made an appointment with Ms. Ding at ten o''clock, but when he saw Chuang Nai Nai sleeping soundly in the morning, he didn''t have the heart to wake her up.


    Chuang Nai buried his head in the quilt and then looked at him with big pathetic eyes, "that I''m not feeling well. You, you... "


    Uncomfortable?


    Si Zhengting quickly walked two steps, came to the bedside, opened the quilt, bowed his head and wanted to hold her up.


    Chuang Nai was startled. Subconsciously, he ran to the bed and hugged the quilt. "What do you want?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed with doubt. How could he feel uncomfortable when he jumped three feet high?


    See her vigilant eyes again, he explained faintly: "send you to the hospital."


    Don''t you go to the hospital?


    Chuang Nai quickly shook his head and waved his hand. "It''s OK. I guess it''s a little I have a fever. "


    As soon as the words fell, he grabbed his arm. As soon as he threw himself forward, he bumped into a hard chest. She looked up and put a big warm hand on her forehead.


    This kind of intimate behavior, let Chuang Nai Nai tiny Leng.


    But Si Zhengting has always been expressionless, after a while, he is very calm to take his hand away, "not very hot."


    "I am A low fever. Yes, a low fever. It''s more than 37 degrees. It''s estimated that I have a cold. "

 Chapter 113

    Chuang Nai told a lie at random. He was afraid that Si Zhengting would not believe him. He quickly added: "yes, the weather has changed recently. Influenza is very serious, and I have no strength as long as I have a fever."


    Chuang Nai Nai praised his cleverness in his heart, which is absolutely the best excuse.


    Finish saying, immediately eyelid a droop, show a pair of listless appearance, "Alas, the head is very heavy, I still want to sleep."


    Then he looked at Si Zhengting with embarrassment, "but there is your mother..."


    Si Zhengting looked at her appearance and took it seriously, "don''t go today, you have a good rest."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately nodded and got into the quilt again.


    Si Zhengting turned around, turned in the drawer, and then handed over a thermometer, "measure."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She stares at the thermometer, and she can''t wait to bite her tongue. Why should she say she has a fever?


    After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Chuang Nai calmly took the thermometer and put it under his armpit. Then he looked at him pitifully. Then he lifted the quilt and got out of bed. "I, I want to go and help."


    Si Zhengting nodded, "be careful."


    What''s so careful about going to the bathroom?


    She''s such a big person, can she fall inside?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting suspiciously.


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped and stroked his forehead. Finally, there was a sense of helplessness in his voice: "I mean, thermometer."


    "Oh, oh!"


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and rushed into the bathroom. He turned on the hot water and put the thermometer into the hot water.


    Because she was nervous, she took out the thermometer when she heard a little noise outside. Without looking at it, she continued to insert it under her armpit. She also wanted to cover up the sound of the toilet. After feeling safe, she opened the door and went out.


    Si Zhengting looked down at his watch, "it''s time."


    At this point, he held out his hand to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai calmly took out the thermometer and handed it to him. Then he went to the bed and lay down. Then he blinked his big eyes and looked at Si Zhengting.


    This man is absolutely gorgeous.


    Even if you take a thermometer and look at the light, you can do it with dignity, elegance and charm.


    It''s just How strange is his face?


    In doubt, he turned his head to Chuang Nai Nai, frowning.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked with a guilty heart: "how about? How many degrees? "


    Si Zhengting said, "45 degrees."


    "Ah?" Chuang Nai Nai was suddenly confused!


    The maximum temperature of a person is 42 degrees, and she may die. How can she measure a 45 degree centigrade?


    No wonder Si Zhengting''s face is so ugly!


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry, his big eyes turned, and then he said, "the thermometer must be broken!"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes are slightly deep, and his face is expressionless. Zhuang Nainai''s heart is beating with drums, but he doesn''t know Does he believe her?


    Is uneasy when, Si Zhengting light "um" a, immediately walked to her bedside, "really uncomfortable?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately opened his mouth very sincerely, "really, more true than real gold!"


    Si Zhengting said again, "well, have a good rest."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "you go to your mother''s place quickly, don''t let her wait impatiently, otherwise will not be happy."


    "No, she has a good temper."


    It''s hard for Si Zhengting to defend a person.


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly clenched his fist.

 Chapter 114

    Good temper?


    She lowered her eyes and pulled a smile from the corner of her lips.


    From yesterday to today, although his evaluation of his mother was only a few words, zhuangnai could see that they had a good relationship.


    So What happened five years ago, even if she said it, he would not believe it?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt confused.


    In recent years, I never thought that I would really be with him. However, all the recent events were too sudden. She just took such a step by step and felt like she was pushed to marry him.


    But now, the biggest problem of this marriage has been put forward.


    There will never be peace between her and his mother.


    Some things can be past, can be forgotten, but some things But it can''t pass.


    Chuang Nai dropped his head, his eyes were ironic and desolate, "that''s good."


    Si Zhengting then turned to leave.


    After he walked out of the bedroom, Chuang Nai listened attentively. Hearing the sound of the car starting from downstairs, he felt that the whole person was relaxed, and her sour heart was severely suppressed. She got up and went downstairs to eat.


    When the housekeeper saw her, he looked puzzled. Finally, he shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to the restaurant and the nanny brought breakfast.


    When she was full and had nothing to do, she simply went to the garden of the villa.


    The whole garden is very big, the scenery inside is also good, although the flower pattern is not many, may be beautiful and exquisite expensive. Chuang Nai Nai thought it was a feast for the eyes and left the unhappy things behind for a while.


    Si Zhengting drove out of the villa. On the way, he picked up his mobile phone and called Ms. Ding.


    "Son, the cake is out of the oven. How long will you be there?" The voice on the other side, sounds very happy.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes darkened and his tone was apologetic, "Ma..."


    "Stop! When you call my mother, I don''t feel strong. "


    Si Zhengting uttered a meal, but said, "Ma."


    "Well, say, what have you done to me MS Ding is more helpless than Si Zhengting: "she is not feeling well. Today we are not going through."


    Ms. Ding suddenly felt nervous, "is there any? Er No, you just got it. How could you suddenly feel uncomfortable? It won''t be "


    Ms. Ding replenished her brain and then scolded:" son, it''s not your mother who wants to talk about you, but you should be restrained when you just started eating meat. You should not hurt her, right? I said, why don''t you guys know how to be tender? Thanks to my phone call to Lao Li yesterday, I was worried that you would not be able to do so. Now I have to talk about you. You say you... "


    Si Zhengting was covered with black lines: "Ma!"


    Ms. Ding: "don''t call my mother. This time I have to say you too. Girls are made of water. You should be pampered."


    Si Zhengting couldn''t hear it anymore. "She has a cold."


    "A cold? I said you, when you do that, you men are physically vigorous. You should be careful about her, so you can''t do it under the covers? "


    Si Zhengting: "I''m going."


    Si Zhengting drove to the nearest drugstore and directly ordered, "give me a box of all cold medicines."


    Sales clerk:


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai sat on the swing, basking in the sun in the garden, and had a lot of fun, so he didn''t hear the car coming back.


    After the sound of footsteps, she thought it was the nanny who sent the fruit, but she didn''t care, but suddenly she heard Si Zhengting''s low voice, "how are you here?"

 Chapter 115

    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and saw him standing there in his suit and leather shoes, with a long shadow on the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai was a fool.


    It''s over!


    Will Si Zhengting know that he is not ill?


    She was so scared that she jumped up!


    The swing was thrown back by her so hard, and then it hit her leg hard.


    Time is too short, Chuang Nai Nai was scared silly, completely wooden reaction, watching the swing is about to hit her leg, a tall body suddenly approached, and then


    Bang!


    The swing hit Si Zhengting''s leg.


    The swing is made of iron plate for firmness. Just now she was startled and pushed away a little harder. She smashed it down from that height. Then listen to the sound of the swing hitting the bone just now It hurts so much to think about it!


    Chuang Nai''s flesh ache suddenly squats down the body, reaches out to lift up his trouser leg, but also anxiously asks: "how? Is there anything wrong with you? Does it hurt? Will the bones be ok? "


    His trousers were lifted up, revealing his white but strong legs. The place where he was hit was already red. However, Si Zhengting did not even frown. Instead, he felt that Zhuang nainainai''s small hands suddenly pressed on his skin, which made him feel stiff all over the body.


    He took a deep breath, bent down, bowed his head, grabbed Chuang Nai Nai by the shoulder, dragged her away from the swing to safety, and then let her go.


    Chuang Nai Nai is still entangled in his legs, but he said: "the wind is strong here."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s action immediately stops.


    It''s windy here.


    Simple four words, the voice is still cold, but the meaning of concern in the discourse, or out.


    At this time, he didn''t care about his legs, but Or her?


    In the heart of oil ran up moved and warm, and a touch of deep guilt.


    It''s a fake disease!


    Chuang Nai Nai at the moment really wanted to be sick.


    She said with a smile, "I have a little headache, so I came out to have a breath of fresh air. Why didn''t you go to your mother''s house?"


    Si Zhengting stopped. Although she said that she would start again, she could not lose face. If she knew that she had stood up for Ms. Ding for her sake, what would she think?


    So, his words to the mouth became: "well, she suddenly had something to go out."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he thought sarcastically in his heart whether he really had something to go out or She doesn''t want to see each other, just like herself?


    Just thinking wildly, I saw that Si Zhengting stepped forward, her waist was held down by a pair of big hands, and then a whirl of the earth, she was beaten and held up.


    Chuang Nai Nai was startled, put his arm around his neck, and saw that he still turned around without expression and walked directly to the room with her in his arms.


    There are so many nannies in the living room!


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to get down. After struggling for a while, he heard his command, "don''t move."


    Chuang Nai was obedient and did not dare to move.


    Si Zhengting carried her to the upstairs bedroom, turned around and took a black bag. He took out a new thermometer and gave it to her


    Chuang Nai Nai


    In Si Zhengting covetous eyes, Zhuang nainainai took the temperature, handed him, Si Zhengting looked at two eyes, "normal temperature."


    Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t have to pretend to be sick at the moment, but the play has to go on, so he says, "I''m a headache ~"


    body temperature can''t be fake, but headache is such a thing, even if you take her to the hospital for examination, you''re not afraid!

 Chapter 116

    Hearing this, Si Zhengting nodded. Then he picked up his mobile phone and went outside. He called the family doctor. He looked back in the black bag. He took out a tablet, read the manual carefully, and handed it to her, "eat it."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "I can..." Don''t eat? Three words, in the sight of Si Zhengting''s expressionless face, as well as that pair of dark double pupil, Shengsheng swallows down.


    Woo hoo, this man is so terrible at the moment.


    She took the pills, picked up the glass, bit her teeth, put it in her mouth, drank a sip of water, and then lay down.


    Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rings again. As the president of Dihao group, he is busy even on weekends.


    Si Zhengting subconsciously went to the balcony to answer the phone. Chuang Nai Nai jumped up from the bed, picked up the garbage basket and tried to spit out the tablets in his mouth.


    Nima, it''s so hard. There''s wood!


    But before he vomited, he felt a negative vision from behind, followed by his cold voice: "what are you doing?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked back and saw Si Zhengting standing there with the phone.


    His back light, so that people can not see the expression on his face, but inexplicably let people fear.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "Just a moment." Si Zhengting said these two words to the other side of the phone, and immediately came over and handed her the water cup from the bedside table.


    Chuang Nai Nai had to pick up the glass and swallow the medicine in his mouth.


    Si Zhengting is still looking at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to cry without tears. He opened his mouth and put out his tongue to show up and down, "I really swallow it!"


    Si Zhengting was satisfied. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and kneaded her head. This intimate move made the two people stunned again.


    Since the relationship eased, there seems to be more and more small moves between them.


    Chuang Nai''s cheek is slightly red, and Si Zhengting''s ear root is also a little hot. He calmly takes his mobile phone to the balcony.


    Turn around, the corner of his lips, again unconsciously raised.


    Over the years, she did not like the habit of taking medicine, still unchanged.


    Seeing Si Zhengting run to the balcony, Chuang Nai really felt uncomfortable everywhere, just like taking poison, his whole body was soft and numb.


    It''s over.


    Chuang Nai turned over and began to feel sick. She was not sick. Now she feels like she has a terminal illness!


    Tossing and turning in bed can not sleep, she simply picked up the mobile phone, Internet Baidu: did not have a cold to eat a cold medicine swelling broken?


    But just entered that sentence, heard the sound of footsteps, she was scared to immediately put the mobile phone under the pillow.


    Then, Si Zhengting began to work in the bedroom, with a laptop, sitting on the sofa beating.


    The room was quiet.


    In such silence, Chuang Nai Nai was on the verge of collapse.


    My head began to ache and I felt like I was about to suffocate.


    I feel a little queasy.


    My God, Si Zhengting can''t see that she is pretending to be ill, so give her poison!


    Chuang Nai finally can''t stand it, quietly picked up the mobile phone, continue Baidu, open a look


    So, it''s no big deal!


    A moment of relief, in such a tangled uncomfortable, even fell asleep.


    This weekend is really a day of suffering.


    She stayed in bed for two days and felt all her bones soft.


    Fortunately, after Chuang Nai Nai said that she didn''t have a headache, Si Zhengting didn''t force her to take any more medicine. Finally, she was able to go to work on Monday

 Chapter 117

    With less than a month left, the whole design department is very busy.


    In terms of clothing design, we should design clothes for Mr. Si and his female partners in the centenary, and the task of the venue is even more important.


    The whole staff of the design department are all busy, just like the enemy is in front of each other and their spirits are tense.


    The pressure faced by Minister Zhang Chaowen made him lose his temper, and his roar in the office could be heard outside:


    "what is this? The buffet table of Centennial Daqing is here. Do you think all the guests come to eat? "


    "The custom of our Chinese people is to celebrate the centenary. Do you want a white funeral?"


    "Can you design? Did you feed the dog everything you learned in college? What a mess


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone in the design department was scared, like walking on thin ice, for fear of touching Zhang Chaowen''s bad luck.


    Chuang Nai Nai is a new employee. All she can do is run errands and copy something. But Rao is so busy. She feels that she can move her work station to the printing room.


    Last Friday squeezed out that blood blister, has not gone down, now move, feel the finger is very painful.


    But you have to take the copy out of the copier again and again and put it back.


    At noon, the mobile phone rings on time.


    Open a look, it is the short message that Ji Chen lets her go upstairs to have lunch.


    Chuang Nai looked up at the people around him. All the employees were working hard and kept working. Beside her, there was a stack of materials, all of which needed to be copied ten times. At this time, she left her work and went to eat, which was looking for scolding.


    Chuang Nai sighed. Thinking of the delicious takeout in Jude building, he swallowed his mouth and sent a short message to Ji Chen: "I work overtime at noon. I don''t go upstairs to eat. ¡¿


    just after the text message was sent, Zhang Chaowen came out of the office, saw her first, and immediately reprimanded, "Chuang Nai Nai! Everyone is so busy that you still have leisure to play with your mobile phone?! I don''t think you think your work is too easy, do you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Well, her adults don''t remember the villain''s mistakes, and don''t take a common view with him. Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head and was very respectful. But when he was said a few words, he would not lose a piece of meat.


    Zhang Chaowen scolded a few words, all felt that it was not painful. Chuang Nai Nai''s attitude made him feel like a punch on cotton.


    With a cold hum, he looked at the staff present, "one o''clock in the afternoon, meeting on time!"


    When we heard this, we all began to groan.


    It''s the peak time for lunch at noon. What''s more, they haven''t got everything ready for the afternoon meeting!


    There''s only one hour left. It''s not enough for them to go down the stairs to buy food!


    Some people couldn''t help saying, "minister, should we feed the five zang organs temple first and then work ~"


    when Zhang Chaowen heard this, he finally felt hungry. However, looking at the time, he saw Chuang Nai Nai, who was still standing beside the copier, and ordered: "Chuang Nai Nai, go downstairs to hehehegu to buy lunch boxes for everyone!"


    It''s her again?


    Chuang Nai opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Zhang Chaowen turned around and entered his office.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt that one was bigger than the other.


    How can she bring back 50 lunch boxes!


    She is a woman at least, Zhang Chaowen should enslave her, shameless!

 Chapter 118

    All of my colleagues are lack of skills, so they can only cast a "hello for yourself" look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai went down the stairs.


    When they arrived at Hehegu, they ordered 50 takeaways with each other, told them to speed up the rush, and then sat down and waited.


    About 15 minutes later, the takeout was packed and looking at a table full of boxes, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he had to run three times.


    When he picked it up and was about to leave, he Hegu''s cashier came up and said, "Miss, 50 takeout, it''s 1100 yuan in total."


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this It''s just stupid.


    Let''s not say that she went downstairs empty handed. She didn''t have her purse. Even if she did, she didn''t have so much money!


    "I forgot to bring my wallet, or, you send me back, just take the money?"


    He Hegu''s people were embarrassed. "Miss, you can see that our shop is small. There are only a few waiters in our shop. I''m really sorry that we haven''t even started the delivery service. Or, you can call and ask your colleagues to deliver it?"


    Call a colleague?


    She can''t save a colleague''s number on her cell phone, OK?


    At this time, we have to ask for help from Jitsu!


    Take out the mobile phone, open the address book, just want to look for the number, next to a male voice came over, "Zhuang Nai Nai?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned. He looked up and saw a man standing in front of him.


    He was dressed in a suit, gentle, a look is that kind of successful person, gentle face and full of smile look, let people see the heart is good.


    But the problem is


    "Are you?" Chuang Nai Nai asked carefully. She felt that the man in front of her was a little familiar, but she could not remember where she had seen him.


    The other side chuckled, "did you forget me? I graduated from the design department of Peking University, four years higher than you. When our college held the anniversary, I went back to my alma mater to see you. "


    At the mention of this, Chuang Nai suddenly realized: "you are su Jinhui."


    Su Jinhui is a famous person in the design department of their school, because he joined the fashion design department of Dihao design department and became the deputy director.


    Su Jinhui smiles, "it''s me."


    With that, he took the wallet out of his trouser pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly waved his hand, "don''t don''t, i..."


    See her so embarrassed, Su Jinhui understanding of the opening, "nothing, you go upstairs to return me, I am in room 1818."


    "Thank you, then." Chuang Nai Nai also felt that it was a bit humiliating to ask Jite to help him to pay. That''s all.


    Su Jinhui looked at the lunch boxes all over the table, picked her eyebrows and said, "I''ll help you..."


    The words did not finish, was interrupted by Chuang Nai Nai, "no, schoolmaster, you eat first!"


    Joke, let the deputy director of fashion design help her carry the lunch box?


    And She took a look just now. The meal is not finished yet!


    Chuang Nai Nai carried ten boxes in one hand. Without waiting for Su Jinhui to speak again, he quickly ran out, "put the rest here first, I''ll take it later!"


    Hehegu is just opposite the imperial mansion. Chuang Nai Nai''s thin body carrying 20 boxes of rice across the road. It looks so spectacular that passers-by pay attention to her one after another.


    She rushed to the staff elevator, waiting for the elevator to point to her one by one.


    And then --


    "Ding!" The president''s exclusive elevator opened in response to the call, and Si Zhengting stepped out with the support of Ji tezhu and several bodyguards

 Chapter 119

    It''s 11:50, the office on the top floor.


    Si Zhengting''s silver and white mobile phone rings suddenly.


    The person who was reading the document, with a pause of fingers, frowned tightly and stretched out, even in his dark eyes, there was a flicker of a look.


    It''s twelve o''clock?


    His cool eyes, swept to the mobile phone, in the sight of Ms. Ding three words, eyes dim down, it is not her?


    Answer, the opposite came to Ding''s concern voice, "that, Gu Qingyan''s cold is good?"


    Si Zhengting: "well, OK."


    "Take her back to dinner tonight, live here, and go to work directly from here tomorrow."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Ji Chen came from the outside, "Sir, at noon, you have an appointment with Yao of Huayu group."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he was stunned. He looked at the restaurant. After half a ring, he said, "you can contact him and postpone it for half an hour."


    Ji Chen You are really enough to accompany your wife to dinner, sir.


    Ji Chen nods, just contact with the other side, the voice of mobile phone short message ring tone inserts in.


    After seeing Chuang Nai''s short message, Ji Chen pulled the corner of his mouth and reported the situation to Si Zhengting. His dark eyes didn''t have any expression, just nodded.


    At 12:15, Si Zhengting tidies up things and goes downstairs. In the elevator, Ji Chen respectfully stands behind him.


    He looked at the falling floor, but in his mind flashed someone who had been lying at home for two days on the weekend and asked, "has the design department been very busy recently?"


    Ji Chen inquired about it early and said in a hurry, "the Centennial Daqing is coming soon. Everyone in the design department is busy for this celebration."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Si Zhengting''s eyes sank, he hastened to explain, "I''ve arranged for May to have a look at it. If his wife hasn''t had dinner at 12:30, he will send them a lunch box from Jude building."


    Si Zhengting nodded with satisfaction.


    A group of people came downstairs, "Ding" elevator door opened.


    Si Zhengting walked out of the elevator without squinting.


    On the other side, Chuang Nai had already arrived in front of the employee elevator. The president of the elevator came down and heard the sound. She was just about to look over there, but she was stopped by a pile of lunch boxes in front of her.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and looked along the lunch box. He saw Su Jinhui standing beside him with a smile. "Chuang Nai Nai, you can run really fast."


    The man''s strength is big, he carried ten boxes of rice on one side, and twenty boxes in the other hand, but he could still lift it to block her face.


    As soon as he felt that Chuang Nai was laughing, he pretended to be a waiter.


    At this time, the staff elevator came, everyone made way for them, Chuang Nai Nai and Su Jinhui got on the elevator.


    Just as the elevator was about to close, Si Zhengting passed by.


    Si Zhengting had no squint, but suddenly realized something and suddenly turned his head.


    In the elevator, Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t carry the lunch box any more. He folded the 20 boxes and held them in his arms, covering her face.


    Ji Chen looked at the past with the eyes of Si Zhengting and instantly laughed, "it seems that not only the site design department is busy, but even the clothing design department is busy. Su Jinhui has brought them lunch boxes back."


    Si Zhengting turned a deaf ear to it. He always felt that the figure that flashed by was so like Chuang Nai Nai?


    But when Chuang Nai Nai is in the site design department, how can he buy lunch boxes with Su Jinhui.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be late if you don''t hurry up, sir." Ji Chen reminds a way.


    Si Zhengting put the matter behind him and quickened his pace.

 Chapter 120

    Su Jinhui''s office area, also on the 18th floor, directly sent Chuang Nai Nai to her work station.


    A group of people around them immediately raised their heads and looked at this side as if they had discovered a new continent.


    "Thank you, schoolmaster." Chuang Nai Nai was smiling. It was time to pay back the money with her purse. But she scratched her head and said, "I''ll send you the money in a moment."


    "No hurry." Su Jinhui looked at her working environment, then patted her shoulder. Her voice said big or not, small or not, "you can tell me what''s not suitable here."


    This is It''s obviously defending her!


    Chuang Nai Nai is not a person who knows good or bad, and immediately says with a smile, "OK."


    What else did Su Jinhui want to do, his mobile phone rang.


    He helplessly pointed to the mobile phone, and Chuang Nai waved to him, "goodbye ~"


    Su Jinhui left.


    As soon as he left, there were gossipy women in the same department.


    "Hello, Chuang Nai, who are you, Minister Su?"


    "Chuang Nai Nai, is minister Su chasing you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai explained, "don''t talk nonsense. I just met the senior when I bought a meal."


    "I think that minister Su fell in love with you at first sight. Otherwise, how could he help you carry the lunch box?" Big mouth and warm heart, Su Mei said.


    Su Mei is the youngest among these people. She follows Chuang Nai Nai''s work station. The two people have been mixed up in the past two days. Chuang Nai rolled her eyes and patted Su Mei on the shoulder. "Eat, beef can''t stop your mouth."


    Su Mei spits out her tongue and turns back to eat.


    After sending out all the lunch boxes, Chuang Nai Nai took the last box of lunch to the door of Zhang Chaowen''s office, knocked on the door, heard the sound inside, and then walked in.


    Zhang Chaowen is looking at the computer files, raised his head to see Chuang Nai Nai, face immediately black.


    Chuang Nai ignored his face, went to put down the lunch box, and then handed the invoice of hehehegu to Zhang Chaowen, "minister Zhang, this is the invoice. Please sign it, and I''ll go to find financial reimbursement."


    When Zhang Chaowen heard this, he narrowed his eyes and looked at his computer without speaking.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this, he was in a hurry.


    Shit!


    Can''t this super text not be reimbursed to her?


    Should not have been with him because of a thousand dollars, but! She doesn''t have a cent on her now!


    A penny is difficult for hero Han. She hates to owe money to others. She has to find a way to return the money to Su Jinhui.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai handed the invoice forward again, "minister Zhang, please sign for me."


    Zhang Chaowen looked at her with his eyes, "What sign?"


    She''s being silly!


    Chuang Nai Nai gasped on his chest. "It cost one thousand one to buy a box of rice."


    Zhang Chaowen was immediately surprised, "isn''t this what you invited everyone to eat? Chuang Nai Nai, the new staff should invite everyone to dinner. You can''t understand this rule? "


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    People who are always sharp tongued are a bit speechless at the moment, because what Zhang Chaowen said is indeed an unwritten regulation in the industry.


    But!


    Where is such a treat?


    Chuang Nai bit his lip. "Minister Zhang, it''s right to invite everyone to dinner, but it''s not appropriate to eat a box lunch. When I get paid, I''ll make up for it."


    Zhang Chaowen raised eyebrows, "next time, this time, that''s it."

 Chapter 121

    Chuang Nai Nai went to his work station and sat down. He cursed Zhang Chaowen hundreds of times in his heart, and then began to tangle and hesitate.


    Now, in the end, is it to call Ji tezhu to borrow money, or do you owe Su Jinhui first?


    Call Ji tezhu, Si Zhengting will know for sure, isn''t he very humiliating?


    She scratched her head in a hurry, and her mobile phone suddenly rang twice. She picked it up and found it was a text message with an unknown number.


    Hello, Xuemei. I''m Su Jinhui. ¡¿


    a few simple words, just like Su Jinhui gives people the feeling, with a unique gentle.


    Chuang Nai saved his number and thought about it for a long time. Then he bravely replied to the other party:


    [schoolmaster, can you return your one thousand one by the end of the month? ¡¿


    the salary of Dihao group is paid on the 28th of the end of the month.


    However, just met today, she just owes each other money, really good?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was shameless.


    Su Jinhui''s message returned very quickly: [yes, it''s not urgent. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt happy.


    She knew that Su Jinhui didn''t need to pay back the 1000 yuan, but he didn''t say that he didn''t have to pay it back. He was just taking her face into consideration. This schoolmaster was really considerate.


    She quickly pressed her finger on the keyboard and quickly went back. ¡¿


    I thought the text message was over, but I didn''t expect another reply: "oral thanks? ¡¿


    er?


    Chuang Nai Nai is a little confused? ¡¿Please invite me to dinner. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Why does she have the feeling of being misled?


    And


    Why does she have a kind of, Su Jinhui seems to really have a trace of favor for her meaning?


    Chuang Nai Nai opened the lunch box, ate and looked at his mobile phone, thinking about how to reply to the message.


    Because of her beauty, she didn''t lack suitors in college.


    Chuang Nai Nai never liked to hang on others. He always talked to each other directly.


    However, she only got to know Su Jinhui today, and the other party only said that she would invite her to dinner. She could not say no, could she?


    But if invited, will it give the schoolmaster an illusion that she is hanging on him?


    Chuang Nai puts a rib into his mouth and bites it.


    The whole venue design department didn''t see it. May, Mr. Si''s senior assistant, walked through the door and specially looked at Chuang Nai Nai. Seeing that she had eaten a box lunch, she left at ease.


    Chuang Nai was absent-minded after a meal. She had just eaten 80% of the time when Su Jinhui''s message came again.


    [Xuemei, I''m just kidding you. You''re new here. It''s my treat. ¡¿


    this message can be easily answered.


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and [just had a meal. You are very kind. You have helped me a lot today. ¡¿


    just after the text message was sent, I got up and threw the lunch box into the garbage basket, and then came back. All the people in the design department had already started to take the documents and go to the meeting room for a meeting.


    Chuang Nai quickly took his notebook, as well as photocopied and printed documents, followed him in and sent them to all the people present.


    At the beginning of the meeting, Zhang Chaowen was staring at him. Where dare Chuang Nai play with his mobile phone?


    The mobile phone in the pocket vibrated a few times, but she did not dare to read the text message.


    The meeting was held until three o''clock and gave everyone 20 minutes to rest. In fact, it was just a drink of water and a toilet for convenience. Chuang Nai Nai took the opportunity to take out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 122

    Su Jinhui really has a message: "Xuemei, you don''t have to be so polite to me. We can help each other. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai breathed a sigh of relief, and finally passed the topic of inviting a meal.


    Can be in addition to Su Jinhui''s SMS, there is a message, and this message, unexpectedly or Si Zhengting!


    Chuang Nai Nai rubbed her eyes and felt that she must have read wrong, or that she had opened her eyes in the wrong way today.


    When she lowered her head again, it was still Si Zhengting''s mobile phone number. When she opened the text message, she saw the content in it: "go to my mother''s place for dinner in the evening. ¡¿


    short content, like his speaking style.


    Chuang Nai Nai, however, was annoyed directly after seeing this message.


    Top floor.


    Si Zhengting came back at 2:30, but he felt uncomfortable in the office.


    Always feel, the heart is empty, what is missing.


    There was a smile and a smile in front of my eyes.


    Si Zhengting could not help rubbing his forehead.


    In the past five years, I was used to the days without her, and life would never change. But she only came for a few days. He was not used to such a cold environment?


    Now, what is she doing?


    With a pen in his hand, Si Zhengting couldn''t read the document. He picked up his mobile phone, hesitated for a while and sent a message to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then, Si Zhengting felt that his heart, which had been pure and lustless for five years, was in disorder.


    Ji Chen, who is waiting for his signature, feels that there is something wrong with him. Although he looks like he is still smiling, he looks down at the documents, which is the same as usual, but Mr. A''s eyes, why always look at his mobile phone?


    And it''s been half an hour. Why hasn''t the document been signed yet?


    It''s Is there anything wrong with the document?


    However, the season Chen is clever did not ask.


    More than three o''clock, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone finally vibrated for a while, Ji Chen''s raised his head and seemed to be more excited than Si Zhengting.


    But I saw that although Mr. Wang looked at the mobile phone quickly, he still looked at the document first, and then signed it at the back. Then he did not rush to get the mobile phone.


    Ji Chen


    If you don''t understand Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Mr. Zhang has been waiting for half an hour for that message!


    What''s more, sir, with such a quick signature, are you sure you can see the document clearly? %&&&&;_ &&&&%


    Si Zhengting''s lips involuntarily stirred up and picked up his mobile phone to open the text message: "but I have to work overtime at night. I don''t know what time it is. I''ll go to see you after work. ¡¿


    seeing this information, Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He looked at the mobile phone half ring, always feel, as if Chuang Nai Nai did not want to see his mother?


    He dropped his eyes and replied with a word: "mmm. ¡¿


    and then call Ms. Ding, "work overtime today, I won''t go to your place."


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t cheat people today. All the designers of the site worked overtime this evening. Until ten o''clock, the subway was almost stopped, and then they left work.


    Everyone twisted their necks and walked out. Chuang Nai Nai followed him down the stairs. He had planned to go to the bus with the people, but he suddenly thought of something. As soon as he looked up, he saw that the light on the top floor was still on.


    In fact, he hasn''t left yet.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately took out his mobile phone and sent him a message? ¡¿


    the other party is back very quickly. ¡¿


    so Chuang Nai said goodbye to his colleagues and went to the underground parking lot. After waiting for five minutes, he saw Si Zhengting with several people striding over.


    Chuang Nai Nai was very tired, and Si Zhengting spoke little, so no one spoke on the way.


    The car drove into the villa. As soon as Chuang Nai got out of the car, he found that there was a bright red Lamborghini in the courtyard today!


    This is Are there any guests at home?


    Just thinking like this, I saw the housekeeper come out, very respectfully opened his mouth, "Sir, madam, Madame is coming."


    Suddenly, I saw the woman standing at the door of Chuang Nai!!!

 Chapter 123

    The woman at the door had dark hair on top of her head, leaving only a few strands to modify her face. She wore a red dress, which was full of publicity and elegance.


    Time seems to have let her go, even if she is more than 50 years old, but she looks like a 30-year-old woman. In addition to more mature charm, her delicate eyebrows and eyes are the same as Si Zhengting.


    When she stands there, it automatically becomes a scenery and attracts people''s attention.


    But when he saw the figure, he held his breath for a moment.


    Her fist was clenched tightly, and her body began to shake uncontrollably.


    It''s her, Ding Mengya, Si Zhengting''s mother, and Chuang Nai Nai''s nightmare!


    Chuang Nai Nai stood there still, feeling as if time had stopped at this moment.


    She raised her head, looked directly at each other, and her pupils shrank. In her eyes, there was a touch of anger, sorrow and hatred, and a touch of pain that no one could detect.


    She hates her, but She was the mother of her favorite.


    Chuang Nai Nai really did not know how to face her.


    Then, she found that Ding Mengya''s vision crossed her body, and finally deeply fixed in her face. The two people''s four eyes were opposite, and the eyes almost all sparkled fire.


    But immediately, she moved her eyes and looked at Si Zhengting, who was walking slowly behind Zhuang Nai Nai. Then, her face was expressionless, even with a sharp face. Suddenly, she burst into full bloom, and her eyebrows were full of ridicule and joy: "Stinky boy, if you don''t come to see me, I''ll have to come to see you uninvited!"


    When Si Zhengting saw her, he didn''t smile, but his expressionless face was more or less relaxed. As soon as he got to Chuang Nai Nai, he heard Ding Mengya''s words, and his eyebrows and eyes jumped. His words were still concise and comprehensive: "well."


    Ding Mengya:


    Ding Mengya coughed, and looked at Chuang Nai with a smile, "Stinky boy, don''t you introduce your beautiful girl to me? Don''t you show it to me if you''ve married a daughter-in-law


    Si Zhengting turned his head and pointed to Chuang Nai, "Gu Qingyan."


    Immediately he looked at Ding Mengya and said to Chuang Nai, "my mother, dingmengya."


    Ding Mengya stepped forward on her high-heeled shoes and came to the two of them. Then she held out her hand to Chuang Nai Nai, "the name of Qingyan matches your looks! No wonder the son of a bitch married his wife and forgot his mother. I heard that you have just recognized your ancestry, and you have not had a good life outside for so many years, but it doesn''t matter. They all say that getting married is the second reincarnation of a woman. All the previous things are over, and you will live well with Zhengting. "


    These words are a little heavy.


    Si Zhengting frowned slightly, and immediately saw that Ding Mengya squeezed his eyes on Chuang Nai Nai and began to speak again, "however, if he is not good to you, you can tell me directly, and I will show you the way!"


    A witty and rogue way of speaking This is just like Ms. Ding''s style.


    Chuang Nai looked at Ding Mengya in front of him, and bit his lips in surprise. If it wasn''t for this face, just listen to her, Chuang Nai could hardly connect the person in front of him with that of dimongya five years ago.


    Originally, in front of her son, she is such an image, so Si Zhengting will do everything to protect her?


    And what she said just now, others will not feel anything, but The past things are in the past, and then follow Zheng ting to live a good life. "This sentence is clearly Ding Mengya warning her!

 Chapter 124

    But why did she warn herself so?


    Chuang Nai clenched her fist with grief and indignation. She felt that every cell in her body was crying. Her brain was completely collapsed. Her emotions could not be controlled. Her tears were about to fall.


    Her heart seems to have been sinking in the ice water. The feeling of depression makes her feel that when she sinks to a certain depth, it will burst out suddenly.


    Just at this time, Si Zhengting''s deep and gentle voice came from the ear, "Nanai?"


    In a word, let her have a clear and bright brain!


    Rigid body, slowly recover, her sight, again fell on Ding Mengya, the other side looked at her eyes with a strong sense of deep, hand again extended forward.


    That hand, white and slender, was as good-looking as Si Zhengting''s fingers, but that hand made Chuang Nai Nai feel sick.


    She took a deep breath, without turning her head, she could detect the sight of Zheng ting on her side.


    If she doesn''t shake hands with each other or even shows strong hostility, he will not be happy. Can you shake hands with Ding Mengya? She thinks her hands are dirty!


    Chuang Nai bit his lips, and his eyes flashed. He lowered his head and suddenly covered his stomach. He bent down and cried out, "um..."


    Then very sad looked up, "I have a good stomachache, to go to the bathroom!"


    Words fall, holding a belly a trot, rushed to the upstairs bedroom, shut himself in the bathroom.


    Although the villa toilet is very big, but in such a place, Chuang Nai Nai feels, breathless.


    She took several deep breaths before she managed to suppress her inner feelings.


    Then sit on the toilet lid and bury your head deep in your knees.


    She knew that as long as she saw Ding Mengya, her emotions would certainly be out of control.


    Can dingmengya how dare, how can so justly appear in front of her?


    Chuang Nai Nai pulled the corner of his lip and clenched his hands into fists.


    Ten minutes later, she finally adjusted her mood. The touch of seeing dingmengya at first, then calmed down.


    Feeling that he was able to control his emotions perfectly, Chuang Nai came out of the bathroom, opened the door, and ran into a strong and masculine chest.


    Immediately, the shoulder was held by someone, and Chuang Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting standing there, still indifferent.


    Chuang Nai was startled and suddenly remembered that he had just pressed the toilet water without concealment. He was racking his brains to think about various excuses. Suddenly, he heard a man''s low voice, "don''t be nervous."


    Chuang Nai Nai: Ah? "


    Why does she feel that she does not understand Si Zhengting''s words?


    Si Zhengting''s eye color is slightly deep, the look does not seem to be angry, "my mother is very good, you don''t have to be nervous."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Feelings, he thought it was his own tension?


    But think carefully, if there is no matter five years ago, now see dingmengya, her mood is really uneasy and uneasy?


    Chuang Nai Nai can only follow the meaning of Si Zhengting and say, "just behaved so badly, will your mother not like me?"


    By the way, did dingmengya speak ill of himself just now?


    Your mother? Si Zhengting frowns imperceptible frown, but his own character, let him not export to correct her. He shook his head. "Before I could speak, she asked me to come upstairs to see you."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his eyes flashed again. This mother-in-law is not a simple role!

 Chapter 125

    Dingmengya in front of people, behind the people is a set.


    This move is really good. Let Si Zhengting go upstairs and have a look at herself. It seems that she is generous and sensible. On the contrary, she is timid and timid.


    Can we say that Ding Mengya used this way of meeting to surprise her?


    Five years ago, she tried to separate them. Five years later, she would like to continue?


    Chuang Nai was full of fighting spirit all of a sudden. He didn''t want to pay attention to her, but if she wanted to fight, she would fight!


    Isn''t it acting? Who won''t!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s face immediately piled up with a smile, "then let''s go downstairs. It''s not good to let your mother wait below."


    Si Zhengting looked at her suspiciously, "not nervous?"


    "What''s so nervous about? Your mother is so gentle, virtuous and amiable, how could I be nervous?"


    She must spare no effort to praise each other, so if Ding Mengya says bad things to Si Zhengting behind his back, then Si Zhengting must also weigh it up!


    Isn''t it a house fight? This evening, she will turn out some online novels to see, learn the essence of the house fight!


    Zhuang Nai hung a smile on his face, took Si Zhengting''s arm and followed him downstairs.


    Downstairs, the housekeeper is very warm, sitting room sofa in front of the coffee table, has placed several plates of fruit.


    At the moment, the housekeeper is sitting opposite Ding Mengya, two people are chatting.


    Ding Mengya: "Lao Li, you are not too old. Why don''t you find an old wife?"


    Housekeeper: "well, I don''t want to find it. How comfortable a person is."


    Ding Mengya: but don''t you have a need


    The housekeeper''s face was red, coughed, and changed the topic, "madam, you eat this Hami melon, it''s very sweet."


    Ding Mengya: "I''m not interested in Hami melon. During this period of time, the network spread that a handsome boy and a stuffed child got married. Lao Li, are you not a living person? Or I will give you one another day. "


    Housekeeper: "well I don''t like it, madam


    "If you don''t like the East, you can do it in the west, or do you have someone you like? Just follow her


    Housekeeper: "madam, this grape is newly picked. Please try it..."


    "Oh, I want to eat grapes. I want to fly directly to the producing area to eat the freshly picked grapes. Who cares about your grapes. I''m interested in your life-long events. You said, you''ve been with us for so many years, and I have to be responsible for you ~ "


    the housekeeper stood up and said," madam, I''m busy. "


    "What are you up to? I''ll come here, push everything back and sit down


    The housekeeper didn''t dare to go even if he wanted to go, so he stood in the same place with a bitter face.


    The nannies around one by one shrugged their shoulders and almost laughed. Every time the lady came, it was necessary to tease housekeeper Li!


    Ding Mengya continued to speak, "Lao Li, don''t you like to be a doll? I don''t like real people. You, you, you don''t like men, do you? "


    Housekeeper:


    "Oh, if you really have problems with sex orientation, you don''t have to worry about us. You are over 50 years old, and you don''t have many years to live. At this age, you can completely ignore the views of the outside world. How can you be happy? What do you say? If you are afraid of being criticized, I will transfer you to a foreign country. People abroad are very open to this aspect and will certainly not think you are abnormal. "


    Housekeeper:!!


    The housekeeper''s old face took a puff and turned to see Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting coming down from the upstairs. Suddenly, there was a feeling of relief!

 Chapter 126

    "Ma''am, sir and madam are here. You can talk."


    With that, he ran away as if running away.


    Ding Mengya:


    Chuang Nai Nai heard the conversation downstairs on the stairs, and suddenly the corners of his mouth smoked.


    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting beside her, and saw that his face did not change, but flashed a touch of helplessness in her eyes. Therefore, is dingmengya usually like this?


    But it''s not true. Five years ago, she was a noble lady who looked down on them.


    Did Chuang Nai bite his lips, or did that disgusting face only appear when facing her?


    Thinking about it, he saw Ding Mengya stand up, turned his head and looked over. When he saw them, his eyes brightened and he sighed helplessly. "Son, when you have time, you should also care about Lao Li. According to grade and seniority, he is also your uncle ~"


    to her unreasonable words, Si Zhengting nodded, "I gave all the things you gave me last time to Uncle Li It is. "


    Housekeeper: Why do I have already run away and still don''t let me go, and madam, I really don''t need this kind of care! (¨Ò o ¨Ò) ~ ~


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Why does she have a feeling that the painting style is very wrong?


    She went downstairs. Shouldn''t dingmengya start fighting against her?


    But now, she did not feel a little hostility from dingmengya.


    In this regard, Chuang Nai Nai is more alert, she respectfully went to Ding Mengya in front of, "hello."


    This word falls, Si Zhengting picked eyebrow again.


    Inexplicable, the heart produced a kind of boredom.


    From marriage to now, as long as you mention his mother, her address will always be "your mother". Now, even if you don''t shout a mother, is it because of shyness or dissatisfaction with this marriage?


    Chuang Nai Nai put all his energy on Ding Mengya, and didn''t notice the displeasure of Si Zhengting.


    But dingmengya saw it at a glance. She hooked her lips and immediately laughed. Instead of reaching out to her as she had just done, she sat in the position she had just done, pointing to the sofa opposite them and opening her mouth to them, "sit down."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, followed Si Zhengting and sat opposite Ding Mengya.


    Ding Mengya also laughed, "Qing Yan, this is the first time we met. It''s not urgent to change our words. I know that you are young and shy."


    It turns out that Shy?


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows and glanced at Chuang Nai Nai. Sure enough, he saw that she was sitting in a critical position, and her nerves were tense.


    The slightest displeasure just now disappeared.


    Ding Mengya was relieved in her heart and went to see Zhuang Nai''s tight body. She said with a smile, "I came here so suddenly today because I''m going to fly to Europe tomorrow. Before you get married, I made an appointment with my old sisters, and I can''t break it. But it''s not decent to see her daughter-in-law. So I ran over and gave her a gift to meet her."


    At this point, she immediately took out a box from her bag and handed it over.


    Chuang Nai Leng Leng, think of Si Zhengting is still around, stretch out his hand to take over, "thank you."


    The box looks very simple, and I don''t know what''s in it.


    Chuang Nai dropped his eyes and held it in the palm of his hand. Then he didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere in the living room suddenly became strange again.


    Can Si Zhengting''s eyes, but staring at the box, pupil micro MI, looking at Ding Mengya''s eyes, showing a touch of gentle warmth.

 Chapter 127

    Dingmengya stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll catch a plane early tomorrow morning."


    Chuang Nai was full of vigilance, thinking about what Ding Mengya would do next, but she did not expect that she would suddenly stand up and leave?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and decided to respond to the changes with constancy.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting looked down at the time, "it''s too late. You sleep here today."


    There was no discussion in the tone.


    Ding Mengya choked by this, and when he wanted to say something, he touched Si Zhengting''s dark and deep eyes and nodded.


    If she had to go back, he would have thought a lot.


    Dingmengya looked at zhuangnai again, and immediately stretched out, "well, you young people, it''s the most important thing to have a baby quickly. I, the immortal, will not disturb you here."


    With that, he picked up his bag and went upstairs.


    Dingmengya often comes to live here, so she has a fixed room in the villa.


    Until dingmengya''s figure disappeared on the stairs, zhuangnai had not recovered.


    What about the house fight?


    When the enemies meet, they are envious?


    She ran down to fight with Ding Mengya, but they said such a few light words and left directly?


    Chuang Nai is still in a daze, Si Zhengting has stood up, "sleep."


    Chuang Nai holds the box and goes upstairs to the bedroom with Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting looks at the box, opens his mouth and explains nothing. He unties his shirt and goes to the bathroom for a bath.


    Chuang Nai Nai put the box on the dresser, hesitated for a long time, but still couldn''t help opening it curiously.


    Open the box and cover it with a piece of red silk.


    Just look at the packaging, you can see that this is definitely an old thing.


    The red satin felt soft and comfortable when it was held in the hand.


    Chuang Nai opened the red silk and saw a clear light green jade bracelet.


    The bracelet is soft and smooth to the touch, without any defects.


    Nai Chuang Nai clenched his fist.


    Why did dingmengya give her a bracelet?


    She put the bracelet down, closed the box, and then threw it into the next pile of rare jewelry.


    After all, after a busy day, Chuang Nai Nai was so tired that he took a shower and directly lay on the bed. When Si Zhengting was ready to move and wanted to do something serious, he turned around and saw that she had a small mouth and was asleep.


    Si Zhengting:


    Saturday and Sunday - she was ill and he let her go. He thought it would be OK today, but he didn''t expect


    Si Zhengting lay down depressed and could only sleep.


    Running around the company during the day to print things, coupled with a busy day, even no time to drink water, Chuang Nai Nai was thirsty in his dream.


    She swallowed hard and felt that her throat was about to smoke.


    In a daze, she woke up. With the faint light of the bedside lamp, she squinted out of bed and picked up a glass to drink water. However, she found that the water in the bedroom had been drained.


    Chuang Nai Nai had to go out with a water cup and pick up water from the water dispenser outside the second floor.


    She swayed her body with her eyes closed. She mixed cold water and hot water, and took a big drink, which made her feel more comfortable. She was so sleepy that she went to the bedroom and wanted to go on sleeping.


    But at this time, the door beside me suddenly opened.


    Dingmengya was wearing a purple silk nightgown, and her eyes were clear. "Chuang Nai Nai, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 128

    Chuang Nai suddenly clear, confused eyes, become sharp.


    Talk about it?


    How familiar this sentence is, as it was five years ago.


    At the end of the college entrance examination, after the results came out, she was overjoyed to see her score.


    Si Zhengting was definitely the first object she wanted to share. However, she had a little conflict with Si Zhengting at that time, and Si Zhengting, a proud and charming creature, had ignored her for several days.


    Although mother Zhuang agreed that they were together, not every mother was so open-minded.


    Chuang Nai has been afraid to see his mother, also dare not take the initiative to call him, two people in the summer contact, has always been Si Zhengting unilateral.


    This day, she couldn''t help it.


    Sent several short messages in the past, the other party did not return. Finally, he called directly.


    The opposite phone rings "Dudu" that moment, her heart was raised, ring ring ring again and again, but no one answered.


    Just when she was disappointed to hang up, the phone was answered!


    Chuang Nai suddenly burst into joy, "hello..."


    But the opposite answer was a female voice, "hello."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Ding Mengya''s voice, in the mobile phone appears particularly calm and elegant, she said, "I am Ding Mengya, Si Zhengting''s mother."


    Chuang Nai was stunned at the moment. He was so nervous that he could hardly breathe. However, he asked himself to speak with the unique voice of Guangdong: "Hello, madam, I''m calling to inform you that your mobile phone number with the tail number of 1234 has been selected as the first prize in the lucky 6 + 1 program. The first prize is a Haier washing machine, and the other is a Haier washing machine Add 48888 yuan bonus, but now you need to pay personal income tax to the designated account. I will send you the bank card number in a moment. Please leave your name and address for us to mail. "


    At that time, there were so many fraudulent messages and phone calls that ordinary people would hang up immediately after hearing this.


    Chuang Nai Nai finished a series of words, still thinking about where there are loopholes in his own, and felt that he must have muddled through.


    When he was complacent about his wit, he heard the calm voice from the other side and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, let''s talk about it."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    How did she forget, Si Zhengting mobile phone, there must be her number!


    At that time, Chuang Nai was very embarrassed, and then he went to see Ding Mengya.


    She thought about all kinds of possibilities. In the Korean TV series of dog blood, there are not often some scenes of beating up mandarin ducks?


    She has already thought well, no matter how intimidating dingmengya is, she will not compromise. She will fight to the end for love!


    But she never thought that the consequence of talking about it was


    Chuang Nai''s eyes turned red. She looked at Ding Mengya and bit her lips.


    What are you going to talk about this time?


    Let her leave Si Zhengting?


    She crooked her lips and looked at dingmengya coldly, "sorry, I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    At this point, she walked right past her.


    If it is possible, she really wants to never meet with dingmengya all her life and never say a word to her again!


    But just passed by her side, her arm was grabbed by her.


    Chuang Nai suddenly turned back and saw that Ding Mengya had a sarcastic smile on his face. "Why, don''t you dare to talk to me about what happened five years ago?"

 Chapter 129

    afraid to?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank. What did she dare not do?


    Five years ago, they did the wrong thing, not her!


    Dingmengya bypassed her and pointed to her door, "do you dare?"


    He knew it was a kind of provocation, but Chuang Nai pursed his lips and went in.


    Ding Mengya''s room is similar to that of Si Zhengting''s bedroom. The difference is that her room is very luxurious. A three by three European bed is similar to that in Chuang Nai''s room.


    Seeing this bed, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are dim again.


    It turns out that That bed, after all, she misunderstood Si Zhengting.


    What is she really thinking? How could Si Zhengting change a bed for her?


    After abandoning the idea, she looked back at dingmengya and said with hostility, "what do you want to say?"


    Dingmengya walked in slowly.


    Even in pajamas and slippers, the whole person is full of a mature woman''s charm. With a smile and a smile, he is at the top.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt completely suppressed in front of her, her back straight, trying to look less vulnerable with her head up.


    Ding Mengya closed the door and immediately looked at her. She had no smile in front of Si Zhengting and the housekeeper. Her expression was serious and her words focused on a long time: "Chuang Nai Nai, you have always been a smart man. Five years ago, you are still. I don''t care whether you marry Zhengting for money or for what. I just want to remind you that those people who care for their family are not good at fighting against each other, You should know, the happiness of the rest of your life, in whose hands. Therefore, your first task now is to give birth to Zheng ting. As long as you live a good life, I will write off all the past things


    Have a baby? cancel once for all?


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he almost laughed!


    Have seen shameless people, but have never seen such shameless!


    Five years ago, she was obviously sorry for herself, but listen to this, as long as she has a child, she can accept herself?


    She never needed charity and pity!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and took into account that the other side was Si Zhengting''s mother. She bit her lips and clenched her fist tightly. "Are you finished?"


    Dingmengya frowned and sighed, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t think my words are bad. I hope you will consider my words carefully."


    "I see what you mean." Chuang Nai turned his head and left. When he came to the door, he suddenly heard Ding Mengya''s voice behind him. "And, five years ago, I don''t want Zhengting to know. I believe you are, aren''t you?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she suddenly turned back. She sneered, "why, I''m afraid that he would hate you if he knew what happened five years ago?"


    Dingmengya frowned.


    Chuang Nai felt that she had regained some momentum at the moment. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Ding Mengya. What else did she want to say? Suddenly, what Si Zhengting said in the car a few days ago


    "The past, let''s go."


    His clear and light words let Chuang Nai Nai see hope again.


    She and Si Zhengting have been married and will live a lifetime.


    Those who want to ridicule dingmengya''s words, stuck in the throat, half loud, then opened up, "you don''t worry, I won''t tell him. I hope you won''t disturb our life again. "

 Chapter 130

    When Chuang Nai Nai left Ding Mengya''s room, she couldn''t sleep.


    She lay in bed, looking straight at the ceiling, frowning at the look of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Dingmengya got up and went downstairs and knocked on the door of the housekeeper, Lao Li.


    Housekeeper sleep is very shallow, open the door to see dingmengya wearing pajamas, eyes suddenly flash, quickly lowered his head, old face a little red, respectfully opened his mouth: "madam."


    Dingmengya nodded at will, "I''ll say a few words to you."


    "Just a moment, madam."


    Dingmengya reached for the balcony next to him and walked over.


    On the balcony, two wooden chairs were placed side by side. Dingmengya sat there looking at the sky.


    It''s a rare sunny day in Beijing. I can see a few stars hanging in the sky.


    After a while, the housekeeper had changed his pajamas, put on his professional clothes, and came over very respectfully, "madam, please say so."


    Ding Mengya pointed to the cool chair opposite, and the housekeeper sat down. She said the conversation with Chuang Nai just now, and finally sighed, "I think the child is full of thorns now, and his words are full of resentment. Take care not to let her hurt Zhengting again


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Ding Mengya continued to explain: "Zhengting has not quit marriage with his family for so many years. He just doesn''t want to marry other people, so he can get rid of it. Gu Deshou is a greedy person, suddenly found a daughter, if it is someone else, Zhengting will not pay attention to it. But this man is Chuang Nai Nai. I always feel that this is not a coincidence. "


    The housekeeper was stunned, "madam, do you mean..."


    Ding Mengya laughed, "it''s nothing. Gu Deshou''s mind, I can guess, is nothing but marriage. He does not pose any threat to the imperial power group. What I''m afraid of is Chuang Nai Nai is not pure to Zheng Ting, which makes him hurt again


    The housekeeper suddenly said, "madam, I understand."


    "Lao Li, it''s hard for you."


    The housekeeper laughed and immediately looked at Ding Mengya. He hesitated for a moment and couldn''t help saying, "madam, five years ago, it was clearly that the wife couldn''t stand the temptation. You were right about everything, but why didn''t you let your wife tell him?"


    When dingmengya heard this, her face suddenly became desolate. She gazed at the sky and began to speak: "because if Zhengting knew the real reason why they broke up, it would be more sad."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he was stunned and sighed.


    The atmosphere between the two people suddenly became dreary. After half a sound, Ding Mengya suddenly stood up and slapped the Housekeeper on the shoulder with a smile, "OK, Lao Li, I''m natural and unrestrained. This arduous task will be handed over to you!"


    The housekeeper nodded helplessly, "madam, I know."


    "Well, if you do well, I''ll buy you a gas doll when I come back!"


    Housekeeper:!!!


    -


    in the middle of the night, Chuang Nai Nai returned to his bedroom and lay in bed, but he could not sleep.


    What happened five years ago flashed in front of me.


    She clenched her fist.


    She should thank Ding Mengya for teaching her the helplessness and hardship of life, and also taught her that the rich are so dirty.


    The corners of her lips taunted and pulled, and she sighed and turned over.


    Is tangled between, quilt suddenly lifted, a fiery body suddenly pressed on her body.


    At the same time, a deep and hoarse voice sounded in his ear: "Chuang Nai Nai, insomnia is due to I''m not tired enough. "

 Chapter 131

    Before Chuang Nai understood the meaning of this sentence, she felt that the big hand shed her clothes, and then her mouth was blocked by a man


    The bed board of master bedroom, make squeaking sound again, toss till midnight, just stop finally.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so tired that he was still thinking about why he wanted to drink a glass of water?


    The next day, Chuang Nai Nai stayed up until 8 a.m. when he was woken up by his own alarm clock.


    She reached out vaguely, reached for her cell phone on the bed and turned off the alarm clock.


    Ten minutes later, the alarm goes off again.


    Chuang Nai Nai finally opened an eye, glanced at the mobile phone, 8:10!!!


    It''s over!


    She jumped out of bed and was late for work!


    Where has Si Zhengting gone? Why don''t you wake her up!


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    thought of Zhang Chaowen''s meanness, and what Sakae Nana didn''t dare to think of, directly wore slippers, rushed to the bathroom to wash, then went to the dressing table, picked up the toner emulsion for a while, then changed clothes, picked up the comb and tied a hair tail.


    Looking for the braided flower for hair binding, I saw the present that dingmengya gave her yesterday.


    Chuang Nai Nai made a move.


    Her words flashed through her mind last night.


    She clenched her hands tightly and bit her lips in shame.


    After a few seconds, she tied up her hair, immediately picked up the box and threw it directly into the garbage basket!


    It seems that in this way, we can throw dingmengya away with this box.


    Having done it like a vent, she opened the door and rushed out.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw the housekeeper and Si Zhengting coming in from outside.


    "Madame." The housekeeper said respectfully, "we just sent the lady away."


    When Chuang Nai Nai stepped on, his eyes lit up in an instant, and Ding Mengya left?


    However, she quickly covered up her emotions, "why don''t you call me?"


    Si Zhengting''s dark eyes glanced at her lightly.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, a sudden mention.


    Although they have made up, they have agreed not to mention the past, but every move of this man, with a look, makes people feel full of pressure.


    After half a ring, he replied, "mom told you to sleep more."


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head "Oh" and turned his eyes to the restaurant.


    The housekeeper said, "madam, the husband has already eaten with his wife. Please have breakfast first."


    Chuang Nai ate breakfast, Si Zhengting originally planned to wait for her to eat well and go to work together, but he didn''t expect to touch it casually and forget to bring it down.


    He got up and went upstairs.


    The curtain in the room is still pulled, the thick curtain shading effect is very good, everything in the room is black.


    Si Zhengting flipped on the bed and took out a mobile phone. When he saw the interface, he knew it was Chuang Nai Nai.


    He was about to put the mobile phone down, but his finger accidentally touched the web interface. Suddenly, a web page appeared in front of him.


    Si Zhengting really didn''t plan to peek at Chuang Nai Nai''s privacy, but he was used to reading documents and was very sensitive to words.


    So a glance to see Baidu page, the search bar in the words: did not have a cold to eat a cold medicine swelling break?


    He stood up and turned on the bedside lamp, which flashed in his mind.


    But as soon as the lamp was turned on, his sight was fixed on the wooden box lying in the garbage basket. After seeing what it was, Si Zhengting''s eyes shrank!


    Immediately, he thought of what, again suddenly looked at the mobile phone!

 Chapter 132

    Did not have a cold to eat cold medicine swollen broken


    A Baidu Encyclopedia, let Si Zhengting feel as if he found something, his fist suddenly tightly clenched up!


    Si Zhengting has always been a smart man, and his ability of logical analysis is more powerful than ordinary people.


    In his impression, Chuang Nai and his mother have never been in contact, so there is no like or hate, is never to think about that.


    But now, he suddenly thought of all her strange actions on Saturday and Sunday


    First of all, what I had to say the day before, then the inexplicable cold the next day, the thermometer of 45 degrees, and then I vomited after taking the medicine


    He thought that every time he mentioned his mother, she always called her "your mother". When she met her mother for the first time, she avoided shaking hands with her mother on the pretext of stomachache.


    Now, even her mother gave her a gift


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath. Step by step, he went to the garbage basket and bent down to pick up the wooden box. His dark eyes were staring at the box for a long time. It seemed that he was going to penetrate the box and see the contents clearly.


    Half ring, he opened, jade bracelet lying intact inside.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly tightened! Anger filled his chest, a bloodthirsty mood, directly diffused from him!


    -


    in order to avoid being late for work, Chuang Nai Nai took ten minutes to finish breakfast, wiped his mouth with a napkin and looked at the stairs.


    Si Zhengting went upstairs to get a mobile phone. Why so long?


    She washed her hands and decided to go upstairs.


    This castle style villa, the second floor is very large, there are several rooms, Chuang Nai Nai came to her and Si Zhengting''s master bedroom, gently opened the door.


    The room was full of light, and the quilts on the bed had not been folded and piled up on the bed, but Nobody in the room?


    Chuang Nai took two steps forward to the balcony.


    Open the glass door, a breath of tobacco, she slightly stunned.


    I have known Si Zhengting for such a long time. I have never seen him smoke before. This time it is What''s up?


    She is in a daze, Si Zhengting hears the voice, turns his head to look over, under the sun, in the smoke, his face is handsome, cool and luxurious, with a kind of cold and aloof from thousands of miles away.


    That pair of deep eyes with a palpitating chill, let Chuang Nai feel how can not guess his mind.


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth. Somehow, she had a feeling that they had returned to the previous days, no, even worse than the previous few days.


    Obviously, last night, they were still doing intimate behavior, but at this moment, they seem to be the most familiar strangers.


    One morning, there was no time to sigh. Chuang Nai Nai looked at the clock. It was already eight twenty-five.


    The company goes to work at nine o''clock, but this point is the rush hour, so there is a traffic jam!


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. He abandoned those inexplicable ideas and said, "Si Zhengting, we..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he stepped forward and came suddenly.


    Chuang Nai Nai made way and was about to say something, but he walked past her without looking at her.


    He pinched the cigarette into the ashtray, picked up his mobile phone, put it in his pocket, and strode down.


    This man What happened today? Is there something unhappy?


    Chuangnet blinked his big eyes and bit his lip.


    Forget it, the other side''s heart is too small, and arrogant, and stingy, she does not care about him.

 Chapter 133

    Thinking of this, zhuangnai took his coat and ran downstairs.


    Just out of the bedroom door, standing in the corridor on the second floor, he saw that he had reached the door, picked up his coat, but did not wait for her as usual, straight out.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. He ran down and called him, "Si Zhengting, wait for me!"


    This word falls, the man''s figure, slightly pause.


    The room is very quiet, his back to Chuang Nai Nai, he can only hear her downstairs footsteps, Si Zhengting eyes a deep, indifferent eyes raised, opened the door to go out.


    Yap!


    The man was still smoking leisurely just now. Is he in such a hurry?


    Chuang Nai ran downstairs in twos and threes, picked up his bag, jumped his feet, changed his shoes and ran outside.


    When she opened the door, she saw that Maybach was already standing in front of her eyes. She was relieved and trotted two steps. She was about to open the door when the car suddenly started.


    Chuang Nai Nai was surprised and patted the door of the car! I haven''t got on the bus yet... "


    But before the words were finished, the car rushed out and directly threw the dust on her face.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    This guy is just too irritating, and he''s too disrespectful!


    Can you be angry with your wife if you are in a bad mood?


    Fortunately, she didn''t think she could make him embarrassed, so she didn''t break his face with his mother, this guy!


    Chuang Nai bit her lips wrongly. She looked back and saw the housekeeper and the nanny at home. She also looked at them with a puzzled look. She immediately felt very humiliated. She laughed awkwardly and waved to them.


    The housekeeper came out in a hurry. "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    What''s the matter?


    She also wanted to ask what happened!


    Chuang Nai suppressed his anger, "cough, Si Zhengting forgot to take me to work and left me behind."


    Housekeeper: Why is that so awkward?


    Chuang Nai scratched his head, picked up his mobile phone again and looked at the time, "housekeeper, I''m going to be late for work, you see..."


    The housekeeper immediately arranged for a driver and a car for her.


    Si Zhengting''s Maybach was driven away by himself. The bodyguards didn''t respond. At the moment, they were getting on the bus one by one, intending to chase after them.


    The housekeeper saw a man and immediately called out, "Dazhuang, come and drive your wife."


    Huang Peidong, who was about to get on the bus, was shaking with his strong body. He only felt that he didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when he went out today!


    In his whole life, he doesn''t want to have any relationship with his wife, OK?


    Nima, the last time he kidnapped his wife, he was forced to change his name. Now the brothers saw him yelling out loud one by one, which made him forget his original name!


    Even the last time I went on a blind date with a woman, he was asked what his name was. He opened his mouth and said that he was strong. Then the woman looked at him with suspicion all the time. Finally, he answered the phone and said that the house was leaking and ran away.


    Is it really bullying him to watch less dog blood TV series?


    Woo woo, this is estimated to be the most tragic blind date in life, only introduced the name, died in the womb.


    So, this time, I will not give my wife a driver.


    Thinking of this, Huang Dazhuang raised his head to look around and saw


    A group of excellent people, one by one quickly on the car, and then the car started, with a run away like a whoosh.


    Huang Peidong


    Huang Peidong confessed to open the last car, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "madam, please get in the car."


    Chuang Nai Nai Your constipation expression of stepping on dog excrement is swelling?!

 Chapter 134

    On the way, Dazhuang looks at Chuang Nai cautiously while driving, for fear that she will produce another moth.


    But it fell into the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai and was misinterpreted.


    She was sitting in the back seat, thinking about what she had just left behind by Si Zhengting. Maybe Dazhuang saw it again, so Dazhuang must be laughing at himself at the moment!


    Don''t lose your share. Chuang Nai coughed and opened his mouth as if nothing had happened. "Big Zhuang ~"


    the big Zhuang who drove suddenly tightened his body, and his vigilance reached an unprecedented height. "Madam..."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with a smile. "I''ll tell you a joke. One day, a couple rode an electric car to buy vegetables. On the way back, one of them went up a steep slope. The husband asked his wife to go down and get on the bus again. What do you think? "


    "How about it?" Big Zhuang cooperates with the inquiry.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "as a result, my wife came up, and before I got on the electric car, my husband drove the electric car far away. He thought his wife was in the car, but when he got home, he found that his wife was lost! Later, his wife ran home panting and let him kneel for a week on the washboard! Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    Chuang Nai Nai said at the end, laughing.


    Huang Dazhuang What''s so funny about that?


    Chuang Nai Nai said with a smile, "so, your husband forgot me just now. How can I punish him?"


    Huang Dazhuang


    Chuang Nai Nai snorted coldly, "I tell you, this time, I will not easily forgive your husband, you look at it!"


    Huang Dazhuang


    Chuang Nai Nai was very lucky. She was blocked for a while on her way to work today. At 8:50, she finally came downstairs. At the moment of getting off the bus, Huang Dazhuang children''s shoes had an impulse to kneel down to their parents.


    Huang children''s shoes here in the heart how tangled, Chuang Nai Nai did not build, she took the elevator, came to the 18th floor, clocked to the station, check the time, nine o''clock sharp!


    Fortunately, I was not late!


    Just sighing his luck, he heard Zhang Chaowen''s disgusting voice, "Chuang Nai Nai, stick to work, is this your attitude towards work?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Before retorting, Zhang Chaowen said again, "pour me a cup of coffee and send it to the office."


    After that, he walked directly in front of her without giving Chuang Nai time to refuse.


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    In his heart, he cursed Zhang Chaowen in the evening. Chuang Nai Nai went to the tea room. As soon as he entered, he heard two people chatting in the tea room.


    One of them is Zhang Tingting, who spilled coffee on her last meeting.


    Zhang Tingting: "we''ve made an appointment to measure the dress at nine o''clock, but miss Zuo hasn''t come yet!"


    Another employee said, "Miss left is a big brand. Just get used to it."


    Zhang Tingting: "but I have to go to a meeting at 10 o''clock later! I called her, and she said she wanted me to wait! It''s just like the queen


    "Ha ha, in fact, she''s almost a queen in our company. She is the only one who has been a companion for so many years


    Zhang Tingting was curious. "Speaking of this, I wonder. In the past, Mr. Si didn''t have a female partner to look for her. But some time ago, it was still spreading the news that Mr. Si was going to get married? Why didn''t Mr. Si look for his fiancee to be his girlfriend for such a big event in Daqing

 Chapter 135

    When Chuang Nai heard this, he stopped.


    There are several departments in the clothing design department of the company, some of which are specially designed for the clothing brand of emperor Hao, and some are dedicated to the service of Si Zhengting.


    For activities like Daqing in the past century, Si Zhengting is very particular about what he wears and what his female partner wears.


    At the moment, the Miss Zuo in their mouth must be Zuo Yiyi.


    But


    She is obviously married to Si Zhengting!


    Why did Daqing still look for Zuo Yiyi?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was. His heart was sour.


    So he didn''t want the outside world to know about their marriage, did he?


    The conversation between the tea and water continued.


    "Well, you can believe that rumor. Can our company know about Mr. Si''s marriage? And rumor has it that the girl in the picture is just a profile and can''t see her face clearly. Besides, I heard that Miss Gu grew up in a slum. How could Mr. Si disgrace her


    Zhang Tingting frowned, "but if so, how sad is Mr. Si''s fiancee?"


    "You know it''s fiancee, not Mrs. Si. It''s not sure whether this marriage will be successful or not."


    as they talk, they walk out of the tea room with coffee in their hands. Seeing that Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t care, they walk past her.


    But their conversation has been hovering in the mind of Chuang Nai Nai.


    He was afraid that he would disgrace him, so he


    Feeling a sudden heart pumping, she looked ahead in disbelief.


    Thinking of his alienation and indifference today, the gentleness of a few days ago is like a dream.


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help but smile bitterly. So, Si Zhengting, in your heart, what am I?


    Five years ago, you teased me.


    Five years later, how can you keep me in your heart?


    -


    the design department is very busy. In the morning, it is used to organize its own ideas, and in the afternoon, it is basically in meetings.


    Time passed quickly. Chuang Nai Nai felt that he had just gone to work, and it was 12 o''clock in the blink of an eye.


    However, I didn''t receive any SMS from Jitsu as usual.


    Chuang Nai frowned and bit his lips.


    On the way to the morning, she thought that Si Zhengting had done something wrong today. She should play her temper.


    But now want to come, he is good to her for two days, she forgot his identity?


    What Ding Mengya said yesterday was ugly, but one sentence was very reasonable.


    The only thing she can rely on now is Si Zhengting.


    Mother is still in the hands of Gu Deshou. If she makes Si Zhengting unhappy at this time, what will Gu Deshou do to his mother?


    With a deep breath, Chuang Nai rose from his seat and took the stairs to the top floor.


    As soon as she got up the stairs, she heard a ding. There was an elevator coming up.


    Almost subconsciously, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the past.


    When the elevator door opened, a fashionable and elegant woman came out slowly. Her cool and proud face was filled with excitement and joy. She was left Yiyi.


    As soon as Zuo Yiyi came out, she saw Chuang Nai Nai. She immediately frowned, and a touch of disgust and disgust flashed in her eyes. She stepped on the nine centimeter high-heeled shoes, step by step, and spoke from a commanding position: "Chuang Nai Nai, how can you be here? Do you want to pester brother Ting? I tell you, don''t do useless work. No matter what you do, brother Ting will not marry you! "

 Chapter 136

    No matter what she does, Si Zhengting will not marry her?


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai only wanted to laugh, and intended to reply with something, but suddenly thought of Si Zhengting''s attitude, and her words stuck in her throat.


    Si Zhengting''s attitude towards this marriage has always been ambiguous. If he deals with such a low profile, he doesn''t want to make it known to the public?


    If she said their relationship, will Si Zhengting be angry?


    Chuang Nai suppressed her bitterness and didn''t want to quarrel with Zuo Yi. She looked down at the time and went to Si Zhengting''s office.


    Can just walk two steps, hear the footsteps behind him approach, and then the arm is held tightly by Zuo Yi, Chuang Nai frowns and looks back at her.


    Zuo Yi raised his head and pressed his lips, "Chuang Nai, did you hear what I said? You stay away from brother Ting! "


    Stay away from him?


    What would Zoe look like if she told Zoe they were sleeping in the same bed every night?


    Chuang Nai picked up the corner of his lips, shook his arm and broke free from the pull of Zuo Yi: "Zuo Yi, what qualification do you have to say to me? If your brother Ting doesn''t like me any more, I''m his real fiancee. How about you? "


    In a word, left Yi''s face changed greatly, she bit her lips tightly, "Chuang Nai Nai, you don''t want to face!"


    "I don''t want face? Yeah, I don''t want face. What about you, the fiance who pesters others, Miss Zuo, what''s your name? " Chuang Nai Nai has always had a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. How could he suffer a loss.


    Zoe Yi was scolded, and his whole body trembled with anger


    Chuang Nai glanced at her coldly and went back to Si Zhengting''s office.


    Zoe stamped her foot, and her chest heaved with anger.


    But Zhuang nainainai came to Si Zhengting''s office door, but was stopped by the mountains and hills.


    Chuang Nai was surprised to see two people, "you say, Si Zhengting doesn''t let me in?"


    Dashan and Xiaoshan are very embarrassed. They used to stop Chuang Nai Nai, which was called removing obstacles for Mr. Si. But now, the quarrel between the couple is very embarrassing!


    According to the way her husband spoiled her two days ago, after the two people made up, did the wife find them trouble?


    Didn''t you see that Huang Peidong changed his name to Huang Dazhuang?!


    The hill looked at the big mountain. The mountain was helpless. He coughed and opened his mouth in a low voice, "this is the order of your husband."


    Orders?


    A few days ago, she was asked to accompany him for lunch, which made her scared and could not eat. But after she lost her temper to him for no reason this morning, she is still like this?


    Si Zhengting has gone too far!


    Especially at the moment, Zoe Yi is still watching behind him.


    Chuang Nai has a feeling of being beaten in the face. She looks embarrassed. But when she quarrels with Dashan Xiaoshan, she will be looked down upon by Zuo Yi.


    Chuang Nai Nai had to turn around and leave.


    This turn around, see left Yi face with a bit arrogant smile, "Chuang Nai Nai, I said you don''t look for shame, brother Ting long ago did not want you, he will not eat back!"


    Speaking of this, he raised his head and walked forward step by step.


    Dashan Xiaoshan just want to intercept left Yi, hear her deliberate opening, "get out of the way! I have an appointment with brother ting for lunch


    Mountains and hills can only retreat on both sides.


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at this scene, heart constriction.


    Did you not let yourself in because you had a lunch date with Zoe?

 Chapter 137

    Chuang Nai Nai''s fist is loose, tight and loose.


    Finally, all the complicated emotions turned into a bitter smile.


    A few days ago, she was still told that the two people started anew, and this is what happened today.


    Therefore, for Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya, he is really just a tool of "inheritor"?


    And she this tool, do not deserve to have feelings, even appear in front of the public openly, can not!


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    She suddenly felt that she was in a worse position than she was five years ago.


    Five years ago, no matter how embarrassed she was, she could at least turn around and leave.


    Now, she is not even qualified to say "stop".


    Chuang Nai Nai turns around and goes downstairs bitterly.


    -


    office.


    Si Zhengting stood in front of the French window, staring at the distance with complicated eyes.


    The wooden box in the garbage basket is like pouring a basin of cold water on him, which will extinguish all his passion and fantasy.


    Seeing the relationship between Chuang Nai Nai and Ms. Ding, I thought she really accepted herself and the family.


    But now


    As expected, she had never paid attention to herself?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting felt irritable again, raised his cigarette and took a deep breath.


    The whole office, are filled with a strong smell of tobacco, let left Yi come in, on the fierce cough.


    Left Yi Yi covered his nose, looked at the ashtray, which actually had countless cigarette ends, Ting brother, this is how much smoke?


    She coughed and went to the window to open the window for ventilation. At the same time, she looked at Si Zhengting, "brother Ting, you never smoke. Is this what Su Yanbin urged you to do? Next time I see him, I will definitely scold him severely... "


    Say words, Si Zhengting turns a head light to see her one eye, the words behind immediately stopped to live.


    Zoe Yi gave him a smile, glanced around the room, and finally looked at the two people''s food set in the small restaurant. His face was happy, "brother Ting, I knew you were the best to me! The last time you stood me up, I cried for several days, so today I know I''m coming, will you invite me to dinner? "


    Otherwise, how can there be two pairs of chopsticks?


    Brother Ting''s face is cold. In fact, he is still good to himself?


    When left yiaton felt that he was full of blood and resurrected, his body was full of bubbles of happiness.


    Can Si Zhengting hear this, the line of sight also followed to see to the small restaurant.


    Eat?


    His mood is more irritable, went to the ashtray next to, slender fingers elegant and forceful will smoke out, this just see left Yi, very indifferent mouth, "how did you come?"


    Zoe Yi was surprised, "I''m here to measure the size of clothes!"


    Si Zhengting didn''t go into it. Because emperor Hao had its own clothing brand and designer, Zuo Yi often came to customize clothes. He thought it was just those clothes.


    Si Zhengting faintly, went to his desk and opened the documents that he hadn''t read all morning.


    Zoe Yi is stupid. What do you mean?


    The food is cold, but brother Ting is not going to eat it?


    "Brother Ting, you should eat..."


    Si Zhengting heard this, cold eyes slightly lifted, "I am busy, you go out first."


    "But brother Ting, you..."


    "Go out, don''t let me say it three times." Si Zhengting''s voice was colder than the iceberg. Zuo Yiyi, who was not afraid to be afraid of anything, shuddered and retreated.

 Chapter 138

    Left Yi Yi left, Si Zhengting rubbed his temple.


    Ji Chen just came in with the document. Seeing the food in the small restaurant, Ji Chen frowned quietly. Thinking that the husband specially told his wife not to come in today, he sighed silently in his heart: what''s the matter between husband and wife?


    He stepped forward two steps and handed the document to Si Zhengting. He immediately lowered his head and stood beside him.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrated. Ji Chen took it up and walked to the side to answer. There was a helpless voice from Mino, "Ji tezhu, Miss Zuo doesn''t cooperate with us any more. Can you help me say something? My staff are in a dilemma. "


    Ji Chen hears here, tiny a Leng, "cooperate with what?"


    The other side was more surprised than him, "the dress of the centennial anniversary!"


    Centennial Daqing?


    Ji Chen reacts to come over, hastily open a mouth, "you say, 100 years Daqing Mr. female companion?"


    "Yes."


    Ji Chen a slap pats on his head, immediately feel a head two big, "who gives you say Mr. Si''s female companion is left miss?"


    When Mino heard the voice, he suddenly showed timidity and began to speak carefully, "isn''t it miss left? But in the past, my husband''s wife was always miss Zuo. I, I... "


    "Confused!" Ji Chen reprimanded a sentence, "you will ask me before, how is this time so careless?"


    Mino almost cried, giving full play to his advantages as a woman, "jitezhu, what should I do now? Miss Zuo has come. And you are the person who knows Mr. Si''s intention best. Mr. Si''s wife''s companion is not miss Zuo. Who is that? "


    You are the person that knows Mr. most, wear high hat to Ji Chen, let a person feel the mood is joyful, Ji Chen also is willing to point to each other.


    Ji Chen secretly looked at Si Zhengting and saw that his face had not improved. He was sure that Si Zhengting would not find left Yi Yi this time, but he was not sure at the moment.


    Ji Chen had a pause, "you wait a moment."


    Ji Chen went to Si Zhengting, coughed and opened his mouth cautiously, "Sir, your female companion in the Centennial Daqing..."


    Speaking of this, see Si Zhengting frown tightly.


    This is about the reaction of the wife, so Sir or Madam?


    Ji Chen hastily changed his words, "the wife has not made clothes in our company, is to let the service designer over there, directly look for his wife to measure the size?"


    Direct to Chuang Nai Nai to measure the size?


    The action of Si Zhengting''s subordinates was stunned, and he was hesitant in his cold eyes.


    He picked up the cigarette case and tried to pull out one, but found that it was empty.


    Si Zhengting impatiently threw the cigarette box into the garbage basket, immediately looked up, "no need."


    Ji Chen listens to a Leng, "that your female companion, want to choose left miss?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head coldly and was looked at by his eyes. Ji Chen felt that he was crossing from the early autumn to the cold winter in an instant, and the cold infiltrated people.


    "Is she related to me?" Si Zhengting asked lightly


    Ji Chen So, he still hit the muzzle of the gun, didn''t he?


    Ji Chen quickly bowed his head and folded his hands on his abdomen. "Sir, it''s my fault."


    Si Zhengting looked at him half loud, finally took out a note paper, took a pen to brush on it, wrote two strokes, handed it to Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen inexplicably took over, see above write is the data of height and three circumference.


    Ji Chen


    Well, Mino''s dead this time.


    With sympathy, Ji Chen will this news, informed her.

 Chapter 139

    18th floor.


    Mino, dressed in fashion, leans lazily on the chair, but cries on the phone: "Ji tezhu, what can I do? Miss Zuo will be mad! Well, isn''t this playing with her? You have different identities. You are different from me. Miss Zuo doesn''t dare to be angry with you. If you are free, please give me a good word Well, thank you so much, gitsu. Goodbye


    With the words finished, she tightly grasped her mobile phone, and her eyes flashed a touch of thoughtfulness.


    At the door of the 1858 conference room, Li Li, the secret skill of Mino, had just reached the door when she heard Zuo yituoao''s voice inside, "what''s the matter with you? You''ve pulled off one of my hair! It''s killing me


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zuo." Zhang Tingting apologized in a hurry. It was indeed her negligence.


    Zuo Yi frowned and snorted coldly.


    Zhang Tingting thought that this time was over, but she didn''t go to the left Yi first and didn''t pursue it to the end?


    She raised her head and looked at Zuo Yi in disbelief. It was said that she was rude and unreasonable. But why did she think that Miss Zuo was just a little overbearing and not unreasonable?


    Left Yi Yi frown, "see what to see, don''t hurry up, don''t delay my time!"


    Zhang Tingting lowered her head and continued to measure her.


    Li Li then opened the door and went in, "Miss left, I''m so sorry! Mr. MI is busy with the new staff and said that he will come back soon. "


    Left Yi to the sky rolled a white eye, "she is the director of the design department, new employees into the job, what does it matter to her?"


    Li Li smiles and makes amends. "Isn''t this a special person? Is it brought by Jite himself?"


    Zuo Yi was not interested in these things, but after hearing Li Li Li''s words, he suddenly thought that Chuang Nai Nai appeared on the top floor today.


    She suddenly had a bad guess that it would not be


    Zuo Yi frowned and asked, "what''s the name of the new employee?"


    Li Li replied respectfully with a smile, "Chuang Nai Nai, I heard that the talent in the university is good, and was specially recruited in."


    But when Zuo Yi heard this, he immediately clenched his fist!


    Chuang Nai Nai It was her!


    Didn''t expect that she was so capable that she entered the imperial palace?


    Thinking of her appearance when she went upstairs at noon, Zuo Yi''s face suddenly cooled down and ordered her to open her mouth to Li Li, "you go and call Chuang Nai Nai over."


    Li Li was stunned, "this Isn''t it appropriate? "


    "What''s wrong with it?" "Don''t forget, I''m the deputy director of nominal design department!"


    Chuang Nai Nai was having a meeting with a group of people in the design department. He was called to the 1858 meeting room for no reason. He went in and saw Zoe Yi, and sighed in his heart!


    This Zoe, why is it endless?


    Left Yi a wave, Li Li and Zhang Tingting walked out of the meeting room, soon, only two of them were left inside.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. "Zoe, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zoe Yi is sitting on the sofa with her long legs up. "Chuang Nai, what if you try your best to get into the company? What if you were brother Ting''s fiancee? It''s me, not you, who brother Ting needs for her company''s centenary activities


    After this, she stood up and pointed her finger at Chuang Nai Nai. "You, just give me a measurement. I told you, I told you, you will never enter our world


    The words fell, outside the door, Mino came panting.

 Chapter 140

    In the room, Chuang Nai clenched his fist.


    She suddenly had a very helpless feeling, this is the first time, she in front of Zoe Yi, speechless.


    The identity of a female companion is enough to make Zuo Yi despise himself.


    The attitude of Si Zhengting determines all this. It is futile for her to say anything more.


    She bit her lips and straightened her back stubbornly, trying to make herself look less humble.


    Zoe Yi saw her struggle, stretched out her arm, lips hook smile, "Chuang Nai Nai, you come to measure me, do clothes but need to use."


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. "Zoe Yi, I''m from the venue design department, not the costume design department!"


    "I studied your resume." Zoe Yi threw a document in his hand on the table. Chuang Nai looked at it and found that it was his resume.


    Zoe sneered. "Do you think I didn''t know you took an elective course in fashion design in college? Or are you lying? Is this resume fake? Chuang Nai Nai, you were recruited into the Imperial Palace because of your talent? If you can''t even measure the size, what''s your talent! "


    I''m sorry, it''s not my job to measure, Zoe. If you have to threaten me, I can quit


    She is so embarrassed herself that she wants to drive her out of emperor hao?


    I thought it was good to work here. There was a lot of space and opportunities, but now This job is not a must! Besides, maybe Si Zhengting didn''t want her here at all?


    Left Yi Yi looks at her that pair of stubborn appearance, angry pointed at her and said: "you..."! Chuang Nai Nai, you are as smelly and hard as the stone in the pit


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head. "Thank you for the compliment."


    Zoe Yi


    Meet a day not afraid of the ground is not afraid of, Zoe Yi is really speechless.


    Just then, the door of the meeting room was pushed open, and Mino came in with a smile on his face. "Hello, Miss left, I''m late. I''m sorry!"


    When Zoe Yi saw Mino, her choking breath eased a little. She pointed to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Mino, I say your means of governance are too bad. Is that how your employees talk to their superiors? Did you enter the company without vocational training? How to recruit people with such quality! Or is it that you, the director, are irresponsible and recruit all the bad people to the company? "


    Mino was scolded a Leng a Leng, face helpless.


    Zoe Yi is still there arrogantly shouting: "how important is the Centennial Daqing, let your staff measure me, also wronged her? I tell you, now the company''s design department all personnel around the Centennial Daqing! Chuang Nai Nai, don''t be conceited


    Speaking of this, he took a step back again and stretched out his arm. "Besides, I''ll leave my words here today. Don''t you take my measurements? Yes, you can go now! I suggest that you''d better measure the size for me. By the way, the design work is also assigned to you. You must design a fashionable and matching dress for brother Ting! "


    These words, one by one, were like slapping on the face of Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her for a long time. At last, he got a hook on the corner of his lips and turned around and left!


    Isn''t it just quitting?


    But just as she turned around, her wrist was suddenly grasped by Mino.

 Chapter 141

    Chuang Nai is stunned and looks back at Mino. She looks apologetic in her eyes.


    Mino, what does that mean?


    Want her to compromise?


    But now she has to go.


    Let her design dresses for her husband and other women?


    She''s not the virgin!


    Left Yiyi looked at their appearance and yelled: "let her go! Mino, you release her. If you have the ability to leave Dihao, don''t come back! If you want to stay, you have to measure it for me today! "


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he broke away from Mino and was about to leave.


    Miss Nai, I''m very careful. I''ll look back and say, "yes, I''m sorry."


    Left Yi Yi Li all ignore her, "what matter first measure the size again!"


    Mino was even more distressed. The tangled look on his face aroused Chuang Nai Nai''s idea.


    "However, this matter has something to do with measuring the size..." Mino is submissive. It doesn''t look like usual.


    Left Yiyi frowned, "haw askew, say something!"


    Mino once again looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "Chuang Nai, you go out first, I...."


    Left Yi Yi immediately misunderstood, thought that Mino was to help Chuang Nai Nai out of the siege, and then roared: "Mino, what can''t you say in front of Chuang Nai Nai? I''m open and aboveboard. I''m not afraid of anything! That''s it


    "But miss Zuo, it''s a matter of your privacy. I''ll..."


    "Say it Zuo Yiyi gives the order.


    Mino loosened Chuang Nai Nai, bit his teeth, and then lowered his head. "Miss Zuo, I''m sorry, I just got Mr. Si''s instruction. On the centennial anniversary of this year, Mr He''s changed. "


    A word, like a bolt from the blue, directly fried in left Yiyi''s ear!


    She widened her eyes and looked at Mino in surprise, "you, what do you say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai also felt that he had changed his mind?


    Who changed?


    She and left Yiyi, the two people will be the same line of sight on Mino.


    Chuang Nai had a vague guess in his heart, but he was not sure. He felt that his heart was just dead, and there was a sign of burning. Could that person be


    Mino hung his head, his hands nervous and didn''t know where to put it. "Miss left, I just got the news."


    Left Yiyi felt that he was just like a few slaps in the face!


    She clenched her fist, and her whole body could not stop shaking. Taking a look at the twinkle of Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, she asked incredulously, "who has changed?"


    Mino sighed. "I don''t know, but Mr. Si gave me a size."


    Then he took the paper out of his pocket.


    Left Yiyi step forward, a piece of paper snatched over, it is flying with a few big characters, although simple, left Yiyi can recognize that is Si Zhengting at a glance.


    And the size on the top, too small, absolutely not their own!


    Over the years, there are few women who can let brother Ting see in their eyes, so who''s this size is at a glance!


    Left Yi can''t believe looking at Zhuang Nai, how can? How could it be!


    She clenched her fist tightly, and her first reaction was to tear the note! It seems that if you do this, you can cover up something.


    Seeing her reaction, Chuang Nai understood what was going on. Suddenly, he felt elated!

 Chapter 142

    All the frustration and anger just now turned into power and felt that every cell in the whole body was in a state of preparation for war!


    As a qualified and uninspired person, falling into the well is the most basic quality, so Chuang Nai hung his lips and opened his mouth with a smile, "Miss left, it seems that the activities of the Centennial Daqing do not need to be measured for you. You really came here in vain today."


    Speaking of this, and thinking of what he said at noon in left Yiyi on the top floor, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that maybe he had misunderstood Si Zhengting?


    A gloomy day''s mood suddenly improved.


    Chuang Nai Nai step forward, eyes sharp up, "and, covet other people''s fiance, don''t be so righteous!"


    In a word, left Yiyi felt that his lungs were going to explode!


    She stepped forward, stretched out her hand to Chuang Nai Nai, and was about to fight, "Chuang Nai Nai, you bastard!"


    "Pa!"


    The wrist was held by Chuang Nai. Chuang Nai blinked his big eyes, looked at left Yiyi, immediately hooked his lips, and said: "Miss Zuo, you let people who don''t know see this, think I abandoned you, but don''t talk nonsense, I''m not a lily!"


    Then he pushed her hard, clapped her hands and looked at Mino. "Mr. MI, since you don''t need to measure the size, I''ll go first."


    Without waiting for Mino to open his mouth, he went straight out.


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s figure disappeared in the meeting room, Zuo Yiyi came back to herself. She felt very angry when she saw her wrist which was tightly held and was now a little red.


    Left Yiyi almost bit his silver teeth, "Chuang Nai, don''t be proud, I won''t give up like this!"


    Speaking of this, she glared at Mino fiercely, pedaled several centimeter high-heeled shoes, and went directly to the elevator. She wanted to ask brother Ting why she suddenly changed!


    Is it because of that slut of Chuang Nai Nai?


    Unfortunately, left Yiyi came to the top floor, was stopped by the bodyguard, Si Zhengting is she want to see can see?


    Left Yiyi gas is not good, at this time, Ji Chen came over, Ji Chen said earnestly, "Miss left, are you sure you want to be here, let Mr. hear?"


    In a word, let left Yi be honest, she looked at the office of Si Zhengting angrily, bit her lip, and finally lowered her head.


    She didn''t dare. If she was really disgusted by Si Zhengting, her father''s company could not keep her.


    Besides, she didn''t want to make herself so embarrassed that she didn''t have her own pride.


    Left Yiyi unwilling to turn around to leave, clearly is arrogant princess, at the moment that the figure but let people look at the heart sour.


    -


    Chuang Nai came out of the conference room in high spirits, feeling that he was just too unpromising.


    Mingming Si Zhengting abandoned her in the morning and prevented her from meeting at noon, but because of a dress, she even felt sweet in her heart!


    But clearly, as his wife, she is his female companion, this is must be ah.


    But Anyway, in high school, he gave her a smile, she can be brilliant all day, so it doesn''t matter, let her hopeless happy for a while.


    Chuang Nai Nai was excited to return to the site design, but felt that Zhang Chaowen couldn''t hear what he said.


    Chuang Nai Nai had his cell phone and was distracted there.


    Think about it, Si Zhengting is also very distressing. He is only twenty-four or five years old this year, and he will be in charge of such a large company.


    And In high school, he told himself that he had few friends. Now, there will be fewer friends? Then his only relative is himself.

 Chapter 143

    It''s understandable to be in a bad mood and lose temper with relatives.


    So in the heart, quietly ignore his bad, with the mobile phone began to tangle up.


    When she went upstairs at noon, she didn''t eat with him. He certainly didn''t eat either.


    But Si Zhengting has stomach trouble. If he doesn''t eat, how can his body stand it?


    Think of here, Chuang Nai Nai with a mobile phone to Si Zhengting ordered a takeout.


    After ordering, he sent a short message to Ji Chen: "Ji tezhu, get the change ready. ¡¿


    after the message was sent, he was still worried, so he simply sent a message to Si Zhengting: "Si Zhengting, remember to have lunch. ¡¿


    after all these messages were sent out, I was relieved and then continued to look at the front in a daze.


    Top floor.


    Si Zhengting buried himself in reviewing the documents, because he was depressed and his efficiency was a little low.


    Is reading, suddenly heard Ji Chen''s mobile phone rang two, Ji Chen opened to see, immediately subconsciously looked at him.


    Si Zhengting suddenly understood that this message was sent by Chuang Nai Nai.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone on the table sends out a buzzing vibration prompt sound.


    Si Zhengting picked up the mobile phone, saw the reminder, look slightly Leng, half ring before throwing the mobile phone on the table.


    Fifteen minutes later, the door was knocked, and the bodyguard, Zhuang Zhuang, with the delivery staff, appeared at the door and asked, "Sir, this man said, you Order takeout. "


    Order takeout?


    Si Zhengting thought of the text message just now, and it suddenly occurred to him.


    This is She gave it?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes sank.


    Under pressure, Ji Chen paid the delivery fee, and put the bone soup noodles on the side. Opening the lid, the fragrance overflowed. Ji Chen sighed: "madam, you are really virtuous. The noodles smell very fragrant."


    However, Si Zhengting raised his head and gave him a cold look. "It''s a lot of trouble."


    Ji Chen immediately stood straight body, bow head very respectfully open a mouth, "Sir, it is my fault. There''s something else out there. I''ll take a look


    Ji Chen goes to the door and closes the door. Looking inside through the door gap, he finds that Mr. Si looked at the bowl of noodles for a long time, and finally picked up chopsticks and ate a few mouthfuls.


    Ji Chen Sir, is it really nice of you to be so proud?


    Perhaps it was a bowl of noodles that warmed the stomach of Si Zhengting, and gradually made him feel less angry.


    The fragrance of bone soup and scallion reverberated in his mouth, and his mind slowly calmed down.


    Thinking about what happened in the morning, he suddenly felt a little one-sided.


    Even if you don''t take him seriously, even if you really don''t take this marriage seriously, you shouldn''t have such a big reaction to the gift given by Ms. Ding. So In fact, there is something between Chuang Nai Nai and Ms. Ding hiding from themselves?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that his heart was shaking and his eyes were sinking.


    An idea suddenly appeared in my mind.


    It''s time to get off work soon. It''s rare that we don''t work overtime today. We leave happily.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about it and went to the top floor.


    Si Zhengting is a workaholic. He must not be off work at this time!


    She didn''t guess wrong. After going upstairs, the bodyguard was outside. This time, she approached, and no one stopped her.


    Chuang Nai''s heart a joy, it seems that Si Zhengting''s mood is finally good?


    She quietly pushed open the door of the office, and she was looking inside her cerebellar pouch melon. Suddenly, her arm was held by a strong force, and then her body moved forward uncontrollably. Then


    "Bang!"


    She bumped her back against the wall, and a very aggressive masculine air suddenly approached!


    When she had not yet regained consciousness, Si Zhengting''s deep voice came from her ear: "Chuang Nai Nai, why don''t you like my mother?"

 Chapter 144

    From the top of the building, you can see through the city.


    But at the moment, Chuang Nai was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery. Her whole brain was already confused. Her back was tightly pressed against the wall, and her front was pressed tightly by Si Zhengting.


    This wall Dong''s posture did not let her feel any ambiguous, just shocked to see Si Zhengting.


    Why does he ask this question?


    Although he was puzzled, he answered subconsciously, "I didn''t, how could I Oh


    Before the words finished, the man suddenly buried his head and directly caught her lip!


    This kiss, with a sense of punishment, strongly sealed her whole lip.


    His strength is a little big, bite, suck - Yun, let Chuang Nai Nai painful straight frown.


    Reach out his hand to push him away, but with a little force, he bit her lips again.


    A smell of blood filled his mouth, and he was about to cry at the moment.


    It''s killing me!


    She didn''t dare to struggle and let the other party do what she wanted.


    Just when she thought that he would suffocate in this kiss, Si Zhengting suddenly let her go.


    Chuang Nai breathed and looked at the man in front of him.


    Did he take the wrong medicine today?!


    When he was thinking about how he could be like this, Si Zhengting''s deep voice came over again, "Chuang Nai Nai, why don''t you like my mother?"


    Chuang Nai ignored the other side''s deep eyes, opened his mouth and said, "I didn''t Oh


    How could she have never thought that she would be caught again when she opened her mouth like this!


    Si Zhengting couldn''t tell what he felt. When she pretended to say no, he was so depressed that he didn''t want to do it.


    He has an impulse to kiss her to death if she doesn''t tell the truth today!


    This time, it was more intense and rude than the last kiss. His biting was even savage and rude. It hurt Chuang Nai Nai''s lip, which made her feel that the air in her mouth was sucked away.


    After half a sound, he finally let her go again.


    She would have been paralyzed if not for his tight grip on her arm.


    At this time, his increasingly repressed voice came again, "why don''t you like my mother?"


    Why don''t you like his mother?


    Zhuang nainainainai''s arms, hanging from the sides of his body, clenched tightly.


    She wanted to tell him in a loud voice what his mother had done five years ago, but when she looked up, she saw his handsome and cold face, and her mind suddenly flashed what dingmengya had said.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt bitter.


    Ding Mengya is right. Now, it is Si Zhengting and her that are suffering.


    Perhaps, the newly relaxed relationship between the two of them will come to the freezing point again.


    Chuang Nai Nai regained his senses and tried to squeeze out a smile even worse than crying. "What are you talking about? How can I not like your mother?"


    This word falls, Si Zhengting squints up the eye, the deep eye son delimits a touch of bitterness.


    Although she did not admit it again and again, but that appearance has made him understand what.


    It turns out that between her and Ms. Ding, there are really things he doesn''t know.


    Si Zhengting felt like a fool. Even if she had abandoned him, he could put it down and take the initiative to start again. Originally thought they could be honest with each other, but now found that all this is just his wishful thinking.

 Chapter 145

    Now, zhuangnai is hiding him because Don''t trust him enough? Or is it because you don''t care about him enough?


    Si Zhengting suddenly bowed his head again, but suddenly stopped and his sight stopped on her red lips.


    Because she was bitten by suction, the corners of her lips were red and swollen, and the skin on the corners of her mouth was broken and bleeding.


    Her brows were tight, her eyes closed, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Obviously, he hurt her.


    Si Zhengting suddenly clenched his fist.


    Chuang Nai felt guilty and nervous. She was waiting for Si Zhengting''s next move.


    In front of a dark, she subconsciously closed her eyes, nervous waiting for the next wave of storm.


    But the pain did not come as expected.


    Chuang Nai opened his eyes in surprise and saw that Si Zhengting was looking at her in a gloomy way.


    The bottom of her heart trembled. She could not help shivering. Her legs began to soften. She wanted to say something, but she found that she couldn''t say anything.


    Just then, she saw him clench his fist and hammer hard at her head!


    Chuang Nai was shocked. It was too late to escape. His body was tense for a moment, and then he closed his eyes!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of violent impact sounded in my ears.


    When Chuang Nai Nai opened his eyes, he saw his fist hit the wall on her side. In an instant, he broke a layer of skin and the blood gushed out.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened carelessly, and his whole body trembled with fear. The punch was so powerful that she even heard the sound of "bang". Could it be that his finger bone was broken?


    Chuang Nai suddenly became nervous. He didn''t care that Si Zhengting was angry at the moment and went to see his hand in a hurry. But as soon as her hand touched him, he took a step back. His eyes were very cold and sharp, and he turned around and went out!


    "Bang."


    His steps were a little hasty, and he took the door.


    Si Zhengting goes out and Ji Chen comes up. Seeing the blood on his hand, he is scared and says, "Sir, your hand..."


    Si Zhengting didn''t even frown. His aura was strong and depressing. He went straight to the elevator.


    Just really angry, he gave her three opportunities, but she did not seize one.


    But looking at the blood of her lip corner, and secretly alert, for fear of another careless, hurt her.


    So at this time, it''s better to leave far away.


    When Si Zhengting left so suddenly, the strength of holding Chuang Nai Nai''s arm suddenly disappeared. She slipped down the corner of the wall and sat directly on the ground, staring blankly at the front.


    Why on earth did he suddenly ask this question?


    What did dingmengya say to him, or was she unable to hide her hatred for dingmengya and was discovered by him?


    And what he said just now, did he believe her? Or don''t believe her?


    When they were in high school, their mind was simple. At that time, she thought she had seen through the essence of Si Zhengting''s arrogance. Only later did she find that she was too naive.


    He accepted himself for a whole year. She thought he liked her, but he was beaten in the face.


    Chuang Nai hung her bitter eyes, so she never dared to guess his thoughts.


    Now, she doesn''t know if she''s doing it right.


    Wait until you come back to God, and then chase out, there is no one on the top floor.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai returned to the villa, he was worried about Si Zhengting''s hand. He didn''t even hear the housekeeper call her to eat, so he went upstairs.

 Chapter 146

    She sat in front of the dresser, holding her cell phone and hesitated. Would you like to give him a call?


    But will he take it?


    In a tangle, Chuang Nai looked up and saw a piece of red silk beside the dresser. The silk is used to wrap the bracelet that dingmengya gave her.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt that his behavior this morning seems to be a little too much.


    Even if you don''t like dingmengya again, even if dingmengya has a terrible hatred with her, but what she sent personally may have special significance to the Si family?


    As a matter of fact, Chuang Nai had already understood that the garbage basket in their room was almost a decoration, and its only use was a bed. After that, throw toilet paper.


    And the garbage bag in the morning is also a new one. The reason why she threw the box into it was because she knew that no one would clean it up again.


    At this moment, the man appointed by Chuang Nai stood up and went into the garbage basket, trying to pick up the bracelet.


    But when I went there, I found What about the wooden box?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and the whole person was in a hurry. He directly picked up the garbage basket and looked around for it, but there was no trace.


    She bit her lip and finally realized an important problem.


    Do you mean Is Si Zhengting so angry today because he saw the bracelet?


    Today, all the things that she felt inexplicable were explained at once.


    She finally understood why Si Zhengting suddenly asked that question.


    Put yourself in your shoes and think about it. If the gift given by her mother to Si Zhengting is thrown into the garbage basket by him, she will be angry and sad, especially if their relationship is just getting better!


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and went downstairs with the last trace in his arms. He went downstairs to find the housekeeper and asked, "housekeeper, has anyone moved the garbage basket in our bedroom?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "madam, no one will enter the bedroom of Mr. upstairs."


    Chuang Nai Nai was suddenly confused.


    The guess turned out to be a fact, and she was a bit at a loss.


    Biting his lips, staring at the mobile phone silently for half a sound.


    If you make mistakes, you have to bear them.


    She took a deep breath and called Si Zhengting in fear. After waiting for a while, she heard the sound of "..." Sorry, the number you dialed is off... "


    Chuang Nai suddenly withered and his head dropped.


    In the next few days, Si Zhengting didn''t go home. In the company, Chuang Nai could not find him. He went to the top floor and was stopped outside by the bodyguard. He couldn''t get into the office.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Chuang Nai came home from work in the evening and still didn''t see Si Zhengting.


    She didn''t think she could go on like this.


    Si Zhengting is an awkward and arrogant person. If she doesn''t take the initiative to attack, I''m afraid he won''t go home for half a year.


    Besides, she did it too much.


    Today, she went to the top floor when she got off work. The light was off, so Si Zhengting had left the company.


    Now the whereabouts are unknown, she calls Ji Chen, the other party will not tell her, but she vaguely remembers that last weekend, Si Zhengting received a call from Su Yanbin and made an appointment to play this evening.


    Chuang Nai ran downstairs eagerly and asked the housekeeper, "housekeeper, do you have the telephone number of Su Yanbin?"


    The housekeeper shook his head, helpless, "I don''t have one."

 Chapter 147

    Speaking of this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, "madam, what''s the matter between you and your husband?"


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this very embarrassed, "nothing."


    The housekeeper was silent for a moment and asked, "madam, did you see a wooden box when you asked me last time? Excuse me for asking. Are you looking for the bracelet that Madame gave you?"


    Although the housekeeper was old, her eyes were unique. She knew what was going on through the details. Suddenly, she felt that she didn''t know what to say. She nodded.


    The housekeeper sighed. "Madam, do you know why the gentleman is so grand?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at him.


    The housekeeper explained, "that bracelet is the family heirloom of the Si family. It was given to his wife by his grandmother. Now his wife gives it to you. It is a symbol of his wife."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened.


    I''ve seen that bracelet is worth a lot, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious!


    No wonder Si Zhengting was so angry. It was not only a gift, but also a refusal of his will!


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt that his mistake was even greater.


    She sighed and hung her head upstairs.


    What can we do now?


    Is tangled, outside the door suddenly rang the housekeeper''s voice, "madam, the madam told me Su Yanbin''s telephone number."


    Chuang Nai Nai is happy at first, but immediately realizes the housekeeper''s words. Suddenly he is stunned, madam? Dingmengya?


    She was at a loss. Since the housekeeper asked for a phone call from Ding Mengya, she must have known that she was in a quarrel with Si Zhengting. At this time, she didn''t fall into trouble, but gave the phone?


    Do you mean that Ding Mengya doesn''t really mind being with Si Zhengting now? She wants to?


    Chuang Nai shook his head and abandoned the idea. Now the most important thing is to explain the gift to Si Zhengting and coax him home.


    She took a deep breath and called Su Yanbin.


    -


    colorful.


    A group of people were playing cards, and Su Yanbin''s voice could be heard all over the room: "shit, I lost again! Lose again, this month''s pocket money will not have! No, I can''t. I want to go back to the original! "


    On the other side, Liu Bingxing laughed triumphantly, "I said xiaobinbin, after a while, you even lost your pocket money for the next month."


    Several people were talking when they saw someone winking and nodding his chin to the silent man sitting on the sofa beside him.


    Su Yanbin once looked at the past, "the boss is there to install deep again!"


    "The boss is not strong today. What''s wrong with your hands?"


    Su Yanbin looked at the hand that Si Zhengting simply wrapped up, and curled his mouth, "how can it be? Will there be anyone else who can make the boss behave like this? "


    Liu Bingxing was shocked by a sentence Chuang Nai Nai


    At the last dinner party, he was not absent from the business trip, so he did not know the fact that Chuang Nai met with Si Zhengting.


    Su Yanbin nodded and hissed.


    Liu Bingxing immediately lowered his voice and threw the playing cards on the table with greater strength. "But, isn''t the eldest brother getting married a few days ago?"


    A sentence fell, Su Yanbin was shocked, "what? Really? With whom? "


    Liu Bingxing''s father, the president of Gu Deshou''s Bank who handled the loan, said, "of course it is true, otherwise my father will not lend money to Gu''s enterprise."

 Chapter 148

    Su Yanbin heard this more surprised, "Gu Qingyan?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Si Zhengting, "is the boss stimulated by Chuang Nai Nai? Or does Gu Qingyan have any ability? Oh, we should make an appointment with my sister-in-law ~ "


    just after the words fell, Su Yanbin''s mobile phone rang.


    He looked down and saw that it was a strange number and hung up.


    But after a while, the number rang again.


    Su Yanbin hang up again, ring again, hang up again, ring again, Su Yanbin can''t stand it, "how can this phone be as dogged as Chuang Nai Nai?"


    He pressed the answer button and said, "Hello! Who are you? "


    "Your aunt!" Chuang Nai Nai is also angry, this guy several times to her hang up the phone, not easy to answer, the tone is like this again.


    In addition to Si Zhengting, other inheritors, she did not pay attention to.


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin subconsciously looked at Si Zhengting on the sofa and coughed, "what are you doing?"


    "Su Yanbin, is Si Zhengting with you? Where are you?"


    Su Yanbin snorted coldly, "why should I tell you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai also learned his tone and snorted, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you about cheating in the exam and hiding your answers in your underwear! Are you the CEO of Guobin group now? What do your employees think of you when they hear about it? "


    Su Yanbin: Chuang Nai Nai, you are cruel


    Chuang Nai Nai: do you say it or not


    Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting again. He had vowed not to betray his brother, but he suddenly thought of what Liu Bingxing said, and then he said with a smile, "OK, come on, I just have a message to tell you."


    Hang up the phone, Su Yanbin will address and compartment number to send text messages to Chuang Nai Nai, immediately back to the table to continue playing cards.


    When he lost all his money, he began to paste notes on his face, but he was very happy. After thinking about it, he could satirize Chuang Nai Nai and avenge the blow he often suffered in high school


    At this time, Liu Bingxing looked at the time, "why hasn''t Zuo Yi arrived?"


    Hearing this, Su Yanbin raised his head and said, "what is left Yi doing? She is such a thing, you say two bad words on the face, another two words on the nose, really annoying! "


    Among them, Zoe Yi is not the richest one in her family, but because she is a girl, everyone lets her go. As a result, Zuo Yi becomes more and more insolent. As a result, this group of people gradually form an agreement that Zuo Yi will not be informed of the party.


    Hearing this, Liu Bingxing glanced at Si Zhengting, who was still silent. He lowered his voice and said, "what else can I do for you?"


    Su Yanbin suddenly snorted coldly and turned his lips.


    After playing for a while, the SMS rings. Su Yanbin picks it up and looks at it. It''s Chuang Nai Nai''s. [open the door, I''m outside the private room. ¡¿


    Su Yanbin stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom ~"


    with that, he went to the door, opened the door and slipped out.


    Chuang Nai specially dressed up for a while, today it looks very bright and gorgeous, the door opened to enter, but was pushed out by Su Yanbin.


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Su Yanbin in surprise.


    Su Yanbin complacent opening: "Chuang Nai Nai, I tell you, our boss has been married! His wife is Gu Qingyan! I''ll tell you, you don''t always come to pester him, you know?

 Chapter 149

    "What do you mean, Su Yanbin?"


    Su Yanbin picked his eyebrows, "I said Zhuang Nai, you should not go too far. Our boss is married. Don''t you look down on Xiao San most? I don''t want to be a junior, too


    Chuang Nai was speechless, "Su Yanbin, have you been kicked by a donkey? Get out of the way and let me in. "


    Su Yanbin stopped in front of her, "your brain was kicked by a donkey! I asked you to come, just to let you see the reality clearly. The eldest brother''s wife is called Gu Qingyan, the eldest lady of Gu''s enterprise! It''s also the fiancee I mentioned to you last time. People are much more beautiful than you. They are noble and generous, elegant and beautiful. You can''t compare them. What''s more, Chuang Nai, you all broke up five years ago, and good horses don''t want to turn back. Haven''t you heard of that? "


    Chuang Nai was speechless. "Su Yanbin, I have no time to be poor with you now. You let me in."


    Su Yanbin blocked in front of the door and put on a coquettish posture, "our boss doesn''t like you any more. I can''t find a rival for my sister-in-law, can''t I? I''ll tell you, I''ve promised my sister-in-law to help her watch the boss. So you can''t enter the door today


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai turned his eyes to the sky and said, "thank you so much, Su Yanbin."


    Su Yanbin did not understand, staring at a pair of big eyes of joy, "you are not brain tease, I do not let you in, you also thank me?"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes in the corridor.


    Two people brush and turn their heads together, and see left Yi''s feet stepping on nine centimeter high-heeled shoes with elegant posture and obviously elaborately dressed.


    Even if she is an ice beauty, her face is full of joy at the moment.


    I met brother Ting once on Monday, and then I was stopped outside. This time, Liu Bingxing finally told her their address. She must perform well and not let brother Ting be robbed by Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chin raised to the right height, neither publicity, nor humble, this posture in front of the mirror, but practice many times.


    However, he is about to arrive in the private room. When he looks up, ouch, Su Yanbin is flirting with beautiful women again?


    Her lips slightly hook, eyes fall on the "teased" beauty, face suddenly a stiff.


    Immediately, left Yi big beauty on the stage of face changing stunt, a second face from joy to disgust, she raised the chin, instantly from gentle intelligence into cockfighting.


    She haughtily raised her head to come over, tone is very impolite, "Su Yanbin, how can she be here!"


    Su Yanbin see left Yi, immediately feel headache, sideways to give way, "left big miss, you please, small don''t block your way."


    Zuo Yiyi pursed her lips and cold face. She walked straight forward to Su Yanbin, but suddenly turned her head to look at Zhuang Nainai. Her lips drew a sneer, "Zhuang Nai, what are you doing here?"


    Su Yanbin immediately headache, "I said big miss, can you go in?"


    Left Yi Yi glared at Su Yanbin one eye, "you stopped her, this private room is not who said into can enter."


    After saying this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai again. "Chuang Nai Nai, you''d better leave now. Let me tell you, even if you''re Gu Qingyan, everyone here can move his finger and destroy your small company!"

 Chapter 150

    Here comes again


    Su Yanbin is the first two big.


    When the two men met in high school, it was a fierce fight. They were scared.


    Su Yanbin subconsciously looked back at Chuang Nai, intending to ask her to step back, not so tit for tat, and then suddenly realized that


    Hey?!


    What did Zoe say just now?!!


    Even if you are Gu Qingyan??


    Su Yanbin''s eyes were fixed on Chuang Nai Nai, just like seeing a ghost. He was very surprised: "you, you, you, you..."


    Originally, without Si Zhengting''s hint, she did not dare to say her identity, but at the moment, Zuo Yi put forward it, and she would not deny it.


    Chuang Nai looked at Su Yanbin with a smile, "so, Su Yanbin, thank you, ah, well, my rival in love is there. Aren''t you going to defend and guard against him for me? Then please drive her away


    Su Yanbin:!!!!!!!!


    He felt scared, OK?


    Can you stop laughing so arrogantly!


    Su Yanbin''s mouth has grown into an O-shaped shape, which can be filled with an egg.


    He was so shocked to see that Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and took a step forward. Obviously, he was so thin and thin that he couldn''t help but to side and get out of the way.


    Zuo Yi was confused by the strange conversation between the two men. However, she was always aloof and aloof. Even if she did not understand, she would not lower her head to ask. So she saw that Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward and was about to walk into the room. She immediately reached out her hand and stopped in front of him and walked into the private room.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai did not want to be outdone and chased after him.


    Zuo Yi had entered the private room, but he had to calm down and talk to Si Zhengting again, but because Chuang Nai Nai followed in, he was afraid that he would be inferior, so he hurried to Si Zhengting''s direction.


    It was already dark, and the compartment was steaming hot. At the other side of playing cards, several people were touching cards.


    Liu Bingxing while touching cards, while looking at the door, "little Binbin that boy went to the toilet even went out, the brain is sick!"


    Speaking of this, look to Si Zhengting, "ting boss, come and play two sets? If you lose, it''s up to you to win


    Although the play is fierce, can be said to the end, but want to pull the Zhengting to relax.


    However, Si Zhengting just raised his indifferent eyes and looked at him. Then he said faintly, "you play."


    Liu Bingxing did not dare to say another word because of his indifference.


    Liu Bingxing and his companion looked at each other and sighed.


    At this time, the door of the private room opened. Zuo Yiyi took the lead and walked directly to Si Zhengting. After coming to his face, he put the bag on the tea table in front of him, and called out in a soft voice, "brother Ting..."


    Liu Bingxing and others suddenly got goose bumps.


    Left Yi Yi is oblivious, lifted the skirt, was about to sit next to Si Zhengting sofa, but at this time, Si Zhengting suddenly said, "who allows you to sit here?"


    Si Zhengting did not pay attention to what happened all over his body.


    But at the moment of Chuang Nai Nai''s entrance, she was sensitively captured.


    The mood that finally calms down, all of a sudden again agitated.


    Usually good or bad will give left Yiyi some face, but at the moment feel to see what is not pleasing to the eye.


    The cool and indifferent tone, merciless words, let left Yi directly there, bent over, pursed his buttocks, sitting is not, not sitting is not!

 Chapter 151

    Left Yi''s aggrieved eyes turned red and bit his lips.


    For so many years, although brother Ting has been very indifferent to her, but never under her face!


    Therefore, she has always felt that she is different for brother ting.


    When Zuo Yiyi couldn''t get up and down there, Liu Bingxing came out to play the round. "Yi Yi, you should sit here to play cards. Come here quickly. Su Yanbin''s boy is going to go to the toilet. You can take his place!"


    Su Yanbin, still in shock, following two people''s buttocks


    With the steps, Zuo Yi felt less embarrassed. She stood up straight and walked forward, sitting in Su Yanbin''s position.


    But his face was still burning, and the rest of his eyes looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    She licked her face and grinned forward, ignoring the cold of his whole body, and sat down beside Si Zhengting.


    But Si Zhengting frowned and was about to say something. Chuang Nai opened his mouth with a smile: "Si Zhengting, is your hand still painful? I''ll see if there''s any bone injury. "


    Say words, reach out to Si Zhengting''s hand to touch.


    Zoe Yi Chuang Nai Nai is indeed a shameless man, invincible in the world! and! Take your salt! Pig! Hands! Take it! Go!


    Left Yi Yi is gnashing his teeth here. Over there, Si Zhengting is also confused by her sudden intimacy.


    Although she had known for a long time that Chuang Nai Nai was very good at dogged fighting, this time she saw him with great fear. She wanted to think about him for hundreds of times when she said a word to him. After confirming that there was no problem, she opened her mouth.


    Now, she so suddenly come up, let him suddenly have a feeling of nostalgia.


    In such a daze, the hand was held by Chuang Nai Nai.


    Her slender fingers, not like Zuo Yi''s young lady like green onion, but in the palm of her hand, with a thin cocoon, touching the back of his hand, a crisp and numb feeling permeated the whole body from the back of the hand.


    That''s how it gets stuck.


    In the long and narrow eyes of Si Zhengting, there was a flash of light, dark and dark, which made people unable to understand his ideas.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not notice his change.


    In fact, when she came over, she was also frightened. However, she was wrong in this matter. Since she wanted to apologize, she should have a low attitude.


    Chuang Nai still remembers the sound he heard when his fist hit the wall that day. He was afraid that he would hurt the bone. He took his hand, looked up and down, left and right, and looked around carefully, but he couldn''t understand. So he raised his head and asked Si Zhengting, "did you hurt any bones?"


    This look up, on his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    Chuang Nai''s heart was touched. He felt that the scene was familiar and made people tremble.


    I still remember that it was senior two. The school held the autumn sports meeting.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was active and was elected as a sports committee member.


    Si Zhengting, a group of "inheritors" who were respected and feared by everyone, never disdained to participate in this kind of activity. They were well-dressed and could wear formal clothes in their school uniforms.


    Chuang Nai saw more of Si Zhengting''s indifferent face, and suddenly felt that Si Zhengting was a little too cold.


    High school boys should be playing games secretly and sweating on the basketball court, but he is always serious and expressionless.


    In line with the purpose of the project, Chuang Nai gave the men''s sports ground a look.

 Chapter 152

    When the schedule of the sports meeting came out, Chuang Nai rushed to the classroom with a smile and told him about it. Originally, he thought that he would not be able to do so, but he did not expect that he even gave her a light look and immediately said, "I''m not interested."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai was stupid at that time, "but..."


    The words have not finished, Si Zhengting has stood up and walked out.


    "Si Zhengting, I have signed up, and now I can''t change it."


    Si Zhengting looked ahead, "what does it have to do with me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai''s glib, all aimed at others, can not say anything exciting to him.


    She followed his ass and went on, thinking over and over how to persuade her.


    Can walk walk, the person in front suddenly stops.


    Chuang Nai was happy in his heart, "Si Zhengting, did you promise me?"


    Si Zhengting looked back at her, "are you sure you want to follow me on?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he looked forward and found that she had followed him to the door of the men''s room.


    Chuang Nai suddenly blushed. He didn''t dare to look at the joking look of the boys around him. He turned around and covered his face and ran away quickly.


    When Si Zhengting came out conveniently, Chuang Nai followed his ass, "Si Zhengting, I tell you, if you don''t promise me, you will go to the toilet and sleep, and I will pester you at other times."


    Chuang Nai Nai did what he said. As long as class was over, he would run to Si Zhengting.


    "Si Zhengting, promise me, please!"


    "Si Zhengting, exercise is good for health, life lies in sports, you can promise me!"


    "Si Zhengting! If you don''t promise me, I, I, I will Cry for you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether it is soft voice to ask for, or coercion and inducement, Si Zhengting never let go.


    Seeing the days of the sports meeting approaching, Chuang Nai Nai was really anxious to death.


    If their class was absent from the 1500 meter race, it would be a joke for the whole school.


    Can Si Zhengting such a noble person, simply don''t care about class honor, OK?


    And!


    Long distance running needs physical strength. Can we really run down to see Si Zhengting''s thin and tall appearance?


    This is a group of people who don''t do exercises in the morning.


    There is a 20 minute break in the afternoon. Chuang Nai Nai wants to run a few laps to practice. However, Si Zhengting doesn''t agree.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so worried, worried, and finally waited until the sports meeting came.


    The sports meeting was very lively. Chuang Nai arranged his classmates on the playground and asked the monitor to watch. He drew out a piece of chocolate and ran to the teacher.


    As expected, Si Zhengting was in the classroom, listening to the Walkman, reading and studying.


    Chuang Nai Nai handed over the chocolate, "Si Zhengting, eat something."


    When Si Zhengting didn''t lift his eyes, Chuang Nai put the chocolate on his table. "I''ll tell you, it''s unique to athletes in our class. Since you want my chocolate, you need to take part in the long-distance running.


    Si Zhengting thinks that she is the air. It happens that Su Yanbin and others come to call him," Hello, Ting boss, let''s go "


    Si Zhengting stands up and follows Let''s go.


    At this time, the radio station began broadcasting: "the following is the 800 meter long-distance race, please participate in the event to reach the position of the competition!"


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he was in a hurry!


    After 800 meters, it will be 1500 meters!

 Chapter 153

    Chuang Nai Nai watched Si Zhengting put his hands into his pocket and walked in the middle of the group. After taking a deep breath, he finally broke out!


    She ran in front of them three or two times, with a petite bamboo pole like body in front of Si Zhengting, and asked in a loud voice, "Si Zhengting! Why do you just don''t run


    Si Zhengting looked at her lightly, but did not speak.


    Next to Su Yanbin can''t help but make a fuss, "Chuang Nai, how can we people like us run in public?"


    In a word, Chuang Nai Nai was infuriated.


    Chuang Nai didn''t dare to get angry with Si Zhengting, but he was always smart to others!


    She then retorted, "people like you? Aren''t you people? Don''t think that your family is good enough to think highly of yourself. I tell you, you are lucky to be born and have a good father and mother. What are you? Don''t you want to eat? Don''t sleep? Don''t you guys fart, poop, pee? "


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and pointed them out one by one, "also, look at your small bodies, one by one, they are as thin as a bamboo pole, and they look like small white faces. I advise you to take a good exercise, so as not to keep up with such a large family property and finally lose the physical fitness!"


    In a word, the faces of these people are blue.


    Liu Bingxing could not help but step forward, "what do you say, you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was not afraid, but raised his head. "What I said is unreasonable? You don''t eat, you don''t sleep, you don''t go to the bathroom? "


    Liu Bingxing was angry: "you...!"


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s on your mind


    Liu Bingxing choked and snorted, "I don''t see you as a woman!"


    "Oh, you look down on women again? Is your mother not a woman, or is your grandmother not a woman? "


    Liu Bingxing:


    Chuang Nai fought against all the heroes. Finally, he looked at Si Zhengting. He was fierce to others, but he couldn''t smile sweetly at him. "So, Si Zhengting, go and exercise. Don''t be afraid. Originally, the focus of this project is participation. If you can''t run, you can walk down. "


    Others are said to dare not choke, for fear of zhuangnai transfer firepower, but only Si Zhengting calmly took out the earphone in the ear, looked at Zhuang Nai, "what do you say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!!


    Chuang Nai Nai almost knelt down. He was talking about him here. He didn''t hear him?!


    She was so stunned to see these people leave and clenched her fist angrily, "Si Zhengting, I didn''t expect you to be so cold hearted and cold hearted. I, I, I don''t want to like you any more!"


    After finishing the angry words, she ran to the playground quickly, so she didn''t see that after this sentence fell, Si Zhengting, who was walking forward as if nothing had happened, suddenly stopped.


    The 1500 meter project is about to start. Chuang Nai has to find someone to replace him!


    What makes Chuang Nai embarrassed is that because there are people in the class who participate in the 800 meter race, all the suitable boys run to refuel. The whole track is so long, and many people from other classes get together. All of them are school uniforms. Chuang Nai Nai feels that his eyes have been blurred and he can''t see a male creature in his class.


    Finally, when he heard the voice of the radio, Chuang Nai ran to the starting line as soon as he was worried!

 Chapter 154

    "Senior two class one, Mr. Si Zhengting, please go to the starting line!" The whistling teacher called there with a trumpet. After two shouts, he heard a female voice coming over, "coming, coming, I''m coming!"


    Chuang Nai dropped a word, and the whole playground was quiet for a moment.


    The teacher looked at Chuang Nai Nai and asked, "where is Mr. Si Zhengting?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked embarrassed, "he, he Teacher, there is something wrong with our class. Can you wait for a moment and I''ll find someone to replace it! "


    The teacher frowned, "sports events one by one, how long will you be given here? It''s breaking the rules, no way! "


    "But..."


    "No, but if you don''t come within 30 seconds, class one of senior two will abstain."


    Hearing the two words abstaining, Chuang Nai was very anxious.


    When you are young and vigorous, you always feel that some honors are more important than anything else.


    She gritted her teeth and stood on the starting line, "then I''ll run!"


    The PE teacher was stunned.


    Next to the other class of boys immediately smile, "ha ha, with girls race long distance race? Even if we win, we won''t win! "


    "Yes, it is! You may as well abstain! "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s face flushed with ridicule. "You''ll wait for a fight in a moment."


    Physical education teacher also has no way, looked at the time, can only sigh, "that''s it."


    So a wonderful scene appeared. In the male long-distance race, a girl was on the starting line. She was wearing a clumsy school uniform and sandwiched among a group of tall men. She was simply too eye-catching


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is not to disgrace the class, Mao full of strength!


    And just then, the arm was patted.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately glared and looked at the side, "who! What are you doing... "


    This turn around, the whole person was shocked.


    The person who should have gone home stood beside her without expression, then waved to her, "you have occupied my place, please get out of my way."


    It was clearly so flat tone, but zhuangnai''s eyes lit up all of a sudden.


    At that moment, she even had a little sour nose and wanted to cry!


    It is clearly Si Zhengting who let her into this embarrassing situation, but now she has the feeling of Si Zhengting hero saving the United States.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was filled with emotion. She stood beside him and said to Si Zhengting: "Si Zhengting, you can do what you can. Don''t be too serious. If you can''t run down, you can walk down. Our class doesn''t have to be ranked."


    Si Zhengting still didn''t look at her. He just threw the Walkman and earphone in his pocket, as well as the jacket that he took off, and threw it into Chuang Nai Nai''s arms.


    Immediately he took up the sleeves of his white shirt, lifted his black trousers, twisted his ankle, and then bent down and bowed his head.


    A group of people around me look silly!


    Is this for the sports meeting?


    Go to see his leather sports shoes. Can such shoes really run long distances?


    Anyway, the teacher whistled.


    Chuang Nai Nai was worried at first, but he was stunned.


    Is it really Si Zhengting who wears a white shirt, has a red face and a heart, but always keeps running at a constant speed?


    Long distance running depends on a speed. The follow-up impact of starting force must be insufficient. Si Zhengting is far away from the people behind. Both the onlookers and the competitors are laughing in their hearts.


    This group of inheritors really don''t understand?

 Chapter 155

    Why didn''t Chuang Nai tell him in advance to keep his physical strength?


    I don''t know whether Si Zhengting will be too embarrassed when he is overtaken or exhausted?


    Her heart was raised.


    However, the first lap, Si Zhengting away from the group of people behind ten meters, Chuang Nai full of anxiety.


    In the second lap, Si Zhengting got rid of the group of people 30 meters behind him. Chuang Nai Nai was a little surprised.


    On the third lap, he ran alone in the front line. It was nearly half a circle ahead of schedule. Chuang Nai Nai was all alone.


    In the fourth lap, he ran slowly, one lap away from him. Chuang Nai Nai was so excited that his face was full of madness.


    In the last 200 meters, the second runner up suddenly started to run fast.


    Zhuang nainainai''s heart suddenly raised, regardless of the image of the jump in the side, shouting: "Si Zhengting, come on! Si Zhengting, come on


    Perhaps hearing her voice, Si Zhengting suddenly broke out.


    Speed to the extreme, he quickly broke through the finish line!


    Also created the school''s history of 1500 meters long-distance running record!


    The whole playground is crazy.


    Whether it is the class, or other classes of people, after a moment of silence, burst out deafening cheers and cheers.


    All the people who came down from 1500 miles were red in the face, bent over to cover their stomachs and gasped. But Si Zhengting''s hair was a little wet, and his breath was smooth. He even ran more gracefully than others.


    This bearing alone makes people exclaim.


    Chuang Nai ran along with the rest of the class, holding his things excitedly. He seemed to want to give him a kiss.


    "Si Zhengting! Si Zhengting! Si Zhengting


    Chuang Nai Nai yelled, but when she was about to come to Si Zhengting, her feet twisted and her side fell uncontrollably to the ground!


    At that time, Si Zhengting had already arrived at the side of the playground. It was a concrete floor.


    If you fall like this, you''ll get bruises.


    Chuang Nai Nai murmured in the dark, then closed his eyes tightly. In a moment, her arm was pulled, and she jumped forward!


    "Poof!"


    The heavy fall of the body on the ground dull sound, ring.


    But zhuangnai didn''t feel the pain, and


    Eh?


    Why is the floor soft?


    She opened her eyes, but found that she did not fall on the cold ground, instead A gentle body with a man''s special breath?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened carelessly.


    Si Zhengting was pressed under her body, one of his hands tightly grasped her arm, but the other hand was rubbed on the ground because it was too late.


    It was the first time that Chuang Nai had a close contact with him throughout high school.


    The boy was sweating, and his body must be very smelly. However, Chuang Nai Nai felt that Si Zhengting was full of charm at the moment. The hormone breath released from his whole body made Chuang Nai couldn''t help sniffing deeply.


    She was stunned. She didn''t know how crazy she looked. She looked at Si Zhengting and said, "you, why do you want to save me ~"


    does it mean that her pursuit finally moved heaven and earth, so moved him?


    However, he was still expressionless, pushed her away, stood up neatly, and immediately took out his coat and walkman from the petrified zhuangnai''s arms, and fiddled with the walkman for several times. Then he sighed in a low voice: "fortunately, it''s not broken."

 Chapter 156

    Chuang Nai Nai


    Feeling this guy just cares about his walkman!


    However, Si Zhengting walked away, she bowed her head and found a pool of blood on the ground.


    -


    Si Zhengting also thought about the sports meeting.


    His hand was just a rub, and Ms. cording had to wrap it up in a fuss.


    The next day, after he went to school, he felt that Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were fixed on his hand.


    After class, Chuang Nai ran over with guilt on his face. Regardless of the difference between men and women, he directly took his hand and looked up and down carefully.


    That serious look made Si Zhengting think she knew this knowledge, but after reading it, he even looked at him nervously, "how about it? Are the bones OK? "


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting seldom gets hurt, especially his hand, which is very well protected.


    So in high school that time, Si Zhengting''s hand wrapped up for three months to get better. Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing were very impressed.


    They never take part in group activities, and that time


    Chuang Nai reprimanded them and ran away. Then, they wanted to go home, but they didn''t expect that Nicholas suddenly stopped and opened his eyes. "Our parents sent us to this school to experience life."


    Liu Bingxing asked foolishly, "so


    Si Zhengting looked at the distance indifferently, and had a feeling of a world expert, "I think, like this kind of sports meeting, you can also participate in it."


    As a result, a group of successors almost contracted all the champions of the games.


    In fact, their education is very harsh. After going home in school, they have to continue to learn some management knowledge and exercise regularly.


    Su Yanbin wants to come now. He always thinks that ting boss is a person who goes running. He will lose face, so he deceives them all in the past!


    What''s more, how do you think about it? How can there be a kind of feeling that the thunder boss was threatened by the last sentence "I don''t like you" by Chuang Nai Nai


    -


    there was a strange silence in the private room, and everyone came back from their memories.


    Chuang Nai Nai is still staring at Si Zhengting, waiting for his reply.


    Meanwhile, Si Zhengting gradually calmed down.


    He dropped his eyes, took his hand from her hand, and immediately stood up and walked to the side.


    He felt that the whole brain was occupied by the memory of Chuang Nai Nai. Why is Chuang Nai Nai, who is easy to be angry and happy, and has a straightforward character, so let people miss him?


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath. A touch of pain flashed through his deep eyes. He narrowed his eyes, picked up a goblet from the table beside him and poured a glass of red wine.


    The uninjured hand was shaking with a goblet. Just as he was about to take a drink, one hand appeared in the air and snatched his glass directly. Then, the voice that made people feel a little noisy but extremely nostalgic sounded in his ear, "Si Zhengting, you are injured, and you can''t drink now!"


    Chuang Nai finished this sentence and grabbed Si Zhengting''s wrist. "Si Zhengting, I want to talk to you About that bracelet. "


    Besides, Zuo Yiyi can''t stand it.


    She stood up and said, "Chuang Nai, why are you talking to brother Ting like this? Do you want to talk to brother Ting? You Oh


    Speaking of this, Su Yanbin suddenly covered his mouth. As soon as Zuo Yiyi was about to struggle, she heard Su Yanbin say in her ear: "OK, my little sister-in-law, her husband and wife''s affairs, don''t you mix it up?"


    Left Yiyi suddenly felt a thunder and fell on her head.


    Husband and wife?!!

 Chapter 157

    Husband and wife?


    Left Yi surprised stare round eyes, can''t believe looking at two people in front of.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, unbelievably twisted the stiff neck, looked at Su Yanbin, "what do you say?"


    Su Yanbin nodded his chin to Liu Bingxing, "you ask him!"


    Liu Bingxing was also stupidly stunned, especially when he saw that Zuo Yi''s usual cold look was cracking a little bit, he said in a hurry, "well, don''t listen to Su Yanbin''s nonsense. The ting boss is married, but the marriage object is not Zhuang nainainai. It''s the lady of Gu''s enterprise! "


    After this, he suddenly realized something. He looked at Su Yanbin and said, "do you mean that Chuang Nai Nai is the Gu''s daughter who was found from the slum?"


    Su Yanbin nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    All of a sudden, the whole private room was quiet!


    Everyone was stunned by the heavy news.


    But calm down and think about it carefully. Over the years, Si Zhengting has never had a girlfriend around him. The reason why he has not broken the engagement with Gu''s enterprise is that in other people''s eyes, maybe it''s the Si family who values honesty or something, but they know that he is just trying to stop the mouth of gossip reporters.


    Because!


    An inheritor without a female partner is suspected of various problems.


    We all got together to guess which woman would be able to get into the eye of Ting boss again in the future.


    But they come to a conclusion: if there is anyone else in the world who can let uncle Ting get married, it can only be Chuang Nai Nai.


    So, after the shock, everyone showed a clear look.


    Zuo Yi''s big rolling eyes were wide open, and then her eyes suddenly filled with tears, big big big tears rolled down, she tightly clenched her lips, clenched her fist, and immediately picked up her bag!


    Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing are scared, subconsciously blocked in the middle of Zuo Yi and Zhuang Nainai.


    Nima, now that Chuang Nai Nai is their sister-in-law, she must be protected!


    The main thing is that if Zoe Yi really dares to smash the bag on Chuang Nai Nai''s face, he won''t let her go.


    But just when they thought that Zoe Yi would fight with Chuang Nai Nai, Zuo Yi suddenly turned around, raised his head, straightened his back, and strode to the door of the private room!


    Su Yanbin and Liu Bingxing were so stunned that they saw her disappear in the private room like a proud peacock. Listening to the footsteps outside, they felt that the world was fantastic.


    Over the past few years, Zuo Yiyi has been pestering Si Zhengting. They all look at the way that they are determined to marry him. But now


    Su Yanbin pushed Liu Bingxing, "you say, left Yi is abused silly?"


    But I didn''t hear Liu Bingxing''s response.


    Su Yanbin turned his head and saw Liu Bingxing''s face show a touch of thoughtfulness. He immediately picked up his coat and said, "sorry, I''ll go first."


    Then he left in a hurry.


    Su Yanbin laughed, "this guy left in such a hurry that he didn''t even take the money he won. Ha ha, make a fortune! I have all my pocket money for the next two months! "


    -


    once again, everyone played a game of fighting against landlords, and their eyes did not dare to look into the corner.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting two people, but no one cares about their situation.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai still holds Si Zhengting''s wrist and insists all over his face.

 Chapter 158

    When he saw the fear of Chuang Nai, he was not afraid of the situation.


    Is she so afraid of herself?


    His eyes sank. He stretched out his injured hand and broke off Chuang Nai Nai''s finger. She was about to snatch the glass of red wine from her hand.


    Chuang Nai Nai is in a hurry.


    Why is this man so wayward?


    He said that drinking was not conducive to the recovery of the wound, and he still ignored it.


    At the moment, she is full of brain can not let Si Zhengting drink, subconsciously put the quilt to the mouth, look up, and then gulp gulp down!


    Su Yanbin over there a few people, although said that they are playing, but the corner of his eyes always pay attention to this side, see this picture, suddenly one by one are extremely shocked!


    After half a cup of red wine, Chuang Nai drank it up, and then he looked at Si Zhengting with pride in the daze of the crowd, "the red wine is gone, there is no o ~"


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting''s blue veins on his forehead jumped around her. He wanted to sit on the sofa and listen to what she wanted to say.


    However, Zhuang Nai misunderstood the other party. She thought that Si Zhengting would continue to pour wine. Without thinking about it, she rushed to the side of the cabinet and picked up the red wine with the bottle stopper opened. She even looked up and drank it like water!


    With a note in his mouth, Su Yanbin, who was counting the cards, was dumbfounded. With a piece of paper in his mouth, the note fell down, and his hand became soft, and his playing cards fell on the table.


    And Si Zhengting steps to the sofa, deep eyes, across a touch of surprise.


    The girl raised her head and clenched the red wine bottle tightly. She gulped down the red wine inside. Her white neck was like a swan, which made people''s eyes fall on it and could not be moved any more.


    Si Bincai''s straight eyes on the table.


    His eyes suddenly cool down, as if the cold winter wind general, swept to Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin shivered all over his body and bowed his head obediently. But the corner of his eye was shining, but he couldn''t help sweeping there.


    Si Zhengting felt that his temples suddenly jumped.


    This woman, in the end, do you know what she looks like at the moment, very provocative?!


    And even if you don''t want to drink, just pour it on the ground?


    A week''s anger, at this moment so Sheng Sheng dissipated, all helpless to replace.


    When she was in high school, her IQ would drop to zero if she was in a hurry.


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath and pulled the red wine bottle in Chuang Nai''s hand a few steps forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that Si Zhengting came to rob him. He was scared. He wanted to resist something. But how could she resist the strength of Si Zhengting?


    Only speed up and drink more!


    At this time, she was full of thoughts. If she drank more, Si Zhengting would drink less


    While drinking, the bottle is being pulled away vigorously, and then bang!


    Red wine bottle is still under Su Yanbin''s feet.


    "Pa!"


    Su Yanbin jumped on the sofa and looked down at the broken wine bottle. His face turned white.


    On the other side, Si Zhengting stares at him warily, then turns around and grabs Zhuang Nainai''s wrist, pulls out his own coat conveniently, and then pulls her vigorously to go out!

 Chapter 159

    Chuang Nai Nai was dragged and staggered for a few steps. He trotted after Si Zhengting. The two men went straight through the corridor and came outside.


    She is not good at drinking. She is basically dizzy after drinking two drinks. When she is pulled out and blown by the cold wind, she suddenly feels dizzy and the scenery in front of her becomes a double shadow.


    Chuang Nai shook his head and tried to calm himself down. Today, he must explain clearly with Si Zhengting.


    Can open a mouth, but don''t know what to say, she simply grasped Si Zhengting''s hand.


    When Si Zhengting walked forward, she was like a little dog, wagging her tail and following him.


    The car was driven by the driver.


    Si Zhengting got on the bus without talking. Chuang Nai Nai got on the car obediently.


    The eyelids became more and more heavy, and Chuang Nai''s head went down.


    No, no, no!


    Chuang Nai Nai stretched out his hand and patted himself on the cheek. He raised his head again and wanted to speak. Seeing the expressionless face of Si Zhengting, he did not dare to say it.


    As a result, the car kept a strange quiet, the driver in front of him would like to become air.


    Si Zhengting looked out of the window of the car. His face was cold and indifferent without a trace of expression.


    Into midnight like eyes, showing a lonely.


    This week, many times in fact, he wanted to call Ms. Ding and ask about things five years ago.


    But in the end, he resisted.


    He wanted to see when zhuangnai would come to him and make it clear to him.


    Between them, there must always be an understanding.


    What''s more, he was angry in his heart, afraid that he could not help but vent his anger on her again.


    So, wait until this evening.


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath.


    For many years, my mother''s side is the one I love most.


    The truth of the matter made him afraid to imagine.


    No matter who is right or wrong, it is unacceptable to him.


    With his uninjured hand, he unbuttoned the first button of his shirt, as if to relieve the feeling of suffocation.


    Then he spoke in a low voice, "go ahead."


    But, these two words fall, after half a ring, he did not hear the echo.


    Si Zhengting was stunned and turned his head to find that Chuang Nai Nai was leaning on the chair and fell asleep.


    Her head tilted against the back seat, her hair disordered and her mouth slightly open.


    With the dim light in the car, Si Zhengting can see the black circles under her light isolation cream. I think, she hasn''t slept well these days, right?


    Si Zhengting looked at her eyes and unconsciously softened down.


    Even when she saw her head down the seat, she quickly sent her shoulder to lean against.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know how he got back to the bedroom.


    When she woke up, she felt her head was a little heavy and her eyelids were heavy. Then she opened her eyes and she felt a little confused. She didn''t know when and where it was now.


    The room was very dark, only the bedside lamp gave out a little light. She held her head and sat up. The familiar environment made her feel a little at ease.


    And then just sit there and start thinking.


    Her last memory, stay with Si Zhengting on the car, want to explain clearly, but his expressionless face let her feel afraid, so finally did not dare to say anything.


    Chuang Nai Nai hammered the head of the hammer. How dare he be so timid?

 Chapter 160

    What''s more, since he got on Si Zhengting''s car, where is he now?


    Red wine is very mellow, but there is no hangover, but the whole body is a little weak.


    She reached out and fumbled on the bed, trying to find her cell phone and see what time it was.


    But for a long time, I didn''t feel it.


    So she had to lift the quilt and step on the carpet barefoot, intending to turn on the chandelier in the room.


    But as soon as she got down, she stopped and turned her head suddenly. She saw a figure standing on the balcony.


    Chuang Nai Nai was startled, but immediately realized that who could enter the bedroom besides him?


    Now I''m happy in my heart. I''ll take two quick steps.


    Open the glass door of the balcony, a stream of cold air directly pours on his face, which makes Zhuang Nai''s mind more clear for a moment.


    After a pause, she walked over.


    The night is deep, the sky of Beijing City, the stars are all covered by haze, only a crescent moon hanging alone in the sky.


    In the distance, the outline of the mountain looms in the dark, and the whole world is very quiet.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, also with the environment of silence.


    Some words, since they can cause estrangement, should be made clear.


    She looked forward.


    Si Zhengting was wearing a shirt and trousers with his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked forward and did not know how long he had stood there. He did not move. His thin body seemed to be petrified.


    Hearing the sound of the door, his eyes cold look over, immediately continue to look forward.


    He bit his lip and walked over.


    In such a quiet environment, she felt that she had more courage.


    There are no suits and no bodyguards around. The man in front of him with white shirt and black trousers seems to be the same man he was five years ago.


    Chuang Nai followed his eyes and looked forward.


    For a moment, neither of them spoke.


    After half a ring, Chuang Nai suddenly said, "I''m sorry about that gift. I made a mistake."


    The silence was broken, and Chuang Nai Nai found that it was not very difficult to say this sentence.


    Si Zhengting is not so lofty and can communicate with each other.


    No matter whether Si Zhengting has listened again, she looks directly out of his eyes without noticing that his body is slightly stiff. She hooks her lips and explains again in a light way: "five years ago, I met your mother."


    At this point, she pursed her lips, "she told me I have done some bad things, but specifically, I promised her that I would not tell you


    She thought of these days, the housekeeper secretly kept her secret and talked to Ding Mengya on the phone. Thinking of Ding Mengya''s meeting this time, she did not target her, and even returned Su Yanbin''s number.


    She sighed suddenly.


    No matter how vicious she had done, now she did not disturb her life.


    Chuang Nai Nai is unlikely to like her, but if they keep avoiding her, they can.


    Think of here, Chuang Nai drooped his eyes, "we said, before the unhappy things, do not mention."


    Don''t mention the unhappy things in the past?


    Si Zhengting''s face finally changed a little. Who is right and who is wrong?


    He was inexplicably relieved.


    Even at this moment, he found that he was a little afraid that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have a estrangement.


    He was silent for a while, and then asked again, "well, five years ago, you suddenly broke up with me. Is it related to her?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at this with a look.


    Is it about her?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s thoughts suddenly returned to five years ago.

 Chapter 161

    At the end of the college entrance examination, she called Shi Zhengting, but was grabbed by dingmengya. Dingmengya brought it out, and they talked about it.


    Zhuangnai was very nervous at that time, but because of his character, he was fearless and fearless.


    She felt that she was the most suitable woman in the world. She loved Shi Zhengzheng and could overcome everything in the world.


    So despite her deep anxiety, she still did the bus and went to the agreed place.


    It was an afternoon, in order to show respect for each other, she stared at the hot summer, first ten minutes.


    She was wearing the most expensive Tartan dress and a ponytail, which was very spiritual. She wanted to please timona''s love and let the other party not stop them from meeting.


    Sitting in the cafe, she played her cell phone and waited for her to come.


    Then, through the glass door, zhuangnay saw a luxury car, parked outside, several Audi cars on the road, and then a business car parked directly at the cafe door.


    The whole Cafe people looked at the big rehearsal.


    Among the crowd, someone jumped off the passenger seat and ran back and opened the door.


    First of all, it''s a two foot.


    The feet, wearing fine heels, were all glittering diamonds on them, wrapped in the crystal clear feet, like they were made of crystal.


    Soon, Dimona walked down the car in a blue dress.


    Although she was in her forties, she looked like a big bowl of stars.


    With sunglasses, curly hair, proud and noble appearance, let the people around see her, feel ashamed.


    Suddenly, zhuangnai stared at her bodyguard entering the door, standing at the door, two men in black suits rushed in, picked up a tablecloth and rushed in front of her.


    In a moment, she was in front of her.


    Then Dimona came, took off tens of thousands of dollars sunglasses and threw them on the table, and then sat down against joneset.


    Zhuangenet was a little bit muddled at the time.


    Although he knew that Shi Zhengting had money in his family, he was very low-key in school. Now, dingmengya is no different from the ancient emperors?


    Zhuang Nai stood up, forgot to say the lines he thought in advance, and forgot to say hello.


    And timona looked up at zhuangnai, looking up. "Say, how much do you want?"


    The tone is arrogant, scornful, and despised.


    But that is what makes zhuangnai finally return to God.


    Her eyes were sharp at once!


    She had thought about so many dog blood TV series before she came. She would probably want to spend money when she saw her, and let her leave the company.


    But when the real face, especially around a group of people, brush and stare at it, zhuangnai still feel, very embarrassed, very ashamed.


    Her face was a little burned.


    But the more she is, the more inspired she is.


    She immediately looked up and said loudly, with the prepared opening words: "Hello, my name is zhuangnai. I am a classmate of Shi Zhengting. We like each other and want to go to the same university, and will always be together. So, please make it all."


    When it comes to this, she stands up, walks to the side, bows deeply to dingmengya.


    The attitude is not humble and generous.

 Chapter 162

    No matter what kind of attitude dingmengya is towards her, after all, she is the mother of the boy she likes, so basic respect still needs to be given.


    After the bow, Chuang Nai Nai looked up at her again. Her beautiful big eyes were clear and obstinate.


    Dingmengya looked at her, all slightly pause, immediately took out a check, "500000?"


    Half a million?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened.


    Because my mother and I lived in the slums since I was a child. Basically, there was no savings in my family. At the most, I had a surplus of RMB 120000.


    So half a million is an astronomical number for Chuang Nai Nai.


    The Si family is really rich and willful.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist. "Auntie, please accept me!"


    "A million?"


    Money doesn''t seem to exist for dingmengya.


    Chuang Nai stood there stubbornly. "Auntie, I really love Si Zhengting. I like him not because of him..."


    "Five million."


    The clear voice, say this number, all the people in the coffee shop are stunned.


    Five million!


    At that time, I was able to buy a house and a car and live a lifetime of wealth!


    Every time Chuang Nai and his mother huddled in the small bungalow, when it was raining and shivering in the winter, she had a dream, that is, to buy a second bedroom.


    And these five million, can buy two houses!


    This temptation is really great.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank and he stood straight.


    The respect for dingmengya, which was originally given to him, is gone at this moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai has always been a quick witted character. She crooked her lips and said, "Auntie, do you think five million can send me away?"


    Dingmengya frowned, "how much do you want?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered: "how much do you think your son is worth? Is it weighed by Jin? Or by what? "


    Dingmengya was angry: "what do you think of him?"


    Chuang Nai Nai: Yes, auntie. What do you think of him? Don''t say five million, even if you give me the whole family''s property, I won''t break up with him! "


    Speaking of this, she took a step back and immediately bowed to Ding Mengya. "I come here because you are Si Zhengting''s mother, and have no other purpose. Please don''t misunderstand me. In addition, if Si Zhengting wants to break up with me, I will not quit unless he tells me in person that he doesn''t love me any more. "


    Speaking of this, she stood up and walked to the door. After two steps, she suddenly came back and slapped a hundred yuan on the table. "This is coffee money, thank you."


    When Chuang Nai stood up straight and was about to leave again, he heard Ding Mengya sneer, "Chuang Nai Nai, I advise you not to overstep your strength."


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked back at her.


    Ding Mengya said slowly: "let''s not talk about the polarization between the rich and the poor. You have received different education since childhood. Do you really dare to be with Zhengting? The life of a big family is not as bright as you look. "


    Chuang Nai Nai was full of courage. "I''m not afraid. As long as I''m with him, I''m not afraid of any life."


    Ding Mengya squinted, "you are not afraid, your mother Not afraid? "


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was simple in thought and could not understand the second meaning, "what do you mean? What does this have to do with my mother? "


    Ding Mengya shook his head and said slowly, "Chuang Nai, do you believe it or not? I move my fingers. You and your mother can''t even stay in Beijing?"

 Chapter 163

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened. "You Are you threatening me? "


    Dingmengya nodded, "yes, I''m threatening you. I know you are not afraid of anything, but what about your mother? "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s whole body was shaking with anger. She glared: "Auntie, I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    Dingmengya seems to finally find her weakness, slender and beautiful fingers, beating the table, the check again pushed forward, "ten million."


    On the one hand, it was a price of 10 million for her.


    On one side, Ding Mengya''s silent threat to her and her mother.


    Any heroine of a tragic TV drama should be weak, just like choose to take money to leave.


    But that''s not Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the check on the table and crossed her lips. Her eyes were sharper and more firm: "in the face of Si Zhengting, I will call you auntie all my life, auntie. I know you have money, but my mother and I are law-abiding and never do bad things. We are upright and fearless!"


    The eyes behind dingmengya''s Sunglasses flashed, "what about your mother?"


    Chuang Nai Nai: "my mother will support me without hesitation. Therefore, I will not break up with Si Zhengting!"


    Speaking of this, she paused, and immediately threatened to open her mouth: "also, you are rich, and my mother and I are poor, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, my mother and I are not afraid of anything. Of course, if something happens to me or my mother, then, I believe that even if we die, we will lead you to the funeral! "


    At this point, never look back, go straight to the door!


    Walking to the glass door, behind him came a slow voice of dingmengya: "I''ll give you a few more days to think about it."


    "No more."


    Chuang Nai Nai dropped this sentence and turned straight away!


    felt very great and special integrity at that time. She even thought about seeing her next time. He must show him how strong and unbending she was, then make complaints about his mother.


    But she''s really naive.


    She never thought that her life, on this day, has undergone earth shaking changes!


    -


    in front of him, it was still dark. On the quiet balcony, Chuang Nai Nai''s face suddenly turned white. Although it had been a long time since five years ago, he still felt astonished and unbelievable.


    Dingmengya gave her the worst lesson of human nature in her life, and let her know what helplessness is in this world.


    But She broke up with Si Zhengting because of Ding Mengya?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s vision, through the glass window, through the mountains surrounded by the distance, finally settled in the distant sky.


    After a long silence, she finally said, "No


    Even if so many things happened later, she never thought of breaking up with Si Zhengting, until that time


    The man who has been standing on the balcony, see her this appearance, the eye light is heavy.


    He pauses and says slowly, "so why?"


    Why?


    Chuang Nai Nai dropped his head.


    At this time, such a calm two words, let her suddenly have a feeling of open-minded.


    Tangled in the pain of five years, at this moment, really nothing.


    They were impulsive and naive five years ago.


    But now, they are husband and wife.


    Chuang Nai''s lips slightly raised, "Si Zhengting, you know me, any external force will not cause us to break up."

 Chapter 164

    A word, just like a sharp blade, stabs into Si Zhengting''s heart.


    His eyes light a heavy, the beast in the bottom of his heart can''t help but come out to make trouble.


    So, when they broke up, was it really because zhuangenet didn''t like him?


    She chased him for three years. After he finally opened his heart to her, she told him cruelly that she didn''t love him?


    Si Zhengting''s fist suddenly grasped, but just when he felt that his anger could not be suppressed, a pair of warm hands suddenly grasped his fist.


    Si Zhengting was stunned and turned to see Chuang Nai Nai close to him.


    Her eyes were still heavy and looked out of the window. She didn''t notice the change in his mood. "Si Zhengting, five years ago, we were all too young and frivolous. No matter who is right or who is wrong, it''s over, right? After that, I will be your wife


    A light word, in the dark, like a feather, brushed Si Zhengting''s heart and made his whole body stiff.


    This sentence is much different from those sweet words that Chuang Nai Nai said when he was pursuing him five years ago, even without even a little ambiguous meaning.


    However, he suddenly felt that somewhere in his heart was touched.


    It''s what he said. It''s all over again.


    She was able to say this, which showed that she was less afraid of herself.


    However, that touched the past, but he felt full of bitterness.


    So many years ago, five years ago, he had been entangled. For Chuang Nai Nai, it was nothing? Did she really have no explanation for her breakup?


    Si Zhengting is still tangled. He sees the villain standing up and looking at him with bright eyes, "Si Zhengting, let''s live a good life."


    This kind of words full of encouragement, with her unique pleasant voice, makes people have a kind of feeling that if they refuse her, they are all guilty.


    Si Zhengting immediately felt a block in his heart, and the depression was even more depressing.


    This woman!


    How can this woman be so heartless?!


    Si Zhengting''s temple, suddenly straight jump, his eyebrows unconsciously frown, mouth moved, want to say what.


    However, this picture fell into the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai, that is, he was still angry. So she blinked her big eyes and said: "about that bracelet, because of the previous things, I would vent my anger and throw it into the garbage basket. However, I know that you have changed the garbage bag that morning, and you will not throw this one. Come back in the evening I want to pick it up. I can''t find it. "


    Si Zhengting:!


    Si Zhengting really doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Is this what he is entangled with now?


    But look at her that face dog leg to please the appearance, full of anger can not vent out.


    Si Zhengting is still expressionless. His cold and tolerant appearance makes Chuang Nai feel that he is so terrible at the moment ~


    when Chuang Nai Nai is racking his brain to think about how to explain, he suddenly turns around. Originally she is holding his hand, but he suddenly reverses his grip and drags her to the bedroom.


    Chuang Nai was shocked, "Si Zhengting, the gentleman doesn''t do anything, you, you, you..."


    Words have not finished, he forced a fall, people fell on the bed, the next second, Si Zhengting pressure on her body.


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and wanted to say something, but his mouth was blocked by him!


    His action is very rude. After kissing her twice, he opens her clothes and clothes in a familiar way, and then enters the theme.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone was on the bedside.


    The above is a message from Gu Deshou: "Qingyan, your mother Zhuang, why did you suffer from mental illness in those years? ¡¿

 Chapter 165

    Si Zhengting raised his eyes suspiciously. His eyes were still full of spring, and his cheek was a little scarlet. Even the cold look on his face in ordinary days, at this moment, it eased a lot. His voice, however, was still a little hoarse in a low voice


    As soon as Chuang Nai breathed gently, she suddenly became anxious. Of course she understood what this sentence meant, but! How do you feel like you want to be satisfied?


    Chuang Nai Nai again pushed the division Zhengting, "you, you, you get out of the way!"


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows and eyes were a little relaxed. He withdrew from her body and lay beside her. He took the cold water from the cupboard and took a drink.


    In the room, in the quilt, is a beautiful taste.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s face turned red and red. He immediately pulled up the quilt and covered himself up.


    She took a few deep breaths and was still angry. She lay down in the quilt with her mouth pursed, and then pricked up her ears to listen to the sound behind her.


    Si Zhengting finished drinking water, put down the cup, and then lay down beside her.


    After half a sound, his hand patted her on the back.


    Chuang Nai Nai snorted.


    Even if two people were still quarrelling with each other yesterday, the intimacy will rise naturally after this kind of work is finished. At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai is a fool if he does not act coquettishly or play a little bit of pettiness!


    Si Zhengting''s hand, a meal.


    Looking from her back, her shoulders are white and round, which makes people swallow their saliva. If the eagle wants to fly, black and white form a distinct visual impact.


    His eyes sank, and somewhere he was ready to move.


    He felt a little guilty when he thought of her displeasure and repulsion.


    In particular, she snorted so that Si Zhengting suddenly felt like she was back in high school, when she was making trouble with herself.


    Si Zhengting''s mood suddenly relaxed.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finished humming, he was in a state of confusion.


    She is so to him, Si Zhengting should not be angry?


    When she could not help looking back, she heard his cold voice: "what''s for breakfast?"


    What to eat?


    This is for the sake of Sorry?


    Chuang Nai climbed up the pole. He was angry and determined to ignore him. He must let Si Zhengting learn a lesson.


    Her small temper, not only did not let Si Zhengting angry, on the contrary, he felt that this was Chuang Nai Nai.


    So he continued, "Chinese or western?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Chinese style. "


    Chuang Nai Nai replied weakly that she did not forgive him, nor did she dare to be angry with him. She just couldn''t get along with her own stomach. Yes, that''s it.


    "Good."


    He answered lightly, then opened the quilt, put on the Nightgown, first went to the bathroom for a simple cleaning, and immediately went to the lower floor for breakfast.


    Looking at his back, Chuang Nai had a sweet taste in his heart.


    She was stuck in the quilt and didn''t want to move.


    He raised his head and took his mobile phone from the bedside table. He had intended to look at the time, but he saw the short message sent by Gu Deshou.


    After seeing the above content, Chuang Nai''s heart "cluttered" for a moment, and immediately ignored his body''s soreness and weakness. He sat up straight, picked up his mobile phone, and called Gu Deshou back.


    The phone answer is very fast, Gu Deshou''s voice in the mobile phone appears very steady and low, "Qing Yan, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter?


    He texted himself at seven o''clock, just to let her contact him on his own initiative?

 Chapter 166

    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist.


    Gu Deshou detained Zhuang''s mother in order to force her to marry Si Zhengting.


    But she was married, but the other party did not give her any information about Zhuang''s mother.


    At the beginning, Chuang Nai also sent a text message to ask each other, but Gu Deshou has been vague.


    That appearance, let her understand, Gu Deshou, will be useful to her time.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and said, "what do you mean by the message you sent me?"


    Gu Deshou stopped, and then sighed deeply, "Qing Yan, it''s better for us to talk about this problem face to face."


    "Well, I''ll come to you now."


    It has been more than a week since Zhuang''s mother was taken away by him. Chuang Nai Nai is really worried about his mother''s whereabouts.


    "Take Mr. Si home with you. After all, you''ve been married for so long and haven''t come back."


    With Si Zhengting?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes narrowed.


    What are they going to do?


    Chuang Nai lowered his eyes. "Mr. Si is not available. He is very busy."


    Gu Deshou''s tone sank. "Even if you''re busy, it''s time for you to have a meal, right?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "Yue family? Do you think Mr. Si will take the Yue family seriously? Anyway, I dare not ask more. Mr. Si''s attitude towards me is always cold and light. If you want him to go back with me, you can call him directly. "


    Gu Deshou choked, "what are you talking about? If Mr. Si is not available, let it be. "


    That''s when Chuang Nai hung up.


    Regardless of the body''s fatigue, she quickly went to the bathroom to take a shower, immediately changed her clothes, and after finishing these, the bedroom door was opened.


    Si Zhengting was still in his pajamas, carrying a bowl of yellow orange millet porridge, and several small caged bags came in. Seeing her appearance, he was slightly stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "I have something to do. Go out."


    Then he lowered his head and walked out from him.


    But when he passed by, his wrist was suddenly grasped. Zhuang Nainai looked up in surprise and saw that Si Zhengting was looking at her in his eyes. "I had breakfast first."


    Chuang Nai was anxious to go to his home to ask about his mother''s situation. Since Gu Deshou sent a message to inquire about her mother, he would certainly tell her some information about her mother.


    But the boss Zheng Ting serious eyes, that did not eat words, but how can not say.


    She simply turned around, took breakfast from Si Zhengting''s hand, put it on the tea table beside her and ate it quickly.


    After three or two mouthfuls of porridge, they ate five or six steamed buns. Just as they were about to stand up and walk, they saw that Si Zhengting had already changed his clothes and came out of the dressing room.


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "you also go out?"


    Today is Saturday, so I don''t have to go to work, but it''s normal for Si Zhengting to work overtime.


    However, Si Zhengting said, "I''ll give you a ride."


    There is no doubt about the tone.


    But Send her?


    Chuang Nai tangled for a moment and explained to him, "Gu Deshou called me and asked me to go home."


    Si Zhengting glanced at her, did not speak and went downstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, actually Si Zhengting doesn''t repel to take care of his family?


    Chuang Nai Nai followed him, and their relationship has eased a lot since they had a good word last night.


    But even so, Chuang Nai Nai did not expect that Si Zhengting would be her full-time driver.


    In those years, as long as Si Zhengting accepted her kindness, she could be in a good mood all day!

 Chapter 167

    On the way, Si Zhengting looks at the front, the cool and indifferent look is still the same, but the cold idea of resisting people thousands of miles away has disappeared.


    On Saturday, there was no traffic jam on the road. After about half an hour, they arrived at the villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, he quickly unfastened his seat belt, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Si Zhengting, who had just stopped the car, originally planned to get out of the car and open the door for her. After seeing her appearance, the hand who untied the seat belt gave a slight pause, and then showed a helpless look in his eyes.


    For five years, her impatient appearance has not changed at all.


    But this one Leng God, Chuang Nai "bang" of a sudden, closed the door, Si Zhengting was about to get off, saw several people who care for the family, all came out in unison.


    Gu Xingshan walked in the front. She was obviously dressed carefully today. When she came out, she was full of joy. But when she saw that Chuang Nai Nai got out of the car alone, she immediately turned her lips.


    Gu Xinghao followed suit, still in the look of a slouch. He leaned his neck to look at this side. After seeing Zhuang Nai alone, he took the lead and said, "Oh, my brother-in-law really hasn''t come."


    At any time, Li Yufeng, who was noble and arrogant, followed Gu Deshou and walked out slowly.


    When they saw that Chuang Nai Nai was alone, they both looked disappointed.


    Although Chuang Nai Nai said that Mr. Si was not available, they still had a glimmer of hope.


    "Sister!" Gu Xingshan stepped forward with a smile, "I heard from my mother that when a woman returns to her mother''s home for the first time after marriage, she wants her husband to accompany her. But why didn''t Mr. Si accompany you back?"


    Speaking of this, he immediately widened his eyes and covered his mouth, "sister, should not You don''t have a good relationship with Mr. Si? "


    Gu Xinghao was not flat, adding oil and vinegar to the side. "I think it must be so. How can brother-in-law like her like that?"


    "All right Li Yufeng''s face was not good. She interrupted them with a voice. Then she looked at Chuang Nai Nai. She looked pale, and even there was a loathing between her eyebrows. "It''s all the reasons for living outside with that bitch. She''s so low-quality that she can''t even get her husband''s heart. I don''t know what else you can do!"


    As soon as Chuang Nai heard this, his anger suddenly surged up.


    Let''s not say whether she can win over her husband''s heart, but what does this have to do with Zhuang''s mother?


    And bitches?


    After all, you don''t have a good impression on your family, Mrs. Nai? I don''t know. I thought it was a curse on the street! "


    Li Yufeng''s face sank, "Chuang Nai, who are you scolding?"


    "I didn''t say you, I''m talking about the matter."


    Li Yufeng gasped and her chest heaved violently. Obviously, she was very angry, "Chuang Nai Nai, you really don''t recognize me! I''m your mother! She''s just a thief who steals my children. How can you defend her like that! You, you... "


    "Yes, elder sister, don''t say these words to annoy mom. It''s the bad guy who stole you that made you so impolite. You see, Mr. Si hates you because of this and doesn''t come back to you!"


    "Who says we''re not married?"


    Si Zhengting''s light voice floated over slowly, and the door of Maybach rang immediately. His tall and upright figure came out of the driver''s seat.

 Chapter 168

    Si Zhengting is wearing a suit of self-cultivation, which sets off his height of 1.8 meters.


    As soon as he appeared, it was as if all the light around him condensed on him, and everything lost its color in an instant.


    He came step by step with a cool and handsome face, without a trace of expression, as cold as a thousand years of ice. His tall body, with the imposing manner of emperor.


    Then, the group of people who care for the family were all in a daze and looked at him as if they had seen a ghost.


    Gu Xingshan''s mouth grew, and Li Yufeng''s eyes widened in amazement.


    In the daze of the crowd, Si Zhengting walked to Chuang Nai Nai step by step, took her shoulder, looked at the group of people in front, and nodded a little to Gu Deshou, which was a greeting.


    So rude and arrogant overbearing appearance, if it was someone else, would have been out of the house.


    But this man is Si Zhengting. No one dares to do so.


    Gu Deshou is excited to move forward, showing a flattering expression, "Mr. Si, you unexpectedly come? Qing Yan, this child is really, how do not say a word? Her mother and sister are worried about her


    Worried?


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his eyebrows. Isn''t that a taunt?


    Originally wanted to retort sarcasm, but the warmth from the shoulder told her that Si Zhengting was around.


    Chuang Nai pursed her lips and did not speak again. Although she did not like this family and its people, she did not want to be laughed at by Si Zhengting.


    What''s more This should be regarded as the first time that Si Zhengting and her went back to the door. Why make such a fuss?


    When Chuang Nai Nai didn''t speak, Gu Deshou was relieved. He immediately looked at Si Zhengting and made way for his body. Just as he was about to invite him into the villa, Si Zhengting suddenly said, "it''s my fault to disturb you, it''s none of her business."


    In a word, pure and light, does not contain a trace of emotion, but let Gu Deshou instantly behind a layer of cold sweat!


    He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.


    He put the blame on Chuang Nai Nai, but Zhuang Nai Nai did not tell them that it was wrong, so Mr. Si came uninvited, isn''t it even more wrong?


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead and felt like an ice cellar for a moment.


    After saying this to Gu Deshou, Si Zhengting turned to Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan and said, "thank you for your special concern. However, how do I feel with my wife and how about Mrs. Si''s tutor, I don''t need to be told."


    After a word, Li Yufeng''s face turned blue. She wanted to say something, but she was grabbed by Gu Xingshan.


    Gu Xingshan''s face was a little pale, staring at Si Zhengting. After half a sound, she shivered her lips and said, "Mr. Si, we don''t mean that. We dare not question Mrs. Si''s tutoring. We are just, just..."


    It''s just something, but I can''t say it.


    At the critical moment, Gu Deshou rushed out to clean up the mess. "Mr. Si, it''s all childish nonsense. What''s more, I also said something wrong just now. This is Qingyan''s home, that is, Mr. Si''s home. What''s wrong? Are you still wrong when you go home? Please come in, because you come home for dinner, and I have the nanny cook a lot of dishes


    Gu Deshou made a gesture of inviting in, but he didn''t dare to urge Si Zhengting to go inside.


    But Si Zhengting''s steps did not move, the side head looked to Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 169

    This kind of silent inquiry, let the people who take care of the family, one by one, look slightly changed.


    Although Chuang Nai is sometimes slow to respond, at this moment, she knows that this is Si Zhengting, who is improving her status.


    Even, looking at himself now, he is telling her: this meal can be eaten or not, and Gu Deshou won''t do anything to her.


    There was a warm current in his heart. Chuang Nai felt sour and sweet in his heart.


    This feeling of being protected for a long time made her cry.


    But


    Although she didn''t want to eat the meal, she had to eat it because her mother was still in Gu Deshou''s hands.


    So Chuang Nai Nai nodded to Si Zhengting.


    Just then, Si Zhengting stepped into the living room of the villa.


    When Chuang Nai walked in, he looked up at his villa.


    I still remember that when I was just taken back to my home, I felt like a paradise.


    But after living in Si Jia''s castle for more than a week, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the living room inside the villa was also small, and the decoration of the whole room was dim.


    This is the gap.


    Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan dare not say anything more. Gu Xinghao is cheerful and looks at Si Zhengting with admiration in his eyes. He talks hard to adjust the atmosphere during the meal.


    Gu Deshou is more frequent interjections, a meal, also considered to eat the guests and host as happy.


    On the way, when Chuang Nai went to the bathroom, he heard Gu Deshou holding Gu Xinghao talking beside him.


    Gu Deshou exclaimed, "I used to think that you were too careless to be on your own. I didn''t expect to perform so well today."


    Gu xinghaodun looked up triumphantly, "Dad, I said earlier that I still have the ability."


    Gu Deshou said with a smile: "ha ha, not bad. I''ll tell you, after dinner, you invite Mr. Si to walk in the garden


    Gu xinghaodun was surprised, "what are you going to do in the garden? Although the garden here is not bad, the private garden of Mr. Si''s family is much better. How could Mr. Si like that garden?"


    Hearing this, Gu Deshou''s temple suddenly jumped, "I told you to do this, just do it!"


    Gu Xinghao frowned. "I think I can invite Mr. Si upstairs to visit my game. I didn''t expect that Mr. Si had such a deep research on the game!"


    Gu Deshou


    I thought this son would be able to take charge of his own affairs when he grew up. After all, he just chatted with Mr. si so high, but he was still so hopeless!


    Gu Deshou issued an order, "no matter what you do, you must take Mr. Si to the garden!"


    "Why? Dad, I''ll tell you... "


    "Shut up, if you can''t invite Mr. Si to visit the garden, you will have no living expenses for the next six months!"


    Gu Xinghao was in a hurry, "Dad!"


    "Go


    Gu Xinghao nodded reluctantly.


    Watching the father and son leave, Chuang Nai shook his head helplessly.


    Although she did not have much contact with them, she felt that Gu Deshou was a mean and cunning old fox, and Li Yufeng was a peacock. She always stood there and spoke in a critical tone. Gu Xingshan''s face is pretentious. She is a typical white lotus, and she is a young white lotus.


    The whole Gu family is not really hopeless, but Gu Xinghao, the most hostile to her.


    He is not clever enough, but he is not deceitful. If he is not smooth enough, he is not flattering.

 Chapter 170

    Although these people had something to do with her in blood, Chuang Nai Nai did not regard them as family members at all.


    At the moment, Gu Deshou asked Gu Xinghao to distract Si Zhengting, but she had something to say to herself. She wanted to see what he was going to say.


    After lunch, Gu Xinghao weakly invited Si Zhengting to walk with him in the garden outside the villa. Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai again.


    Chuang Nai did not know that when Si Zhengting was good to a person, he would pay so much attention to details. Considerate and gentle makes people feel like a dream.


    She nodded to him, and Si Zhengting stood up. Instead of following Gu Xinghao away, she looked at Gu Deshou and said, "Mr. Gu, Nanai, please."


    The subtext is: I went out, but my wife is a hair less, only you ask!


    Gu Deshou immediately felt cold behind his back, so when Si Zhengting left, his attitude towards Chuang Nai Nai was very gentle, "Qing Yan, let''s go upstairs and talk about it."


    After saying this, he looked at Gu Xingshan and said, "bring a cup of tea to your sister!"


    Gu Xingshan''s face became stiff and broke her silver teeth.


    Chuang Nai followed Gu Deshou up the stairs, Gu Deshou will be a share transfer agreement, handed her to see, "Qing Yan, Gu''s 20% of the shares, agreed that it is your dowry, this procedure has just been completed, now give you."


    Chuang Nai Nai took the agreement, but he did not become a rich man''s ecstasy, but his heart sank.


    This share will not be given to her easily.


    If she can, she really doesn''t want it.


    Chuang Nai put the agreement on the tea table in front of the sofa and looked at Gu Deshou calmly, "where''s my mother? Where the hell did you hide her? "


    A word fell and the door was opened.


    Li Yufeng came in with two cups of tea. When she heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, her expression was stiff again, and her face was livid.


    Her eyes almost all want to spurt fire to look at Chuang Nai Nai, "Gu Qingyan, do you have heart after all?! That''s a thief. You''ll stop yelling and talking to us because of her? "


    "Again, my mother is not a thief!" he said


    "She''s a thief. She stole my child! Without her, we would never have been separated for so long! We will not be like now, mother and daughter are not mother and daughter, like enemies! Father and daughter are not father and daughter. If you want to help the family, you have to be so considerate


    With these words, her eyes turned red, and the hysterical mood in her eyes could not be a pretence.


    Zhuang Nai was silenced. She bit her lips and looked at Li Yufeng.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Li Yufeng hates her now. It''s not without reason.


    I have been looking for my daughter for more than 20 years, but I found her daughter very hard. But my heart just threw herself on the person who stole the child. With her pride, how can she not hate her?


    However, living kindness is better than raising kindness.


    Chuang''s mother''s kindness to Chuang Nai has always been in her heart.


    But what did the so-called biological parents do to her?


    One is cold eyed, the other is full of calculation.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head.


    Li Yufeng''s choking voice in a low voice rang in her study. She seemed to notice her gaffe. She put the tea on the tea table and turned around and left.

 Chapter 171

    "Bang!"


    She closed the door.


    The atmosphere in the study, in an instant from just the sword, become a lot of heavy.


    After half a ring, Gu Deshou sighed deeply.


    Chuang Nai raised his head and found that Gu Deshou was no longer the flattering host of his family. His expression was dignified and had the unique charm of a mature man.


    Gu Deshou is not bad, otherwise she Chuang Nai Nai would not have inherited such a good gene.


    Even if she doesn''t admit the fact that mother Zhuang stole her children, she can''t ignore the appearance of several people. Her facial features really combine all the advantages of Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng.


    "Qing Yan..." Gu Deshou said slowly, "you don''t pay attention to her. She just can''t punish your mother Zhuang. She''s upset."


    In this case, Chuang Nai didn''t know how to answer it, so he just said.


    Gu Deshou sighed heavily, "Qing Yan, don''t blame dad. You are different from Xinghao and Xingshan. They didn''t follow us when we were young. When we just got home, we asked you to marry. I know you must hate us in your heart. If you have time, if Gu''s enterprise is not going bankrupt frequently, dad will not force you so much. But now Gu''s enterprise is the painstaking efforts of my father all his life. I started my business at the age of 18 and worked hard for more than 30 years to finally achieve something. I''m proud that Gu''s enterprise is older than you, Dad I can''t bear it! "


    Gu Deshou said that his eyes were slightly wet.


    Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng''s appearance, let Chuang Nai Nai simply can not see that there is any element of fraud.


    But I can''t feel it.


    She is cold-blooded or heartless. She has long suppressed the emotional side of human nature for the past five years because of her lack of heart and heart.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai''s tone is still very rational, "what do you want?"


    When Gu Deshou saw her, he was a little disappointed. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly, "Gu''s enterprise has more than half of its capital, all of which are on the clothing. However, in recent years, the clothing industry is really depressed. This time, although our capital turnover crisis has passed, if we can not make profits this year, we will still face bankruptcy next year. Qingyan, the clothing brand of Dihao group has been gradually accepted by the public in recent years, and the designed styles are pursued by young people. I wonder, can you ask Mr. Si to let his design team design some clothes for Gu''s enterprise? "


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned when he heard this.


    Although Gu Deshou''s words are euphemistic and the tone is also the same, can you, can you, but mother Zhuang is in his hands, does she have the right to say no?


    Instead of answering his question, he said, "where is my mother now?"


    Gu Deshou knew that this was zhuangnai''s condition, so he followed her and said: "in foreign countries, foreign psychiatrists say that he needs to know the specific situation of your mother Zhuang in order to facilitate further treatment. Now we want to know what''s wrong with her, and that''s what happened to her? "


    What''s the matter?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s lips showed a touch of bitterness: "she had a car accident, hit the head."


    Gu Deshou was surprised, "car accident? Why is that so? "


    Yeah, why?


    Mother has always been a cautious person, never let herself hurt and sick, she often said, she can''t get sick, because she is sick, no one will take care of Nanai.


    How can such a mother have an accident?


    Chuang Nai hung his head, and the disaster of five years ago flashed in front of him.

 Chapter 172

    On the afternoon when Chuang Nai talked with Ding Mengya, he didn''t go anywhere.


    She went back to the small flat in a dazed, uneasy heart.


    In the face of Ding Mengya, she retorted with no fear and indignation. But when she got home, she thought about Ding Mengya''s appearance and the bodyguards with dark glasses and black suits, who were obviously well-trained. She felt a faint fear.


    I didn''t have lunch at noon. I just sat in the living room and wanted to wait for my mother to go home and tell her the tangle in my heart.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was only an 18-year-old child. Even though he was poor, he had not been exposed to the dark side of human nature except for school.


    In the hot summer, she was alone in the sultry little house, sweating.


    Time from 2:00 p.m. to 6:00 p.m.


    She began to stand up, walked to the window and looked out frequently.


    My mother gets off work at 5:30 every day and gets home on time at 6:00 to make dinner for her. But today


    It''s six five


    Six ten


    She didn''t come back until half past six.


    Chuang Nai began to feel cold and flustered.


    Thinking of Ding Mengya''s words, she was restless, picked up her mobile phone and called her mother again and again.


    But mother''s cell phone, but no one answers!


    Seven o''clock.


    Chuang Nai Nai could not bear to go out to look for his mother.


    At seven o''clock in the summer, the sky was still bright, and the voices of peddlers were rising one after another. In the chaotic environment, Chuang Nai Nai seemed to hear nothing.


    My mother works in a cleaning company close to their home. It takes only 30 minutes to walk.


    She went to their company, because the workers were off work, and only the guard''s uncle was still standing there.


    My uncle is very familiar with Zhuang Nanai. She starts from kindergarten and plays here after school at four o''clock. While playing, she waits for her mother to go out to sweep the street and come back to work.


    So when he saw her, he immediately waved with a smile, and then took out an orange and sent it out, "Nana, how did you come here at this time?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked into the company building. It was empty. It was obviously off work.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "grandfather, where is my mother? Is it off work? "


    The old man said, "I''ve been gone for a long time. I''ll leave at 5:30. I''ll watch her leave with others


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this and was surprised, "but she hasn''t come home yet."


    The old man said with a smile, "maybe I''m going to buy some vegetables? She''s such a big person, and she won''t lose it. Don''t worry. If you go home, she will go back. "


    Chuang Nai Nai can only suppress the anxiety in his heart and run home.


    But ran home, but found that the home is still empty.


    When Chuang Nai Nai picked up her mobile phone and planned to call her mother again, the phone rang. It was her mother who called. Her heart suddenly relaxed and the whole person was relieved.


    She answers, "Mom, where have you been? Why don''t you come back? "


    But a business voice came from the other side, "is that Miss Chuang Nai Nai, please?"


    Chuang Nai''s heart cluttered for a moment, and his voice trembled inexplicably, "yes."


    "Hello, I''m a policeman from Balizhuang police station. It''s like this. Your mother had an accident and is now in Shougang Hospital. Can you come here now?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this sentence, he just felt that his whole brain was suddenly exploded.

 Chapter 173

    In front of a flash of gold, she stood unsteadily, stepped back several steps, fell down on the sofa.


    I can''t say what kind of feeling it was. Chuang Nai felt that the whole person had been stunned, confused and crazy.


    But her mother''s education made her calm down quickly.


    At the moment, she was more calm than just now, "which ward is it? How is my mother''s injury?"? Is it life-threatening? How much does the operation cost? Did the driver catch it? "


    The police on the opposite side were stunned by her calm voice, and then said, "your mother is still in the operating room of the emergency room. The specific situation depends on the doctor''s statement. The driver who caused the accident escaped, but we took the video and quickly caught it. Now, the operation cost needs to be paid by you first."


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    Chuang Nai hung up the phone, took out all the money at home, took out his bank card and ran to the hospital.


    At this moment, she was burning with anxiety.


    Also do not care to save transportation costs, directly took a taxi to the hospital.


    The lights in the emergency room were still flashing. When Chuang Nai Nai arrived, two police officers were standing outside, and the doctors were walking back and forth. As she walked past, she saw several more doctors rushing into the emergency room.


    Then a nurse rushed out and said, "who is the family member of the patient? The patient is in urgent need of blood transfusion, which will generate some expenses and need to be signed by the family members! "


    The police are also warm-hearted. When they take out their mobile phones to call Chuang Nai Nai again, Chuang Nai Nai has already rushed up, "I am her daughter!"


    The nurse looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "Where''s her husband?"


    I don''t have a father


    The nurse frowned again. "What about her parents?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head again. I''m the only one in her family. Can''t I sign it? "


    The nurse looked at her. "You''re not an adult, are you?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly took out his ID card from his pocket. "I am an adult, just over 18 years old and a month old."


    Chuang Nai Nai signed and the nurse entered the operating room again.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door of the operating room, staring at the flickering lights. The whole brain was blank and could not turn.


    Six hours later, the emergency room light went out.


    A doctor opened the door of the operating room and came out.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, at that moment, was tight, even his breath was suppressed, and he could not speak at all.


    In this world, she only has a mother, she only prays for God to keep her mother''s life.


    The policeman asked, "doctor, how is the patient?"


    The doctor took off his mask and said, "life is no longer worrying."


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai felt his legs were soft, but he immediately heard the doctor''s mouth, "but the patient hit the brain, causing intracranial hemorrhage and oppressing the nerves. Because the blood clot is not big, we do not recommend craniotomy. After all, craniotomy has certain risks


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that she did not understand. She looked at the doctor blankly: "will my mother die?"


    The doctor shook his head. "No, small blood clots in the brain are not dangerous to life."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "What''s the sequela?"


    The doctor said, "well, I don''t know. There are a lot of people who are OK, but they have mild concussion. It''s OK to take a rest for a while, but there are some people Cough, the specific situation will not be clear until the patient wakes up. "

 Chapter 174

    Next, Chuang Nai Nai has been on his mother''s side.


    In the ordinary ward, she held her mother''s hand tightly and did not move. Her eyes looked at her for a moment.


    Only through experience can we understand the horror of losing.


    At that time, her fear even exceeded her anger at the driver.


    Intracranial hemorrhage, mild concussion, severe She thought about the problems she found on Baidu with her mobile phone. If she was serious, she might not wake up and be a vegetable for a lifetime.


    She looked at her mother with her eyes closed on the ice bed and prayed: Mom, open your eyes, look at me, look at your Nana


    Perhaps heard her call, the next evening, mother''s eyelashes moved, and finally woke up.


    Chuang Nai cried with joy and hugged his mother. "Mom, it''s so nice of you to wake up, mom..."


    Her tears rolling down, can be full of joy, but in the Zhuang mother''s words, was hit scattered.


    Zhuang''s mother was very calm. She looked at her half loud with dull eyes and immediately asked, "who are you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid that he rushed out to call the doctor.


    But after seeing these doctors, Zhuang''s mother trembled with fear.


    All the brain surgeons in Shougang Hospital were called over. They consulted with mother Zhuang and finally concluded that the blood clot oppressed the nerve line. Now, the only way to do it is to open the skull.


    But


    After one day in hospital, the cost of emergency surgery has already spent all the money my mother saved for her to go to college, while the craniotomy operation costs 300000!


    Three hundred thousand!!


    For a just graduated from high school, how can she take it out?


    However, the hospital is not a charity organization. Besides, mother''s craniotomy will not affect her life. Therefore, if Chuang Nai Nai can''t provide 300000 yuan, this group of people will not operate on her mother.


    It was the first time that Chuang Nai felt the importance of money and the helplessness of life for the first time in his life.


    The doctors told her the conclusion and left one after another, leaving the ward with only her mother, who had been sedated.


    She closed her eyes as if she were asleep, and her face was still kind.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and the tears rolled down.


    She doesn''t know who to look for. In this world, she and her mother depend on each other, and have no relatives.


    After biting her lip, she picked up her mobile phone and called Si Zhengting again.


    She knew that it was abrupt and unreasonable to borrow money from Si Zhengting.


    They are all high school students, and what she is about to talk about is not a small number.


    But she really had nothing to do.


    Even in those dog blood novels, she has no way.


    Chuang Nai Nai depressed his heart and called, but the phone rang several times, and finally no one answered.


    Where on earth has Si Zhengting gone?


    Why can''t she find him for two consecutive days?


    Does he still ignore her because of their quarrel?


    Chuang Nai Nai walked back and forth in the hospital corridor. She was in a state of anxiety. The police called her: the driver of the accident, found it!


    Chuang Nai Nai rushed to the police station, she wanted to find the other party to compensate her mother''s medical expenses!


    The driver of the collision was a bus driver. He sat calmly in the police station with his legs crossed. When he saw Chuang Nai Nai coming, he grinned at her.

 Chapter 175

    When Chuang Nai Nai saw him, he suddenly felt angry!


    Her mother is lying in the hospital, and this man is still smiling here!


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to rush up and beat him up!


    But, No.


    He took a deep breath and strode forward.


    The policeman sat there and explained to Chuang Nai Nai, "this driver came to the police station to surrender himself today. Through the traffic video, you can see that the car hit your mother."


    The driver nodded. "Yes, it''s me. Sorry!"


    The relaxed tone made Chuang Nai frown again.


    She looked at the police. "What about this?"


    The policeman glanced at the driver, "yesterday''s traffic accident is entirely the driver''s responsibility. According to Article 133 of the criminal law, if a serious accident occurs due to violation of traffic and transportation regulations, causing serious injury or death to people or causing heavy losses to public and private property, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years or criminal detention; if he escapes after a traffic accident, he or she may have a crime If the circumstances are especially flagrant, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than three years but not more than seven years; if death is caused by escape, he shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than seven years. "


    The police said, "the prisoner came from the head of the police today. He said that he had been driving for six hours in a row. He accidentally bumped into your mother after driving exhaustively."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded: "I don''t care how much money he was sentenced, I just want him to make up for all my mother''s medical expenses!"


    At this point, her eyes were red.


    The police immediately said, "don''t cry, little girl. It''s proper to compensate you for the medical expenses, but..."


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "just what?"


    "No money, no life!" The driver gave a roar.


    The police slapped him on the head, and the driver lowered his head. The policeman sighed, "this is a famous little ruffian in our area. There is an orphan. There is no money in the family, not even fixed assets. All the taxis belong to the company. They were taken back because they hit people. We checked all his property for you. Only Five thousand. "


    Five thousand?


    Five thousand is not enough for hospital expenses!


    Chuang Nai Nai was in a hurry. "What should I do now? My mother needs three hundred thousand dollars for the operation! "


    "Three hundred thousand, is that girl''s life worth three hundred thousand? Shit! This is the pit of Laozi The driver yelled again, then said, "I don''t want money, I want a life!"


    The policeman pressed the driver''s shoulder and scolded, "shut up! Is it reasonable to hit someone? "


    The driver was afraid of the police and shut his mouth.


    Immediately, the police explained to Chuang Nai Nai that they were helpless.


    If he is caught, he must serve his sentence. However, his whole family property is only 5000 yuan, which is just a drop in the bucket for Chuang Nai Nai.


    When Chuang Nai Nai understood this, he clenched his fist tightly, and then with a smile, he said to the police investigating the matter: "thank you, uncle."


    This fell, she bowed to the enthusiastic police, after all, without him, mother could not have been sent to the hospital in time.


    And when she looked up that moment, eyes full of anger, she suddenly raised her schoolbag, to the driver''s head, mercilessly hit the past!


    "You''re damned. You owe us mother and daughter!"


    There are books in the bag. The sharp corner is very sharp. Chuang Nai beat the driver to the forehead to bleed blood.


    The police sympathized with her mood, but gave a warning, without going into it.


    Standing at the door of the police station, Chuang Nai''s heart was cold.


    Unconsciously, she picked up her mobile phone again and tentatively called Si Zhengting. This time, the phone was connected, but it was Ding Mengya who said, "you don''t want to call again."


    With that, he was about to hang up, but Zhuang Nai said in a hurry: "wait a minute..."

 Chapter 176

    Chuang Nai Nai said anxiously, "wait a minute..."


    Ding Mengya''s voice, slowly spread over, "still have something?"


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    She thought of what Ding Mengya said yesterday, 10 million


    For her at the moment, how badly needed!


    But can she ask for it?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s fist was loose, tight and loose.


    Mother''s illness, as well as Si Zhengting in her mind one by one flash, her eyes, also gradually sink down.


    Finally, she said firmly, "nothing."


    She hung up, her eyes fixed on the front.


    Beijing''s haze, leading to the whole sky is dim, the mood also has some depression.


    But at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai is full of fighting spirit.


    Mom doesn''t worry about her life.


    Even if we don''t do craniotomy for the time being, it''s OK. The congestion in the brain can be cleaned up after a period of time.


    She can''t compromise.


    Even if we really want to leave Si Zhengting, we can''t take the 300000.


    That is not respect for Si Zhengting, but also her mockery of this relationship!


    If mom is awake, she won''t let her use it.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief. He went back to the hospital that night and took care of her mother all night. The next day, after she was sure that she would still fall asleep, she put on her mother''s cleaning clothes and went to help her go to work.


    Mother taught her that people can never be knocked down by life.


    No matter what difficulties you encounter, you should face them with a smile.


    Because, if you laugh at life, it will smile at you, if you cry for life, it will cry for you.


    They are all Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death. They don''t have time to sigh. They don''t have the time and qualification to hurt the autumn moon.


    The wages of cleaners are paid in half a month and calculated according to the working days.


    My mother worked for more than ten years, and her income was stable, which was high among those people.


    Hearing about Zhuang''s mother''s affairs, everyone expressed sympathy. Even the leaders in the company agreed that she would come to work for her mother.


    My mother''s salary is 5000 a month. If you live frugally and frugally, you can save 4000, and 50000 a year. In six years, you can always make up 300000, right?


    While sweeping the street together, Chuang Nai met the policeman.


    When the patrolman saw her, he suddenly showed the expression of desire and stop.


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to him with a smile and said, "Hello, police uncle!"


    The smile on her face seemed heartless, but it was this attitude towards life that moved everyone around her.


    The policeman came over and patted her on the shoulder. Suddenly he lowered his voice and said, "children, your family Did you offend people? "


    Chuang Nai Nai a burst of surprise, "Why say so?"


    When the police looked around, Chuang Nai Nai was sensitive enough to realize that she needed to know something. She walked aside and came to the tree. There was no one on either side. Then the police said, "little friend, I studied the video of your mother''s accident yesterday. I found that there was still a person in the car when the car accident happened. Moreover, your mother was standing on the side of the road, I also said a few words to the people in the car, and then I left. The car in the back hit me. But when I asked the driver of the accident, he insisted that it was he who said hello to your mother. I didn''t expect that your mother scolded her for being insane. He couldn''t be angry, so he would bump into it on impulse


    When the words fell, Chuang Nai''s body was stiff, and his whole heart seemed to have been invaded and soaked in the cold winter ice water.

 Chapter 177

    When her mother had a car accident, she did not have no doubts, but she felt that although Ding Mengya spoke badly, she should not be such a person.


    What''s more, the driver admitted it himself, so she didn''t think about it.


    However, at the moment, the police uncle''s words, but let her body uncontrollably tremble.


    She suddenly thought of what dingmengya had said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not afraid, but what about your mother


    "Chuang Nai Nai, do you believe it or not? I use my fingers. You and your mother can''t even stay in Beijing?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s body began to tremble.


    She just felt as if her throat was held by an invisible hand, which made her even feel short of breath.


    She swallowed her mouth water, and then swallowed it again. She immediately seized the policeman''s arm. In her voice, she said with a cry: "police uncle, you''ll catch her. She''s intentional homicide! Don''t you care? "


    When the policeman saw her, he sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "children, this kind of thing needs to pay attention to evidence. The driver who caused the accident insisted that it was his own business. When he asked him who the passengers were, he said he didn''t know, and Someone said hello to the leader. This is the only way. Do you understand? I''m telling you now, it''s not to make trouble for me, but to remind you to be careful. "


    The police don''t know how much to deal with a traffic accident in a day. The case was decided yesterday.


    The driver was sentenced to seven years for bad attitude.


    But is that how to let the real murderer get away with it?!


    Chuang Nai Nai came to the police station after work in the afternoon and found the policeman. "Uncle, let me see the video. I''ll see if I can find any clues. Uncle, please, you know that someone is targeting our family. But if I don''t know who is targeting me, I will be very obscene!"


    The police were so entangled by her that they had to bake out the video and show it to her.


    In the video, the taxi has been driving slowly, followed by her mother, and immediately the car caught up with her. At this time, the window fell a little bit, and mother stopped.


    Because of the attitude of the video pixels, we can only see a few words they have said, but we can''t see clearly what they have said.


    Then, the mother proud head forward.


    And behind the window slowly up, and then, the car slammed into mom!


    After the car hit a person, the back door of the car was opened for a while, as if someone was going to get out of the car, but before the door was opened, it was closed again, and then the car left!


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    She saw it. She saw the man in the back seat, wearing a purple dress.


    Purple!!


    On the day of her mother''s accident, dingmengya was wearing a purple skirt! And the dress is as like as two peas!


    Even if she didn''t see the face, she was sure that the man was Ding Mengya!


    She went home in a daze. On the way, she thought of what she had said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If something happens to me or my mother, then, I believe that even if we die, we will take you to the grave with us! "


    She really wanted to rush to Si Zhengting''s house and die with Ding Mengya!


    But!


    At this moment, she understood that in this world, there is an emotion called helplessness.

 Chapter 178

    She can''t. her mother is ill. She needs to make money and treat her.


    How could she Die with others?


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched her fist tightly. At this time, she finally understood that the world was not clear of gratitude and resentment, and that her barefoot could not threaten her to wear shoes.


    Chuang Nai Nai is full of anger, holding the mobile phone, hanging his head, step by step to the home.


    She did not know what she felt, but felt helpless and sad.


    When she got home, she saw several black luxury cars parked at the door of her house. Immediately, the housekeeper of the family got off and walked to her.


    "Miss Zhuang, madam, let me ask you if you have thought about it?"


    At this point, he took the check out of his pocket and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai, "no more than ten million. You can fill it in."


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt a chill from behind! If she doesn''t promise to be hospitalized for the first time, then it''s not her first time to be hospitalized?


    This group of people, is simply dirty heart disease crazy!


    He took a deep breath, lowered his head, and looked down on the check.


    Her thin body trembled slightly, anger and helplessness intertwined in her body, so that she did not know what to do at the moment.


    Her eyes were red and full of tears, but she refused to let it fall, so as not to be looked down upon.


    Half ring, she finally eased their emotions, she slowly extended her hand, will check over.


    Immediately, she looked up and said, "tell her, this is what she owes me!"


    With that, she walked into her room without looking back.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t write much on the check. He only wrote 300000, enough for her mother to have an operation.


    Because, this is Ding Mengya owes her and her mother, not Ding Mengya bought out her feelings for Si Zhengting.


    She would not break up with Si Zhengting, even if she and his mother were in such a hot water, but at that time she was too young to think that love was just a matter between her and Si Zhengting.


    If it wasn''t for what happened later, maybe she would still be together with Si Zhengting like a fool.


    In the following days, she was busy running to the hospital every day. Her mother''s craniotomy was very successful, and all the blood clots inside were cleared out. However, her memory began to be confused and intermittent. At one time, she pointed to Chuang Nai Nai and called out her name. Later, her mother was diagnosed with Alzheimer''s disease.


    -


    the sun is shining outside, but in the study, you can hear the needle drop quietly.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt cold behind his back.


    At that time she was naive, now she, how not naive?


    Is it not for the sake of Si Zhengting that she put down her hatred of Ding Mengya?


    When Chuang Nai came to his senses, Gu Deshou was still sitting behind his desk, looking at her quietly.


    Chuang Nai lowered his head and answered Gu Deshou''s question, "the accident hit the head, which is just the cause of mental illness."


    Gu Deshou nodded, "I know that I have talked with foreign psychiatrists. Alzheimer''s disease may be caused by heredity and life depression, but the inducement is also very important. This kind of disease, in fact, is very likely to be a psychological disease, or there is a possibility of recovery. "


    These words, domestic psychiatrists, have long said to Chuang Nai Nai.


    So she didn''t look any different. She nodded and immediately said, "when are you going to get my mother back?"

 Chapter 179

    Goodshou pauses. "I''ll do as soon as I can."


    Chuang Nai didn''t believe it at all, but there was no other way. She was silent for a moment and asked, "can I video with my mother?"


    Gu Deshou did not immediately agree, first thought for a while, then opened his mouth, "wait for me to arrange."


    Arrange it?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. "Dad, I think you should know how important my mother is to me, so you won''t be bad to her, will you?"


    Gu Deshou was stunned and said, "yes. She''s abroad. It''s good. You don''t have to worry. "


    Speaking of this, I changed the topic, "I heard that you have entered the design department of Dihao group. Should you see the design team of Dihao group? The fashion design department of their design department is very famous in Beijing and even in China. Qingyan, the problem I mentioned just now What do you think? "


    What do you think?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought it was a fable!


    How busy is the whole company for the sake of Centennial Daqing?


    Even in the fashion department, a large number of people were assigned to discuss what they were wearing that day.


    Besides!


    The clothing brand of Dihao group sells design and creativity. How can we give it to him casually?


    Gu Deshou''s brain is either funny, or brain water.


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "what do you think?"


    Gu Deshou stood up and put a false smile on his face, "this is really a bit of a hard nut to crack. Mr. Kesi dotes on you so much. You can ask him for a design. It should be OK. I can''t. You can go and see what kind of clothes are being designed by the design department, and give us an opinion to the design department of our company, right? "


    Give me an opinion? Chuang Nai pulled his lips. Gu Deshou was really shameless. He let her steal it!


    "It''s impossible!" Chuang Nai refused decisively. Her relationship with Si Zhengting has just eased down. How can they make conflicts again because of these things?


    Gu Deshou was still not in a hurry. He looked at Zhuang Nai and sighed, "Qing Yan, if Gu''s enterprise goes bankrupt, your mother Zhuang may not even be able to afford a ticket to go home?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his pupils shrunk and stood up!


    She looked at Gu Deshou. "Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat. Don''t be so bad. Qingyan, the design draft is here. Let''s make the clothing of Gu''s enterprise live this year. How about the video with her? "


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and wanted to slap the man in front of him.


    But the mouth long and long, can only bow his head, "you let me think."


    After saying this, she turned to walk out of the study, went to the door, and suddenly stopped. She looked back at Gu Deshou, "since talking about Alzheimer''s psychosis, I have always had a question, I want to ask you."


    "Say it."


    "The car accident is the inducement. So, what is the cause of her illness?" Chuang Nai Nai asked word by word.


    She was puzzled when she learned about her mother''s illness.


    Mother and her life these years, is really the past is deeply pressed in the heart, never say, and they two lives although bitter, but very happy.


    Therefore, to be able to let mother hurt so much, the reason for this disease must be in the past.


    From Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng looking for the past, she wanted to know what happened to the three of them before?


    If Li Yufeng is right, why would her mother steal herself?

 Chapter 180

    Chuang Nai Nai asked this sentence, looked at Gu Deshou, but saw his look, suddenly deep down.


    Even that turbid eye, at this moment, have a bit pure.


    Zhuang Nai was stunned by that appearance. What intersection does mother and Gu Deshou really have?


    Although Gu Deshou is dreary, it is undeniable that he is charming. He has a male magnetism, which makes people feel that he has unique charm. Even the flattering treatment of Si Zhengting will not make people feel disgusted.


    This man, when he was young, must have been very attractive.


    But If Gu Deshou had a love affair with his mother, his mother was not beautiful enough, but ordinary people''s looks. Two people, together, did not match at all!


    Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou stand together, which makes people feel that they are made for each other.


    However, if it was not for this reason, why would mother Zhuang steal her children?


    DNA paternity test list can not be wrong, her appearance inherits the advantages of Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. Even if she believes in mother Zhuang, after such a long time, Chuang Nai Nai has to face the reality.


    Gu Deshou didn''t seem to know how to open his mouth to answer this question. Chuang Nai Nai stood there patiently until he heard the voice downstairs. Si Zhengting and they had come back. Gu Deshou said, "this is the gratitude and resentment between our elders. It''s a long story. You will know when you have the opportunity."


    -


    after leaving home, Chuang Nai Nai sat in the front passenger''s seat, thinking deeply, her spirit was a little trance.


    Si Zhengting has been driving in silence. After perceiving her appearance, his lips wriggle several times, but he doesn''t say anything. But the expression on the people''s face is too rich.


    A moment of excitement, a moment of sadness, a moment of sadness, a moment of spirit.


    That face, will be the heart of the emotional ups and downs, the expression of incisively and vividly.


    Si Zhengting''s temple suddenly jumped. She couldn''t stand her appearance. Finally he asked, "what happened?"


    The sudden voice interrupted the silence in the car.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting. His face was incredible, but then he looked straight ahead, lowered his head and continued to perform face changing.


    Si Zhengting:


    Is she deaf?


    He said something, but she didn''t respond?


    Si Zhengting was sulking. He frowned and looked forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai must have met something at home, but she would rather hold it by herself than tell herself.


    Is his husband so unreliable in her heart?


    Si Zhengting was sulking here. However, Zhuang nainainai suddenly picked up the window and looked outside. His eyes suddenly brightened. Then he swallowed his mouth again.


    Looking through her eyes, Si Zhengting found that on the pedestrian road outside the car, someone happened to be holding a string of kebabs, eating and walking, while Zhuang nainainai''s eyes had been glued to the kebab.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting''s blue veins on his forehead jumped again. After half a sound, he couldn''t help but say, "don''t you have enough food?"


    When Chuang Nai heard this, Shua turned around and looked at Si Zhengting with surprise on his face: "did you really speak just now? It''s not my auditory hallucination? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    When Chuang Nai Nai said this, she felt very embarrassed. She coughed and lowered her head.


    Si Zhengting really felt that her forehead was blue and straight. She must have felt particularly shameful, so she forgot to answer her own question again!


    Chuang Nai Nai is indeed just like Si Zhengting expected. He lowers his head and curses himself secretly in his heart. How can he speak his heart out of his carelessness?

 Chapter 181

    Si Zhengting seldom talks when driving. Two people often talk to each other. Where does Chuang Nai think that he will suddenly speak?


    However, if he said so, would he not be happy?


    When Chuang Nai sighed, the car stopped. She got out of the car with a stuffy head. As soon as she got off, she found that the floor of the house had changed?


    She suddenly looked up and found that the car did not return to the Si family villa, but came to the door of a private dish.


    Chuang Nai looked back doubtfully. Seeing Si Zhengting''s upright body and elegant manner from the car, someone immediately came to him and bowed his head respectfully and called out: "Mr. Si."


    Without squinting, Si Zhengting walked forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly lowered his head, followed closely, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here? What are you up to? "


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting didn''t answer her question at all and went on again.


    The interior decoration of this private dish is very simple at first. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the simple layout is elegant everywhere. In the middle of the hall, there is a small bamboo bridge. The clear water flows out of the bamboo. It is very cool in summer, making people feel happy before eating.


    Although Si Zhengting''s pace is not high, others have long legs. Step by step, they walk fast. Chuang Nai Nai, who follows him, can only follow suit and almost all have to trot.


    Si Zhengting walked along and found the problem. His pace slowed down unconsciously. The girl beside him finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When two people entered the private room, Chuang Nai realized that they were coming to eat.


    Chuang Nai suddenly showed a look of embarrassment, "have you not had enough? It''s not up to your taste for your aunt to cook


    Si Zhengting was too lazy to explain anything to her. The waiter handed over the menu and asked in a warm voice, "Mr. Si, what would you like to eat?"


    Si Zhengting flipped through the menu, looked up and saw Chuang Nai''s bored head down playing with his mobile phone, threw the menu on the table, "you have a look."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up in surprise, stretched out his finger, and said, "I?"


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little bitter.


    One of the characteristics of the poor is fear of choice.


    She looked at the dishes on the menu and thought everything was delicious! Especially for the dessert, if you take a look at it, you can turn the menu from the beginning to the end, but you can''t order a dish.


    Chuang Nai bitter face will be the menu respectfully handed to Si Zhengting, low head, "or you want to order, I am free."


    It would be nice if a group of people came to eat, so that we could order more dishes. Now there are only two people. It''s just too painful!


    Although it is Si Zhengting''s treat to dinner, the opportunity is rare, but! Can''t two people order ten eight dishes?


    In the process of struggling, I saw that Si Zhengting''s slender fingers randomly ordered several times on the menu, which were just the dishes that Chuang Nai liked.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    When she saw the dishes she loved, her eyes would glow green, and her facial expression should not be too rich. How could Si Zhengting not see it?


    But after ordering, Si Zhengting was a little tangled.


    Is it too cheap for me to be like this?


    She didn''t like herself five years ago, so why did he give in to her like this?


    Because she was hungry, I brought her to dinner.


    Because she liked it, she ordered so many of her favorite dishes.


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, but the rest of his eyes saw Chuang Nai''s face full of excitement, and his mood suddenly brightened.


    Originally, do so much, just for her one happy.


    Si Zhengting moved his eyes and looked at the table, but his lips were not conscious.

 Chapter 182

    When the dishes came up one by one, Chuang Nai began to eat.


    After eating two mouthfuls, he suddenly realized something. He looked up carefully at Si Zhengting and slowed down the speed.


    After tasting almost all the dishes, Chuang Nai found that Si Zhengting''s chopsticks did not move.


    She blinked, puzzled.


    Didn''t you come to dinner when you were hungry? Why not eat now?


    However, this man has always been arrogant and coquettish, she was uncertain about each other''s ideas, simply picked up public chopsticks, gave him a piece of braised pork, "this dish is very delicious, you eat some."


    Fat but not greasy meat, placed in a white porcelain plate, light vision gives a sense of enjoyment.


    Si Zhengting has been here for more than a dozen times. Because this braised pork is a special dish, he has to order it almost every time, but he has never had one. He will think it is so delicious.


    Si Zhengting picked up his chopsticks and just ate the braised pork, a piece of chicken wing was put into his bowl again.


    He was a little stunned. He stretched out his chopsticks again, picked up the chicken wings and ate them.


    The private room is very quiet, there is no sound, but vaguely, reveals a kind of ambiguous feelings.


    Chuang Nai Nai feels that the atmosphere is very good now.


    She lowered her head again and ate two mouthfuls. Suddenly, she heard Si Zhengting open his mouth: "are you in any trouble?"


    Chuang Nai Nai is stunned, please?


    She did have some trouble.


    However, Gu Deshou wants to design, how can she talk to him?


    The relationship between the two is just a little better than freezing.


    And mother''s thing can''t say, Si Zhengting knew, Ding Mengya certainly knew?


    Compared with Zhuang''s mother who was held in her hand after being rescued by dingmengya, she still felt safer in Gu Deshou''s hand.


    Anyway, Gu Deshou has to ask for his own, dare not and won''t do anything to mother Zhuang.


    And Ding Mengya


    What happened five years ago flashed in front of my eyes one by one. My face turned white and my head suddenly dropped.


    Johannette paused and shook his head. "No


    Finish saying, put a quick shrimps cover up to Si Zhengting''s plate, "you taste this, very delicious."


    But the words fell, a cold air stream was released from Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and realized what he had done.


    Si Zhengting doesn''t like shrimp!


    When can she get rid of the trouble she is nervous about!


    She quickly stretched out her chopsticks and picked up the shrimp. "That, it''s wrong. You don''t like to eat this, eat this!"


    Then he took another ox willow and gave it to him.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes light a little heavy, the bottom of his heart gave birth to a feeling of powerlessness.


    He asked her what happened to her family. She was obviously worried, but she said it was OK.


    All his emotions were on his face, but he refused to tell him.


    Did she think of him as the closest person in the world?


    What''s more, the most depressing thing is


    He is sensitive and affectionate here, but she thinks that she is depressed because she picked the wrong dish?


    Si Zhengting really doesn''t know what to do with her!


    He lowered his head and picked up the beef with his chopsticks. Just as he was about to eat, the door was suddenly pushed open!


    "Mom, mom!" A three or four year old boy stood at the door and looked inside.


    Si Zhengting looked at the past and frowned. The waiter immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, Mr. Si. I''ll deal with it right away."


    Speaking of this, the waiter hurried to the door to pick up the child, but did not want the child to step back, very clamorous looking at the waiter opened his mouth and shouting: "bad guys, stay away from me!"

 Chapter 183

    After saying this, he also looked into the room and saw that Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up and called out: "beauty, do you know where my mother is?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    If it wasn''t for this little boy who was only three or four years old, if it wasn''t for the words behind him, the sentence "beauty" would be the same as the punks on the street!


    But the child is so beautiful and beautiful, so people can''t hate it.


    Finish this sentence, the little fart kid bypasses Si Zhengting''s position and runs to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and directly took his collar. The little boy was caught and couldn''t move. He waved his arm and scolded: "villain, you let me go! I want to be in the arms of beautiful women! You bastard, pervert, kill... "


    After saying this, he turned back to see Si Zhengting''s cold look. The little boy''s words stopped abruptly. Immediately, he had a tear in his eyes. His mouth turned away and looked back at Chuang Nai Nai: "Wuwu, beautiful sister, this uncle is so fierce!"


    That look is just too silly!


    < BR, "why can''t you just blink your eyes when you talk to him


    "You should call my sister, call him..."


    Before the elder brother said the word, the little boy turned his eyes and suddenly showed a very clever appearance, "uncle, I am very polite!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting''s face turned black again.


    What do you mean when the little boy calls sister Chuang Nai Nai and his uncle?!


    Si Zhengting was about to throw him out with his collar. He saw Chuang Nai clasping his hand. "I''ll take him out. It''s estimated that he went to the wrong compartment."


    Said, stood up, took the little boy''s hand, side head gently touched his head, "I send you to find your mother."


    The little boy smirked and nodded, "sister, no wonder you look so beautiful. You are so nice."


    Chuang Nai Nai The little boy is full of sweet talk. I don''t know how his parents are.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a woman coming up and frowned at the little boy. "Where have you been again?"


    The little boy chuckled up and grabbed her hand. "Mom, I thought I couldn''t find you just now."


    The woman bowed her head and was about to reprimand the child. A man came out of the next compartment. The woman saw the man, looked cold and disgusted, and showed a gentle look, "don''t do this next time."


    The man came over and nodded to Chuang Nai Nai. He was a very attractive man, especially impressive.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him several times.


    Both sides nodded, and Chuang Nai walked into his private room. When he reached the door, he heard the little boy behind him shouting: "Dad, mom, I lost my way just now. Do you worry about me?"


    Chuang Nai shook his head and found that Si Zhengting''s face was still very black.


    She sat opposite and saw that the dim sum had come up. She stretched out her chopsticks and put a piece of dim sum into her mouth. However, the snack was a little dry. She felt that it was choking in her throat, so she picked up the water nearby and drank it.


    Just after a sip, he heard Si Zhengting suddenly open his mouth: "Chuang Nai Nai, give me a baby."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he looked up in surprise. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and sprayed Si Zhengting''s face with his full mouth of snacks!!

 Chapter 184

    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet for a moment.


    Chuang Nai, the whole person is frozen, staring at Si Zhengting..


    She took a mouthful, and then a mouthful.


    His graceful eyebrow peak has always been full of heroic spirit, but at the moment, there are pieces of cake hanging.


    That cold face, at the moment, is really on the brink of freezing, it seems that life will be frozen! Even the face, are in a little bit of black, that pair of dark children pupil, brewing people can not see the mood.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. He wanted to draw paper to wipe his face, but as soon as he reached out, the water in his hand was thrown at him!


    Fortunately, Si Zhengting had been startled, and the water splashed over his head on one side of his face.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly put the cup on the table. He took out two pieces of paper as if Si Zhengting rushed over to wipe his face, but because he was too nervous, he accidentally knocked down the goblet in front of Si Zhengting!


    The goblet turned outward, and the red wine inside spilled on the clothes of Si Zhengting!


    Si Zhengting has time to escape, but now Chuang Nai Nai has already rushed over. If he escapes, Chuang Nai Nai will surely fall to the ground.


    Si Zhengting could only stand there.


    When the two pieces of paper finally fell on his face, he also felt a cold leg, and the red wine poured up.


    Si Zhengting:


    The room was a mess, and the table was a mess.


    Chuang Nai Nai finally realized that he had made a mistake. He stood there obediently, with a pair of big black jade eyes, staring at Si Zhengting with a twinkle of "I didn''t mean to", "I''m innocent" and "please forgive me.".


    But Si Zhengting still has cakes hanging between his eyebrows. The tissue paper falls on his body, and his pants are already wet, dripping red wine.


    His temple suddenly straight jump, this life, also has not been so embarrassed!


    Chuang Nai Nai was so frightened that he didn''t know what to do.


    After swallowing his saliva, Chuang Nai spoke tremblingly, "Si Zhengting, you, I, you..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a bang!


    Si Zhengting stood up, his eyes twinkled with anger. He tightened his chin, frowned and glared at Chuang Nai Nai.


    But Chuang Nai was so looked at by him that he could not help but shrink his neck and step back, "Si Si Zhengting, the gentleman is not going to do anything. I, I... "


    "Crash!"


    Si Zhengting''s hand gently moved on the chair, and the heavy chair moved aside. He turned and strode away!


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. He had better not hit her.


    Can immediately realize that they are in a car to come, suddenly meat pain looked at the table has not finished the meal.


    Although already very full, but really delicious have no!


    She still wants to pack and take her to eat in the evening, but when she''s finished packing, is there a car to sit in?


    as long as Zhuang nainainai picks up his bag and runs out, he can see that Si Zhengting has lost his body shape.


    Yap!


    It seems that he will leave himself again.


    Think about the last time he was upset, didn''t he drive the car and run away?


    Make her like a fool, by the family joke.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai simply did not go. He turned back and stood in the private room, trying to make himself look very calm. He said to the waiter, "please help me pack this, this, this, this, thank you."

 Chapter 185

    Attendant:!!


    -


    Si Zhengting turned black and strode out.


    Along the way, the waiters saw him standing respectfully beside the corridor to make way for him.


    Even if he was in a mess, he still couldn''t cover his elegance and noble spirit.


    Si Zhengting quickly walked to the door. His car had already driven over. He quickly got into the driver''s seat. However, the fire in his chest could not be melted.


    His hand was on the steering wheel and his eyes were staring ahead, but there was no focus.


    Just now in the private room, he watched her coax the children to go out. The appearance of a big and a small one was extremely harmonious.


    He has always hated children, but at that moment, he felt an impulse in his heart.


    if she as like as two peas, he will have a child for him, and give birth to a daughter who is exactly the same as her.


    Imagine that scene, Si Zhengting suddenly felt extra warm.


    And If they had children, she would not have wanted to leave him again?


    Five years ago, it was like a magic barrier that he couldn''t get out. In his life, he will not forget that she was so stubborn and stubborn that she said she didn''t like it, and then she left his world without looking back.


    So if there is a child, will she not escape even if he gives her a chance to escape?


    Si Zhengting clenched the steering wheel, and his slender fingers showed a weak white.


    His idea is good, but just now, when he said to give him a child, her reaction was so strong and resistant!


    She is Don''t want to be with him? In other words, now that she is with him and flatters him, it is because she has family care over there. If one day, the family doesn''t force her, will she


    Si Zhengting thought of it and frowned.


    Therefore, even if he knows that Gu''s family is forcing her, he doesn''t want to understand and help her solve the problem.


    As long as she can use him, she will always be by his side.


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt sad again. Maybe he Only in this way can she be kept.


    Si Zhengting frowned again, looked up to the front, and suddenly his eyes were frozen.


    In front of him, the child who had just run into their private room was walking with his left hand holding a strange woman and his right hand holding a man.


    The man''s back Why do you look so familiar?


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and heard the laughter of several waiters at the door.


    He turned his head and saw that the group of people lowered their heads one by one, trying to control their emotions, but their shoulders were still shaking.


    Then, following their eyes that they have been looking at, we can see that Chuang Nai Nai carried several packing boxes and walked towards the door excitedly.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Although the location of this farm restaurant is remote and there is no brand, it has been running for many years.


    Good service, good dishes.


    Money alone won''t know that there is such a place. It''s all spread by word of mouth. Those who come here are either rich or expensive. Even if someone wants to pack a dish, they just pack one or two boxes. So this is absolutely unprecedented!


    Squint your eyes carefully count the past, it is estimated that all the remaining dishes today, are packed home?!


    Si Zhengting''s blue veins on his forehead jumped and stroked his forehead.


    Looking back, Chuang Nai was laughed at, but he didn''t know it. He looked down at the packing box with a low head. He seemed to think of the delicious dishes inside and grinned with satisfaction.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting only felt that his chest was stuffy, and he had an indescribable feeling.


    He picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant. "The quality of the waiters in the imperial court needs to be improved."

 Chapter 186

    Special help Ji Chen a meal, what dare not ask, just respectfully answer: "good, sir."


    Hang up the phone, Ji Chen is very confused.


    Imperial private dishes are the places where you tried to manage them when you were at school. You seldom manage them for so many years. What''s the matter today?


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai came out with a packed lunch box, he was still wondering if Si Zhengting would throw it out to her on the spot if he saw her bring it back?


    But what a pity to throw away so much delicious food?


    Thinking of this, I suddenly thought of my good friend Lin Xi''er. At the moment, I put the lunch box in one hand on the other hand, took out the mobile phone, found Lin Xi''er''s mobile phone number and dialed it in the past.


    When the phone was connected, Lindsay''s voice came over, "Hello!"


    She looked up with a smile. Just about to show how delicious the food was, she suddenly saw Si Zhengting''s car stop at the door of the car, and the window fell down. Si Zhengting was looking at her coldly at the moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai blurted out: "my God!"


    "Damn it, Chuang Nai, whose mother are you calling?" On the other hand, Lin Xi''er thought Zhuang Nai was poor with her. She opened her mouth and said, "what''s wrong with Auntie? Is she back? Hello, Hello, are you listening? "


    The voice in the mobile phone calls Chuang Nai Nai back to God.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, this just said to the mobile phone, "another day to chat ha!"


    Then he hung up.


    She put her mobile phone into her pocket and then looked at the packed lunch box. She laughed awkwardly and looked around at the waiters around. She thought that Si Zhengting would surely feel ashamed?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit her lip. It doesn''t matter if she is humiliated. But if it affects Si Zhengting''s face, it will be too ugly.


    So Chuang Nai Nai walked over to Si Zhengting with a smile, and his sweet voice called out in a loud voice: "Hello, Mr. Si!"


    After shouting this sentence, he pretended to be unfamiliar with Si Zhengting and took a step forward.


    Si Zhengting:


    He had been waiting for her at the door for fifteen minutes, but that''s how she dealt with him?


    General manager?


    What the hell is she thinking?


    She called out the address, and winked at herself, making an expression of "you know, I know.".


    Si Zhengting is really going to be broken down by her. Will he bring ordinary employees of emperor Hao to have dinner here?


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows jumped and the car started.


    Chuang Nai Nai is secretly regretting.


    This private dish is so remote that I don''t know where the nearest bus station or subway station is?


    Why do you want to pack so much delicious food that you can''t get rid of the car?


    Tangled and hesitated, heard the car behind start, Chuang Nai sighed, but the car stopped beside her.


    She looked back and saw Si Zhengting''s expressionless expression: "get in the car."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the road ahead which could not be seen from afar. He got on the bus decisively. Before getting on the bus, he didn''t forget to open his mouth loudly: "Mr. Secretary, I''ll trouble you! Just put me in front of the subway station! "


    Si Zhengting:


    The car gradually left the private restaurant, Chuang Nai finally breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to see Si Zhengting full of low pressure, immediately lowered his head, just like a child who had done something wrong.


    Immediately, secretly looked up at him, saw that he had no other reaction, quietly put the packing box to the side, as if he could not see, did not pack the same.


    Back at the villa, Chuang Nai ran into the kitchen with his lunch box.


    When Si Zhengting saw her, he was speechless!


    Stop the car, he gets out of the car and goes into the villa.

 Chapter 187

    When I arrived at the living room, I saw Chuang Nai Nai running out of the kitchen and immediately gave him a flattering smile. Although Si Zhengting was still expressionless, his coldness was melting quietly.


    After hearing the sound, the housekeeper, seeing the appearance of two people, immediately showed a satisfied smile.


    You know, the husband has not been home for a week, but the lady is worried to death!


    I came back yesterday and went out again today. The housekeeper was worried that they would quarrel again.


    Although at the moment, the husband was in a mess and still kept a straight face and didn''t speak. But looking at his wife''s appearance, he knew that they were all right.


    The housekeeper was relieved and watched them go upstairs. Then he picked up the phone and called dingmengya.


    The phone was connected quickly. On the other side, Ding Mengya''s voice, with a lazy look, seemed to have just woken up, "Lao Li, what''s the matter? Has your husband been cured of his arrogance? "


    Housekeeper: "Ma''am, it seems that the husband and wife have made up."


    "That''s good. Well, it''s not easy for you to raise a child. There are more than twenty people. I have to worry about them and I can''t sleep all night." Dingmengya said, yawning.


    Housekeeper: So, aren''t you just waking up?


    The housekeeper coughed, "madam, do you think the wife will tell Mr. Zhang what happened then?"


    Dingmengya there finally serious for a while, immediately said, "should not be."


    The housekeeper continued, "but if you don''t tell me, how did the two get along?"


    Dimonya paused. "I don''t know. But if Zhengting knows what happened then, do you think they will make up? "


    The housekeeper was stunned and immediately sighed, "yes, sir, you have a serious habit of cleanliness. If you know that your wife abandoned your husband because she took your money, there will be a psychological shadow."


    Speaking of this, the housekeeper sighed again, "madam, I think this matter is always a knot in my mind. I will find out sooner or later with your keen sense. Do you want me to do something? "


    Dingmengya was silent for a moment, "no, just like I said, they are all grown up, and their immaturity has become the past. If we still can''t deal with the problems before, then they will not be happy together."


    Lao Li nodded.


    After a while, Ding Mengya opened her mouth again. Her voice was like a dream. She stopped for a moment and sighed. Her voice was full of regret: "Lao Li, you said, she passed my examination in those years. Why did she take it the second time she sent her money? If she didn''t collect money and didn''t leave Zhengting, would I have had a grandson


    Hearing this, the housekeeper was silent.


    -


    upstairs, Si Zhengting took off his clothes and threw them directly into the garbage basket. Then he went to the bathroom to wash himself.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door, feeling very uneasy.


    Today, he refused Si Zhengting''s request Huan. He was obviously angry. What can I do?


    Is thinking, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone, suddenly rang up.


    She went to pick it up and found that the name "Jingyu" flickered on her mobile phone.


    This is obviously a woman''s name, but who is it in the end that can make Si Zhengting so friendly that he doesn''t even enter a surname?


    She was holding her cell phone and she was in a fix.


    It is reasonable to say that a woman calls her husband, and she should answer the phone. However, her relationship with Si Zhengting is not like that of an ordinary husband and wife.


    Besides


    Chuang Nai drops her eyes. Even if Si Zhengting really has a lover outside, she Can you manage it?


    In a daze, the bathroom door opens.


    Si Zhengting is wearing a nightgown and wiping his hair with a towel. When he hears the mobile phone ring, he looks over.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly handed him the mobile phone, and then carefully observed his reaction.


    When Si Zhengting saw the name flashing in his mobile phone, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. He answered and walked to the balcony. Zhuang nainainai could get through his mobile phone microphone and heard a female voice coming from inside: "dear diting, I''m back!"


    Back?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shrunk. Who''s back?

 Chapter 188

    When Chuang Nai is stunned, Si Zhengting has already taken his mobile phone and walks to the balcony.


    His steps were brisk, even with a smile on his lips.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and suddenly got a little tangled.


    As his wife, he so openly in front of his own face, with other women on the phone, but also speak so ambiguous words really good?


    Chuang Nai Nai sat on the sofa, looking straight at Si Zhengting. Through the glass door on the balcony, she could see Si Zhengting standing outside. She couldn''t hear what he said. But the smile and tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes made her feel sad.


    Her hands stirred her clothes tightly, and her heart ached.


    Liar!


    Who said that Si Zhengting had been a man of few desires and no women for so many years?


    That kind of gentle and cozy appearance, he even to Ding Mengya, did not have this intimate, OK?


    Chuang Nai Nai, with a sullen stomach, bit his lips, stood up and walked slowly. Quietly, on tiptoe, she moved to the balcony.


    During this period, Si Zhengting didn''t know what he said and suddenly turned back.


    Chuang Nai was startled. He stood beside him in a hurry. He saw a teacup not far away from him. He immediately lifted it up and drank two mouthfuls.


    She looks like that, let Si Zhengting is simply speechless.


    Si Zhengting simply turned around and continued to call.


    Zhuangnai was relieved and followed.


    Si Zhengting is chatting with each other. In his cold voice, there is a hint of helplessness, "how long will you stay back this time?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sipped his lips and suddenly felt very sad.


    What kind of woman is the other party, can make him so gentle?


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and looked at his glass, and pulled out a bitter smile on his lips.


    Even though he knows that Si Zhengting doesn''t like her, he still hopes that his gentleness is only for her, but now


    On the balcony, I didn''t know what to say. Si Zhengting immediately laughed, "well, the company is very busy recently, and I just need an assistant. TZ and the design department are all busy. Would you come back to help host the main design this year?"


    Chuang Nai looked up in amazement.


    TZ£¿


    Is Si Zhengting on the phone with TZ?


    TZ is a legend in the field of fashion design.


    It is said that he once designed a unique wedding dress in the world, and he has a unique talent in designing clothes. He seldom designs clothes, but every one he designs can lead the fashion circle and become popular all over the world!


    Chuang Nai Nai has always been interested in fashion design, so he adores TZ, but


    Unexpectedly, TZ is a woman!


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t know what to say.


    Is the only person she admires in her life going to be her ultimate rival?


    And!


    Compared with her, who just graduated from university and stepped into society, two people are just like heaven and earth, OK?


    Listen to Si Zhengting''s words again. I want to let TZ enter Dihao to help him focus on this year''s design style.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly closed his mouth, there is a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Suddenly I felt that I was really far away from their world.


    She can only be a small employee in Dihao, and can''t really help her boss Zhengting


    But suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai and high morale, TZ even if a well-known designer? She Chuang Nai Nai is now Si Zhengting''s wife!

 Chapter 189

    But suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai and high morale, TZ even if a well-known designer? She Chuang Nai Nai is now Si Zhengting''s wife!


    She must work hard. Sooner or later, she will become strong and climb up slowly. She must stand at the stage of standing side by side with Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and was cheering himself. Si Zhengting seemed to notice the burning sight behind him and turned back again.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was startled. His fist was lifted up on his forehead. He pretended that he didn''t hear anything. Without looking at him, he turned around and walked to the water dispenser nearby.


    But that pair here has no silver 300 Liang appearance, clearly writes understood she is eavesdropping, OK?


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t see at all. What she was doing was reflected completely to Si Zhengting''s eyes on the glass of the house. The cerebellar bag melon was pressing towards this side, and his ears were raised to listen to his speech. It was really lovely and made people want to pick her up and beat her violently.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed a touch of helplessness, turned his head to continue chatting, and the water on his hair rolled down his cheek.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned back and looked at the balcony again. Suddenly, his eyes turned, he picked up a towel and walked over. He walked around the balcony door. He walked in a very generous way. Then he opened his mouth with a very gentle and sweet voice: "honey, your hair is still wet, please wipe your hair first."


    One called her husband, and she said it clearly.


    Si Zhengting''s marriage with himself belongs to hidden marriage, and the TZ certainly doesn''t know. So what she has to do first is to let the TZ retreat in the face of difficulties!


    But she didn''t find out, her husband, let the eyes of Si Zhengting sink, the whole person, all trance for a moment.


    Husband


    The corners of his lips suddenly caught.


    It turns out that he is really her husband.


    He looked again at the towel he was holding in his hand, then he sat on the chair on the balcony, and then looked at him with a heavy gaze.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "Si Zhengting''s eyes crossed the towel in her hand," is not to say, to wipe hair? "


    Nani?!


    Chuang Nai was stunned.


    This guy''s going to chat with his little lover, and then he''s going to wipe his hair here?


    Si Zhengting really enjoyed the happiness of the people!


    Chuang Nai Nai was not willing to see his mobile phone, but suddenly agreed.


    Si Zhengting is her husband and she must defend their family.


    Of course, if Si Zhengting and that TZ really have something ambiguous or cheating, she Chuang Nai Nai is not vegetarian!


    Chuang Nai pulled out a sweet smile, and then walked briskly over. While wiping his hair, he said, "husband, what do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you later


    Si Zhengting frowned. Before he said anything, Chuang Nai Nai laughed again, "Oh, my husband, you are so bad!"


    Then he began to laugh.


    Si Zhengting:


    What''s this guy doing?


    Although Chuang Nai didn''t say anything, how could she escape the eyes of Si Zhengting?


    After Si Zhengting realized her idea, he felt extremely happy.


    He lowered his eyes, clearly a word can explain the matter, partial not to say clearly, but to the mobile phone mouth, "tomorrow to Beijing, come to dinner in the evening."

 Chapter 190

    God horse?!


    Zhuangnai was angry.


    Yap!


    It''s OK to keep a little lover out of the house, and even take it home?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt so angry that he simply threw the towel on the chair, stood up and walked into the bedroom.


    From Si Zhengting''s mobile phone, there was a laugh, "OK, but honey, how can I feel that I smell a strong vinegar smell? I didn''t expect that my younger brother and sister, who have been cherished by my brother for so many years, is still a vinegar jar, ha ha ha


    Si Zhengting''s lips suddenly felt better. He turned his head and took a look at Zhuang Nai, who was glum in his bedroom. If he pointed out, "it was five years ago."


    Hung up, he stood on the balcony for a while, then returned to the bedroom.


    Next, the two men did their own work. When they had dinner in the evening, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the meal table which had been specially heated by the nanny. Chuang Nai pricked the food on the table and opened his mouth angrily. If he pointed out, "sure enough, after the second processing, the taste will be different!"


    With that, he glared at Si Zhengting.


    For so many years, she has not made a male basin friend, but he has taken care of Xiao San outside!


    After dinner, two people go upstairs. Zhuang nainainai lies in bed and continues to play with his mobile phone and brush clothes and accessories in fashion circle. At eleven o''clock, Si Zhengting goes to bed. She is going to bed with her back to him.


    But he felt a bed on the bed, he pressed over


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to resist, but found that he could not resist. Si Zhengting''s strength was not what she could compare.


    He was so strong that she had to give in at last.


    When the matter is over, Si Zhengting comes to Chuang Nai''s ear and says, "don''t think about it."


    Lovers are going to hit the door, how can you not think?


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that he pushed him away!


    Si Zhengting was stunned.


    Immediately, looking at his hand, helplessly hooked the hook lip.


    Both of them did not find that Chuang Nai Nai''s temper at home was getting bigger and bigger.


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, when Chuang Nai woke up, Si Zhengting was no longer around. When she went downstairs, she saw all the people in the villa busy. Even the housekeeper''s face was smiling.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw it and felt curious, "housekeeper, what''s the matter today?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "this evening, TZ is going home. My husband is very happy. Let''s prepare her favorite food and tidy up her room by the way."


    "You mean, TZ used to live here?" he said


    Nima, has Si Zhengting and TZ both lived together?!


    Zhuangnai clenched his fist.


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed in his bedroom all day, and his lunch was not good.


    When it was 4:00 p.m., I heard the housekeeper''s laughter, "TZ is coming in an hour, please hurry up!"


    One more hour?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at his clothes and stood up.


    Now is not the time to be sad. Let''s win this battle tonight!


    She immediately sent a post: urgent, online and so on! Does small 3 want door swelling to do?


    After the post was sent out, it soon caused people''s reply.


    Looking at the various replies below, Chuang Nai picked up a few that he felt useful.


    Chuang Nai specially found a red dress to wear on his body, which is very particular, because in ancient times, only the main room could use positive red.


    The first thing to do is to press on the momentum of each other.

 Chapter 191

    Then he began to make a five minute mask for himself.


    His face was bright and white, and his skin was good enough. Chuang Nai Nai wandered around the room with satisfaction. Then he found a pair of high-heeled shoes to put on, and the whole man immediately pulled up.


    Compared with the height of northerners, her height is still delicate, a pair of high-heeled shoes, can let her in height despise each other.


    When she was ready to be together, she went downstairs.


    Downstairs, Si Zhengting is already sitting on the sofa, waiting for TZ''s arrival. The housekeeper is reporting: "Sir, TZ''s favorite lobster has been disposed of and her room has been cleaned. Tonight..."


    Words said here, suddenly a meal, housekeeper surprised to look up at the stairs.


    Si Zhengting is aware of the housekeeper''s abnormality and glances coldly along his eyes. But this time, Si Zhengting is stunned.


    The girl who came down from the upstairs was dressed in red, but she had a gentle and beautiful temperament. She didn''t wear any momentum. She was born with a bright red skirt and wore a classical meaning.


    The eyes, look at the bright, that face, the fish fell into the wild geese.


    Even the toes inside the high-heeled shoes are round and full.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly sank again.


    Chuang Nai Nai is usually untidy, but now


    In a daze, there was a car starting outside the door. Si Zhengting regained his mind. Even if he could not give up, he still forced his eyes away from her. Then he stood up, but did not go to the door to meet him. Instead, he went to the stairs and extended his arm to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai showed a proud smile and went to take Si Zhengting''s arm. Then, just like the rooster who had been fighting for victory, he raised his head and went out with him to meet TZ.


    TZ wore a long striped shirt with Slim Pencil jeans and white board shoes How can this look different from what Chuang Nai imagined?


    Hum, pretend to be tender!


    But even with such a simple decoration, she is elegant and noble, and although it looks energetic, it is Seems to be bigger than Si Zhengting, right?


    Does Si Zhengting like this kind of taste?


    Chuang Nai Nai laughs very falsely and goes to open his mouth. When he is full of hostility, Si Zhengting''s cold words insert in from the side, "Nanai, this is my sister."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Elder sister Sister?!


    She felt deeply frightened!


    But the defiant look on her face was suddenly closed, and a shy smile suddenly appeared. Then the swagger disappeared. She looked at TZ and didn''t know what to say.


    She suddenly remembered that, yes, Si Zhengting has a sister!


    Chuang Nai here extremely embarrassed, there, Si Zhengting has frowned, "brother-in-law did not come together?"


    Si Jingyu had a bitter look in her eyes, but she said with a smile, "unfortunately, he''s on a business trip, but it''s just like this. The gifts I brought back from Paris are limited. Come on, you and Nanai can choose first!"


    But the words fall, at the door, a car drove in, and then, down from the car, a mature and stable, elegant, very attractive man.


    Seeing him, Chuang Nai was stunned, eh? Isn''t this the father of the child in the private restaurant yesterday?


    The man said, "sorry, I''m late. I just came back from a business trip."


    Chuang Nai was wondering who he was and how he could be so comfortable in this family. He saw Si Zhengting step forward and introduced to the man: "brother in law, this is Nanai."

 Chapter 192

    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his brain was not enough.


    Is today''s Oolong a bit big?


    The elder sister is regarded as the rival in love, but is this brother-in-law swollen again?


    Think about yesterday, this man is still walking with another beauty, and the children are three or four years old, OK?!


    Is that an ex-wife?


    No.


    If it''s an ex-wife, there''s no need to cover up.


    At first, sister Si said that her brother-in-law was on a business trip, and her brother-in-law had just come back, but they had just met yesterday!


    Chuang Nai looks at Si Jingyu and his brother-in-law.


    Si Jingyu didn''t have anything. The smile on her face was still natural. When she turned her head to see her brother-in-law, she also gave a gentle smile. It seemed that they had not seen each other for a long time, and they had a feeling of mutual respect.


    As for this man, his emotions are very deep.


    Chuang Nai Nai also thought that when he saw him raising a junior outside, he would be embarrassed. However, he never changed his face. Even when Si Zhengting introduced himself to him, he looked at her and immediately hooked his lips: "sister-in-law is very beautiful."


    Si Zhengting seems to like this brother-in-law very much. Although he didn''t speak, the radian of his lips slightly revealed his good mood at the moment.


    And Chuang Nai Nai just raised his mouth, a little stunned.


    He is Don''t recognize yourself?


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth and some words stuck in his throat. He didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    She and Si Jingyu today is also the first time to meet, simply do not know her person, so rashly said, in case of a misunderstanding?


    But


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and hesitated for a moment. When he wanted to speak, the "brother-in-law" suddenly extended his hand to her: "Hello, I''m Shi Jinyan."


    Chuang Nai Nai finally made up his mind, and what he was about to say was blocked back.


    She looked at the hand in front of her, a little reluctant to hold it.


    Yap!


    Although the man is good-looking, and temperament is also super good, but raising a junior outside is certainly not a good thing!


    This is the kind of person that zhuangenet hated the most.


    She curled her lips and turned to look at Si Jingyu, tangled for a moment or opened her mouth enthusiastically: "sister, knowing that you are coming, the housekeeper has prepared your favorite food early in the morning, so go in quickly!"


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai with a funny look in her eyes. "You look like that just now. I thought I didn''t welcome me!"


    After a word, Chuang Nai''s face turned red.


    She lowered her head, a little embarrassed, wanted to say something, but did not know how to say it.


    At this time, Nai Ting''s hand is so cold, and then she''s not so hot on her wrist. Don''t be so cold


    Another sentence of "Nanai"


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that every time this name was said by Si Zhengting, there was a kind of inexplicable magic power, which made the seed in her heart bloom in an instant.


    She felt that the whole person was a little light and floating, and her sense of happiness was overwhelming.


    So a few people went into the living room.


    When he went up the steps, Chuang Nai forgot that he was wearing high-heeled shoes. As soon as he mixed his feet, he almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, Si Zhengting was quick-sighted and helped her in time.

 Chapter 193

    "Hiss ~"


    Chuang Nai took a breath and pretended to be struck by thunder. She really committed a sin and twisted her foot.


    She wanted to have a hole in the ground to get into it. She really felt that she had lost herself to her grandmother''s house today!


    Chuang Nai wants to see if Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan who are walking in front of her have seen her. Looking up, Shi Jinyan reaches out his hand and holds Si Jingyu''s waist gracefully and naturally. When he gets on the steps, he quickly lets go of her, and Si Jingyu also gives him a gentle smile.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were a little straight.


    Si Zhengting helped Chuang Nai Nai. He heard her groan and groan. His eyes moved down and asked in a low voice, "did you twist your feet?"


    But a word asked, but did not hear the response.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai and found that her eyes were looking straight at Shi Jinyan.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly sank.


    Chuang Nai Nai is really more and more confused, also want to see the reaction between Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu again. He feels that he is in front of her with a tall body in front of her.


    Chuang Nai came back to his senses. He tilted his head and stretched his neck. He looked forward to the front from the side of Si Zhengting''s body. By the way, he asked in a low voice, "does the relationship between sister and brother-in-law look good?"


    Si Zhengting nodded, "they are very affectionate."


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "Then they How many years have you been married? "


    Si Zhengting frowned in displeasure, "two years."


    "Ah?" Once again, Chuang Nai mused. Since he has been married for two years, is the child of three or four years old before his brother-in-law?


    Therefore, Chuang Nai approached Si Zhengting quietly and asked, "elder sister and brother-in-law are both First marriage? "


    Hear her words, Si Zhengting simply don''t know what to say!


    With a snort from his nose, he went straight ahead.


    This guy, at the critical moment, how can he be so arrogant?


    Chuang Nai Nai was speechless, but he could only bear the pain in his ankle and walk behind his buttocks to the living room.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan did not seem to see the appearance of the two people outside, both sitting on the sofa.


    Shi Jinyan is dressed in a black suit, elegant and handsome appearance, showing a kind of introverted and proud of a successful man.


    However, Si Jingyu, who was originally born in a wealthy family, was dressed up in a fresh and casual way. It was obviously very disharmonious for the two people to dress up. However, sitting on the sofa like this is an unexpected match.


    Such is the talent and beauty.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat opposite the two men with curiosity.


    Si Jingyu looks very generous. With a casual artistic atmosphere, she has a delicate and beautiful appearance, which is somewhat similar to Si Zhengting, showing a kind of unspeakable charm.


    At least, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes fixed on her body, it felt a bit unable to move.


    Side, Si Zhengting has sat down, cold voice with a bit relaxed, "this time out to play more than a month?"


    "Si Jingyu laughs," how? Envious? But you can''t go out. Emperor Hao can''t do without you. "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes showed a helpless look. He was about to say something more when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down, saw the caller ID, picked up his eyebrows, immediately answered, opened the hands-free, and put it on the coffee table.


    Opposite, came Ding Mengya relaxed voice, "Dear drop, my Jingyu little girl home?"


    Si Zhengting looked up at Si Jingyu and said faintly, "well."

 Chapter 194

    This word falls, Si Jingyu to the mobile phone to shout, "Mom."


    Hearing her voice, dingmengya immediately said, "Yo, do you know how to go home? I thought you had a good time outside? Why, more than a month, even a phone can not get through, you play missing ah? If Jin Yan hadn''t assured me that you were still alive, I would have called the police to cancel your account! "


    Si Jingyu coughed, "Mom, you know, we do art, we have to walk around to find inspiration, and I am not back? What''s more, I''m nearly thirty. What can I worry about? "


    "You know you''re nearly thirty, too? When are you going to have a baby? You''ve been running away for three days. Be careful that Shi Jinyan of your family is having an affair! "


    A word falls, Si Jingyu is silent for a moment.


    And Shi Jinyan, then suddenly looked up at Si Jingyu.


    Chuang Nai is listening to her mother and daughter''s phone. She is not fond of Ding Mengya. But listening to their mother and daughter''s phone calls, she is in a trance. I don''t know why there is an illusion. The one who was arrogant in those years threw a check to let her leave Ding Mengya, who was in charge of Zhengting, didn''t seem to be the person on the opposite side of the phone?


    Immediately, Chuang Nai Nai shook his head and abandoned the idea.


    How could it not be?


    She admitted it herself!


    But now, no matter how bad people treat their children, they are all painstaking.


    Telephone this head, Si Jing Yu ton, tone with helpless, "Mom, you so curse your daughter?"


    "It''s not that I curse you. You don''t know the current market situation in Beijing. More meat and less meat. Jin Yan is such an excellent man. He is young and promising. How many young female monks want to follow suit after another, you..."


    Si Jingyu immediately worried, "Mom!"


    "Don''t blame mom for her bad words. I''ll tell you that men don''t have a good east..."


    "Mom." At last, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help but shout.


    The voice on the other end of the phone, suddenly, seemed to have never thought that the phone was on hands-free, and immediately continued to speak Men don''t have a good thing, but Shi Jinyan is totally different. You two are together. I''m worried that you are outside every day and give Jin Yan a green hat! I said Jing Yu, you can''t be sorry for Jin Yan! Oh, the original brocade speech you are also there, then you should have a good meal later! Zhengting, you must treat your sister and brother-in-law well! "


    People in the room


    Even Uncle Li, the housekeeper, could not help but jerk his shoulders.


    Si Jingyu decisively chose to hang up the phone, and then turned Si Zhengting''s mobile phone to mute and threw it back.


    After a while, the phone screen flashed again.


    Si Zhengting picked her eyebrows, and Si Jingyu said in a hurry, "don''t answer her phone. I''ll tell you that she''s just idle and has nothing to do. She''s full and full. She''s neurotic. She thinks everyone follows..."


    I didn''t say the rest, but obviously they understood.


    Only zhuangnai, a little confused.


    But Si Zhengting took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Instead of responding to this sentence, he said, "mom is right, you..."


    "I made an appointment with my friend the day after tomorrow. I plan to go to Egypt for a tour. I will definitely cultivate my artistic cells. I''m..."


    "The company''s new style of autumn and winter has not been designed yet. This task is up to you."

 Chapter 195

    Si Jingyu slapped hands: "no problem! You ask the people in the design department to contact me. I have finished the design drawings and sent them by email. I can work when I go to Egypt... "


    Si Zhengting sighed, "TZ, you''re old enough to run outside every day. Can you rest assured?"


    Si Jingyu instant silence, after a moment, just skimmed his lips, "what do you worry about? I''m such a big man... "


    "I don''t feel at ease for such a big man. I''ve lost everything all day. Come back this time and stay a few more days. " Shi Jinyan suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Si Jingyu''s words, and immediately looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Si Jingyu''s mouth opened and opened again, "Hello, you shouldn''t be reluctant to part with me, right? We''re both old wives and husbands... "


    "Yes." Shi Jinyan said again, "I want you to accompany me more."


    Si Jingyu directly again speechless, surprised at Shi Jinyan, seems to have no idea, he will say this kind of words.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    His deep eyes seem to be a pool of well water, always so calm, it seems that nothing can stir waves in it, only reflect a little starlight.


    It is this kind of starlight that has brightened her life and Destroyed her life.


    She felt sour in her eyes.


    She forced herself to turn her head and stiffly changed the topic. "I''m really tired after walking so far. I''ll take a bath upstairs."


    He stood up and went straight upstairs.


    In Shi Jinyan''s eyes, a touch of complicated helplessness flashed in his eyes. The original bright brilliance was also dim for a moment.


    Both of them are good performers. Even Chuang Nai, who knows that they have problems, can''t see anything from their appearance. Therefore, although Si Zhengting feels something is wrong, he doesn''t think of anything.


    And Shi Jinyan then stood up, "I went upstairs to have a look, and then advised her."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Two people went upstairs, Si Zhengting picked up the encrypted documents placed on the coffee table.


    He turned his head to see Chuang Nai''s thoughtful appearance. His eyes looked at the document, but asked her in a low voice, "what are you thinking?"


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip. "Don''t you think There''s something wrong with my sister and brother-in-law? "


    Si Zhengting did not lift his eyes. "TZ has always been fond of adventure. It is not easy for her to give up for love and family."


    So, although two people are a bit awkward, Si Zhengting is thinking like this?


    Chuang Nai stopped for a moment. He suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "this year, Emperor Hao''s fashion design style will be designed by my sister?"


    Forgive her for finally reacting to this important problem. After all, when she first heard about it, her first reaction was her rival.


    And now, all of a sudden, she figured it out.


    No wonder Gu Deshou didn''t spend a high price to dig people for the emperor, but let himself think of a way. The original real designer is here!


    Famous design master TZ design out of the style, can not fashion can not sell well?!


    Si Zhengting just wants to answer what, the mobile phone vibrates again, it is Ji Chen to call over, affirmation and work is concerned, Si Zhengting picks up mobile phone, go upstairs study to answer a phone.


    Zhuang Naibai stood up bored and lazy. Her ankle hurt a little. She planned to go upstairs to change her shoes and another suit of clothes. But as soon as she went upstairs, she heard Si Jingyu''s low voice coming out of her room.


    "Shi Jinyan, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 196

    When Shi Jinyan went upstairs, he tangled outside the door for a long time before he entered the room of Si Jingyu. Before the door could be closed, Si Jingyu had already wrapped up a bathrobe and walked out of the bathroom.


    Seeing Shi Jinyan, she frowned directly and blocked people at the door. Then she frowned and looked cold.


    Because there was a gap in the door, Chuang Nai Nai saw the situation inside directly from outside. She immediately stood in place and felt that it was not the right time for her to come up.


    Chuang Nai turned decisively, but at this time, he heard Shi Jinyan''s calm voice: "Jingyu, I want to talk to you."


    "What are you talking about? Talk about when you''re going to sign the divorce agreement? "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard the divorce agreement, inexplicably on the pace of a meal!


    She raised her head in disbelief and looked upstairs.


    Two people in front of Si Zhengting, acting and beautiful, but they even want to divorce?


    Shi Jinyan stopped and half opened his mouth, "Jingyu, marriage is not a joke, can you not casually put the word divorce on your lips?"


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu couldn''t help pulling the corners of her mouth. "Yes, marriage is not a joke. Shi Jinyan, so every word I say now is serious. As early as half a year ago, the moment she came back, I should have quit, didn''t I? "


    Si Jingyu stood there, clenched his fist, humiliated and sad, so that she could not stop shaking.


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes sank. He stretched out his hand to support her shoulder, "Jingyu, i..."


    "We have nothing to say. I have already sent you the divorce agreement. I hope you can sign it as soon as possible and return my freedom. " Si Jingyu finished this sentence, directly pushed open the door, "now, please leave."


    As soon as he pushed open the door, he saw the stunned Chuang Nai Nai at the entrance of the stairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that she was very embarrassed. She secretly heard the privacy of her sister and brother-in-law. How could she feel that she was more guilty than them?


    But she didn''t mean to hear it!


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Si Jingyu''s arm. He wanted to say something. He noticed the sight of Si Jingyu. He slowly turned his head and looked over.


    After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Shi Jinyan is also stunned.


    Immediately, Chuang Nai felt extremely embarrassed and wanted to go downstairs. At the same time, he waved to them, "you You go on, go on... "


    Can this word a, hear Si Jingyu''s voice, "Nanai, just I have something to talk to you about."


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Although you are Si Zhengting''s sister, we are not familiar with each other! Why use me as a shield?!


    Moreover, although Shi Jinyan is not as powerful as Si Zhengting and cold as Si Zhengting, his eyes are also terrible, OK?


    Perhaps because of Ding Mengya''s relationship, Chuang Nai does not want to be close to Si''s family except Si Zhengting.


    Can think of yesterday to see the situation, Chuang Nai can not help but despise Shi Jinyan, in the outside have such a big son, what is still installed at home?


    So Chuang Nai Nai showed a smile, originally wanted to go down the steps directly up the steps, "OK, I''m just free now."


    Said, walked to Si Jingyu in front of the door.


    Two women, one outside the door, one inside the door, Shi Jinyan was sandwiched in the middle.


    His fists were tight and his eyes were deep. After all, he sighed deeply, "I''ll go downstairs first."

 Chapter 197

    When Shi Jinyan''s back disappears in the stairs, Chuang Nai obviously realizes that Si Jingyu is relieved.


    She smiles to Si Jingyu, immediately plans to go to the bedroom direction, wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes is really silly very silly!


    But just turned around, heard behind Si Jingyu''s voice: "Nanai, please come in."


    Hey?


    Chuang Nai Nai looks back.


    Originally thought Si Jingyu just find an excuse, but look at her appearance, really have something to say to yourself?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s nerve suddenly jumped up. Is this another person who comes to warn himself that he wants to give birth to Si Zhengting?


    She was subconsciously bored.


    Considering that Si Jingyu is Si Zhengting''s sister, Chuang Nai is now under the eaves and has to bow his head. He has to follow her and walk into Si Jingyu''s bedroom.


    This time, Si Jingyu has experience, make sure the door is closed, this just turned to look over.


    Si Jingyu''s bedroom is almost the same as the master bedroom. The large suitcase is placed in the center of the bedroom, and the clothes inside are stacked in a mess. Si Jingyu estimates that she has searched for clothes, so the scattered bed is full of them.


    This casual appearance, you can see that this is an informal woman.


    But


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly found that there was no place to go, no place to do.


    Because, whether on the bed, or on the sofa, are her things ah!


    Chuang Nai Nai himself is dirty enough. He often throws things everywhere. But he has only been in the room for five minutes. It is so chaotic. It can only be said that Si Jingyu is just a talent!


    Chuang Nai took a puff from the corner of his mouth, and Si Jingyu seemed to finally think of the situation in the room. He rushed to the room with slippers and bathrobes, and threw the clothes on the sofa onto the bed. Then he clapped his hands and said, "come, Nanai, you should do this first."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Unknowingly, she suddenly felt that this sister was quite lovely.


    Si Jingyu was thin and tall. She was wearing a bathrobe. Her legs were white and bright. After she let Chuang Nai sit down, she lowered her head. Her long wet hair almost touched the ground. She dragged her big suitcase to the next corner.


    Finally, she was relieved to see Chuang Nai Nai. She waved her arms and said with a smile, "I have too many things. I was in a hurry to find underwear, so..."


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed.


    Si Jingyu was relieved and went to sit beside Chuang Nai Nai. She didn''t seem to know how to open her mouth. After half a sound, she suddenly stood up and bowed to Chuang Nai Nai.


    This move made Chuang Nai jump to his feet. However, she forgot to wear high-heeled shoes and twisted her foot just now. This action made her leg soft and thump and sat on the sofa.


    Therefore, so the knot solid, really received a gift of Si Jingyu.


    She was a bit dazed, so she looked at Si Jingyu and stood up straight after bowing deeply. Her expression on her face was very serious, with a very serious attitude. Zhuang Nai Nai felt that this was a very serious moment.


    Immediately, Chuang Nai heard Si Jingyu open his mouth, "Nanai, I apologize for my mother''s things in those years."


    Sorry for what happened then?


    Chuang Nai suddenly clenched his fist, his eyes a little sour and astringent, and his back was straight.

 Chapter 198

    What dingmengya does to himself is the most common thing for every powerful family.


    However, no one has ever apologized for it.


    She strained her nerves, and then heard Si Jingyu open his mouth: "Nanai, I know what I''m saying now, and I''m going to make excuses for my mother. So, I''ll say I''m sorry. That trial was an insult to your personality. Anyway, it''s my mother''s fault. "


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai''s heart was sour and his whole body was frozen.


    She doesn''t even know what to say or do now. She just feels that she is touched by inexplicable feelings, and her sour emotions are like waves that drown her.


    She tried to keep herself calm, swallowed her mouth and suppressed all the complicated emotions. She continued to look at Si Jingyu and wanted to hear what she was going to say.


    Si Jingyu stood up straight, "but my mother did this for a reason."


    Si Jingyu said here, pause for a moment, then sighed, "you should, have not heard of my father."


    Dad?


    Si Zhengting''s father?


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized that he had never mentioned his father five years ago or five years later.


    Si Jingyu continued to open his mouth, "originally, domestic ugliness should not be publicized, but now you are a member of this family. I will not hide some words from you. My dad When he was young, he abandoned us and ran away with his "true love."


    Say "true love" two words, Si Jingyu seems to feel the same, tone is extremely ironic.


    But this sentence falls, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly a Leng, this how possible?


    In the Dihao group, all of them are surnamed Si, that is to say, Si Zhengting is the son who inherits his father''s business. Emperor Hao group has been so inherited. But up to now, Si Zhengting''s shares seem to be the largest? It doesn''t look like it was. It used to have shares!


    It seems that seeing Zhuang Nai''s doubts, Si Jingyu explained: "when my father wanted to divorce, my mother only put forward one condition. He went out of the house clean, but he didn''t expect He agreed


    Agreed?


    What a shock!


    Although Dihao group has made great progress in recent years under the management of Si Zhengting, more than ten years ago, Dihao group was also one of the top five enterprises in Kyoto!


    Si Zhengting''s father even agreed to go out of the house?


    That "true love" should be true love!


    Si Jingyu saw Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, wry smile, "you are also very shocked, since then, my mother on any love, do not believe."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    Si Jingyu looked at her. "At that time, my mother heard that Zhengting was in love with a girl. Her first reaction was that she was afraid that you would cheat him, so..."


    So, can you do that to yourself? Can you drive straight into mom?


    It''s not a trial, it''s a threat!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s chest heaved violently. She stood up without caring about the pain in her ankle. "So, what''s the point of saying that?"


    Even if she dingmengya was hurt by love, didn''t believe others, and wanted to test her, yes, even she could look at Si Zhengting''s face and forgive her, but how could she treat mother Zhuang like that?!


    At that time, she was just a high school graduate. Did she know, how hard her life was without mother Zhuang?!

 Chapter 199

    Si Jingyu seems to have never thought that Chuang Nai Nai would be so excited.


    Although Chuang Nai Nai took the money and left and failed to pass the test, the test itself was wrong.


    How many people in this world can be indifferent in the face of interests?


    What''s more, she was so young and had little knowledge that she couldn''t stand the temptation.


    At the moment, looking at Chuang Nai''s appearance, Si Jingyu frowned, saying that poor children''s self-esteem is particularly strong, perhaps, the mother''s practice, is deeply hurt her?


    Half ring, Si Jingyu again slowly opened his mouth, "I told you this thing, not to let you forgive her, after all, everyone''s mistakes, have to bear their own, just want to say, my mother never looked down on you, I also apologize for her."


    Can an apology make mother Zhuang return to normal?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were wet and she was willing to forgive everyone if her brain returned to normal.


    She stood up and walked out in a daze. When she came to the door, she was suddenly stopped: "Nanai."


    Chuang Nai Nai looks back.


    Si Jingyu tangled for a while, and said: "I and Shi Jinyan things, also hope you can help me keep secret, I don''t want to let Zhengting and my mother worry about me."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    She had no other thoughts now, just hung her head and walked out step by step.


    Her eyes are a little confused, see the front of her own bedroom, straight into the.


    It''s getting dark.


    The light in the room was a little dim.


    She went to the sofa, sat down, and looked straight ahead.


    Tears, suddenly rolled down.


    She did not know why she was suddenly so sad. For many years, she had forced herself not to think about a problem, which finally came out.


    If she wasn''t so young, wouldn''t Ding Mengya send someone to drive into her mother?


    If at that time, she did not go after Si Zhengting, would there be no later things?


    If


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    Zhuangenet buried his head in his knee and for the first time broke down.


    Those who had repressed the pain and heartache for five years seemed to finally find a vent point. Chuang Nai Nai, who had not known what to cry for a long time, finally couldn''t help sobbing at this moment.


    She clenched her fist and was shaking.


    The house was so big, she was alone, so lonely.


    -


    after calling, Si Zhengting comes out of the study and comes to the living room, only to find that Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu are sitting on the sofa watching TV. In the dining room, the nanny serves the dishes one by one and is ready to eat.


    But Chuang Nai Nai Anyone here?


    He looked at the upstairs in doubt, thinking that she had just twisted her foot, then pursed her lips, put the mobile phone in his pocket and walked upstairs.


    He opened the door and found that the room was dark and everything was still, so that he could not see where zhuangnai was. When he turned to turn on the light, he heard a low sobbing voice.


    His hand, a little pause.


    Si Zhengting looks back and accurately captures the position of Chuang Nai Nai. He confuses and turns on the bedside lamp on a bedside table beside the sofa.


    In the dim yellow light, Chuang Nai Nai was wiping his tears, but the more he wiped them, the more fierce they would fall.


    Xu is lonely, Xu is too depressed, Chuang Nai can no longer disguise this moment, she looks up at Si Zhengting, suddenly there is an impulse to say everything clearly!

 Chapter 200

    In front of the people, eyes red and swollen can''t, at the moment, looking at their own eyes, like a dog has been abandoned, poor Baba, dense tears in the eye socket, will her originally clear and clean eyes, is washed spotlessly.


    Such Chuang Nai Nai, such a fragile Chuang Nai, instantly broke down all the barriers in Si Zhengting''s heart.


    Five years ago, and yesterday, when she talked about children''s problems, she reacted fiercely, as if everything had disappeared. His heart was in a mess.


    Without saying a word, he sat beside Chuang Nai Nai, then stretched out his slender and powerful arms and held him directly into his arms.


    But this movement has finished, but the body is stiff.


    As the successor of emperor Hao group, when did he coax others?


    Holding her is impulsive, but what to do next?


    Si Zhengting tangled for a moment, his arm clumsily and slowly patted Chuang Nai Nai''s back, as if in this way, can drive away all the unhappiness.


    While patting her back, Si Zhengting lowered his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    In his voice, there was tenderness that he could not detect.


    Chuang Nai bit his lips wrongly. Suddenly, he looked at Si Zhengting, and his mouth turned away. Finally, he couldn''t help speaking The foot hurts too much. "


    Si Zhengting was depressed.


    Chuang Nai Nai has never been an angry person, so this is certainly not the reason why she cried like this.


    He slapped him on the back.


    However, it is better for him not to tell all the things in the past to her.


    But the reason for the pain is too far fetched.


    However, the people who have already cried dizzy can''t think of any other reason at this moment.


    She bit her lips, staring at her big eyes, and looked up at Si Zhengting.


    His face is still expressionless, can not see whether he is really angry.


    Immediately, he pushed away from Chuang Nai Nai and stood up.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart leaped, and he just watched him get up and walk out.


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He Angry again?


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed at himself and hugged his knee.


    But now she is really tired, both mentally and physically, so tired that she doesn''t want to go after him and accommodate him.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt his nose sour and his heart was pulled together.


    This bad man!


    He was so sad that he was still playing his temper.


    She will never love him again.


    This thought, tears and grievances rolling down.


    In the empty room, her low voice sobbing sound, clearly floating in the air.


    Chuang Nai allowed himself to grieve for another two minutes before he raised his head.


    Now is not the time for her to be sad. Downstairs, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are waiting for her to have dinner, and there is such a proud man waiting for her to coax.


    Chuang Nai drew out a piece of paper, wiped his tears and snot, then kicked off his high-heeled shoes and limped to the bathroom, ready to flush his face with cold water, and then put a good compress on his eyes.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a "click", the door rang.

 Chapter 201

    And then there was the sound of footsteps approaching.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He could see Si Zhengting''s cold face from the mirror. He came to her immediately.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him like this with a pair of red eyes. He was thinking about how to open his mouth and round the matter just now. He suddenly bent down.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai felt that his back waist was held by a pair of big hands, and then whirled around. When he reacted, he had been held tightly by Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai is shocked. Si Zhengting, this is What are you going to do?


    She glared at her big eyes, so she was held by Si Zhengting and walked to the bed. Then he gently put her on the edge of the bed. Immediately, she felt her ankle was held by a pair of big hands.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and saw Si Zhengting''s warm big hand, holding her ankle. He immediately took out a small bottle from his hand and opened it. A strong pungent smell of essential oil came out.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s whole person was frozen for a moment.


    There is an idea, suddenly jumped out, but How could that be possible?


    In the tangle, I saw that Si Zhengting opened the massage Essential Oil and dropped two drops on her ankle. Then, his warm big hand was grasped.


    As expected now I see!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened faintly. She felt that she was in a fog, but there was a heat which gradually filled her heart, and immediately spread to all the limbs of her body. The loneliness that seemed to be the only one left in the world gradually disappeared.


    She bit her lip and felt very sweet for his little move.


    Chuang Nai blinked and blinked again, trying to force back the tears that had flooded into his eyes, and then decided to open his mouth and say something touching or grateful.


    But Just when she was about to open her mouth, the big hands on her ankles jerked hard!


    "Hiss! What a pain


    The warm and ambiguous atmosphere that has just been brewed has disappeared in a moment with this sentence.


    Chuang Nai Nai, with his eyes red and his mouth curled, looked at Si Zhengting with resentment on his face. He seemed to be accusing him of raping him.


    Si Zhengting could not be aware of the corner of her mouth, her appearance, can really let people want to bully.


    But then on her appearance, originally did not want to explain the person, suddenly opened his mouth, "endure a while, for a while will not ache."


    Sure enough, the next pain, more and more weak, to the end, only feel a heat flow from the ankle.


    The warmth of his big hand made Chuang Nai feel as if he was going to be scalded to the same level. A touch of palpitation occurred in the bottom of his heart.


    Si Zhengting finished rubbing and motioned Zhuang Nai to get out of bed and take a few steps.


    "It really doesn''t hurt! Si Zhengting, how can you be so powerful! "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were bright and he walked cautiously on the carpet.


    I thought I was going to be a lame man at work tomorrow, which is really good!


    Si Zhengting looks at her appearance, the lip corner cannot help but also hook.


    Although her eyes were still red and swollen, the happy look on her cheek at the moment was not a sham.


    Si Zhengting doesn''t understand why there are such simple girls in this world? Just because it doesn''t hurt, can you be happy like this? Her mind is as like as two peas ago five years ago.


    Originally, I felt that I was too accommodating to her, but at this moment, a faint joy welled up in my heart.


    It seems that as long as you see her smiling face, it is enough.

 Chapter 202

    Chuang Nai Nai hopped on the carpet twice, and there was no pain in his ankle except for a little acid. Then he looked at the clock hanging on the wall.


    It''s already eight o''clock in the evening!


    Thinking of Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan downstairs, Chuang Nai quickly said, "sister and brother-in-law..."


    "I''ll let them eat first." Si Zhengting responded coldly.


    He put the massage oil in place, and then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Feeling sorry, Chuang Nai Nai followed his ass and stood at the door of the bathroom, "we Is it really good not to eat with them? "


    It seems that just now Si Zhengting suddenly left, not because he didn''t tell him the truth, but because he wanted to go downstairs and tell them?


    He''s trying to keep himself out of trouble, right?


    Si Zhengting washed his hands carefully. His eyes seemed to be fixed on his fingers, but the rest of his eyes looked through the mirror at the people at the door.


    After seeing her staggering appearance, the eyebrow heart could not be detected frown, this just light mouth: "you this appearance, how to accompany?"


    Hard mouth and soft heart!


    Chuang Nai Nai curled his lips, pursed his lips and looked at him with a smile.


    Si Zhengting couldn''t stand her eyes, wiped his hands, and then came out. "You think you''re a three-year-old child?" he said


    In the tone of reprimand, however, he unconsciously showed the appearance of intimacy.


    Chuang Nai took his arm, licked his face and said, "I won''t do this next time."


    Si Zhengting was still tense and walked toward the bedroom, but he slowed down because he was thinking about someone''s feet. When he got to the bed, he sat down, picked up the landline and called downstairs. The phone was connected. He simply said, "send it up."


    Chuang Nai was wondering what he would like people to send. He saw Si Zhengting pointing to the bed for her.


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes and wanted to say something, but he could see that he couldn''t refuse. He didn''t say anything to his mouth. He walked over and lay on the bed, covered with a quilt, leaning against the head of the bed and under the quilt, but his hands covered his stomach.


    At noon, I was worried about who TZ was, so I didn''t eat much. Now I''m so hungry that I have to stick my chest and my stomach!


    I was complaining that the man was too overbearing and autocratic when I heard a knock at the door.


    Si Zhengting stood up and walked over.


    Because at home, Si Zhengting wears casually, a white shirt and a pair of black trousers, but this dress still can not cover his whole body.


    When the door opened, a fragrance came to my face.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up and stretched his neck to look at the door.


    Smell like chicken soup noodles?


    Is guessing, see Si Zhengting brought a bowl of steaming noodles, he first put it on the tea table, immediately took a small board table to support open on the bed, and then brought the noodles over.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    This kind of intimate behavior, so delicate and gentle, let her a little not adapt.


    But when Si Zhengting put the chopsticks in her hand, she lowered her head and grasped them. The hard feeling of the chopsticks in her hands made her know that she was not dreaming.


    For a moment, Chuang Nai''s nose was sour, and she had the impulse to cry. She lowered her head and covered her emotions. She picked up noodles and ate them quickly.


    And it was just then.


    "Gu Gu..." Suddenly, a strange sound came out.

 Chapter 203

    When Chuang Nai heard the strange sound, he raised his head.


    Because I took a few mouthfuls, my stomach was very warm. I felt that the whole person was alive. My stiff brain was clear now.


    Therefore, she soon realized that the voice was from Si Zhengting''s stomach.


    Think again


    He ate a lot at noon, but now it''s more than eight o''clock, OK? But just now my sister and brother-in-law were eating downstairs, and he didn''t eat a bite!


    Chuang Nai realized that he had ignored Si Zhengting. When he thought about his kindness to himself, Chuang Nai immediately took a chopstick noodle with his chopsticks and sent it to Si Zhengting''s mouth. He flattered and guilt stricken and said, "take a bite too"


    Si Zhengting:


    Even if they are hungry, they will not make such a sound. At the moment, they are very embarrassed.


    He didn''t know what was going on. After so many years of stomach trouble, he almost didn''t feel hungry. But at the moment, watching Chuang Nai Nai eat so sweet, he felt as if he had been infected. Even his mouth began to secrete saliva, and his stomach screamed uncontrollably.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s noodles were raised in front of him for a while, but the man was just staring at the noodles?


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized that Si Zhengting seems to be a little bit of a cleanliness addict?


    But!


    "We both kiss each other. We didn''t know how much saliva we ate each other, so what are you afraid of?"


    Unconsciously, Chuang Nai Nai will tell the psychological words!


    But when he said this, his face sank.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately wanted to find a needle and sew up his mouth.


    She is really, the other party gives her a little sunshine will be brilliant.


    When Si Zhengting is kind to her, she will have to push her every inch. She doesn''t know how to handle it.


    Si Zhengting looks at Chuang Nai in front of him. His temples suddenly jump. He always feels that she has no face and no skin. How can she slowly pick it up?


    Chuang Nai Nai held it up for a while, but the other side still did not move, so he turned his mouth and thought that the man was dying for face and suffering. When he was about to take back his chopsticks, he suddenly grasped his wrist. Then, in front of him, he lowered his head and ate the noodles.


    Chuang Nai was stunned for a moment, and then he turned his lips and laughed silently.


    Two people eat a bowl of noodles, the result is, no one is full.


    And trouble the nanny to send a bowl up, eat and drink enough, Chuang Nai Nai feel a little tired.


    The redness and swelling of his eyes almost disappeared. Chuang Nai thought for a moment that it was not good to sleep like this, so he said to Si Zhengting and planned to go downstairs to say hello to Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan.


    As soon as they went downstairs, they saw Shi Jinyan standing up.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the two men quietly, and could not see anything from their faces.


    Shi Jinyan stood up, looked at the time, just to say what, Si Jingyu said, "just as you came down, your brother-in-law has an important meeting to be held tomorrow, so go first."


    Si Zhengting hears here, eyebrow slightly frown, "so busy?"


    He is a little unhappy. Is Dihao more busy than Shi Jinyan?


    But since he got married, he could always find time to go home if he wanted to.


    Today, Si Jingyu just came back from abroad. The couple haven''t seen each other for a long time. Is that what he is like?


    Chuang Nai subconsciously looked at Shi Jinyan, and saw that his face was black and his sight was heavy. He looked at Si Jingyu with danger.

 Chapter 204

    But shijingyu seems to avoid Shi Jinyan''s eyes, but he doesn''t look at him at one glance, but looks at Shi Zhengzheng and laughs: "our family has been bubbled, and it has not been decorated for so long. I will live here first these two days, but don''t worry about your sister!"


    "That brother-in-law..." was the one who twisted his eyebrows


    "He lives in the company." "I have to be busy every day, and I haven''t come home. Otherwise, I will not be half a year old, and I haven''t made it well at home."


    Speaking of this, shijingyu looked at Shi Jinyan, "well, it will be nine o''clock. You can''t go today without going."


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes. "I can''t walk, or I can''t go."


    "No! When I marry you, I will be a good wife Woman, you don''t go, tomorrow your company''s people will blame me! " "Said shijingyu, smiling and squinting.


    When shijinyan heard this, he suddenly got a tick in the corner of his lips. "Well, you come back this time, stay in Beijing for a while, and wait for me to finish my work. Next time I will accompany you out."


    What did sijingyu just want to say, Shi Jinyan said again, "the clothing design department of Dihao group cannot leave you, and the 100 year Daqing of the group will begin. You are willing to give these things to Zhengzheng? Don''t forget, they''re still married. "


    Sijingyu heard here, frown, staring at Shi Jinyan with big eyes.


    Shi Jinyan also looks at her with such a firm look. It seems that if you don''t promise me, I will not go today.


    Si Jingyu is really not want to be under a roof with him now, and


    Si Jingyu saw the Secretary Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng.


    A few months later, he was thin and thin again.


    In the past six months, she indulged herself willfully outside and handed over all the big groups to her younger brother. But I think that Shi Zhengting is only twenty-four and five years old this year.


    She is too willful.


    "Si Jingyu silent, nodded," OK, then I cancel the trip, stay in Beijing for another month. "


    Each side step back, Shi Jinyan will not force her too much, so clever leave.


    When seeing Shi Jinyan''s car leaving the villa, three people turned to return to the house, Shi Zhengting only looked at shijingyu with a deep sense of meaning, and then he said, "sister, brother-in-law is a rare person."


    Shijingyu stepped to a ton, then smiled and looked up, "that is sure, also do not see who is the vision. But younger siblings are also very good! "


    When it comes to this point, he smiles at zhuangnai and immediately transfers the topic. "I''m here. I''ll go to work tomorrow?"


    "Follow you."


    "That''s the way it is. Give me this piece of clothing design. Don''t come to me for anything else. You know I am the most afraid of trouble."


    Shi Zhengzheng nodded.


    Go back to the room.


    Zhuang Nainai lies in bed, thinking about the crisis between shijingyu and Shi Jinyan. He sighs in his heart and doesn''t know what curse his family has been. How can the marriage of these three people be so unhappy?


    No, it shouldn''t be said.


    Zhuangenet looked at the man lying beside him. Thinking of today''s affairs, he suddenly asked, "Shi Zhengzheng, you are today Why not ask? "


    Ming knew she was lying, but not only did not ask why she really cried, but also took care of her very considerate.


    All of this makes zhuangnai feel a kind of untrue, happiness comes too fast, let her a bit trance.

 Chapter 205

    Si Zhengting did not answer her.


    In the dark night, there was no sound in the bedroom, only the breath of two people could be heard.


    Zhuangenet''s eyes were wide, waiting for his answer.


    But after waiting for a long time, no one spoke. She turned her head and saw that Si Zhengting seemed to have closed her eyes.


    Asleep?


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly.


    Immediately, she curled her mouth and sighed.


    Turn over and turn to his side.


    In the dark, the outline of the man is very firm, Chuang Nai Nai is a bit dazed.


    After a while, he suddenly heard his voice, "wait until you want to tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    She did not expect Si Zhengting to say such a thing.


    Five years later, he sneered at her, he was indifferent to her, he hated her to the bone.


    But she never thought, Si Zhengting will one day, so considerate and gentle.


    Xu was crying enough today. Chuang Nai felt that her eyes were a little astringent. She blinked her eyes and blinked her eyes again.


    So Is Si Zhengting accommodating himself?


    This small discovery, let her suddenly feel very warm heart.


    Still struggling, all of a sudden, the people around her moved and pressed her. Then his voice rang out in his ear, "zhuangnai, since we can''t sleep, let''s do something else."


    Chuang Nai Nai was so active and cooperative for the first time. Although his action was astringent, cautious and shy, he made Si Zhengting feel like he was crazy and couldn''t help whipping at her.


    If it is not for her sprained foot, I''m afraid it will not stop.


    But even so, the next day, Chuang Nai Nai still felt back pain and his whole body was soft.


    Monday.


    As usual, he went to the company with Si Zhengting. Chuang Nai ran errands with a group of people in the site design department. At noon, he thought he was going to eat on the top floor, but he didn''t expect to receive a call from a strange number.


    She answers, the opposite came Si Jingyu''s voice, "Nanai, have lunch together?"


    Together?


    Chuang Nai looks up at her head subconsciously. She hasn''t been to the top floor in the last week. Is it necessary to change the habit of eating on the top floor at noon?


    Just thinking about it, I heard Si Jingyu saying, "I have already said hello to Zhengting. I can borrow it for a moment. I know a Sichuan restaurant is very delicious and close to the company. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    Sichuan cuisine?


    Chuang Nai Nai likes spicy food best!


    When she heard these two words, she couldn''t help drooling. Since Si Zhengting agreed and didn''t accompany Si Jingyu to have dinner yesterday, she felt a bit sorry, so she agreed.


    At noon, Chuang Nai went directly to the underground parking lot. Si Jingyu drove a low-key Lamborghini and said hello when he saw Chuang Nai Nai.


    She works today, wearing a little more professional, but in the end is still leisure oriented, striped shirt with a pair of black jeans, plus a pair of flat white shoes, the person appears capable and concise.


    Although the contact time with her is very short, the feeling that Si Jingyu gives Chuang Nai Nai is comfortable.


    Moreover, she has a kind of artistic atmosphere, which makes Chuang Nai Nai, who likes to design clothes, want to be close to her.


    Two people soon arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, entered the hall, Si Jingyu is obviously a familiar here, directly led her to the private room.


    "The Sichuan cuisine here is authentic. I used to like it..."


    When Si Jingyu said this, his words stopped abruptly.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, looked up and saw her surprised at the front, followed her eyes to look at the past, Shi Jinyan led the last woman, face-to-face.

 Chapter 206

    Four people, head-on.


    Chuang Nai only felt a tight heart and turned to look at Si Jingyu.


    I was hit by the original match and was together with Xiao San. I don''t know how guilty this brother-in-law and xiao-3 should be?


    Chuang Nai straightened his back, even if he was not familiar with Si Jingyu, but he was indeed Si Jingyu''s mother.


    However, Si Jingyu''s eyes shrank and her steps stopped. A flurry flashed in her eyes. But only a few seconds later, she recovered as usual. She turned her head and continued to talk to Chuang Nai Nai: "I used to like the food here, so as long as I work in emperor Hao, I will come several times a week. Their house''s maoxuewang and dry pot bullfrog are the famous dishes."


    Si Jingyu seems to have not seen the other side at all, obviously with a little guilty move, so that is ready to fight Chuang Nai Nai a little at a loss.


    Her eyebrows slightly frown, at the moment, Shi Jinyan led the woman, has come over.


    He didn''t seem to expect to meet them here. He stopped and frowned. He subconsciously turned his head and looked at the woman around him. His mouth swelled, as if he wanted to explain something. But Si Jingyu turned his eyes away and began to speak, interrupting him.


    As a result, this situation has been created.


    Si Jingyu drags Chuang Nai, two people stand aside. Shi Jinyan stops and stands in front of them. His mouth moves again and stares at Si Jingyu. He wants to talk, but at this moment, Si Jingyu smiles, "this gentleman, please let us pass."


    Sir?


    Shi Jinyan''s deep eyes flashed a sharp color, and at the same time, a restlessness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Si Jingyu side, is planning to pass by them.


    Shi Jinyan pursed his mouth and did not speak. His eyes showed a melancholy look.


    In Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu intend to pretend that they don''t know each other, but the woman around him suddenly says, "Miss Si."


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Chuang Nai clearly noticed that Si Jingyu was stiff. She wanted to leave her feet, so she stayed in place.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    The original match is going to let them go. What is this junior going to do?


    She looked back and saw the woman coming.


    The woman is very well maintained. Now she wears a dress and a big belt around her waist, which makes her waist more slim and slim.


    She went to Si Jingyu. After two people fixed their gaze for a few seconds, the woman held out her hand to her, "Miss Si, I almost didn''t recognize you after so many years'' absence. I''m Bai Yue. I came back half a year ago. Now I''m working in the company of Jinyan. "


    This fell, Zhuang Nai only felt a pain in his fingers, turned his head to see Si Jingyu''s face, although still no emotional ups and downs, but that tightly held her hand, but in an unconscious force.


    Si Jingyu was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I know. I have something else to do. Let''s go first. "


    At this point, she once again tugged at razzenanet and went straight ahead.


    When the two people had gone, Bai Yue looked at Shi Jinyan, hooked his lips, and said with a smile, "what is she afraid of?"


    Shi Jinyan is turning his head and looking at Si Jingyu''s back. Hearing this, he looks back and takes a look at Bai Yue. His eyes are a little deep, which makes people unable to understand. The person who looks at him is afraid. Then he steps out.

 Chapter 207

    Bai Yue saw his appearance, and a touch of anger flashed between his eyebrows, but he ran after him, "Jin Yan, are you angry? I was a little angry just now. Thinking about that, I Can I stop talking like that next time


    Here, Bai Yue ran out after Shi Jinyan and said something. Chuang Nai didn''t know, but his mood to eat was destroyed because of such a small incident.


    All the way to the private room, on the way, Si Jingyu is silent, and Chuang Nai will not choose to say some words to stimulate her at this time.


    When he finally arrived in the private room, the waiter handed over the menu, and Si Jingyu returned to normal. "It''s your signature dish, plus two stir fried vegetables."


    Handed the menu to the waiter, Si Jingyu laughed, "I heard Zhengting say that you like Sichuan cuisine. This family is very famous. Has Zhengting brought you to eat it?"


    Seeing the other party in the transfer of the topic, did not say just the thing, Chuang Nai Nai smile, "not yet."


    It''s only about a month since the two people got the certificate, and half of the time they make trouble with each other. How can they have time to bring her here for dinner?


    Si Jingyu said with a smile, "Zhengting looks cold. In fact, he is better to his relatives than anyone else. Don''t indulge him blindly. You can ask for something from time to time."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    With Si Jingyu, although there is a little embarrassment and can not let go, but because she is witty, people love to laugh, Chuang Nai Nai is a little more intimate.


    But she did not mention the matter just now, Chuang Nai Nai also tactfully did not ask.


    In fact, it''s quite speechless. Si Jingyu can adjust the atmosphere, and soon she talks about some interesting things in foreign countries. Finally, when the meal comes, she ends her topic with a paragraph, "in fact, when Zhengting is not busy, you should go out and walk more to make up for your honeymoon. And the wedding, we will make up for it after the centennial celebration. Well, let''s have a good meal now ~ "


    Sichuan cuisine is really authentic and full of flavor. The Chuang Nai Nai spicy food is sweating all over the body.


    When they finished eating, they both looked at each other with bulging stomachs, and suddenly they had a feeling of empathy.


    Chuang Nai smiles at Si Jingyu and feels that he wants to make her friend sincerely for the first time.


    Two people are full, Si Jingyu called the waiter to come over, take out his backpack to look for the wallet, ready to check out.


    Chuang Nai Nai really wanted to say, I''ll invite you!


    But!


    She glanced down at her pent up purse. There were only two or three hundred yuan in it for a taxi. But the price of this dining place was very high. Why don''t you It''s no fun asking for it.


    Can she say to Si Jingyu, I treat, you pay?


    As a result, the waiter said respectfully, "Miss Si, Mr. Shi has already finished the knot for you just now."


    Si Jingyu takes the hand of purse, slightly a meal.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to look up like this and take a look at the waiter.


    The satisfied look that just ate and satiated disappeared in a moment, and her slightly raised eyebrows and eyes made her look a little surprised. After half a sound, she continued to smile with a curved eyebrow and said, "it is so. It''s really good that someone is rushing to pay the bill."


    At this point, he put his wallet in his backpack, stood up and looked at Chuang Nai Nai: "go, as a poor little man, continue to be exploited by capitalists!"

 Chapter 208

    The black low-key Lamborghini is on the way back to the company.


    Chuang Nai sat in the co driver''s seat and looked at Si Jingyu from the side of his head. He saw that her face was calm and her mouth swelled. She wanted to say something, but he never said it.


    From the private room to now, Si Jingyu did not say a word.


    After struggling for a long time, Chuang Nai finally came up with a topic. He said, "TZ, it''s said in the industry that you designed a very beautiful wedding dress. You..."


    This word falls, see Si Jingyu look instantaneous again a gloomy.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately wanted to slap himself.


    Nima!


    Could she have been a little more stupid?


    The wedding dress often symbolizes the wedding and marriage, and the photos of the wedding dress released from the outside are full of love, so it must be si Jingyu''s design for her, but the wedding dress has not been spread out that it has been worn.


    When I think of the big events in the past two years, I haven''t heard about the marriage of Si Jingyu


    So, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan did not hold a wedding, did they?


    What wedding dress did she say??


    Chuang Nai was about to find a topic to bring to the past, she saw Si Jingyu hook lips, suddenly smile, and then looked at her with a meaningful look, "that wedding dress, I can take you to have a look."


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "ah?"


    "Ah, what? That wedding dress, when you get married with Zhengting, can be used Si Jingyu said here and looked ahead.


    Chuang Nai Nai Oh, carefully looked at Si Jingyu one eye.


    So That wedding dress is Si Jingyu don''t want, gave her, or is Si Jingyu designed for Si Zhengting''s wedding?


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    When the car arrived at the company''s underground parking lot, the car stopped and two people went to the employee elevator.


    Si Jingyu also works on the 18th floor, so they don''t have to separate.


    However, "Nai''s lips were closed to me in the elevator, but I didn''t take a look at it. And if you want a divorce, why don''t you ask Si Zhengting for help? "


    Husband derailed, see Si Jingyu this free and easy strength son, seem to be iron heart to divorce.


    It''s just that Shi Jinyan doesn''t sign.


    Can Si Jingyu really want a divorce, Si Zhengting is sure to help her.


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she turned her head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai and flicked her head with a finger. "Well, it''s not a big deal. Even if I''m still a friend after divorce, I don''t want to make it too ugly. Don''t worry, he It''s going to get divorced. "


    Speaking of this, he lowered his head again, "it''s just a matter of time."


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Jingyu and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Two people return to the office, busy, the time passed is particularly fast, the blink of an eye to the off-duty time.


    Have been accustomed to continue to work overtime all people, but at the moment immediately pack things, one by one excited to start off work.


    Chuang Nai looked at everyone. Monk zhanger couldn''t feel his head. He was wondering when he heard Su Mei saying, "our Mr. Si is a workaholic, so when he is here, everyone has to work overtime. But now it''s different. TZ comes back to work. TZ hates working overtime. As long as she comes back to the company, no matter how busy she is, everyone will work overtime I have to leave work on time. Ha ha, I''ll go shopping in Xizhimen tonight. Will you go? "

 Chapter 209

    Is Si Zhengting a workaholic??


    Chuang Nai Nai blinked his eyes. If he hadn''t been living with him day and night, I''m afraid he would have believed it.


    But Last week, he hardly came to work in the company. Last week, he didn''t seem to be very busy?


    At the weekend, I also read magazines there.


    Although the Dihao group is big and has great business, but!


    Emperor Hao group has raised so many people. What can really reach Si Zhengting''s hand is not too many, right?


    However, Chuang Nai Nai did not want to correct the mistakes of these people.


    Zhuang Nainai, who came back to God, saw that Su Mei was still waiting for her answer, and shook his head and said, "no more."


    Su Mei immediately frowned and pushed her: "Chuang Nai Nai, you have been to the company for such a long time. You are too boring. You will go home after work. Do you want to go on a date with a handsome man?"


    A date?


    Is it OK to go home and date my husband?


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned and did not answer.


    Su Mei suddenly showed a look that I understood. She packed her own things and left.


    Chuang Nai Nai took his mobile phone and sent a text message to Si Zhengting asking if he was going to work. After getting a positive answer, he ran to the underground parking lot.


    Just to the bottom, I saw someone''s lights on, Si Jingyu waved to her in the car, "get on, I''ll take you home!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up and ran over.


    -


    Si Zhengting is a bit unhappy today.


    At noon, the box lunch arrived, and he was waiting for Chuang Nai Nai to go upstairs to have dinner together. However, ten minutes later, when he was about to call Chuang Nai Nai, he received a short message from Si Jingyu:


    [Nanai, lend me a hand, and we went to eat Sichuan food. ¡¿


    seeing these words, Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows and immediately replied: "where to?


    just as he stood up to pick up his coat and was about to leave, he received a short message from Si Jingyu:


    [you are late, we are already in the restaurant. ¡¿


    Si Zhengting:


    So, Si Jingyu this is to lead Zhuang Nai to go first, just say to oneself?


    The question is, how did he abandon him?


    Although Si Zhengting''s face did not change at that time, but one afternoon, special help Ji Chen felt the low pressure in the room.


    After a hard time getting off work, Si Zhengting received a message from Chuang Nai Nai:


    [after work, are you going? ¡¿


    just then, Si Zhengting opened his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and replied: "go.


    in order not to let Chuang Nai Nai wait for a long time, he didn''t clean up his briefcase, picked up his coat and started to walk down the elevator exclusive to the president, but


    Ji Chen looks at the gloomy black face of his husband, can''t help but continue to look around, madam, where are you?!


    Just about to call Chuang Nai, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang. Chuang Nai Nai''s voice was very excited, "Si Zhengting, I went home with my sister first, you also came back early, we are waiting for you to have dinner."


    Si Zhengting:!


    Si Zhengting, with a black face, went back to Si''s home. Because Maybach was driving very fast, he even went home ahead of zhuangnai and Si Jingyu even though he was a few minutes late.


    But as soon as I sat on the sofa, my mobile phone rang twice. When I picked it up, it was sent by Si Jingyu:


    [I took Nanai out to eat. ¡¿


    Si Zhengting:!


    When Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu arrive at the living room, Si Zhengting''s face is not very good-looking.


    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu said hello to him, and they secretly went upstairs.


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows twisted and twisted again and again. Just as he stood up, he heard the mobile phone ring.


    It turned out that when Chuang Nai changed his shoes, he put his mobile phone on the shoe rack.


    He went over and picked up his mobile phone to answer. Gu Deshou''s voice came from the opposite side: "Qing Yan, have you got the design draft? It''s not far away from autumn and winter. We''re going to produce and sell them soon... "


    Design draft?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.

 Chapter 210

    Design draft?


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and asked in a low, cold voice: "what design draft?"


    After coming back from Gu''s family that day, Chuang Nai''s mood was a little wrong. Was it that Gu Deshou assigned her some tasks?


    Gu Deshou, opposite the mobile phone, suddenly heard the man''s voice. He was startled. His voice was flustered, "Mr. Si, Mr. Si?"


    Si Zhengting faintly, squinted and asked again: "what design draft?"


    Gu Deshou swallowed a mouthful of saliva, very nervous, "no, nothing."


    Said nothing, but that exposed his heart.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes sank again.


    Even through the phone, Gu Deshou also felt a cold air coming out. He tried to change the topic, "Mr. Si, how are you and Qingyan recently?"


    Division Zhengting can have no response to a word, "well."


    Gu Deshou said again, "so this weekend, come here to eat?"


    Si Zhengting perfunctorily said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    "Well, well, Mr. Nasser, please be busy. I''ll hang up first."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting holding Zhuang Nai''s mobile phone, thinking.


    He took his cell phone and went upstairs.


    Castle like villa, even if it is the second floor, there are many rooms, Si Zhengting quickly walked two steps, caught up with Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu walks in front, Zhuang Nai is curious to follow behind, two people smile at each other and are talking.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were shining, "it''s a broken diamond. No wonder it''s so shining! But in this case, how valuable the wedding dress is


    Si Jingyu waved her hand casually. Her words were very deep. She looked like an upstart. However, she didn''t feel disgusted: "once a wedding in my life, how much money should I spend? Besides, I don''t need that little money."


    Two people in the upstairs walk ah go, through the master bedroom, through Si Jingyu''s bedroom, continue to go inside.


    Suddenly, he heard the familiar footsteps behind him. Chuang Nai stopped and turned to see Si Zhengting following them.


    "Where are you going?" Si Zhengting frowned


    I''ve been out in the wild for a day, but haven''t you come back home?


    Unfortunately, Chuang Nai Nai did not understand each other''s ideas, but his eyes were bright.


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she looked at Si Zhengting and said with a smile: "look at the wedding dress, you know, the wedding dress designed by TZ has caused a stir in the wedding dress industry! Why, are you going to see it with the two of us


    After this, Si Zhengting suddenly flashed an unnatural, slightly embarrassed look on his face. Unfortunately, this look was too fast, and Chuang Nai did not respond at all.


    Si Jingyu looks at Si Zhengting and complacently picks his eyebrows. He immediately pulls Chuang Nai Nai to go on.


    Si Zhengting steps to follow, but in situ tangled for a moment, or with Chuang Nai''s mobile phone, went to the bedroom.


    -


    Chuang Nai never knew that the original Si family villa was so big!


    She thought that the corridor at the back of the corridor was only a few bedrooms, but she did not expect that when she came here, it was divided into several corridors and spread to both sides.


    These rooms count, feel like a big hotel!


    And!


    This villa is still on the third floor!


    That is to say, there are so many rooms on the third floor?


    Chuang Nai took a breath, and then was pulled by Si Jingyu and went on.

 Chapter 211

    Si Jingyu flipped over, took out a key and opened the door.


    Because it was the end of summer, it was a little early in the dark. At eight o''clock, the whole sky outside was dark.


    A dark room, Si Jingyu familiar to go in, in the side of a switch, an instant, a lamp lights.


    There are large French windows on both sides of the room. You can see the garden and swimming pool behind you. Even at night, you can feel how good the lighting in this room is during the day.


    However, these are not the most attractive to Chuang Nai Nai. Her eyes are completely attracted by the thing in the middle!


    A white list, completely covering the inside, but from the outside, still can see what.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes glowed.


    The wedding dress designed by TZ was just an unformed design drawing and an unformed wedding dress model. It has caused a stir in the fashion circle since it was sent to the Internet.


    But no one has seen the real finished product.


    To tell you the truth, every woman and every designer will not have any resistance to this thing, let alone Chuang Nai Nai has both.


    Her eyes are a little straight, but carefully standing on the periphery, afraid to approach.


    Si Jingyu takes a step forward, grabs the white list with one hand and pulls hard!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt like a silver flash in front of her. When the dazzling light disappeared, she saw the wedding dress in front of her.


    A headless model was standing there, and the wedding dress was just being worn by her.


    The skirt is full of broken diamonds, shining but beautiful, which makes people feel dreamy.


    Chuang Nai carefully around the wedding dress around a circle, feel that this is simply a work of art!


    Next to him, Si Jingyu pursed her lips and said with a smile, "do you like it?"


    "Like it!"


    Who can see it and not like it?


    "Just like it."


    Si Jingyu finished this sentence, looking at Zhuang Nai silently and sighing. Thinking of Si Zhengting''s appearance of not being able to come in, she shook her head helplessly, immediately picked up her mobile phone and edited a text message to Si Zhengting: "Nanai likes it very much. ¡¿


    there was no response from the other side.


    Si Jingyu also edited a short message in the past: "it''s worth your two years to design the wedding dress. ¡¿


    after the text message was sent, after a while, the mobile phone vibrated.


    Si Zhengting sent back the message, "well, take care of your mouth. ¡¿


    Si Jingyu chuckled and couldn''t help laughing.


    This younger brother, can be really arrogant, even if Chuang Nai Nai knew that this is he designed for her, then what?


    Si Jingyu shook his head, his eyes turned, and then he edited the text message back: "my mouth is so big that I can''t help it? ¡¿


    Si Zhengting quickly replied: "then sew it. ¡¿Don''t be so cruel for me. I have to say it.


    Si Zhengting: [what do you want? ¡¿


    Si Jingyu: [I''m not familiar with the domestic market. My head hurts when I look at the design drawings in the company today. Please give me a hint or give me a theme, big designer! ¡¿


    in fact, TZ was not her English name in the beginning.


    It is five years ago, Si Zhengting occasionally designed the wedding dress, which was seen by everyone. When asked in time, he pushed the name to himself.


    From then on, she became TZ.

 Chapter 212

    Although Si Jingyu has great talent in design and the clothes designed later are also very popular, Si Jingyu knows that his younger brother is really artistic and fashionable.


    This time, the company''s style design in autumn and winter, the theme and design prototype submitted by those employees in the company were not satisfied, but on the contrary, she was too confused by Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue, and could not calm down for a moment.


    In order to celebrate the centenary of Daqing, the design department has already delayed some. Seeing that autumn is coming, we can''t do without a draft. Therefore, Si Jingyu would like to ask Si Zhengting to give her a theme.


    In fact, she just wants Si Zhengting to give her an idea. After all, Si Zhengting is not a designer, and the details are not as good as her.


    There was a silence on the opposite side and replied with a word: [hum]


    Si Jingyu laughed at the text message and said, "it''s lonely not to have dinner with Nanai today, is it? If you don''t design for me, nainainai will be mine in the future.]


    when Si Zhengting saw this message, he was speechless.


    So, today, Si Jingyu drags Zhuang Nai to have lunch and dinner, and drags her to see the wedding dress, just for this?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt a little faint headache.


    Fortunately, Nanai and Ms. Ding have a bad relationship. Otherwise, the three women will not completely isolate him?


    But You want to threaten yourself as a sister?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes turned cold slightly. He took out his mobile phone, found out the number of Shi Jinyan, and called the phone in the past: "brother in law, are you busy today?"


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed at TZ''s ingenious design of the wedding dress and left the design room.


    Si Jingyu closes the door and the two go to the front bedroom together.


    As soon as I got to the corridor on the second floor, I heard a stop outside the door.


    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu looked at each other. It was more than nine o''clock. At this time, who would come here?


    When they got to the railing of the corridor and looked down, they saw Shi Jinyan, dressed in formal clothes, came in from the door.


    Chuang Nai subconsciously looked at Si Jingyu, and saw that her pupils shrank and her body became stiff.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    I saw him with Xiao San in the daytime, but he still has the face to come here at night?


    Chuang Nai took a look at Si Jingyu and said in a low voice: "I..." Do you want to avoid it?


    Words have not finished, Si Jingyu tightly grasped her hand.


    Chuang Nai sighed. Originally, she didn''t want to be troubled. Because of Ms. Ding''s reason, she didn''t want to have a deep interaction with Si Jingyu, but Yesterday today so get along with down, she really think Si Jingyu person is good.


    Moreover, Si Jingyu''s appearance at the moment also made her unable to be cruel, so she just stood there as a light bulb.


    After entering the door, Shi Jinyan first changed his shoes at the porch, then looked up, and locked in Si Jingyu, who was standing on the second floor.


    His eyes were a little deeper. On his mature and steady face, he didn''t see anything strange. He nodded to Si Jingyu at a distance. Then he took a step and went straight upstairs.


    Chuang Nai sighed secretly. In fact, if he hadn''t seen him with Xiao San for many times, he would have been charming, mature and stable with unique charm. No wonder Si Jingyu would not make it too ugly even if he wanted to get a divorce.


    In fact, sometimes, men can also bring disaster to the country and the people, and also disturb people''s hearts.

 Chapter 213

    Shi Jinyan is getting closer and closer to the upstairs. Si Jingyu holds Zhuang Nainai''s hand, and unconsciously he tries harder.


    Although the stairs are long, there is always a time when they are finished. Si Jingyu looks at him and is about to go upstairs. He takes a step forward and says with hostility: "how did you come?"


    Shi Jinyan stopped, and then sighed, "I..."


    Si Jingyu narrowed her eyes and pointed to the door of the living room downstairs with a strong attitude: "you are now, immediately, immediately..."


    But this word falls, hear "squeak" a, the door of master bedroom opens, Si Zhengting comes out from the room.


    Si Jingyu''s whole body was stiff and his face was full of vigilance and hostility. In an instant, he pointed to his finger downstairs and turned it in the air, touching his head. Then he tried his best to make his tone gentle: "isn''t it very busy today?"


    So why don''t you go?


    Shi Jinyan clearly understood the meaning of Si Jingyu. Unfortunately, his sight passed through Si Jingyu and fell on Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting came over, still expressionless, but in front of his relatives, he was not so cold.


    "It''s not easy for you to come back. You should get together with your brother-in-law." After finishing this sentence to Si Jingyu, Si Zhengting turned to look at Shi Jinyan: "no matter how busy your career is, you should spend more time with your family."


    Tone of light, but with people can not ignore the low pressure.


    Shi Jinyan squints and looks at Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting continued to speak faintly, "if you are a man, you should make your woman happy."


    Chuang Nai Nai was listening, and he could not help but cry in his heart!


    Si Zhengting should also see that there is something wrong with the two people, right?


    Unfortunately, Si Zhengting''s attitude is still trying to persuade him to make peace. But if he knew that Shi Jinyan was cheating, could he still talk like this?


    But now, say such a sentence, is really handsome!


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Jingyu both looked at Shi Jinyan.


    It is reasonable to say that he should be very unhappy to be reprimanded so strongly. However, Shi Jinyan dropped his eyes when he heard this. When Chuang Nai Nai thought that there might be a dispute next, Shi Jinyan nodded, "I remember."


    Seems to have never thought that he should be this attitude, Si Jingyu Leng Leng.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that the atmosphere in front of her was a little strange. She moved, and just wanted to break the silence, her wrist was suddenly held by a pair of hot hands.


    Si Zhengting pulled Chuang Nai Nai, and nodded to Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, "I wish you a good dream."


    In a moment, he took Chuang Nai Nai to the bedroom.


    Chuang Nai staggers and follows behind Si Zhengting. He looks back at Si Jingyu and wants to say something, but Si Zhengting floats over with an eye knife and swallows it back to his mouth.


    Chuang Nai had to give Si Jingyu a good look, and then followed Si Zhengting into the master bedroom.


    As soon as we entered, the door was closed.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting''s cold eyes. Suddenly, he felt "cluttered" for a moment and was shocked.


    She swallowed her mouth and heard the voice of Si Zhengting, "don''t you go to work tomorrow? Or are you going to be late for work


    Chuang Nai Nai


    This man, said to go to bed early, will die!


    I care about people, but I''m so uncomfortable.


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and planned to go to the bathroom to wash. But as soon as he turned around, he heard Si Zhengting''s voice behind him: "Gu Deshou called you. What design draft do you want?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s step stops, surprised to turn back.

 Chapter 214

    The chandelier is on in the room, the light is very bright.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s big eyes were black and bright. He looked at Si Zhengting roundly. His big eyes, who could speak, seemed to accuse him. How could he listen to her phone casually?


    Si Zhengting:


    It is obvious that she has something to hide from herself, but this woman''s thought can be so wonderful.


    That''s what the villains report first.


    Being looked at by such a pair of eyes, Si Zhengting is a bit defeated and takes her mobile phone out of her pocket and throws it on the bed.


    When Chuang Nai saw the mobile phone, he was suddenly surprised. He lowered his head and picked up his bag and turned it over. Without seeing the mobile phone, he realized that he seemed to have put the mobile phone on the shoe rack?


    Chuang Nai Nai rushed to hold the mobile phone and opened his mouth in a low voice: "even if it is like this, you should not listen to my phone."


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting deeply felt that the air in the room was a little stuffy and the oxygen was not enough.


    He loosened his tie, stepped back, sat down on the sofa and asked again, "what design did he want?"


    Chuang Nai Nai holds the mobile phone, but in the heart thinks, with this man''s urine sex, is not to ask again after being transferred topic?


    How did you break the casserole this time?


    But how can she answer this question?


    Is it Gu Deshou''s design draft for emperor Hao group in autumn and winter?


    Let''s not say that if there is no mistake, listen to Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu, the design draft of autumn and winter has not come out at all! If the design draft comes out, can she open her mouth to go?


    This is a shameless act.


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and told Si Zhengting of his plan, "Gu wants to make a breakthrough in fashion design. Gu My father knew that I had studied fashion design in college, so he came to me and asked for some designs


    When Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, he dropped his head and stopped talking.


    Looking for someone who hasn''t graduated from college for a long time? This reason is so ridiculous that it can''t be any more ridiculous.


    However, she will not steal the design draft of Dihao group for Gu Deshou''s sake, so her plan is to design by herself.


    Originally thought that Si Zhengting will continue to ask, but did not expect this word out, heard Si Zhengting clear light of a word: "well."


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was a little confused.


    Yes, I believe it or not!


    She looked up and took a look at Si Zhengting. She saw that although the color on the other side was as old as before, the breath around her body did not turn cold.


    Chuang Nai suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and then he simply finished his own words, "that Can I Use your computer? "


    The old fashion design, or hand-painted, is now drawing software.


    But


    Chuang Nai does not have his own computer. Of course, he can''t do these things in the company, so the only way is to borrow the computer from Si Zhengting.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting picked his eyebrows and nodded, "yes."


    Chuang Nai was excited immediately, his big eyes were shining, and then he rushed to the bathroom to wash.


    Looking at her cheerful back, Si Zhengting''s eyes light, but gradually sink down, flash across a touch of thoughtfulness.


    "Didi..."


    At this time, Chuang Nai''s mobile phone on the bed rang twice, and Si Zhengting subconsciously went over and took it up to check.

 Chapter 215

    Since the last time Si Zhengting saw the browser page, Chuang Nai Nai''s mobile phone has set a password, but SMS can be sent and can be seen directly on the screen.


    The number of the text message sent is called Xuechang in Chuang Nai''s mobile phone directory, and the content of the message is:


    [Xuemei, I''m busy these days and I don''t care about you. How is your work? ¡¿


    seeing this sentence, Si Zhengting''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    It''s easy to have feelings when students are older and younger.


    What''s more, didn''t care about her? So what''s the purpose of wind up information now?


    Si Zhengting''s mood suddenly depressed, frowned and sat on the sofa.


    Chuang Nai took a hot bath, and when he came out in his pajamas, Si Zhengting sat on the sofa, holding his own notebook, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    Already used to his appearance, Chuang Nai Nai is not uncomfortable, just lie down on the bed, pick up his mobile phone, start to play.


    As a result, I saw a message from Su Jinhui, a senior student.


    Although she had a very substantial life in the company, she was criticized by Zhang Chaowen every day. In fact, she was not happy. Now someone cares about herself so much. To tell the truth, Chuang Nai Nai can still feel warm.


    So he picked up his mobile phone and replied to the other party: "thank you for your concern. Everything is OK. ¡¿


    she didn''t realize that the moment the message was sent out, Si Zhengting''s computer also made a "Gu" sound.


    It seems that the other party is waiting for her message, so the text message is sent out and soon comes back:


    [when you just enter the company, there will be some unhappiness, which is regarded as suffering. But if you have anything to do, you can come to me. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai took the mobile phone, turned over, and quickly tapped on the keyboard with both hands: [OK, senior student, I will pay you back the salary tomorrow. ¡¿


    Su Jinhui: [don''t worry. If you need any help, please feel free to ask. ¡¿


    do you want to talk at any time?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened: "do you have illustrator software? Can you pass it on to me? ¡¿


    illustrator software is a special drawing software used in fashion design. There are pirated versions on the Internet, but piracy is not easy to use. For example, most of their clothing designs use genuine software.


    A software doesn''t need to violate the company''s principles. It''s just a piece of work.


    Su Jinhui: [no problem. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai: [thank you! ¡¿


    Su Jinhui: [oral thanks again ~]


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles awkwardly. After the last incident, there was no contact between them.


    But a few days ago, she heard that Su Jinhui had a girlfriend, so she probably misunderstood each other.


    Think about it, but also very narcissistic, thought Su Jinhui fell in love with her.


    But in this way, it''s much more comfortable.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly sent a text message to the past: "salary, please eat! ¡¿


    after sending this message, she immediately felt a cold air coming from the room. She looked up and looked at Si Zhengting sitting on the sofa.


    This person seems to have encountered something unhappy, so at the moment the whole body is releasing the cold air.


    This time It''s not my fault!


    Chuang Nai Nai was sure that she was really doing nothing, so quietly came out of bed, put on his slippers, picked up the water cup, and planned to pour a cup of hot water for a drink.


    The water dispenser is on the other side of the room. Chuang Nai needs to pass behind Si Zhengting.

 Chapter 216

    When Chuang Nai Nai stood up and walked over with the water cup, he looked at Si Zhengting, who was sulking at the monitor. Calmly, he stretched out his slender finger and knocked twice on the keyboard. The contents on the screen were instantly switched.


    Then, after zhuangnai poured water and returned to bed, he tapped twice more, and the screen switched back.


    It''s a chat box. It''s black around. It''s only in the middle. There''s white font on it. It''s weird.


    But if you look closely, you will find that those white fonts are actually Chuang Nai Nai''s SMS content!


    At the moment, Su Jinhui''s message has been sent back: "pay tomorrow, so tomorrow noon? ¡¿


    fortunately, Chuang Nai Nai has a good conscience. ¡¿


    Su Jinhui: [OK, I''ll wait for your news. ¡¿


    this is the end of the chat, but Si Zhengting''s eyes are fixed on the words "invite you to dinner".


    The more he looked at him, the more he felt his heart filled. Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. However, he saw that she had drunk two sips of water. He sat down in front of the mirror and patted some skin care lotion on his face. He immediately walked to the bed with his beautiful feet. After lying down, he took out his earphone and put it on his ear.


    Si Zhengting doesn''t have to see what''s playing on her mobile phone. It must be those bloody CEO romance dramas!


    Go to see her again, the mobile phone screen is facing the cheek, the light makes her small face be seen more clearly, that delicate eyebrows, along with the progress of the plot, or laugh, or wait anxiously, or frown gently


    Every movement is so beautiful and endurable.


    When Si Zhengting recovered, he went to see the computer screen again. It was already eleven o''clock.


    He was stupefied, did he think he was wrong?


    How could he have been staring at him for half an hour?


    But people who always have a strong sense of time know that they have indeed done such a stupid thing.


    Si Zhengting pursed her lips and then went to see the people in bed. It seemed that she saw something funny. She tried not to laugh, but because she held it, her body trembled.


    She laughed so heartless, Si Zhengting immediately felt more depressed.


    He suddenly closed the computer and stood up.


    When he moved, the villain on the bed seemed to notice it immediately. He looked at him in panic. The first reaction was to take off the earphone, put the mobile phone under the pillow, and immediately lay down cleverly.


    All the movements should be completed in three seconds. It''s really not necessary to be more proficient.


    Si Zhengting didn''t intend to do anything to her, but he felt even more depressed when he saw her.


    Are you a monster? She was so afraid of him!


    Anger surged up, he simply did not control himself, went to bed directly, reached for a woman who pretended to sleep


    This evening''s Si Zhengting is a bit more fierce than other times. Every effort seems to fit in with her to the deepest point. Zhuang Nainai can''t help thinking, where is he angry?


    -


    on this side, it''s stormy, and in the other room, it''s freezing and snowy.


    After Si Zhengting''s implied words are finished, Shi Jinyan stares at Si Jingyu with that kind of gentle and stubborn eyes.


    Si Jingyu stood in place and clenched his fist.


    She wanted to say something, she heard Shi Jinyan''s words, "if I leave today, my mother will call tomorrow to inquire."

 Chapter 217

    Ms. Ding is very concerned about her children''s marriage. If there is any disturbance, she will panic.


    If it was not for Ms. Ding and Chuang Nai Nai, I am afraid that when she knew that Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai were at odds, they would rush back.


    However, both Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have a very good relationship with Ms. Ding, especially Shi Jinyan. In Ms. Ding''s eyes, she is definitely the representative of her 24 filial piety husband.


    Si Jingyu weighed it, did not speak, turned to his room.


    Shi Jinyan flashed a successful smile in his eyes and walked on.


    Two people one after another into the bedroom, Si Jingyu went to assemble the wardrobe, opened the cabinet, took out a quilt, threw it on the sofa, "I sleep in bed, you sleep on the sofa."


    Shi Jinyan did not care, "good."


    Si Jingyu, with a cold face, enters the bathroom to take a shower. When she comes out, she sees that Shi Jinyan is using her computer to surf the Internet.


    Si Jingyu''s pupils shrank and stepped forward. He felt depressed: "what are you doing?"


    Shi Jinyan stood up, "nothing, just use your computer."


    Two people married two years, Si Jingyu''s things, he has always been casual.


    Si Jingyu looked at his casual appearance, and immediately felt depressed, "we''ll talk about divorce again. You can turn to my computer at will, isn''t it?"


    Shi Jinyan''s dark eyes stare at Si Jingyu for a while, and then gently open his mouth: "Oh, I know."


    Si Jingyu:!!


    She has been tormenting him for several days. Just now she was really making trouble out of nothing. She wanted to make a quarrel with Shi Jinyan.


    But his attitude, just like these years.


    Shi Jinyan is not bad to her, but Si Jingyu could not say that feeling.


    He faced himself, never emotional ups and downs, always so calm, calm as if he had never had real feelings for her.


    Even if Si Jingyu wants to quarrel with him occasionally, he can''t fight.


    It was like just now, she felt like a punch on the cotton.


    Go to see his indifferent appearance again, Si Jingyu feels that tone, more depressed.


    She simply sat on the dresser, picked up the toner and tried to pat it on her face.


    However, picking up the toner, she was planning to go back to find a pajamas for Shi Jinyan when she saw that he had taken off his essence!


    Although they have been married for so long, they haven''t done anything intimate in the past six months. Seeing his wheat skin at first sight, Si Jingyu''s face turns red instantly!


    She turned and said, "you, put your clothes on!"


    But this word just fell, behind is a heat.


    The man rolled hot body body has been pasted up, hugged her from behind, warm breathing spray in her ear: "Jingyu, don''t make trouble, let''s make up?"


    Si Jingyu was stiff when he heard this!


    The heat behind, and the cool at the bottom of my heart, form a sharp contrast.


    She was filled with bitterness and helplessness.


    Make up?


    Can they recover?


    No, no, even if it was a life like that before, she didn''t want to live it again.


    No joy, no sorrow, no love, no hate, is not the life she wants.


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and tried hard to get rid of the man behind her, but the more she struggled, the more powerful Shi Jinyan was, and he fell directly on the bed with her!

 Chapter 218

    Si Jingyu only felt that her body was heavy. The man''s strong body pressed on her body. Before she could exclaim, her elegant face was already close to her.


    The distance between the two faces was no more than one centimeter. His gentle breathing sprayed on her cheek, and the wisps of sensitivity suddenly emerged from the bottom of his heart, which made Si Jingyu feel that his heart beat violently.


    He What are you going to do?


    Si Jingyu held her breath, and her nervous body was shaking slightly.


    Shi Jinyan propped up his body with two hands, looked down at her panicked look, and sighed slightly. He bowed his head, and Si Jingyu turned his head directly. Both of them touched each other''s cheeks and their bodies trembled.


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist and clenched his teeth. What did this man take her for?


    She is to love him, love to hopeless, but did not love to shameless situation!


    Is it not enough to kiss me with Bai Yue outside?


    Si Jingyu thought of this, his chest a dull, roared: "Shi Jinyan, marital violence, is also illegal!"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, his eyes flashed in the depths of his eyes: "I know, you can rest assured, I won''t do anything to you."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu in relaxed tone at the same time, but also feel faint sense of loss.


    She really despises herself. When it comes to this time, is she still waiting for something?


    Si Jingyu stretched out his hand and pushed his Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan fell to the side, and both of them were lying on their backs, motionless.


    Half ring, Si Jingyu sat up, turned to see his well-defined muscles, there is a place full of vitality, even if wearing clothes, but also support up, Si Jingyu''s face suddenly red.


    It should be Shi Jinyan who was embarrassed, but this man was calm and laid there as if they were an old man and wife.


    Si Jingyu bit his lip, "Shi Jinyan, can''t you wear clothes?"


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and put his arm under his head. He didn''t feel how provocative and sexy he looked: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu bit his lip and lifted the quilt beside him and threw it on Shi Jinyan.


    This man is her nemesis.


    Si Jingyu stood up, poured a glass of water to drink, and then came back to see that he closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu knows that playing tricks with this man, how many of her are not his opponents.


    But Why is he still in his bed?


    Si Jingyu''s chest depressed again, she suddenly turned around and walked to the sofa.


    From half a year ago, after Bai Yue came back, she made up her mind to divorce him. If she compromised at the moment, what was the effort and evasion of that half a year?


    Si Jingyu is sitting on the sofa, lying down in clothes, covered with quilts, but his brain is in a mess.


    She felt that her chest was almost suffocating. In the past six months, the pain that had been thought to be healed by time began to ache again.


    No one turned off the light. The light in the room was dazzling.


    Si Jingyu turns over irritably and covers his head with a quilt.


    But still can''t sleep.


    She took a deep breath, lifted the quilt, heard a "click" sound, the room light turned off.


    The whole world seems to be dark in a moment.


    Just like half a year ago, a person who had always felt very happy, suddenly saw him come out of the hotel with Bai Yue, and saw him take his arm kindly

 Chapter 219

    Si Jingyu clenched his fist and shook his head slightly, abandoning those sad memories. Only then did he notice that the black shadow on the bed had moved to the bedside and turned off the light. However, he did not lie back to sleep. Instead, he tangled in the same place for a while.


    Si Jingyu quietly, did not move, so open eyes, greedily looking at the figure.


    She loved him to the point of infatuation.


    Even if she was about to divorce, she couldn''t melt her half love for him.


    But she must be indifferent, do not care, God knows how hard she endured outside.


    For the first time in half a year, it was the first time that they were alone, and it was the first time that she could look at him so recklessly. It was like years ago, she could only stand behind him and gaze at him alone.


    Just as she was looking at him, she suddenly saw him straight in the direction of Si Jingyu and came over.


    Si Jingyu closed his eyes and listened to the slight footstep sound. As soon as he approached, he was so nervous that he even relaxed his breath. The footstep came to her side. The man bowed his head and held her up with the quilt.


    Si Jingyu was startled. When she came to her senses, she found that she was put on the soft and comfortable bed. She clenched her fist and her body was slightly stiff. When she was about to say something, she heard a man''s hoarse voice, "Jingyu, you can rest assured that I will not force you to sleep in your bed and I will sleep on the sofa."


    In the dark, gentle words, with helpless and doting.


    Si Jingyu''s heart, as if by acupuncture, the same subtle pain.


    Yeah, even if it''s a divorce, he can be so gentle to himself.


    However, this gentle, but not alone in their own


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath.


    Shi Jinyan started from scratch.


    When they met, Shi Jinyan was just a poor student who came out of the countryside and was admitted to Peking University. He is able to achieve the present position, completely depends on his own efforts and talent.


    He has very little rest time. He came here today and is expected to leave at 7 o''clock tomorrow morning.


    So, if you let a man of his height curl up on the sofa all night, tomorrow should be Tired?


    I can''t help thinking of Jingyu.


    She bit her lip, and finally she said, "Shi Jinyan..."


    Shi Jinyan stood up and was about to walk on the sofa. He turned around and heard Si Jingyu''s next words, "you also sleep in bed."


    Anyway, this big bed is three by three meters. Two people sleep on one side, which is completely out of the way of each other.


    After finishing this sentence, Si Jingyu hugged the cup and leaned on the edge of the bed.


    Then he heard the sound of lasso in the room. On the other side of the bed, he lay down.


    Si Jingyu still can''t sleep.


    Suddenly, Yu Si could hear his breath behind his back.


    The light in the room was so dim that he couldn''t see his features clearly.


    Si Jingyu is staring at him hard.


    Clearly at this moment, he was by her side and they were sleeping together, but after signing the divorce agreement, the man would go to another woman''s arms.


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu felt sad again. Her eyes were a little sour, and her tears were about to flow out. She clenched her teeth to stop her crying.


    Si Jingyu silent tears.

 Chapter 220

    Quiet, suddenly heard a long sigh, then is the voice of Shi Jinyan: "Jingyu, let''s have a child."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu whole body a stiff.


    He Haven''t slept yet?


    She suddenly turned her back to Shi Jinyan, quietly wiped her tears, and then tried to speak in a cold voice: "when will divorce?"


    There was no sound in the back for a long time.


    In Si Jingyu thought, the other side will pretend to be dead again, he suddenly said, "do you want a divorce?"


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist and said, "well."


    The words fell down, behind him suddenly came a moment to know the sound of Suo, has not responded, the cup was opened, a hot body has been squeezed in!


    Secretary Jing Yu startled for a while, not yet back, was a pair of big hands tightly embrace, "Jing Yu, I don''t want to divorce."


    Si Jingyu''s tears, no longer can''t help it, suddenly gushed out.


    Don''t want a divorce?


    She didn''t want a divorce.


    But is it interesting to continue this marriage?


    Si Jingyu sniffed, and suddenly wanted to ask, the question hidden in the bottom of my heart for several years: "you Do you love me


    After a meal, the man opened his mouth and answered, "I..."


    Words did not finish, a harsh music, suddenly sounded in the silent night!


    Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone is placed on the bedside table of Si Jingyu''s side. With music at the moment, it flashes in the dark.


    A conversation between two people.


    Si Jingyu subconsciously stretched out his arm to help him pick up his mobile phone, and saw the name of the phone flashing above: Yueyue.


    Yue Yue


    Bai Yue!


    Si Jingyu felt like she was slapped hard at the moment. What extent did she splash to? Will ask such a ridiculous and naive question?!


    What is her lack of love to what extent, even so, still reluctant to give up this man?


    Si Jingyu is holding her cell phone tightly. She does it. She turns on the bedside lamp. The light suddenly lights up the whole room. Before all the tears in Si Jingyu''s eyes are wiped off, she looks at Shi Jinyan so sharply.


    Shi Jinyan is stunned. She has known Si Jingyu for so many years. She is a cheerful and generous woman. She has never cried, but this time


    Shi Jinyan wanted to say something, she was filled with a sneer of cold Chi, handed over the mobile phone.


    Shi Jinyan took the mobile phone. After seeing the phone above, his eyes sank. He looked up at Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, i..."


    "You''d better answer the phone first."


    Si Jingyu said here, looked at the clock hanging on the wall and said sarcastically, "I''ll call you at 11 o''clock in the evening. What can I do for you?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned when he heard this.


    He went to one side and answered, with a distinct displeasure in his voice: "hello."


    I don''t know what he said. Shi Jinyan frowns a little deeper I''ll be right there. "


    Hang up the phone, he turned back, want to say what, see Si Jingyu holding arm, cold looking at him.


    Shi Jinyan suddenly felt a little headache. He wanted to explain something, but he still didn''t say anything.


    He quickly put on his clothes, picked up his briefcase and went straight to the door.


    After death, but came the voice of Si Jingyu, "divorce agreement, I have already passed it to you, tomorrow is the deadline, if you do not sign, then I will let my lawyer, sue for divorce."

 Chapter 221

    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan frowned, "Jingyu..."


    "I don''t mean, I''ll be right there?"


    Shi Jinyan hesitated to look at the mobile phone, thought of the content of Bai Yue inside, pursed his lips, stretched out his hand on the door handle, "tomorrow, I''ll find you again."


    "Don''t ask me, just sign the agreement."


    Shi Jinyan took a look at her, pursed her lips, did not speak again, and pushed the door to leave.


    "Bang."


    The door closed.


    Si Jingyu only felt his heart, also along with this one voice trembled.


    At the moment, she really wanted to slap herself to wake up her ridiculous fantasy.


    Just now, when he hugged himself and said he didn''t want a divorce, she thought that he loved her!


    Even when he answered the phone, he quickly put on his clothes and walked out. When he came to the door, she even wanted to threaten him with divorce to keep him!


    But the truth is so funny.


    Si Jingyu just like to be taken away all the strength, suddenly fell to sit on the bed.


    -


    the next day, it was sunny.


    Chuang Nai wakes up naturally after sleeping. After washing up, she goes downstairs to have dinner. Si Zhengting is waiting for her. Si Jingyu, it is said, goes to work overtime at 5 a.m.


    Chuang Nai Nai chucked his tongue. When he had breakfast, he couldn''t help but vomit: "Si Zhengting, you capitalist, you can''t let go of your own sister!"


    Si Zhengting glanced at her lightly and ignored.


    After going to work and having lunch, Si Zhengting has been looking at Chuang Nai Nai in a negative way, which makes her unable to eat. She feels as if he has offended him.


    Scared to eat a meal, he went downstairs without saying a word, until he reached the 18th floor. He was still thinking on his side. He always felt that he had forgotten something important.


    The time soon arrived. In the afternoon, the design department discussion meeting continued at 2 o''clock. At 1:59, Chuang Nai Nai''s mobile phone vibrated.


    She took it out to have a look. It was actually Su Jinhui, a senior student, who sent it: "don''t forget dinner. ¡¿


    seeing these words, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly reacted!


    She patted her forehead and finally understood why she always felt that she had forgotten something. When she had lunch, she didn''t say anything to Si Zhengting?


    Since promised others, can''t break the appointment, Zhuang Nai quickly took out his mobile phone, want to call Si Zhengting to ask for leave.


    But before the phone was dialed out, she heard Su Mei shouting in a loud voice: "Nanai, hurry up, it''s going to be late!"


    Late for the meeting, Zhang Wenchao estimated to have stripped her heart alive!


    As time was running out, Chuang Nai had to pick up his mobile phone and edit a text message to Si Zhengting: "Si Zhengting, I''m not going home for dinner tonight because I have an appointment. ¡¿


    after the SMS has been edited and sent out, you can put your mobile phone in your pocket and walk to the meeting room.


    Because it was the last one to enter the conference room, he was also glared at by Zhang Chaowen.


    Chuang Nai spits out his tongue in secret and sits quietly at the back of the conference room. Zhang Chaowen has just said two words, and the mobile phone rings suddenly in the conference room!


    Everyone followed the bell and looked at Chuang Nai Nai one by one.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt that Zhang Chaowen''s eyes were like an arrow, pressing himself!


    It''s over!


    This cell phone ring tone, but Si Zhengting''s exclusive!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone, struggling to answer the phone or turn it off. A hand next to her snatched her cell phone. Zhang Chaowen quickly came behind her and said with a cold face, "I''d like to see who is so important that you can even think about the meeting!"


    He looked down at the phone.

 Chapter 222

    Chuang Nai Nai is in a hurry.


    She stood up and directly reached out to Zhang Chaowen, "return my mobile phone!"


    Zhang Chaowen stepped back and said with a sneer: "Mr. Si once stipulated that when the Dihao group held a meeting, all the staff must turn off the power! My cell phone is off state, you are big face! Let me tell you, the only person who dares to answer the phone during the meeting of Dihao group for so many years is Mr. Si! "


    Speaking of this, look at the phone screen.


    Chuang Nai Nai was not angry with him. This man is unreasonable!


    Even if the company has such a regulation, you can punish her, or even fire her, but why look at her mobile phone?!


    The most important thing is, if you are seen by the other party''s address book


    Zhang Chaowen looked at the past, immediately sneered: "Ao Jiao adult?"


    A word fell, the whole office was quiet for a moment, and then burst into laughter.


    Chuang Nai''s face turned red in an instant. Looking at the friendly or malicious smile in the office around him, he really wanted to find a hole to get in!


    Zhang Chaowen snorted coldly, "what''s with this?! Now young people like to nickname others so much?! It''s really... "


    Zhang Chaowen threw his mobile phone on the table, and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, if you don''t want to do it, get out of here!"


    Chuang Nai really wanted to smash his cell phone on Zhang Chaowen''s face. This man is simply too hateful.


    His behavior makes people feel deeply malicious.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and picked up his mobile phone from the conference table. After he turned off the phone, he looked at Zhang Chaowen. He wanted to retort, but he took a deep breath: "this is my fault."


    If you make a mistake, you will not lose a piece of meat. If you make a noise, you will only enlarge the trivial matters.


    I didn''t expect


    "You go out now, we have finished the meeting, I will ask director Mino for feedback, then you will wait for punishment!"


    Zhang Chaowen has long been unhappy with Zhuang nainainai. Although she has just entered Dihao company, she has begun to show her talent slowly during the meeting.


    She didn''t say much, but every time she put forward her opinions, she could make people see.


    Such a person, in the field design department, is absolutely a threat!


    So it is not easy to investigate a mistake, how can easily let her go?


    It''s not small to say whether it''s big or small to play mobile phones in meetings.


    But who let Mr. Si really have a regulation, not to start up?


    Even when he was in a meeting, someone was dismissed because he answered the phone!


    Zhang Chaowen felt that she must seize this opportunity and drive her away completely.


    Zhuang Nai listened to Zhang Chaowen''s words and bit his teeth in anger. But now he has no other way but to leave.


    She went out dejectedly and went back to her work station, a sullen life.


    In the tangle, the company''s internal phone rings.


    Chuang Nai Nai answers her extension and says, "Hello!"


    "Ao Jiao adult" Si Zhengting''s voice came over: "how?"


    Simple two words, should be asked just now he hung up his phone, Chuang Nai picked up the mobile phone, turned on, "just in a meeting."


    So, can you change your unreasonable and broken rules?


    Don''t answer the phone during a meeting? What if there''s an employee''s family waiting in the hospital for the last time before they die!


    Chuang Nai Nai held his breath in his heart, but did not dare to vomit anything.


    You know, Si Zhengting was not happy since last night.


    Si Zhengting there, er, then said, "don''t go out at night."

 Chapter 223

    No going out?


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in surprise, "why?"


    "No why." The answer was overbearing and resolute.


    This man!


    It''s absolutely China country!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s chest heaved. He had just been reprimanded by his employees, according to the rules he had made and for the phone call he made. Now this man is starting to do this?


    Chuang Nai Nai said angrily, "but I have promised others."


    Before Si Zhengting started to speak, Chuang Nai vomited in a low voice: "I am your wife, not your prisoner!"


    Her voice was low and gloomy.


    A word, let Si Zhengting stuffy, want to say words, stuck in the throat.


    Although on the top floor, it seems to be possible to imagine that when Chuang Nai Nai said this, he must have a mouth full and a face of reluctance.


    Her small expression is very rich, at the moment should be wrinkled nose, look playful and lovely.


    Inexplicable, Si Zhengting''s mood is better.


    Then, the proud man finally began to think, is it not good for him?


    So, Aojiao''s rare opening: "where are you going?"


    Sensitive from the words to capture the loose meaning, Chuang Nai quickly opened his mouth: "do not go where, just eat some hot pot in the Haidilao opposite the company, I owe a big favor to the schoolmaster."


    From this, Nai Chuang Nai has no intention of concealing, which can be seen.


    Si Zhengting was relieved, but she was bored again when she thought about it. She wanted to have dinner with the old man and the only girl.


    I can''t say what I agree with, but I can''t say if I force her not to go.


    Si Zhengting stopped talking at all.


    His attitude, but let Chuang Nai Nai suddenly excited, "that''s it, you go home after work, do not eat. I''ll go back after dinner with my senior. I''ll see you at home. "


    "See you at home", inexplicably let Si Zhengting''s last trace of depression, also dissipated.


    Yes, they are husband and wife now, so what''s wrong with him?


    What''s more, if you don''t agree with her, isn''t it mean and bad?


    Therefore, we can''t refuse them verbally.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes across a cunning, hang up the phone, call Ji Chen, account for a task.


    Ji Chen Mr. Si, is it really good for us to play with Miss Zhuang like this?


    -


    Chuang Nai is nervous at his own work station and sends a message back to Su Jinhui to confirm his agreement.


    Su Jinhui took the opportunity to chat with her: "how do you feel today? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai looked around the empty office and sighed.


    In fact, she doesn''t want to be fired. It''s mainly because she will be a bit humiliated when she faces Si Zhengting. Moreover, although she has not worked here for a long time, she really likes it here.


    Dihao group is worthy of being a large enterprise with abundant talents. There are enough learning opportunities here. Besides, it is on the same level with the clothing design department, and it may be transferred to that area.


    You know, if you leave here, her site design work is likely to be finalized.


    Chuang Nai tangled up for a moment and complained to Su Jinhui: "is it really serious that you didn''t turn off your mobile phone at the meeting? ¡¿


    she has also studied the company''s rules and regulations. Why doesn''t she think it is an unforgivable thing?


    Su Jinhui replied quickly: [sorry, I forgot you had a meeting and should not have sent a text message. I''ll see to it. Don''t worry, it''s a small problem. ¡¿

 Chapter 224

    a minor question?


    Chuang Nai Nai saw these three words, inexplicably relieved.


    I have an appointment with Su Jinhui. I''ll go to Haidilao opposite the company for dinner after work this evening, and then I''ll sit on the work station in boredom. It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon when the group of employees coming out of the meeting room.


    Su frowned in front of them, then she frowned.


    When Zhang Chaowen left, Su Mei patted her on the shoulder, showing a "you do it yourself" expression.


    There was a sense of urgency about going to the guillotine.


    18th floor, design director''s office.


    Mino sat behind his desk, looking at Su Jinhui sitting in front of him.


    Su Jinhui is the deputy director of the design department. At the age of 30, he is mature and stable. He has always been the key support object of the company, and is considered a successful person.


    If she had not won the first prize in an international competition, Su Jinhui would have been in her place now.


    Therefore, Mino has always been very polite to him in the company.


    Because Mino is young and a woman, Su Jinhui doesn''t compete with her. They get along very well.


    But at the moment, the man actually came to plead for Chuang Nai Nai?


    Mino drooped her eyes, and her slender white fingers beat the table top one by one. After half a sound, she hooked her lips and laughed, "OK, Mr. Su, I know what you mean. I''ll take care of it in my discretion. "


    Although the positions in the company are divided into director, Minister and so on, we can call each other politely, which is also a kind of respectful address.


    Su Jinhui nodded and left the director''s office.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Zhang Chao coming towards him. Both of them, one outside and one inside, ran into each other head-on. They were all slightly stunned.


    Mino said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, are you here for Chuang Nai Nai?"


    Zhang Chaowen said with a wooden face and nodded, "yes, it''s very bad to play with mobile phones during the meeting. I suggest that we should focus on the disposal and expel her."


    Su Jinhui originally wanted to leave. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but open his mouth. "Where is so serious? It''s just a small mistake. It''s good to reprimand."


    Zhang Chaowen, like a cat who has been trampled on its tail, explodes his hair in an instant, and says with a sneer: "Mr. Su, is this the design of our venue? What does it have to do with you? "


    Su Jinhui frowned. "I''m afraid that such a small matter will fire employees. It will affect the reputation of our company and say that we treat employees harshly."


    "Do you mean Mr. Si treats employees harshly


    Su Jinhui was stunned, "I don''t mean that, you..."


    "Do you remember the session of the board meeting when Mr. Si took office? As the management of the Department, we also participated. At that time, Mr. Si dismissed a small leader for answering the phone during the meeting, which seriously affected everyone''s work and violated the company''s rules. Why, do you think Mr. Si treats employees harshly


    Su Jinhui was choked, and suddenly felt out of breath.


    At the beginning, it seems like this, but none of them could understand that Mr. Si took over the company, but the little leader was someone else''s, and Mr. Si just drove people out by such an excuse.


    But now, Zhang Chaowen took it out and said something like this


    On the contrary, Su Jinhui can''t refute it. Is it just watching Chuang Nai Nai expelled?

 Chapter 225

    Chuang Nai felt uneasy at the work station. He stretched his neck and looked at the door of their office. Zhang Chaowen went to see director Mino to reflect on his situation. Why did he go so long?


    Is anxious, received the Mino Secretary Li Li''s telephone, let her go to Mino''s office.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart "clutters" for a moment, is the matter really big?


    She took a deep breath and went upstairs. Forget it, it''s a big deal I''ll ask Si Zhengting to solve the problem. Do you want to dismiss him?


    If a few days ago, Chuang Nai Nai certainly did not dare to go to see Si Zhengting, but now the relationship between the two people is getting better, he should Won''t you be angry?


    With this thought, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart fell.


    Soon, I came to Mino''s office.


    Knock on the door to enter, see Zhang Chaowen staring at a pair of cow''s eyes, big stomach is trembling with anger, that looks at Zhuang Nainai''s eyes, seems to turn into the essence of general, shot her into a sieve.


    Chuang Nai looks at Su Jinhui in a hurry and wants to see how things are going from his face.


    But Su Jinhui is also a gloomy face, just see Chuang Nai Nai, try to squeeze out a smile to her, but that smile I can''t bear to look directly at you, schoolmaster!


    Chuang Nai Nai already knew that the situation was not optimistic.


    Mino sighed, "Chuang Nai Nai, now the two leaders quarrel for your disposal. I want to ask you what you think?"


    What do you think?


    She really didn''t feel what she had done. It was so obvious that Zhang Chaowen wanted to wear her little shoes. What could she say?


    This Mino is really strange to do things. Can''t a small employee be punished by directly drawing a conclusion and telling her? Why did you ask her to come up?


    In doubt, I saw that Mino winked at her, then turned her mouth and pointed to Zhang Chaowen.


    Chuang Nai understood that this was to let her apologize to Zhang Chaowen. She looked at Zhang Chaowen seriously. "Minister Zhang, it''s my fault that I didn''t turn off the power at the meeting. I''m sorry, I promise I won''t do it again next time."


    Minuo''s appearance, Zhang Chaowen all looked in the eye, felt in the heart inexplicably flustered.


    Even the director of rice is so impressed with Chuang Nai Nai, then I''m afraid the position of the director of site design really can''t be preserved!


    Originally, Su Jinhui argued with him, but he planned to let it go, but now Must rely on this matter, will drive out Chuang Nai Nai!


    He snorted, "next time? The company system is there. Do you think you have another time? "


    Speaking of this, he looked directly at Mino, "Mr. rice, how can the company stay with such a person?"


    Minuo said a good word, "Mr. Zhang, it''s just a small thing. Let''s just forget it. Chuang Nai Nai is very talented, and our company leaders attach great importance to it..."


    It is because of the importance that Zhang Chaowen feels the crisis more and more!


    Zhang Chaowen''s face was flat: "no way! This matter must be dealt with seriously! And I''m also the director of the venue design. When is it the turn for others to make decisions in our department? Now if I don''t fire her, I''ll resign on my own initiative! "


    As soon as he said this, several people in the room turned pale.


    "Mr. Zhang, you should give me a face..."


    "No, director MI, since you are defending her like this, I will call Jitsu now and let him see what to do with this matter!"

 Chapter 226

    Zhang Chaowen finish this sentence, take out the mobile phone directly, find the number of Ji tezhu and dial it out.


    He did it according to the way Mr. Zeng handled his subordinates. It was absolutely right!!


    Therefore, Jitsu knew this matter, even for the sake of Mr. Si''s face, he had to expel Chuang Nai Nai.


    Zhang Chaowen thought of this and looked at Zhuang Nainai. A trace of anger flashed in his eyes. Today, he must drive her out of the company!


    Zhang Chaowen''s phone has just been dialed, but it has not been connected yet. Su Jinhui steps forward, grabs the mobile phone and holds Zhang Chaowen''s hand. Regardless of whether the quarrel was red in the face just now, he hugs Zhang Chaowen''s shoulder and looks like a good friend. Then he looks back at Zhuang Nanai and says, "Chuang Nai, don''t you come and apologize to Mr. Zhang! You''re such an ignorant child. Look what you''ve become of leadership! "


    What Zhang Chaowen thought of, Su Jinhui also thought of it.


    This matter can''t make a big fuss. The best way is to let Zhang Chaowen calm down and turn over this page with a small matter.


    So even if Su Jinhui thinks that Zhang Chaowen is extremely disgusting, he must keep this matter under control at the moment. He still glared at him just now, and now he is accompanied by a smiling face: "Lao Zhang, we are all old. Why should we have a common understanding with her young and young? To give me face, can I treat you to a big meal


    Zhang Chao''s body was shaking. He wanted to get his mobile phone back, but he was held by Su Jinhui. He felt that Su Jinhui didn''t want to face the extreme. "Don''t think I''m not going to poke things up! Let me tell you, there are rules and regulations in the company. No one in our company has ever come in by backstage. Such a new person is protected by two of you. Today, I have to poke things up anyway! And you, Su Jinhui, think I don''t understand what''s going on with you? Don''t you just like her


    Su Jinhui''s face turned red. "What are you talking about?"


    "Why, I''m right? How many nights did she stay with you, and she worked so hard for her? " As soon as Zhang Chaowen got angry, he began to spray.


    Chuang Nai Nai was very angry when he heard this!


    From the beginning of entering the company, Zhang Chaowen aimed at her, and now he even said that she stayed with her?!


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and could not even maintain his kindness. "Zhang Chaowen, what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Chaowen hums coldly, "what? I got it right, so I got angry? "


    Chuang Nai stared at him angrily, "Zhang Chaowen, don''t go too far! As a leader of the company, you even talk like a gossiper. You have no quality at all! "


    "You said I didn''t have quality?" Zhang Chaowen was more angry and glared at Su Jinhui, "give me your mobile phone! Do you think I can''t call Jitsu if I take my cell phone? Don''t forget, there''s still a landline in this room! "


    Seeing that things have developed in a bad direction, Su Jinhui has no way to stop it.


    Chuang Nai Nai has been staring at Zhang Chaowen. I''m afraid she will be dismissed.


    Su Jinhui anxiously thought about how to recover. On the other side, Zhang Chaowen had already picked up his mobile phone and dialed out the phone. "Hello, Ji tezhu, I''m here with director MI. Are you free to come down here?"

 Chapter 227

    Ji Chen hears this words, the voice is slightly serious, "what matter son?"


    "Some employees made mistakes. I have a little disagreement with director MI. I want you to help me make an idea." Even if Zhang Chaowen was angry, he also spoke politely. Especially when he heard Ji Chen''s voice, his heart suddenly went up and down. Would Jite help feel that he bothered him with such a small matter?


    The Ji Chen of attic hears this word, almost all want to smile.


    Who does Zhang Chaowen think he is?


    If there''s a small matter, you''ll find him?


    Ji Chen was about to open his mouth to refuse Zhang Chaowen, but he was suddenly stunned.


    Hey?


    How can he remember that Miss Zhuang was under Zhang Chaowen''s command?


    In this case, how can we give him a face? In this way, Zhang Chaowen can take good care of his wife. After all, the county magistrate might as well manage it now?


    If the wife in the company a little aggrieved, Mr. still have to peel his skin?


    Therefore, Ji Chen suddenly laughed, and his voice was particularly gentle. "Minister Zhang, I know that you have worked hard. Since this is the case, I''ll go down to have a look, but now I have something on hand, just wait a moment!"


    Zhang Chaowen was frightened, especially Ji Chen didn''t speak for such a long time. He felt that he had no bottom in his heart. But he didn''t expect that Jichen was so polite to him?


    Zhang Chaowen immediately felt full of confidence, "good, Ji tezhu, then we will wait for you here."


    Su Jinhui heard the phone call, the last glimmer of hope, also dissipated.


    He sighed, looked at tran Nai, went over and patted her on the shoulder, and then whispered, "in a moment, you said that I let you switch on, I have something to look for you."


    Is this about taking things to himself?


    Chuang Nai was surprised that Su Jinhui would do this for himself.


    Her appearance, in Su Jinhui''s eyes, was afraid, and then she said with a smile, "Jite helps them have the right to appoint an employee at will, but they don''t have the qualification to dismiss me. Do you remember that? "


    Seeing how worried he looked for himself, Chuang Nai took a deep breath, "schoolmaster, in fact, it''s unnecessary. I''m..."


    Ji tezhu and I are very familiar with each other. Before finishing this sentence, Su Jinhui stopped the topic. "Well, don''t be afraid. This thing itself is caused by my texting to you. You don''t have to feel guilty. Just act according to circumstances later."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Feelings he so defend himself, because he thought his SMS caused?


    Chuang Nai suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. If he explained clearly to the schoolmaster that it was the reason for answering the phone, would he be more embarrassed?


    After thinking about it, I just stopped talking.


    Anyway a while Ji Chen came, also won''t take them how.


    But


    I don''t know if Si Zhengting would find her very annoying after knowing about the things here?


    Three people have been tangled together, and only a few words to achieve such an effect of Mino, but at the moment stand on the sidelines.


    She is still sitting in her boss chair, looking down at the computer, it seems that several people in front of her do not exist the same, but the corners of her lips, but slightly hook up.


    When she enters the company from the backstage, she will wait to see if her intelligence quotient is insufficient. She will wait to see if she will dismiss Chuang Nai Nai in order to protect Mr. Si, or will she


    After a while, Mino is waiting.

 Chapter 228

    Zhang Chaowen looked at Chuang Nai Nai, narrowed his eyes, hooked his lips and said triumphantly, "Chuang Nai, in a meeting, he openly plays with his mobile phone. If he makes a mistake, he still refuses to admit that he has made a mistake. These crimes will add up to a piece. Let Ji tezhu see how to deal with you later!"


    The words fell, and there was no one in the room talking for a while, and just then, "bang!" The door was flung open.


    A cool and proud voice came, "Mino, make me some dresses..."


    Words, after seeing the people in the room, immediately, the cold eyes swept through the room, and finally fell on Zhuang Nanai''s head. Emei frowned slightly and opened his eyes sharply: "Why are they all here? What happened? "


    It''s Zoe.


    Since the last time, Zuo yizhidao Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting married, he locked himself at home.


    A few days later, I reluctantly accepted the fact.


    But even so, she doesn''t want to be looked down upon. The Centennial Daqing of Dihao group will definitely take part in it. So she came here today to find the place.


    I didn''t expect Unexpectedly, the enemy met Zhuang Nai Nai?


    Left Yi eyebrows a pick, beautiful big eyes up and down will Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino saw Zoe Yi, the essence of the eyes flash, really sleepy met the pillow.


    I thought that Jitsu would deal with Chuang Nai Nai, but now


    Mino took a look at Zoe Yi, went forward and explained the matter in a few words. Finally, he sighed, "it''s not that although Chuang Nai Nai has made an unforgivable mistake, but after all, people are very talented, so my opinion is to reduce the big things into small ones, and even if the small ones become small ones, it can be regarded as leaving talents for the company."


    Zhang Chaowen immediately opened his mouth, "words can''t be said like that. There''s a problem in character. Even if we have the ability, our company can''t take it!"


    When Mino heard this, he immediately showed a wry smile and helplessly looked at Yiyi to the left, "Miss left, let you see the joke. Well, I''ll find a meeting room, and we''ll go over and discuss the style of clothes you''d like to order, OK? "


    He went to the door and made a gesture of invitation to Zoe Yi.


    But Zuo Yi didn''t go out and went back. He went to the middle of several people and immediately opened his mouth: "brother Ting always said that I was standing in my position and receiving wages. As the deputy director of the design department, since I have encountered this matter today, I have to take care of it


    As soon as the words came out, the three people in the room suddenly had different thoughts. They didn''t know what Zoe Yi wanted to do.


    Instead of standing at the door of the Mino, the lip corner slightly hook.


    Left Yi Yi hands, will certainly knock down the dust of Chuang Nai Nai!


    You know, they are enemies of love!


    Miss Zhang Jinhui and Miss Su Chaohui don''t know about this room.


    But Zuo Yiyi has a deep relationship with Mr. Si, and she is also the only female who is treated specially by Mr. Si. Everyone is guessing that the future Mrs. Si will be Zuo Yi.


    So she a word, in the company is even more effective than Ji Chen! But what Zoe Yi cares about most is Mr. Si!


    Zhang Chaowen''s eyes flashed. He stepped forward and said, "Miss Zuo, Mr. Si fired the other party because someone called for a meeting. Later, he stipulated that there was no need to talk on the phone during the meeting. So I suggest that Chuang Nai Nai be expelled. What do you think?"


    Left Yi disdains to glance at him one eye, immediately immediately cold open, "expel?"


    With these words, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 229

    I wanted to see panic in her face or pray for mercy, but I didn''t expect to see it like this Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and suddenly grinned.


    That smile, brilliant almost will make people''s eyes blurred.


    When left yiaton felt that the smile could not bear to look directly. She turned her head coldly and raised her chin haughtily, "this matter It''s really Chuang Nai Nai''s fault. "


    A word fell, four people in the room, all brush to look at her.


    Zhang Chaowen showed a proud smile on his face. Even Mino could not help bending his eyes.


    Su Jinhui frowned and stepped forward. As soon as he was about to speak, he felt his sleeve pulled. He lowered his head and found that Chuang Nai had grabbed his arm.


    Then, I heard Zuo Yi''s next words, and her tone was as high as ever, cold and queen Fan said: "are you free to do nothing? All the design drafts are out? Is the venue all set up? So many leaders are making a lot of noise here with so many small mistakes. This is what the company supports you to do? "


    Zhang Chaowen''s face turned black and blue.


    Even Mino''s expression was stiff.


    Su Jinhui was ready to speak for Chuang Nai, but he didn''t expect What happened?


    For a moment, several people in the room did not speak.


    Zuo Yi glanced at them coldly and fired at Zhang Chaowen: "I remember your surname, Zhang? Don''t want to do it, just submit your resignation letter! Haw and haw, women are bigger than you


    Zhang Chaowen did not dare to say a word that was scolded.


    However, Mino''s mouth twitched, and she was about to speak. Zuo Yi had already shifted her target and looked at Mino and said, "and you, as the director of the design department, let a group of people make a noise here for such a small matter. If you can''t directly give up the talent!"


    "What are you doing here? Want a white-collar wage? Get out of here


    Zuo Yiyi''s atmosphere was strong, and his words of admonition shocked the scene. Then he walked out with elegant steps.


    None of the people present dared to refute her words.


    Mino opened his mouth and found that he didn''t know what to say.


    In the office, it was quiet for a moment.


    "Pooh." Chuang Nai first laughed and then looked at Zhang Chaowen with pride, "minister Zhang, since the deputy director has said so, I will go back to work."


    In a word, Zoe doesn''t even need to check.


    Chuang Nai left Mino''s office with ease and left the three men there. He just saw Zoe Yi in the front corner and ran after him in two steps.


    "Zoe Yi!" There was a cry from zhuangnai.


    Left Yi steps a meal, turn back, arrogant looking at her, tone is very bad, "do what?"


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles at her, "thank you."


    Left Yi Yi''s nose issued a hum, immediately opened his mouth, "don''t think I''m for you, I''m..."


    "For your brother Ting, I know." Chuang Nai Nai said directly after her, "but thank you all the same."


    "You..." Zoe is embarrassed by her, with a suspicious red on her cheek.


    She has always been white and cold face, with this look, Chuang Nai Nai saw, but suddenly thought of high school.

 Chapter 230

    That was senior two.


    She and Zoe don''t like each other.


    Chuang Nai''s cheeky pursuit of Si Zhengting caused a girl in the school to look down on him. At that time, Si Zhengting didn''t accept her. In other people''s eyes, it was just that she beat Si Zhengting with no shame.


    The female gangster boasted that she wanted to remove the dregs of the school, so on a dark night, she was blocked at the door of the classroom alone.


    At that time, Chuang Nai had just finished cleaning and was about to leave. When he saw the group of people, he was also slightly surprised.


    She wanted to leave, but she was hit on the shoulder by the leader and pushed her.


    Where is Chuang Nai Nai''s thin body the opponent of others? Straight back several steps, hit the back of the desk.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "What are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? It''s for heaven, of course! You shameless person, what qualifications do you have to pursue Si Zhengting? I tell you, if you promise not to pester Si Zhengting today, I will let you go, otherwise, I will let you look good! "


    Of course, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t do it. "It won''t work!"


    "Shameless, sisters, go on!"


    With the fall of the female gangster''s voice, several young women step forward.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he could not escape this fight.


    But just then, "cheep!" The door is opened and Zoe appears at the door of the classroom.


    At that time, she was as cold as a queen, standing there haughtily.


    When Chuang Nai heard someone coming, he wanted to shout for help. He saw Zuo Yi, and then he swallowed back into his stomach.


    Let Zoe save her? It''s just a dream.


    If you want to say that this school looks at her most unpleasant, is left Yi Yi!


    So Chuang Nai is ready to be beaten, and the group of female thugs see Zuo Yi, and they are indeed a little bit more restrained, but Zuo Yi''s sight strays around the room and goes straight away.


    Chuang Nai Nai really wanted to scold her for not rescuing her, and the gang of punks were smiling and about to come forward.


    At the critical moment, the leading gangster suddenly received a call from Si Zhengting.


    "Let her go."


    The three words of youth''s coolness and depression, however, made the little gangsters scared out of their wits and left one by one.


    Later, Chuang Nai asked Si Zhengting, how did he know about it, and he would call on time?


    Si Zhengting told her that it was Zuo Yi who sent him a text message.


    At that time, Chuang Nai found out: Zuo Yi is a man with cold face and hot heart, and a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. She was so proud that she despised all intrigues.


    So Chuang Nai never worried that Zoe would stab her in the back.


    She still remembers that at that time, she specially gave thanks to Zoe Yi. She was also like today. Her face was a little pale red, showing an embarrassed look, lovely and beautiful.


    Zoe turns and leaves.


    Her eyes were dim and her heart was slightly sour.


    After all these years, what didn''t she understand?


    The reason why brother Ting is so impressed with her is that she once saved Chuang Nai Nai? She used to make friends with trandnai?


    -


    Chuang Nai looks at Zoe Yi''s back and shakes his head. When he turns back to his office, he just passes the elevator.


    "Ding!"


    The door of the elevator opened and a woman came out of the elevator.


    Chuang Nai glanced, and was suddenly surprised. This is not the little three white Yue of his brother-in-law Shi Jinyan?


    Surprised, she came to the front desk of the 18th floor there, strong tone of the mouth: "I look for Si Jingyu."

 Chapter 231

    Chuang Nai is thinking about a problem.


    What kind of confidence does a junior have to go to the original company to find fault?


    Think about the way Si Jingyu looked when she saw her last time. Chuang Nai was a little worried about Si Jingyu, so he pretended to stop at the same place and listen to Xiao San''s words.


    18 floor front desk, heard this to Si Jingyu call: "Miss Si, there is a name of Bai Yue, said is to make an appointment with you?"


    I don''t know what to say. The receptionist said, "OK, Miss Si."


    She said that she was ready to hang up the phone, and then said: "I''m sorry, Miss Si didn''t..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Yue suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed the phone from her hand. Then he said, "Si Jingyu, are you coming out to talk to me? Or is that what we''re talking about? I don''t mind. I''ll make our business clear here! "


    This word falls, Bai Yue throws the microphone to the front desk hand, and then points with chin.


    The front desk was stunned. She didn''t think it would be like this. She picked up the phone: "Miss secretary, can I call security for you?"


    What did the opposite side say, the front desk looked up at Bai Yue in surprise, and then "Oh" one.


    Hung up the phone, the front desk opened to Bai Yue: "Miss Bai, please follow me to this side."


    The front desk will lead Bai Yue to a conference room, and then pour a glass of water for her, this just left.


    Chuang Nai waited outside for a while. She saw Si Jingyu coming from the other end of the corridor. She raised her head and walked over with a worried face, "elder sister..."


    Si Jingyu didn''t expect to see her here. She looked surprised and flustered, "how are you here?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nuogued to the conference room, "just saw her come up, I don''t trust you alone, I accompany you."


    In fact, looking at Bai Yue''s strong attitude, she is really afraid that Si Jingyu will fight with each other. Although Si Jingyu looks careless and has a high figure, she is thin! I feel like a gust of wind can blow away.


    Si Jingyu is a little embarrassed. However, Zhuang Nainai''s worried face makes her refuse. Besides If there is an outsider in, Bai Yue should not say too bad words, right?


    Si Jingyu thought of this and nodded.


    As a result, Chuang Nai had a sense of mission and entered the conference room after Si Jingyu.


    In the meeting room, Bai Yue saw two people come in. He was a little surprised. Then his lips showed a smile and looked at Si Jingyu provocatively.


    Si Jingyu ignored her meaning and sat down directly opposite her, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Chuang Nai took the opportunity to look at the third son.


    Bai Yue looks very connotative. At least he can see through a kind of intellectual beauty on the surface, but if the eyes are not so sharp, it will give people a better feeling.


    But even so


    Chuang Nai can''t help but look at Si Jingyu.


    If Bai Yue is like a landscape painting, then Si Jingyu is like a magnificent mountain and river map.


    A graceful and delicate, a majestic atmosphere, showing delicate.


    Although it is not a style, Si Jingyu gives people the feeling of being more introverted and charming.


    Such two people, brother-in-law Shi Jinyan unexpectedly chose saner? Is he blind?

 Chapter 232

    Chuang Nai Feifei, heard Bai Yue Yin Yang strange words: "in a few days is the birthday of aunt Shi, I just want to ask you, what does Auntie like?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She felt that the world must be illusory!


    What did she hear just now?


    If there is no mistake, this aunt Shi should be si Jingyu''s mother-in-law.


    Then, a third son not only wants to go into the house openly to celebrate her mother-in-law''s birthday, but also comes to ask her husband what gift to give?


    Oh, my God!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his three views had been completely impacted!


    On the contrary, one of them is right, the other is


    Si Jingyu''s pupils shrank, and her fingers on her legs clenched into fists, but her face did not change. She lowered her eyes, and her voice was alienated and indifferent: "well, you should ask shi Jinyan."


    Bai Yue laughed, "men in this convenience is always more careless, said here, Jin Yan had a good two years, or to thank you for your care."


    She looked up and noticed that Si Jingyu''s eyes were shrinking. Bai Yue felt a sense of revenge in his heart. She continued: "I heard that you have a good relationship with your aunt. You must know what she likes. As you know, my aunt misunderstood me a little, but I heard that she didn''t like you very much. You must know her preference very well, so I had to ask you for help


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu clenched his fists again.


    Next to him, Chuang Nai Nai was almost blown up.


    This white Yue! It''s shameless!


    Although do not understand what happened to them before, but Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have been married, Bai Yue is inserting in, is Xiao San!


    Chuang Nai turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Bai Yue pick his eyebrows and open his mouth to her: "what? Not used to it? Want to protect your friends? "


    She clenched her lips. "Do you know who your friend is? Do you know what happened between us? "


    Bai Yue said here, look Convergence: "tell you, once, I also take her as the best sister to take care of, but the result?"


    Bai Yue stood up and looked at Si Jingyu aggressively, "as a result, Si Jingyu, do you think you are worthy of me?"


    This word falls, Chuang Nai can''t help but retort, but has not yet opened his mouth, Si Jingyu actually grabbed her hand.


    Si Jingyu very calm mouth, "shiny thing."


    Bai Yue and Chuang Nai are both stunned, it seems that she does not understand what she is saying.


    "Mom She likes everything that glitters. "


    This word falls, Bai Yue in the eye in the row a wipe disdain.


    As expected, they are nouveau riche. The poor people come out of the valley. They have never seen gold and silver jewelry in their life. They like shiny things.


    However, this expression, a flash, Bai Yue convergence of their momentum, directly picked up her bag, to Si Jingyu mouth: "thank you."


    With that, he opened the door of the meeting room and left.


    Looking at her back, Chuang Nai Nai was really unlucky.


    She looked at Si Jingyu and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    She knew that Si Jingyu''s concession must have her own reason.


    Three of them, something must have happened.


    Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand.


    Si Jingyu patted Zhuang Nai''s arm, "OK, let''s go."

 Chapter 233

    Chuang Nai looked up at Si Jingyu, didn''t say anything, oh.


    Si Jingyu inexplicably relieved tone, in fact, she now, the most afraid is Chuang Nai after all.


    She really didn''t know how to explain it.


    Clearly, she is right, she is right, and he is even more right. But why has her marriage come to this stage?


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai was delayed for a while. When he returned to the station, it was already five o''clock.


    Just entering the office, I heard Zhang Chaowen roaring: "Chuang Nai Nai, where have you been at work? Go away if you don''t want to do it


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Well, today is a complete tear with Zhang Chaowen.


    Zhang Chaowen not only didn''t drive her away, but also was ridiculed by Zuo Yiyi, who must have vented his anger to himself.


    So It is estimated that the following days will not be easy.


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help thinking, should we discuss with Jitsu and change the Department?


    Zhang Chaowen vented himself outside and entered his own office.


    The atmosphere in the whole office was relaxed in an instant.


    That kind of low pressure just now, let a person feel incomparably depressed!


    Su Mei, who was sitting behind Chuang Nai Nai''s back, originally lowered her head to the computer and did not dare to move. At this moment, she could not help turning back and giving a thumbs up to Chuang Nai Nai, "how fierce is it that I punish you in the end?"


    "There is no punishment," Chuang Nai said


    And then simply point out two sentences about Zoe Yi''s affairs.


    Su Mei''s eyes opened and she felt a kind of schadenfreude: "no wonder he''s so angry. Ha ha, you can do it if you''re OK. But we are miserable. We have to endure low pressure with you. Fortunately, we just got paid, and we can comfort our injured hearts


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up.


    Hey?


    Paid?


    The salary of Dihao group is not low. It is said that the minimum salary is 7000 yuan a month!


    I don''t know how much she will have!


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and checked the text message. The result was Not received?


    The balance of her card is still ten yuan!


    Chuang Nai could not help but look at Su Mei, "Oh, did everyone pay the salary?"


    Su Mei immediately said, "yes, our company is a big company. As long as the salary is sent out from the financial department, it will be paid in five minutes. What''s the matter?"


    It''s due in five minutes?


    But She didn''t!


    Don''t we have money for mobile phones? Shut down? So you didn''t get a text message?


    Chuang Nai opened the computer and logged in to check the balance. In the bank account, it was really 10!


    It''s over!


    Is it possible that Jitsu didn''t give her the materials to the financial department?


    Chuang Nai Nai simply waited for another 20 minutes. He saw that he was about to leave work. He said that he would invite the elder to have dinner and pay back the money. However, his salary had not yet reached the account, so it was not broken!


    Chuang Nai simply picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message to Jitsu:


    [Jitsu, did the company forget to pay me the salary? ¡¿


    after she thought it over, Jitsu would definitely reply. It was all his fault. He would immediately check it out and ask Chuang Nai Nai to forgive him.


    At that time, she only needs to reply to the urgent need, and then ask Jitsu to lend her 2000 yuan first, which will be OK!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of the happy, heard the "Ding" of the mobile phone, immediately picked up to check the SMS.


    After seeing the contents of the mobile phone clearly, Chuang Nai Nai stood up. He really wanted to throw the mobile phone out. He almost broke his mouth!


    The short message that Ji Chen returns is: [your salary, sent to Mr. card. ¡¿

 Chapter 234

    Zhuangenet is really speechless!


    She has not yet entered her pocket for thousands of yuan in a month?


    Why!


    But let her go and ask for money from Shi Zhengting?


    Think about that guy''s arrogant face, zhuangnai''s little heart and liver trembled, my concubine can not do ah!


    Zhuangnai, with a face, bowed his head, drew a circle in his heart to curse him, miser, grantage.


    Look at the time, five thirty, and half an hour to work. How can I invite the school chief to eat?


    If yesterday, she may have even, but today the school chief helped her a favor.


    Zhuangnai tangled, finally admitted to pick up the mobile phone, to the girl Linxi son call, borrow money!


    Linshire was very straightforward, but in ten minutes, twenty thousand yuan was in the card.


    Zhuangenet was relieved and sent a message to sujinhui: "chief, what is your card number, I will turn you one thousand one to the top floor.


    Shi Zhengting looked at the computer, bank card, more of the thousands of money, tick the lips.


    His bank card, the working capital will never be less than ten million, money for him, just a number, but now, the thousands of dollars, but let him have a sense of satisfaction.


    Zhuangenet first paid, should they celebrate it?


    But think about it as her money, and he has a feeling of being reluctant to spend.


    As for zhuangnai, she must be as angry as a kitten, and she will shine her claws in a hurry.


    If she was still in high school, she would have rushed up and questioned him.


    But now


    Shi Zhengting smiles away. How has her courage become smaller and smaller in recent years, especially when she faces him


    "Goo ~" is thinking, a strange voice came.


    He was a little shocked, opened another interface of the computer, and saw the text message sent by zhuangnai.


    Si Zhengzheng eyes a deep, it seems, confiscated her salary, also can not stop her to eat the footsteps?


    His eyebrows frowned, and he hummed in his heart.


    Stretch out the long finger on the table knocked, immediately pick up the internal phone, call Jichen: "clothing design over there, design drawings out?"


    Ji Chen was stunned, "isn''t it said that the sketch will be made the day after tomorrow?"


    And this kind of small thing, god horse time to Mr. Si personally attention?


    The voice of Shi Zhengting was a bit intimidating: "the day after tomorrow? You think time is coming in a hurry? "


    How can''t it be?


    Three weeks from Daqing in a hundred years!


    But this, Ji Chen dare to say?


    He said cleverly, "yes, sir, I''ll rush the design department."


    Shi Zhengting hum this, hang up the phone.


    Jichen this side, will big boss instruction to give down, the whole clothing design department a cry!


    Originally TZ came to work, we didn''t have to work overtime, but I didn''t expect Mr. Si to come to work a surprise a moment before work!


    Sujinhui was blown up by the news.


    Actually, the drawing is almost, only the last touch-up is left. After all, it is a sketch. But Mr. Si has a purpose. Can it be a sketch?


    But embellishment is the task of tomorrow!


    Now


    Sujinhui had to tell you, overtime!


    Originally thought TZ would stand out first to oppose, but did not expect a quiet in TZ''s office, even without any refutation, so


    This side of the clothing design department, began to be sad to prepare for overtime.

 Chapter 235

    Su Jinhui can only send a text message to Chuang Nai Nai: "work overtime temporarily. Dinner will be cancelled today. Can I invite Xuemei some other day? ¡¿


    when Si Zhengting saw this message, his lips were hooked. Although he didn''t smile, everyone could see that he was in a good mood.


    Then he began to think, where to take her for dinner tonight?


    And It''s time to bring out the gift that has been prepared for a long time.


    -


    18th floor.


    The office area of the fashion design department is not far away from the site design, so in the office, you can hear their howling.


    When Chuang Nai saw Su Jinhui''s message, he couldn''t help but sigh. How can I have a meal? Is it so difficult?


    All the other colleagues were in high spirits and got their salaries. They were discussing where to go for dinner or shopping this evening. By the way, Chuang Nai Nai was the only one who was dejected and had no place to go.


    Think of Gu Deshou that side has been urging the design draft, Chuang Nai sighed, or go home to work overtime!


    Thinking of this, he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Si Zhengting:


    [have you gone home? ¡¿


    Si Zhengting''s short message returned very quickly, with his unique arrogant smell: "no, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai quickly replied, editing content: [when to leave? Let''s go home together? ¡¿


    the man on the top floor, seeing this message, hooked his lips.


    Two people gathered in the underground parking lot, sitting in the back seat. From time to time, Chuang Nai Nai glanced at the man beside him.


    He took a financial magazine in his hand and read it very carefully.


    Thinking of his hard work and the exploitation of Zhang Chaowen in the company, Zhuang Nai could not help but say, "that..."


    Si Zhengting lifted his eyes lightly, "eh?"


    Chuang Nai tangled for a moment, and slowly opened his mouth: "my salary..."


    "What?" Si Zhengting''s sharp eyebrows and eyes gave a sudden burst of momentum. It was like holding a shareholders'' meeting in the company. The momentum was awe inspiring, and Chuang Nai Nai''s small heart was shocked.


    She hastily dog leg''s opening: "I mean, my salary, deposit your card, I am very at ease!"


    "Well." Si Zhengting used a word to respond simply. He stopped and suddenly opened his mouth, "Ji Chen didn''t have your bank card information, so he made up his mind to call my card. I wanted to transfer it to you. Since you said so, just put it here."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he almost bit off his tongue!


    So, why did her words suddenly change?


    Chuang Nai Nai is simply remorseful and wants to beat her chest and feet. Can she take back what she said just now?


    In his heart, he finally got up the courage to say "in fact, I still prefer to manage my own money". However, Si Zhengting picked up his mobile phone and began to call Ji Chen to explain his business.


    Next, along the way, every time Chuang Nai summoned up his courage to speak, Si Zhengting always had something to do.


    After several times, Chuang Nai Nai simply closed his mouth and didn''t see him. The man beside him flashed a narrow light in his eyes.


    It was seven o''clock when the car drove into the villa.


    As soon as the car stopped, Chuang Nai jumped out of the car in a huff. His mouth was puffed up because his wages had been confiscated. Without waiting for Si Zhengting to get out of the car, he took the lead in running to the living room.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I found a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room.

 Chapter 236

    Chuang Nai Nai had planned to go straight to the bedroom upstairs. He was sad for a while, but he turned around and saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room!


    When she stopped, her eyes fixed, she saw that the woman was looking down quietly at the magazine. When she heard the voice, she looked up. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, her face did not change. She held out her hand and took a sip of the small cup on the tea table.


    The housekeeper immediately poured for her again, "Madame, drink less tea at night."


    It''s Ding Mengya!


    Didn''t she travel abroad?


    Why are you back?


    Chuang Nai was surprised that Si Zhengting had already walked in with relaxed steps. He could see that Ding Mengya was still a little surprised on his expressionless face. Obviously, he did not get the news in advance.


    Si Zhengting''s first reaction was to look at Chuang Nai Nai. Seeing her look as usual, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Then he untied his tie and said in a cold voice, "how can I come back without saying hello?"


    Ding Mengya grinned, "Hello, how can I surprise you? Mr. Si, I''ve been out for so many days. Do you miss me


    Si Zhengting coughed, "Mom, please don''t be disrespectful for the old."


    "I''m old and old. What do I respect? You talk about you, can''t you not carry your stinky airs? Young people are so serious every day, and those who don''t know think it''s too much desire, too much fire, too much desire, no satisfaction


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Don''t you dare to say that again, Dingya is very shy in this respect?


    If she dares to say, Si Zhengting dares to ignore her for a month.


    Ding Mengya quickly laughed and gently changed the topic: "Zhengting, are you hungry? Mom cooked you old duck soup today. I''ll drink some to get rid of the fire! All right, all right, just wash up and have dinner. "


    Si Zhengting snorted with satisfaction, then grabbed Zhuang Nai''s wrist and went upstairs.


    Entering the door, Zhuang Nai lowered his head and was struggling with how to open his mouth and say that he would not have dinner with Ding Mengya. He heard Si Zhengting''s words, "I''ll ask Uncle Li to bring the rice for you in a moment."


    Chuang Nai was stunned and looked up to see Si Zhengting passing by her and entering the bathroom.


    His back looks as cold and cold as his people, but just so a word, but warm her heart.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that at the moment, she should be magnanimous to show that the past things do not care, at least can not be stingy than dingmengya.


    But As long as you think about the situation of Zhuang''s mother these years, she suddenly wants to be willful.


    She felt that She and Ding Mengya in this life, probably can not really at the same table, sincere meal.


    -


    the housekeeper brought some of the food to Chuang Nai Nai.


    She was alone in the room, after eating quietly, she began to turn over her mobile phone bored.


    Bedroom room light is very dark, dark yellow bedside lamp, make a person drowsy.


    But Zhuang Nai can''t sleep. She looks at her mobile phone. An hour later, Si Zhengting hasn''t gone upstairs.


    Is the meal really so slow, or just now, she did not understand the general, let him not happy?


    Chuang Nai felt a little uneasy, and then the dog blood romance TV series that she was most interested in couldn''t make her concentrate.


    Just sit up, put on your slippers and go out to have a look.


    But just walked to the door, the mobile phone suddenly rang, she looked down, is Gu Deshou.

 Chapter 237

    Chuang Nai sighed helplessly. Her anxious mood made her feel a little hot in the room.


    So I went to the balcony and answered the phone.


    Gu Deshou''s voice was a little anxious, "Qing Yan, have you got the design draft?"


    Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously frowned, "not yet."


    "Qingyan, this is the tail of summer. Every shop has begun to wear clothes for autumn and winter. If you can''t get them again, what can Gu''s enterprise do?"


    What to do?


    How does she know what to do!


    At other times, they would not sell clothes without the drawings of Dihao group?


    Chuang Nai''s heart was blocked, and he was a little impolite. "You should know that the design drawings of Dihao group are all designed by TZ. She has just come back for two days. Where do you want me to get the design draft?"


    Gu Deshou recognized the impatience in her words, and her voice was full of strength. "I''m not really in a hurry. The main reason is that you don''t want to see your mother Zhuang? I''m afraid you are in a hurry


    Chuang Nai''s intuitive anger suddenly poured out from the bottom of her heart. She suppressed the anger. "OK, I know. The design draft is finished. Let''s talk about it."


    At this point, she cut off the phone.


    Night, quiet down.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood on the balcony for a while before he was ready to go back to his room. Suddenly, he heard the voice on the balcony next door!


    Her body was stiff, she suddenly turned back, and she saw that on the balcony not far away, Ding Mengya stood up slowly from the basket seat and was staring at her with sharp eyes at the moment!


    Dingmengya''s room, next to their master bedroom, is only blocked by half a wall.


    Just now, dingmengya was sitting on the basket on the balcony without moving, so Chuang Nai Nai did not see her.


    At this time, looking at her expression, plus that the distance between the two sides is not far, so Did she hear all the contents of her phone call with Gu Deshou?


    Chuang Nai''s body was stiff. For a moment, no one spoke.


    Beijing night wind, with a little bit of cool, head-on, let her feel the brain incomparably clear.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that Ding Mengya must have misunderstood something, but when he thought of what happened a few years ago, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking.


    So, what is she afraid of?


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his chin. Without saying a word, he turned to enter the bedroom.


    At this time, behind him came Ding Mengya''s cold and warning voice: "Chuang Nai Nai, Zhengting''s most annoying is the betrayal of others. I hope you Don''t do stupid things. "


    Do stupid things?


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped and bit his lips, only to feel a strong sense of irony.


    She turned back, almost gnashing her teeth and said, "you can rest assured, I certainly know that the thigh of Si Zhengting that I should hold tightly now is Si Zhengting. After all, I''m such a mean person, I can''t deserve him at all. It''s not your opponent at all, isn''t it?"


    The unwilling and strong hatred in the words made Ding Mengya frown. She realized that maybe her tone was heavy, so she said with great heart: "don''t blame me for suspecting you and warning you, after all Five years ago, you could take the money and leave Zhengting. Now, I can''t believe you unconditionally. "


    Take the money to leave Si Zhengting?


    Is Ding Mengya telling a joke?


    Chuang Nai coldly and haughtily hooked his lips, just wanted to ridicule back, suddenly realized something, she was stunned, only felt a cold behind, she suddenly turned back to see Si Zhengting standing at the door, at the moment is using cold but deep eyes to look at her!!!


    PS: announce group number and wechat: successor QQ group: 148835477. Public wechat: search for "gongziyan" or "qqgongzi521" to pay attention to the high school life of Nanai and Si Zhengting

 Chapter 238

    For a moment, all sounds were quiet.


    Si Zhengting did not know how long he stood there and how much he listened.


    He was dressed in a white shirt, thin and slender body, so cold and alienated in the night, and his whole body was filled with cold that resisted people thousands of miles away!


    In his sharp eyes, he couldn''t see any change of mood, but it was more frightening than anger, because in the twin pupils, there was a terrible wave brewing at the moment.


    When he looked at her like this, she felt a strong pressure coming from her, and the air around her was condensed, which made her even breathe a little blocked.


    He was so terrible that she had a short circuit in her brain for a moment.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened. He tried to recall what he had just said and connected the preceding and the following sentences. Suddenly, Chuang Nai understood that Si Zhengting had misunderstood something. She hastened to step forward and explained: "Si Zhengting, listen to me. It''s not like this. I''m..."


    "How much did you take?"


    Cold and suppressed the voice of anger, careful taste, you can hear the trill.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that the heart was inexplicably constricted because of the sound. It was not easy to ease the relationship these days. Now it is freezing point again?


    No, she needs to explain.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s throat tightened and he tried to swallow his mouth. "Listen to me, it''s not like this! It''s your mother, she... "


    Before he finished speaking, the man in front of him suddenly stepped forward, clasping her chin tightly with his pincers like fingers, so that she raised her head to face him.


    In Si Zhengting''s eyes, a quick flash of regret, "answer my question, how much money did you take?"


    How much money can be compared with his position in her heart?


    He thought about all kinds of reasons why she left him suddenly, but he didn''t think about it.


    Even when she said that Ms. Ding had done something bad to her, he did not hesitate to believe her and was still thinking about how to make up for her, but what was the result?


    Is it because she promised Ms. Ding not to tell her what happened then, or because She has no face to say?


    At the thought of this, his fingers unconsciously forced.


    Chuang Nai felt that her chin was about to be pinched off. Her tears of pain whirled in her eyes, and the words she wanted to explain stuck in her throat. She stared at Si Zhengting with wide eyes, knowing that if she could not explain this matter clearly, they would never be able to make up.


    Now that it''s time, what else does she have to worry about?


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and said, "Si Zhengting, it''s your mother who is sorry for my mother..."


    Words did not finish, in front of the man suddenly pulled up the voice, "how much money?"


    Chuang Nai was shocked by his high voice. When he reached his mouth, he would get stuck again.


    She looked at him in horror


    Whether it was five years ago or five years later, Si Zhengting had never been so radical.


    Five years ago, he got angry and ignored you at most.


    Five years later, he was ruthless and offended him. Even if he was angry, he was light, and his tone was calm.


    But now


    His eyes were full of shadows, and his hand, holding her chin again, made Chuang Nai Nai feel that his bones would be broken.


    I was afraid of him. I thought about his revenge means. I thought about the tattoo that he caught last time. I thought that he had put boss Huang''s hand on the iron plate, and his usual means gradually appeared in front of him Let Chuang Nai Nai at the moment is more afraid to the extreme.

 Chapter 239

    She did not dare to say anything else, but could only answer the question of Si Zhengting. Her voice was trembling and flustered, "300000."


    Three hundred thousand?


    So, did she give up him because of 300000 yuan?


    The three years of love between them, in her opinion, is only worth 300000?


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help but show a bitter expression.


    Holding Chuang Nai Nai''s finger again, she finally couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Such a sound brought him back to his senses.


    Drooping eyes, you can see that her face has been pinched by him and her eyes are full of panic.


    Si Zhengting only felt a surge of Qi and blood, which made him want to crush the woman in front of him and embed it in his body, so that he would never worry about her and suffer any more!


    But


    She looked at him so pitifully that he couldn''t do it again.


    He suddenly let go of her, stepped back a few steps, and walked quickly to the door.


    "Bang!"


    The door was slammed shut and he disappeared at the door.


    When the strength on his chin disappeared, his legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    Her whole body is trembling. At this moment, Si Zhengting is just like the God of death, which makes people afraid!


    Can see his determined to leave the figure, there is a voice in the heart to tell her: catch up, explain clearly!


    These days of sweet together, let her suddenly feel back to five years ago, that kind of sweet and greasy days, happiness and attachment.


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his body, but his eyes gradually became firm.


    She staggered, stood up, opened the door, and ran downstairs!


    -


    Si Zhengting felt that the whole brain had been congested with the words she had said.


    300000


    What a source of ridicule and ridicule!


    Over the past few years, he has been thinking about her all the time, thinking about whether he was his own or not. If he has done too much, she can''t bear to break up.


    Even several times, he wanted to go back to five years ago, and he would treat her well.


    But now


    This is a great insult to him!


    Si Zhengting quickly went to the door and changed his shoes. Only then did he notice that he still had something in his hand.


    Just now, Si Zhengting accompanied Ms. Ding to have dinner downstairs. After going upstairs, he did not return to his master bedroom, but went to the study.


    In the study, an unopened notebook was placed on his desk.


    That day, Chuang Nai Nai asked him to borrow his computer. The next day, he read several types of ladies suitable for her on the Internet.


    Today, she just got paid, and he wanted to reward her.


    So in his study, he took the computer apart and installed it with the system disk. He knew that she liked pink and tender things, but he was too lazy to look for background pictures on the Internet. He spent a day in the company today, designing a background for her alone.


    When the computer presents a unique design, the whole screen is full of love.


    At that time, he was still a little tangled and embarrassed. After giving her something that was obviously her characteristic, she should have known his intention?


    But then


    Finally, to think about the way she would be happy after receiving the notebook, Si Zhengting still took a trace of shyness and walked into the master bedroom with a straight face.


    For the first time, he was nervous.


    He stepped lightly, and when he entered the bedroom, he found her on the phone from the balcony.


    He went straight to the balcony and heard Ding Mengya''s sentence Five years ago, you could take the money and leave Zhengting... "

 Chapter 240

    In a word, beat him completely!


    Si Zhengting looked down at the computer and laughed at himself.


    Think about the fear and shyness just now, this computer is the biggest joke!


    He clenched his fist, suddenly a force, hard computer fell on the wall!


    Immediately, he opened the door and was about to leave when the sound of footsteps behind him sounded.


    Chuang Nai was glad that Seiji Zhengting had not left. He ran straight to the past and grabbed his sleeve. Even if he was afraid to die, he also explained cautiously: "listen to me, Si Zhengting, you listen to me! There''s a reason for that. Can you listen to me and explain what happened then? "


    She was afraid that he would leave because it was too difficult to find his whereabouts.


    This fell, but Si Zhengting did not stop. Chuang Nai simply said, "when your mother came to me and threatened me, she sent someone to drive..."


    "Enough!" Si Zhengting suddenly turns back and throws his arm hard!


    Chuang Nai was pushed away by a strong force and retreated back. Suddenly, her waist bumped into the porch behind her. Her face was white with pain!


    But the body hurt, her heart, but more pain.


    When Si Zhengting saw her like this, his pupils shrank and his mouth opened, but he still pressed it tightly, then turned his head and strode away!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back, ignored his pain, and cried out: "Si Zhengting, it''s your mother who has made mistakes first! It''s your mother, she... "


    "Bang!"


    The door of the villa was shut down, and behind it, it was blocked in the room.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s tears suddenly fell down.


    Si Zhengting!


    Si Zhengting!!


    She could not be aggrieved. She supported her waist with one hand and rushed to the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw his silver gray Maybach and rushed out.


    Chuang Nai Nai followed closely. He wanted to catch up with him, but after running for two steps, he could hardly stand.


    She stopped and stood in the yard blankly, tears streaming down her face.


    Si Zhengting, why don''t you listen to my explanation?


    You asshole, asshole!!


    Sobbing, she stretched out her sleeve and wiped her eyes, but the more tears she wiped, the more they ran.


    When the housekeeper and the nanny heard the sound of the broken computer, they ran out. They stood in the corner one by one and looked at Zhuang Nai. At the same time, they exclaimed in their hearts: did they quarrel again? It''s only less than a month after marriage, but how many times have you quarreled?


    Turning a blind eye to the sight around him, Chuang Nai''s tears blurred his sight, crying like a child. At this time, the car suddenly rang in front of him.


    She cried and looked forward, her eyes full of hope.


    Is it si Zhengting back?


    Is he back?


    Chuang Nai walked forward a few steps and saw Si Jingyu''s car coming in.


    She was instantly disappointed.


    Si Jingyu saw Chuang Nai from afar. She was scared. She quickly stopped the car and came out. She anxiously came to her, "Nanai, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened to the kind voice, his grievances were more abundant. She clenched her fist, shook her head in tears, looked down silently, turned around, and saw Ding Mengya standing at the door in her pajamas, staring at them nervously.


    Chuang Nai''s body was stiff, but his eyes burst out of hatred. Although he knew that it was a coincidence, he resented that she had taken out of context and misled Si Zhengting. She did not go to see Si Jingyu and walked into the room step by step.

 Chapter 241

    When passing by dingmengya, he couldn''t help but say, "are you satisfied? Is he satisfied with me again


    Dingmengya pursed her lips, and her expression on her face was a bit heavy and half loud. Then she opened her mouth: "I don''t want to be like this, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Chuang Nai Nai walked away from her.


    That figure, thin in a bit of perseverance, let people look at inexplicable sad.


    Ding Mengya''s mouth opened, but she didn''t know what to say. Si Jingyu came to her face, and her face was tangled. She could not help complaining: "Mom, you are really Zhengting and Nanai are doing well now. What else do you say about the past? "


    Si Zhengting''s love for Chuang Nai may be unknown to others. As a bystander, Si Jingyu can see clearly.


    It''s impossible to bully her like this unless you tell her what happened five years ago.


    Ding Mengya heard here, sighed, a face of Decadence: "I see she is fair and aboveboard to call there, where to think of Zheng Ting behind her? I Oh! Jingyu, you have the best relationship with Zhengting. What can you do now? "


    For five years, Si Zhengting never allowed any woman to approach him.


    Ding Mengya even thinks that she may have no hope of having a grandson in her life. Otherwise, how could she allow a woman who can give up her son for money to marry his son?


    Although Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting got married several times, they were all skirmishes. Now


    Dingmengya is really regret, how did she say that sentence?


    Si Jingyu looked at the back of Chuang Nai who was walking up the stairs step by step. After half a sound, he said powerlessly, "forget it, they will face this matter sooner or later. It will break out sooner or later. Despite the fact that two people are in harmony during this period of time, if this knot can not be solved, they will not be happy. "


    Some knot, buried in the bottom of my heart for a lifetime, will only become more and more tight.


    True happiness, must open all heart knot.


    -


    in the bedroom, in the dark and empty room, Chuang Nai Nai was lying alone on the bed, holding his mobile phone and calling him constantly, but Si Zhengting did not answer.


    There was one person missing in the room, which made it more chilly.


    Chuang Nai Nai side, holding the quilt, silent tears.


    Never before had I been so wronged like this one.


    It''s disgusting that he didn''t listen to her explanation.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and decided to go to bed. But as soon as she closed her eyes, he was in a state of anger and forbearance. As soon as he looked at himself with that kind of eyes, he felt as if something was pressed on his heart.


    She was so tired that she couldn''t sleep.


    Finally, she held the pillow and kept her eyes open until dawn.


    Just before dawn, she got up with her mobile phone and counted by herself. She called him more than 100 times a night, but all of them didn''t answer.


    Chuang Nai sighed, rushed into the bathroom, picked up a handful of cold water, poured it on her face, cold stimulation, let her brain instantly clear.


    She washed her face, and suddenly looked up. The woman in the mirror had messy hair and dripping water. Her face was pale and her eyes were red and swollen. She could hardly be in a mess any more. But she was not in the mood to take care of these things. She just put a cold compress on her eyes, and it was not so swollen that she went out.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw people standing in the courtyard.


    Dingmengya was still in her pajamas, but it was a bit cold, so she wore a red cape.

 Chapter 242

    She seems to have been up all night. She turned her head when she heard the door open. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, she pursed her lips. After half a sound, she came over and said, "he''s in the company."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned.


    In fact, last night, she thought a lot, Ding Mengya''s words may be really unintentional, there is no reason to complain about her.


    But she also can''t do calm with her face-to-face, so the light of the UM a.


    She knows Ding Mengya''s idea. She wants to find Si Zhengting to explain clearly.


    But


    Chuang Nai hung his head and gave a bitter smile in his heart.


    As long as you think about yesterday I want to explain to him, but he did not give the opportunity, she is very aggrieved.


    Even she couldn''t help thinking, if she told Si Zhengting that Ding Mengya hit her mother in a car, would he believe it?


    Chuang Nai Nai pulled his lips and walked out of the villa door.


    Because of the early departure, she arrived at the company only at 7:30.


    Entering the elevator, she looked at the number, hesitated for a moment, and finally pressed the 18th floor.


    Think about the previous several times when two people were in trouble. Every time she went to see him, she was just blocked out of the door.


    What''s more, when Chuang Nai thought of Gu Deshou''s phone call yesterday, he didn''t want to waste any more time. He turned on his working computer and began to draw the design draft she had already conceived.


    Look, that''s how people are classified.


    Mingming two people quarrel, he can be willful one night not to go home, but she wants to live, for the sake of mother Zhuang, let her efforts to calm down.


    He shook his head and abandoned all ideas.


    When the drawing software opened that moment, Chuang Nai Nai''s temperament, suddenly changed.


    Confused and with a little silly eyes, in front of the drawing software, but clear and transparent, become wise and calm.


    Usually always hanging a smile of the lip corner, at the moment tightly sip, with a bit rigorous.


    Long and beautiful fingers, one hand on the keyboard, one hand on the mouse, fast operation drawing.


    As long as she is immersed in the drawing, she will be particularly obsessed. Everything around her seems to be nonexistent, leaving only ideas, drawings and creativity.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone rings suddenly. Chuang Nai is shocked. It''s already 9:30 and it''s time to go to work.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the semi-finished products, itching, once started, he wanted to finish.


    In fact, she has been thinking about it for several days, but think about Zhang Chaowen Chuang Nai resolutely put the mouse on the close button, was about to close the software, the ear suddenly came a calendar drink: "Chuang Nai Nai!"


    Chuang Nai Nai was so scared that he suddenly raised his head and saw Zhang Chaowen standing in front of her with a smelly face!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart sank suddenly.


    Zhang Chaowen held on to her and said, "those who study the design of the venue are actually drawing the draft of fashion design here? Can you do private work during office hours? Do you know how the company punishes doing other things during office hours? "


    Working hours?


    When Chuang Nai quit, she had a fire in her heart. What''s more, Zhang Chaowen declared that she would punish herself, so she retorted: "minister Zhang, it''s only 30 now."


    The office hours are 9:30.


    Zhang Chaowen snorted, "you say 30 is 30? My watch is thirty-two! "


    When it comes to this, he directly declares the punishment, "if you do something else during working hours, you should write a review and send it to my office!"


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    The time in the morning, always passes very quickly, soon arrived at noon time.


    The mobile phone didn''t receive the short message that Ji Chen told her to go to the top floor for dinner, but Zhuang Nai hesitated for a moment, or decided to try his luck. Maybe, Si Zhengting saw her?

 Chapter 243

    attic.


    Si Zhengting stands on the balcony, gazing at the distance quietly, just like a stone statue.


    He didn''t sleep all night. Now he looked a little haggard, but he still didn''t want to move.


    The matter of last night, as if in his heart to dig a piece, up to now, still bloody pain.


    He took a hard puff of smoke, the rich nicotine rushed into the lung, let him have a burning pain, he coughed violently, and put out the cigarette end of his fingertip in the ashtray.


    Five years ago, she abandoned him for money.


    What a ridiculous and sad reason.


    He was too angry yesterday, and he didn''t want to listen to her explanation. However, no matter how angry he was, he was finally suppressed and his reason returned.


    Si Zhengting turns around, picks up the phone that has been turned off and turns it on. Soon, it shows that he has 109 unanswered calls from Chuang Nai Nai and 45 from Ms. Ding.


    As soon as Si Zhengting turned on, Ding Mengya called again.


    Si Zhengting stopped, looking at the shaking mobile phone, silent for a moment, and finally answered, Ding Mengya overnight, it seems that the voice of five or six years old, slightly hoarse, "when young and frivolous, who does not make a mistake? I was wrong at that time. I shouldn''t have tried her out. And when I gave her money for the first time, she was very determined not to give her money. She only accepted it when I gave her money later, and she only took 300000. Now think about it, maybe she had a hard time at that time. "


    Even if that''s the case, Ding Mengya also knows that Yi Si Zhengting has a clean personality and has a high demand for emotion.


    Whatever the reason, Chuang Nai Nai took the money and gave him up, which was a kind of injury to him.


    However, there is nothing better for Dingya.


    Ding Mengya hung up the phone, Si Jingyu''s phone was plugged in again. Si Jingyu was more simple and rude than dingmengya, and said directly, "what are you going to do now? If you really can''t accept it, you''ll get divorced. "


    Divorce?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes shrank and frowned!


    Five years ago, he shouldn''t have let her go. Now, how could she get divorced?


    Si Jingyu continued to speak, "if you don''t want to get divorced, you should live a good life. Life in the future is the most important thing. People can''t live in memory forever."


    The last sentence, she said particularly touching, do not know is to say him, or to say her own.


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting will be mobile phone on the table, eyes light fixed frame, half ring, called a: "Ji Chen!"


    Ji Chen answered, respectfully stood in front of him, carefully looked at him, "sir."


    "Go and find out for me what happened to Chuang Nai five years ago."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Ji Chen finished answering, he looked up and saw that he was silent again. He couldn''t help but remind him, "Sir, in fact What happened five years ago, don''t you know the most about it


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head.


    Ji Chen Shua suddenly lowered his head, even so, it seems that he can feel the other side''s line of sight, want to burn a hole in his head.


    Ji Chen lowers the head to leave the office quickly, just walk out, see Chuang Nai Nai stand in the door place, positive eye Baba looks at him.


    Ji Chen tangled up for a while, still had the scalp to come back again, "Sir, the wife is coming, you..."


    Division Zheng Ting stopped, cold voice slowly opened, "let her in."

 Chapter 244

    Chuang Nai Nai did not give any hope. She felt that she would not pay attention to her because of his arrogant and difficult urination.


    So waiting outside for more than half an hour, see Ji Chen still did not come out, sighed tone.


    She has to go to work in the afternoon. She can''t stay here for a long time. She didn''t eat breakfast. Although she is not hungry because of her bad mood, she feels a little weak.


    She needs to get something to eat.


    When Chuang Nai Nai turned around and was about to leave, the door behind him "squeaked". Zhuang Nai turned his head and looked eagerly at Ji Chen. He heard him say, "Sir, please come in."


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he should have heard wrong.


    Can see Ji Chen still have the appearance that the bodyguard around does not intercept, she is full of hope again.


    He let her in because he wanted to listen to her explanation?


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist and was nervous.


    She enters now, so she has to speak ill of his mother to Si Zhengting. However, she has no evidence. The video tape of that year was destroyed by the police. Will he believe her?


    Chuang Nai bit his teeth and stepped forward. In any case, he had to try. If it was not her fault, she should not be allowed to bear the consequences.


    Si Zhengting''s office, two ground glass walls, large, simple atmosphere of decoration, is his consistent cool style.


    This is not the first time that Chuang Nai Nai has come in, but it is her most nervous time.


    She walked into the office, her eyes first fixed on the man behind the desk.


    The light in the room is very strong, but the man seems to be hidden in the shadow, so that people can not see his expression and mood.


    He was still wearing yesterday''s clothes, but a little wrinkled shirt could not hide his fierce momentum.


    At the moment, when he looked at him coldly, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the man in front of him was a judge, but he was a criminal.


    This psychological inequality gap made her very uncomfortable.


    Even for so many years, she has been polished by life and reality, but she has never been humble.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips, stepped forward, staring at him, took the lead to break the strange silence in the room, "Si Zhengting."


    Si Zhengting still looked at her. He was like a statue, without expression or action. He sat there and looked at her carefully.


    She knew that the other party wanted to give him an explanation.


    After organizing the language in her heart, she decided to start with the words he could accept: "my mother had a car accident and hit her head. She needed 300000 urgently."


    "I know." She was interrupted by three words.


    In just half an hour, Ji Chen has already through the special channel, knew that year Zhuang mother''s matter.


    When Si Zhengting first heard this, he was also very surprised.


    After breaking up with her, he went abroad to study, and didn''t know her well.


    But mother Zhuang, he has met.


    When he was in senior three, he accepted her pursuit. Chuang Nai wanted to take him home and show him to his mother.


    His face was cold and he was reluctant to go.


    It''s not as disdainful as it looks, it''s just Seeing parents, even if he is precocious and highly intelligent, such as Si Zhengting, he is very nervous.


    After graduation from University, he will really see his love for this plan.

 Chapter 245

    So, do you have to ask your mother to come to see your parents?


    He tangled up, and Chuang Nai gave him a little temper. He put his hands on his hips and tooted his mouth. He played a very rightful temper: "Si Zhengting! If you don''t see my mother, I''ll ignore you! "


    "I will ignore you" is the mantra of Chuang Nai Nai.


    But every time I finish this sentence, I always add a sentence, "five minutes!"


    If you get angry, you will say it for 20 minutes.


    This time, however, she was not marked.


    Although Chuang Nai still studied with him, ran together and ate with him, he never said a word.


    Even if you talk to him, you will open your mouth to Su Yanbin: "Su Yanbin, tell Si Zhengting..."


    It was a lovely and savage look.


    In the end, Si Zhengting had to compromise. When he went to school that day, he tried several clothes in his room and was ridiculed by Ding Mengya. Finally, he put on what he thought was the most handsome and went to school.


    After learning, they walked to the door together. When they got to Si Zhengting''s car, Chuang Nai Nai waved to him as usual and planned to walk home.


    But the arm was suddenly caught.


    She was surprised to turn around and saw that Si Zhengting''s face was expressionless, "not to say, to see aunt?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes at that time, all of a sudden bright!


    But she looked at her car, curled her mouth and said, "our family lives in a slum, your car is too conspicuous, it''s not easy to enter, or you can go with me by bus."


    Si Zhengting:


    It was the first time that Si Zhengting made a bus in his life.


    He was held tightly by her hand and went to the bus. Chuang Nai Nai searched for a coin and put it in.


    Walking to the subway station, Chuang Nai Nai went to buy a ticket. He carried her schoolbag and waited for her to come back. She was very happy. She hopped like she was going to fly.


    He was wearing a custom-made designer shirt and huddled with her in the subway, but he didn''t feel unhappy.


    Finally, when he came to the place where she lived, he was surprised.


    In his impression, the doghouse Is it better than here?


    Originally thought that Zhuang''s mother was an ordinary person, but after meeting, Si Zhengting was surprised.


    Zhuang''s mother is not a very beautiful person. It''s impossible to see such a face in the crowd. Even because of her poor life, she cleans the elder sister all the year round. She looks more than 20 years older than her mother.


    However, she has a unique charm. She speaks very gently and is not fast and slow. She is full of scholarly spirit. Even if she is dressed in ordinary clothes, she is a cheap street stall, and she can show a good upbringing in her every move.


    Chuang Nai had a very good relationship with her mother. She gave her a hug when she entered the door. Then she took her hand and talked about what happened in the school all day. She was very patient. During the whole process, she was smiling.


    When Chuang Nai saw his mother, he left him behind and talked about it for five minutes. He only remembered that he was standing at the door, neither entering nor going out. He was very embarrassed. In the end, his mother Zhuang helped him out.


    Therefore, Si Zhengting has a very good impression on Zhuang''s mother, which is so good that


    Later, when Chuang Nai Nai sent him away, he couldn''t help feeling sour.


    For the first time, like a teenager who has just stepped into love, he asks a silly question, "who is more important to you, my mother and I?"

 Chapter 246

    What was Chuang Nai Nai''s answer at that time?


    When Si Zhengting thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    She was very surprised and said, "do you want to ask this question? My mother, of course


    After saying this, Xu is aware that his mood is not right, and immediately takes his arm with a smile, "of course, my mother is the first, you are the second!"


    So


    In her mind, he can only be the second.


    So when her mother needed surgery, she could not hesitate to abandon herself and choose her mother.


    Even if you know that you are in her position, you can''t do better.


    Even if she knew that she was really innocent in this matter, she was helpless at that time.


    But as the one who was abandoned, Si Zhengting felt that he was really pitiful.


    He clenched his fist and knew clearly that what he should do now was to put down the past and forgive her, because he could not live without her. However, the fire in his heart called jealousy was burning more and more fiercely.


    Especially at the moment, when Chuang Nai Nai told him what happened in those years with no sense of guilt, he felt more depressed.


    His eyes gradually cool thin, can only use calm appearance, to cover up his loss at the moment.


    Where does Chuang Nai understand Si Zhengting''s inner entanglement?


    When she saw that he had finished a sentence I knew, she stopped talking, so she continued to explain, "I would not have taken the money, but my mother''s..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was heard to make a sudden voice, his voice was cold and oppressive, "but you still took it in the end."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    This sentence is really too sad.


    Even if the words try to cover up again, there is still a stream of abandoned resentment.


    She looked at Si Zhengting in surprise, as if to make sure that this sentence was really what he said?


    Si Zhengting has been staring at her, so when she looks at her like this, their eyes collide with each other directly in mid air.


    In his deep black pupil, a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes, which was so fast that people could hardly catch it.


    But Zhuang Nainai''s heart, inexplicably because of the flash of emotion, and was seized.


    Just as she was thinking about what Si Zhengting was thinking, she saw that he suddenly opened the drawer, stretched out his hand and casually took out a card. With his long fingers, he placed the card gracefully in front of Chuang Nai Nai: "there are ten million in it."


    When Chuang Nai Nai frowned and did not understand why he did this, he heard the most hurtful words in the world.


    He said, "Chuang Nai Nai, 300000 has bought off our three-year relationship, with an average of 100000 a year. With this 10 million, I will buy you out for the next 100 years."


    For a moment, the room was silent.


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief.


    She felt that she must have heard something wrong. She must have heard it falsely.


    How could Si Zhengting say such a thing to her?


    But on the table, that cold bank card, mercilessly told her, this is the truth.


    Her hands dropped on both sides of her body, clenched into fists, and her body was trembling slightly. She only felt that the ridicule was like the sea water, coming to her from all directions, giving her a feeling of suffocation!


    So, what''s the difference between him and his mother?


    Will you only use money to ridicule others?!

 Chapter 247

    If you can, Chuang Nai Nai really want to take up the bank card, hard fall on his cold thin face!


    But Think about Gu Deshou, think about his mother Zhuang, who is still missing. Zhuang Nai hesitates for a while, and finally, he is powerless to release his fist.


    She and her mother are each other''s only weakness.


    Chuang Nai hung his head and said nothing at last.


    The matter has made this step, even if she said, will he believe it?


    Think about this meeting, she has been pursuing him, has been accommodating him.


    Even because he was nice to her two days ago, she still fantasized to be able to go back to five years ago and get his heart.


    But what happened?


    Do you get such a cold bank card?


    Chuang Nai pulled his lips and took a few deep breaths before trying to suppress the anger. Then she held out her hand and held the bank card in her hand. She turned her head and began to laugh at herself! Where can I live another hundred years? "


    The moment that Si Zhengting threw the bank card out, he had already regretted.


    He knew that he had done something stupid in his anger, but it was Afraid that she would abandon him again.


    It''s like five years ago, she never looked back.


    He just wanted to imprison her by his side in an unbreakable way. When he saw that she was sad, she was sad. He was about to take back the bank card and take back his words. When he heard her saying this, he suddenly felt depressed.


    If she quarrels with him, or even she beats him, he will feel normal. Maybe it will be better than now.


    Si Zhengting held out his hand and loosened his tie. He couldn''t help saying, "what I want is loyalty."


    Spend 10 million, buy her around, be loyal to him?


    Chuang Nai hung his eyes and did not look at him. "I understand what you mean."


    Speaking of this, she looked at the time, it was one o''clock, "I''m going to work, do you have anything else?"


    Si Zhengting gazed at her and couldn''t tell what kind of mood he was now.


    She clearly agreed to herself, but why, he felt, they seem to be farther away?


    After half a ring, he said, "go."


    Chuang Nai Nai turns and leaves his office quickly.


    When she opened the door, her mood almost collapsed, and her smile on her face was also completely petrified. She usually said hello to Ji Chen and Da Zhuang. However, at the moment, she did not say anything and went straight to the elevator with her head down.


    When the elevator door closed that moment, she was completely relaxed, all the repressed emotions gushed out, let her sad hand hard to suppress the position of the heart.


    She felt as if she had heard a broken heart.


    In the elevator, there are mirrors all around.


    Looking ahead, she could see herself in the mirror. Her eyes were staring blankly. Her face was as white as paper. The whole person seemed to be hollowed out.


    But now, even crying has become a luxury.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai came back to the 18th floor in a daze and walked down to his work station, Zhang Chaowen was already standing there. Seeing her, he sneered at her: "Zhuang Nai Nai, you dare to be late for me in the afternoon when he said you would do other things in the morning! Do you mean it? "


    Chuang Nai Nai was not in the mood to deal with him.


    She went straight, head down, the whole person as if walking dead, no spirit.

 Chapter 248

    When Zhang Chaowen saw her like this, she felt like she was hitting cotton with a fist.


    After reprimanding her for a few words, Zhang Chaowen suddenly felt bored and bypassed her, as usual, with her big, round eyes.


    Zhang Chaowen left, Chuang Nai was lost sitting on the station.


    Her brain is still in a state of emptiness, and when she comes back to her mind, she finds that the bank card tightly held in her hand is almost embedded in her flesh.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the heart which had just been relieved seemed to be more painful.


    She looked at the bank card, and suddenly she laughed.


    Originally still struggling with how to open their mouth to return their own wages, did not expect to get 10 million.


    She needs to buy a house in Beijing. When her mother comes back, she will give her a home.


    Thinking that his mother would be very happy and happy to live in the new house, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was in a better mood.


    She simply picked up her mobile phone, called the real estate agency, told them to show a house, hung up the phone, and then began to work.


    -


    the whole roof is covered by a strong low pressure.


    There has been no voice in the president''s office since he left.


    No matter may or Ji Chen, the secretary general, dare not enter and disturb.


    Even all the documents were delayed.


    May looked at Ji Chen anxiously, "what can I do? This document is really urgent, involving a large list of tens of millions of us! "


    Ji Chen looked inside the office, finally sighed, in a pile of documents out of a, "I''ll try water first."


    Ji Chen knocked on the door, but there was no sound inside.


    He opened the door and looked around the room, but he didn''t see Mr. Si''s figure.


    Ji Chen turned around and went to the rest room beside Si Zhengting. As soon as he passed, he saw that Mr. Si was standing in the lounge, staring at an old photo with heavy eyes, without blinking.


    In the picture, it is a group photo of graduation.


    Among so many people, Chuang Nai Nai grinned happily.


    Ji Chen had seen the photo, but she couldn''t see Miss Zhuang''s face clearly at all. But every time, he seemed to be able to see it for a long time.


    If you are allowed to look at it like this, it is estimated that today''s work will be postponed.


    Ji Chen coughed and spoke respectfully in a low voice, "sir..."


    When Si Zhengting turned back, he felt a deep sense of oppression.


    Ji Chen said in a hurry, "you and your wife, in the hundred years of Daqing clothing design sketch has come out, you have a look, there is no need to modify."


    After this, the sense of oppression finally disappeared.


    Then, you can see Si Zhengting stepping forward to the office.


    Looking at his back, Ji Chen relaxed tone, quickly followed the past.


    Si Zhengting looked at the design draft carefully. However, if he looked carefully, he would find that all his attention was on the style of women''s clothes.


    "There are too many leaks, no characteristics."


    This style does not highlight the personal characteristics of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting was not satisfied.


    And a simple sentence, Ji Chen knew that today''s clothing design department there, iron will have to work overtime.


    He took the opportunity to say, "Sir, there are two urgent documents, you see..."


    Si Zhengting looked up at him and said, "take it in."

 Chapter 249

    The fashion design department has to work overtime. The venue design department sympathizes with them very much.


    Soon it was time to get off work. She didn''t eat all day. Chuang Nai Nai felt that her body was a little weak and her head was dizzy. She stood up and followed Su Mei and others about to leave. Suddenly, a voice of negative measurement came from behind her, "who let you go?"


    They were all in a daze. When they looked back, they saw Zhang Chaowen standing at the door of the office with a black face. Their eyes were straight at Zhuang Nainai. His face was angry and gloomy: "didn''t you hear about overtime?"


    Su Mei frowned. "That''s the fashion department. We..."


    "You''re not the design department? The fashion design department works overtime. Do you want to leave work? Or do you think the site design is ready? " Zhang Chaowen looked at the crowd and sneered, "yesterday afternoon, Zhuang nainainai made a mistake and delayed me some time. The originally scheduled task process was not completed. All of them worked overtime for an hour!"


    In a word, let Chuang Nai Nai make people angry, sure enough, everyone can''t help but look at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Why is this man so disgusting? Even if it''s against her, you can pull people into the water?


    Chuang Nai Nai really felt sick, but at the moment he choked with him, and he had no strength.


    Su Mei obviously noticed something wrong with her, "Nanai, are you uncomfortable?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said without spirit, "I''m ok, I''m..."


    "Uncomfortable? I think she''s trying to be lazy, right? Chuang Nai Nai, you have a thick skin. Because you are working overtime, you are still willing to find an excuse to leave work early? " Zhang Chaowen was sarcastic.


    Su Mei frowned, "minister Zhang, Nanai is really uncomfortable. People with long eyes can see it. It is estimated that he has a fever. You..."


    "Get out of this! I tell you, you are willing to work overtime for her, but others don''t! "


    Su Mei wants to say something, but Chuang Nai grabs her arm.


    Chuang Nai Nai is really uncomfortable, but if you want to go home, you are also facing Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya. If so, it would be better to work overtime.


    Everyone continued to work. When Chuang Nai was about to sit down, Zhang Chaowen had already started to roar: "Chuang Nai Nai, go to hehehegu to order takeout for you. Thirty five will be served in 20 minutes."


    "What are you looking at? We all work overtime because of you. Are you aggrieved when you invite everyone to dinner? "


    "You don''t want to go? Hand in your resignation if you don''t want to go. Go away! There are no idle people in the company! "


    Zhang Chaowen must have forgotten to take medicine today!


    Although Chuang Nai''s limbs are weak and his whole body is weak, he still runs to the hehehegu downstairs of the company full of complaints.


    Smelling the smell of the meal, she may be too hungry, just feel like vomiting.


    Fifteen minutes later, thirty-five boxed meals were packed.


    It must have been more than 20 minutes to go upstairs three times. Chuang Nai Nai simply clenched his teeth and carried all the 35 minute lunch boxes in his hand.


    Her thin arms and legs carrying a box lunch to the company, just out of the eyes of a black, her body directly soft to, the whole person forward!


    Bang!


    Chuang Nai Nai fell to the ground!


    The meal splashed all over her in an instant, causing passers-by to watch frequently.


    Chuang Nai was hurt, and her brain suddenly woke up. She moved her arm and wanted to get up from the ground. At this moment, it seemed that she was aware of something. She suddenly raised her head and saw that Si Zhengting was surrounded by bodyguards at the door of the Dihao group. At the moment, his eyes had been heavily locked on her!

 Chapter 250

    attic.


    After piling up a whole day''s documents, Ji Chen selected several urgent ones from them, and after signing to Si Zhengting, he did not dare to continue to disturb him.


    A group of people stood outside in fear.


    Several times, Ji Chen looks inside from the crack of the door, can only see, Mr. Si sits there in a daze.


    It''s not easy to wait until the off-duty time, but Si Zhengting does not have any movement, so that all the people outside dare not have any action.


    At the moment, Si Zhengting is staring at the mobile phone.


    He''s waiting, waiting for Chuang Nai to text him or call him after work.


    It seems that only in this way can they be as they were yesterday.


    But she waited for more than half an hour and didn''t receive her message.


    Did she leave first?


    Si Zhengting''s face sank. There was a rage in his chest that burned for a whole day. At this time, there was no sign of extinction.


    Si Zhengting suddenly picked up his coat and went straight out.


    Push open the door of the office, Ji Chen and bodyguards all brush together to follow in his back.


    Ji Chen looked at his face carefully and said, "Sir, today''s design department is working overtime. My wife is there..."


    Si Zhengting stopped and lowered his eyes. At the moment, Ji Chen couldn''t understand his heroic appearance. He was dead for a while. When he recovered, he found that they had entered the elevator. At the moment, everyone was staring at him.


    Si Zhengting felt a burst of impatience at the bottom of his heart and stretched out his finger to press it.


    A group of people swarmed him out of the gate of Dihao group. They saw a light green figure in the opposite hehehegu, carrying countless boxes of lunch. She was walking steadily, but suddenly fell down!


    Her thin body, fell to the ground, soon caused many people around to watch.


    Her knees and arms hit the ground. They should have been rubbed.


    She carried a total of seven or eight bags of boxed rice. The food in two bags fell on the ground and spread out directly. The soup splashed out and soiled her clothes.


    The ponytail on her head was also wet by the soup splashed from the meal, and spinach was still sticking to her hair.


    Her face was even stained with rice grains, which was a little funny in bitterness, coupled with her big eyes which were a little confused and embarrassed. A small number of people around her could not help but cover their mouths and secretly laugh.


    However, her first reaction was to check whether the remaining four bags of lunch boxes were broken. After finding out that it was ok, she was relieved.


    When Si Zhengting saw her like this, his heart was suddenly seized!


    Even if today''s day still hate her to death, but at this moment, but wish to fall her ground, all to lift!


    He almost did not think, quickened his pace to rush towards her. Although the person who was always calm still had no expression at the moment, his quick pace still revealed his nervousness and worry.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt pain in his knees, arms and everywhere. Especially on the face, the rice still has the temperature, the hot cheek is hot.


    She was almost stunned. She just lay down there and reflected for a while. Then she put her hands on the ground and wanted to stand up. But just as hard as she tried, her wrist became sour and fell to the ground again.


    In such a moment, too many negative emotions filled her heart.


    Powerlessness, despair, and humiliation.


    Five years ago, his mother bullied himself.

 Chapter 251

    Five years later, he bullied her again.


    Now, even the floor bullies her?


    Does she deserve to be bullied by nature?


    Tears blurred her vision for a moment, and she held her fist tightly. At this moment, she seemed to notice something, and suddenly raised her head to meet his heavy eyes.


    Chuang Nai''s whole body was stiff, and his brain was blank for a few seconds. When he regained consciousness, his first reaction was to turn his head sideways.


    She tried to wiggle her head to reduce her sense of existence. She felt that she was really in a mess at the moment. She wanted to find a hole in the ground and not let him see her.


    Compared with him, she was already underground and in the sky.


    At the moment, so embarrassed, let her again is ashamed, is heartache.


    But the sky is not so good.


    Even if she tried to reduce her sense of being and kept her head down to keep her face from being seen, she could still hear his footsteps approaching in the noise around her.


    Finally, he stood tall in front of her.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    She has been so humble in front of him, why should he see her like this?


    Without looking up at him, she could have thought that he must have turned pale at the moment. As his wife, he fell down on the street, he must feel particularly shameful, right?


    The corner of his lips sarcastically hooked the hook. When Chuang Nai was about to stand up again, he felt a pair of warm hands, holding her shoulder, and without hesitation, he lifted her up.


    Chuang Nai was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that this man with a serious habit of cleanliness would She will be covered with dirt Hold it up?


    His body is full of masculine smell she is familiar with, gentle but let Chuang Nai Nai feel a sour nose, throat choked.


    She has never been bullied by others. Today, Zhang Chaowen has gone too far. If she is elsewhere, she must have resigned without saying a word.


    But here is the emperor, is the emperor of Si Zhengting.


    Her every move, out of line, will certainly be known.


    Now, their relationship is as thin as ice.


    She didn''t want to and didn''t dare to give him any trouble.


    Therefore, we should bear with Zhang Chaowen''s repeated suppression and unreasonable demands. Even if he is not feeling well today, he dare not violate it, for fear of being stabbed in front of Si Zhengting.


    But at this moment, she really can''t help it, especially when this man with such a cold face, doing such a gentle action, she just felt filled with emotion, burst out in an instant.


    She clenched her fist, and the tears gushed out. She quickly turned her head and buried her head into Si Zhengting''s arm.


    She didn''t even dare to see Si Zhengting''s face again. It was the limit of his life to hold her so much.


    So she did not see, Si Zhengting in the eyes of the heartache, slowly exacerbated, brewing to a certain point, it turned into a raging anger!


    He released the cold low pressure all over his body, and his sight fell on the box lunch on the ground. Suddenly he thought of the short message Su Jinhui had sent, what " I''m sure I''ll suffer a lot when I just go to work... "


    When he saw this sentence, he didn''t think much about it. He thought that there would be no problem if he handed over the person to Ji Chen. At most, he didn''t start his work. He was said a few cold words, but he didn''t expect what he saw?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were cold. He wished that those who bullied her would be cut into pieces one by one, and could not calm the anger in his chest!

 Chapter 252

    Following behind Si Zhengting, Ji Chen who goes downstairs together with several bodyguards has already rushed over at the moment.


    After seeing the man in his arms, Ji Chen was stunned and spoke a little incredulous Madame


    The eye light of Si Zhengting is like a sharp sword of ice skate, which is close to Ji Chen!


    Touched by his eyes, Ji Chen was shivering all over his body. He swallowed his mouth and asked: "Sir, this, how is this going on?"


    Si Zhengting''s tone, like the ice that has not melted for ten thousand years, is permeated with a bone chilling meaning, "what''s the matter with you asking me?"


    Ji Chen for a moment only felt that the whole person such as the ice cellar, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe!


    By Si Zhengting''s gaze, Ji Chen felt that he was about to be lingchi. He lowered his head and nervously admitted his mistake, "Sir, it''s my negligence!"


    After finishing this sentence, he added another sentence: "Sir, it''s better to take your wife to wash and gargle first."


    As expected, Si Zhengting turned around and was about to walk inside the imperial mansion when he felt the woman in his arms tugging at his sleeve.


    He stopped his pace slightly, and his whole body released a sharp killing intention. He looked down at the woman in his arms. His eyes showed love, but his voice was still cold and oppressive, full of embarrassment and arrogance, "how?"


    Chuang Nai Nai himself did not know what psychological, perhaps it was angry, she pointed to the ground: "box lunch..."


    Si Zhengting looked cold again.


    He pursed his lips tightly, and his heart was filled with depression.


    At this time, you still think about her lunch box?


    But the little woman in her arms tightly tugged at his sleeve, even if she could not see her eyes, she could feel her awkward and stubborn.


    Si Zhengting finally or compromise, "Ji Chen!"


    The words fall, hold her straight forward.


    Simple two words, if not season Chen followed him for so many years, certainly do not understand.


    Ji Chen wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and picked up the lunch box on the ground.


    Thirty five, he a big man to carry a little hard, not to mention the wife!


    Ji Chen is hard scalp, quick pace follows behind Si Zhengting, at this moment really want to die heart all had.


    Originally, I thought that the director of design department, Mino, was a smart person. After all, they had dealt with each other before. Who could have thought that he implied so clearly that Mino didn''t understand his meaning?


    Or is Mino in the dark?


    Ji Chen is bitter with a face, feel this time, oneself really can''t escape.


    -


    in Dihao group, the people who are supposed to leave work are already off work at the moment, and those who work overtime are busy on the 18th floor, so there is no one on the first floor at this time.


    With Chuang Nai Nai in his arms, Si Zhengting enters the exclusive elevator and goes straight to the top floor.


    His office is well-equipped. There are bedrooms and bathrooms in his office. He directly carries Chuang Nai Nai into the bathroom and puts a bathtub of water. Then he looks at Chuang Nai Nai, but she lowers her head all the time and doesn''t look at him at all.


    Feeling that his chest was stuffy again, Si Zhengting stood up and walked out.


    But in the end, he stood outside the door and looked inside through the crack in the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai is injured. What if he slips into it?


    In the bathroom, seeing that he left, Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took off his clothes and clothes and entered the bathtub.


    Seeing the white flowers and his exquisite body, Si Zhengting suddenly got a blush on his cheek and took several deep breaths before turning to the office.


    While walking, he slowly released the cold air all over his body, the ruddy on his cheeks faded, and his eyes gradually became sharp.

 Chapter 253

    In the office, Ji Chen stood there with his head down. Seeing Si Zhengting coming, he said, "Sir, it has been found out. The design department has guessed that his wife has been recruited into the company because of her high talent. Zhang Chaowen is afraid that his wife will rob him of his position, so he suppresses his wife everywhere."


    Si Zhengting doesn''t look at him, sit on sofa directly, even if do not speak, also let Ji Chen atmosphere dare not breathe.


    At the moment, Mr. Si is like a lion on the edge of anger. It seems that he may break out at any time!


    After a while, he squinted and asked, "how long has this been?"


    Chuang Nai Nai has been in the company for two weeks


    Ji Chen bowed his head and felt his scalp numb, but he did not dare to lie: "from the first day of his wife''s employment."


    At this point, he submitted a document, "this is what he told his wife to do."


    Si Zhengting bowed his head to take it over. He looked at the past line by line. Every time he looked at the past line, his face became more and more gloomy, until finally


    "Pa!"


    Si Zhengting threw the document on the coffee table!


    "Ji Chen." "Si Zhengting Mou Guang is very cool very cold," you follow me how long? "


    Ji Chen body trembles, "five years."


    Si Zhengting looked at him with alienated eyes, "then you know where my bottom line is."


    Ji Chen complexion is stiff, show a touch of bitter astringency immediately.


    After five years with my husband, he also made big and small mistakes all the way, but he was always willing to give him the opportunity to correct.


    But the bottom line for a gentleman is his wife.


    This time, his mistake is unforgivable.


    Ji Chen bows his head, "allow Mr. to punish."


    Speaking of this, after all, he could not help speaking for himself, "I just hope that Sir can give me another chance."


    Si Zhengting looked deep and did not speak.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai was lying in the bathtub, tired and in a trance.


    In the heat, she was a little dizzy.


    She patted herself on the head, trying to keep herself calm.


    At the same time, I can''t help but ridicule myself in my heart. I have lived with him for less than a month''s noble life?


    In the past five years, she hasn''t had a cold, whether it''s sunny or rainy.


    I just didn''t eat today


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little stuffy, maybe it was a little long. She felt dizzy after she came out.


    He picked up the towel and wrapped himself up. He stiff and uncomfortable. He found the clothes that Si Zhengting prepared for her. After changing them, he felt weak and numb.


    She stood in front of the mirror and washed her face in cold water.


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Even if you know that you have been uncomfortable, but stubborn and stubborn do not want to show the timid and embarrassed side in front of Si Zhengting.


    She held a breath in her heart and could not say why she wanted to do this, but now, she could not show weakness.


    As long as you think about it, if you look at the Bank of 10 million yuan, you will find that her chest is suffocating.


    Supported by this tone, she came out of the bathroom.


    In the office, Ji Chen low head stands in front of Si Zhengting, the atmosphere between two people, a bit depressed.


    Hearing the voice, they all brush and turn their heads. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Ji Chen droops his eyes, while Si Zhengting narrows his eyes. His mouth moves, but he still doesn''t open his mouth.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked over and picked up his mobile phone without saying a word. He found that there were more than a dozen unanswered calls. They were all Zhang Chaowen''s.

 Chapter 254

    While checking, the mobile phone vibrated again and answered. Zhang Chaowen''s roar came over, "Chuang Nai, where are you dead? I asked you to buy a lunch box. You didn''t come back so late! Are you lazy again? Or do you want colleagues in the Department to work with you for another hour? "


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and subconsciously looked at Si Zhengting, but he saw that the other side was still expressionless.


    She is not sure what Si Zhengting thinks.


    Was he so angry just now because he lost someone or was he angry with Zhang Chaowen?


    What is the meaning of his present appearance?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit her lip and decided to respond to the changes. So she said to her mobile phone, "I''ll be there."


    After hanging up, Chuang Nai Nai looked at two people in the room again.


    Si Zhengting is an iceberg face paralysis, but Ji Chen is full of bitterness and bitterness on his face, standing there with his head down as if to be punished.


    In the room for a while, three people did not speak.


    After half a ring, seeing that these two people still did not mean to open their mouth, Chuang Nai took a step forward, her knee scraped a little, so she walked a little slope, so she came to Ji Chen, stubbornly said, "where''s my lunch box?"


    In a word, the temperature in the room dropped a few degrees.


    Ji Chen is in the heart bitter smile, madam, you after all is intentional? At this time, why do you still care about your lunch box?


    Can look at Si Zhengting, but see he did not have any expression, Ji Chen dare not not answer Zhuang Nai''s question again, so point to the door, "there."


    Following his instructions, Chuang Nai Nai saw the lunch box thrown in the corner outside the office.


    Also right, Si Zhengting is such a clean person. How can he bring in such a heavy box lunch?


    Zhuang Nai saw Si Zhengting still did not mean to open his mouth, so he said, "well, I''ll send the box lunch first."


    Si Zhengting stares at her legs. Every step she takes, his heart is like a knife cut with blood.


    But at this time, she is still stubbornly going to deliver lunch boxes. This is I''m breathing with him!


    Si Zhengting only felt that his chest was more stuffy.


    Chuang Nai no longer went to see Si Zhengting. He limped to the door and bent down to pick up the lunch box. Suddenly, he heard the footsteps behind him!


    She left the corner of her eyes and was shocked instantly. Her pupils shrank, and her outstretched hand just stopped in the air.


    Then he saw the big box on the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid that his brain couldn''t react for a moment. An idea flashed in his mind, but he felt unbelievable.


    This is Si Zhengting. Do you want to carry a lunch box for her?


    In a daze, a cold voice came from the top of his head, "don''t you go?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him like that, and he was bored again. He walked away. What was the ferocity?


    He thought, she dare not let him carry things for her?


    Chuang Nai Nai turned and walked forward, and Si Zhengting followed.


    As a result, everyone was so stunned. Looking at his wife limping in front of her, the husband was in a suit of suits and leather shoes, but he was incoherent with a box lunch. Two people, one with a stubborn face and one with a cold and proud face, had no eye contact and no verbal dialogue. It was obvious that he was making a fuss.


    This scene is really sad.

 Chapter 255

    In the elevator, the smell of food lingers on my nose.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head, and through the glass, he could see Si Zhengting''s gloomy face.


    But she was really sleepy and powerless, and had some nausea and vomiting, so she didn''t say a word.


    When she didn''t speak, there was a depressing low pressure in the elevator.


    Fortunately, the elevator soon came to the 18th floor, the moment the elevator door opened, Chuang Nai Nai was relieved.


    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, but he did not move.


    Zhuangenet bit his teeth and walked ahead.


    Everyone in the design department was busy, so they didn''t notice that two people passed in the corridor.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the office, Si Zhengting slowed down and let Chuang Nai Nai take the lead. He wanted to see what kind of days she usually lived in the design department!


    Chuang Nai limped. As soon as she appeared at the door of the office, Su Mei grabbed her wrist and pointed to Zhang Chaowen, who had finished the work but was waiting in the office to stop everyone from going off work. She lowered her voice and said, "what are you doing? It broke out several times! It''s like eating dynamite. "


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles with guilt and weakness.


    She was so miserable that she didn''t even have the strength to say a word.


    At this time, Zhang Chaowen came out of the office and saw Chuang Nai Nai. His eyes almost burst into flames. "Zhuang Nai, where''s the box lunch? I asked you to buy a meal, but you didn''t come back? Do you want to skip work or something? Don''t rely on your own backstage, you don''t know how much you weigh


    His voice was so sharp that she felt a tinnitus by puncturing her eardrum.


    There were double shadows in front of me, and there was a buzz in my ears.


    Chuang Nai Nai tried to make herself concentrate, but her brain was just like being filled with paste. She was in a daze and fell into the eyes of Zhang Chaowen, that is, she did not respond.


    Zhang Chaowen was scolded by Zuo Yiyi yesterday, and he was very angry. At the moment, he was ignored by Chuang Nai. He could not help but roar: "Chuang Nai Nai, what''s your attitude?"?! Not convinced? I tell you, I''m your boss. You can do whatever I ask you to do! You''re going to buy a lunch box right now! If you don''t buy it, you can get out of here


    Chuang Nai looks pale and raises his head. Su Mei beside him can''t help but open his mouth: "minister Zhang, you see Nanai''s face is so bad that he is really ill. Or, can I buy you a box of rice?"


    Zhang Chaowen snorted, "have you finished your scene design? Do you have nothing to do? The branch will have an activity soon. Since you are so free, the project will be handed over to you! Give me the report tomorrow


    Su Mei explodes hair instantly: "how can it be done in one night?"


    , "aren''t you idle?"


    Su Mei was so angry that her face was livid. "You put it clearly to suppress the new man!"


    "I''m just cracking down on new people. What''s wrong? Do you have a problem? You can raise your opinion! Besides, isn''t it reasonable to find someone new to buy you a lunch box? " Zhang Chao opened his mouth in a straight and vigorous manner, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Chuang Nai was more dizzy because of their quarrel. She grabbed Su Mei, who wanted to say something more, and said to Zhang Chaowen, "box lunch, I have bought it back."


    Zhang Chaowen said coldly, "do you think I''m blind? Where is the box lunch? "

 Chapter 256

    Chuang Nai Nai heard this and turned around blankly. He found that Si Zhengting didn''t follow him in.


    He stood at the door, dim corridor light, cast his shadow on the ground, pull very long.


    Zhang Chaowen followed her line of sight and noticed a man standing at the door looking at the shadow cast on the ground. He was a man with a bag in his hand, which was probably their lunch box.


    Zhang Chaowen frowned and said sarcastically, "Yo? It turns out that you have colluded with others to carry it for you. Chuang Nai Nai, you can do it. It''s good to be young and beautiful, isn''t it? "


    Colluding with others?


    Chuang Nai sneered in his heart. If only she could collude with Si Zhengting to be deeply infatuated with her, how good would it be?


    But the bank card in the pocket is satirizing her all the time.


    Zhang Chaowen curled his lips, "but who is this? Is he standing at the door secretly and dare not come in? Can''t it be a disgrace? "


    With this, he turned his head and went to the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not speak. The figure standing at the door finally moved.


    Because he looked down at the shadow on the ground, what Zhang Chaowen saw first was a long, long, straight leg, and then he saw the lunch box in his hand.


    Zhang Chaowen immediately laughed, "Chuang Nai Nai, is this the lunch box you bought for everyone? How do you want everyone to eat this box of rice... "


    He thought it was delivered by the staff of hehehegu. However, as soon as the other party entered the door, the air and low pressure around him first suppressed him.


    His words stopped abruptly and looked up along the long leg.


    The value of the suit, tall and straight as loose body, until the end, Zhang Chaowen''s eyes fixed in Si Zhengting''s iceberg face


    Zhang Chaowen was shocked!


    He felt that he must have read it wrong.


    Why does the takeout man from hehehegu look so similar to Mr. Si?


    It''s not only the facial features, but also the killing intention in the eyes, as well as the noble spirit and momentum released from the whole body.


    He walked in step by step. His face was expressionless, cold and noble. But his eyes seemed to have a knife. A glance at Zhang Chaowen made him feel frightened. He felt that the place he was watching seemed to be pierced through!


    Zhang Chaowen swallowed his mouth and looked at Si Zhengting in shock. His mouth moved and moved again. Finally, he couldn''t help speaking. His words also contained some uncertainty and hesitation: "Mr. Si, Mr. Si?"


    Si Zhengting is a low-key person and seldom holds any all staff meeting.


    So many people in the company have only seen him from afar, and have never had such close contact.


    When he appeared at the door of the office, the first reaction was that everyone was scared and wanted to confirm, but they didn''t dare to speak.


    After all, no one can imagine how the big boss can appear in the small site design department?!


    However, now, Zhang Chaowen cries out like this. He only hears the sound of pulling the chair in the room for a moment. Everyone stands up in panic. No matter who just watched the excitement or sympathizes with Chuang Nai Nai, they are all looking at Si Zhengting strangely at the moment!


    The eyes of Si Zhengting''s yinzhe stare at Zhang Chaowen. He has a little impression on him.


    When listening to Ji Chen said that Zhuang Nai was in the site design department, he tried to recall who the top boss of Chuang Nai was.


    Zhang Chaowen, work ability, but too dogleg.

 Chapter 257

    But such a person, knowing the identity of Chuang Nai Nai, will certainly be very flattering to her.


    However


    There was a surge of anger in Si Zhengting''s heart.


    Even if Ji Chen investigates personally, he has already seen the result, but the shock that sees with one''s own eyes is inferior.


    How could he have never thought that Chuang Nai Nai was in the design department and lived such a life!


    And the most hateful is that she was so angry that she still kept silent.


    She''s so reluctant to admit that she''s Mrs. Smith?!


    He turned his head to look at the woman standing beside him in a daze, staring at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, full of endless sadness.


    It is clear that during this time, their relationship has eased.


    Obviously, he felt that his life during this period of time was too happy, which made him feel a little dreamy.


    But in such a situation, she did not dare to say to herself her hard work, her grievances, let him stand out for her?


    What is he to her?


    Five years ago, you can abandon it. Five years later But it is so strange and defensive.


    Si Zhengting''s mood was so painful that it could not be added.


    He held the shopping bag in his hand and held it tightly. He wanted to turn around and leave and let her continue to struggle in this pile of mud!


    But in the end Still can''t bear it.


    She could not see or hear what was happening in front of her. She could not even see anything clearly in front of her. She could only stand there stupidly.


    In the room, there was no one to speak for a while, full of strange silence.


    Zhang Chaowen''s legs trembled with fear, almost unable to stand.


    He swallowed his mouth again. He twisted his stiff neck and looked at Chuang Nai Nai along Si Zhengting''s eyes. Seeing that her face was a little pale, her eyes did not even dare to have any collision with Mr. Si. She seemed to be frightened.


    Zhang Chaowen found his voice. He stammered at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, Mr. si You I... "


    Want to say what, but do not know what to say, because Zhang Chaowen up to now, have not made clear the situation!


    In retrospect, there seems to be nothing wrong with that.


    Which company hasn''t cracked down on new employees?


    Yes!


    That''s it!


    So Mr. Si''s anger is certainly not aimed at him.


    Go to see how Mr. Si looks at Chuang Nai Nai Zhang Chaowen understood immediately.


    It must be that Chuang Nai casually grabbed a person to carry a lunch box for her, but accidentally ran into Mr. Si.


    So Mr. Si is so angry at the moment because of Chuang Nai Nai?


    Zhang Chaowen''s brain has been short circuited by fear, regardless of the logic of the details. He feels that he has figured out the cause of the matter. He quickly steps forward and scolds Chuang Nai Nai: "Chuang Nai Nai, how can you ask Mr. Si to carry a lunch box for you?"?! I don''t know the height of the earth


    After saying this, he looked at Si Zhengting again, his face full of flattering smile, "Mr. Si, are you on the way here?"


    Speaking of this, thinking of the two days'' overtime work in the fashion design department, I thought that Si Zhengting was coming to the clothing department. So he went to the door and pointed to the office next door, "Mr. Si, the fashion design department is over there, or I''ll take you there?"


    But after this, he saw that Si Zhengting was still staring at Chuang Nai Nai, and said, "as for Chuang Nai Nai, it''s too much! Lazy at work, buy a box lunch can buy more than an hour! She is still dissatisfied with the way the boxed lunch is made. She must be dismissed and criticized in the industry! "

 Chapter 258

    The design department of the group is definitely the benchmark in the field.


    If the design department fired a person and criticized it, then almost zhuangenet was in the design line, so don''t want to do it!


    Zhang Chaowen did this, it was a break all the way back of Zhuang Nainai!


    Shi Zhengting finally stopped looking at Zhuang Nainai, and fixed his eyes on Zhang Chaowen.


    He squinted, and in his narrow black eyes, there was a violent light.


    A casual minion, dare to give her a hand and a hand, and give her a hand and a hand?!


    His face was gloomy, and his voice was cold as if it were from Hell: "you are not satisfied with this box of rice?"


    Box meal????


    Why do you say the box meal is on?


    And Mr. Si looked at his eyes, why is that so terrible? Let him have a feeling that he seems to be stared at by death.


    Zhang Chaowen was frightened and trembled. He swallowed his mouth and said: "Mr. Si, I, this, she..."


    After the words were finished, Shi Zhengzheng suddenly had an action.


    Zhang Chaowen was frightened and shuddered.


    The whole office was silent, and everyone was staring at Shi Zhengzheng.


    All his actions are a natural deterrent. He takes one of the bags he was carrying with his right hand and tosses the other on the ground!


    "Pa!"


    The voice was especially striking in this quiet office.


    Zhang Chaowen was frightened and almost fell to the ground.


    But after seeing the box on the ground, my heart finally fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, Mr. Si threw the box of rice on the ground, not on the ground.


    Then I saw that Shi Zhengzheng opened the bag in his left hand.


    What is Mr. Si doing? Is it good to see if the box is delicious?


    This strange idea, he saw his hand a wave, the box of food, directly at Zhang Chaowen splashed over!


    Rice mixed with vegetables and fish, ribs of soup, directly poured Zhang Chaowen body, a face!


    Rice fell on his suit, the fish prickles his hair, ribs down his clothes one by one, soup wet his hair, Zhang Chaowen at the moment, how to see, how to mess!


    Shi Zhengting''s light and loose action, made a decisive and straightforward.


    Zhang Chaowen just relaxed tone, was this face-on food, to splash muddle!


    He was completely frightened and foolish, and he stood still and dared not move.


    Everyone in the office was shocked by this move. Everyone brush and hold their breath. Several female colleagues were scared to cover their mouths and the atmosphere was afraid to breathe.


    Shi Zhengzheng''s face has no signs of warming up, still gloomy, let people feel a fear of rain and rain.


    He took a piece of paper from the next station and wiped his fingers clean.


    At this time, there was a quick footsteps at the door, and minor stepped on the 6cm high heels and walked over.


    In the sight of the situation, the moment was startled.


    "Mr. s, what''s going on here?" Mino stared at the box of rice on the ground and Zhang Chaowen in front of him.


    The voice of Shi Zhengting was very cold with a thrilling anger. "Emperor Hao, never beat the new man."


    Simple words, but let the scene slightly stagnate.


    So, Mr. s is here to come out for zhuangnai?

 Chapter 259

    Minuo is also stunned. She wants to plead for Zhang Chaowen, but when she looks at Si Zhengting''s indifferent face, she becomes: "Mr. Si, this What to do? "


    Zhang Chaowen''s legs were soft and his whole body was trembling. He could not clear the stains on his body. He said in a hurry: "Mr. Si, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please forgive me this time..."


    That look, really more clever than the dog.


    However, this painting makes Si Zhengting more angry. His sinister eyes stare at Zhang Chaowen''s body. After half a sound, he looks at Minuo and asks, "what''s the salary paid yesterday?"


    Mino nodded. "Yes, Mr. Si."


    "There''s just less trouble." "Si Zhengting looked at Zhang Chaowen," you just said, after dismissal, will you report criticism in the industry? "


    The voice was gloomy, with a stoic anger.


    Zhang Chaowen waved his hand and said, "no, Mr. Si, listen to me, I''ll..."


    Si Zhengting directly interrupted his words and said forcefully: "I think this punishment is very good."


    Good?


    Zhang Chaowen is stunned. Is it good to punish Chuang Nai Nai?


    He did not want to understand, see Si Zhengting again to him, "you do not have to come tomorrow."


    After a sentence, Zhang Chaowen understood that Mr. Si was talking about He!


    Zhang Chaowen is flustered. He has worked in this industry for so long. Even if he really leaves emperor Hao, he is not afraid that no one wants it. However, he was criticized in a circular, which would cut off his life!


    Think about the consequences, he finally legs a soft, fall on the ground!


    For a moment, the whole office was silent again.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes swept in the office, and finally swept past Chuang Nai''s body. His indifferent expression did not have any ups and downs, but in that pair of dark double pupils, there was pity and sadness.


    She was so calm that she did not even show a sense of joy, which made him suddenly feel ridiculous.


    He was supposed to help her solve the problem, but now, it seems that he is acting on his own.


    He ordered in a deep voice, "all off work."


    Then turn around and stride out.


    People who were still speculating about the relationship between Mr. Si and Chuang Nai Nai felt that they were thinking too much after seeing that Mr. Si''s indifferent attitude was not different from that of Chuang Nai Nai and others.


    Perhaps Mr. Si is really angry because Zhang Chaowen suppressed new talents?


    Su Mei was also relieved and poked Chuang Nai Nai, "Mr. Si and you Is this a coincidence? "


    Coincidence?


    She shook her head and said, "I''m not comfortable. I''m going first."


    She almost subconsciously followed the tall figure forward.


    She limped behind Si Zhengting. One took the president''s elevator and the other took the employee''s elevator. Two people entered one after another, and almost reached the ground floor at the same time.


    But they have no eye contact, a word of care.


    Ding!


    President exclusive elevator arrives, Si Zhengting goes forward with a black face, without saying a word.


    He pressed his lips tightly and soon came to his car.


    He got into the car and looked at the front of him indifferently.


    But after a while, she didn''t catch up.


    Si Zhengting picked up the mobile phone and called her, but her mobile phone was not answered.


    He waited a little longer. He was really impatient. He started the car and went straight ahead!


    But just when he drove to a corner in front of him, he was suddenly stunned, because he suddenly saw a figure fainting in a place not far from the elevator, and that figure, even if it was burnt to ashes, he also recognized that it was Chuang Nai Nai!!

 Chapter 260

    Si Zhengting''s pupils shrank. Although he knew that she might have fainted due to hypoglycemia, his heart suddenly raised boundless anxiety and tension!


    What''s wrong with her?


    She won''t be


    There is an idea of a nod, let him face instant pale, the whole person as if soaked in the cold winter in the ice water, even some breathing is not smooth!


    When he was full of anxiety and panic, he suddenly heard the voice of Ji Chen and bodyguards behind him, "sir! Be careful


    Si Zhengting suddenly regained his mind and found that the car was speeding up to hit the pillar of the parking lot in front of him!


    He was in a bad mood and drove so fast that he didn''t have time to straighten out!


    Si Zhengting quickly stepped on the brake and quickly hit the steering wheel with his two hands. Between the electric light and flint, the tire and the ground made a sharp and harsh sound, "chichichichichichih..." After the sound, there was a big bang at last!


    In an instant, the dust was everywhere, and the whole parking lot was shaking slightly because of the violent impact.


    Ji Chen''s anxious stare big eyes, from the back of the bodyguard car rushed out, regardless of the front of the dust, directly ran past!


    The silver gray corner of Maybach hit the post hard.


    The paint on the outside of the pillars was cracked, and the corner of Maybach was knocked inside.


    This Maybach is a customized car made by Mr. Chen. The shock proof measures have been strengthened. All of them have been hit like this. So, sir


    Ji Chen in the heart a flash, continue to rush forward.


    "Sir


    Ji Chen rushes to the edge of the car. Through the glass door, you can see that Si Zhengting''s head bumps into the windshield in front of him. He immediately calls out. Then he raises his head and caresses his forehead with his hand. He frowns because of pain.


    "Sir Ji Chen once again called a, Si Zhengting dazed Mou son, this just had focal length gradually.


    He seemed to react to what had happened. He immediately pushed the door open and staggered directly towards the elevator.


    Ji Chen


    He looked at Si Zhengting''s back, once again deeply felt his wife''s position in his mind.


    With Mr. Si for so many years, Ji Chen or the first time to see him so disrespectful!


    Si Zhengting''s brain was dizzy for a moment, and then he returned to calm down strongly. Even if his forehead hurt and his feet were unsteady, he couldn''t stop his steps.


    From a distance, we could see that Chuang Nai Nai''s face was very white, and there was no blood color at all.


    Her lips were a little purple, her eyes were closed tightly, her long eyelashes were shaking slightly, and her delicate facial features seemed to lose their vitality and make people tremble in the heart.


    Si Zhengting quickly arrived and reached out to pick her up, but found her skin was very hot.


    He was stunned, the palm of his hand covered her forehead, the scalding temperature, let him really want to give himself a slap, he clearly will her from that pile of food, how did not notice that she was sick?


    Si Zhengting holds her in his arms. Just as he is going to go forward, the elevator "Ding" rings, and Zhang Chaowen rushes out of it in a hurry.


    After all the people in the office were off work, Zhang Chaowen realized that he had to ask Mr. Si to let him go.


    He made a small mistake. Why do you do this to him?


    So he didn''t care to clean himself up. He just wiped himself with a paper towel and rushed to the elevator. When he got to the first floor of the ground, he happened to see Si Zhengting standing there in front of him. He looked very happy!

 Chapter 261

    Zhang Chaowen quickened his pace and rushed forward, "Mr. Si, please wait, wait..."


    Yelling, he came to Si Zhengting. The anxious man did not look at anything else. His whole heart was his own work. "Mr. Si, please..."


    Si Zhengting anxiously hugged Chuang Nai Nai, hoping that he could get to the hospital in the next second. He was suddenly stopped. He kicked Zhang Chaowen in the chest. Zhang Chaowen was kicked back several steps. Finally, he fell to the ground and looked up again. Si Zhengting rushed to the bodyguard car next to him and entered with a woman in his arms Fast start, leaving only dust!


    Concerning his job, Zhang Chaowen doesn''t care about the intense pain in his chest. He sees that Ji Chen has not gone yet. He gets up directly from the ground and runs to stop Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen is anxious to get on the bus, so as to catch up with Mr. Si in front of him, and he is stopped.


    He looked back and impatiently looked at Zhang Chaowen.


    Zhang Chaowen cried bitterly, "Ji tezhu, Ji tezhu! You must tell me well, I am not to suppress a new person? Why is it so miserable? Ji tezhu, Mr. Si can''t do this to me. I''ve worked for emperor Hao for so many years... "


    Ji Chen sees him to still be stubborn now, decide to let him die understand, "you know, the new man in your mouth, who is it?"


    New man, who is it?


    Isn''t it zhuangnai?


    Zhang Chaowen showed a blank look.


    Ji Chen frowned and pushed him away. "Listen, the new man in your mouth, who has been suppressed for so long by you, is our emperor''s Queen, Mr. Si''s wife!"


    He waved to Huang Peidong and told him to stay to deal with the accident. Then he quickly got into the car and ran after him.


    The car one by one followed out, Zhang Chaowen stood in the same place, full of incredible and panic.


    Who is Chuang Nai Nai? Mrs. Si?!


    This It is not true.


    Zhang Chaowen sat on the ground, completely dumbfounded.


    -


    the driver has already driven the car to the fastest speed, but it is nearly eight o''clock. The streets of Beijing are full of traffic, and the traffic is slow.


    Sitting in the back seat of Si Zhengting, anxiously looking at the woman in his arms, his hand again pressed on her forehead.


    The hot temperature of his tentacles burned his heart.


    How many degrees is this burning?


    Si Zhengting looks tense and anxiously looks out of the car.


    The speed of moving slowly just now has almost stopped.


    On the road, cars one by one, and even someone in front of them got off to see what happened.


    He frowned, and his brows were parched.


    The driver carefully explained, "Sir, there seems to be an accident ahead."


    Traffic accident!


    Si Zhengting hit the seat with a fist in a hurry. He looked down at Chuang Nai Nai with a strange red on his cheek. He could no longer calm down. Looking out, he found that everyone was blocked in the road. I''m afraid it would be better for a while.


    He took out his mobile phone and found that the nearest hospital was five kilometers away.


    Almost without any hesitation, he wrapped Zhuang nainainai in his suit coat, immediately pushed the door open and got off with her in his arms!


    The driver was startled and quickly followed him, "Sir, let me hold it..."


    Words did not finish, see Si Zhengting mercilessly glanced at him one eye, in the Mou son''s sinister, is like defends own food''s hungry wolf.

 Chapter 262

    Si Zhengting tightly pursed his lips and strode forward with Chuang Nai Nai in his arms.


    The night in Beijing is full of bright lights.


    The pedestrians around are in a hurry. Some are still in the car. Some can''t wait to get off to see what happened in front of them.


    When Si Zhengting passed them with Chuang Nai in his arms, everyone stretched his neck to see what happened.


    He ran very fast with sweat on his forehead, but he hugged Chuang Nai Nai tenderly and considerately, trying to make her not too bumpy, but also to prevent her coat from falling off.


    That kind of rapid and gentle, so strange combination, but it does not make people feel disobeyed.


    Five thousand meters, Si Zhengting held a man and ran for twenty minutes.


    He rushed into the hospital with a cold face and grabbed the nurses and doctors in the emergency room. With such force, it was thought that his wife had some incurable disease.


    A group of people sent Chuang Nai Nai to the emergency room for blood sampling and testing. The final conclusion was that the high fever caused by inflammation, coupled with the fact that he had not eaten all day, hypoglycemia caused fainting.


    Nurses and doctors come in and out, Si Zhengting always lowers his head and sits quietly on the chair in the corridor.


    Finally, after hearing the doctor''s conclusion, Si Zhengting raised his head, and his dazed eyes gradually fixed on the doctor''s body, "is it serious?"


    He looked up so that the doctor finally saw his face, covered with blood!


    The doctor suddenly exclaimed, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed and fainted.


    -


    in the senior VIP ward of the hospital.


    Chuang Nai Nai lay in the white hospital bed, closed his eyes.


    Black hair spread over the entire pillow, more against, that faded red cheek, pale and transparent, as if at any time may disappear.


    Si Zhengting is sitting on the sofa. His forehead is covered with white gauze. He is not close to her, or even a little far away from her. But he leans there and stares at her without blinking.


    The door opened and the doctor took the nurse to the ward.


    After examining Chuang Nai Nai''s body, the doctor came to Si Zhengting and said respectfully, "Mr. Si."


    "How is she?" Si Zhengting asked in a cold voice.


    The doctor politely replied, "Mr. Si, Mrs. Si has no big problem. Comparatively speaking, your injury is more serious. You need more rest. You..."


    Words did not finish, Si Zhengting a cold vision swept past, interrupted the doctor''s words, continue to ask: "nothing, why not wake up?"


    It had been a day and a night, but zhuangnai was lying there all the time, with no intention of waking up.


    The doctor knew that it was useless to say more, so he replied according to Si Zhengting''s words: "Mrs. Si has been too tired in the past few years, and her nutrition is not up to date. This is a disease caused by overwork. Now it has broken out. Mrs. Si doesn''t have any serious health problems. She just needs to make up for it. As for why Mrs. Si can''t wake up now, I think she''s too tired to take any measures to let her sleep well. "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he was a little stunned. Did he become ill from overwork?


    Five years ago, she was so healthy and beautiful that she was excellent in all aspects of her physical examination during the college entrance examination.


    He still remembered that when the results came out, Chuang Nai Nai was very nervous to read his report sheet, "you successors, although you usually have physical exercise, but after all, your studies are too heavy. If you don''t do well, you will have some hidden diseases."

 Chapter 263

    After seeing the results of his physical examination, he was relieved.


    At that time, Si Zhengting held out his hand to her, "where is your medical report?"


    Zhuangenet immediately raised his head.


    So far, Si Zhengting still remembers that she wore a ponytail, picked her chin with pride, and said, "my mother raised me so well, how could there be any problem? To tell you, my mother said I was as strong as a cow


    Finish saying, still learn cow to cry twice.


    That Chuang Nai Nai, now How could you get sick from overwork?


    Think about her light weight when she ran to the hospital with her in her arms


    Si Zhengting suddenly grasped his fist. In the past five years, how much hardship did she have to endure before she became ill?


    The doctor didn''t know when he had left. There were only two of them in the ward. He could hear her breathing clearly in the quiet space.


    Si Zhengting stood up, bit by bit, and went to Chuang Nai Nai''s bed.


    He looked at her wrist, which was so delicate that it could be broken by breaking it.


    After this reunion, she almost every moment in heartless smile, let him have been in the heart.


    He always has a kind of, it seems that the breakup five years ago did not have any impact on her, only he immersed in the past can not extricate himself.


    At that time, he had only one idea. It seemed that as long as two people had a bad life, they would be fair.


    But at this moment, when he found that she really had a bad life, he did not imagine that way, the voice in his heart not only did not come out, but more depressed.


    What did she do to make her life like this?!


    Si Zhengting slowly bent down and squatted beside her bed.


    His face is particularly heavy, his eyes do not cover up, for her love and resentment rising from love. A variety of complex emotions, intertwined in his mind, let him for the first time, blurred vision.


    He reached out his hand, covered her for the next life, and then the hand, on her cheek, gently stroked.


    His cautious appearance is like touching the unique Quebec in the world, with bitterness and helplessness imperceptible to others.


    Yes, helpless.


    He didn''t know what to do with her.


    Love her? However, when I think of her abandonment five years ago, and the pain of being alone and thinking of her, I feel reluctant.


    Hate her? Clearly she was sorry for him, but looking at her frail appearance and listening to her bitterness in the past five years, she couldn''t hate it.


    He had a cold temper all his life and gave her all his love and hatred.


    But now


    He touched her hand on the cheek and suddenly clenched into a fist.


    Her eyes were frozen and staring at her for a long time. At last, the fist was slowly released. Her clenched hand seemed to live forever and never let go.


    He bowed his head, his eyes were dazed, and his voice was filled with endless grievances. He lowered his voice and said slowly, "Chuang Nai Nai, what am I going to do with you?"


    -


    standing outside the ward, Ji Chen could see Si Zhengting kneeling in front of the hospital bed and burying his head into his wife''s palm. He was so sad and helpless that he couldn''t help but feel worried.


    He looked down and looked at his wife''s materials in his hand over the past five years and thought about his wife''s hardships. Finally, he sighed, raised his hand and knocked on the door of the sick room.

 Chapter 264

    Si Zhengting looked back and saw Ji Chen. He stood up. Because he was a little quick, he was a little dizzy. His body also shook.


    Ji Chen quickly helped him, Si Zhengting this just stood firm body, he pushed Ji Chen, slowly walked to the sofa to sit well, this just stretched out his hand to Jichen, "take."


    Ji Chen respectfully handed him the information.


    Seeing the thick document, Si Zhengting was in a trance.


    In those years, after breaking up with Chuang Nai Nai, he did not pay attention to her.


    On the contrary, he even sent some morbid people to see what she was doing every day, but the detectives replied to him every day:


    the first day: Chuang Nai got up at seven o''clock and went to the street to buy four fried dough sticks. She ate two while walking, and went to the vegetable market to buy a chicken, stewed chicken soup, which could be smelled very fragrant outside


    At that time, he didn''t sleep all night because he didn''t understand the reason why Nanai broke up with him. In addition, his physical strength decreased and he looked haggard. He didn''t eat breakfast at all.


    He had a breath in his chest, but what about zhuangnai?


    Her life is really moist!


    Si Zhengting thought that she was pretending.


    The next day: Chuang Nai got up at eight in the morning, bought a bowl of old tofu and ate it outside. He went to the vegetable market to buy a piece of beef and cooked a steak at home


    And what about him?


    He didn''t sleep for two nights. In those days, he learned to smoke and drink


    Si Zhengting sneered and directly threw the report beside him. He ordered Ji Chen, his life assistant at that time, "you don''t need to take this thing from now on!"


    He just said that he didn''t have to take it, but he didn''t say to remove the private detective. Therefore, the daily records of Chuang Nai Nai had been piled up in the whole drawer.


    Over the years, he didn''t want to turn over and have a look, but he was afraid of tearing the scar in his heart.


    In fact, he is afraid that Chuang Nai Nai has made a new boy friend. In that case, he will feel that he is a poor abandoned man. After all, Chuang Nai Nai is so lovely and beautiful that there is no lack of suitors, is it?


    But now


    Si Zhengting looked at the trivial things on the document. Every time she suffered, his heart was like a piece of being dug out, which made him feel that even his breath was painful!


    In fact, she had no time to be sad in that summer vacation. She had to be strong and take care of her sick mother.


    Later she went to university. She applied to live off campus with the University. Later, she began to live in poverty. She not only had to take classes, but also had to do two part-time jobs after school. She had to take care of her mother with her spare time.


    She almost gets up at six o''clock every day. After preparing meals for her mother, she goes to class. After school, she can''t eat first. She eats two mouthfuls of bread and a cushion. She runs to the hotel to help people as a waiter. After school in the evening, she can''t go home to rest and do the street cleaning work her mother did until 11 o''clock


    In front of Si Zhengting''s eyes, she has almost appeared in various places. Mother Zhuang needs nearly 5000 yuan of rehabilitation expenses every month, but for so many years, she has never stopped.


    Until she graduated from University, she quit two part-time jobs and worked in the wedding dress shop. She spent less than 1000 yuan on herself, and the rest was spent on her mother Zhuang.

 Chapter 265

    How on earth did she bear the pressure of life with such a thin body?


    Si Zhengting more see, the more heart pain, until the end, pain to numbness, pain to the whole person all stay.


    He left those documents on the tea table in front of the sofa, his eyes were deep and heavy. He looked at the woman on the hospital bed, her emaciated face and her closed eyes. He looked at her so hard for more than half an hour, and it seemed that he had seen the end of the earth.


    Why, he so powerful man, in love, unexpectedly is such a coward?


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist. He could not calm down for a long time. Even his feelings became complicated.


    As soon as it was convenient, he deplored her experience.


    On the other hand, he is jealous of Zhuang''s mother, who can be treated so exclusively by her


    -


    when Si Jingyu arrived at the hospital, she saw Si Zhengting standing quietly on the balcony in the VIP ward, smoking.


    He has always been straight as a loose figure, at the moment, looking very depressed, surrounded by smoke, showing a sense of sadness.


    In October, cold air pervaded the whole city of Beijing overnight.


    But he was still wearing yesterday''s thin shirt, and he didn''t seem to feel any cold.


    Si Jingyu''s heart, on a jerk.


    She opened the balcony glass door, and the strong smell of nicotine came, and she coughed twice.


    Hearing the sound, Si Zhengting put out the smoke and turned back.


    Si Jingyu angrily scolded: "don''t you know you are concussion now? How dare you not cherish your body! Don''t lie back and have a rest. Here, I''ll guard for you. "


    Si Zhengting looks very pale, pale cheek, almost no blood color, his tone is also light, "no need."


    Immediately asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Si Jingyu choked, wanted to say something, and thought of her own purpose, so she slowed down her voice and said, "my mother heard that Nanai has been suffering from overwork, so she specially found an old Chinese medicine doctor to show her body. We can recuperate her and show you by the way."


    Si Zhengting''s concussion can''t be seen on the film. It needs to be observed later. But Ding Mengya is worried about his son, so he asks Si Jingyu to bring him traditional Chinese medicine to have a look at it.


    However, if directly said to Si Zhengting to see a doctor, he certainly is not willing, so Si Jingyu used a circuitous approach.


    Sure enough, Si Zhengting didn''t refuse. He first opened all the windows to let the smell of smoke escape. Then he opened the glass door and walked into a slightly warmer ward.


    Si Jingyu sees his careful action, is Leng Leng again.


    Previously, I only knew that he liked Chuang Nai Nai very much, but I never knew that he liked him to such an extent that he could not let go of the details.


    In the ward, the old Chinese medicine doctor stepped forward and said to Si Zhengting, "stretch out your arms."


    Si Zhengting pointed to the person on the hospital bed, "show her."


    Old Chinese medicine Leng Leng Leng, face dew puzzled, not say, to see a doctor for Mr. Si? How did it change?


    But looking at Mr. Si''s face, the old Chinese medicine doctor didn''t ask much. He went to the hospital bed and felt for Chuang Nai Nai.


    The old doctor''s face changed several times, and finally he took back his hand.


    Si Zhengting first covers the quilt for Chuang Nai Nai. Then he looks at the old Chinese medicine doctor, "how about it?"


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine is very professional. "Mrs. Si is really sick from overwork, but don''t worry. Mrs. Si''s physical foundation is very good. She can be raised for a period of time. She doesn''t need to prescribe any medicine. She just takes some medicinal food, just..."

 Chapter 266

    Si Zhengting''s heart mentioned, "just what?"


    The old doctor frowned at the way he cared.


    The time is too short, not to mention pulse, look at this picture, I''m afraid they didn''t test blood test, so it''s not like what they think, too uncertain.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor stretched his eyebrows and laughed, "Mrs. Si is weak in the end. I''d better prescribe some tonics for her."


    At this point, the words again hinted, "I think you can give her a general examination in two weeks."


    Two weeks later, if there is one, the blood test will know.


    But


    The old Chinese medicine man''s face was flat, and he said very seriously, "during this period of time, you must not let Mrs. Si get tired. You must have regular work and rest, and the work intensity should not be too big."


    Si Zhengting was relieved.


    The old Chinese medicine in his urging, opened a prescription, and then Si Zhengting took the prescription to find Ji Chen, let him find a Chinese medicine shop to fill the medicine.


    Although this is a senior VIP ward, no matter how good the facilities are, it is not as comfortable as at home. In addition, both the old Chinese medicine doctor and the doctor in our hospital said that Chuang Nai Nai had no big problem, so Si Zhengting directly gave an order: discharge!


    At the moment, there was another tumult.


    After all dust settled down, Si Jingyu suddenly found that she seemed, seemed, should be, forgotten what?


    When Chuang Nai Nai woke up, it was already that night.


    She woke up from hunger.


    The smell of chicken soup wafted between her nose wings, which made her stomach gurgle. Before she opened her eyes, she sniffed the smell of the air, and subconsciously swallowed her mouth water, and then she sat up suddenly!


    Action is too fierce, she is a little dizzy, open her eyes to see everything familiar in the room, there is a little inexplicable feeling.


    Before the event, a bit fragmented, her memory still stays in follow Si Zhengting into the employee elevator, but how did she go home?


    Chuang Nai Nai knocked on his head, trying to recall the previous events, but her stomach called out again. Only then did she feel hungry. She simply lifted the quilt and planned to get out of bed.


    At this time, the door "click" was pushed open, Chuang Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting with a cold face, carrying something into it.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw him, he was stunned.


    He seems to have just washed his head, and the bangs hang down to cover his forehead, so that the sharp people on weekdays are more gentle.


    This hairstyle It was his high school hairstyle!


    Her heart beat uncontrollably for a few times. Before she fainted, the scene of Si Zhengting''s hero saving the United States was so clear that she only felt that she was a young girl. For a moment, she felt that she was back in high school. When she first met him, she pursued him with passion and fear of death.


    At the entrance ceremony, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    At that time, she was not afraid of the weather. After the ceremony, she quickly slipped to Si Zhengting''s side and licked her face. Under the daze of the people around her, she said in a clear voice: "Hello, Si Zhengting. I''m Chuang Nai Nai from class 11, grade 11. Let''s be friends."


    Her palms were sweating and nervous.


    Just after the speech, Si Zhengting''s indifferent sight just swept her body. She didn''t even stop for a second, so she left.


    But when he walked forward, Chuang Nai was not depressed. He jumped up and down behind Si Zhengting. "What you said just now is so good. I have a lot of experience to exchange with you."

 Chapter 267

    "Mr. Si Zhengting, what class are you in? I''m in class one. My name is Chuang Nai Nai. Chuang Tzu''s Zhuangzi''s Nai Nai. Others say that I''m pretending to be a grandmother. Hehe ~ "


    " Hey, why don''t you talk? Your voice is very nice, I love it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Balabala... "


    Chuang Nai Nai children''s shoes play her chanting mode, so from the playground all the way chanting with Si Zhengting to the classroom.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw that Si Zhengting entered class one. As soon as his eyes brightened, he followed him in like "classmate Si Zhengting. You are also in class one. We are so predestined!"


    All of you


    Si Zhengting still ignored her and sat in his seat. Chuang Nai ran over and pointed to his position, which was not far away from him. "I''m sitting there. My name is Chuang Nai Nai. You remember it."


    next, the head teacher enters the classroom and starts to let the students introduce themselves.


    Chuang Nai with two hands dragging his chin, looking at Si Zhengting like a maniac.


    Soon, it was noon, and everyone went to the canteen for dinner.


    Chuang Nai Nai took the lunch box and beat the rice out. He saw Si Zhengting from a distance and immediately approached him, "Hi, Si Zhengting, is there anyone beside you? May I sit down? "


    This word falls, want a buttock to sit down, but just put the lunch box on the table, hear his indifferent voice, "someone."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked at him and laughed, "Si Zhengting, there are people I can sit down too ~ you look over there, there, there, all can sit there!"


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows. His indifferent sight looked at her from the beginning to the end. He immediately frowned, "classmate, do we know each other?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai was really angry. Today, he entered the classroom with him from the playground, and his words were all in vain?


    But do you think that Chuang Nai Nai will turn around and leave?


    That''s wrong!


    "Don''t you remember me? I''m your classmate Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting gave a shallow oh and bowed his head to eat.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that they were old friends. At least they had dinner at one table, didn''t they?


    But the truth is


    The next day at school, she met him again on the way to school. At that time, Chuang Nai rushed up excitedly and waved to him, "Si Zhengting, what a coincidence, we meet again!"


    A person walking on the road Si Zhengting, heard this, is still indifferent vision swept on her body, immediately doubt mouth: "you are..."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai at that time also had an automatic brain tonic. Si Zhengting was supposed to be a face blindness patient. No wonder he was so cold-blooded and indifferent to everyone. Even Su Yanbin, who often played with him, stood together. It was also su Yanbin who kept talking. He just listened to him.


    Chuang Nai has a strong fighting spirit. In order to let Si Zhengting remember her face, from then on, whenever she has a chance, she will jump to Si Zhengting and introduce herself to him: "Hi, Si Zhengting, hi, I''m Chuang Nai Nai! Chuang Tzu''s Chuang Tzu, what kind of Nai


    She naively thought that as long as he appeared more and more, if there was a will, there was a way, he would surely notice her.


    Until one day, before class, Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting carrying his schoolbag and walking in front of him.


    When she was about to arrive at the classroom, she was about to rush to him to continue introducing herself when she saw someone stop him: "classmate, can you help me call Han Linlin?"

 Chapter 268

    Han Linlin happens to be her deskmate.


    Chuang Nai laughs in his heart. Si Zhengting is a face blindness. How can he know who Han Linlin is?


    Just as she thought, Si Zhengting will ask each other blankly, "who is Han Linlin?" When, see Si Zhengting into the classroom, came to Han Linlin, knocked on her desk, and then ordered the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai was frightened and frightened. He came to Si Zhengting and asked, "Si Zhengting, you, you, you, are you not facial blindness?"


    Si Zhengting glanced at her faintly, "No


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened, "but! Why can''t you remember my name? "


    Division Zhengting to their own position, "unimportant people, why should I remember?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    At that time, Si Zhengting was so venomous that people wanted to beat him.


    However, beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She even thinks that he is very handsome even when he has poisonous tongue, and then he is like a moth to a fire. She does not hesitate to fall.


    She chased him for two and a half years, and he finally accepted her.


    She thought the moon was bright when the clouds were open. However, in the end, she suddenly found that she was a big joke.


    Yeah.


    How could a man like him like her?


    How could you like her five years ago or five years later?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s warm eyes, when he thought of it, suddenly darkened.


    So, he punished Zhang Chaowen so much and helped himself to make a start just because she was his wife, right?


    Chuang Nai sighed in his heart, but she was so unpromising. What to do.


    His little kindness to her is always magnified by her inexplicably, and then, it will become For his bad reasons.


    Look, he still cares about her.


    So, that bank card Just forgive him.


    Mind hundred turn, a bowl of black things, he carried in front of her, and then, the bitter taste from the face instantly spread into the nasal cavity.


    Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously frowned, turned back to the side of the body, full of vigilance: "why?"


    As soon as she spoke, she found her voice was a little hoarse. She coughed twice and stepped back two steps again, looking at him pitifully.


    Si Zhengting:


    Clearly is to let her drink medicine, but at this moment, how do you have a kind of humiliation not - into - years - less - female feeling?


    Si Zhengting knew that Chuang Nai Nai didn''t like to drink medicine. When he was ill, he would spit it out secretly when he was ill. So he put the bowl in front of him again with a cold face, and ordered in a deep voice: "drink it."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip. Why is this man so fierce?!


    What''s more, she''s not seriously ill. He''s taking Chinese medicine to her. Shouldn''t it be intentional?


    Heart so vomit bad, but dare not say on the surface, Chuang Nai looked up at the medicine bowl, "what medicine is this? For what? I''m not sick. I can''t Drink your medicine


    Not sick?


    Si Zhengting picked up his eyebrows and thought of the doctor''s saying that he had worked too hard to explain to her. He stopped and immediately opened his mouth, "tonic."


    Chuang Nai suddenly bitter Xi Xi mouth: "can not drink?"


    Division Zhengting eyes in a touch of pity, if you can, he is really not willing to let her eat a little bit of pain.


    Looking at her pale face, his heart suddenly burst into a sour, he wanted to ask her: is this medicine bitter, or her hard life in the past five years more bitter?

 Chapter 269

    His heart suddenly heavy down, looking at the woman in front of him, he thought of several words to coax her to drink medicine in his heart, and his voice was extremely gentle, "Nanai..."


    She raised her head and was surprised in her big eyes, as if she felt incredible for his sudden tenderness.


    Si Zhengting''s ear root is red, to the mouth words become stiff, "you need to keep good health, give me a successor."


    Chuang Nai Nai originally because he suddenly so gentle Nai two words, but in the heart surged a glimmer of joy, then listen to his words, that touch of joy, instantly disappeared without a trace.


    It turns out that Drinking medicine is a task.


    In fact, in the past five years, she has been suffering so much that she can drink a medicine, just like she doesn''t like ginger, but she is afraid of her illness and forced to eat ginger.


    Just physical weakness, in the end or lead to mental sensitivity, see him carrying medicine, want to sajiao.


    Chuang Nai restrained his look and gave a stuffy breath. He took the medicine bowl out of his hand and drank it directly in one breath.


    The bitter and strong taste pervaded the whole mouth. The taste almost made people nauseous. After several days of empty stomach, she suddenly poured such a bowl of medicine, which made her feel even the root of her tongue bitter.


    Just when she wanted to find water to gargle, she suddenly heard a voice, "open your mouth."


    She subconsciously opened her mouth, the next second, that slender warm hand, threw a piece of things into her mouth, and then the sweet taste turned to ease the smell.


    Si Zhengting''s fingers were covered by her lips before she could take them away.


    Soft lips, with a touch of elasticity.


    Sensing his fingers, she quickly released her head slightly to one side and crossed his fingertips.


    However, Si Zhengting''s heart trembled. The position touched was like a feather. The feeling of crispy and numb hit his heart from his fingers, which made his ears redder.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He looked up inconceivably and saw Si Zhengting''s head slightly sideways. He didn''t know where he was looking.


    A little light came out of her eyes.


    If you don''t care about her at all, just to have a baby, why prepare a sugar for her?


    So Does it mean that even if he doesn''t love her as much as he wants, in fact, he still cares about her?


    This thought, the mouth of sugar, more sweet, through the root of the tongue slowly sweet to the heart.


    Then, Si Zhengting took the bowl out of her hand. After about ten minutes, the nanny brought the shredded chicken porridge. Zhuang Nai ate a bowl of porridge. Only then did he feel that his body was getting warmer and his body gradually had strength.


    Can see Si Zhengting that pair also don''t say a word, sit on sofa appearance, seem to be don''t let her get out of bed?


    Chuang Nai Nai simply lay down and covered himself with a quilt.


    After all, the two men had just finished the cold war, or perhaps not, so it was a bit awkward for Chuang Nai Nai to be alone with him.


    Let her go to bed, but she has been sleeping for a long time, so she simply picked up her mobile phone and started to play. As soon as she turned on her mobile phone, after seeing the date, Chuang Nai Nai immediately called out in a low voice.


    Immediately heard the rapid footsteps came, and then the faint voice came from above, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing her exclamation, Si Zhengting thought that she was not feeling well. He rushed over anxiously and stretched out his hand to lift the quilt to see what was going on.

 Chapter 270

    But the quilt was opened, and then Chuang Nai exposed a cerebellar pouch melon. He took a big eye at him and said, "this is Have you been sleeping all day and all night? "


    Si Zhengting:


    Such a small thing makes her surprised like this?


    Si Zhengting thought that he was really funny. Just now, he was nervous and worried. He had been running emperor Hao for several years. How could he be so depressed?


    Si Zhengting glared at Zhuang Nai, and saw her cleverly shrinking in the quilt, like There was something lovely, and she was surprised to ask herself, "what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s wrong with him?


    He''s not worried about her yet!


    Si Zhengting felt that he was really crazy. He tried to hide his embarrassment with cold words to her, but when he thought of the hardships she had suffered, he swallowed those words and tucked in the quilt for her. Then he stood up, ignored her problems directly, and went back to work on the sofa.


    But it was quiet in the room Chuang Nai Nai really can''t sleep.


    What can we do if we turn it upside down day and night?


    She picked up her mobile phone and played in the quilt again.


    Open the mobile phone screen saver, you can see a few missed calls and a few short messages.


    The text message was sent by several colleagues, including Su Mei, who asked why she didn''t go to the company. Chuang Nai Nai felt that she was not so failed in the workplace. Look, there are still colleagues who care about themselves, don''t they?


    She replied to everyone one by one, explaining that she was ill. As for asking for leave, with Si Zhengting here, and with Jitsu who was very careful in everything, she was not worried at all.


    Reply to the text message, suddenly saw a strange number, the text message sent over introduced a house in the North Third Ring Road, and sent the information to her mailbox.


    Chuang Nai Nai began to ignore, thinking that it was advertising, but after a while, she suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the agency that she called for?


    She is in urgent need of a house, waiting for her mother to come back to live!


    Chuang Nai Nai was excited in a moment and logged into the mailbox with his mobile phone.


    It''s a two bedroom and two living room apartment. It''s about 100 square meters. It costs seven million yuan.


    Beijing''s house is an inch of land and gold, which is an average price. It is also a well decorated wedding room. The couple have to go to work in other places, so they are in a bit of a hurry to sell. Besides, the neighborhood, which has been visited by Chuang Nai Nai, has an elegant surrounding environment, hospitals, supermarkets and garden facilities, which are very suitable for elderly care and living.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so satisfied with the house that he couldn''t be more satisfied with it!


    Generally, this kind of house is very popular. She quickly sends a text message to contact the intermediary, saying that she wants to buy it. She pays a deposit when she lies in bed, and then sends a text message to linxi''er, asking her to go to the cottage to get Zhuang''s mother''s ID card and buy the house.


    Just like buying a Chinese cabbage, he bought a house and spent seven million yuan in an instant. However, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t feel heartache at all, but he felt vaguely cool.


    That ten million is like a gap between her and Si Zhengting, so spend out, seems to have no.


    Even if she knew it was self deception, she was happy to live in her own imaginary sky garden.


    After solving a vexation, she fell asleep in bed.


    When Si Zhengting heard her breathing evenly, he raised his head.

 Chapter 271

    The room is very quiet, her even breathing sound is weak, just like her, with a feeling of pity.


    Si Zhengting turned off the computer, so sat on the sofa, quietly listening to her breathing for a while, at this moment, he really felt that they were together.


    If he can, he is willing to pay any price, just because they can live forever.


    Si Zhengting picked up his lips, stood up, slowed down and went to the bedside to cover the quilt for her. Then he went out.


    The family doctor had arrived and was waiting for him in the living room downstairs. When he went downstairs, the family doctor opened his bangs and filled him with medicine.


    The housekeeper standing next to him sighed deeply. In fact, his wife will forgive him if he is hurt!


    -


    Ji tezhu asked Chuang Nai to leave for several days, but on the third day, she felt that she was going to be bored and moldy. Si Zhengting has been accompanying her at home these days, but she has been in the study because of the busy telephone.


    These two days, the two people said very little. Basically, even at a table, their communication was just: Si Zhengting was cold and put vegetables for her, and she said thank you again.


    Even at night, he didn''t go back to bed.


    However, what made Chuang Nai feel relieved is that Si Zhengting is no longer as hostile to her as before. Although he has not recovered to the previous level, he still respects her as a guest.


    It''s great to be able to do this.


    Chuang Nai Nai is very satisfied with the status quo. She gets up in the morning and walks around the garden. However, Gu Deshou''s phone call destroys her original good mood.


    She has been sick these days, and she has forgotten the design draft.


    Chuang Nai did not answer the phone, but hung up directly, and then sent a message back to the other party: "Dihao''s design draft has not been made yet. Wait for me for a few days. ¡¿


    after replying to the message, she suddenly lost interest in the view of the garden and went back to her room.


    The housekeeper is directing people to clean up. When he sees Chuang Nai Nai nodding, Chuang Nai looks up from the downstairs and looks at Si Zhengting''s office.


    And then she went up Ask him to borrow the computer, will it disturb him?


    Is struggling, heard the housekeeper''s voice: "madam, excuse me, do you need anything?"


    Chuang Nai Nai saw the housekeeper''s eyes brighten.


    She''s stuck in her own bureau!


    She thought that she had to find Si Zhengting to use the computer in this home, but Looking for a housekeeper is the same!


    Chuang Nai earnestly grabbed the housekeeper''s arm, "Uncle Li, do you have a computer that I don''t need to use?"


    When the housekeeper heard this, he looked up at the upstairs and said, "madam, please wait a moment."


    He finished this sentence and entered his room. After a while, he came out with a smart and thin notebook.


    The outer box of the notebook is pink. It''s very nice and compact. It''s obviously for ladies.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes suddenly changed when he looked at the housekeeper. "Uncle Li, no wonder you don''t look for a wife. So you I like this kind of taste


    Housekeeper:


    The housekeeper trembled in his hand, and almost threw the computer which was not easy to repair.


    He coughed and said, "madam, you think too much. This is the computer that my husband fell down that day. I just asked someone to repair it. I think this computer should be prepared by my husband for his wife."

 Chapter 272

    Hey?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    She finally remembered that Si Zhengting didn''t listen to her explanation a few days ago. Before she left, she seemed to have fallen something?


    She was so angry and sad that she didn''t notice at all.


    Think about it again. At that time, Si Zhengting went to her room, so Is this computer really a gift he gave himself?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, like a moment opened a large area of flowers, even before the eyes, are gorgeous.


    She excitedly picked up the computer, even forgot to say thank you, and ran upstairs to her bedroom.


    She sprawled on the bed. She lay on her stomach and turned on the computer. A cartoon background picture appeared in front of her. It was beautiful and unique. She liked it very much. If she was just moved, she was in a good mood.


    He still remembers what he likes!


    Although I can''t imagine, he installed and designed it by himself, but even if he was looking for someone to design it, he must have explained his preference!


    He jumped out of the bed and walked around the room excitedly.


    The software installed in the computer is so complete that even the software she uses for drawing has been installed.


    Chuang Nai Nai excitedly faces the computer, starts to conceive the good design drawing to come out.


    Downstairs.


    Si Zhengting was busy for a while. He opened the door of the office and came down to see the housekeeper asking, "where is the wife?"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "my wife is in the bedroom."


    Si Zhengting gave a faint hum, turned to go upstairs, but behind him came the housekeeper''s voice, "I have repaired the computer you prepared for your wife, and gave it to your wife. The wife seems very happy."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he gave it to her?


    Somehow, his cheek was a little hot.


    He coughed, and then he began to speak coldly


    But that tone, but without a trace of anger.


    He continued up the stairs, went to the bedroom door and gently pushed open a gap.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so excited that he was standing barefoot on the carpet.


    Sunlight through the window, shining on her body, for her plating a light light, more set off her smile bright and lovely.


    I don''t know how long it took. After Si Zhengting came back to God, he found that the corners of his lips were irresistible.


    Seeing how happy she was, he could not bear to disturb her.


    Especially when she jumped onto the bed and played the computer again, because it was too smooth, she couldn''t help crying out, "great! Si Zhengting, I love you to death! "


    I love you so much


    In a word, it''s like casting a body mantra. Let him freeze in place, and his brain will be blank for a moment.


    She loves him so much


    Even though she knew it was just her exclamation, she was still moved by it.


    This is the most pleasant voice he has ever heard, and the most beautiful love words.


    His ears turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his heart seemed to be filled with warmth. At that moment, he felt as if he was stepping on cotton, and his whole body was light and floating. There was an unreal feeling.


    His smile grew bigger and bigger.


    She loves him so much


    But how could he have the heart to let her die?


    Si Zhengting''s cold eyes are full of tenderness and joy.


    This smile directly shocked the nanny and housekeeper who went upstairs to clean up.


    They all looked at each other and were shocked: Mr. si Is that a smile?


    After standing outside the door for a long time, Si Zhengting finally went to the study and did not disturb her happiness.

 Chapter 273

    Chuang Nai Nai was lying on the bed, drawing pictures at the computer in an indecent posture. At this time, the mobile phone rang.


    Answer, is Linxi Er called, told her the house can be transferred today, ask her if she has time to see.


    Chuang Nai wants to go, but will Si Zhengting let her go out?


    She knocked on his door uneasily and told Si Zhengting what he thought.


    Si Zhengting was surprised: "shopping?"


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head, a little frustrated, "well, you don''t agree, just let it go."


    The house is there, and it can''t run.


    Just turning around, I heard the voice of the man behind him, "let Dazhuang drive you."


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chuang Nai Nai is so excited. Why is this man so talkative today?


    Like a bird out of the cage, she asked Dazhuang to drive her to the gate of the community. She asked Dazhuang to wait outside on the pretext of finding a friend. Then she met with Lin Xi''er and strolled around her mother''s house.


    It''s a very nice house. It''s transparent from north to south. The light is very good. It''s better than you think.


    Do not dare to stay too long, afraid to let big Zhuang suspect, Zhuang Nainai drags Lin Xi''er to go shopping mall.


    In line with the idea that the money will be out of sight and out of mind, Chuang Nai Nai bought a lot of things for Lin Xi''er and Lin''s mother, and added some furniture to the new home.


    Finally, as he left the mall, he suddenly saw a men''s clothing store. There is a black shirt inside. It''s very nice.


    Think about Si Zhengting bought a computer for herself. Should she buy him a gift and send it back?


    Chuang Nai Nai has always been an action group. If he thinks so, he will certainly do so.


    So two hours later


    Chuang Nai Nai stood in front of Si Zhengting''s study door. He hesitated and held out his hand. He felt very nervous.


    Would she have the cheek to send his shirt in just so so?


    After all, it seems that their contradiction has not been solved?


    But when he bought all the clothes, Chuang Nai gnawed his teeth and knocked on the door.


    Soon, there was a deep voice, "come in."


    Chuang Nai Nai walked in, lowered his head, slightly with a few minutes of uneasiness. Under the gaze of Si Zhengting, he took out his shirt and said, "I think this shirt is very suitable for you, so I bought it."


    The words fell, but there was no sound in the room. She looked up and saw the deep eyes of Si Zhengting, staring at the clothes.


    What expression is that?


    Chuang Nai bit his lips. His clothes are always custom-made. She is dizzy. How could he wear the clothes she bought?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and drew back his hand. "I''m sorry to disturb you..."


    Words have not finished, heard the chair with the ground friction issued by a Chiu sound, and then, Si Zhengting tall and powerful body slowly approaching from behind the desk.


    Chuang Nai felt that his hands were empty, and he found that the shirt was taken away by him and put it on the desk casually. "What you give to others, do you want to take it?"


    This means Yes?


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, he wanted to say something. After seeing the documents on his desk, he knew that he shouldn''t disturb him, so he laughed wisely, "then I''ll go first."


    When he came to the door, he called her, "Nanai..."


    When she looked back, she saw that he seemed to have something hard to say, but after all, she said, "that bank card, I''m sorry."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart suddenly sank, and tears burst into his eyes in an instant. His nose was sour, his throat was tight, and his grievances suppressed in the bottom of his heart broke out with this sentence!


    Then he said, "Nanai, Ka, give it back to me."

 Chapter 274

    This sentence, Si Zhengting early in Zhuang Nai wake up that moment, want to say.


    Buying her for 100 years with 10 million yuan, he felt that he was really out of his mind at that time, and he would do such a childish and torturing thing.


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips and fixed his eyes on Chuang Nai Nai.


    In fact, when he sent out the card, he had only one thought in his mind: at that time, she could leave him for the sake of mother Zhuang. What about the future? Will she leave him because of mother Zhuang again?


    This idea is like having a root, which is firmly stationed in his heart. The root system is slowly entangled in the internal organs, which can not be pulled out or removed.


    For fear that she would leave him again, he would choose the worst way to tie her to his side.


    But this way It''s too hurtful.


    After seeing her five years of hard life, he resented the harm he had brought to her, but several times, when he wanted to say this, he could not say it.


    Because of his character, the word "sorry" doesn''t exist in his dictionary.


    At the moment, looking at the shirt she bought for him, he thought of the sentence "I love you so much" that she said today. Si Zhengting could not help but say it.


    He also wanted to deceive himself and feel that if he took this card back, it would not have happened that day.


    But he was nervous. He knew that the sweeter the smile was, the deeper the hurt was. Would she forgive him?


    Chuang Nai Nai just brewed out the grievance, but with his words behind, suddenly stopped!


    All anger or grievance is forgotten at the moment. The whole mind is full of Card? Money?!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in an instant, his mouth rose slightly, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The original dull atmosphere, because of her shocked eyes, became active.


    Chuang Nai Nai really did not think that what he gave to others should go back?


    She swallowed saliva, the money was almost spent by her, how to return the card?!


    His eyes turned and turned again. Chuang Nai said bitterly, "that..."


    All her mental activities, very rich display on the face, that vivid and suffering, as well as tangled hesitation, uneasy, performance is simply incisive and incisive.


    Si Zhengting looked at her face. People who had always been deep in mind could not understand her thoughts.


    When he heard her speak, he looked at her with constipation on her face. "Well, I left my card in the company, and I''ll give it to you in a few days."


    The card is in the company?


    Si Zhengting''s face did not change, but he was wondering: he took her to the hospital and took her home. He knew exactly what was in her bag and her clothes pocket.


    That card is in her bag!


    When he saw the card, he still wanted to take it directly. Finally, he thought he should tell her.


    It''s obvious that he did something wrong, so he should apologize.


    Si Zhengting Mou color is deep a few minutes, stare at her to answer: "good."


    Chuang Nai Nai was very embarrassed at the moment. She wanted to run away from the room immediately. The guilty woman would not hide her emotion at all. "Ah, I''m tired after a day''s shopping. Then you can continue to work. I''ll go to bed."


    With that, he ran away.


    Looking at her back, Si Zhengting was thoughtful, half ring, and called Ji Chen: "give me a check, the latest consumption record of bank card."

 Chapter 275

    Si Zhengting sits behind the desk, slender fingers, knock on the table a few times, on the other side, the result of Ji Chen has come out Sir, my wife just bought a suite in the North Third Ring Road. "


    Buying a house?


    Si Zhengting raises eyebrows. What does this woman do in buying a house?


    Do you want to invest or


    Think of a possibility, Si Zhengting''s fists tightly.


    Is it that she still wants to divorce herself, is she trying to escape from her own life?


    Just thinking of this, I heard Ji Chen''s next words, "Sir, I checked the transaction records by the way. The house is under the name of Mrs. Zhuang Meiting, the adoptive mother of his wife."


    Si Zhengting was stunned.


    In the name of mother Zhuang She''s going to find a way back for mother Zhuang!


    Hang up the phone, he was alone in the study, stayed for a long time.


    He knew for a long time that she could give everything for mother Zhuang.


    Although she did not have a few friends, she was an affectionate and righteous person.


    Therefore, he likes her, loves her, is really a very good person.


    Try to ignore his strong jealousy in the bottom of his heart, and the sight of Si Zhengting is fierce again.


    Isn''t she afraid to say where the money went?


    Then he didn''t tell her that he knew, so let her go to work alone.


    Or How much will she compensate herself for her guilt?


    Think of here, Si Zhengting lip corner slightly a hook.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai returns to the master bedroom, where does he know Si Zhengting''s mind?


    A person in the room back and forth, like ants on the hot pot, eager to scratch the heart and lung.


    Ten million How to pay back ten million!


    She just wanted to chop her hands. Why did she buy a suite for her mother!


    Chuang Nai sat on the sofa and scratched his head. If she told Si Zhengting that he had spent his money, would he be angry again?


    What can we do with the relationship that we are trying to ease?


    But!


    Will send out the thing to come back again, Si Zhengting is really stingy enough!


    Chuang Nai cursed him hundreds of times in his heart, and finally hung down his head.


    After a while, she suddenly raised her head, no, she had to think of a way, this 10 million to him, but it means too much to himself.


    Since you let her eat, you want her to vomit?


    No way!


    Chuang Nai thought of this, his eyes turned around, picked up his mobile phone, logged in to the microblog, and found a post he had seen.


    The Post said that a man and a woman broke up. The man asked the woman to return the things he had bought for her, and also asked the woman to discount the rice he had invited her to eat. The woman was angry, so she sent a micro blog.


    Under the microblog, there has been a lot of criticism.


    This post let Si Zhengting see, should be aware of his own practice is not appropriate?


    That''s it!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was really smart enough, but when he rushed to the door, he stopped.


    She just rushed over, and the purpose was too clear, right?


    After thinking about it, Chuang Nai simply turned back and imported his design into the U disk, which made him rush to the study of Zhengting.


    In the study.


    Si Zhengting was reading the documents when he heard a knock at the door.


    Only one person who dares to disturb his work is at home.


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows, raised his eyes and heard the door creak. Then, Chuang Nai Nai''s cerebellar pouch melon came in.

 Chapter 276

    Her big black eyes, round, eyes fall on his cheek, seems to be looking at his mood at the moment, is good or bad.


    Si Zhengting wanted to see what she was going to do, so he closed half of the document, and then looked at her, "something''s wrong?"


    When she heard this, she hesitated for a moment. Then she came in, closed the door of the study, and immediately opened her mouth cautiously: "is there a printer? I want to print a document. "


    Print file?


    Look at her eyes disorderly look, we know that her drunken man''s idea is not wine, Si Zhengting pointed to the printer beside.


    Chuang Nai Nai copied the document to a spare computer in his study and pressed print.


    There was a buzzing sound in the printing. She seemed to be waiting for the document to be a bit boring. She moved to Si Zhengting''s side, then turned on her mobile phone and laughed twice.


    Si Zhengting ignored her.


    She continued to laugh twice.


    But this man She was still ignored.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was simply not curious. When he was in the process of abdominal Fei, he finally heard his voice, "what are you laughing at?"


    Chuang Nai''s eyes brightened and swished to his side. "You see this microblog, I think it''s funny!"


    Finish saying to donate treasure the same, hand over the mobile phone in the past.


    Seeing that post, Si Zhengting immediately understood her idea. He pretended to think deeply and returned the mobile phone to her. Then he looked at her and said, "so


    "This man is so ungracious! Where can I get something sent out and come back? "


    Si Zhengting pretended that he could not understand, and said "Oh" indifferently.


    Chuang Nai was very anxious to see him. He secretly looked up at him and asked, "do you think this man is scum?"


    Si Zhengting pressed the corner of his lips and knew clearly what her purpose was. He didn''t let go of her mouth and continued to speak indifferently, "I''m not interested in this."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai thinks that Si Zhengting is a blockhouse, and he can''t conquer it!


    She looked back, took her design out of the printer, took a file bag by the side and put the things in.


    After all, Chuang Nai Nai is not a major in fashion design, and he is still a novice in this field. Therefore, the drawings drawn are somewhat stiff and need to be processed and polished slowly.


    So at this time to print these design draft, is completely to see Si Zhengting to find an excuse!


    She took the document and walked out. Halfway, she still did not give up. She went to Si Zhengting and put the document bag on his desk.


    She decided to give up, or she would be better to be honest. Otherwise, with her own salary, she would not be able to make up for the ten million yuan in her life.


    She coughed and said slowly, "that, Si Zhengting..."


    Si Zhengting looks at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and said carefully, "can you lend me eight million?"


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows and asked, "what are you doing borrowing money for?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. "I''ll buy my mother a house."


    She didn''t say that she had bought it or said she would buy it. She blurted the concept.


    However, Si Zhengting was slightly stunned. He thought that Chuang Nai Nai would surely find some reasons to perfunctory him. After all, there is a misunderstanding between them and the relationship is not very good.

 Chapter 277

    I didn''t expect her to be so frank.


    Si Zhengting was not used to it for a while, so he didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Chuang Nai thought he was unwilling to borrow money.


    However, she also knew that her request was unreasonable.


    She didn''t make any money for the family, but she asked him for money because she was his wife?


    Chuang Nai felt uneasy. Would he feel proud of himself?


    Forget it, the eight million. She''ll think about it again!


    If you can''t, go to Gu Deshou!


    Think of here, Chuang Nai and smile raised his head, just want to speak, see Si Zhengting stood up, "to eat."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Do you agree or not? It''s a good word. Hello!


    However, Si Zhengting finished this sentence and went to the door. He stood there and looked back at Chuang Nai Nai. There was no expression on his indifferent face: "not going yet?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately followed up, his face full of flattering smile.


    Si Zhengting walks in front of him, Gao lengao Jiao, and Zhuang Nainai behind him looks like a dog leg. The appearance of two people makes Chuang Nai feel like he is back in high school.


    Whether it was five years ago, or five years later, in addition to that break-up, she seems to be eating each other to death?


    Even when the housekeeper saw them, he was slightly stunned.


    This morning, my wife was still respectful to her husband. How could she not be angry with her husband for such a short time and still be so courteous?


    I was worried that my husband would be too cold and proud to fall in love and deal with the relationship between husband and wife, but now it seems that Tut Tut, it turns out that the master is the master! It''s a great way to train your wife!


    Two people just sat down on the table, the door came to ring, Si Jingyu went home.


    Chuang Nai was ill and hospitalized this time. After returning home, she found that Ding Mengya had moved away. It seemed that she was guilty. She called the housekeeper every day to inquire about the situation, but she never came back.


    However, Si Jingyu seems to have taken root here. She goes to work on time every day and leaves work on time.


    As soon as she entered the door, she immediately began to smile and exaggerate, "Oh, what a delicious meal!"


    Finish saying, changed slipper, roll up sleeve, went to toilet to wash hand.


    In the dining room, the nanny quickly served another bowl of rice.


    Si Jingyu sat down without ceremony, then looked directly at Chuang Nai Nai, "well, your face is better today, it seems that your illness is almost good! In this way, I can rest assured. "


    These days, Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu are also mixed up, smell speech smile.


    After several people finished their meal, Chuang Nai Nai followed Si Zhengting and went upstairs.


    Seeing this woman, Si Zhengting sighed and turned to the master bedroom.


    He had not been to the master''s bedroom for several days. At the moment, seeing his appearance, Chuang Nai Nai was really happy and excited.


    After she married him, she really wanted to get along well with him. Even if he humiliated her with his bank card some time ago, she didn''t want to leave him.


    The biggest fear between husband and wife is separation.


    He is so awkward and arrogant. Chuang Nai really doesn''t know how to coax him to return to his room. Now that he returns to the room voluntarily, does it mean that he and she have made up?

 Chapter 278

    Even though things have not been explained clearly, Chuang Nai Nai is confident that they can gradually trust each other in their life and in their mutual understanding.


    The strangeness between them comes from the separation in the past five years. Trust needs to be built up bit by bit in life. Fortunately, they are husband and wife, and they have plenty of time.


    After entering the master bedroom, Si Zhengting went straight to the bathroom. The man who always liked to be clean didn''t wash his hair today. He took a shower and walked out in his bathrobe.


    In the middle of this, Chuang Nai ran to his study and took the black shirt he bought for him. When he came out, he looked at him with bright eyes. "Do you want to try on this dress? You must have a good look on it!"


    Si Zhengting looked at her, picked his eyebrows and showed a puzzled look.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was a little disappointed. "I''d better put it away for you first."


    Maybe, the clothes will be the dust in the box?


    When she was disappointed, she heard the words of Si Zhengting, "what are you doing? Not to help? "


    Chuang Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting go to the cloakroom next to him.


    Her face was filled with joy. Suddenly she found that Si Zhengting was not difficult to get along with.


    She took out the black shirt and rushed over excitedly. She saw Si Zhengting standing in front of the mirror, as if hesitating.


    Chuang Nai Nai came to him and raised his shirt. "Why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    Si Zhengting turned back and raised his eyebrows, "are you sure you want to take off?"


    "Of course, you have to take it off, otherwise how can you try on your clothes?"


    This man doesn''t even have this common sense of life, does he?


    But soon, Chuang Nai Nai understood.


    Because, Si Zhengting in her pure vision, directly took off the bathrobe.


    Then, his whole strong body was revealed.


    Although the long legs are very thin, they can see that they are very strong. In addition Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes couldn''t help but glance, and his cheek turned red instantly.


    How did the man change his clothes and change out the effect?!


    She couldn''t help but turn her head over. She wanted to see it, but she was embarrassed. Her cheek was red like an apple waiting to be picked.


    "Come here."


    He said a light, she subconsciously obedient went, and then saw him stretch out his arm, she foolishly put the shirt on his body.


    He did not have the slightest unnatural appearance, calmly in front of the mirror buckle.


    He looked up. After the first button was fastened, he stopped and asked, "what size did you buy?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the beautiful man''s drooling, and when he heard this, he subconsciously swallowed his mouth. Then he replied, "XL!"


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai Nai asked nervously, "what? Is the number wrong? The waiter said 185 should be XXL, but if you are very thin, it should be XL! "


    Si Zhengting: He is not fat indeed. But he is not that kind of thin bamboo body, although the strength is thin, but still have material, at least the body is placed here!


    And!


    What the hell is XL?


    His clothes are custom-made, there is no size at all.


    But looking at the tense look of Chuang Nai Nai, when he reached his mouth, he became "just the size."


    Zhuangnai was relieved.


    Seeing that she bought a dress for herself was such a fuss, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that the neck was a little tight, which seemed to be nothing.

 Chapter 279

    At the moment, he is wearing a black shirt on his top and No.


    To tell you the truth, you can''t see the upper body effect, but it makes people feel particularly enchanting, especially when he puts the bangs down and covers his forehead. If he ignores the fierce momentum of his whole body and the expressionless face, he is like a clever student.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Zhengting raises eyebrows, "not pretty?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately shook his head, "no, it''s very good-looking!"


    Si Zhengting gave a "Oh" sound. When he was staring at him like this, he was a little uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he wanted to put his hand into his pants. But just as he reached out, he remembered that he didn''t wear pants.


    So that hand in the air, it became a drag shirt hem.


    Chuang Nai Nai still wanted to laugh, so he heard him say, "don''t you take it off for me?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly vomited in his heart. You are the emperor. Do you want someone else to help you with your clothes?


    But in my heart, I still went.


    He was very tall, and he was a whole head shorter than he was, so he had to stand on tiptoe to unbutton his shirt.


    After he untied the last button for him, Chuang Nai was relieved. He just wanted to take a step back, but her waist was tightly held by a warm big hand, and then her whole body directly fell into Si Zhengting''s arms!


    His kiss was so delicate and tender that she could feel his careful love for her at the moment.


    This is the first time he has been so candid in contact.


    That kind of light care, let her a moment full of mood, she can''t help thinking, is not Does Si Zhengting like himself?


    Even if he didn''t love her five years ago, maybe in these five years, he found her good and fell in love with her?


    A sudden move and excitement, a moment filled the whole heart of Chuang Nai Nai.


    She felt the whole brain was dizzy, so immersed in a kiss from him, unable to extricate herself.


    His love is unpredictable.


    His heart, too, can not be understood.


    Lead to this encounter, she is full of love for him, but always like a coward, dare not say.


    However, at this moment, she really can''t help it,


    that question lingers in her mind for the first five years, and she has to ask it!


    So, in a gap, she finally pushed his face away and looked at him seriously, "Si Zhengting, have you ever loved me a little bit?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 280

    At the moment, he is wearing a black shirt on his top and No pants.


    To tell you the truth, you can''t see the upper body effect, but it makes people feel particularly seduced and confused, especially when he puts the Liu Hai down and covers his forehead. If you ignore the fierce momentum of his whole body and the expressionless face, just look at the appearance of a clever student, just like It''s like a duck son with a bow tie.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Si Zhengting raises eyebrows, "not pretty?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately shook his head, "no, it''s very good-looking!"


    Si Zhengting gave a "Oh" sound. When he was staring at him like this, he was a little uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he wanted to put his hand into his pants. But just as he reached out, he remembered that he didn''t wear pants.


    So that hand in the air, it became a drag shirt hem.


    Chuang Nai Nai still wanted to laugh, so he heard him say, "don''t you take it off for me?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly vomited in his heart. You are the emperor. Do you want someone else to help you with your clothes?


    But in my heart, I still went.


    He was very tall, and he was a whole head shorter than he was, so he had to stand on tiptoe to unbutton his shirt.


    The shirt was very close to the body. Her hands were put on it, bit by bit, like a tiny electric current, running through his body, making him suddenly tighten up.


    Chuang Nai Nai also had a very strong heart beat.


    Although two people have been husband and wife, but so strong light, so close contact, or very few.


    His body, belongs to the man''s strong hormone breath, lingering in the tip of the nose, let her a moment more nervous.


    After he untied the last button for him, Chuang Nai was relieved. He just wanted to take a step back, but her waist was tightly held by a warm big hand, and then her whole body directly fell into Si Zhengting''s arms!


    The scalding skin made Chuang Nai blush for a moment!


    She tried to push him away, but as soon as her hand was forced, she was held up by him, and then he put her on the closet in the cloakroom!


    Chuang Nai Nai was scared to jump down, but the next second, his eyes were dark, his head had been buried, sealed her lips.


    Because she has been drinking traditional Chinese medicine for several days, she has a faint fragrance of medicine in her mouth. Just as Si Zhengting kisses fiercely, she becomes gentle in an instant.


    Chuang Nai Nai also stopped struggling. His kiss was so delicate and tender that she could feel his careful love for her at the moment.


    This is the first time that he has shown so clearly in contact.


    That kind of light care, let her a moment full of mood, she can''t help thinking, is not Does Si Zhengting like himself?


    Even if he didn''t love her five years ago, maybe in these five years, he found her good and fell in love with her?


    A sudden move and excitement, a moment filled the whole heart of Chuang Nai Nai.


    She felt the whole brain was dizzy, so immersed in a kiss from him, unable to extricate herself.


    His love is unpredictable.


    His heart, too, can not be understood.


    Lead to this encounter, she is full of love for him, but always like a coward, dare not say.


    However, at this moment, she really can''t help it,


    that question lingers in her mind for the first five years, and she has to ask it!


    So, in a gap, she finally pushed his face away and looked at him seriously, "Si Zhengting, have you ever loved me a little bit?"

 Chapter 281

    In the quiet dressing room, Chuang Nai''s heart beat like a drum. After asking this sentence, he seemed to have exhausted all his courage.


    In recent years, she lost the sharpness she had in high school, let alone In love, she has long been injured.


    For so many years, when the dead of night, she always thought, did he ever love her a little bit?


    She tried her best to like him, but it turned out that


    After five years of tangled questions, she felt a slight tingling in her heart.


    She looked up at him and saw that he was slightly stunned. His eyes flashed in a daze. It seemed that she didn''t understand her words. Immediately, his sight gradually fixed on her body.


    Si Zhengting''s brain is a bit dull.


    What is she asking him?


    Have you ever loved her a little bit?


    He thought this question was really childish and ridiculous.


    He doesn''t love her a little bit, but a lot, so much that he can''t imagine!


    Can look at her nervous appearance, Si Zhengting looks inexplicably soft down, she is worried, these five years, his feelings have changed?


    Si Zhengting sighed and his mouth went up, "Nanai, for so many years, I have never..."


    She did not finish, but her head suddenly came over and caught his lips!


    When he was slightly stiff, he saw the girl who came up to him, and her eyelashes were shaking gently. When she asked that question, she didn''t seem to want to listen to his answer, it was just an expression of emotion and movement.


    In his heart, he could not help but deepen the kiss.


    Chuang Nai Nai was full of expectation and saw his lips open slightly.


    She only felt that her brain was blank for a moment, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t hear what he was saying, but his voice still seemed to come from the distant horizon.


    "Nana, all these years, I''ve never..."


    Never what?


    Maybe I never liked you? But maybe, never forget you?


    But suddenly she didn''t want to hear it.


    For fear of hearing a bad answer, she did not want to directly shut his mouth!


    Five years to seek the answer, but at the last minute to give up.


    The wound in her heart had been scabbed for five years, and she didn''t want to touch it any more.


    This kiss seems to be the end of time.


    Until each other had no strength, they finally separated. The white silver thread was pulled out between the lips and teeth. In this secret space, it was particularly ambiguous.


    Chuang Nai''s cheeks were flushed. Si Zhengting looked at her like this. He could not help but picked her up directly and went to the master bedroom outside. He immediately put her on the bed gently.


    Then he leaned over.


    downstairs, after dinner, Si Jingyu calmly went upstairs to her bedroom.


    But just as she closed the bedroom door, she clenched her fist in one hand and took the phone out of her pocket with the other hand.


    The screen is flashing, but the name on it is: husband.


    When Si Jingyu sees that address, the heart is like an invisible hand tightly holding.


    All the indifference shown outside during the day breaks down at this moment.


    No one in the space, she heartily released their own repressed emotions.


    The expression on her face is empty, blank, but it is full of suffering and pain!


    But she still answered the phone, calm voice let her feel some terror, "divorce agreement, you signed?"

 Chapter 282

    She really doesn''t want to answer this call.


    Even though she proposed the divorce, now When it came to this moment, she suddenly found that she was still reluctant to give up.


    The voice of the opposite side was stunned, and only half a ring opened his mouth, "Jingyu, without signature, can I not call you?"


    Si Jingyu was relieved, but then he swore in his heart that he had no future.


    Her voice was still cold, "what''s the matter with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The opposite half ring did not speak, Si Jingyu appears a little impatient, "if nothing, I hang up."


    This word falls, just about to cut off the phone, heard the opposite side to call her a, "Jing Yu..."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, was cast a magic general, the mobile phone in the ear.


    She didn''t speak, but she could hear the subtle breath coming from the opposite side.


    She stood still, listening to each other''s voice.


    After a while, Shi Jinyan said, "this weekend, it''s my mother''s birthday. Let me remind you not to forget to prepare gifts."


    Prepare gifts


    Si Jingyu felt the heart shrink, holding the fingers of the mobile phone, suddenly tightened.


    Thinking of what Bai Yue said, she suddenly felt very funny.


    What does this man take her for?


    Yes, she loves him, but it''s not that she loves him without self-esteem!


    After so many years of marriage, he respected her like ice, only in front of both parents, he showed a very loving look.


    However, he planned to take Bai Yue back, let her go, is it to humiliate her?


    Or do they want the blessing of her "original match"?


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath, half ring before opening, "I have no time!"


    Three words down, she would listen to each other''s voice, directly hung up the phone.


    The moment the phone hung up, her tears rolled down without warning! She held out her hand and held her mouth tightly to stop her crying!


    Her body was shaking slightly because she was too repressed, too restrained, and then she went down the door and squatted on the ground.


    Also do not know how long, she finally slowly raised her head, a pair of eyes did not have many tears, but a little more cold.


    She Si Jingyu was originally the eldest daughter of the Si family. Over the years, because he and his parents came from the countryside and didn''t like extravagance and waste, she began to shrink her clothes and eat less.


    In the past, custom-made clothes were not suitable for the upper body, but now, her mother-in-law bought her street stalls, no matter how large or small, she can wear them without hesitation.


    I never eat the snacks on the roadside. Now I can even go to eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles with my mother-in-law.


    She changed so much for him, only to please his mother-in-law, to get him a look of favor.


    But what happened?


    Si Jingyu hook lips, think about the past few years their own life, it is better than pigs and dogs!


    When Bai Yue came back, she fled abroad for half a year and didn''t go home. In the end, what''s wrong with her? Her only fault is that she fell in love with the man Shi Jinyan.


    So, how can she escape from a little problem? She''s a coward?!


    It''s time to wake up.


    Si Yu took a few deep breaths.


    She helped the door to stand up, step by step to the sofa, put the computer on it, opened it and began drawing.


    Upset, she is full of paste in her head. She is not satisfied with the clothes she has designed these days.

 Chapter 283

    She cut and subtract, staring at the final product for ten minutes, and then suddenly the whole person collapsed!


    She stood up and swept the computer to the ground.


    The coffee on the table also snapped down, issued a crisp sound, the strong flavor invaded the whole room.


    Si Jingyu stood there, big mouth breathing, a hand pressed fast beating heart, half ring, just calm down.


    She tried.


    These days is really no design inspiration, can not draw the desired effect.


    But if you don''t hand in the design drawings to the factory, it will be late. Winter clothes must be in autumn.


    She has at most four or five days left.


    Si Jingyu couldn''t delay the company''s progress. She couldn''t help it. She thought about it and looked at the time. It was only eight o''clock in the evening. So she tightened her pajamas and went out.


    She has been trying to persuade Si Zhengting to help her get a design draft these days. Si Zhengting seems to say that she will draw it for her today.


    Si Jingyu thinks about things, and completely forgets that Si Zhengting is married now. She knocks on the door twice and pushes the door in: "dear diting, my design draft..."


    In the room, on the big bed, the foreplay of two people is basically finished. Just at the moment when he is about to enter the theme, Si Zhengting hears the voice at the door. In a hurry, he pulls the quilt to cover his body and Chuang Nai Nai''s body, and immediately looks at the door with anger on his face.


    At the door, Si Jingyu was surprised to grow up his mouth. After seeing the two people on the bed, she realized that her brother was married, so now they are doing What is not suitable for children?


    Si Jingyu was also surprised. Then, a little red on her face, she was embarrassed. But the embarrassed color flashed by and immediately closed her mouth calmly. Not only did she not leave immediately, but also unconventionally and boldly asked, "where is the design draft I asked you to help me design?"


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai was so ashamed that he held out his hand and held the cup to cover his face!


    My sister saw them like this It''s such a shame, you have wood!


    Most importantly, it''s just eight o''clock. Is it a bit urgent to do this at this time?


    Ah ah ah ah, can you find a hole, let her drill in ah!


    Chuang Nai that pair of coquettish appearance, let Si Zhengting see all heartache, for fear that she was covered bad, so the eyes became colder, "on the desk."


    Si Jingyu "Oh" a, immediately pushed back, "then you continue, I do not disturb ha ~!"


    Chuang Nai Nai Have you disturbed me?


    Chuang Nai Nai had the heart to die.


    After waiting for Si Jingyu to leave, she is still not willing to put the head melon out, is simply too ashamed.


    Can be stuffy in the quilt, can also hear Si Zhengting''s cold voice, with a trace of hoarse, passed over, "Nanai, OK."


    Good, you big head. Good!


    Now that''s the case, do they want to continue?


    Chuang Nai stretched out his hand and pushed Zhengting. He said, "you, you, you go away!"


    But the man not only did not leave, but also stretched out his hand to pull her cup. Chuang Nai Nai cried in the quilt.


    Si Zhengting really can''t take her, it''s not that he really can''t compare with her strength, but is afraid that if he comes hard, will she hurt?

 Chapter 284

    However, the woman really made up her mind and couldn''t come out. As time went by, she thought of the old Chinese medicine doctor saying that she must take good care of herself.


    So she is so stuffy oneself, can lack of oxygen?


    As soon as Si Zhengting was in a hurry, he stretched out his hand and scratched her creaky nest.


    He remembered that her most sensitive place was there.


    Sure enough, after he scratched it, the woman in the quilt jumped up, moved back, clamped his arms, and looked at him with a smile, "ah! Cluck You, what are you doing


    Her face turned red because she had been stuffy for a long time. However, her eyes were bright and her body was full of white flowers. Si Zhengting couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. His eyes sank.


    Nana finally came out. How could he let her go?


    So he grabbed the cup and threw it to the side!


    Then he pressed down on him and rushed over.


    But just then!


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door rang three more times.


    Once again, Chuang Nai and his actions were all pulled down.


    Sure enough, the next second, the door was pushed open again.


    Si Jingyu''s head melon poked in. After seeing the two people on the bed, he laughed and then opened his mouth, "dear diting, although I know it''s very unkind to disturb others to do (love), I really have something very important to tell you."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting had to go to the last step twice. She interrupted all of them. No matter how good he was, he was also disturbed.


    Listen to Si Jingyu''s words, all over the body braved cold air, his tone is very light: "so urgent?"


    "Yes, in a hurry."


    Si Zhengting looked at her again, "go out!"


    Si Jingyu was not cold at all to his cold words, "I said dear diting, although it''s a big thing to make future generations, I''m really important to this thing ~"


    Si Zhengting is really speechless with this sister, "if you don''t go out, how can I dress?"


    Si Jingyu suddenly said, "Oh, that''s right. But you don''t have to be shy. I''ve seen your little sparrow for a long time. When I was a child, I still played with it..."


    Speaking of here, see his brother that cold eyes, until the words go on, he must be really angry, Si Jingyu immediately spit out his tongue, back out.


    This brother usually has the best relationship with her, so she and he have no big or small play, but in fact What she fears most is his anger.


    Chuang Nai Nai in the room had been speechless for a long time. After seeing Si Zhengting put on a nightgown and went out, he was not interested in doing anything more. So he put on his clothes neatly and simply picked up the black shirt on the ground and went to the water again.


    Outside the door.


    Si Zhengting opens the door, and Si Jingyu looks inside through the crack in the door. Si Zhengting closes the door quickly with his body and says, "what do you want to do?"


    Si Jingyu hey hey smile, completely did not have just a little sad appearance, "I see my brother-in-law is angry or not."


    Si Zhengting frowned, "say it


    Si Jingyu quickly opened his mouth, "I just came to tell you, you forget that old Chinese medicine doctor said, this period of time let Nanai have a good rest? Your strenuous exercise is not good for her condition! "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he suddenly remembered that there was such a warning.

 Chapter 285

    I don''t know why, his heart suddenly raised.


    If Nanai''s body is damaged because of this incident, he will surely feel guilty and remorse later.


    Si Jingyu carefully looked at his look, and then patted his shoulder, "so, good brother, I''m really for you, but don''t be angry with me!"


    Division Zheng Ting glanced at her, "please take out your basic education, did not hear two words come in, do not casually enter my door."


    Si Jingyu immediately heel together, salute: "yes, my successor adult!"


    Si Zhengting snorted coldly, did not speak again, and entered the room.


    Si Jingyu to his back, spit out tongue, this just went to his study.


    Because Si Zhengting''s design major is self-taught, it can be said that he has some insights and Inspiration on fashion. In fact, he doesn''t know anything about design.


    Therefore, the design drafts given by Si Zhengting are all hand-painted.


    Basically all need the grinding and processing of Jingyu later stage.


    Therefore, Si Jingyu went to the office, looked at it on the desk, and saw a document with several printed sketches in it.


    Hey?


    When did he learn to draw software?


    But the technology Still too bad!


    Si Jingyu skimmed her mouth and left directly with the picture. When she returned to the room, she looked at the creativity with aura on it. She felt bored and flustered.


    She''s TZ!


    How can in this respect, all compare not boss Zheng Ting?


    Si Jingyu thought of here, very depressed, picked up the mobile phone to Si Zhengting sent a message: you this design is too rough, it seems that our main autumn and winter style, or rely on me!


    -


    when Si Zhengting entered the bedroom again, he found that the person in the bed was missing.


    His heart was flustered, and then he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.


    Walking along the sound, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai was cleaning his black shirt very seriously.


    She lowered her head, a wisp of hair fell down, the whole person showed a kind of lazy beauty.


    After washing, she held up her shirt and looked up to see if there was anything unclean. The scene was so beautiful that Si Zhengting felt warm all over.


    It seems that as long as there is her, it is home.


    And now, at last, he has a home.


    The corners of Si Zhengting''s lips have a light radian.


    -


    the following days were ordinary but warm.


    The two people''s feelings are in a gentle period, and it seems that because of this time, Si Zhengting is better for Nanai.


    Chuang Nai Nai Mao tried his best to make him happy and prevent him from asking for money from himself. Therefore, the atmosphere of the whole family was harmonious and beautiful.


    And in these days, Chuang Nai Nai will also remember the words she asked that day.


    What is his answer?


    Seeing the tenderness he occasionally showed to her, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that what he was going to say must be, Nanai. I have never forgotten you for so many years.


    And what about her? She forgot a lot, she had to face life.


    However, Si Zhengting is her Unforgettable forgetting.


    Chuang Nai took a rest at home for three days to ensure that he had no problems. With the approval of Si Zhengting, he took a taxi to his home.


    Her design has not been revised in the back, anyway, the family must have their own designers, and then let those people embellish it.


    She went home because Gu Deshou finally agreed to let her and Zhuang''s mother video.

 Chapter 286

    When Chuang Nai arrived at Gu''s house, he found that Li Yufeng was just about to go out.


    I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or Li Yufeng doesn''t want to see her?


    The two met at the door. After seeing her, Li Yufeng''s face, which had been cold and gloomy for a moment, was staring at Chuang Nai Nai and almost ate her.


    What''s going on?


    Although Chuang Nai Nai is curious, he will not find himself bored.


    Even if everyone said that Li Yufeng was her mother, since they had no feelings, she would not force herself.


    However, as she walked into the living room and passed by Li Yufeng, she suddenly stopped and stared at Chuang Nai Nai and said in a cold voice, "Gu Qingyan, are you happy when this home is destroyed?"


    Chuang Nai''s eyebrows frown, this Li Yufang, what crazy hair?


    What she wanted to say, Li Yufeng clenched her fist tightly. "If I could, I''d rather look for you all my life, but I didn''t find you!"


    With that, he went down the stairs and walked to the car with a cold face. The housekeeper opened the door for her and she got on the bus.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai didn''t understand what was going on. He saw Gu Xinghao rush out of the living room. He ran out in a bit of a hurry, so he jumped his feet and raised the heels of his shoes.


    After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he was stunned. Gu Xinghao said hello to her, "sister!"


    After that, she looked at Li Yufeng and said, "don''t take what mom said to you. There''s a reason why she''s in a bad mood today. My father..."


    Before he finished speaking, the car window was rolled down. Li Yufeng''s face appeared there and said to Gu Xinghao in a cold voice, "if you don''t accompany me, it will be fine."


    Gu xinghaodun showed a touch of bitterness, "Mom, what angry words to say, I''ll go, I''ll go! I must accompany you


    Then he pulled a smile at Chuang Nai Nai and jumped into the car.


    "Not yet!" Li Yufeng roared, the car finally drove away from Gu''s villa, and the courtyard was quiet.


    Chuang Nai Nai is really unable to laugh and cry. He looks at the housekeeper in doubt.


    The housekeeper sighed, "my wife and Mr. have a quarrel."


    A fight?


    Chuang Nai turned his lips and quarreled with her. Did this man take himself out of his anger?


    And what was her attitude?


    She thought she wanted to come back? But for something, she would have to come to this place.


    Chuang Nai Nai went into the living room.


    The living room is in a mess. The nanny is cleaning up the glass fragments on the floor. Gu Xingshan sits on the sofa and frowns, but she doesn''t worry about Li Yufeng''s leaving. Instead, she says, "you should clean up. I''ll tell you, my slippers are German brand. They''re very thin. A little bit of debris may penetrate the slippers and get into my feet ¡£¡±


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Can Gu Xingshan be more affectionate?


    Gu Xingshan told the nanny. She turned her head and saw her coming in. Her eyes lit up. She stood up and stretched her neck to see if anyone was following her. However, she was a little disappointed. After all, she was still young and could not cover up her Kung Fu. So her face was a little strange and she approached her: "sister, you can come back. I''ve been waiting for you here all morning It is. "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    It''s just ten o''clock. How did she wait for her all morning?


    Chuang Nai looked around, but he didn''t see the figure of Gu Deshou, so he asked, "Gu Where''s dad

 Chapter 287

    Gu Xingshan grabbed her arm, more enthusiastic than ever before, and dragged her to the living room: "elder sister, you sit first, I''ll pour you a cup of tea."


    Home care, Chuang Nai Nai is not familiar with, so can only sit with her on the living room sofa, she thought it was Gu Deshou let Gu Xingshan treat himself, also did not think much.


    However, at the moment, she felt that every nerve in her whole body was tense. She did not know why, she was particularly resistant to home care. It seemed that there were dangers everywhere.


    She took a sip of her tea cup, put it down, and immediately asked again, "where''s dad?"


    Gu Xingshan said with a smile, "don''t worry, dad will come soon. Elder sister, I heard that you went to work in Dihao. How is the situation? "


    Chuang Nai raised eyebrows. This sister was full of hostility since she saw her. At this time, her attitude suddenly changed. There must be something wrong.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not say a word, "OK, how?"


    Gu Xingshan''s smile was very pure. It seemed that she was really just a naive little girl, "isn''t this my sophomore? Our school has organized an internship this year. Can I go to Dihao for an internship? "


    That''s the idea!


    Chuang Nai lowered his eyes and took another sip of tea.


    How stupid does Gu Xingshan think of herself?


    This time and again, if she does not understand, Gu Xingshan may like the boss Zhengting, then she Chuang Nai Nai is really a fool!


    I really don''t know how Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou educated her. She is a good daughter. She thinks about other people''s husband every day?


    Chuang Nai put down his tea cup and opened his mouth with a smile


    Gu Xingshan suddenly showed a look of expectation, "elder sister, I majored in senior assistant. Can you let me go to the general manager office office of Dihao headquarters for internship? I can also show you some brother-in-law, so that so many women will not seduce him! "


    Chuang Nai Nai thought, I should guard against you the most!


    She raised her eyebrows. "I don''t know that."


    Gu Xingshan heard this, her face suddenly sank down, "elder sister, how can you not know? You get along with your brother-in-law day and night. That''s not what you say? "


    Chuang Nai put the teacup "pa" on the tea table. "If I say something, it will work. How can I still be a small employee of the design department? What kind of person is Mr. Si? I think his family has known about him before. Do you think he will let you into the general manager''s office because of my words? "


    Gu Xingshan choked, but felt that what she said was reasonable. She was stuffy in her heart and immediately opened her mouth, "you refuse me if you don''t try. Do you take me as your sister?"


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that the sister was unreasonable and did not talk to her. He said again, "is this your idea or Gu Deshou''s idea? If it''s his idea, come straight to me! "


    Hearing this, Gu Xingshan flashed a guilty feeling in her eyes. She snorted coldly and stomped her feet, "you don''t help me. How can you call my father by his name? Why are you so impolite? "


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t like this feeling very much. She was in an advantageous position, so she simply said, "what''s the relationship between us? You and I know well. Why should we pretend here? Gu Xingshan, if you don''t say where Gu Deshou is, I''ll leave. I''ll delay his important affairs. How can you explain to him? "

 Chapter 288

    Chuang Nai Nai stood up and went to the door.


    "Gu Qingyan, you...!" Gu Xingshan''s face turned red and she was speechless. In her world, everyone was guilty. This was the first time that she was so direct.


    When Chuang Nai Nai came to the door, he suddenly heard Gu Deshou''s voice, "pour Yan, you come up."


    When Chuang Nai stopped, he looked back and saw Gu Deshou standing on the corridor on the second floor. After saying this, he looked at Gu Xingshan, and his voice sank. "Xingshan, put away your little nine nine nine!


    Gu Xingshan eyes a red, wronged Du Du Du mouth, "Dad, you don''t want me and mom? Just like this little bitch and her so-called mother? "


    This voice, however, is the true feelings, said Gu Deshou a Leng, just now there are some angry voice, instantly mild down, "what are you talking about?"


    "No? So you flew abroad the other day to see her mother? Dad, that woman is a bad person! How can you be as ignorant as Gu Qingyan and make my mother sad! " Gu Xingshan''s big tears rolled down her face. "For so many years, you''ve been loving your mother and husband. You''ve been a model husband and wife in a big family. Our family has never had so many bad things in other people''s homes. Now you''re going to be angry with your mother for the sake of that little three, and you''re still so cruel to me?"


    Gu Deshou frowned and said, "shut up! Your aunt Zhuang is not a junior! "


    "What aunt? She''s not a junior. What is she? Destroy my family is the third


    "Shut up!" Gu Deshou once again snapped, "you go to your room, and you are not allowed to go out for three days!"


    Gu Xingshan stomped angrily, "I think my brother caught up with her mother and wanted to stay with you. Now it seems that you don''t need me anymore, do you?! Well, then I''ll go too! "


    Gu Xingshan ran out willfully after shouting, and called the driver to prepare the car for her. Then the sound of car starting was heard outside.


    Gu Deshou upstairs looked at the door, his eyes heavy.


    Chuang Nai Nai, who stood by and witnessed their father and daughter''s quarrel, was sensitive to capture some information from their words.


    After she married Si Zhengting, Gu Deshou hinted three or four times that she should call them to be guests at the Si family, but she refused because Si Zhengting didn''t like to be disturbed.


    So, this time she was ill, it was not a secret thing, but why didn''t the family take the opportunity to visit her?


    Now it seems that Gu Deshou has gone abroad these days?


    What''s more, it seems that you have gone abroad to see your mother?


    As his wife, Li Yufeng is not happy.


    But Xiao San?!


    Chuang Nai tightened her lips and remembered her words and deeds. She didn''t look like a third child, just like she didn''t believe that mother Zhuang would steal children. She didn''t believe that mother Zhuang was such a person.


    Gu Deshou was stupefied on the second floor. After half a sound, he remembered that Chuang Nai was still downstairs. He looked at her, "you come up."


    Gu Deshou seems to be a few years old in an instant, standing there with some rickets.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, perhaps it was really the blood relationship between father and daughter. She even felt that Gu Deshou was very poor at the moment.


    So, those who want to sarcasm, did not say, she went upstairs, came to Gu Deshou.

 Chapter 289

    Gu Deshou looked up and down at her and said, "I heard that you were ill a few days ago. It''s a pity that I happened to go abroad on business during that time. Your mother and she Because of the conflict with me, I didn''t care about you. But if you look like this now, it should be ok? "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, but his heart was sour.


    At the moment, Gu Deshou''s words are all from the heart, his eyes have no previous calculations, just like a father who really cares about his daughter.


    Dad


    These two words made her yearn and look forward to since childhood, but Gu Deshou''s performance before was too disappointing for her. She couldn''t connect Gu Deshou with his father''s love.


    Now What kind of stimulation did Gu Deshou get?


    Seeing that she was so alienated, Gu Deshou sighed and returned to reason. All her sensibilities were covered up just now, and he became a mercenary businessman. He directly changed the topic: "have you got the design draft? It will be too late. "


    Chuang Nai nodded and took out the USB flash disk from his pocket. "In it, what I brought is the first draft, which needs to be polished by the people of your design department."


    This morning, I planned to take the draft printed that day, but I went to Si Zhengting''s study and found it.


    Chuang Nai Nai also thought that it must have been thrown away by the nanny or Si Zhengting.


    Anyway, it''s the electronic age. It doesn''t matter if there''s no paper.


    Hearing this, Gu Deshou nodded, "your mother is responsible for the design of our Gu''s enterprise. I''ll send it to her later."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned when he heard that Is Li Yufeng in charge of the design department of Gu''s enterprise?


    She was thinking, saw Gu Deshou stretched out his hand and wanted to take the U disk from her hand.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly shrunk his hand. "Let me see my mother first."


    Gu Deshou heard this, looked at her, sighed, but also did not refuse, he walked in front of, "come in."


    Chuang Nai Nai follows him into the study and points to an iPad on the side sofa coffee table.


    Chuang Nai Nai confusedly walked over and saw the screen on the iPad, which turned out to be mom!


    She was wearing a white patient''s clothes. She should be sitting on the seat in the park at the moment. Behind her is a large area of grass, and not far away is the blue sky. There are many patients walking back and forth, and her face, always hanging a gentle smile, as at home.


    This familiar face, let Chuang Nai Nai look, suddenly eye socket acid.


    She and her mother were dependent on each other since childhood, and they have never been separated for such a long time.


    These days, although her face is not obvious, but how many nights, she dreamt that her mother was suffering, crying and blankly stretched out her hand in the darkness and called her, "Nanai, Nanai..."


    Clearly know that my mother will not be bad, but do not see with your own eyes, in the end or not at ease.


    However, at the moment, her warm smile looks so sunny, the air in foreign countries is much stronger than the haze in Beijing, and the environment looks so clean and harmonious.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was sure that his mother was very well, the grievances he had suffered these days came to his mind.


    Her mother is the most trusted person in the world. Chuang Nai Nai''s voice suddenly choked. She held the iPad in both hands, staring at the woman above, and yelled, "Mom!"


    Zhuang''s mother saw him, and her eyes brightened. You can see that she was also very happy, but she was not so excited as Zhuang Nanai. She was not warm, she was slow to smile, and she spoke very gently, "Nanai..."

 Chapter 290

    Hearing this cry, Chuang Nai Nai went to see his mother again, and then he was excited.


    Mother''s disease, similar to Alzheimer''s disease, is basically a moment to recognize people, while not to know, but now to see her eyes clear, and even in a strange environment, there is no alarm and panic, Chuang Nai Nai knew that her mother''s condition has been stabilized!


    It seems that


    Gu Deshou said that to see her mother was not a lie!


    Chuang Nai was very happy. "Mom, you''re afraid to be outside alone. Do you want to miss me..."


    "Silly child, how can a person with such a big mother be afraid? I think about my Nana every day. Don''t worry. Mom is much better these days, and some things can be remembered slowly."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned when he heard this. He looked back at Gu Deshou and asked in front of him, "then you Do you remember what connection you had with Gu Deshou


    Hearing this, Zhuang''s mother showed a puzzled look, "I don''t remember. Before I got sick, I still can''t think of it."


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed with disappointment.


    Zhuang''s mother comforted her, "don''t lose heart. I heard Deshou say that you married a very good man. My mother is really happy for you. She has implicated you for so many years. Now I can finally see that you are happy."


    A very good man


    It seems that Gu Deshou didn''t tell her the truth, which is what Chuang Nai intended.


    "Yes, I am very happy now! Mom, do you remember Si Zhengting? It''s the boy I chased in high school


    Zhuang''s mother heard this, thought hard, or shook her head, "I can''t remember, you''ll be happy, and when my mother is cured, I''ll go back to see you."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded vigorously.


    They talked about a few more trifles. Then, in the process of chatting with his mother, Chuang Nai found that She seems to be videoing Gu Deshou every day?!


    What''s more, although my mother doesn''t remember who Gu Deshou is, she still has that expression in her words when she mentions him. They are all very happy.


    Does mother really have any past with Gu Deshou?


    After chatting for more than an hour, some doctors came to urge her mother again and again. She used English with dialect. Zhuang Nai could not hear clearly. She communicated with each other in poor English. Finally, she showed a sense of helplessness, "Nanai, let''s talk again next time. I have to go to have a rest. Or Dr. Mike will be angry. "


    Mother Zhuang finished this sentence, but also blinked at Chuang Nai Nai, and then the two finally hung up the video.


    Chuang Nai Nai can''t help laughing in his heart. It seems that her mother''s IQ has really recovered. She also knows to give her a hint that her doctor in charge is Mike?


    This is a clue to her.


    Chuang Nai put the iPad on the coffee table, and then he looked back at Gu Deshou.


    Gu Deshou held out his hand to her and said with a smile: "now believe that I have not abused your mother Zhuang? Don''t you give me the USB drive yet


    Chuang Nai turned his lips and handed over the USB flash drive. Seeing Gu Deshou, who was more than 50 years old, still had a charming appearance. When he was young, he must have been very charming.


    She pursed her lips and asked, "you said before that the elder''s affairs are not clear about right and wrong. Don''t let me ask. Now I only ask you one question: my mother, is she really a junio

 Chapter 291

    Mother Zhuang, are you really a junior?


    She taught herself since childhood, the first thing to be a person is to be upright. She also told herself how to put this moral character into life.


    She clearly remembered that when she was five years old, she had a high fever and developed pneumonia. She was hospitalized for more than half a month and spent 40000 yuan. At that time, her family had no savings at all.


    My mother used to be a waiter in a hotel, but she was taken in by the boss because of her good temperament. At that time, the boss asked her to be his lover and would give her a sum of money.


    But my mother resolutely refused, and even left the job the next day. Even if she borrowed a loan shark, she would not do such a thing.


    When she recovered and discharged from the hospital, her mother told her about it clearly. Then her mother did two jobs and took three years to repay the usury.


    She always said to her, you are no less than others, what is missing, so, in any case, you can not do things that belittle yourself.


    This is the bottom line for both of them.


    She really can''t accept that her mother is a thief who steals children, and she can''t accept that her mother is a junior.


    When Chuang Nai Nai asked this question, she held her breath and gazed quietly at Gu Deshou. She felt uneasy and waited for his answer.


    In fact, even if Gu Deshou answered yes, she would not believe it.


    But she just wanted to ask.


    As she clenched her fist, she saw a trace of contemplation on Gu Deshou''s face. His sight suddenly became erratic, as if he had returned to the past, and his face was ugly.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not urge, waiting for his answer.


    After half a ring, Gu Deshou finally said, "No


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart suddenly fell.


    At such a moment, because Gu Deshou didn''t say anything, Zhuang nainainai had a slight affection for him for the first time.


    She continued to ask, "then you..."


    Gu Deshou came back to his senses, his eyes sank, and finally sighed, "your mother Zhuang is a person who keeps herself clean. Don''t want to be crooked."


    Johnny paused. "Do you love her?"


    Love her?


    Gu Deshou''s eyes fell down.


    How can you not love? How can you not love?


    God knows how excited he was when he realized that Zhuang''s mother was devoted to him.


    She is so high, so dazzling, and his status is not comparable to her


    Gu Deshou sighed. Those are all over.


    Looking up, he originally wanted a simple sentence to pass this matter. He could see the inquiry in Chuang Nai''s eyes, and he suddenly felt choked.


    In fact, after all these years, he also wanted to talk to someone.


    After a pause, he said, "Nanai, although your biological mother is Li Yufeng, you are in a special situation. I have never told Xinghao and Xingshan that I still want to tell you."


    He pauses, incomparably pious extremely serious opening: "she is the only deep love in my life, unforgettable love."


    Chuang Nai Nai listened, did not know why, suddenly felt a sour heart.


    For mother Zhuang and Li Yufeng.


    Mother Zhuang has never been married all her life, hasn''t she Because of him?


    What about Li Yufeng? She In fact, it''s pathetic.


    Chuang Nai suddenly understood why Li Yufeng hated Zhuang''s mother so much.


    She looked at the man in front of her, his face was full of nostalgia and regret, and his forehead, because of the frown, a large number of wrinkles.

 Chapter 292

    He is old.


    But no matter how regretful he was, he was wrong.


    Chuang Nai could not help but say, "but you finally abandoned her."


    Gu Deshou was stunned. He looked up and stopped. At last, he sighed deeply.


    -


    after leaving home, Chuang Nai Nai did not take a taxi, but walked on the road casually.


    Gu Deshou has some words that he can''t say.


    But she has made up for their love and hate.


    Is Zhuang''s mother and him the first love, but Gu Deshou is with Li Yufeng for money and company?


    After all, Gu Deshou, whom she knew, was a successful person who started from scratch. He graduated from a famous university and started his career as a venture capitalist. Later, he changed his business to clothing business.


    Therefore, Zhuang''s mother stole herself from love and hatred?


    No, mom won''t do these things.


    Unless, when mother Zhuang left Gu Deshou, she was pregnant with herself.


    It''s not right.


    She does not look like Zhuang''s mother at all, but is more similar to Li Yufeng.


    What the hell is going on!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mind was in a mess. She stretched out her hand impatiently, scratched her hair, and kept on walking.


    Behind him came the sound of car horns.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought he was in the way of others and leaned aside.


    But the car whistling behind him continued.


    Shit!


    Chuang Nai Nai, who was in a bad mood, scolded in his heart. She was clearly on the sidewalk. What road was she blocking!


    Chuang Nai looked back and saw Meibach of Si Zhengting follows her, on the roadside.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, which had just broken down, healed immediately. She put a smile on her face and ran to the back seat. She opened the back door and got to the back seat. Sure enough, he saw Si Zhengting sitting there with his papers in his hand.


    "Why did you come?" Chuang Nai Nai twinkled with star eyes.


    "By the way." Si Zhengting''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping.


    In front of the big Zhuang driving in the heart but clamour to open: Sir, the company is in the North Second Ring Road, here is the West Fourth Ring Road, which road are you following?!


    Chuang Nai Oh, also did not think much, but the mood is very happy, "so you are going to the company or where?"


    Si Zhengting looked at her, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll go home!"


    "Si Zhengting light" um "a," I happen to go home. "


    Speaking of this, as if afraid of being misunderstood, he added, "a document has been left at home."


    "That would be wonderful!"


    Dazhuang Sir, don''t you just take your wife home? You tell me, there are so many drivers at home! Need to run back in person?!


    On the way, Si Zhengting looks at the document, she simply picks up the mobile phone to play.


    Playing and playing, suddenly noticed that a line of sight fell on her body.


    She looked up and saw Si Zhengting looking at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles shyly, but his eyes are very bright, "what are you looking at?"


    Finish saying, also don''t wait for Si Zhengting to speak, direct open a mouth, "see I grow beautiful?"


    Si Zhengting:


    His faint feeling is that Chuang Nai Nai in front of him is a little like that of Chuang Nai Nai in high school.


    He still did not speak, Chuang Nai Nai as expected continued to smile, "look, look, no charge!"


    The driver in front almost burst out laughing when he heard the last word!


    Si Zhengting''s face did not change, but there was a smile in his eyes. He seemed to be unable to help it. He stretched out his hand and cut her hair like a chicken coop.

 Chapter 293

    Zhuangenet:


    Zhuangenet finally saw her image from the other''s eyes. She just scratched her hair with a restless head and a mess on the top. Shi Zhengting was a pure and addictive person. He had strong obsessive-compulsive disorder. When he was in love in high school, he always straightened out the clothes collar for her every time she met


    So, it seems that I feel a little back to high school, so the messy hair is also a good moment.


    At this point, everyone is working, so the road is not blocked. When they arrive at the company''s house, lunch is just finished. Zhuang Nainai and Shi Zhengting have lunch. Shi Zhengzheng takes a non important document in the study without any pretense.


    From the study, I saw Zhuang Nainai sitting on the balcony in the sun. He was in a happy way, so he didn''t want to go to work.


    Unfortunately, there was an important meeting in the afternoon, and he had to go back.


    Shi Zhengting put his feet back.


    Zhuangnai, who was in the sun, suddenly heard the footsteps behind him. When he turned around, he saw Shi Zhengzheng standing there, and it seemed that he was going out.


    It''s just


    Zhuangnat''s eyes fell on his shirt.


    For several days, but he didn''t wear the black shirt he bought. Didn''t he like it?


    She bit her lips, walked over, blinked and said, "don''t you change a shirt?"


    "Why?" said Shi Zhengting


    Zhuangenet looked down at his feet, a little embarrassed, "because you shirt just ate, was smoked down, there is food flavor on it!"


    Shi Zhengting:


    Shi Zhengzheng looked at her and didn''t speak.


    The indifferent and sharp eyes make Zhuang Nainai feel like he wants to burn up.


    Under such a great pressure, she finally said, "why don''t you wear the shirts I bought you, I have all washed them and ironed them. Don''t you like it?"


    Shi Zhengting:


    Looking at her carefully, but also through the look of expectation, Shi Zhengzheng suddenly felt that, to refuse words, it seems that how to say.


    He looked down at his white shirt, and only a slight hum came out of the half tone, and turned to the bedroom.


    What does that mean?


    Zhuangnat was in a daze.


    She looked at the main bedroom door, and waited for a while, and saw Shi Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng coming out again.


    His white shirt had taken off and replaced the black shirt she bought. He was in a hurry. He walked and fastened the button, and then passed directly from her and went downstairs.


    Zhuangenet:


    Zhuangnai stood in the corridor on the second floor, and saw him quickly walk to the shoe cabinet, changed his shoes and hurriedly walked out.


    Although he did not give himself any expression, but Zhuang Nainai just felt that Shi Zhengzheng should not be Shy, right?


    As soon as the idea came out, she thought about the situation just now, and felt more and more sure that was the case.


    Can''t help, her lips slightly raised, she ran to the balcony, light steps, saw that Shi Zhengting was about to get on the car, zhuangenet suddenly shouted: "Shi Zhengting..."


    Shi Zhengting stepped up and looked up.


    Zhuangnai bit his lips and shouted to him, "Hi, shizhengting, how lovely!"


    This voice, in the sky of the whole company, all the nannies, waiting for the bodyguards outside, listened to a positive, but


    Everyone brush brush to see Si Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng, one can not help living in the heart spit bad: lovely this word, can you contact Mr. Si together?

 Chapter 294

    But after calling out this sentence, Chuang Nai Nai himself blushed first, but the person who has always been cheeky is standing there watching Si Zhengting''s reaction.


    Si Zhengting was still expressionless, and even the people around him even though their minds were very active, they lowered their heads one by one in front of him. It seemed that they did not hear the flirting between their husband and wife.


    Si Zhengting''s hand, subconsciously tight tie, then looked up, very calm said: "thank you."


    He bent down and got into the car. He looked like a gentleman and a noble man.


    Immediately, all the bodyguards got on the bus and the car started. He sat in the back seat without moving.


    until the as like as two peas of a car disappeared into the distance, Sakae Nana only retracted his neck, thinking of his appearance just now, and could not help but cough lightly. Then he began to face his face and learned the appearance of Shi Ting Ting. He used a similar mouth to lower the air pressure, and his voice opened, "Xie Xie!"


    It''s just too proud!


    But How could she love him so much?!


    Chuang Nai Nai patted himself on the face. His cheek was a little hot.


    -


    the red on the ears of Si Zhengting disappeared until the company.


    It''s just that during the afternoon meeting, his hand was moving his tie all the time.


    Generally, Mr. Si will loosen his tie when he is impatient. This is the understanding of his habits by senior officials.


    Therefore, the meeting progress of the top management below was much faster in an instant.


    But even so, why are you still impatient, Mr. Si?


    When the meeting was over, Si Zhengting all the way into the office, which went to the mirror, untied the tie and the first button, which found that there was a faint red around the neck.


    Ji Chen can''t see past, quickly take out a shirt from bedroom, hand him.


    Si Zhengting hesitated for a moment, but he still changed it.


    Sitting behind the desk, he put the document aside, and then looked at Ji Chen, "take the drawing of the dress of Daqing in the past century."


    Ji Chen a Leng, bow head should be.


    After a while, Ji Chen takes back, Si Zhengting lowers his head to look at women''s clothes, the sample manuscript sent by the design department, he is still not satisfied.


    Simply pick up a pen and paper, think about the appearance of Chuang Nai Nai, and start painting.


    He is very serious, simple design style, full of his love.


    Outside, may, a senior assistant, came over with some urgent documents. He just wanted to knock on the door, but was stopped by Ji Chen.


    May looked at him puzzled, "these documents are very important, each is tens of millions of projects."


    "Do you know what the gentleman is doing?"


    May shakes her head, and kit says, "he''s doing something important."


    In a daze, may followed the gaze of Jitsu, and found that he was buried in his head. What he painted and his appearance showed a bit of piety.


    May was stunned.


    Although Mr. Si was born with a golden spoon in his mouth, he usually works very seriously. He doesn''t play life like the successors of other enterprises.


    Over the years, nothing has ever affected Mr. Si''s work.


    His work has reached the point of almost harsh, driving the people under him, when working also become particularly serious.


    But now, is it really worth putting down the urgent documents for a picture?


    If this question was heard by Si Zhengting, he would surely smile and tell her: it''s worth doing for Chuang Nai Nai.


    Because, even if these five years, she brought him pain, but he clearly knew that she was the most beautiful scenery in his life.

 Chapter 295

    After work, Si Zhengting thinks that he can go home to see Chuang Nai Nai. Even his walking speed is faster.


    But when the car was on the way, Si Zhengting suddenly called out, "stop!"


    "Chide!"


    Several cars stopped together.


    The driver in front turned back and said, "sir?"


    "Back to the company."


    The driver turned around obediently and asked, "is something important left behind?"


    Something important?


    Si Zhengting gave a faint hum.


    The car stops in the underground parking lot. All the bodyguards are on standby. Si Zhengting, accompanied by Ji Chen, quickly goes to the top floor and When he came down again, his hands were empty except for a black shirt.


    All of you So the gentleman came back in this way, just for this shirt?


    -


    when Si Zhengting returned home, Chuang Nai Nai seemed to be suffocating. She rushed from the living room to the door and grinned when she saw him coming down.


    Her smile, bright like the sun, makes Si Zhengting suddenly feel that going back to change clothes is a correct choice.


    After a few days of rest at home, he was finally able to go to work.


    Director Zhang of the site design department was dismissed, and Su Mei was replaced by Si Zhengting.


    Su Mei thinks that Chuang Nai Nai is her lucky star. In addition, Zhuang Nai is recovering from a serious illness. Therefore, Su Mei does not assign heavy tasks to Chuang Nai Nai.


    As a result, Chuang Nai Nai''s work became leisurely.


    Sitting on the work station, idle, can''t help but recall the days of recuperation.


    She and Si Zhengting are more and more harmonious.


    The world of two people is so beautiful that she can''t help longing. What if she and Si Zhengting have a baby?


    Thinking of children, she suddenly found a very serious problem.


    They don''t seem to have been married or alive for six or seven days, have they?


    It''s definitely a problem. It''s a big problem.


    She couldn''t be impatient. She chatted with Lin Xi''er on QQ and inquired about it.


    Lin Xi''er replied directly: "Nanai, is your bed posture too monotonous, which makes him feel bored? Sometimes, men actually like to prick and excite a little. ¡¿


    she seems to know more about it, but this sentence Let Chuang Nai Nai can not help but think of the previous few times, it seems that she is really stupid, so lie down to bear?


    But let her take the initiative to do such a shameful thing, ah, ah, ah, as long as you think about it, you will blush.


    However, in order to pursue Si Zhengting in high school, what embarrassing things did not do?


    Once Chuang Nai gnawed his teeth, he decided to Put it together!


    She wants to live a normal husband wife life!


    Finally, she went to the underground parking lot to wait for Si Zhengting.


    Two people went home together, sitting in the back seat, watching Si Zhengting read the documents so seriously. She bit her teeth and moved her butt towards him.


    Chuang Nai carefully looked at the driver in front of him. Seeing that he didn''t notice himself, he suddenly quietly stretched out his hand and put it on Si Zhengting''s thigh.


    When Chuang Nai could not sit still, Si Zhengting was paying attention to her and wanted to see what she thought and what to do. But I never thought she would Take advantage of yourself?


    Si Zhengting was surprised and turned his head. Zhuang Nai stretched out his tongue to him, and then made a wink at him. The action was stiff but funny, "Si Zhengting, I''ll give you a baby."


    Si Zhengting slightly a Leng, a woman is willing to give birth to him, what does this mean? He was suddenly a little excited.


    But the old doctor''s words ring in his ears, he suddenly felt a basin of cold water pouring down.


    His voice suddenly sank down: "go to the hospital tomorrow, check your body, and talk about it."

 Chapter 296

    Check your body?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his body was as strong as a calf, and there was no problem. If he wanted to have children, the problem was


    She subconsciously bowed her head and stared at some place of Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    This woman''s brain circuit can''t be inferred from normal people.


    Didn''t she have a serious illness just a few days ago? I''m too confident about my body.


    Si Zhengting really felt speechless, but if she knew that her body had problems, would she have any psychological pressure?


    He turned his head and looked at zhuangnai.


    She wants to give him a baby, which means that she at least likes him and falls in love with him? Deep in his heart a touch of warmth and touch.


    Although after this encounter, it was still like five years ago, she chased after him and kept saying that she wanted to marry him, but it was all hypocrisy, all for the sake of family.


    But this time, she does not contain any impurities in the eyes, flashing is the bottom of her mind.


    Si Zhengting''s heart is inexplicably happy.


    He pursed his lips without refuting. Seeing that she wanted to give birth to himself, he didn''t attack her and let her misunderstand her.


    However, his silence was mistakenly regarded as acquiescence by zhuangnai.


    It turns out that Is there really something wrong with him?


    But when I think about his wolf like appearance some time ago, it should not be a problem somewhere, that is What''s wrong with Jingzi?


    Er


    No wonder he doesn''t speak. He''s a man. If there''s something wrong with this, he''ll feel humiliated, right?


    Chuang Nai immediately bowed his head very considerate, and then thought about it. He could not help comforting him: "in fact It doesn''t matter. Now that science and technology are so good, we can certainly have a good view of it! "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting''s blue veins on his forehead jumped. He couldn''t help but open the document in front of him, "shut up!"


    Chuang Nai was startled and shut his mouth. At the same time, he turned his eyes to him. But in his heart, he said: look, are you angry?


    The two soon arrived at the villa. When they had dinner, Chuang Nai Nai tried his best not to make Si Zhengting angry. They were eating. Si Jingyu came back from work.


    Her face of decadence, even the forced smile home, have become reluctant.


    Simply did not eat, just said, "I am tired, go upstairs first."


    Seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting''s eyes sank.


    After dinner, Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai go upstairs.


    Chuang Nai looked at the door of Si Jingyu''s bedroom. He wanted to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Her appearance, must have been a serious blow, tangled for a while, Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting also standing at the stairway, staring at Si Jingyu''s bedroom, knowing that he cared about her, he said, "let''s go to see my sister."


    As expected, Si Zhengting nodded.


    Si Zhengting knocked on the door twice, and Si Jingyu with a nasal voice came from the room, "who?"


    Si Zhengting''s finger slightly a meal, half ring, just deep voice mouth, "open the door."


    There is something in the words that people can''t refuse.


    After a while, the door opened. Even though she had washed her face, she couldn''t hide the red in her eyes. She took a deep breath and showed a smile, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhuang Nai just wanted to ask her if there was an accident, he heard Si Zhengting''s words, "did he bully you?"

 Chapter 297

    The question is It''s so domineering!


    Chuang Nai praises Si Zhengting in his heart and looks at Si Jingyu at the same time.


    Because promise Si Jingyu not to tell her things, so she can''t tell the truth to Si Zhengting, but sister! Hurry to say ah, that slag brother-in-law has a small three outside, let Si Zhengting to help you revenge!


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist here to cheer for Si Jingyu, but unexpectedly, Si Jingyu shook his head, "No."


    Si Zhengting frowned and left.


    Si Jingyu grabbed his arm and anxiously asked, "what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask him." "Si Zhengting''s eyes released a touch of anger and anger," I''ll ask him, his wife came back so long, what is busy, have no time to accompany you! "


    Si Jingyu''s eyes suddenly red, she shook her head, "don''t go, don''t go!"


    Si Zhengting looked at her. Seeing that she still didn''t say anything, he stretched out his other hand and pushed her away. "Bullying you, you have to pay the price!"


    Where does Si Jingyu''s strength compare with the superior Zhengting?


    Seeing him immediately walked to the stairs, Si Jingyu used all his strength to shout out, "Zheng Ting!"


    Si Zhengting stopped and turned back.


    Si Jingyu clenched her lips tightly, and her fists hung on both sides of her body. Her thin body seemed to be trying to endure something. She looked at Si Zhengting, and her voice had a little praying meaning: "Zhengting, please don''t go, leave me some dignity in the end."


    Si Zhengting listened to the sad words, looked back at her shaking body, then said nothing, turned to the master bedroom.


    Si Jingyu was relieved and turned to see Chuang Nai Nai with a bitter smile.


    In the room, her mobile phone rang again, Si Jingyu ignored and went straight in.


    Chuang Nai thought for a moment and followed him in, "sister, you..."


    Si Jingyu to Chuang Nai Nai smile, "nothing, today is mother''s birthday, he let me go home."


    Let Si Jingyu go home?


    This man is the scum of the best!


    Is to let Si Jingyu and Bai Yue and the spirit of the same table?


    Chuang Nai suddenly got angry and looked at her cell phone flashing on the table. She couldn''t help but rush to answer the phone.


    Si Jingyu has been in the Si family recently. She has a good relationship with Chuang Nai Nai. She has already regarded Si Jingyu as her sister and friend. She is in a rage. She answers, and the voice of Shi Jinyan rings out, "Jingyu..."


    The words have not finished, Chuang Nai already sneered, "I am Chuang Nai Nai, Shi Jinyan, are you still not a man? Do you want to enjoy the happiness of all the people if you have one out there? "


    Shi Jinyan was stunned, "what''s the best of all?"? You ask Jing Yu to answer the phone


    "I..." Chuang Nai also wanted to scold what, the mobile phone was taken by Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu said to the mobile phone, "Shi Jinyan, I have made it clear to you that you can attend the mother''s birthday party by yourself. We are going to divorce, and I will not go."


    Finish this sentence to hang up, the phone that side, but came to Shi Jinyan''s words, "are you misunderstood what? Bai Yue will not come. "


    Not going?


    Si Jingyu a Leng, suddenly found that she seems to be in the scheme to sow dissension?


    It is true that from the beginning to the end, Shi Jinyan did not say that he invited Bai Yue to go there.


    When she was in a daze, a female voice came from the opposite phone. The Mandarin of that voice was a little lame, and the words she said had a little dialect. She could barely understand what it meant. "Jingyu, how can you not come to my mother''s birthday? Jingyu, come here quickly. The food will be ready for you. My mother made your favorite sweet and sour spareribs for you. Today, I went to buy lobster specially. I know you like it... "

 Chapter 298

    Listen to mother-in-law garrulous, but warm familiar voice, Si Jingyu tears suddenly fell down.


    In fact, she usually indulges her mother-in-law, why does her mother-in-law not indulge her?


    People from the countryside will pay attention to the bargaining of several cents when they buy vegetables. When they buy clothes on the street for her, they will first touch the materials and tell the other party: "my daughter-in-law is from the city and her health is relatively expensive. If you don''t have good quality of clothes, I won''t buy them."


    Now, my mother-in-law even bought her lobster


    Si Jingyu almost imagined that there was only one lobster on the table. Her mother-in-law would knock open her father-in-law''s chopsticks with one chopstick, and then opened her mouth, "what to eat? This is Jingyu''s! With your humble body, you can eat Chinese cabbage. Jingyu is a city dweller with delicate taste


    Her throat tightened, her voice choked, and she called out, "Mom..."


    As soon as the opposite voice stopped, there was a cry in the half loud voice, and his words became more ambiguous. "Jingyu, I know that it''s ah Yan in the past six months. I''m sorry. Don''t worry. Mom is on your side. You come home. Mom miss you. If he really likes that one outside, let him go out of the house and roll away! Mom has been with you. Don''t worry. This evening is a family dinner and will not let any irrelevant outsiders come. Even if she is shameless, she will slap her mouth with the soles of her shoes. Jingyu, mom hasn''t seen you for half a year. Come back. Do you think you dislike my old lady... "


    Si Jingyu''s tears big big big, she holds the mobile phone, the tear eye is fuzzy, thought these years and mother-in-law get along with the scene, she finally relaxed, "good."


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu looks back to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he had done something wrong. "Elder sister, I..."


    "Thank you, Nanai." "Si Jingyu laughed," I thought wrong. How could her mother-in-law let her come to her house so much that she hated her


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "ah?"


    Feelings she so impulsive to answer the phone, return to Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan between, lifted a small misunderstanding?


    But since this is a misunderstanding, then between Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan, is it not what they imagined?


    Think about Shi Jinyan. Although he has only seen him a few times, Chuang Nai Nai thinks that man looks like a good man.


    This is a woman''s sixth sense, so Chuang Nai comforted him: "sister, if she can cheat you once, she may cheat you several times. You can have a good talk with your brother-in-law."


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    She washed, changed into a nice and festive dress, and took the dress out of the drawer that had been prepared for a long time, and then she went out.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her back, silently blessing her in his heart, hoping to solve all misunderstandings.


    Can be si Jingyu like the man, certainly will not be bad to where to go. Even if she doesn''t believe her sixth sense, she should believe Si Jingyu''s vision.


    Think of here, Zhuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at the master bedroom, she should tell the good news to Si Zhengting, right?


    -


    Shi family.


    When Si Jingyu arrived, the food was cold.


    However, Shi''s mother was very enthusiastic. She welcomed her to the past and let her wife go to hot dishes.


    Shi Jinyan takes the initiative to carry a bag to Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu wants to refuse, but Shi''s mother drags Si Jingyu. "Jingyu, I''ve asked her clearly. Ah Yan really doesn''t have any collusion with that cheap woman. You believe him once!"

 Chapter 299

    Si Jingyu hears here, slightly a Leng, looks up to Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan''s expression is light, just hang in the eye the sadness that Si Jingyu can''t see through. He stares at her seriously and sighs in half a ring, "I think you believe me for so many years of marriage."


    Si Jingyu was sour by this sentence.


    She also wanted to believe him. If she had not seen it with her own eyes, how could she have concluded that they were connected?


    Si Jingyu''s eyes were a little hot, Shi''s mother immediately roared, "what kind of temper did you make?"! If you didn''t have contact with that little bitch, how could Jing Yu misunderstand you? Ah Yan, you are here today to promise me that you will let that little bitch leave your company and promise that you will never meet again! "


    Shi Jinyan heard here, slightly pause.


    He that pair of hesitant appearance, let originally full of hope Si Jingyu, in the heart a draw.


    Oh


    She''s stupid. Is she still waiting for something?


    She took out the gift and handed it to her mother. Then she said with a smile, "Mom, here''s the gift. I have something else to do, just..."


    "Jingyu." Shi''s mother''s eyes turned red, and her tears fell down. She stretched out her hand to Shi Jinyan and said, "you bad son, you buried your conscience! Do you want this home? Can''t you give mom a guarantee? "


    After slapping Shi Jinyan two times, in the end, he couldn''t bear to start with his son. He simply sat on the ground and cried with two legs, "how could I be so miserable! Born such an unfilial son! I only recognize Jing Yu as a daughter-in-law. That little bitch can''t enter my house! If you don''t want to part with her, go with her and abandon your mother together


    It was not the first time that we had seen her. Si Jingyu looked at Shi''s mother and suddenly burst into tears.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and looked at Shi''s mother who didn''t speak any truth. She frowned and loosened her tie impatiently.


    He wanted to say something, but suddenly he looked up and saw the crying Si Jingyu.


    He suddenly felt that his throat was choked by something, but suddenly he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He pursed his lips and clenched his fists. In the dark pupil of his eyes, there was an imperceptible choice and complexity.


    Shi mother''s cry, mixed with curse, noisy let Si Jingyu feel ears buzzing.


    She and Shi Jinyan look at each other, blurred tears, see each other''s thin lips light open, said words clearly very small, but still clear into her ears.


    He said, "Mom, I promise you."


    -


    the room was quiet and harmonious, but the four people on the table were a little silent.


    Shi''s mother gave the prawns to Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, ah Yan knows he''s wrong, so you can forgive him, OK? Move back to live. "


    Si Jingyu heard this, looked up to Shi Jinyan, and saw that the other side also looked at her with heavy eyes.


    Those once beautiful, so suddenly appeared in front of you.


    Her heart trembled and her eyes were moist again. She nodded after a pause. Just as she opened her mouth and was about to say "yes", the doorbell rang.


    Si Jingyu words a meal, inexplicable look at the door!


    She has an intuition! The man who came is Bai Yue!


    The original gentle atmosphere in the room was stiff again.


    Xu is aware of Si Jingyu''s abnormality. Shi''s mother stood up and glared at Shi Jinyan with warning: "I''ll go to see who it is. If there''s any shameless fox spirit running over, don''t blame me for taking the sole of my shoes to take her out! You are also just right, in front of Jing Yu''s face, speak to her clearly! "

 Chapter 300

    With these words, mother Shi stood up and walked to the door.


    The apartment they lived in was three bedrooms and two living rooms that Shi Jinyan bought for them. It was very common, but the dining room was just a corner away from the gate.


    Si Jingyu can hear her mother-in-law''s footsteps and open the door. Then Bai Yue called out: "Auntie."


    Her voice was warm and soft, with a hint of ingratitude.


    Shi''s mother snorted coldly, and her voice was full of disgust, "how can you have the face..."


    The words did not finish, but suddenly stopped.


    Next, the world seemed to be quiet. After a full minute at the door, there was a reaction. Si Jingyu heard several footsteps coming slowly, so she turned her head and looked at the corner.


    Mother Shi first appeared there, her face flashing strangely.


    Then, Bai Yue stood there, she looked at Si Jingyu''s eyes, with potential in the light, smile sweet and harmonious.


    Si Jingyu frowned and was thinking about how Shi''s mother could let her in. A petite figure suddenly appeared there!


    She looked down and saw a boy about three or four years old standing there. He looked at Shi Jinyan and yelled, "Dad!"


    Then, he grabbed Bai Yue''s hand again.


    Dad?!


    This voice, like a thunder, cleaved in Si Jingyu''s ear, her whole person was covered!


    Over there, Bai Yue didn''t seem to notice the expression of Si Jingyu, she said with a smile, "today is his grandmother''s birthday, I think, how should I come to my grandmother''s birthday?"


    Finish saying, Bai Yue lowered his head and poked the boy''s shoulder, "don''t call people quickly."


    The boy immediately began to smile. The smile was a miniature version of Shi Jinyan. He opened his mouth to his mother: "good grandma! I wish you happiness and longevity


    Looking at father Shi again, "Hello, grandfather."


    After saying this, the ghost fairy took out a bright white gold bracelet from his schoolbag and handed it to his mother. "Grandma, this is the gift I chose for you. You must accept it."


    his voice is very good. It seems that the whole room is happy because of the sound!


    Si Jingyu''s eyes shrank and she stood up. She was shocked to see the child who was somewhat similar to Shi Jinyan. When her fingers were loosened, the spoon fell to the ground and fell into pieces. The pieces of porcelain seemed to be inserted into her heart one by one, which made her feel the pain of suffocation!


    Her chest heaved violently, her neck stiffened and she looked at Shi Jinyan.


    He also looked shocked at the moment. He didn''t expect that Bai Yue would come here with his children, but The child called his father, but he didn''t say no!


    Si Jingyu suddenly clenched his fist tightly.


    Yes.


    She was always a responsible and responsible man. She liked him because of this.


    So she has been wondering why he betrayed his marriage. It turns out that He was entangled with her because This child!


    Children


    These two words, let her in a trance think of what, her heart suddenly tightly shrink up, her feet a stagger, directly to the door.


    As she reached the door, her arm was caught.


    She looked back and saw Shi Jinyan looking at her with a heavy face. His voice was shaking, "Jingyu We''ve only been married for two years, this child, before I don''t know his existence. I''m... "

 Chapter 301

    His explanation, at the moment is so pale and powerless, let Si Jingyu suddenly feel ridiculous.


    She laughed.


    Tears ran down her cheek, she cried and laughed, and then left without looking back.


    -


    after Si Jingyu left the villa, Chuang Nai Nai entered the master bedroom and saw Si Zhengting standing on the balcony to blow.


    The night is very cold, cool wind along the collar of his shirt, into his body unscrupulously into.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Why is this man so incapable of taking care of himself?


    She said to Si Jingyu for such a long time, so he has been standing there?


    It''s estimated that at this moment, the body will be frozen stiff, right?


    Chuang Nai quickly picked up a coat and went over to put it on tiptoe from behind.


    Chuang Nai Nai was a head shorter than him, and he must have been able to put it on tiptoe, but as soon as he put it on, he slipped down.


    Chuang Nai quickly pressed down his coat, because he was too hard, he pushed Si Zhengting''s feet to a stagger.


    She then picked up the clothes and put them on for him again.


    Si Zhengting:


    Why is it a harmonious, warm and sentimental scene, she can also make funny effect?!


    But by her such a toss, because to Si Jingyu''s heartache and produces anxious, seems to finally light some.


    He looked back and saw that Chuang Nai Nai looked at him very courteously. "My sister just went to celebrate her mother-in-law''s birthday. Don''t worry, she will make up with her brother-in-law."


    Si Zhengting did not comment on this.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan''s feelings, he can be regarded as looking over.


    When What''s more, he convinced Si Jingyu, who gave her courage to marry Shi Jinyan.


    What''s more, mother Ding was hurt by love and had a very unusual style of acting. It was Si Jingyu''s credit that he could grow up so healthily.


    He has a very good relationship with Si Jingyu''s sister and brother.


    But now, he has a sense of powerlessness.


    Si Zhengting lowered his eyes and sighed.


    It was her marriage, her choice.


    The only thing he can do is support her.


    Think of these, Si Zhengting''s mood is finally a little better.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with bright eyes. Due to her promise to her sister, she couldn''t tell the truth. She could only blink her eyes. "It''s my credit that my sister and brother-in-law are reconciled, really! So, do you want to reward me? "


    Si Zhengting looked at the cunning look in her eyes. He also wanted to know what she wanted. He heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "don''t go back to your card! The wife of the president of the grand imperial group is a poor man. I can''t say it. Besides, I''m afraid of losing face to you, so I''ll leave that card to me. In case I go out to dinner with my friends, I can brush a card and ask for a meal, right? "


    Si Zhengting has a smile in his eyes, so she is still struggling with the card?


    Si Zhengting frowned and deliberately teased her: "no, that card must be returned to me."


    Chuang Nai''s small face immediately became a bitter gourd face. She hung her head and couldn''t help saying, "then you can give it to..."


    "Well?"


    A light, well, let Chuang Nai Sheng replace it with a loan, "can you lend me eight million?"


    After finishing this sentence, Chuang Nai carefully looked up at him.


    These days, she racked her brains to find a way to ask Gu Deshou for eight million yuan. He would certainly ask for something.


    But if that card is not returned Will Si Zhengting be angry?

 Chapter 302

    At the moment, Si Zhengting is still expressionless, which makes Chuang Nai feel guilty. She coughed and wanted to explain something. She heard him say, "OK."


    A flash of ecstasy flashed through Chuang Nai''s heart. He suddenly looked up and saw him continue to say, "but..."


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "but what?"


    "How can you pay me back?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt that a mouthful of blood would be spurted out, how to return it? prostitute?


    She is his wife. He is not the only one who is comfortable when they are two


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his eyes and laughed: "my salary is on your card. Besides, what''s the difference between our husband and wife?"


    Si Zhengting continued to tease her, "your salary is 8000 per month, one year you can calculate 100000, 10 million, that is 100 years?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was very reasonable to say, "you can''t say that. You see, what I give you is all I have, and what you give me may be only a drop in the bucket. So, I''m still more at a loss... "


    Si Zhengting:


    I had known that she had a sharp tongue, but I didn''t expect to be so eloquent.


    Say she is smart and smart, but sometimes she can be stupid, say she is stupid, but in some convenient, have to say, there are some smart.


    And


    What I give you is all I have.


    All


    Si Zhengting''s mood suddenly became better. He put out his hand and touched her head. "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Chuang Nai Nai said that sentence was full of vigilance, waiting for Si Zhengting to refute himself. He heard this sentence, which led to her not responding. Until his big hand touched her head, she could feel the warmth of his palm, which reflected what he said.


    Chuang Nai suddenly got excited and hugged Si Zhengting and called out, "husband, you are so kind!"


    A husband, let Si Zhengting whole body a shock.


    His eyes slightly heavy, looking at the cheerful woman, after all, or sigh, and then he lay down quietly, very calm mouth: "sleep."


    A night without a dream.


    The next morning, when the sunlight from the window came into the room, Chuang Nai Nai finally opened his eyes.


    When he turned around and saw that Si Zhengting was already sitting on the other side and reading magazines again, he rubbed his eyes and gossiped with Si Zhengting: "my sister went away last night and never came back. Have you made up with her brother-in-law?"


    Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes narrowed, seeing Chuang Nai so concerned, or told her, "should not."


    Finish saying, pick up the mobile phone and hand it to her.


    On the mobile phone, Si Jingyu sent a text message: "Zhengting: the design draft has been completely completed. I went out to play. Don''t look for me. ¡¿


    this is


    Chuang Nai''s pajamas disappeared in an instant. She quickly found Si Jingyu''s number. Just as she was about to dial her to ask about the situation, Si Zhengting said: "it''s useless. Unless she wants to contact you, in the next two months, you may not be able to contact her person."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, what happened?


    See Si Zhengting did not show a worried look, it should be si Jingyu often like this, safe and convenient, don''t worry, so Chuang Nai Nai just sighed.


    At this moment, she only cares about Si Jingyu, but she never thought that the disappearance of Si Jingyu left her such a big trouble.

 Chapter 303

    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting originally agreed to go to the hospital for an examination, but in the middle of it, there was a change.


    While eating breakfast, Si Zhengting received a phone call from the design department Mino: "Mr. Si, there are some problems in the design department. I wonder if you can come to the company?"


    What does the design department have to do with him?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. Before he spoke, Mino continued to say, "I was going to call Miss Si, but miss Si''s official phone number was automatically transferred to his wife, so now Madame is in the conference room. "


    Ms. Ding in the conference room?


    Since she handed the emperor to herself, she seldom intervened in the affairs.


    This time I went to the company. It seems that the problem should be very big.


    Si Zhengting faintly "um" a, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai mouth, "the company suddenly a bit urgent, I will send you to the hospital in a moment, you do a general examination, finished, I let Dazhuang pick you up to work."


    What is more important than physical examination?


    However, Chuang Nai Nai did not ask much.


    Two people quickly ate breakfast, out of the door, was about to get on the bus, the housekeeper suddenly said, "Sir, Mr. Shi is here."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his indifferent sight did not lift at all. Instead, he still looked inside the car, even stretched out his hand, gently blocked the roof for Zhuang Nai Nai and sent her into the car.


    Then, he stood up straight, turned around, and saw Shi Jinyan standing on the side of the car at the door, staring at it quietly.


    Si Zhengting pulled up his sleeve. His movements were elegant and noble. He immediately stepped forward to Shi Jinyan.


    He came to Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan said, "Zhengting, Jingyu..."


    Time flies!


    Before he finished his words, Si Zhengting suddenly stretched out his fist, like a cheetah, quickly, ruthlessly and accurately in his face, and hit it in the past!


    "Bang!"


    A heavy blow hit him in the face, and Shi Jinyan was beaten back several steps before he could hold his step. Blood flowed from the corner of his mouth and spat on the ground. Then he looked back at Si Zhengting.


    When Si Zhengting finished, he dropped his sleeve. His voice was a little bit precious. His voice was light, but with a chilling effect: "if you can''t give her happiness, let go."


    He turned, strode to the side of the car and buried himself in the car.


    When the car starts, a group of them drive by Shi Jinyan.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt this feeling in the car How sour!


    Since she knew her brother-in-law was cheating, she had long wanted to beat him up.


    Just Si Zhengting is really handsome!


    Just like this all the way to the hospital, Si Zhengting left Da Zhuang waiting for her outside the hospital, while Zhuang Nai entered the hospital for physical examination.


    Blood sampling, laboratory tests and other items have been completed. It''s 11 o''clock in the morning.


    On the way back to the company, Chuang Nai just received a phone call from Mino. "Chuang Nai Nai, after you arrive at the company, come to the meeting room 101 on the top floor."


    What do you want her to do in the conference room on the top floor?


    When she arrived at the meeting room, she saw that Ding Mengya was sitting in the second position with a gloomy face. Si Zhengting on the throne is still expressionless, but in his eyes, there is a flickering light.


    she was wondering what as like as two peas. Mino heard her say, "yes, our company''s design draft has not been sent to the factory. The main style of this year''s business has been listed, and the main style is exactly the same as our company''s concept. Therefore, it is concluded that the design in the company was stolen to Gu''s enterprise. "

 Chapter 304

    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little confused when he heard this.


    is as like as two peas in the design philosophy of the imperial family?


    How could that be possible!


    After she handed the design draft to Gu''s family, she didn''t pay attention to this matter. Can you say that Gu family found someone else and stole Si Jingyu''s design?


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at the man ahead.


    If someone really stole the design draft and gave it to Gu''s enterprise, then that person may indeed be himself.


    Because in the whole company, it seems that the only one who has something to do with Gu''s enterprise is himself.


    So, they are calling themselves up in three joint trials, suspecting that she has stolen the design draft?


    Chuang Nai immediately clenched his fist. His first reaction was to look at Si Zhengting. Did he think so? Is that what he thinks?!


    Can Si Zhengting look light, still do not have any expression, dark eyes are full of people can not see through the look.


    His appearance made zhuangnai''s heart sink.


    Go to see Ding Mengya, her face is very ugly, looking at Chuang Nai Nai, showing a disappointed expression.


    Chuang Nai turned away and stopped looking at them. His eyes were heavy and he looked at Mino. He asked knowingly and said with resentment: "this kind of thing is a matter of the clothing design department. I don''t know what director Mi asked me to do?"


    When she said this, Mino bit her lip. Before she could speak, Li Li, the assistant beside Mino, spoke. Li Li looked up and said, "our company''s clothing design draft, the five main styles this year, are all designed by TZ, without the participation of any staff."


    Li Li said here, suddenly bit her lip, she lowered her head, "that day, MI always asked me to go to TZ office to get the design draft, but I suddenly had a stomachache. I just saw you on the way, so please help me get it."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he suddenly remembered that such a thing had happened two days ago.


    Because of her relaxed work, idle and boring, and the doctor said that it was better to exercise more, so she had nothing to do and walked around the corridor for a few times. That day, I saw Li Li holding her stomach anxiously. It seemed that she couldn''t bear to go on for a quarter of an hour. She asked her to help get a document. She agreed without much thought.


    But did not expect, for a while help, actually will own to roll in?


    Chuang Nai bit his lips. He felt that he was upset and could not be pressed down. Maybe it was too comfortable for her to keep her temper. She raised her head and said decisively: "so, you are now suspecting that I stole the design draft? On the basis of all this speculation? If you really doubt me, just go to the court and sue me! "


    Her words are a little blunt, Mino and Li Li look a little ugly.


    Mino quickly came out to round the scene: "we are not suspicious of you, but think about this matter from the beginning to the end, and then Li Li thought that, in addition to our several high-level, only you have access to the design draft. And... "


    When she said this, she took a look at Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya. After half a sound, she lowered her head and said, "and a few days ago, I was just about to buy a house. I took a fancy to a three bedroom house, but I was later told that I had been bought. When I left, I just saw you go in. Later, the intermediary told me that you bought the house, and it was still Full. Chuang Nai Nai, I just want to ask you, you a just graduated from college, monthly salary is less than ten thousand, where the money to buy a house? As far as I know, you and your mother live in poverty and have no financial strength at all. "

 Chapter 305

    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was amused.


    Because she had the opportunity to contact the design draft, because she suddenly had the money to buy a house, so she suspected her?


    No wonder Ding Mengya looks so ugly. Minuo and Li Li don''t know her identity, but Ding Mengya clearly knows her relationship with Gu Deshou. In addition to the phone call some time ago, she is afraid that she has stolen the design draft?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and looked at Si Zhengting again.


    Even if others don''t know how the money for buying a house comes from, does Si Zhengting always know it?


    In that case, what''s going on with her?


    There was a flash of impatience in Chuang Nai''s heart. These empty evidences could not explain anything at all. She raised her head and glanced across the faces of Mino and Lili.


    She couldn''t help thinking, Li Li suddenly had a stomachache that day and asked her to go to TZ''s office to get the design draft. Was it a coincidence? Or premeditation?!


    I don''t know why, she always felt that an invisible net was slowly tightening.


    She took a deep breath. She was not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. She said with a strong voice, "the money I bought was from the wind in the sky, so what? If you suspect me, you can call the police and sue me in the court. It looks like emperor Hao group is not qualified to interrogate the staff in private? "


    Finish this sentence, her eyes a squint, mercilessly stare at Si Zhengting, turn around and go!


    This arrogant attitude, let Minogue and Li Li are shocked, Li Li can not help but call her a: "Zhuang Nai Nai!"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked back. "Why, do you want to detain the staff at will?"


    Li Li choked.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were sharp at her, "and, please give me a clean, otherwise, I will sue the company to damage my reputation right!"


    Li Li:!!


    Seeing her go away, Li Li and Mino stare at Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya.


    Mino''s face was full of shock. It seemed that she did not expect that there were staff members who could be arrogant to this extent. She looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, what do you want to do with this matter?"


    Si Zhengting is squinting at the door and imagining the way Chuang Nai has just left. He can''t help but lift his lips.


    He thought, angry Chuang Nai Nai, is really lovely, seems to be back in high school, always can be easily teased by him.


    Si Zhengting was still immersed in the memory and heard the voice of Mino.


    His face suddenly cooled down, and his voice was accompanied with a stern warning: "in the future, if you suspect an employee, please show me the exact evidence. There''s no need for speculation in the company. You go out first


    Both Mino and Li Li were stunned, especially Mino, whose face turned red when she was reprimanded. She bit her lip and said, "yes."


    Until two people left the meeting room, the door was closed, Si Zhengting looked at Ding Mengya, "do you still suspect her?"


    Ding Mengya nodded, "only she has motivation."


    Speaking of this, dingmengya said again, "don''t you also suspect her?"


    Si Zhengting raised eyebrows, "No."


    Dingmengya was surprised, "no, you still let people call her up?"


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips. He sat on the sofa. His face was a little heavy and half loud. Then he said seriously, "Mom, whether you like her or not, she is my wife now. I don''t want you to doubt her."

 Chapter 306

    Si Zhengting seldom talks to her so seriously, so at the moment, Ding Mengya is stunned.


    She looks at Si Zhengting.


    It turned out that he agreed to call her up, not to doubt her, but not to doubt her himself.


    Is his love for her so deep?


    Dingmengya pursed her lips, but still felt a little disbelief. She said, "that house..."


    "I gave the money." Si Zhengting light mouth, did not explain why will give money.


    Ding Mengya "Oh" a, and then stood up, picked up his bag, "I am old, after the company''s affairs, will not be in charge of, I am waiting for grandson."


    Speaking of this, he shook his head again, "I don''t know where Jing Yu''s crazy guy is, and then no one can contact her. She''s not afraid of such a crazy game all over the world, and Jin Yan will have an opinion?"


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he did not explain it.


    Some things, they are not willing to let Ding Mengya know.


    Her life is too hard and old, they want her to pursue happiness.


    After Ding Mengya left the company, Si Zhengting stood up and went to the office.


    Ji Chen followed him closely behind him and went to the door. Si Zhengting''s face was gloomy. His voice was full of anger and murderous spirit: "go to find out who leaked the design draft and why slander his wife."


    Ji Chen should be.


    From the top floor to the 18th floor, both Mino and Li Li did not look good.


    Li Li bit her lip. "Mr. rice, that Chuang Nai Nai is just too arrogant. She is so sure that we can''t find evidence? She has gone too far! Obviously, she stole the design draft! "


    Speaking of this, Li Li''s eyes suddenly red, "all blame me, well, why diarrhea that day! I also believe that she will not be that kind of person. I just have a fluke mind... "


    Mino sighed and patted Li Li Li on the shoulder. "It''s the thief who will show his horse''s feet sooner or later. You can''t just let it go."


    Li Li was full of fighting spirit, "yes, Mr. Mi!"


    Two people separated in front of Mino''s office door, Mino pushed the door in, and the moment the door was closed, the displeasure on his face disappeared instantly.


    Her eyes, showing a grim light, lips, also pull out a smile.


    She took out her mobile phone, found a number in it and called it.


    The person on the other side answered quickly. It was Gu Xingshan''s voice, "what''s up? What''s the reaction of my brother-in-law? "


    Mino sighed, and his voice was distracted. "Mr. Si believes her very much."


    "What?! Believe her Gu Xingshan was very angry, "she stole the design draft, this bitch!"


    Mino sighed. "Miss Gu, you''d better not compare with her. I think Mr. Si likes her very much."


    "My brother-in-law is blinded by her. No, I must expose the real face of this bitch!"


    Mino said quickly, "Miss Gu, you Why is this necessary? She is your sister, after all


    "What sister? Is there a sister who robbed her sister of marriage? Don''t say she''s my sister Gu Xingshan spoke in a rage.


    Minorton shut his mouth.


    "Mino, be grateful. Don''t forget who funded you when you went to university and who saved you from that poor place. Now you can be so conspicuous! You keep a close eye on me Gu Xingshan ordered attitude, let Mino frown, she gently um a, ended the call.

 Chapter 307

    Zhuangnai directly from the top to the 18th floor, a evil fire in the body, how can not be suppressed.


    At noon, she didn''t go upstairs to eat, Ji Chen sent a text message to urge.


    Zhuangenet replied with a great deal of anger: "Ji te helps, I have not cleared the suspicion of stealing the design draft, or don''t go to the top floor to avoid Shi Zhengzheng throwing any documents, saying that I stole it? ¡¿It is a crying and laughing thing that Ji Chen sees this message!


    So at twelve o''clock, she was given a very rich takeaway.


    Su Mei can not help but clap her shoulder. "Little girl, just graduated from the money or leisurely! You see your lunch, I can have a month! "


    Zhuangenet:


    At six in the afternoon.


    After work, zhuangnai went to the underground parking lot, looked at the VIP elevator of president with his small head, saw Shi Zhengting come down, turned his head and walked, but his step was heavy, which made people notice her at once.


    Seeing her awkward and arrogant appearance, Shi Zhengting only felt funny. He took two steps and grabbed her wrist.


    Zhuangenet turned back and said with great exaggeration: "ouch, isn''t this Mr. President Mr. S? What''s the matter with you looking for me? "


    Shi Zhengzheng purses lips, cooperates the opening: "walk together?"


    Zhuangenet immediately waved, "that is not OK, I am a thief who steals design manuscript. Will it reduce your price if you go with me?"


    This tone And angry!


    Shi Zhengting picked his eyebrows and looked at the people in front of him.


    I''m afraid there is no 100 Jin for a thin body, right? A small man is not small in temper.


    He said nothing, bent over, a princess hugged, and the falling took her into the car.


    Zhuangenet:


    Well, actually, she also did not know what happened, just feel angry, a little bit of grievance, seems to be magnified countless times.


    Shi Zhengting so to her, he actually believed her, so she also wronged a fart ah grievance.


    But he didn''t speak on the road, and he was ignored.


    The car soon arrived at the villa of the family. Zhuangnai took the lead in jumping off the car. She rushed into the living room, which led to the sound of the car. The housekeeper who met her didn''t have time to speak. She could only chase her and shout, "madam!"


    Zhuangnai stood at the door, puzzled to turn around, the Butler just wanted to say what, zhuangnai heard a roar of anger behind him: "Gu, tilt, Yan!"


    She turned around to see Gu Xingshan red and swollen eyes, angry came to her, "Gu Qianyan! Dad has not been home for three days. Mom is also at home weeping every day. Is it not our home destroyed, you are happy? "


    Today, she was misunderstood for her design draft. She came here and said such inexplicable words. In a moment, Zhuang Nainai was angry and thought she was too unreasonable to make a fuss. "What is the relationship between your father and me if he can''t go home?"


    Gu Xingshan tooted up his mouth. "Yes, they are my father and my mother. You never think of them as relatives! For you, only zhuangmetine that little three is a family member! For her, you can not hesitate to betray your brother-in-law, what else can''t you do?! In your heart, is it the most important one ever is her? "


    This sentence, was chased by Zhuang Nainai into the living room of the Shi Zhengting, heard a clear and clear!


    He stepped in a moment, dark eyes suddenly rose a violent!

 Chapter 308

    Si Zhengting stood at the door, originally calm heart, but because of Gu Xingshan''s words, turned up the waves!


    In her heart, the most important thing has always been mother Zhuang?


    He stood there, still looking at the room.


    Zhuang Nai turned his back to Si Zhengting. He didn''t know he had come in. He frowned and clenched his fists when he heard Gu Xingshan''s words, "what are you talking about?! Dare to say it again


    Gu Xingshan calls her mother Zhuang every time. She touches her bottom line!


    If she doesn''t teach Gu Xingshan a lesson today, she doesn''t deserve to be mother Zhuang''s daughter!


    Gu Xingshan was shocked by her tone of voice, but she couldn''t speak for a moment. She looked at Si Zhengting standing behind her, bit her teeth and directly called out: "what? Am I wrong?! Dad said that he asked you to find the brother-in-law''s people to help design several sets of winter clothes this year, and let you and Zhuang Meiting video. You stole the design of brother-in-law company for her! Do you know that you''ve done us a terrible job! How can you do this to us, zhuangnai


    This person, unexpectedly also casually, black and white reversed!


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that he lost his temper!


    She wanted to say something, but Gu Xingshan began to cry again and interrupted her words: "Zhuang Nai Nai, don''t you hate the family? You don''t want to marry your brother-in-law. Our family forced you to marry for the sake of the family! Don''t you just hate dad? Hate dad, afraid you escape marriage again, will Zhuang Meiting sent abroad


    When she said this, she could see the man standing behind Chuang Nai Nai, his face getting darker and darker. Gu Xingshan had a flash of pleasure in her heart. She did not wait for Chuang Nai Nai to speak, and continued to cry: "but what can parents do, it''s also your parents! Every time you go home, you say you want to divorce your brother-in-law. You say that he is so terrible that you live in fear every day. You have to be kind to him. You are very tired. Dad has promised you, let you endure again, but why do you want to harm us like this?! Gu Qingyan! What a cruel heart you are! How can you be worthy of your parents and your brother-in-law? "


    After she finished all her words, she lowered her head and began to cry in a low voice. When Chuang Nai Nai wanted to speak again, she called out to her back, "brother-in-law, the design draft was stolen by my sister. We Gu''s enterprise really doesn''t know anything. Please don''t be angry and look after your family, OK?"


    Brother in law?!


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of what, she turned her head and saw Si Zhengting standing behind her!


    His eyes were dark, and there were all kinds of complicated emotions.


    His hands on both sides of his body, clenched into fists, seemed to be trying to suppress his anger.


    Chuang Nai was angry with him. She knew that Gu Xingshan''s half truth and half false words stimulated Si Zhengting. However, there were so many words she wanted to explain that she felt she could not speak.


    The brain in the rapid rotation, the first pick out the most important content, she opened her mouth and cried: "I did not steal the design draft!"


    With this sentence, she stepped forward and stretched out her hand to take Si Zhengting''s arm.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that there was an uncontrollable panic in her heart!


    She knows that the highest level of lying is nine points of truth and one point of falsehood. Gu Xingshan pinches the heat too well, and even some of her words can''t be refuted at all!!

 Chapter 309

    Chuang Nai stepped forward and held Si Zhengting''s arm tightly. She looked at him eagerly, hoping that he could believe himself. But his mouth opened, but he didn''t know where to start.


    The situation is too complex, the feelings are too complex, some things, some people, can''t explain clearly.


    Those past, they never mentioned, try to show that they don''t care, but at this moment, zhuangnai suddenly found that those are injuries, deep in the bottom of my heart.


    And the only thing she could do at the moment was to hold on to him.


    Si Zhengting hung his head and looked at the hand that was holding him tightly.


    He knew that this was Gu Xingshan''s instigation of dissension. Even those words were not all true.


    Reason told him not to believe those words. Reason told him to believe that Chuang Nai Nai cared about himself, but his heart had been shaken.


    Five years ago, her heartless words rang through her ears again, "because I don''t like you anymore..."


    This sentence, simply became his innermost heart biggest magic barrier, cannot walk out, cannot swing.


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    The heart is like a blunt knife under the cut, let him feel, seems to even breathe pain.


    What happened after this reunion flashed in front of me.


    She came to him to care for her family.


    She got the scandal and went to the railway station to escape.


    Even when she married herself, he made some small moves.


    On wedding night, she didn''t want to be in bed with him


    Everything, has long explained her attitude.


    But he didn''t want to let go, so he repeatedly compromised, low-profile put down all the things before, even he did not care, she took 300000 abandoned him, they seem to finally together.


    However, how many days and nights, he did not want to ask: Chuang Nai Nai, do you love me? What am I in your heart?


    He was afraid to ask.


    I''m afraid I can''t see it on her face.


    He carefully hide all the pain, he thought that with the passage of time and slowly forget, those who originally looked at peace, inside should be in the healing of the wound, was brutally torn, but found that the pain inside, has suppurated.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai, at the anxious look on her face, and could not help but smile sarcastically.


    He knew that even if he didn''t love him before, Chuang Nai Nai had no feelings for him.


    But at the moment, as if there is a villain in the ear said: look, the most important person in her heart is never you.


    What a sad discovery!


    In Si Zhengting''s chest, there was a sense of coolness. It seemed that his body had no heat, and even his skin was getting colder inch by inch.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai, stretched out his hand, broke her fingers and pushed her away.


    Chuang Nai Nai staggered back two steps and stood there in a daze, clenching his fist.


    Why are they so close, but it seems that they are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, how can they not get together.


    There will always be a gulf between her and him that cannot be crossed.


    Her eyes gradually turned red, and Wei Qu came to her heart. She thought that Si Zhengting would be like several times before. She turned around and strode away, but she found that she was wrong.


    Si Zhengting did not leave.


    His voice is very cold, expression is very cold, pointing to Gu Xingshan who is still crying, "housekeeper, throw her out!"

 Chapter 310

    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned again.


    She looked at it like this. The housekeeper called two bodyguards, one left and one right, and caught the incredible Gu Xingshan. Without hesitation, she took her out without hesitation. Listening to Gu Xingshan''s curse and shouting, she and Si Zhengting were left in the room.


    She stood there, looking at Si Zhengting.


    He was still cold and cold.


    But she vaguely felt that at the moment, he was not the same as just now, and the man who carried himself to the car was not the same.


    Just that kind of cold, is a cool summer cooling, let people feel the whole body comfortable.


    But now, it is the cold of winter.


    She shivered, bit her lips, and looked wary again.


    Si Zhengting looked up and saw her appearance. There was another block in his heart.


    Some of Gu Xingshan''s words are quite right.


    She courted him carefully with a purpose.


    In high school, he remembers, she had a strong sense and she was bossy.


    It was the second half of senior two. They went climbing together.


    She brought a pile of cooked food from home, big bag and small bag to meet with them. When she was making peace with them, Su Yanbin and Zuo Yi ridiculed her to death.


    She straightened her neck, "after a while to the hillside, hungry can not cry!"


    Su Yanbin laughed, "but you take so many things to climb the mountain, are you not tired?"


    Chuang Nai immediately smile, regardless of the direct weight to Si Zhengting, "I''m not tired!"


    He was black at the time. "Why should I take what you''re carrying?"


    "Because I''m your girlfriend," he said! Look, all the boyfriends on the street will help their girlfriends carry their bags


    She ran up to him, patted him on the shoulder, and sighed, "dear boy friend, it''s hard for you!"


    When he was her boyfriend, she did not forget to enslave him at any time.


    He was cold, but he enjoyed her saying, "because you are my boyfriend!"


    But now?


    He''s her husband She was afraid and afraid of him.


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he was really sad.


    He turned and went upstairs to the study.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back, wanted to catch up with him, and wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing was done, so he stood there and watched him enter the study.


    Inexplicably, her heart aches.


    She didn''t think she could guess what he was thinking.


    Every time, when she felt close to him and they were about to get happiness, something would happen.


    Chuang Nai hung his head and went upstairs into the bedroom. He sat quietly on the bed, but he didn''t know what to do.


    She scratched her head irritably and felt powerless all over her body.


    During this period, although Si Zhengting is still proud and charming and still very cold, she can feel that he is trying to ease down with his relationship.


    But they all want to be closer. Why are they going further and further?


    I want to think about some problems, but I feel that my mind is full of paste, and I can''t think of anything.


    So tangled, unknowingly, she lay in bed and fell asleep.


    It was dark again.


    Her stomach growled, and she was a little frightened.


    I took out my mobile phone and took a look. It was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    She walked out of the master bedroom and went downstairs to see the housekeeper sitting on the sofa in the living room standing up. "Madam, the rice is still warm in the pot. I''m going to ask someone to take it for you."

 Chapter 311

    Chuang Nai Nai waved. "No, I''ll do it myself."


    She neatly into the kitchen, all the food out, before eating, but looked at the housekeeper: "Si Zhengting ate it?"


    The housekeeper gave her a deep look, "Sir, no appetite."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned, and then he ignored the hot eyes of the housekeeper, bowed his head and slowly ate his own food.


    She knew what the housekeeper meant and wanted her to go upstairs to deliver the meal.


    But she felt At this time, when Si Zhengting saw her, his appetite would be even worse?


    Forced to eat something, Chuang Nai Nai went upstairs to rest.


    These days, two people have been sleeping in separate rooms all the time. Chuang Nai Nai has long been used to sleeping alone in a very empty bedroom. A few days ago, he still felt sweet lying in this big bed, but today he felt lonely.


    She took out her mobile phone, flipped through it, and then sent a message to Si Zhengting: "good night. ¡¿


    this is also a habit developed in recent days. They say good night to each other every night.


    But today''s SMS, it seems that no one is destined to return.


    -


    in the study.


    Si Zhengting sat on the balcony with a cigarette between his fingers.


    In the smoke, his eyes were on the master bedroom. It seemed that he could penetrate the thick wall and see what she was doing.


    The cold wind blowing in, let his brain more clear.


    But the more clearly understood, the more cold the heart felt.


    A few days ago to his own weaving dream, so heartless broken, he actually did not know, how to face zhuangnai.


    The mobile phone vibrated twice. He looked down and took a look. It was her good night.


    His eyes stagnated for a while, then gently moved away from the mobile phone, and then put the cigarette in his mouth with the tip of his finger, and took a hard puff.


    Then, he thought, is the design manuscript stolen by Chuang Nai Nai?


    In the morning, that unconditional trust is an instinct.


    However, Gu Xingshan''s words made him suddenly remember that some time ago, when she was talking with Ding Mengya on the balcony, what design draft had been said in front of her


    At that time, he focused all his attention on the following sentence, but now think about it


    It seems that at that time, Chuang Nai Nai was on the phone with Gu Deshou, and Ms. Ding was warning her not to be sorry for herself?


    He remembered that one day, he looked back home with her. She had been absent-minded since she came out of the family. It seemed that something had happened. Now he wanted to come. Was it at that time that Gu Deshou asked her to make a design draft?


    He knew that Chuang Nai Nai was a man with a bottom line and would not steal the design draft.


    But


    He dropped his eyes again, but his lips were hooked. As Gu Xingshan said, what can''t she do for Zhuang''s mother?


    So many coincidences, so many concealments, and so many directions, let the seeds of doubt take root and germinate in his heart.


    Si Zhengting stood up and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Chen.


    Jichen answered quickly, "Sir, the design draft has made some progress. I''m going to report it to you."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes fell on the night far away from the villa. The sky in Beijing has been seriously smoggy for several days. Therefore, the sky is gray and black. Except for a crescent moon, there is almost no starlight.


    Distant chain of mountains, quietly dormant in the dark, like between her and him, on the surface, a calm, but do not know when, will suddenly rough.

 Chapter 312

    Si Zhengting lowered his eyes and spoke faintly, "say."


    Ji Chen''s voice, through the mobile phone, Si Zhengting holds the finger of the mobile phone tight, inexplicably some nervous.


    Hopefully, she will not betray her trust in her.


    "I checked my wife''s whereabouts. A few days ago, my wife did go to look after her family. Moreover, when she went, she sent a USB flash disk."


    Si Zhengting frowned and his voice sank coldly, "this, I know."


    Words down, tightly pursed lips, always talk less people, but mouth, do not know in persuading each other, or convince themselves, "this can not be evidence that she stole the design draft."


    What''s more, Chuang Nai Nai was at home a few days ago and said that he would design some clothes for her family. He also bought her a computer. But later, the two people had a conflict. After reconciliation, there was a little contradiction. Later, she did not have confidence in her design, so she did not dare to show it to him, for fear that he would laugh at her.


    Of course, he didn''t care at all.


    In high school, Chuang Nai Nai once said that her ideal is to be a designer.


    However, her university counterpart major was venue design. He knew that she had chosen fashion design, but he didn''t care too much about it.


    There are so many designers in the world who can''t design spiritual things. How can she be a half hearted one?


    Do you want her to design?


    She designed it. Do you dare to take it?


    Ji Chen was frightened by the cold air in his voice. After a while, he was still open to business: "Sir, I went to see the main style of Gu''s enterprise, which is really the same as our concept."


    Si Zhengting retorted, "the idea is the same, in this line, very common."


    The same idea, this kind of thing, in the clothing design, is really easy to bump into.


    Beijing people are lazy in their living habits. In winter, they like to wrap themselves round and round. They don''t care much about the image, but only pay attention to leisure.


    Therefore, as long as there is a little change in the style, people can feel the sense of fashion.


    However, the same concept does not mean that the style of clothes will be the same.


    The finished product designed by everyone must be different.


    Ji Chen uttered a meal, did not dare to continue to speak, listening to Si Zhengting''s urgent explanation voice in the phone, his mouth opened, and then opened his mouth. Finally, he said, "Sir, have you seen Miss Si''s design draft?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows.


    Now think about it, he gave Si Jingyu''s draft, in fact, very messy, just to deal with her graffiti. And after Si Jingyu got the manuscript, she also told him that he would change his things beyond recognition. The whole design was almost all her personal creation.


    Can Ji Chen let him see, certainly have special meaning.


    Si Zhengting with a mobile phone into the study, open the computer, Si Jingyu design will appear on the screen.


    That''s a typical design style of Si Jingyu. She likes to make her own logo on the details. For example, the design of the main down jacket and zipper is T-shaped.


    Si Zhengting said to the telephone in a cold voice, "keep talking."


    Ji Chen''s voice was a little empty, and even Si Zhengting could hear it. He swallowed his mouth because he was nervous. "Because the shapes of their main styles are very similar to our design, so I found the clothing factory of Gu''s enterprise, which was also an old friend of ours. So he didn''t take much effort to bring me the design draft sent by Gu''s enterprise It is. "

 Chapter 313

    Gu''s enterprises have little capital and do not have their own clothing factories. They cooperate with fixed manufacturers.


    Jichen to go to Gu''s enterprise to design drawings is obviously not appropriate, and will be very stupid, so he thought of the manufacturing plant is not surprising.


    Si Zhengting''s heart, accompanied by his words, became more and more heavy.


    The more he said it, the more he explained that


    "I''ve faxed the design drawings from the clothing factory to your mailbox."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting clicks the mouse''s hand and pauses slightly.


    The mailbox sign is clearly on the desktop. Just click on it, you can see what the design drawing Gu sent to the factory.


    But at this moment, in his heart, there was a trace of resistance.


    It seems that if you don''t look, you can always tell yourself and trust her.


    And if you watch


    Si Zhengting has never been an indecisive person. Those inexplicable ideas just appeared in his mind for a moment, and then he left them behind. He opened the mailbox and opened the design drawing of Gu''s enterprise.


    After seeing those plans, his pupils shrank! As like as two peas,


    , though the two diagrams are really made minor changes, the zipper of the T font and the main frame of the clothes are exactly the same.


    It''s just that Si Jingyu''s handling of the design draft is sophisticated and full of aesthetic feeling, while the one of Gu''s enterprises seems to be pirated, and some details are not handled well enough.


    But just like this, it can be concluded that this is absolutely not a coincidence, not the same idea, absolutely plagiarism!


    Because T-shaped zipper, is the characteristics of Si Jingyu, Si Jingyu''s characteristics, Si Jingyu''s label!


    Si Zhengting''s hand slightly forced, directly tightly grasped the mouse.


    However, his eyes sharp staring at the screen, even if the heart has turned the waves, but still extremely cold mouth, "these, there is no way to explain that she did it."


    Ji Chen did not refute this sentence, just continue to open mouth: "then, I also found a thing."


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist and listened to him quietly.


    "The USB flash drive that my wife gave to Gu Deshou was one of our employees. As you know, there are our company''s logo on the USB flash disk of our company. And Gu''s enterprise This USB flash disk was used to copy the design for the designer He said here, pause, immediately said a date, "this is the last revision time of the design draft in the U disk."


    Si Zhengting only felt that he was in the ice cellar.


    Ji Chen said this date, is exactly the day when Chuang Nai went to Gu Deshou.


    Chuang Nai Nai is in his room, after copying the documents from the computer, he goes out.


    Although he was in the company at that time, he still looked at the time. Now, the time in the USB flash disk is consistent with that time.


    In other words, Ji Chen is telling him that Chuang Nai gave the design draft to Gu Deshou, and Gu Deshou did not modify it, but directly sent it to the clothing factory!


    So, this picture is the one given by Chuang Nai Nai.


    Seeing that he had no voice, Ji Chen continued to open his mouth: "Sir, Miss Si''s habit, you know, during her creation, people in the company can''t get close to her. Her office security measures are very complete, and it doesn''t look like someone enters. What''s more, the time when Miss Si''s design was finished was just the day when his wife went to take care of her family

 Chapter 314

    "Now, the final revision time of the design draft sent to the factory is also that day. It was five days ago that Gu''s family gave the design draft to the clothing factory. However, Miss Si gave the draft to director mi the day before, so... "


    Si Jingyu''s manuscript is very secret, only in the day before yesterday, just gave Mino.


    But the leakage of the manuscript was five days ago!


    So


    Only Chuang Nai Nai had the time and opportunity to commit the crime. Because Si Jingyu''s office, others can''t get in, but Si Jingyu has a good relationship with Chuang Nai. Her bedroom, Chuang Nai Nai, is free to enter!


    And she There are also motives.


    What Gu Xingshan said was ringing in my ear: " Let you and Zhuang Meiting video. You stole the design of brother-in-law''s company to us for her sake!... "


    Si Zhengting suddenly clenched his fist. Some ideas went crazy and poured into his head!


    All of these that Ji Chen investigates come out, all are secret, can get these news, very not easy.


    Now all the news is pointing in one direction.


    But It won''t be like this.


    It will never be like this.


    He tried to tell himself this sentence in his heart. He repeated it many times before he calmed down.


    His voice is very cold, as if from another world, the tone firmly open his mouth: "Ji Chen, you should know, U disk, not only she has, even the date of the design draft, can be falsified."


    This word falls, opposite Ji Chen, seem to be in gently sigh tone.


    His heart, on a jerk.


    Si Zhengting understands that now Ji Chen has determined that Zhuang Nai stole the design draft, but he dare not tell him the result directly like investigating other things. Instead, he will tell him the discovery bit by bit, and then let him find the clues.


    However, even if all the evidence points to her, and even if it can be used to convict her, he still does not believe it.


    Her character He can be trusted.


    Plagiarize this kind of thing, absolutely can''t do.


    He Can''t accept her betrayal again.


    If we say that her betrayal five years ago is excusable, but this time Just for the video with Chuang''s mother


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were heavy and drooping, "continue to check and see who slandered her."


    Ji Chen can''t help but open his mouth, "Sir, you are so sure, not madam?"


    Si Zhengting raised his head, his eyes full of confusion and emptiness.


    Are you sure?


    To be honest, he didn''t know.


    But he knew he had to trust her.


    Otherwise, between them, perhaps really can''t go down.


    He spoke in a low voice, slowly, with a trace of low, and his own can not detect the sadness, "I am sure. Unless, she says it


    Otherwise, even if the world says she is plagiarism, even if all the evidence points to her, he will believe her.


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting decadent on the chair behind him, two hands on his abdomen, eyes do not know where to look.


    What happened today reverberates in front of us again.


    Gu Xingshan''s words pierced into his heart. At that time, he really wanted to turn around and leave, but the doctor''s words suddenly rang in his ears.


    Go to see her pale face because of fear and excitement, but his steps, how can not step up.


    Think about the last time, even a small role in the company can bully her at will. If he left this time, will she let herself in that situation again?

 Chapter 315

    Her heartache, at that time angry in his heart, still occupied the upper hand.


    He drove Gu Xingshan away for her, but still couldn''t help feeling sorry for her tangled here.


    For her, mother Zhuang is always the first.


    But if one day, someone kidnaps him, she will sacrifice Zhuang mother''s interest, to rescue herself?


    As soon as this problem came out, it was like having a root. It was tightly entangled in his heart, and it could not be forgotten.


    Si Zhengting stood up. In this case, I would like to ask.


    Maybe The answer is not as bad as you think?


    Can just stand up, and suddenly thought, she sent himself a good night message, so to say, she is asleep?


    Si Zhengting slowly sat back to the desk top of the office. He unconsciously put his finger on the mouse and casually pointed it, but suddenly a black window popped up on the screen.


    Si Zhengting once in a while looked up, just saw, suddenly dumbfounded.


    This is the same monitoring software that he installed when he was monitoring her and Su Jinhui sending messages. Later, he forgot to turn it off. Unexpectedly, he has been monitoring her all the time.


    His mood, gradually better, simply open the monitoring software, check down.


    Because it is a mobile phone monitoring software, so as long as it is the chat content in the mobile phone, it will be displayed on it, including the QQ content of Zhuang nainainai and Lin Xi''er.


    On the top, it''s a good night message from Chuang Nai Nai.


    Below, it is the QQ chat content that she and Lin Xi Er yesterday!


    Seeing this sentence, Si Zhengting''s face was a little hot. At the same time, he could not help stroking his forehead. How could Chuang Nai Nai say anything to Lin Xi''er?


    But she is so anxious about the problems of husband and wife''s life, which shows that she still cares about him.


    Just still depressed mood, instant good.


    Even Si Zhengting''s lip corners are slightly raised.


    It suddenly occurred to him that yesterday afternoon, after work, she seduced herself in the car. This is what Lin Xi''er called "emotion and interest"? If so, it''s not bad.


    As he continued to move forward, Chuang Nai had few friends, so there was little chat.


    In the company, occasionally interact with Su Mei on QQ, that is to say good night SMS to yourself.


    So The message sent to Gu Deshou is so abrupt.


    On the screen, he glanced at the text message!


    It was the day when Chuang Nai Nai was strolling in the garden to keep fit, and the content of the text message was: "emperor Hao''s design draft has not been made yet. Wait for me for a few days. ¡¿


    the smile on Si Zhengting''s lips is stiff before it can be restrained!


    He was staring at the text message, trying to make sure that he was wrong. He wanted to make sure that someone had framed her?


    But, No.


    Before the text message, it was Gu Deshou who made several calls to her.


    She didn''t answer. After pressing the phone, she sent the message to the other party.


    Si Zhengting immediately grasped his fist. His first reaction was that she might have difficulty in saying something?


    In a daze, the screen suddenly flickered.


    This is Chuang Nai Nai calling. He looks at the person who called in. It turns out that it is Gu Deshou.


    Si Zhengting droops his eyes and looks half loud. Finally, he picks up the earphone and puts it on his ear. In the earphone, the phone is answered.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that he must not be able to sleep, but he did not expect to lie in bed, so unconsciously he went to sleep.

 Chapter 316

    Therefore, Gu Deshou''s phone call, she was suddenly awakened, do not know where and when.


    She put the mobile phone in her ear, with a sleepy voice, a little hoarse and impotent, "Hello, who?"


    "Qing Yan, it''s me, your father." Gu Deshou''s anxious voice came in from the opposite side.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s brain is still in a paste state, eyes closed, voice is impatient, "well, what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? It''s disturbing to call so late!


    Gu Deshou didn''t pay attention to the bad words in her words, and said, "Nanai, Dihao group has sued us to the court and said that we copied their design draft. You must help us to suppress this matter. This year, Gu''s enterprise has turned over by relying on this batch of clothes. I put all the working capital into it. If they sue successfully, we Gu''s enterprise will be finished! ¡±


    when Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he slowly opened his eyes.


    The night lights gave out a dim light, shining on the ceiling, a dark.


    She was quiet for a moment, which reflected what Gu Deshou said, and the sleepiness gradually subsided.


    Then, she couldn''t help but lift the corner of her lips, showing a look of ridicule.


    Does Gu Deshou know that he is in a hurry now?


    When I let myself steal the design draft of emperor Hao, did not expect to have today?


    Think of here, but a cool heart.


    Or is it that he had calculated at that time and would come to her for help today?


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes and immediately said, "Gu''s business is over. What does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Deshou on the opposite side stopped for a moment and then said, "Qingyan, I know that you and your mother Zhuang have been dependent on each other since childhood. She has been in a stable condition recently. She often tells me that she misses you very much. If this matter is solved, how about taking her back from abroad?"


    There was a temptation in his voice, but Chuang Nai felt it.


    The last video with Zhuang''s mother didn''t make her feel at ease. Instead, she was more and more worried about her. Would her mother be afraid when she was abroad alone? Will it be lonely?


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his mobile phone, and his heart was desolate.


    The father, who has disappeared for more than 20 years, has been using her and threatening her ever since he met her. Now, he still does not forget to use this method!


    However, she has always been soft and hard, only care about mother Zhuang.


    For a moment, Chuang Nai lost all his strength.


    She didn''t want to compromise, but she couldn''t get rid of these troubles.


    Then she began to think.


    What kind of clothes did Gu''s family make? Why was it said that they had stolen emperor Hao''s design?


    She said to the phone, "is that the design you gave to the manufacturer that I gave you?"


    Gu Deshou said, "yes."


    Chuang Nai Nai does not believe that she herself is a designer. She knows how serious it is to be defined as plagiarism.


    She paused and said, "send me the design drawings you sent to the manufacturer."


    Gu Deshou nodded, "OK."


    After a while, Gu Deshou sent the design drawings to her mobile phone. "I''m not sure about the design draft. It''s all given to your mother. Do you have a look at this design draft? Is it the one you gave it to?"


    "Goo!"


    ''s computer as like as two peas, which appeared on the computer of the company, was exactly the same as the one sent to him by Ji Chen.


    Hearing Gu Deshou''s question, his eyes narrowed, and even his breathing slowed down. For the first time, a man who had never been afraid of anything was so nervous, waiting for an answer.

 Chapter 317

    Chuang Nai takes away his mobile phone and opens the MMS, which is the design drawing of the main style clothes he received.


    At that time, Gu Deshou''s design was obviously different from that of her.


    But those refinements, but also is to modify some small details, such as the T-shaped zipper, very personalized.


    It seems that the designers of Gu''s enterprise are also very powerful.


    However, in the final analysis, it was indeed the design she had given to Gu Deshou, so she whispered, "it''s this..."


    But this is clearly his own design. Why is it said that it has copied the design draft of Dihao group? Is there any misunderstanding?


    Gu Deshou said anxiously on the opposite side, "Qing Yan, can you ask Mr. Si to spare us this time? Just once, I promise I won''t let you do anything again. "


    This is my own design draft. It''s not a plagiarism at all, so just explain it to Si Zhengting clearly.


    It''s very simple.


    But she didn''t want to show that it was easy to do it, so she said in a bit of embarrassment, "you know, Si Zhengting is not warm to me, and he doesn''t have me at all..."


    Gu Deshou said quickly, "Nanai, do you know why I quarreled with your mother that day?"


    Chuang Nai frowned and said something about the design draft. How did Gu Deshou pull up something else?


    Before she thought deeply, Gu Deshou said again, "Nanai, that day I told your mother that I was going to give you a 2% stake in Gu''s enterprise."


    What?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened carelessly.


    Gu''s enterprise 2% of the shares?!


    She was suddenly silent, completely confused by the news.


    How important a company''s shares are, of course, she knows better than anyone else. At the beginning, Gu Deshou said that he would give her 20% dowry, but he wanted to borrow the power of Si Zhengting.


    But now, for mother Zhuang?


    Mother Zhuang has no use value.


    Did Gu Deshou wait for his mother all his life?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes immediately moist, she did not want to speak directly, "no need."


    Gu Deshou stopped, and his voice became dull, "Qing Yan, that''s what I gave you Zhuang''s mother."


    "My mother won''t want it either." Chuang Nai Nai''s words are very firm. She really knows her mother very well.


    Gu Deshou was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Chuang Nai Nai then said, "I''ll help you through this difficult time. You''ll take my mother back. In the future, don''t disturb her. Don''t let Li Yufeng go to her and give her a quiet life."


    Gu Deshou again said, "you..."


    "Don''t you agree? Isn''t it all for you? For it, you can abandon your daughter, a former lover. What''s the dilemma? "


    Gu Deshou listened to her sarcasm with a spear, and finally sighed, "OK."


    Si Zhengting is sitting in his study.


    He clenched his fists tightly, his dark eyes full of anger.


    Inside the monitor, Chuang Nai''s "it''s this" is like giving him a few slaps, which makes his trust and persistence become a joke at the moment!


    It''s her, this design draft, which she gave to Gu Deshou.


    But that design draft, clearly is Si Jingyu''s!


    In other words, she admitted that she took the design draft of Si Jingyu

 Chapter 318

    Si Zhengting was powerless to lean on the chair behind him. His normally expressionless iceberg face was a little broken at the moment.


    His whole body was filled with a feeling called disappointment.


    When he heard Mino''s report, his first reaction was that it could not be her.


    When Ji Chen put all the evidence in front of him one by one, he still insisted and excused her.


    He thought, these days, they have entered each other''s heart, have already understood each other, understood each other, understood each other.


    He thought, his compromise, his tolerance, can exchange for the harmony between them.


    But it turns out That''s not harmony, that''s muddling along, that''s self deception.


    What was his trust in the end?


    Think about it when she got off work in the evening, and she talked to herself all the way without saying a word.


    He thought it was lovely at that time, but now he thinks, how did she do it, even betrayal is so justified?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes are straight. At the moment, he is in a complex mood. It is not clear whether he is more angry or disappointed.


    Five years ago, it was not like this.


    She''s like a round of sunlight, automatically shielding everything from the dark side.


    Therefore, these so-called plagiarism, so-called theft, can not have any connection with her.


    No expectation, no disappointment.


    She gave him a happy hug, but she broke it with her own hands.


    Then, she heard her next sentence, "you know, Si Zhengting is not warm to me..."


    Si Zhengting suddenly hooked his lips and pulled out a cold smile.


    Even if he knew that Chuang Nai Nai''s words were used to perfunctory Gu Deshou, he still felt that the heart was unable to restrain the contraction.


    It turns out that his strong and repressed love, to her, is just not hot or cold? Or, she doesn''t care at all?


    This feeling made him feel as if the whole world was about to collapse.


    And then?


    "I''ll help you through the difficulties..." On what basis did she think it was easy to help Gu''s enterprise overcome the difficulties?


    If you are accommodating to her and tolerant to her, can she squander without bottom line and principle?


    Si Zhengting couldn''t listen any more. He took down his earphone and stared at the computer. At last, he almost shook his fingers and held down the mouse to close the cruel chat window.


    He sat quietly in his chair for a while, but he felt upset and could not calm down.


    He picked up the cigarette and took two puffs. Finally, he pinched it out.


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin''s mobile phone rang for a long time to answer, the voice was just waking up, "my boss, what time is this, you even call me!"


    "Drink?" He asked.


    Su Yanbin a Leng, "ah?"


    "Half an hour, Glamour Bar." When Si Zhengting finished, he hung up without waiting for an answer.


    Immediately, he picked up his coat and strode out.


    -


    after hanging up the phone, Chuang Nai Nai lay on the bed, looking at the ceiling, but could not sleep.


    She thought that Gu Deshou had asked someone to steal the design draft of Dihao. But now she found out that it was Gu Deshou who thought it was too simple?


    It was clearly her design draft. How could it be a copy of emperor hao?


    Chuang Nai Nai turned over on the bed, still can''t think of it.

 Chapter 319

    Tossing and turning in bed, how can''t sleep, originally is an acute person, at the moment in the face of such doubts, has already exhausted patience.


    She simply sat up and walked around the room in her pajamas, then quietly turned her head and listened to the sound of the study next door.


    Trance, it seems, really heard a little sound.


    So, is Si Zhengting still up?


    Chuang Nai Nai ran to the balcony again. Though the curtain of the study was pulled, there was still a light in it. As soon as her eyes were bright, she put on a coat, she opened the door and ran to Si Zhengting''s study.


    But at the door of the study, Chuang Nai Nai''s steps stopped.


    Standing outside the gate, she finally remembered that Gu Xingshan''s arrival today made him unhappy.


    Chuang Nai sighed and dropped his head.


    Some things, some words, perhaps should be said clearly, so as to be calm in the future.


    But now, can Si Zhengting listen to her explanation of Israel?


    Can you hear that, she told him, it was his mother who drove into his mother, and she took the 300000?


    She pursed her lips, a little unhappy, and even more depressed. She simply turned around and planned to talk about it tomorrow.


    She was about to open her steps when she heard a "click" and the door opened.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and looked back. The first thing he saw was the strong smell of smoke in the room.


    Then she saw that he was standing there with his coat in his hand, obviously about to go out, but she didn''t expect her to stand outside his door, so she looked slightly stunned.


    In the strong night, the golden light from the ceiling was pouring down and covering the two of them.


    For a moment, all sounds were quiet.


    They just stood still.


    She looked at him.


    He looked at her, too.


    Her eyes were slightly surprised.


    And he, in addition to the moment when he saw her, flashed an imperceptible pain, his eyes were always one As cool as water.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know what was wrong in his heart, but he was not willing to speak first.


    But as time went by, she felt his eyes, which were cold, seemed to penetrate the skin. After cooling to the bone, she could not help speaking first.


    Chuang Nai coughed a little and said, "what a Si Zhengting, you Going out? "


    Si Zhengting takes back his sight indifferently. "Er," he turns back and closes the door of the study. At the same time, he can''t help but sneer in his heart: how eager is she to relieve the crisis for her family, so that her mother Zhuang can come back quickly?


    After the door of the study was closed, he turned around and walked out from her side.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked back in surprise and saw that he had reached the stairs.


    The light is very dark. The shadow that hits him on the ground is very long and fuzzy.


    Even if his back is still straight and straight, even if he is higher than himself, I don''t know why. At this moment, Si Zhengting''s back looks so lonely and sad, which makes her heart ache.


    She didn''t know what she was thinking. She ran over and hugged him from behind!


    "Si Zheng Zheng''s arm was tight, and then he felt that she was stiff

 Chapter 320

    She cried out such a sentence, even she was shocked.


    What kind of confusion did she make?


    But since all of them have been so shameful, it''s just shameful to the end!


    Chuang Nai Nai decided to give up and hugged him tightly from behind.


    Si Zhengting''s body was stiff.


    Originally hard, cool heart, because of this sentence, inexplicably more than a little warm.


    He can''t help but despise himself, see, she is only occasionally gentle, you can''t resist. Will one day, when you are abandoned by her, you will be happy?


    His lips pressed, pursed out a helpless sad arc.


    And then he tried to push her away again.


    At this time, a voice came: "Sir, madam, you Is this what you need? "


    Si Zhengting was stunned. He found that the housekeeper and several nannies downstairs heard the sound just now and pushed the door out. At the moment, they all looked at the stairs in shock.


    Go to see the woman holding him tightly behind him, Si Zhengting sighs in his heart.


    He said faintly, "nothing."


    He immediately turned around, grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s arm and dragged her into the study.


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed.


    It was dark in the study.


    Chuang Nai staggered two times, subconsciously wanted to press the switch on the wall, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed. She was stunned and puzzled: "Si Zhengting?"


    "Zhuangnai." In the dark, he could only see that he was not far away from himself, but zhuangnai could not see his expression and face.


    However, there was a strong depression in his voice, which was a little lower than usual.


    Chuang Nai Nai gave a "Hmmm" and then took his hand with his backhand. "What''s the matter?"


    He didn''t speak, so he stood there.


    Si Zhengting didn''t know what he was going to say, but suddenly he didn''t want her to turn on the light.


    It seems that all shadows and calculations can be hidden in the dark. As long as the light is turned on, there will be no escape.


    And they, in the dark, can still talk peacefully until the light is on?


    But it''s always going to be light.


    After a moment''s silence, he finally released her hand.


    Chuang Nai suddenly turned on the light in the study. After staying in the dark for a while, she couldn''t adapt to the light in front of her. She held out her hand to block her eyes.


    When he got used to it slowly, he put his hand down and saw Si Zhengting staring at her.


    It''s just that look, it''s strange.


    After she looked at it, he turned around and threw his coat on the sofa. Then he sat down and cocked his legs. The whole person began to say, "what can I do for you so late?"


    He knew he was asking.


    But he suddenly wanted to see, what method did she want to use in order to let himself be exalted?


    Chuang Nai could not figure out his idea. However, judging from his appearance, he did not seem to be angry. So he sat down opposite him, "Si Zhengting, I think there is something wrong with the design draft."


    She said, the analysis of the head of the way: "originally in the morning, I did not feel that Gu''s enterprise found someone to steal the design draft of emperor Hao. But now, I feel something is wrong. Can I have a look at the design draft of Dihao group? "


    Have a look at the design draft?


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, or threw a drawing, which is the design draft of Si Jingyu.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it and was shocked, "why is my sister''s design the same as mine?"?! Is there any misunderstanding? "

 Chapter 321

    Like her design?


    What''s the misunderstanding?


    Si Zhengting suddenly found this sentence very ridiculous.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not notice his abnormality. He frowned at the design draft, then took out his mobile phone and took a look at the design draft sent by Gu Deshou.


    The two manuscripts are similar, but there are subtle changes, but we can see that this is absolutely plagiarism.


    Her eyes widened.


    The big frame of this manuscript is hers. But why did Dihao group''s design draft and Si Jingyu''s design draft use her big frame?


    She looked up at Si Zhengting and said, "Si Zhengting, this is clearly designed by me! How did you become a member of Dihao group? "


    Chuang Nai put the manuscript in front of Si Zhengting, let him see clearly.


    Can Si Zhengting''s fundus, but only a cool thin at the moment.


    She designed it?


    It turns out that She is going to use this method.


    Will the manuscript be said to be her, so Gu''s enterprise can get rid of the crime of plagiarism?


    If it wasn''t for the T-shaped zipper, it was the logo of Si Jingyu. If it wasn''t for eavesdropping on her phone call with Gu Deshou, he would have believed this ridiculous statement at the moment!


    In her heart, how stupid was he to tell such a ridiculous lie?


    But she didn''t realize it and was still babbling, "what''s going on here? Why are the two drafts the same? Si Zhengting, I''ve been designing clothes for Gu''s enterprises. You know that. But why is your sister''s design the same as mine? "


    "Yes, why is it the same?" Si Zhengting couldn''t help speaking.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "This is a coincidence."


    She would like to say, is not Si Jingyu plagiarized her, but this word in the end walked around the mouth, and swallow back.


    With Si Jingyu here, also can be regarded as getting along with a period of time, her character character, she has a general understanding, Si Jingyu will not be such a person.


    So, what misunderstanding is there?


    Chuang Nai picked up the design draft again, "Si Zhengting, will the design draft that my sister gave to Mino is not this one at all. Are you wrong?"


    "This, I guess, is only known to her."


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "yes, if my sister is here, just ask me. However, if this design draft is really your emperor''s, I''m afraid there are some misunderstandings. "


    Speaking of this, she did not hear what Si Zhengting said. She quickly raised her head and explained, "I don''t mean that my sister copied me. My sister is not that kind of person. I mean, there must be some misunderstandings we didn''t notice..."


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, "this, or only she knows."


    Chuang Nai immediately dropped his head, "yes, but now we can''t contact my sister. If only we could contact her."


    It turned out that she was fighting this idea.


    Si Zhengting only felt that the woman in front of him could hardly see through.


    He thought she was still simple and kind, but now he found


    He tugged at the corner of his lip: "so?"


    Chuang Nai bit his lips, "so it''s not clear what the truth is now, but emperor Hao should withdraw the lawsuit first. Gu''s enterprise is not plagiarism. The source of all misunderstandings will wait until my sister comes back."


    Speaking of this, and worried about Si Zhengting''s discomfort, he hastily added, "I''m not saying that my sister must have copied mine, and I won''t complain to my sister."


    "And then?"

 Chapter 322

    "And then?" Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "what then?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes are very heavy, and his voice is cold without a trace of temperature. "Then two months later, my sister came back and took Gu''s enterprise to court. You don''t care, do you?"


    Because, her purpose is to stabilize for two months. After two months, mother Zhuang will be picked up by Gu Deshou, right?


    For her mother Zhuang, she really racked her brain and thought!


    The anger in Si Zhengting''s chest suddenly flared up again. The wild animal named Chuang Nai Nai in his heart roared and yelled, which made him feel pain everywhere in his body!


    It would have been foolish of Chuang Nai to hear the strong irony of the words at this time.


    She suddenly raised her head and looked at Si Zhengting strangely. She saw his eyes were dark and his face was gloomy.


    She was startled, carefully touched the meaning of his words, suddenly felt unbelievable: he did not believe her? He doesn''t believe that she designed the draft?


    She bit her lip and said, "Si Zhengting, this design draft is really made by me. I..."


    "Zhuangnai!" Si Zhengting gave Chuang Nai a fright. Then he suddenly got up from the sofa, stepped forward and came to the sofa she had made. As soon as he bent, he confined her in the sofa.


    He bent down, face and her very close, so that she can clearly see his eyes twinkle that a cluster of flames, she finally realized that the man''s anger!


    He clenched his teeth and said, "is this design for you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was really frightened and nodded subconsciously.


    He stood up straight, grabbed Chuang Nai''s chin with one hand, pulled her to look forward, grasped the design draft in one hand, and put it in front of her.


    He tapped his finger on the design. "Tell me, what''s the point of this T-shaped zipper? Tell me, what shape does this pocket look like? What do you mean by the pattern on the cuff? "


    Her chin, pressed by him, couldn''t get rid of it. She could only look down at the design draft.


    Listening to him, she choked and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t speak. She only felt that things seemed to be moving in an uncontrollable direction, which was totally unexpected to her!


    Si Zhengting clenched his hands into a fist. His words were as cool as jade falling into the spring, which made people feel chilly: "answer, why don''t you speak?"?! Don''t you say that the design is yours? "


    His tone of voice and questioning should be a misunderstanding.


    Chuang Nai swallowed his saliva, held back the pain from his chin, and quickly explained, "these details..."


    Words did not finish, but a loose chin.


    She jerked back, fell on the sofa, and gasped.


    "This T-shaped zipper is the first letter of TZ, and it is also..." The next sentence of Si Zhengting turned around his mouth, swallowed it directly, and then pointed to the design of the pocket, "here are several patterns, which are Z-shaped, and these patterns and colors are TZ''s favorite lilies!"


    After these words, Chuang Nai Nai was already confused.


    Is this not the designer of Gu''s enterprise, the details of later modification?

 Chapter 323

    But why It''s got to do with TZ?!


    As for the fact that Si Zhengting looks so ugly at the moment, he thinks that he is lying?!


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth and explained anxiously: "Si Zhengting, listen to me to explain to you! This design draft is mine, but I really don''t know what''s going on with these details. You have to believe me, Si Zhengting. I''m just as confused as you are. We can only wait for my sister to come back and see what''s going on! "


    With these words, she looked at him hopefully.


    Can Si Zhengting''s eyes are still so sharp and cold, expression is still so indifferent, even looking at her with a bit of irony.


    Chuang Nai felt a dull pain in his chest.


    He didn''t believe her.


    When the design broke out, she still felt happy for him to believe in her, but now


    Her throat suddenly choked, but she was stubborn not to let her tears.


    Chuang Nai bit his lips and raised his head. His voice was full of coax and discussion, "Si Zhengting, can you be reasonable? As long as two months, when my sister comes back, the truth will come out. Do you believe me now


    "Not good." He spoke without hesitation.


    Chuang Nai felt that her heart had been pulled up. She stood up, her hands fell down on her sides and clenched into fists. She trembled and almost hysterically opened her mouth: "why not? It''s just two months?"


    He still looked at her coldly, his voice was very low, "two months, enough time for you to settle your mother."


    This sentence, light, seems to have no weight.


    But clearly passed into the ears of Chuang Nai Nai, her whole body a shock, the expression of instant Lengran, "what do you say?"


    Si Zhengting approached her, but didn''t speak any more. He just pursed his lips tightly.


    Chuang Nai will his attitude, his words, before and after collusion, and then carefully think about what he just said, she suddenly understood, Si Zhengting listened to her phone!


    He''s listening on her phone!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt as if the whole world had collapsed in an instant. She stepped back in disbelief, her legs softened and she fell on the sofa.


    Why is he monitoring her?


    Is it because he never believed her?


    But even so, can we monitor her phone without human rights and respect?!


    Zhuang nainainainai only felt that she had never been humiliated, which made her whole person angry.


    I can''t help it.


    I can''t help it anymore!


    Her fingers because too hard, are embedded in the heart of the hand, she clenched her lips, shocked at the man.


    Even if you know, the most important thing to explain at this moment is the words to Gu Deshou. You should tell him that she was trying to cheat Gu Deshou, but she bit her teeth and said, "Si Zhengting, how can you monitor my phone?"


    Her voice, which was almost maddening, and the appearance that she seemed to endure to the extreme and was about to explode, was reflected in Si Zhengting''s eyes, which made him feel great irony.


    Yeah, why did he tap on her phone?


    Si Zhengting stepped back and looked a little disappointed.


    He didn''t just tap on her phone? He also forced her to marry him, he forced her to give birth to him, he now shamelessly monitored her phone


    These even their own very despised behavior on the table, he in order to retain her, have done.


    But what happened?

 Chapter 324

    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he was a poor man in this love.


    Go to see Chuang Nai Nai, her eyes at the moment, full of contempt for him.


    Such eyes, like the last fire to destroy his reason!


    The more angry he was, the more indifferent his expression was. What he said was so bad that he would like to stop his mouth every time he thought about it.


    He said, "why? Who do you think you are? Don''t forget that you betrayed our feelings for 300000 yuan. If I don''t monitor you, how can you know if you will betray our marriage for another 300000 yuan? "


    Speaking of this, he sneered, "Oh, no, you have betrayed. You stole emperor Hao''s design, and even slandered TZ?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she only felt a group of anger burning in the bottom of her heart. Especially when she heard the last sentence, she cried out: "Si, Zheng, Ting! You don''t believe I can, but I have my bottom line! "


    The bottom line?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt extremely sarcastic, "betraying me for 300000 is not your bottom line?"


    Another three hundred thousand!


    In his anger, Chuang Nai suddenly realized that all the things came from the three hundred thousand!


    She can''t help it any more. It''s clearly her grievance. Why did he use it as an excuse to hurt her again and again?!


    She lowered her voice, trembled, and finally spoke recklessly: "Si Zhengting, I tell you, I have never been sorry for you! Between the two of us, the one who did wrong is you! I should have taken that 300000! That''s your mother''s compensation for our family! Breaking up with you and me has nothing to do with a dime! "


    This word falls, Si Zhengting whole body a stiff, "what do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai hung his head, his hands clenched on his sides, and his thin body shuddered. She felt cold behind her back because of her emotional excitement. She tried to suppress her anger and spoke in a calm voice: "I parted with you, not because of the 300000."


    "Why is that?" Si Zhengting''s heart trembled, suddenly full of hope.


    Chuang Nai raised her head. Her eyes were red and she tried to suppress her emotions. "Because you don''t love me."


    He doesn''t love her?


    Si Zhengting felt that he had heard the biggest joke in the world: "I don''t love you?"


    He couldn''t help but ask the question. He felt that his heart was empty for a moment.


    He gave her the whole heart, not love her enough?


    His voice suddenly choked, "I don''t love you. What does it have to do with that 300000?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. The reason why I took the three hundred thousand is that it was your mother who hit my mother and caused her accident


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes were Ling, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Although Ms. Ding has a strange temper, she never does such a thing!


    She lived an open and aboveboard life, only because she did not believe in love, she would make a pretence of coercion and inducement.


    She will raise her own adult, what character she is, Si Zhengting is clear.


    Nonsense?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, but an idea flashed in his heart. It was so!


    How could he doubt his mother because of his words?

 Chapter 325

    But now that the words have been said here, we have to finish. Chuang Nai Nai continues to speak, but her voice is not as angry as it was just now. She is a little powerless: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t talk nonsense. She was in a taxi, let the driver directly hit my mother, which caused my mother to have an accident, she made me nearly ruined my family!! Si Zhengting, I know you don''t believe me, but I still want to tell you that I hate your mother and I will never forgive her in my life! "


    She said so seriously, when she said hate, the meaning of gnashing teeth was also so obvious


    Si Zhengting hardly knew whether he would choose to believe her.


    But he suddenly thought of something, squinting his eyes and asking, "this thing you said happened on the day when the college entrance examination results came out?"


    "Not bad." Because the results came out, she was very excited to call him, but was answered by Ding Mengya. Then they met in the cafe at noon. In the afternoon, her mother had an accident.


    So even after so many years, she can clearly remember the date of that day.


    Can not expect "good" two words say, Si Zhengting''s face, an instant changed.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not want to understand what was going on, he suddenly stepped forward, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her neck!


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned by this sudden move. She only felt the fingers on her neck tightened slightly. She felt like she was going to suffocate!


    She was forced to raise her head, so straight into his line of sight, his narrow Phoenix eyes, flashing with angry flame.


    His cold words, so spread into the ears of Chuang Nai Nai: "Chuang Nai Nai, do you know what I want to do now?"


    Chuang Nai Nai could not breathe easily. His hands tightly held his wrist, but he was stubborn and did not move. He just stared at him with his blood red eyes.


    He didn''t have to answer Chuang Nai Nai. He gave a cold rebuke, "I really want to strangle you."


    The words fell down, and he noticed that her face was red, and a touch of regret flashed in his eyes, and he pushed her down on the sofa behind him!


    When Chuang Nai Nai opened his mouth and gasped, he heard what he said next.


    "How stupid do you think I am to believe your lies?! It''s not enough to slander TZ, but to slander my mother? What else can''t you do for your mother Zhuang? "


    He said this sentence, a little sad, a little cool.


    He turned around, picked up his suit and strode out!


    Zhuangnai only felt the pain of heart tearing.


    She thought that he would not believe what he said, and also thought about his reaction after he told the truth.


    But she thought that he would ignore her, divorce her, break out and quarrel, but she never thought that he would be such a reaction!


    His distrust made her suddenly have the illusion that the sky is falling apart. In a trance, she seems to return to five years ago, when her mother had a car accident, and she was anxious to wait outside that kind of helplessness and loneliness.


    She had only one feeling, as if the whole world had abandoned her, abandoned her.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his lips and tried to choke his throat. Looking at his back, she called out powerlessly: "Si, Zheng, Ting!"


    Si Zhengting did not stop.


    Chuang Nai took two quick steps to the door and grabbed Si Zhengting''s wrist. "You don''t have to go. It''s me who should go."


    PS: if I say that the update is finished, I guess you''ll have to say my Kavin again, so There''s another chapter Cough!

 Chapter 326

    She dropped a word, directly let Si Zhengting whole Dun live.


    Then she resolutely passed by him. She ran downstairs in her pajamas, her coat and nothing!


    The wide and light pajamas, which he bought for her, fluttered in the air with her rapid walking.


    Her figure is light, like a butterfly, as if a can not grasp, will fly away.


    And her skin color, is under the white pajamas, appears transparent and white, as if the next second, will disappear in the air.


    At this moment, Si Zhengting suddenly stretched out his hand and tried to catch her, but he only caught the corner of her nightgown. Before his fingers grasped it, the corner of his coat slipped away from his palm.


    The thin touch made his heart tremble.


    His eyes followed her.


    Her back was so resolute that he suddenly felt like she was leaving him, just like five years ago.


    He was so distracted that she ran downstairs, put on her running shoes, opened the door and went out.


    When her figure finally disappeared at the door, his outstretched hand slowly clenched.


    All the anger and resentment just now is empty.


    He stood there like a walking corpse.


    When Xu heard the sound, the housekeeper came out of the room again. He narrowed his eyes and saw a figure upstairs. He said, "madam, you are angry with your husband again..."


    Before he finished speaking, the housekeeper was stunned when he saw Si Zhengting. He turned around and looked at the door downstairs. Then he looked back at Si Zhengting. He said in surprise: "Sir, just Is the wife gone? "


    Si Zhengting did not speak.


    The housekeeper immediately went out, "in such a big night, I ask Dazhuang to send his wife."


    Si Zhengting still did not speak.


    He turned and entered the study.


    He sat on the sofa with his coat on his arm and forgot to take it off.


    Just looking straight ahead, I don''t know where I''m staring.


    She''s gone He felt his heart go with him.


    A person, stay in the large study, but do not know what to do.


    So, every time she leaves in anger, does she feel the same way?


    Si Zheng couldn''t help but drop his head. His heart was full of flavors. He even thought that the 300000 five years ago, even if she was lying, why can''t he say a reason that can make him hesitant and believe it?


    Does she know how much he expected when she said she didn''t break up with him because of 300000!


    And no matter how wonderful the reasons she gave at the time, he might have believed it.


    But That''s why.


    Si Zhengting closed his eyes.


    However, the day she said, the day when the college entrance examination results came out five years ago, Ms. Ding was with him all afternoon


    How on earth did she say such poor reasons and so many loopholes?


    Why Even deceive oneself, she all so perfunctory?


    Si Zhengting leaned on the sofa and could not calm down.


    After a while, the door was knocked, and Si Zhengting''s eyes opened, staring at the housekeeper who came in But she didn''t come back.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes immediately fell down with disappointment, and then he heard the housekeeper''s voice, "Sir, his wife is gone."

 Chapter 327

    Si Zhengting''s body, which had already been frozen, froze again. He raised his eyes and lowered his eyes. Perhaps his mood was too fragile at the moment. His face could not hold the expression of amazement. "What is missing?"


    In his voice, there was a little panic that he didn''t realize.


    The housekeeper said in a hurry, "Dazhuang drives behind his wife. His wife doesn''t get on the bus. Then he runs into a remote alley and the car can''t get in. When Dazhuang stops and chases after him, he finds his wife is gone. We''ve sent people to look for it, but we can''t find it. "


    Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly tightened. He stood up and looked a little flustered, but at the moment when he raised his feet, he stopped again.


    He went to her. What happened after he found her?


    He clenched his fist tightly.


    The housekeeper lifted his drooping eyelids. Seeing his appearance, he immediately lowered his eyelids again, sighed and deliberately told Si Zhengting: "well, madam, a young girl, walking on the road so late, it''s not safe at all. I heard that a murderer who has been on the run for five or six years has come to Beijing. Recently, the public order is very bad, especially in our villa area It''s very cold around, not like downtown... "


    Words did not finish, in front of a flash, the original hesitant body has rushed out.


    The housekeeper looked at his back, shook his head and sighed, "the young man is so angry that he can run away from home after a quarrel. Is it interesting?"


    However, before the husband left, the wife went to him.


    This time, the wife left. It seems that she must be extremely sad. How can a gentleman like Mr. Wang not go to find his wife in person?


    Thinking of this, he walked out of the study with his hands on his back and slowly humming a tune. After a while, he took out his walkie talkie from his pocket and said to Dazhuang, "well, just follow your wife so far away. You don''t need to be exposed. Yes, after you see your husband, your task will be finished..."


    -


    Chuang Nai rushed out of the Si family villa and ran out thousands of meters in one breath until he was out of breath.


    The night in Beijing is not black.


    The neon lights on the street one after another, only one o''clock in the morning. There was no one on the street except for a private car passing by occasionally.


    She stood there, panting, suffocating pain in her chest, which made her heart feel a little better.


    Then, she looked blankly at the intersection ahead, not knowing where to go.


    In the past, where there was a mother, it was home.


    And now, left the Si family villa, the big Beijing City, but there is no place for her.


    His eyes began to sour, and his sneering expression flashed in front of him. His look of distrust made her feel as if her body was being gouged open a little bit, and the incisive pain swept over her, making her dare not even use more strength to breathe.


    She forced her tears to go back. She told herself in her heart: Chuang Nai Nai, don''t cry.


    He doesn''t believe you just because he doesn''t love you.


    In this case, why should she shed more tears for him?


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed at himself, lowered his head, and took a road at random.


    She didn''t take anything when she went out in such a hurry and anger.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. I''ve just run all the way, and my sweat has evaporated.

 Chapter 328

    She shivered and felt cold from top to bottom and from inside to outside. She could not help but put her arms around her shoulder and rubbed it.


    She stamped her foot and was on the road, running again.


    It seems that I still have to go to Lin Xi''er tomorrow, but tonight, I''d better bite my teeth and endure.


    Mother Lin has a heart attack. If she wakes up half the night, she will be upset all day.


    As she trotted along, she finally saw a 24-hour convenience store in front of her.


    Chuang Nai Nai ran over.


    In the evening, there was no one in the convenience store. The clerk was dozing off. When he heard the door open, he immediately stood up.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded to him and began to walk in the supermarket, pretending to buy something.


    She was inside, walking and stopping. The clerk sat down and dozed off again. She went to the window seat and sat down.


    Through the window, you can see the quiet night outside.


    This road is the place she has to go to work every day. But the familiar streets and the familiar places seem lonely in the night.


    There is no sound around, only the convenience store, which has been playing the song repeatedly, is Ding Dang''s "can''t guess", sad tone, with a little bit of suppressed quiet and clean.


    I don''t want to ask too many questions. Let''s try to lock each other''s hearts.


    I don''t want to ask too many questions


    let the temptation lock each other''s hearts


    get along with each other more lonely than separate


    two people just muddle along


    can''t feel every touch is really hot


    if you want freedom from far to near


    then I''d rather I would like to return to a person''s life


    if the gentle and gentle of cold and hot is your excuse


    then I would rather never take you seriously


    -


    -


    I can''t guess his intention.


    A few days ago, they had been well. She thought they would live a happy life and have a child in the future. But all of a sudden, today, his gentleness has turned into indifference, and his trust is gone.


    The tears, which had endured for a long time, could not be held back at this moment. Her tears poured down her face in an instant, and the tears flowed down, just like the flood burst open a mouth, and could not stop.


    She is such a person, silly face window, burst into tears.


    She really would rather return to a person''s life now, rather than have never loved him.


    Why do they How about this?


    -


    not far from the window, a Maybach is quietly parked in the night.


    Si Zhengting sat in the driver''s seat, staring at her figure in the convenience store.


    She covered her mouth tightly with her hands, and then she cried like a child, and her shoulders were pumping, as if unable to stop.


    That kind of appearance, let his heart hard to pull up.


    He tightened his face and arms. Every time she trembled, every tear, it was like sulfuric acid corroding his heart.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Just when Si Zhengting finally couldn''t help it and planned to get off to hold her tightly in his arms, she suddenly stood up and rushed to the door of the store quickly, and then she trotted all the way.


    Si Zhengting didn''t know where she was going, so he drove slowly behind her.


    As he walked along, the road became more and more familiar. He suddenly realized that she was going to


    Chuang Nai ran all the way, tears on her face were dried by the wind, and she did not know where the strength came from. After running for an hour, she finally arrived.

 Chapter 329

    She looked up and saw the four big characters in front of her: "Dihao middle school".


    Even in the dark, the symbol of this noble school is still shining, becoming the most dazzling existence in this area.


    Five years ago, there are several more buildings in the school, but the landmark teaching building remains unchanged.


    At this time point, the school is empty and the teaching buildings are all turned off.


    Chuang Nai looked up and wanted to enter from the main gate, but the gate was locked and the guard was empty.


    She thought about it, went straight to the playground area next to the school, and climbed up the railing in two or three steps.


    Si Zhengting got out of the car at the corner and followed her quietly.


    Familiar with the school, familiar with everything, let him feel as if through the time.


    He hid in the dark, just looking at her small figure, every step of climbing, trembling, but just when he thought that she might fall down in the next second and could not help but rush out, he saw that she still climbed up.


    Her legs crossed the railing carefully. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she looked down, bit her teeth, and jumped down!


    Si Zhengting''s heart has been raised!


    That railing is at least two meters, and she is not afraid to flash her legs?


    And at this time, with a low exclamation, a cloth tearing sound, suddenly came over, "Chih!"


    It turned out that when she jumped off, the sharp iron bar behind her caught her skirt and tripped her body, which buffered her pursuit, but also tore her skirt.


    From afar, Si Zhengting could see that because the clothes were hooked, the white, flowers, flowers, big, long, legs were trampling in the air. Even the pink small, underwear and trousers inside were clearly seen. Then the clothes were torn and she fell down.


    Si Zhengting''s face suddenly turned black. His first reaction was to look around and see that no one was here. His face looked better.


    Her movement, in the end, attracted the security guard. Si Zhengting saw the door of the guard''s office at the school gate opened. Someone came out with a flashlight and looked directly at the playground, where the dim yellow street lights were on, so he could see a figure shaking there.


    The security guard covered his mouth, then picked up the walkie talkie and wanted to speak. At this moment, the walkie talkie was suddenly held by a long white hand.


    The security guard raised his head vigilantly. Seeing the man in front of him, he was suddenly surprised, "secretary, Mr. Secretary?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai sat down on the ground, her skirt was torn a large piece, but fortunately, the coat she was wearing today was very thick and long, which could perfectly block it.


    She didn''t care what the clothes looked like behind her. She just stood up and went to the sports building behind the playground.


    Along the way, the buildings are magnificent and eye-catching.


    "Dihao middle school" is a private school. Those who can enter the school are either rich or expensive. Many people do not have Beijing hukou. They have to pay $50.6 million a year to study here, which is not affordable for ordinary families.


    At the beginning, Chuang Nai was able to come to school because she won the first prize in the creative prize in a drawing competition in junior high school and was specially recruited in.


    She had learned painting from her mother. She had a talent for design, but she became a sports committee member of the class because of Si Zhengting. Since then, she has become an indissoluble bond with the sports building.

 Chapter 330

    Next to the playground, is a rich forest.


    she passed through trees after another, looking at the Wutong trees and ginkgo trees that grew around her, and there was a pain in her eyes.


    That year''s silly, naive, again in front of the flash.


    In fact, there are not a few people who fall in love early in high school, and all the couples are often in the year when they graduate from senior three, so they are at a loss about where to go in the future.


    Therefore, on the night after the college entrance examination, many lovers will gather in the small forest.


    It''s almost a routine.


    Inside the grove, there is a paulownia tree about 100 years old. The trunk is thick. Many lovers like to engrave their names on it.


    She still remembers that she handed in the final exam that day and trotted to the outside of Si Zhengting''s examination room. Without saying a word, she dragged him all the way here.


    When I came here, I found that I was still late. There was a long line in front of me.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai looked disappointed.


    Si Zhengting asked, "what are you doing here?"


    She raised her head and pointed to the French paulownia tree in front of her and said, "you can see that tree. Everyone likes to carve their own names on the trunk, so that their love can leave a mark on the campus. Unfortunately, we are still late. "


    Si Zhengting raised eyebrows, "why should our memory stay on campus?"


    Chuang Nai didn''t know how to turn his head, and heard that he was still a clear and light look. He held her hand, "we are going to go for a lifetime, and we will have a lifetime of memory."


    The words were so sweet that she grinned, but even so, she was still very sorry, "but I still want to leave a good memory in high school. It is said that this paulownia tree can live for more than 200 years, but now it is only nearly 100 years. If our name is engraved on it, it means that we can be together for 100 years! "


    Speaking of this, he immediately murmured, "but how can a hundred years be enough? I still want to be with you for a long time."


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting with a smile and held his hand tightly. "I want to be with you in this life, together in the next life, and still together in the next life Si Zhengting, do you think I am too greedy? "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes at that time were gentle and warm.


    He seemed to think for a moment, then suddenly took her arm in reverse, "follow me."


    She followed him curiously, and then they went deep into the woods.


    In a noble tree, a pine is very conspicuous, but it is still growing vigorously.


    Si Zhengting pointed to it, "we can engrave it here."


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "why?"


    Si Zhengting replied, "because a pine tree can normally live for more than 4000 years."


    For more than 4000 years


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, his eyes immediately darkened. "Every year, a batch of new trees will be transplanted to our school. This pine tree will be transplanted away without knowing what. Even if it can live for more than 4000 years, it is useless!"


    But Si Zhengting grabbed her wrist and walked forward, "it won''t move away."


    Chuang Nai was stunned and then suddenly realized, "yes, Emperor Hao is owned by your family. If you don''t want to move away, who dares to move away! Ha ha, it''s wonderful


    She picked up a sharp stone from the ground, looked at Si Zhengting, and ran over with a smile, engraved her name and his name: Zhuang Nai NaI (symbol heart) Si Zhengting.


    Then he took a look at Si Zhengting and added a sentence at the back: always be together.

 Chapter 331

    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting should be together forever.


    This is pure love in high school.


    Five years ago, she later learned that this was a joke. On the day she returned to school to fill in the application form, she returned to this place and crossed out all the words.


    But today, she inexplicably suddenly thought of this matter.


    Clearly they are together now, but why can''t they be happy?


    Is it because of the curse of this tree? Is it because she crossed out those words later?


    I don''t know what kind of psychological mischief, she ran all the way to school, stubborn to find the tree.


    Chuang Nai Nai shuttles back and forth in the woods. There are many trees here. She looks for them one by one seriously. Finally, she sees the pine tree in the original corner.


    In five years, it has grown a lot, become thick and tall, if not because of the position has not changed, she may not recognize it.


    Almost trembling, she rushed over and looked for the original words in her original position.


    However, there is no trace on the trunk.


    No?


    Why not?


    Chuang Nai Nai did not believe in evil.


    She circled around the pine tree, looking for almost every inch, but


    Nothing, nothing left.


    It''s like the beauty they had five years ago, it doesn''t exist.


    All of a sudden, she stopped and tears rolled down.


    Liar!


    All liars!


    Said good engraved in the tree things, will never disappear!


    Well, their love will last for 4000 years on this tree!


    But it disappeared.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt that the endless grievances came to her like a tide, encroaching on her internal organs. Finally, she could not help sitting on the ground and crying again.


    She cried bitterly, crying loudly.


    It turns out that nothing can retain the simple beauty of five years ago. What can only bow down and admit defeat in front of time!


    It''s like between her and him, they can''t go back, can they?


    She worked so hard and pursued for so long, but only at this moment did she find that it was futile.


    All in vain!


    She cried and cried, thinking of this, and then suddenly raised her head, as if to vent her emotions, and suddenly called out: "Si Zhengting, I don''t want to be with you again!"


    -


    Si Zhengting stood far away outside the school. Through the railings on the playground, she could see her figure and shuttle through the woods. Then she burst into tears in front of the tree.


    What is she crying about?


    Are they crying for their lost youth, or regret? But she Do you remember what they were?


    He clenched his fist tightly. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. Sour and heartache gathered together, which made him think: it was clearly that she betrayed him, and clearly she abandoned him five years ago. Why does he look like he is the heartbreaker now?


    He finally couldn''t help it. He wanted to enter the campus and told her to come back to him. He heard that sentence.


    "Si Zhengting, I will never be with you again!"


    The voice floating in the sky, with a bit of resentment, with a point of determination, let him look a Leng, the pace of a meal, so rigid in place.


    The two of them, one on campus and the other outside, seem to be the furthest distance in the world.

 Chapter 332

    Si Zhengting stood there and looked at her like this.


    I don''t know how long she cried. It seemed that she was tired of crying. She finally stood up, lowered her head and slowly walked to the seat beside the playground. She sat there quietly and looked at the front with dull eyes.


    Seeing that it was about to light, the street also slowly had a voice, the breakfast vendor had opened the door, the steaming steamed stuffed bun came out of the oven, and the fragrance floated along.


    But the women in the school, but still sit there motionless, as if petrified the same.


    She rubbed her shoulder and sneezed.


    Si Zhengting''s face finally changed slightly. He bowed his head, pursed his lips, and immediately reached into his pocket. He took out his mobile phone which had been shaking for a long time. When he opened it, he found that there were more than 20 calls from Su Yanbin.


    Hello, what did he do wrong! In the middle of the night, a phone call called me to the bar for a drink


    Si Zhengting ignored his complaint and asked, "where are you?"


    Su Yanbin immediately complained more, "it''s still in the bar. If you don''t come, where can I go?"! Boss, you can tell me, where did I offend you? I can''t change it yet... "


    "I''ll give you 10 minutes to come to Dihao middle school," interrupted Si Zhengting


    Not waiting for Su Yanbin to have any reaction, he directly hung up the phone.


    Si Zhengting took another look at Chuang Nai Nai outside. Then he turned around and went to the nearby peddler. He bought a cup of hot soybean milk and two steamed stuffed buns. After packing, he saw a coquettish sports car coming quickly.


    When the car stopped, Su Yanbin ran over with his breath out of breath. Standing in front of Si Zhengting, he held a pair of panda eyes and said, "what''s wrong with Ting boss?"


    Si Zhengting handed him soymilk and steamed buns, and then said, "help me take care of her for a few days."


    With such an inexplicable remark, he turned and walked to his car.


    The contradiction between them is too big. Meeting each other is just to increase the injury. In this case, we should calm down for a while.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai was staring at the front, and his mind was full of pictures of getting along with Si Zhengting in high school.


    Five years ago, although proud and charming, he was very cute.


    And now he will only make her feel terrible.


    Especially his words this evening, word by word, are so hurtful.


    She did not know how long she sat here, but her thinking became more and more clear. Her sadness was suppressed, and her reason gradually took off.


    In the past five years, she has suffered from all kinds of white eyes, and her mental quality is too strong to be able to do. Even now, she is only allowed to feel sad and walk in her body for a few hours.


    And so calm down, an idea on the crazy occupied her brain, occupied her heart.


    She didn''t want to live like this.


    From the beginning of the adoption, her life has been out of her control, and her desire for freedom has been suppressed.


    As for Zhuang''s mother, she can''t be a weakness in her life, let alone an excuse for Gu Deshou to use himself every time.


    So, she''s going abroad to find her mother.


    But in this way, you will really leave Si Zhengting


    At this thought, her heart began to ache.

 Chapter 333

    At this time, in front of a cup of soybean milk.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and suddenly filled with hope.


    It''s him, isn''t it? Did he come after him? Did he believe her?


    She looked up along the cup of soybean milk, but saw Su Yanbin''s reluctant face.


    She paused for a while, and then she was disappointed and said, "it''s you."


    "What''s wrong with me? What expression are you looking at! I''m kind enough to give you a cup of soybean milk. How can you return this attitude? " Speaking of this, he looked at her carefully with his chin up and said, "Oh, hey, are you being driven out of the house by boss Ting? What a pity, tut


    If he comforts her, Chuang Nai Nai may feel very sad, but on the contrary, Su Yanbin''s tone of voice has inspired Zhuang Nai Nai''s fighting spirit.


    She stretched out her cold and frozen hand, grabbed the soybean milk in Su Yanbin''s hand, and then drank it in small mouthfuls.


    Su Yanbin was used to her attitude. He sat beside her with a smile and handed her the steamed stuffed bun in his hand. "Talk about it. How did you get into the boss Ting?"


    Chuang Nai rolled his eyes, drank the soymilk in two or three mouthfuls, and felt the warmth of his body returning, so he stood up.


    Xu was sitting for the whole night. When she got up like this, she felt a little dizzy and her feet shook.


    Next to Su Yanbin quickly stretched out his hand to hold her arm, "what''s the matter with you?"


    This word just falls, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly covered his mouth, "vomit!"


    Just drink into the soymilk, all of a sudden all vomited out.


    Also happened to happen, happened to vomit on Su Yanbin''s body!


    Su Yanbin suddenly shrieked, "Oh, Zhuang Nainai, why are you so disgusting! This is my French dress! Can you afford it


    But the mouth said so, pulling the hand of Chuang Nai Nai, but did not release, and even stretched out a hand to slowly pat her back.


    Chuang Nai Nai himself is more tolerant than ordinary people. Although he vomited, he felt much more comfortable after he vomited all the things in his stomach.


    She waved her hand to Su Yanbin and supported her waist with one hand. Then she stood up. After several breaths, she finally suppressed the nausea in her stomach. Then she turned her head and roared at Su Yanbin: "Damn it! Su Yanbin, you mean it! You are going to beat me to death with such great strength


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin really wanted to throw her on the ground!


    But seeing her pale face, she still resisted this impulse and dragged her arm to go out. "I''m the only one who wants me to rely on! The good intentions are not rewarded! "


    Chuang Nai Nai retorted: "good intentions? I think you came here on purpose, didn''t you? "


    "Oh, you guessed that I love to see you down! You are not happy, I am so happy! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people fight mouth, on Su Yanbin''s sports car.


    Chuang Nai sat directly in the back seat, and then his head tilted, leaning against where he looked at Su Yanbin. Su Yanbin looked at her with vigilance, and heard her suddenly say: "Su Yanbin, thank you!"


    Su Yanbin was stunned. He thought that she would laugh at himself again. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said a word so perceptual that he was at a loss. He wanted to continue to ridicule her. He was so stuck in his throat that he couldn''t say it. After half a sound, he just snorted, "no thanks!"


    Chuang Nai Nai, "so go and buy me another cup of soymilk."


    Su Yanbin:!!

 Chapter 334

    Su Yanbin carefully closed the roof, and then drove to the city, which called a tangle in his heart.


    Nicholas gave people to him, gave them to him!


    But what is he going to do with this little ancestor.


    To your own villa? Obviously not.


    But other empty villas, too long no one living, I do not know whether to live ah!


    Or, send it to the hotel first?


    Chuang Nai Nai leaned against the back, sipping soybean milk, looking at the outside, "how did you come here?"


    Su Yanbin wanted to say that he was yelled over by old Ting, but he thought of Si Zhengting''s explanation and changed his words: "Oh, I suddenly want to eat the hot and sour noodles on the street of the school, so I came here."


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "Oh, have you got it?"


    "Yes, the taste is still in my memory!"


    Chuang Nai turned his eyes to the sky, "but hot and sour noodles are sold at night. How do you get them in the morning?"


    Su Yanbin:!!


    He knew that every time he talked to Chuang Nai Nai, he always dug a hole for him!


    In the face of others, she is always quick witted and quick witted. Her sharp teeth and sharp mouth are really annoying. Only when she faces Si Zhengting, she will show a gentle look and become a brain wreck.


    Su Yanbin vowed in his heart that he would never say a word to her again. He, he, his Su surname would be written upside down!


    Just after swearing, Chuang Nai Nai said, "take me to my home."


    Su Yanbin was stunned, "ah? What are you doing at home? "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mouth pursed and immediately opened his mouth? Go if you want to go! "


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin choked his stomach and turned the direction of his car. After driving for a short time, he heard Chuang Nai Nai calling out again, "stop!"


    Su Yanbin: & *% £¤#£¡


    He found a place, stopped the car, and then turned back, "I said auntie, didn''t you say you''re going to take care of your family? Why do you want to park again? "


    Without saying a word, Chuang Nai jumped out of the car and ran into a nearby clothing store.


    Su Yanbin was stunned. He locked the car and followed him in. As soon as he went in, he saw that Chuang Nai had quickly changed his clothes and came out. Then he pointed to the waiter who pushed the door and opened his mouth, "find him to pay, thank you."


    Su Yanbin:


    So, can I pay for clothes today?!


    When he got on the car, he sat in the back seat, and his brain was running fast.


    She wants to leave is a thing for a while, but it is definitely not her style to leave with full of suspicion. She wants to go home and ask what is going on!


    After carefully thinking over the whole process of the design draft event, Chuang Nai Nai finally came to a conclusion.


    No matter why Si Jingyu''s design draft is the same as his own, but the details of that design are modified by Si Jingyu.


    Therefore, the design draft sent by Gu''s family to the clothing factory is that someone took the revised design draft of Si Jingyu, and someone is framing her.


    This person, who can it be?


    Along the way, she was thinking. First of all, it was definitely not Gu Deshou, because it was not good for Gu''s enterprise. It was the safest way to take her own design draft. Si Jingyu''s amendment was just icing on the cake. Li Yufeng could not frame her.


    And the only thing that has an interest in yourself is Think of Gu Xingshan again


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist at once. It was Gu Xingshan! It must be her!


    Thinking of this, her heart gushed out a burst of anger, eager to tear up Gu Xingshan''s face.

 Chapter 335

    Si Zhengting, who stayed up all night, walked into the top floor office area of emperor Hao early in the morning.


    Ji Chen followed closely, holding several urgent documents just arrived this morning.


    But looking at Mr. Si''s face, he sighed silently in his heart and put the document in his hand on the table, and did not dare to say a word.


    Sitting behind his desk, Si Zhengting took the document and looked at it several times. After a long time, he did not turn a page.


    Outside, may was poking around, waiting for the document to be signed and sent out.


    Ji Chen saw may''s face full of urgency, covered his mouth and coughed. Then he summoned up the courage to speak, "sir..."


    Si Zhengting accompanied him with this sentence, raised his head, and when Ji Chen had not opened his mouth, he inquired and asked, "who sued Gu Shi?"


    Ji Chen a Leng, a little puzzled, "ah?"


    Si Zhengting eyebrows a frown, he immediately stood up straight body, "Sir, I''ll go to the company''s legal department to inquire."


    After saying that, he walked out of the room with bated breath, made a few phone calls, and then entered the office again, "it was director Mi who discovered the design draft incident and told the matter to the legal department. The legal department just went through the legal process and filed a lawsuit."


    Speaking of this, Ji Chen looked at Si Zhengting again, "Sir, this matter..."


    What about this?


    He has a lot of opinions about Gu now, but she is her mother''s family after all.


    And If she does not let go, her mother Zhuang will not come back. How sad should she be?


    Just think of her crying like a child in the convenience store and on the grass of the school. Si Zhengting felt that his throat was blocked.


    Half ring, he finally said: "first press."


    Ji Chen looked at him several eyes, finally nodded should be.


    -


    as soon as Su Yanbin''s car arrived at Gu''s house, Chuang Nai Nai jumped out.


    She stormed inside. Because she came early today, Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng had not gone to work, and Gu Xingshan had not gone to school.


    When she came in, three people were eating breakfast in a strange atmosphere. They heard the sound of the door and looked at it together.


    After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Li Yufeng''s face became gloomy. She put her chopsticks on the table and made a bang.


    Gu Deshou''s eyes brightened and he stood up to meet him.


    Li Yufeng''s cold voice rang, "those who know you are greeting your daughter, but those who don''t know think you are going to meet your ancestors now!"


    In a word, Gu Deshou''s face was livid. He did not come out, nor did he sit down.


    Chuang Nai, regardless of the appearance of their husband and wife, came directly to Gu Xingshan.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Xingshan was shocked. She put down her chopsticks, stood up and hid behind Li Yufeng. She pointed to Zhuang Nai and said, "Gu Qingyan, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Gu Xingshan, did you do a good job? " Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were sharp at her.


    Gu Xingshan straightened her neck, "what do you say? I can''t hear you clearly! "


    Li Yufeng frowned, "Gu Qingyan, what are you crazy about?"


    "I''m crazy?" Chuang Nai Nai laughed angrily. With this family, she never pays attention to any soft policy. She grabs Gu Xingshan''s wrist and squints her eyes and asks, "Gu Xingshan, in front of your father and mother, what did you do?"

 Chapter 336

    After a word, Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou looked at Gu Xingshan suspiciously.


    Gu Xingshan suddenly showed a look of grievance, "Gu Qingyan, what are you doing? You let me go, you hurt me


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng reached out to push Chuang Nai, "if you have any words, you should let go of your sister first. What can you do with your hands and feet?"


    Chuang Nai stepped back and avoided Li Yufeng''s push.


    She looked at Li Yufeng and felt a little hurt.


    Even if she had never had feelings with this woman, she was said to be her mother. However, when she had a little conflict with Gu Xingshan, she would not hesitate to stand by Gu Xingshan.


    She sneered and looked at Gu Deshou. "The design draft I gave you is not the one you sent to the clothing manufacturer. The design draft has been tampered with."


    When Gu Deshou heard this, he frowned and said nervously, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that the design I gave you was not a copy of emperor Hao, but someone changed the design draft!"


    Hearing this, Gu Deshou turned his head and looked at Li Yufeng. His tone was stern: "what''s going on?"


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yufeng''s face was always cold


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and pressed Li Yufeng to ask, "where did you get the design draft for the manufacturer?"


    Gu Deshou frowned and looked at Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng said as like as two peas, "it''s your design draft. I have asked the company''s designer to revise it. How can it be the same as the imperial one?"


    "Which designer?" Asked Chuang Nai Nai.


    Li Yufeng didn''t understand, "it''s Gu''s chief designer. Because all the design drafts came out, I asked her to revise them, and this time the design draft is very important. So I didn''t tell others that the design draft, the whole Gu family, only I and she knew."


    Gu Deshou said decisively, "call her home."


    Breakfast was destroyed, and everyone in the family sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Gu''s designer to arrive.


    Gu Xingshan hides beside Li Yufeng, looks at Zhuang Nai and laughs: "Gu Qingyan, don''t make a mystery here. The design draft was originally stolen by you. Do you still have to put the responsibility on our designers?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Xingshan''s eyes brightened, but after a look at Gu Deshou, she said with hypocrisy: "did you quarrel with your brother-in-law?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her. "I quarreled with him. You are very happy."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Gu Deshou and said, "by the way, she didn''t remind me. I almost forgot to say it. Did you ask her to make a big noise yesterday?"


    Gu Deshou a Leng, "not ah."


    Speaking of this, he turned to Gu Xingshan and said, "what''s going on? Did you go to the Secretary''s house? "


    Gu Xingshan immediately lowered her head and whispered, "I''m going to ask my brother-in-law to forgive us and let him withdraw the lawsuit..."


    "Withdrawal? Who was making a big noise in the Si family that I betrayed Si Zhengting? " Chuang Nai Nai, with his lips on his lips, looked cool and angry at the thought of the desolation of the last night.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Xingshan was choking. As soon as he was about to say something, Chuang Nai Nai had already said aggressively, "many people in the Si family heard what you said yesterday. Unless you can make all those people shut up, Gu Xingshan, you''d better not deny my words!"

 Chapter 337

    When Gu Xingshan got to her mouth, she swallowed and held back half a sound. She said, "it was you who betrayed her brother-in-law. You stole the design draft, but you didn''t steal it. What are you taking to us?! Did you take any random design to make dad happy


    In a word, let Gu Deshou just rise of anger, instantly extinguished, also suspiciously turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Do you know how to change the subject?


    But if you want to fight against Zhuang Nai, Gu Xingshan''s practice is obviously not home!


    Chuang Nai looked directly at Gu Deshou, "if the design draft I brought is very poor, will the chief designer of Gu''s family revise it on the basis of my design draft? Gu Xingshan, do you think this is credible? "


    Gu Deshou showed a thoughtful expression.


    Gu Xingshan was worried, "you..."


    "You what you? Gu Xingshan, don''t you think it would be you who married Si Zhengting without me? But do you know that the design draft broke out yesterday morning! Emperor Hao group held a meeting inside, said plagiarism this matter, Si Zhengting originally all pressed down, believed me! But you run to the house and shout! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking


    Speaking of this, Chuang Nai looked at Gu Deshou and said, "am I divorced from Si Zhengting? Are you going to let your little daughter go to the top again? What do you think Si Zhengting is? The starving ghosts in color don''t look up to her


    When Gu Xingshan heard that sentence, her tongue was sharp and direct, and the whole person suddenly collapsed. After all, she was too young to hold anything. She was so angry that she pointed her arm at Zhuang Nai Nai and said, "what are you talking about, bitch! How can Mr. Si look down on me? I should have been married to Mr. Si! You, a poor man from the slums, have no right to stand by Mr. Si! "


    Because she was angry, her whole face was twisted, and she looked terrible and pitiful.


    Gu Deshou''s face was livid. He looked at Gu Xingshan and called out, "shut up


    Then he stood up from the sofa and went straight to Gu Xingshan, "you are an unfilial girl! Are you happy when Gu''s bankruptcy?! If you have nothing to do, go to your sister''s house and make trouble! "


    Then he raised his palm and waved it to Gu Xingshan.


    Gu Xingshan screamed with fright. The whole person jumped up and hid behind Li Yufeng, "Mom, help me!"


    Li Yufeng straightened his neck and said to Gu Deshou, "what are you doing? Xing Shan is still young. Even if she does something wrong, can''t you say it? What are you doing with your hands and feet? "


    Gu Deshou''s hands were trembling, "what are you doing? Listen to what your daughter has done! You get out of the way. The child is spoiled by you. I don''t know the sky and the earth. I''m sorry I didn''t clean her up today


    Li Yufeng was worried when she heard this, "OK, if you want to clean her up, you should clean me up first! Are you going to hit her? Then you fight, fight here


    Li Yufeng pointed to her face and spoke angrily.


    Gu Deshou looked at her unreasonable appearance. He was very angry. His hands were tight in the air. Looking at her stubborn appearance, he thought of something, but finally he fell down powerlessly.


    Gu Xingshan cried out: "Dad, you can''t beat mom! You don''t want me and mom anymore? "


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng turned to hold Gu Xingshan. Tears began to flow down and she choked: "I don''t think you''re upset with Xingshan. You''re not upset with me. I''m in the way of you and that bitch! You want me to go? All right, I''ll go! "

 Chapter 338

    Gu Deshou was no temper when the mother and daughter cried. He sighed deeply and sat helplessly on the sofa.


    Li Yufeng then looked at Chuang Nai and gnawed his teeth and said: "every time you come back, you will mix up. The house is in a mess. The dogs are restless. Gu Qingyan, did you force me and your sister to death, and let that bitch come back, you will be satisfied?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and was only amused.


    What kind of relatives are these!


    Gu Xingshan made such a mistake. She could be covered up by Li Yufeng''s saying "she is too young to be sensible". She loves her children so much, but she is so indifferent to herself.


    She would never believe she was her daughter if they were not too similar in appearance.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not speak. At this time, the sound of the car came from outside. Gu Deshou immediately said, "well, don''t make public the domestic ugliness. In front of outsiders, be honest with me!"


    After this, Gu Xingshan was relieved. Li Yufeng turned back and glared at her. In the end, she could not help but murmured, "you are not allowed to make your own decisions in the future."


    Gu Xingshan nodded, like a kitten, nestled in Li Yufeng''s side.


    The chief designer of Gu''s enterprise is a middle-aged woman in her forties and fifties. After coming in, several people first gave her a polite meal. Then, Chuang Nai Nai showed her the design draft that Gu''s family had given to the clothing factory to let her determine whether it was her revised version.


    The designer took a look and was surprised, "this design draft is better than my modification, but it''s not the one I modified!"


    Li Yufeng was stunned and said, "how can it be? Lao Wang, you can have a clear look. You gave me the design drawing, and I never showed it to others. Then I gave it to the manufacturer directly! "


    The designer said with a smile, "I''m not old and my eyes are not dazzled. If you look at this T-shaped zipper, people in the industry all know that it''s TZ''s exclusive design. We ordinary people don''t need this."


    Li Yufeng frowned tightly, "really not?"


    The designer shook his head.


    Gu Deshou looked at them nervously, "so what''s going on? Our design has been changed? "


    Chuang Nai Nai, sitting on the sofa, has been watching coldly.


    The surprise of Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou is not pretending. Moreover, these two people are unlikely to frame her and put Gu''s enterprise in a disadvantageous position.


    Therefore, her conjecture should be correct.


    Chuang Nai looked at Gu Xingshan, who was sitting next to her and heard two people talking. She said with a sneer, "who can change your design draft unconsciously?"


    Gu Deshou''s sharp eyes suddenly aimed at Gu Xingshan.


    Gu Xingshan saw Gu Deshou''s eyes and immediately felt like a cat with hair exploding. "Dad, what do you think I''m doing? This, this is definitely not my job! In my opinion, this is Gu Qingyan''s mystery! What''s the difference between the draft before and after the revision? "


    "The difference is that if it is a design draft before modification, even if Dihao group sues Gu, you can bite the bullet and say that the design draft is your own! There are too many loopholes in the revised design draft. There is complete evidence to prove that the design draft is plagiarism! " Chuang Nai Nai, one word at a time, tried to speak in a serious way.


    Now the design, there are too many Jingyu label, let her simply can not prove their innocence!

 Chapter 339

    As expected, Gu Deshou''s eyes were almost full of fire!


    Gu Shan''s eyes are almost on him!


    Seeing Gu Deshou''s appearance, Gu Xingshan grabbed Li Yufeng''s arm. "Mom, dad doesn''t believe me. You should believe me! I can''t get the design draft of Dihao group. Where can I change it! And, mom, I''ve been at school all week, and I haven''t seen you at all. How can I change it! Mom, you talk quickly


    Li Yufeng is not just like that at the moment, but a bit dull, and then, her whole body slightly stiff!


    Her eyes dilated suddenly, as if to think of something incredible.


    And Gu Xingshan''s shaking made her wake up.


    She turned her head and looked at Gu Xingshan''s expectant eyes, then at Gu Deshou and Chuang Nai Nai. She hesitated for a moment and then stood up.


    Gu Xingshan glared at Chuang Nai, "Mom, this woman is here to sow dissension. You tell Dad that I didn''t see you last week. Where can I change the design draft?"


    With the fall of the words, a loud slap sound, resounding in the whole living room!


    "Pa!"


    In a moment, the whole room, all quiet down!


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes and looked at the situation in front of him.


    Gu Xingshan is still sitting on the sofa, even looking at her disgusting eyes have no time to put away, but she slightly measured her head, cheek with the naked eye speed red swelling up!


    Li Yufeng stood in front of her and looked down at her. Her hands were shaking slightly because she was too hard.


    On one side, Gu Deshou, who was about to teach Gu Xingshan a lesson, was frozen in his place. He looked at them in shock. He seemed to be unable to believe what he saw: Li Yufeng, who just hit Gu Xingshan?


    It''s a divine turn!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that with Li Yufeng''s maintenance of Gu Xingshan''s appearance, she would certainly be protected to the end.


    Her expression of disdain just now converged, and the situation in front of her was totally beyond her imagination.


    After half a minute, Gu Xingshan seemed to come back to her senses. She looked at Li Yufeng in disbelief. Her eyes turned red, and her shrill cry almost broke the eardrum: "you, you hit me?"


    Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes, "Xingshan, I usually spoil you. I don''t want you to do what you want! You have gone too far this time! No matter how jealous you are with your sister, you should not play with Gu''s enterprise! "


    Gu Xingshan shrieked, "I don''t! I... "


    "Shut up! Now you are still stubborn, housekeeper, take her upstairs! Let her think for herself, what is wrong with her! "


    With this sentence, the housekeeper brought several nannies to come over and forcibly grasped Gu Xingshan''s arm and dragged her upstairs.


    Gu Xingshan struggled hard, "Mom, I didn''t!"


    "Mom, how can you do me wrong?"


    "Mom, I hate you!"


    "It''s not me, you bad guys!"


    "Gu Qingyan, I won''t let you go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Xingshan was locked up in the bedroom upstairs. All mobile phones, computers and fixed lines were taken out, blocking all contact with the outside world.


    Li Yufeng''s back to the corridor, with tears in her eyes, immediately looked at Gu Deshou, "is this OK?"


    Gu Deshou did not speak, Li Yufeng was anxious, "what else do you want? Tell Mr. Si that Gu Qingyan didn''t steal the design draft, but she stole it? And send her to prison? "

 Chapter 340

    Hearing this, Gu Deshou''s face finally loosened.


    Li Yufeng had covered her face and began to cry in a low voice.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he felt that he really wanted too much.


    Li Yufeng suddenly so resolute hand, the original just for, maintenance Gu Xingshan ah!


    However, Li Yufeng really looked down on her.


    The design of the matter has broken out, even if she took the home designer''s manuscript to find Si Zhengting to explain, would he believe it?


    Thinking of this, she teased her lips ironically.


    Then she stood up and looked at Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou. "Emperor Hao is not something that she can enter if she wants to, so there must be someone in the emperor who will cooperate with her. You''d better ask, maybe, you can solve the problem."


    Li Yufeng did not speak, Gu Deshou nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up. She didn''t want to get involved in the design.


    Qing is self-cleaning. When sister Si comes back, everything will come to light.


    With the means and ability of Si Zhengting, we can definitely find out the traitor of emperor Hao, and now she Tired of finding out the truth and feeling tired.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked out of the house and saw that not far away, Su Yanbin''s sports car was waiting for her.


    She walked slowly over and got in the car.


    Sitting in the back seat, she felt that she did not even have the strength to move her fingers. She had just been at home and her momentum was completely supported by one breath.


    Su Yanbin asked, "where to go?"


    Where to go?


    Chuang Nai Nai showed a confused look. Yes, where should she go now?


    She is going to find her mother, but before looking for her mother, she has some preparatory work to do.


    Then, she was stunned for a while, and then she answered, "go to xibalizhuang."


    When Chuang Nai Nai left, there was silence for a few minutes in the living room of his family.


    After a while, Li Yufeng suddenly stood up, looked at Gu Deshou, and said, "at this time, even if the emperor''s man is found out, I''m afraid it can''t calm Mr. Si''s anger and save the company. I think of a way to let Gu''s enterprises escape prosecution. "


    Gu Deshou a Leng, "what method?"


    -


    Dihao, office on the top floor.


    The location with excellent light should be warm, but the whole floor is shrouded by the low pressure from Si Zhengting.


    All the staff held their breath and did not dare to breathe.


    Ding!


    The elevator rings, Ji Chen came out, he slowed down the pace, came to the door, see Mr. Si quietly low head, hands of the documents do not know to see into, but next to, signed documents, but not a.


    Ji Chen in the office outside the circle for a long time, finally knocked on the door, walked in, "Mr. Si, design draft event, and has a new development."


    Si Zhengting this just had a reaction, he looks up, indifferent sight gaze at Ji Chen face.


    Ji Chen lowered his head, "just over there in the legal department, the lawyer received a phone call from Gu''s enterprise lawyer. Gu''s enterprise said Say... "


    Si Zhengting frowned and said in his voice, "what do you say?"


    Ji Chen bowed his head again, trying to reduce his sense of existence. "They said that they paid for it and asked his wife to design the manuscript. As for why it collided with TZ''s creativity, I have to ask my wife. Let''s make sure whether there is really a design draft stolen. If it is true, then they will sue the wife to defraud them of their money."


    These words, Ji Chen are embarrassed to say, this Gu Deshou, it is too insidious! He''s pushing his daughter out to block the gun!


    And the words fell, "pa!" With a sound, the signature pen was abruptly broken from the middle by Si Zhengting!

 Chapter 341

    Hearing this, Si Zhengting exuded a sharp and murderous spirit all over his body.


    So, is Chuang Nai the abandoned son of his family?


    Or are they threatening him with zhuangenet?


    His whole body exudes a frightening breath, a face, cloudy and sunny.


    Ji Chen was so scared that she lowered her head. Even her breath became cautious. After half a sound, she dared to open her mouth: "Sir, it''s too much to care for your family. It''s just a bridge across the river. You should tell your wife about this, so that she can see their true face clearly."


    In this way, the wife won''t worry about going to her mother''s house and being divorced from her husband?


    But this words said, see Si Zhengting raised his head, his eyes exuded a shady light, let people feel very terrible, but pause, this just opened a way: "don''t tell her."


    "Ah?" Ji Chen a Leng.


    Si Zhengting dropped his head, "about Gu Deshou, come out to talk about it."


    "Yes."


    Jichen out of Mr. Si''s office, but also zhanger monk can not feel the head, Mr. in this life most hate to be threatened.


    He still remembers that there was a project. When Mr. Hu was hesitating, a company used threats. At that time, Mr. Zhang met with the other party directly, and in the end, he beat the other party to death.


    But this time Why did you compromise?


    Just think of here, Ji Chen but suddenly is a meal.


    All of a sudden he understood.


    He didn''t tell his wife because he was afraid of Will your wife feel sad when she knows?


    He turned around and looked through the door that had not been closed. He saw that Si Zhengting''s empty eyes were lifted up and staring at a corner of his desk. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    His tall body, sitting there quietly, had a sense of loneliness.


    Inexplicable, Ji Chen looks at in the heart an acid.


    He sighed deeply and turned away.


    -


    twelve o''clock.


    Dihao group, restaurant on the fourth floor.


    Li Li, Mino''s secretary, took a lunch box and looked for a place to sit.


    Not far away, a colleague waved to her.


    Li Li sat down. The assistant lawyer from the legal department of the company was a good friend of Li Li. When she saw Li Li, she laughed mysteriously, "do you know what happened when Gu''s company copied the design draft of our company?"


    Li Li immediately widened her eyes, "what does it look like?"


    The assistant said with a smile, "at 11 o''clock this morning, our legal department received a subpoena from Gu''s enterprise and told you that they had paid Chuang Nai Nai to do the design for them. As for why they collided with our company, it was because of the same creative ideas!"


    When Li Li heard this, she patted the table angrily, "it''s so shameless! As a small employee in the site design department, can she have the same idea as TZ? I will stick gold on my face! This is because we have no evidence to say that she stole, so we began to force ourselves to cover up! She designed it? I think she plagiarized! "


    Li Li''s voice is a little loud, and all the staff around her are gossipy. They follow the reputation one by one, and even some people can''t help saying, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    Li Li was so angry that she said the story in a righteous way, which caused the company''s personnel to share a common hatred. Then, Chuang Nainai''s plagiarism spread in the company. Even this post appeared on the forum of the company''s internal staff, and was pushed to the top of the hot spot by the big family.

 Chapter 342

    What happened in the company, Chuang Nai Nai did not know.


    She has now come to xibalizhuang, a small bungalow where she lives with her mother.


    Lin Xi''er is not satisfied with her last job. She hasn''t found her next home after resignation. She has to rest at home, so this time is just in time.


    She cleaned up the room with Chuang Nai Nai. There was no one living here for a long time, and there was a layer of dust.


    Zhuangnai wiped the table with a rag and said, "I''m afraid I''ll leave my things to you for the time being. I don''t know when I''ll be back. This house..."


    She looked up and looked at her home, which she had lived for more than ten years. Suddenly, she felt very satisfied. But she still said, "I can''t afford the rent. When I leave, you can rent it to someone else."


    Although I decided to go abroad to find my mother, I still had to sort out some things before I could leave. At least, it would take some time for the passport to be completed.


    Chuang Nai Nai decided to live here for a while.


    Listening to her words, Lin Xi''er''s eyes were a little red. She was about to sigh. Su Yanbin had already walked around the small room, and finally returned to the living room with his mouth curled. "Oh, Chuang Nai Nai, is this your home or a dog''s nest! Is it small enough to live in? "


    "I feel like I''m going to walk with my head down! It''s so small and short, it''s just! You''d better not live here. I still have a villa in the suburbs. How about giving it to you for free? "


    Chuang Nai Nai glared at him and ignored his words, "I didn''t let you in again!"


    Su Yanbin grinned, "I''m just curious. When we were in high school, we all said to come to your house to play, but you just refused to let me. It''s not easy to get home. I''ll always come in and have a look, or I''ll be known by Zuo Yiyi and don''t laugh off my big teeth?"


    High school?


    She remembered.


    Zoe Yi wants to humiliate her, can''t find a good way, want to take this group of inheritors to her home to play.


    She didn''t care, but Si Zhengting refused.


    She was naive and didn''t ask what was going on.


    But now think about it, Si Zhengting is that when Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi see their own home, they will have one more reason to laugh at her, right?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s action made him feel sad again.


    In fact


    In everyone''s opinion, it is he who pursues Si Zhengting''s buttocks and pursues him with no face or skin. But where we can''t see, he is not considerate and gentle to her, and takes care of her mood with delicate mind?


    What''s more, she had to let him go home with her. When he saw her home, he must have despised the house in his heart, right?


    But he never showed that he was polite. Compared with Su Yanbin, he was so much better.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed with a sour nose.


    Lin Xi''er is helping her clean the refrigerator. Because she has not lived for a long time, the refrigerator is empty and has nothing. Looking at Zhuang Nainai''s present appearance, she certainly has no appetite to go out to eat. Lin Xier says, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities for you."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "thank you


    Linxi''er washed her hands and went out of the small house.


    After su Yanbin saw Lin Xi''er, he turned his eyes, stood up and walked out, "I''m going out to breathe. I''m suffocating here!"


    Su Yanbin chased Lin Xi''er out and patted her on the shoulder. Lin Xi''er was startled and turned back to see him immediately curling his lips, "why?"

 Chapter 343

    Su Yanbin coughed, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her, "I heard you say, this house is for rent? It''s 200000 yuan. I''ll rent it! "


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Xi''er looked at the card in her hand and blinked her beautiful eyes after half a sound. "Hey, you don''t like Nana, do you?"


    Because I like her, I can see that she is reluctant to give up here, so I rent this house and keep it for her.


    A word let Su Yanbin choke, scared the whole person to cough up, he coughed red all over his face, quickly waved his hand, excitedly opened his mouth: "what are you talking nonsense! How could I like her! Glib, humble, dumb and stupid! Where are you like a girl? "


    Lin Xi''er: I''m just kidding. Why are you so excited? "


    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin walked back, his heart beating like a drum.


    "You don''t like Nana, do you?"


    One sentence upset him.


    Damn it!


    How could he be such a slut who likes a friend''s wife?!


    Su Yanbin patted his face, but to the door of the small bungalow, but suddenly a little guilty dare not go in.


    Su Yanbin scolded his mother in his heart and thought that he should keep a distance from Zhuang Nai. When Lin Xi''er came back from shopping, he went to the room with Lin Xi''er.


    The small bungalow has been cleaned to be habitable. Chuang Nai Nai is cooking hot water in the kitchen.


    As Su Yanbin sat in the living room, Lin Xi''er went into the kitchen and cooked lunch with Chuang Nai Nai. He said in a low voice, "Nanai, do you really want to have a good idea?"


    Do you think about it?


    It should be thought well.


    Linxi''er sighed, "Nanai, you have loved such a man in your whole life. In the five years since you separated, you have not forgotten him. It''s hard to get married. Can''t you live on?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned when he heard this.


    In the past five years, her love for Si Zhengting has never decreased in memory. But now she felt that she couldn''t love it.


    Five years of separation, they are not the same as they were, she was polished by life lost the sharpness of that year, he is not that awkward arrogant youth.


    She lowered her head, cut the eggplant into pieces and nodded again.


    Lin Xi''er bit her lip, "but, if you want to divorce Mr. Si, will he agree?"


    Will you agree?


    Since they don''t trust each other, why should we be together?


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head and put these thoughts behind his head. "Cook quickly. I''m starving!"


    I changed the subject and soon cooked three bowls of steaming noodles.


    Su Yanbin ate with a big mouthful, and despised him. "There is no shrimp, no minced meat, just a poached egg. What kind of rice is this?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately reached out to grab, "don''t like it, you give it back to me!"


    Su Yanbin stood up with the bowl in his arms, ate up the noodles in twos and threes, and then threw the empty bowl on the table. "Shit, I didn''t do anything in the morning, so I''ll accompany you here and there for a blind stroll. I''ve never seen you so careful!"


    Chuang Nai glared at him, because of Su Yanbin''s quarrel, the atmosphere in the room was finally better.


    When Su Yanbin left xibalizhuang, it was 5:30 in the afternoon.


    He didn''t sleep all day last night. He wanted to go home and get some sleep, but instead, Ji tezhu called and said that Si Zhengting asked him to have dinner.

 Chapter 344

    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin endured sleepiness and drove to the private restaurant. Yawning, he went to the private room. When he pushed the door, he saw that Si Zhengting was sitting there waiting for him.


    Su Yanbin Leng Leng Leng, a buttock sat there, and then will zhuangnai today''s whereabouts are all clear.


    With that, he bowed his head and took a sip of tea. Then he looked up and saw a card in front of him.


    Su Yanbin a Leng, "what is this?"


    "Clothes, and rent."


    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin pushed the money back, "you have to pay this money back with me. It''s very kind of you, brother Ting!"


    But Si Zhengting said, "my woman, why do you spend your money?"


    If usually, Su Yanbin would certainly refuse, but he could hear this sentence, especially the sentence "my woman", which made him feel guilty inexplicably. So he put the card into his pocket, looked out in a panic, and changed the topic, "how come the waiter hasn''t served the food, I''m starving to death."


    Looking back, he saw Si Zhengting standing up and going out.


    Ji Chen said with a smile: "Mr. Su, the dishes haven''t been ordered yet. You can order a few by yourself. If our husband has something else to do, we won''t have dinner with you. We''ll put it on our husband''s account."


    Su Yanbin:!! So that''s right. He was called out by a phone call from last half night. After drinking the northwest wind all night, did he pay Chuang Nai Nai''s whole day''s compensation today?


    -


    Si Zhengting didn''t let his bodyguards follow him. He drove a low-key car and quietly stopped outside the alley of xibalizhuang.


    Through the window, through the deep alley, he could only see that the small bungalow where she lived was emitting a faint orange light, which seemed lonely and desolate in this shabby residential area.


    He slowly lowered the window and gazed at it quietly.


    At ten o''clock, the light goes out.


    Then there was no sound.


    Si Zhengting slowly closed his eyes.


    All day long, he was very tired in the office. If he wanted to have a rest, he could close his eyes, and his mind was full of the back figure of her decisively leaving. His heart was always in a state of inexplicable panic.


    Now, knowing that she was there, he was suddenly relieved and fell asleep in the car.


    Night without a dream, when the morning noise in the ear, Si Zhengting this slowly opened his eyes.


    The small bungalow area is full of activity. There are peddlers driving and shopping nearby.


    He moved his stiff body and looked at the time. It was seven o''clock.


    The line of sight subconsciously looks at the small bungalow, also does not know she sleeps well yesterday? Did you have breakfast?


    When he was thinking about it, he turned around and saw Su Yanbin''s car stop not far away. He came down from the car excitedly with his hot breakfast and went straight to zhuangnai''s cottage. When he came here, he suddenly saw Si Zhengting''s car.


    Su Yanbin suddenly felt like an electric shock. He shrank his neck and turned to run!


    Si Zhengting rang the horn, and Su Yanbin''s pace was stiff. He turned back and walked slowly to his car. He said with a stiff smile, "ting, Ting boss, you, you were here yesterday?"


    The sight of Si Zhengting falls on the breakfast he is carrying.


    Su Yanbin put his breakfast behind him, then looked up. He said, "yesterday, Chuang Nai said that the breakfast here is delicious, so I''ll try it. Ha ha, brother Ting, do you want to eat it?"

 Chapter 345

    He took his breakfast to Si Zhengting in front of him. He looked very obedient.


    Si Zhengting glanced at him faintly. After half a sound, he dropped his head. Without saying a word, he dropped the window and drove away directly.


    How could su Yanbin not know about zhuangnai''s thoughtfulness?


    But Su Yanbin''s character is trustworthy.


    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin looks at the tail of Si Zhengting''s car, so why don''t you ask me why I''m here?


    But he ignored this, but let him more and more feel that his point of care is too dirty!


    What''s more, why does he suddenly have a sense of being caught and raped?!


    Su Yanbin looked down at his breakfast again and threw it into the garbage basket


    -


    originally thought that he might not be able to sleep, but Lin Xi''er was still babbling in his ears, and Chuang Nai Nai fell into a deep sleep.


    The next day, Chuang Nai Nai was awakened by a deafening knock on the door.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that linxi''er had already got up and was expected to go back to her house to find food. Chuang Nai Nai rubbed her eyes and yawned to the door.


    "Who is it?" She asked.


    "Gu Qingyan, open the door for me!" The impolite voice, with a little sullen, was obviously Gu Xinghao.


    Chuang Nai picked her eyebrows. Oh, this is to revenge Gu Xingshan?


    She was not afraid. When she opened the door, Gu Xinghao rushed in, "Gu Qingyan, you bad woman! You... "


    Words did not finish, suddenly saw the situation in the room, immediately widened his eyes.


    Chuang Nai smoothed his hair, yawned, sat back on the sofa and looked at him, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Gu Xinghao looked at the surrounding situation in an incredible way, "you, you grew up in this kind of place since you were a child?"


    Chuang Nai frowned and said, "Gu Xinghao, if you have something to say, let go of your fart! I have to go back to sleep! "


    She felt that she was really more and more delicate. In the past, sometimes in order to take care of her mother, she could only sleep for four or five hours for several days without being sleepy. But now, if she didn''t sleep enough, she was weak.


    Gu Xinghao''s tone softened and he snorted, "Gu Qingyan, I and Xingshan don''t like you..."


    "Thank you. I don''t like you and her, either." Chuang Nai Nai never let himself suffer in words.


    Gu Xinghao choked, and then continued to speak, "but for your poor childhood, I decided not to hate you."


    Chuang Nai Nai So what is the tone of charity?


    After he said this, he looked around the room with a look of disgust, and then looked at her from above and said, "you go and tell Dad that Xingshan hasn''t changed the design draft. Our previous gratitude and resentment have just passed away. I will also tell Xingshan, don''t resent you for slandering her, OK?"


    Is this Gu Xinghao invited by monkey to Chubi?


    "Slander? When did I slander her? " Chuang Nai sneered, stood up and walked into the bedroom, "OK, don''t send. Remember to close the door for me."


    Gu Xinghao looked at her and was in a hurry. He grabbed her shoulder and said, "Hey, why don''t you slander her? Don''t think I don''t know anything. Let me tell you, Xing Shan went to Hainan with me last week. Where does she have time to change your design draft? "


    Do you want to go to Hainan?


    If Gu Xingshan went to Hainan, who changed her design draft?!

 Chapter 346

    Chuang Nai Nai heard Gu Xinghao''s words and stopped.


    Behind him, Gu Xinghao''s hand did not touch Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder. Behind him, a big hand reached out and directly grasped his wrist. Gu Xinghao''s wailing began to ring.


    Chuang Nai turned around and saw Su Yanbin standing there, sneering at Gu Xinghao: "where are you from? Don''t look at where this is, dare to move around here!"


    With that, Su Yanbin pushed him out of the door all the way, "get out of the way!"


    Gu Xinghao was pushed to sit on the ground. His face turned white with pain. He shook his hand and looked at the room. He said, "Gu Qingyan, don''t go too far! Xingshan is your sister at least, but now she is locked up by her father and mother and can''t get out of the house. She cries every day like what. If you slander her like this, you can still sleep?! What is your heart made of? "


    Su Yanbin took a step forward, stretched out his leg and kicked him, "still say?"


    Gu xinghaodun closed his mouth, waved his hand and hid himself.


    Instead of listening to his words, Chuang Nai walked two steps to the door, stopped Su Yanbin, and then looked at Gu Xinghao in shock. "Do you think Gu Xingshan went to Hainan with you last week?"


    After a word, Gu Xinghao suddenly showed a guilty look in his eyes. He got up funny from the ground and curled his mouth. "How can I say something carelessly, but don''t tell Dad. We went to play secretly. The air in Hainan is really good


    Gu Xinghao is a man who has never been a bit of a liar. What''s more, he is not lying.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "What evidence do you have that you went to Hainan?"


    Gu Xinghao took out his mobile phone and said, "no, this is a picture we took in Hainan! I made an appointment with my friend to play, but Gu Xingshan heard me. She threatened me to take her, or I would tell my father that I had no choice but to take her! We have been in Hainan for several days


    In the photo, it is indeed Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan.


    Chuang Nai was stunned at the spot, and suddenly thought of Gu Xingshan''s performance.


    She said confidently that she had stolen the design draft of emperor Hao. Then she looked at Li Yufeng in disbelief and said that it was not her. Why didn''t she believe her


    Although Gu Xingshan has been working hard to develop in the direction of white lotus, she is still young, and her mind is not deep. Zhuang Nainai can tell her mind in three or two words, but she still refuses to admit the design draft.


    What''s more, I handed the design draft to the manufacturer five days ago, but five days ago, Gu Xingshan was not in Beijing at all!


    Does this mean that The person who changed the design draft and stole the design draft is not her at all?!


    The thought was in her mind for a moment, which made her feel a little confused.


    Inexplicably, the feeling of being entangled by a big net comes again.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned around, went back to the room, sat on the sofa, let himself calm down to think carefully.


    If it wasn''t Gu Xingshan, why would li Yufeng firmly say it was Gu Xingshan and shut her up without giving her a chance to explain?


    Do you mean Li Yufeng is the person who changed the design draft?


    No, if it''s Li Yufeng, she just has to push the matter to the chief designer in the company.

 Chapter 347

    But that day, Li Yufeng called the designer home. When the designer said that the design draft sent to the manufacturer was not her design draft, Li Yufeng''s expression was very surprised.


    Wait


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank. She remembered!


    There was something wrong with Li Yufeng''s look at that time!


    She seemed to think of something, and then, without saying a word, gave Gu Xingshan a slap, directly knocked Gu Xingshan into a muddle, and then locked up Gu Xingshan just before she came back to her senses.


    So At that time, it was to protect her.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt as if he had found something, and he took a big breath.


    Although she has little contact with Li Yufeng, Chuang Nai Nai knows that Li Yufeng is very good to her children. She loves Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan very much. However, at the moment, who is the person who can make her love her daughter?


    Why did this person change the design draft to frame himself?


    Chuang Nai''s sleepiness suddenly disappeared. She stood up and looked at Gu Xinghao and said, "Gu Xinghao, who is Gu Qingyan?"


    She never doubted that she was not Gu Qingyan. Because she took Gu Deshou''s DNA and compared her actions anonymously, she could not make mistakes. Therefore, Gu Deshou is her father, but Li Yufeng Maybe, mother Zhuang is her own mother!


    Gu Xinghao was asked by the whole people are confused, surprised to open, "ah?"


    Chuang Nai stared at him. "I''m not Gu Qingyan at all, am I?"


    Gu Xinghao was dumbfounded and continued to speak stupidly: "ah?"


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and stepped forward, "you say, is Gu Qingyan someone else! I''m not Li Yufeng''s daughter at all! "


    Gu Xinghao finally understood Chuang Nai''s words. He looked up and down Chuang Nai. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Gu Qingyan, you''ve got a brain teaser! I may believe Gu Xingshan is not my mother''s daughter, but you? Don''t you look in the mirror? You have five points of facial features similar to your mother, OK


    In a word, let Chuang Nai Nai abandon this crazy idea finally.


    Yes, it''s not strange to look like her, but the problem is that she doesn''t look like Zhuang''s mother at all, but she is five points similar to Li Yufeng. What is she thinking.


    Chuang Nai sighed. On the other side, Gu Xinghao held back a smile. "Gu Qingyan, you, you, alas, I''ll go back and tell my mother to treat you better. But if you get rid of the relationship with this little three, my mother will certainly treat you well."


    How about her?


    She gave Gu Xinghao a cold look. "I''m not rare. Thank you. You can go."


    Then he slammed the door.


    Gu Xinghao


    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin''s face is black, ya, from the morning not far away from the place to guard this smelly girl, but did not expect to shut him out of the door?


    He reached out his hand angrily and knocked on the door.


    When he was black, he saw the door open again. Chuang Nai''s blank face appeared there: "Su Yanbin? Why are you here again? "


    Su Yanbin:!!!


    He is a multichannel man in the end! It''s been so long, she didn''t even know!


    Chuang Nai got out of the way. Su Yanbin went in. He sat down on the sofa in the living room like a big man, and then the door opened again.


    Linxi''er came in with breakfast and vegetables. "Nanai, you wake up. I think your face is too white recently. It''s a little unhealthy, so I bought some blood. At noon, we eat hot pot Shua duck blood to make up for it!"

 Chapter 348

    Su Yanbin immediately said, "but I don''t like duck blood!"


    Chuang Nai and Lin Xi''er said in one voice: "you can choose to leave!"


    Su Yanbin:!


    Xu had not slept the night before yesterday. After having lunch, Chuang Nai Nai began to feel sleepy again. He had a good sleep in the afternoon. When he woke up, he felt refreshed and finally had enough sleep.


    In the evening, because the hot pot at noon was not finished, Chuang Nai Nai and Lin Xi''er planned to continue eating.


    "I didn''t have enough at noon. Why should I eat such disgusting duck blood at night?" said Su


    For his protest, Chuang Nai Nai and linzier directly ignored.


    It''s getting dark.


    The living room of the small bungalow is less than 10 square meters, with a dim yellow light on. Three people are around the table, eating hot air. In the small room, there are happy laughter.


    Not far away.


    A black car, low-key parking there.


    Si Zhengting looked through the window. All the lights in Beijing were not as attractive to him as the small light in front of him.


    Listening to their cheerful laughter, his face became more and more ugly and his look more and more desolate.


    Clearly, the man inside is his wife, but why does he feel so lonely now?


    What''s more, the hotpot they ate at noon.


    Think about yourself, at noon in the top floor facing a table of takeout, but how can not eat in.


    Si Zhengting lowered his eyes slowly.


    All of a sudden, he heard what she said yesterday.


    She said: Si Zhengting, I don''t want to be with you


    She said: This is your home. It''s me who should leave!


    She decided to leave the figure, let him think at the moment, are a little flustered.


    However, at the moment, she is happy to laugh, and he is lonely and lonely like a abandoned dog.


    Like the five years they separated, she seemed indifferent to their separation, but he was immersed in the love five years ago and couldn''t get out.


    Thinking of this, he thought of what Su Yanbin said. She planned to go abroad to find her mother


    Are you going to leave again?


    Si Zhengting''s fist suddenly clenched tightly.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In the room, Su Yanbin told a joke, which made Zhuang Nai and Lin Xi''er laugh.


    Even though the voices of three people were mixed together, he was still sensitive to capture her laughter.


    Happy, relaxed, Xu is what Su Yanbin did, she angry and shy roared: "Su Yanbin!"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes, Baba looking there, suddenly felt that Su Yanbin''s three words made him feel particularly unhappy.


    He lowered his head, picked up the mobile phone to Jichen to make a phone call.


    He would never admit that he was jealous.


    -


    after su Yanbin left, Chuang Nai grabbed Lin Xi''er and told her about Li Yufeng''s strange behavior.


    It''s scary. "Why do I scratch my head? But Nanai, what do you do now? Since Li Yufeng can sacrifice Gu Xingshan in order to protect that person, you can ask her and she won''t tell you. "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "I think so, and I will certainly scare the snake when I ask questions now, so I think of a good way."


    "What good way?" Lin Xi''er asked curiously.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and was about to open his mouth when his mobile phone rang.


    Chuang Nai picked up the mobile phone and was slightly stunned. The person who called her was Ji tezhu.

 Chapter 349

    All of a sudden, her heart trembled.


    Since she left SI''s home last night, Si Zhengting hasn''t called her and sent her a short message. So now Ji te helps to call her. Is it si Zhengting who finally has an action?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the mobile phone and stared at it for a while. All kinds of complicated emotions flashed in his heart. Finally, he answered the phone.


    Ji Chen''s voice is very polite: "madam, hello."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and said, "what''s the matter?"


    When Ji Chen on the other side heard this, he was always gentle. He was a little embarrassed and stammered, "Er, this, that, this is it. I, I''ll call you..."


    Speaking of this, it seems that he has made up his mind to say the following words: "it is to inform you to come to work tomorrow."


    "To work?" Chuang Nai Nai was surprised.


    Ji Chen said, "yes, because you are now the suspect of stealing the design draft, so you must report to the company every day. Please cooperate with the company''s inquiry at any time before the matter is clear."


    Finish this sentence, Ji Chen can''t help but cry out in his heart: Mr. Si, you want to see your wife all the time every day. You don''t want to let your wife escape from your sight, but you don''t need to talk like this! What a hurtful remark! and! The important thing is, why should I say it!!


    What a man the wife is to hold grudges. Just look at the name of Da Zhuang.


    Does this matter after the past, oneself want to change name big Chen?


    Woo Hoo Hoo!! Strongly demand that Pay rise!


    Ji Chen''s complex and tangled mood, Chuang Nai is unable to understand, just heard that sentence "please be able to cooperate with the company''s inquiry" at any time, her heart, in the end, or pumping.


    She''s not a thief. Why do you do this to her?


    But the season Chen said so, obviously is his meaning, Chuang Nai bit the lip, the lip corner flashed a sneer, she did not say a word, just calm "um" a, then hung up the phone.


    When the phone hung up, Lin Xi''er looked over curiously, "Nanai, what''s the matter? Why do you look so ugly


    He took a deep breath and shook his head. "It''s OK."


    "What''s the solution you just said?" asked Lin


    "The person who Li Yufeng wants to maintain, no matter who wants to get the design draft of Si Jingyu, must intervene from the company. Therefore, I just go to work, catch the traitor in the company, and then follow the cane, and I will know who is framing me?"


    "Emma, you are really good at this kind of logical thing! But You have all moved out of Si Jia, can you still go to work in Dihao? "


    Can you still go?


    Just now, she was still thinking about how to go to work, find an excuse to go to work, and what to do when she met him when she went to work. But at this moment, she only felt that her chest was blocked. She couldn''t tell what kind of feeling it was.


    -


    the next day, Chuang Nai Nai woke up in the morning and went to work on time.


    Because she came a little early, most of her colleagues in the office didn''t come in when she entered the company.


    But several colleagues who have come to see her are obviously surprised.


    When Chuang Nai Nai said hello to them, they bowed their heads and ignored her.


    Chuang Nai didn''t take it seriously. She sat on her own station. After a while, Su Mei came to work and was very surprised to see her: "Chuang Nai Nai, how did you come?"

 Chapter 350

    Chuang Nai raised his head and gave Su Mei a smile. "Of course I come to work."


    Su Mei looks around her colleagues and waves her hand.


    Chuang Nai followed Su Mei to her minister''s office. When the door of the office was closed, Su Mei grabbed her hand and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you don''t know that?"


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Mei opens the computer and finds out the plagiarized post of Chuang Nai and shows it to her.


    Chuang Nai first looked at the past in doubt. When he saw the content of the post clearly, he burst out a burst of anger in his heart!


    Gu Deshou It''s so mean!


    He put everything on her!


    She clenched her fist tightly, only to feel that the last trace of kinship for the family was cut off.


    She bit her lips and trembled with anger.


    Su Mei saw her appearance and whispered, "Nanai, design draft Do you really give it to Gu? Why? And In fact, I still don''t understand. What''s the relationship between you and your family? "


    What does it matter?


    She wished she had nothing to do with them!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and nodded to Su Mei, "thank you."


    And then turn around and walk out.


    She found a no one in the corridor stairs, took out her mobile phone to call Gu Deshou. As soon as the phone was connected, Chuang Nai did not speak, Gu Deshou''s old voice came over, "Nanai, I know, this time it''s home, I''m sorry for you."


    In the past, she might have been touched by such words, but at the moment, she only thought it was funny.


    Her attitude was cold, "and then?"


    "I''ve sent someone to pick up your mother, but the doctor said that your mother is still recovering. It''s better to come back in a week after this round of recovery is completed."


    All the anger of Chuang Nai Nai was melted in this sentence.


    Mother Zhuang is coming back.


    Her eyes are a little wet, light "um" a sound, and then speak, "Gu Deshou."


    Gu Deshou didn''t expect that she would call him by his name, so he was stunned for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "hmm?"


    "After that, I don''t have a father," he said


    This word falls, the mobile phone opposite, is the long silence.


    Without waiting for his reaction, Chuang Nai hung up.


    Then she looked up.


    Because few people used the stairwell, it was relatively cold. In October, she suddenly felt that it seemed to have entered the cold winter ahead of time.


    She had different feelings for Gu Deshou, especially when she saw his deep love for mother Zhuang and heard him say, "she is the only deep love in my life", she still had a little expectation for him in her heart.


    But now


    She doesn''t have a father anymore.


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath, repressed the heartache and the tears pouring into his eyes, adjusted his mood, and then decided to open the door of the stairwell and go out.


    But she just went to the stairs, but suddenly heard several people talking outside.


    "Well, did you see that? Chuang Nai Nai is coming to work! Didn''t she copy TZ? "


    "What''s plagiarism? Is it theft? What face does she have? If I make such a thing, I would like to die! "


    But a few people did not find that, not far away, Si Zhengting accompanied by Ji Chen, came ove

 Chapter 351

    Si Zhengting watched Chuang Nai Nai enter the group building with his own eyes, so he was very sure that Chuang Nai Nai came to work.


    Wait until with Ji Chen into the president VIP elevator, his line of sight is fixed on the button on the 18th floor.


    Thinking of her sleeping in the bungalow all day yesterday, and when she came to work today, she was drowsy on the bus and seemed to be unable to wake up. He suddenly felt a little worried about her body.


    The old Chinese medicine doctor said that she was weak and should be well tonified.


    He should not let Ji Chen call her yesterday, should let her rest a few days, at least sleep enough to come again.


    Think of here, he looks at Ji Chen''s vision, all of a sudden sink down.


    That look in the eyes pressed Ji Chen almost can''t stand, and then he opened his mouth in fear: "Sir, when TZ left, he gave me the office. I suddenly thought of going to get something. Or, would you like to go with me to the 18th floor?"


    Si Zhengting hears this, the sight is indifferent look to Ji Chen.


    Just in the heart of Ji Chen, when he thought he had guessed the big boss wrong, he resolutely stretched out his hand and pressed the elevator on the 18th floor.


    Ji Chen:!!


    When the elevator arrived, Si Zhengting had not taken two steps before he saw several female employees gathered together and whispered.


    He didn''t squint. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but the more they said, the more excited they were, the louder their voices became. Carelessly, they spread to his ears.


    "Why did Chuang Nai steal the design draft for Gu? Does she take the money


    "Look at the clothes she''s wearing today. Where does it look like she''s paid for it?"


    It''s time to get hold of something? That''s why it is? "


    "I said, is there anything fishy about Chuang Nai Nai and the president of Gu''s group?"


    "Poof! Is that man over fifty? "


    "What''s wrong with fifty? You haven''t heard of Godfather


    The more words said, the more difficult to hear, Si Zhengting''s step, his face black.


    Ji Chen is to feel simply, the suspicion of these a few women is dead too slow?


    Feeling the anger of Mr. Si again, he hastened to step forward and was about to warn them to turn over. However, he suddenly heard a "squeak". Ji Chen was stunned and saw a petite figure coming out of the stairwell behind the women.


    She back to this side, can not see the people here, but even so, Ji Chen can also see, that is the wife!


    Emma!


    Ji Chen called in the heart, the wife hears those scolding voice, have much sad!


    I don''t think my wife is going to cry?


    Ji Chen turns a head to see Si Zhengting, division Mr. arrives, want again heartache!


    Unfortunately, I didn''t see the look of heartache on Si Zhengting''s face, instead Ji Chen feels, for the facial expression of Mr. Mao Si, suddenly so strange?


    When he thought of this, he simply stood there and watched the excitement with Mr. Si.


    Then looked at two, Ji Chen''s facial expression also followed strange.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai stood inside the door, listening to the insults of the people outside, and clenched his fist.


    This group of people, do not distinguish right from wrong, follow people''s advice, and still discuss her behind her back, it is simply!


    Chuang Nai Nai was infuriated.


    She has never been a person who can suffer losses. In the past, when Emperor Hao did not dare to resist minister Zhang, she was afraid to make trouble to Si Zhengting, but now She fell out with Si Zhengting. Do you still care about these people?


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his lips and pushed open the door of the stairwell.

 Chapter 352

    The people who are chatting here are all colleagues from the site design department.


    In the past, when director Zhang bullied her, she didn''t see her sense of justice!


    Several people were talking about the excitement. Suddenly, they heard the door open behind them. They turned around and saw Chuang Nai Nai. They suddenly stopped talking with embarrassment. Then you looked at me and I looked at you. No one noticed the embarrassment. On the contrary, they looked at her with contempt and turned around and left.


    Chuang Nai stood there arrogantly, his eyes sharp at them, "how did you go? Say? No more? "


    Several women stopped and someone looked back at her, "Chuang Nai, what are you arrogant about? We''re talking about you. What''s wrong? Are you reasonable enough to copy? "


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "I plagiarize? Did you see me plagiarize with your own eyes? Or do you have evidence in your hands? If I plagiarize without proof, I can sue you for violating my reputation right


    A violation of their reputation, let this group of people dare not talk nonsense, some people are unconvinced, said: "we did not name the last name to say you, what are you in a hurry?"


    "Oh, I want to deny what I just said!" Chuang Nai put his hand into his pocket and took out his mobile phone. "Fortunately, I recorded the voice in advance, otherwise it''s really hard to say!"


    The man was in a hurry, "you How can you do that? Is it immoral? "


    "Is it immoral for me to record my reputation? Then you speak ill of people behind your back, and you are not shameless if you are caught in the face and do not admit it? " Chuang Nai Nai fought back.


    "Chuang Nai Nai, you don''t think that being smart can cover up what you have done. You wait. The company will find out the design draft sooner or later! I''ll see if you can be so arrogant


    Another colleague said, "yes, people are doing it, and the sky is watching! We''re waiting for you to lose your reputation, Chuang Nai. No, you''ve lost your reputation now. We''re waiting for the day when you''ll be legally responsible for your actions


    Chuang Nai raised his head and said, "if you are so sure, I will accept legal sanctions. Or, let''s make a bet?"


    Someone asked curiously, "what''s the jam?"


    "Just stop me from plagiarizing! How dare you bet a million dollars? "


    The face of the group suddenly changed.


    Chuang Nai immediately opened his mouth with a smile, "one million, I''m afraid you don''t have one, that''s better to be less, 500000?"


    Someone has already started to scold: "neuropathy!"


    "What? Isn''t it that I copy? If there is no 500000, then 100000? "


    Finally, the group of colleagues couldn''t help but turn around and leave.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood behind them and cried out, "Hey, you don''t even have this confidence in yourself. You are so weak! What''s more, if you speak ill of others behind your back, you''d better see if there is anyone behind you first! "


    This group of colleagues quickened their pace, as if they were afraid that they would be bitten by her if they walked slowly.


    At the same time, "Ding!" The elevator opened in response.


    Mino came out of the elevator with her bag, head down, and a straight face. She suddenly saw something. She looked up and saw Mr. Si?


    Mino''s eyes lit up in a flash. She is the top supervisor on the 18th floor. So Mr. Si must be looking for her when he comes here.


    Mino quickly stretched out his hand to straighten his hair, and then he walked to Si Zhengting with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 353

    Even if you look at the past from the side, you can see that his eyes are deep, but the look is light, but it contains a little miss.


    A little miss?


    Mino was stunned, and his steps followed. Then he turned his head and looked at the past along his eyes. He saw that Chuang Nai Nai was arguing with those people.


    Chuang Nai Nai?!


    Mino''s pupil shrinks. How did she come? This kind of thing happened. How could she come to work?!


    Mino clenched his fist.


    Then we can see that when Chuang Nai finally left the group of people, he still stamped his foot, waved his fist at the back of the group of colleagues, and said arrogantly, "Damn, thanks to your fast running, otherwise be careful of my fist!"


    Rude words, let Mino frown, eyes full of disgust!


    People who grew up in the slums are full of the atmosphere of the city!


    However, this kind of picture should let Mr. Si die?


    Mino looked back and thought that he would see disgust on the face of Si Zhengting, but unexpectedly, he suddenly got a hook on his lip.


    Mr. Si was originally incomparable iceberg face, in this moment, it seems that out of the wild dahlias! Brilliant and brilliant!


    It has been three years since she came to Dihao. In these three years, although she has not seen Mr. Si face to face, she has seen him secretly for many times.


    But he never laughed.


    And now, he''s smiling.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes are all happiness and pleasure.


    Mino''s fist was clenched tightly. She loved him for so many years, and she thought about how to make him smile every day.


    He finally laughed, but not because of himself


    Si Zhengting looks at the people in front of him, and feels that Zhuang nainainai now seems to have become her in high school again.


    He thought she had changed, but now it seems that it is just the feeling between them. She is still the same.


    In high school, Chuang Nai Nai was like this. He was quick witted and would fight back if he was wronged a little.


    He felt that this kind of Chuang Nai Nai was more vigorous.


    Mino felt that the scene in front of her made her jealous and crazy.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward with a standard smile? You come to the 18th floor. What can I do for you


    In a word, he finally pulled from that expression back to reality.


    Looking at him to restore the past expression, Mino inexplicably feel depressed, but can only face with a smile: "Mr. Si?" The


    company was very quiet. He didn''t look directly at Mino. He spoke in a cool voice: "is the design department too busy?"


    Mino was stunned.


    Si Zhengting looked straight ahead again, "during office hours, I think the discipline of the design department is too loose."


    When Mino heard this, he bit his lips tightly!


    Mr. si still wants to make a start for her?!


    Mino''s mood suddenly became irritable, she quickly lowered her head to cover up her emotions, "Mr. Si, I understand."


    Si Zhengting finally looked at her, "eight people in all."


    There were eight people who spoke ill of her just now, and he would not let go of any of them!


    With these words, he stepped forward.


    Ji Chen followed closely.


    Si Zhengting''s facial expression is very ugly, depresses the voice to suppress own anger: "Ji Chen!"


    Ji Chen''s heart suddenly raised, raised his head to see Si Zhengting''s face heavy, "design draft matter, how can so many people know?"

 Chapter 354

    Ji Chen hastily bows his head, "Sir, I am going to check!"


    To the top floor, Ji Chen has figured out the truth of the matter, he is trembling, the company''s internal website hot paste Chuang Nai Nai plagiarism opened to Si Zhengting to see.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were cold and half loud, and there was a sharp light in his eyes. "Emperor Hao, people who don''t need big mouths, do you know what to do?"


    Ji Chen whole body trembles, low voice opens a mouth: "be, sir."


    On the same day, the little girl who worked as an intern in the legal department was expelled by Emperor Hao for divulging company secrets.


    At the same time, the design department launched a large inventory.


    All the people in the whole design department, together with 180 people, occupied the meeting room.


    Mino''s face was livid. He took a look at the people below, named eight people, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai. He yelled: "during work, you get together to chat and quarrel, which is a serious violation of the company''s rules and regulations. Now, in front of everyone, you should write a notice of criticism, and everyone should write a review in writing, and give it to me before work today!"


    A word fell, the eight people suddenly muddled, even zhuangnai are surprised, this Mino, is to give their own head?


    Mino''s external image has always been gentle and kind, so some people can''t help but talk back, "Mr. MI, I don''t accept it. What''s the matter with me during work? Can''t we have a coffee break during work? Although the working time is eight hours, it is also a rest time, OK? "


    "That is, Mr. MI, I don''t accept it. We got together to talk about the next day. What''s the matter? It doesn''t take more than five minutes to add one piece before and after. It''s just a group chat? "


    Mino sighed, looked at those people, tone very helpless, "this is Mr. Si''s meaning."


    A Mr. Si, suddenly let eight people all shut their mouths.


    But Zhuang nainainai''s eye light, actually slightly one bright, therefore is not the Minogue in for oneself, but he?


    However, they quarreled so fiercely. In his mind, he should not be a big villain who stole Si Jingyu''s design draft, framed her to copy himself, and slander his mother dingmengya?


    She still remember that night, he said to her in a very cold and atmosphere, "I really wish I could strangle you." at that time, he looked at himself with disappointment and despair in his eyes.


    So, how could he have done something for her! Did he start to believe her?


    Think of here, Chuang Nai Nai with doubt to look at Mino.


    As for you, Chuang Nai Nai, who is fighting with colleagues, has a very bad attitude. The company will punish you to copy the company''s rules and regulations 100 times! And make a written review and give it to me before work! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his expectation was gone.


    Is the company punishing her? Or is she being punished?


    The punishment to the eight colleagues was not painful, but to her


    A hundred times the company''s rules and regulations, is this to let her copy the rhythm of the day?


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist, and Mino didn''t wait for her to say, "farewell!"


    Everyone left the meeting room one after another. The eight colleagues and Chuang Nai Nai were still there.


    When the meeting room was quiet, one of the eight colleagues couldn''t help asking, "director MI, can''t it be? Mr. Si actually found a reason to punish Chuang Nai Nai. The eight of us just happened to suffer from the disaster of pond fish?"

 Chapter 355

    A word fell, everyone brush to Mino.


    The more they think, the more likely they feel.


    How could Mr. S. S. be so high against these small minions?


    Moreover, during the working period, when we are not too busy, we gather to talk about it. How can we just punish them when such things happen?


    Because They discussed, the object of the fight is zhuangnai!


    How much better is it to go and hear the punishment of the company on zhuangnai than they are?


    So thinking, eight people suddenly feel bad!


    Mino heard this saying and saw Zhuang Nainai''s pale face, and said a word of no pain slowly. "It''s your bad luck. Next time, pay attention!"


    Ambiguous words, but let them more sure their guess, one to zhuangnai show a look of disgust, then this left the conference room.


    Finally, there were only two men in the room, Mino and zhuangnai.


    Mino packed his things, while zhuangnat hung his head, and his lips were smiling with sarcasm.


    Shi Zhengting is enough to punish her!


    He really hates her so much. It''s not worth calling her to the company, but also humiliating her?


    Zhuangnay clenched his fist.


    Mino looked at her and said, "go back to zhuangnai and write the examination, otherwise, it will be bad for Dihao to fire you."


    "Mano, what do you mean?" said Jonesen


    Mino smiled at her, "zhuangenet, your reputation in the company stinks like this, and you come to work, don''t you want to give up the pride? If you don''t want to write, you can''t come to work tomorrow. No one will take care of you. "


    Mino said this sentence, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes: she and Shi Zhengzheng are all like this, but she even came to work in Dihao. I just want to find a chance. Can I make peace with Mr. Si?


    Now, she just sees her not to be obedient, want to stay, good contact with Mr. Si, then must be obedient to finish her punishment!


    In Mino''s idea, now zhuangnai wants to please Mr. Si, so he dare not make any trouble in the company!


    Just as at the beginning, Minister Zhang was so cruel to her, but she dared not say anything!


    Mino finished the sentence and cleared up and left the conference room.


    Her face, at the moment she left the meeting room, sank down in a moment, and then a sneer was raised at the corner of her lips.


    Zhuang Nainai was shaking all over her body. She didn''t know why she was bullied so much recently. But when she heard minor said that the company punished her like this, Shi Zhengting punished her so much, a fire came up.


    She clenched her fist, turned and strode out of the conference room, and rushed straight to the top floor.


    But half way, suddenly, I stopped.


    What is the difference between her running up to find Shi Zhengting?


    But the heart is really a nest breath, not out unhappy, so she picked up the mobile phone, found the Ji Chen number, a phone call was called, the phone was soon answered, Jichen just said a "hello", Zhuang Nainai''s explosion smashed the past!


    "Ji Chen, you tell Shi Zhengting that it is amazing not to think of a big boss of a big group! I''ll force my aunt to come to work, so don''t think about bullying me here! Tell you, what ghost review, what 100 times rules and regulations, I can not write a word! Love fired me! "

 Chapter 356

    Chuang Nai scolded a meal, also did not wait for Ji Chen to speak, took the mobile phone to press hang up directly.


    < BR, it''s not good for Ji Chen to hold his mobile phone.


    So, ma''am, what''s the matter with you?


    Tell Mr. Si?


    Ji Chen to Si Zhengting''s office looked at, immediately retracted the neck, he just dare not to touch this mould.


    But What does the wife say?


    Ghost review? Rules and regulations a hundred times?


    What the hell is that?!


    Ji Chen followed Si Zhengting when he was young. His original task was to take good care of Si Zhengting and complete his orders. He made many mistakes before, but Si Zhengting never bothered with him. However, during this period of time, he has made two consecutive mistakes, which made Mr. Si unhappy. These two mistakes are related to Chuang Nai Nai.


    So Ji Chen knows, the thing of gentleman can neglect a bit, but the thing of wife


    Ji Chen did not dare to delay at all, and hurriedly investigated the whole story of the matter.


    And when Ji Chen heard that Mino punished Chuang Nai copied the company''s rules and regulations 100 times, the whole person was not good at the moment!


    He can bully his wife. Even his wife can betray him. But if others dare to bully his wife


    Ji Chen immediately hit a shiver, two words did not say came to the Mino office.


    When Minuo sees Ji Chen, the whole person is stunned.


    As soon as Ji Chen came up, she was scolded by her head and face How do you do things? It used to be that you were also a smart person, so you were promoted to the position of director. You used to be reliable in handling affairs, but now you are more and more confused! In the design department, more than you have the ability is, more than you have talent is! I think you know better than me why Mr. Si promoted you! Is because the company needs to inject fresh blood, will let you go up! If you don''t want to take up the position of director, say directly that there are many people who want to replace you! "


    Mino was scolded by this, angry chest ups and downs, she lowered her head, although the face is still modest to listen, but that hidden in the pocket of the hand, but tightly hold!


    It was a few years ago that he was reprimanded without respect!


    Over the past few years, the smooth flow of life has made her forget this feeling.


    She was born in a bad family. She grew up in the countryside. Her family was poor. She suffered a lot from people''s eyes when she was young. So at that time, she swore that she would be famous one day. But now, she was scolded again. It was because of Chuang Nai Nai that she was scolded!


    Mino took a deep breath. Then he raised his head with red eyes and suppressed his resentment. He only showed a look of grievance. "Ji tezhu, I know that it is Mr. Si''s promotion that I can get to this stage. But what did I do wrong after you have said so long?"


    Ji Chen was choked, and then he said, "I heard that you punished several employees in your department when you held a meeting just now?"


    Mino nodded, and continued to feel wronged. "Did Mr. Secretary say they were too busy in the morning? I think they get angry when they get together to gossip, so I have to clean up the design department. Is that wrong? "


    Ji Chen is a choke again, half ring just talks, "but those a few people say other people Zhuang Nai''s gossips, what do you punish Chuang Nai Nai for?"


    Mino heard this, her fingers clasped again.


    It''s because of this.


    It seems that Chuang Nai Nai complained?


    But now Mr. Si is following Chuang Nai Nai Didn''t it crash?

 Chapter 357

    Mi Nuo looks at Ji Chen doubtfully, Ji Chen misunderstood her meaning, looked around, and then lowered the voice to open a mouth, "I''ll tell you something, you can never tell others."


    When Mino heard this, he widened his eyes and immediately heard Ji Chen open his mouth, "Chuang Nai is Gu Qingyan, who is our emperor''s wife! Do you know now? "


    Mino showed a look of sudden enlightenment, tightly covered his mouth, and opened his mouth very surprised, "Jitsu, this, this is not a joke? She Mrs. Smith? "


    Ji Chen nods, "the husband and wife quarrel, made an internal contradiction, but Mr. Si is the person that allows others to bully his wife? So you know what you''re wrong with? "


    Minorton nodded, and then he said in shock, "well, I also said that she stole the design draft, this, this..."


    When he said this, he became red in his eyes and looked very afraid.


    Ji Chen sees her appearance, sighed tone, it is a little girl after all, young, can''t stand to frighten.


    So, Ji Chen patted her shoulder, "well, the past things have passed, what review book and company rules and regulations, you can never mention it again!"


    Mino nods, the tentative ask to Ji Chen, "that I should do now what?"


    Ji Chen opens a mouth, "do not need to do what, serve good wife to go, don''t let her have any unhappy thing in the company. I''ll tell you, this time, sir, it''s hard to get his wife back to work. "


    Speaking of this, I can''t help sighing. Is it easy for him to be an assistant!


    After MI Nuo waits for Ji Chen to leave, close the door, the whole body of gas is shivering.


    She stood in the middle of the office and swept everything on the table to the ground!


    Zhuangnai!


    Chuang Nai was called back by Mr. Si, and what she wants to do now is to coax her?


    Mino stepped back two steps and sat down on the sofa with deep eyes, staring at the things on the ground for a moment.


    "Kowtow, kowtow!" The door was knocked and then pushed open. Li Li said where the words appeared, "Mr. MI, design draft..."


    Without saying that, Mino turned her head and Li Li''s words stuck in her throat. She felt a kind of creepy feeling!


    But when she came back to her senses, Mino''s look had returned to her previous mild smile, which made Li Li feel that everything just happened was her own illusion?


    Mino said, "what''s up?"


    Li Li nodded, "Mr. MI, because of TZ''s design draft, our company can''t use it any more. Didn''t you say you''d like to find a way? Now we haven''t come up with the main style drawing of this year. We have done everything else. I''m here to ask you, which is the main style of clothes over there? Is your design drawing out? "


    Referring to the design drawing, Mino narrowed her eyes again, and a restless mood arose. She couldn''t help sticking out her tongue and licking her dry and cracked lips.


    In a short time, let her find a main style, really think she is a robot cat?


    However, everyone in the company looked at her and thought she had this ability. After all, she once won the grand prize in the world famous "starlight" design competition!


    However, inspiration is not something you want to have!


    Mino has been impatient to no avail, where is the design draft at the moment?!


    But she suddenly thought of what Ji Chen had just said. It was Si Zhengting who invited Chuang Nai Nai back

 Chapter 358

    Mino eyes a heavy, she stood up from the sofa, went to the ground that a mess, she turned over on the ground, took out a U disk, and then gave the U disk to Li Li, "in it."


    "U Li wants to turn around and leave.


    Mino stopped her again, "Lili."


    Li Li didn''t understand and turned back, Mino hooked his lips, "you first have a look, make sure the things are inside, and then send them to the fashion design department. There is no backup in my computer. In this USB flash disk, it is the only design. "


    Li Li felt puzzled when she heard this. There was no backup. Was it the only design?


    She nodded, and then took the U disk out of Mino''s office. She just opened the computer and wanted to insert the U-disk into it. But the door of Mino''s office behind her suddenly opened.


    Mino passed her and his arm touched her arm.


    Li Li''s hand was soft, and the USB flash disk fell off.


    Then, Mino''s paper fell down and directly touched Li Li''s teacup by the table!


    The pure water in the cup, splashed on the U disk!


    Li Li was startled. She stood up and quickly took out the paper towel to pick up the USB flash disk and wipe it clean. After careful inspection, it was found that there was no water in the USB flash disk because of her quick action.


    Li Li breathed a sigh of relief, and Mino had already said, "Li Li, how do you do things so carelessly? Do you know how important the design draft is? There are three sets of men''s and three sets of women''s clothes. The main style is red. You... "


    Li Li quickly waved her hand, "Mr. rice, U disk is OK, it''s OK."


    Mino worried frowned at her, "then you plug in the computer to have a look."


    Li Li inserts the USB flash disk into the computer. Seeing that the hardware in the corner reacts, she breathes a sigh of relief. Then she opens the USB flash disk. At the moment of opening, Li Li''s eye pupil suddenly widens!


    Mino asked, "is it still there?"


    Li Li quickly closed the page and looked at Mino in horror. Then, she nodded.


    Mino squinted and looked at her with a smile. "What''s in it?"


    "Three sets of men''s and three sets of women''s, with the main style of red." Li Li was sweating on her forehead and said it slowly.


    Mino laughed. "Yes, that''s it."


    Mino looked at the time, "it''s nearly 12 o''clock, you go to eat, although the design draft is very urgent, but you can send it to the clothing design department in the afternoon."


    After saying this, she laughed again. "Oh, by the way, let''s tell you that Chuang Nai Nai has gone to the restaurant for dinner. Let''s see her hiding and don''t touch her."


    Li Li listened to her and nodded.


    After Mino left, Li Li quickly opened her own page and saw The U disk is empty.


    Li Li is so stupid.


    She stares at the computer for a long time, then turns her head and looks at Mino''s office.


    In the U disk, it is clear that there is nothing, but she is so hard to say those inexplicable words to herself, is it Li Li thought of this, and suddenly pulled the U disk and threw it into her water cup.


    The water in the water cup, suddenly annihilated the U disk.


    After Chuang Nai called Ji Chen, her anger became less. She just stood in the corridor for a while, then calmed down and returned to the office.


    In the office, the people who had gathered together to talk, saw her immediately scattering birds and beasts, but she did not look, they could feel the eyes of those people, staring at her, pointing at her one by one.

 Chapter 359

    Chuang Nai Nai''s psychological quality has always been strong, so he simply put on his headphones and began to think.


    Si Jingyu''s design draft, only in the company will be stolen, but Si Jingyu''s design draft, who will see?


    In the company, in charge of fashion design, in addition to Si Jingyu, the highest position is Mino.


    Mino Mino!


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised his eyes. Although she had no direct evidence, her sixth sense told her that Mino had a problem.


    What''s the connection between Mino and Gu Jia?


    If she stole the design draft, why did she frame herself?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips and thought about this serious question all morning, and soon it was noon.


    At twelve o''clock in the afternoon, she looked up and saw that all the people in the office were gone. No one called her to eat. She was like being abandoned.


    Chuang Nai Nai simply picked up the dining card of the company canteen and went to the canteen on the fourth floor.


    She has no money now, only when she entered the company, Jichen sent her a meal card. She remembers that there seems to be 2000 yuan on it?


    This is her first time to come to the company canteen, different from the school, more clean and tidy.


    She made a meal, found a seat in the canteen, and just went to sit down when a female colleague suddenly said, "sorry, I have someone here."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and looked up at her.


    She made a few people opposite her. They were almost finished eating the food on their plate. But at this time, she told herself that there was someone here?


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips, knowing that it was the other party who was deliberately making trouble, and he did not share the same view with her, so he took the plate and continued to look for a place.


    And as soon as she stood up, she found that many people around her were looking at her with disdain in their eyes.


    Some ugly words also came: "it''s her. It''s shameless!" ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s impossible to say you don''t care.


    Chuang Nai Nai held the plate''s hand tightly, and finally took a deep breath to suppress his inner grievance.


    She looked up and saw a small round table near the window, and there was no one there.


    Chuang Nai Nai went over, put down the plate, and went to the middle of the restaurant, picked up a small bowl, filled a bowl of free vegetable soup, turned around and came back, and saw several people sitting at her table.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and went over with the soup.


    Li Li and several other employees from the fashion design department were sitting there eating, and her plate was pushed into the corner.


    Chuang Nai Nai stopped, drooped his eyes, passed through them, put down his soup, and then sat in a small corner, ready to eat.


    At this time, Li Li frowned. "Chuang Nai Nai, please go to another place. We don''t want to eat at the same table with a plagiarist."


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at Mino. Then he hooked his lips and said to Li Li, "Oh, that''s right. I don''t want to eat with a dogleg."


    Li Li''s face changed and she snapped, "who do you think is a dogleg?"


    "The one who answers is the one who answers!" Chuang Nai picked up his eyebrows, picked up his chopsticks and put a tomato egg in his mouth.


    Li Li''s face changed greatly. Suddenly, she was very emotional and criticized her: "Chuang Nai Nai, do you know that because you stole the design draft, our clothing design department has added several days of work? It''s all because of you alone. The whole design department is not peaceful! Now even have a meal, do you still want to pestle in front of us to answer us?! You... "

 Chapter 360

    Chuang Nai turned his eyes to the sky, ignored her words, reached out his hand, took out the earphone from his pocket, put it on his ear, and began to eat with a smile on his face.


    Li Li


    Li Li looked at her and narrowed her eyes.


    She swallowed a little guilty and then clenched her fist.


    Then, she suddenly extended her hand and pushed down the plate of Chuang Nai Nai to the ground!


    "Bang Dang!" The dining plate made a deafening sound, and all the employees around looked at this side.


    Chuang Nai had just put a potato in his mouth, and his chopsticks were still in the air, but the plate in front of him was swept to the ground.


    After a meal, an anger rose in her heart. Then she clenched her fist and slowly raised her head to look at Li Li.


    Li Li made an exaggerated expression, "I''m sorry, I accidentally got your food on the ground. If I want to eat it, I can only eat it on the ground."


    Speaking of this, she also took a provocative look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her, narrowed his eyes, and slowly put his fingers on his vegetable soup.


    According to her character, she has already poured vegetable soup on it!


    But this morning, she just had to tear with the company''s people, everyone is hiding from her, but this Li Li rushed to look for trouble, and still looked so provocative, as if afraid that she would not tear the same.


    What the hell is she doing?


    Chuang Nai Nai is not stupid at all. On the contrary, he has some shrewdness in his work.


    She has to face Si Zhengting, will be crazy, will be brain damage.


    At the moment, sensitive to something wrong, she stood up to leave.


    "Hello Li Li called her.


    Chuang Nai Nai kept walking, intuition told her that she should get out of here quickly.


    However, as soon as her shoulder was patted, she turned back and saw Li Li''s ferocious face behind her. Then Li Li stretched out her hand and poured the bowl of vegetable soup she had just drunk onto her face!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s actions are greater than his thinking at the moment. He first reaches out his hand and subconsciously pushes Li Li Li in self-defense!


    Li Li took a step back, and the bowl of vegetable soup was directly spilled on Li Li''s head. The vegetable soup ran down her hair and wetted her clothes.


    But Li Li didn''t show her anger. Instead, her eyes twinkled with an inexplicable crazy mood.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was thinking about what she was going to do, she saw Li Li step back, and then her expression suddenly became panic. She fumbled into her pocket and said, "it''s over! Here is the USB flash disk of my design draft from Mr. Mi! "


    She took out the USB flash drive and yelled, "wet! It''s wet! U disk will not be broken! There is something wrong with my computer. She has no backup! This is the design draft that Mr. Mi spent several nights designing


    With the fall of her words, with Li Li together with several colleagues, immediately subconsciously stopped Zhuang nainainai!


    Li Li stretched out her hand and grabbed her hand. "You go with me. If the USB flash drive doesn''t break, it''s OK. If it doesn''t, you can accompany my design draft!"


    Chuang Nai Nai has felt that he seems to have jumped into a trap, trying to push Li Li''s pull away, but her colleagues surround her and she can''t escape for a while!


    And just then!


    "What are you doing?" A low and cold voice suddenly came over. Chuang Nai''s body was stiff and he suddenly turned back. He was just right at the dark eyes of his boss Zhengting.

 Chapter 361

    For a moment, the whole restaurant was silent.


    Everyone looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief. It seemed that they could not think of it. Mr. si Would you come to the canteen for dinner?


    Almost at the first moment of reaction, everyone stood up and looked at him respectfully.


    "Hello, Mr. Si." When someone opens his mouth first, everyone should make a concerted effort.


    Mr. Si slightly nodded his head to his subordinates, and then his eyes fell on Chuang Nai''s side. His dark eyes were staring at Li Li, holding Chuang Nai''s wrist tightly, and a touch of anger flashed through his eyes.


    Ji Chen poked out his head from behind Si Zhengting and reprimanded: "what does it look like? Let''s go


    Li Li quickly released Chuang Nai Nai.


    The zhuangnai are already there.


    She didn''t know what was in her mind at the moment. It was still After that fight, she and Si Zhengting met for the first time.


    Only two days later, he seems to have lost a lot of weight. His cheekbones and facial contour are more clear and firm, and his eyes are as dark as ever.


    Their sight, meet in the air.


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt a sudden surge of acid in her heart, which made her eyes red and her throat tight. She took a deep breath, and a strong smell of vegetable soup spread into her nose.


    She found that, in the dispute with Li Li, the vegetable soup still splashed on her body.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt an inexplicable embarrassment around her body, so that she would like to find a hole to drill in.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips, took the lead to look away from his eyes, fixed on the food sprinkled on the ground, even if not to see him, but also can feel his cold eyes across his body, and then, he kept walking forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai is standing in the corridor of the canteen, facing Si Zhengting.


    And Si Zhengting also wants to go through this corridor to eat in the private room specially prepared for their leaders in the canteen.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and did not dare to move, but he could hear his footsteps approaching slowly.


    Then, you can see his leather shoes reflected in his sight, and then his slender legs.


    They got closer and closer, and closer, until he came to her.


    Chuang Nai''s heart, inexplicably raised again, the hands hanging on both sides of her body were unconsciously clenched. Even if she made up her mind to leave him, even if she told herself that she would never owe him from now on, she would no longer have to compromise with him for the sake of mother Zhuang or her family. However, when he stood in front of her, she could not help but feel flustered and her heart beat Come on.


    What a shame!


    Chuang Nai scolded himself in his heart, and then he couldn''t help thinking, isn''t he very happy to see his present appearance?


    She bit her lip, thinking that he might say something humiliating in her ear, but she was wrong.


    His steps, never stop.


    His pace of advance, without any disorder, even the speed, maintain perfect.


    Then, he passed her without straying.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know what kind of feeling he was now, the deep emptiness in his heart, a little bit of loss, and a complex emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    She listened to the footsteps behind her, gradually away, followed by the sound of the private room door opened, and then, the door closed.


    A door, isolated two people''s world.

 Chapter 362

    It was not until Si Zhengting entered the private room that the whole restaurant seemed to have survived.


    All the people''s "fixed body mantra" was lifted, and they all looked at Chuang Nai Nai again.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and wanted to leave the place.


    But she just walked two steps, the wrist was grabbed again, Li Li clenched her teeth and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you wet my USB flash drive, do you want to leave like this?"


    With this sentence, she looked at the whole restaurant and asked aloud, "who has a computer? Let me see if my USB flash drive is broken!"


    The whole company knows what happened in the fashion department recently.


    The Centennial Daqing is coming soon, and all departments are jubilant to welcome the celebration. Only the fashion design department works overtime to finalize the draft before the day after tomorrow.


    Under the leadership of Si Zhengting, it can be said that the cohesion of Dihao group is very good, especially when Dihao encounters such difficulties, everyone is very united.


    It was just like the hostility to Chuang Nai Nai because of her plagiarism. As for Li Li, everyone had a common hatred, so soon someone said, "my computer is here!"


    Soon someone sent the computer over, Li Li looked anxiously up the U disk, and everyone was waiting for the result with bated breath, and then heard Li Li''s shrill cry: "the U disk is broken! Not at all! "


    The technicians in the Imperial Palace rushed to the computer, tossed about for a meal, and finally said, "it''s really broken. It''s blistered. The contents in this USB flash disk can''t be saved."


    As soon as this conclusion was reached, Li Li turned her head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai like she was angry: "Chuang Nai Nai, what kind of hatred does our clothing design department have with you! How could you do this to us! There are three sets of men''s clothes and three sets of women''s clothes, which are the main styles of this year! What if it''s gone now? "


    No?


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. How could it be gone?


    The small bowl of vegetable soup was not much in all. She took two more sips of it. How much water was left when it dripped from Li Li Li''s head to her pocket?


    But this USB flash drive is just like this?


    Cheat the ghost!


    Chuang Nai Nai step forward, looking at the computer, the U disk died, how can not find the computer.


    When I think of Li Li''s performance, Chuang Nai suddenly narrowed his eyes, "Li Li, who knows if your USB flash drive is good or bad?! I don''t think it''s good at all


    As soon as the words came out, all the people around him were quiet.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s words are actually very reasonable, but who let, she is a plagiarism suspect?


    In everyone''s cognitive ability, it is obvious that she stole the design draft, but because there is no evidence, what can we do with her.


    But at the moment, her words, we believe little!


    Li Li''s eyes were red and she said, "Chuang Nai Nai, how can you do this? Everyone saw with their own eyes that you spilled the soup on me and made the U disk wet. Do you even want to cheat? "


    "Yes, I saw with my own eyes that you spilled the soup on Li Li, and the USB flash drive broke!" Colleagues in the fashion design department also spoke in good time.


    They were so red that they were going to die of anger!


    How long have they been working overtime because of the stolen design?


    I''ll be ready soon. I can take a breath. What''s wrong with the main style!

 Chapter 363

    As everyone knows, director Mino likes to draw manuscripts by hand. The manuscripts that have been taken out temporarily must have been the original ideas of a long time ago. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for her to draw them as they were.


    Now, what can the design department do?!


    Even Zhang Tingting, who has had several relationships with Zhuang Nai and has a good relationship, can''t help looking at her with the eyes full of criticism at the moment.


    This disgusting look from strangers can hurt people most.


    Because they are innocent, their likes and dislikes of good and evil can make people feel the warmth and coldness.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and looked at the whole restaurant.


    Obviously, she was slandered, she was wronged, but because her attitude was too strong, Li Li appeared to be very weak.


    Li Li cried, "Chuang Nai Nai, you pay for my design! You compensate me! If you don''t fix the USB flash drive today, you won''t want to leave! "


    "Yes, you don''t go!" Around colleagues, Li Li Li so a cry, suddenly surge of sympathy, one by one will Zhuang Nainai surrounded.


    "Return the design draft to Li Li!"


    "You are a thief. Are you not so bad for the emperor?"


    "How can society have such a scum like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One bad word after another poured into the ears of Chuang Nai Nai, which made her brain buzzing and her whole body shaking with anger.


    But looking at these ignorant colleagues who are full of sense of justice at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai only felt full of indignation and had no place to vent his anger.


    She clenched her fists tightly and watched the crowd encircle her. She felt that the air became more and more oppressive, and even it was difficult to breathe.


    "Shut up!" Chuang Nai let out a loud cry, and all the people around her were subdued by her momentum at the moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that even if the door of Si Zhengting''s private room was closed, he could hear the sound outside. She only felt that her unprecedented anger made her almost collapse!


    She clenched her fist and suddenly went straight to the vegetable soup beside her. She picked up a big bowl and filled it with vegetable soup. Then she came back.


    Everyone looked at her strange behavior, one by one widened their eyes, not knowing why.


    Chuang Nai took the bowl and returned to Li Li. She took out a USB flash disk from her pocket and handed it to Li Li: "take it."


    Her voice, her momentum, her eyes at the moment, are with the momentum that people dare not refuse, so Li Li stupidly takes over, and


    Chuang Nai reached out, and the bowl of vegetable soup was directly poured on Li Li''s body!


    The vegetable soup just spilled over just now, which only wet her hair and clothes, but now Li Li looked like she was taking it out of the vegetable soup, her whole body was dripping with water.


    Li Li Leng Leng Leng, this just reacts to come over, angry her voice is broken, even the face is some ferocious! "What are you doing?" she shrieked


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes, reached out to take down the U disk in her hand and handed it to the next technology, "please see if this USB flash disk is broken."


    She took a look at the technology, then took the USB flash disk and plugged it into the computer. After that, the technology could not help but think about it. Why should I listen to her?


    But now that it''s plugged in, take a look at it. The U disk display is normal.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes swept all the people on the scene, and then decided to open his mouth, "my USB flash drive was directly spilled by the soup, but it showed that it was OK. She just touched the wet clothes and broke it? Please think about it carefully! Don''t follow suit! Do you know how many people are forced to die by public opinion? "

 Chapter 364

    Her words were loud, so that all the staff around you looked at me and I looked at you. After half a sound, they all hung down their heads.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Li Li again, "and you, you broke the U disk, you want to frame others, tell you, don''t think everyone is a fool!"


    With these words, she turned directly, straightened her back, and left the restaurant, which was almost nauseous.


    After Chuang Nai disappeared in the restaurant, Li Li suddenly reflected what happened. She screamed and wanted to say something. A voice came out, "what are you doing?! What''s the mess? "


    Ji Chen''s words, ring after this piece, all colleagues around immediately scattered.


    Li Li looks back to see Ji Chen, "Ji te helps, can''t let her go, want her to compensate our design draft!"


    Ji Chen facial expression iron green, reprimand Li Li, "what matter can to the company high-level reaction, so secretly make trouble what? What are you all doing here? Why don''t you spread it out? "


    After finishing this sentence, she looked at Li Li again, "and you, how can you be a secretary? Work is so careless! How can you wear such an important USB flash drive?! Obviously, it was you who had a dispute. How could it be that she spilled the soup on you?! What''s more, what Chuang Nai said is reasonable. Who knows if U disk was good or bad before! Anyway, it''s your negligence! Now you go back to write a check immediately and read it to you at the staff meeting on Monday! What''s more, if the design draft is broken, you have to pay the main responsibility! Deduct one month''s salary


    Li Li was trained a Leng a Leng, until Ji Chen turned to leave, did not return to God.


    Clearly It was Chuang Nai who broke her USB flash disk. How could she be punished?


    But Zhuang nainainai just left again!


    -


    in the private room.


    Si Zhengting''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were drooping at the delicate dishes on the table, but he did not put down chopsticks.


    All the evidence points to Chuang Nai Nai, the design of this matter, almost can be convicted.


    But Si Zhengting suddenly thought, just when Chuang Nai was accused, that straight back.


    Thin body, clearly can not resist those accusations, but she is as stubborn as pine.


    Two days ago, he heard her phone call in person, and Gu Xingshan''s sentence that "in her mind, the most important thing is never him", which stimulated him, leading to emotional instability.


    But today, suddenly calm down, he thought, maybe, he misunderstood Chuang Nai Nai?


    Si Zhengting squinted his eyes and opened his mouth to Ji Chen, "give me all the evidence of the design draft incident."


    I''m going to check it myself.


    -


    18th floor.


    Li Li stood in front of Mino with red and swollen eyes, "general manager MI, I don''t accept this today! Obviously it was her fault, but why did she go away like a human being, but Jitsu punished me! "


    Mino''s eyes narrowed as she listened to her words and complaints.


    She never thought, all to this point, Mr. Si is still maintaining her!


    How much he likes her!


    Mino clenched his fist tightly and his eyes grew cold.


    Since Chuang Nai Nai entered the company, she began to suppress her and bully her in order to let her leave Mr. Si. Therefore, she is more unlikely to let go now.


    Mino dropped his head, then suddenly raised his head to look at Li Li, "this matter, I really have no way."


    Li Li clenched her teeth. "That''s Zhuang Nai, that''s it?"

 Chapter 365

    Mino sighed. "What else? You think it''s kit who helped her? If Mr. Si doesn''t agree, does Jitsu dare to protect her? I tell you, Chuang Nai Nai''s identity is not ordinary, you''d better be careful! Unless it is the person that Mr. Si is afraid of, otherwise, you should obey the company''s arrangement honestly! "


    Li Li, however, heard the words "unless it is the person who Mr. Si should be afraid of", her eyes suddenly lit up, and she said excitedly, "Mr. MI, I know what to do!"


    Then he rushed out excitedly.


    Looking at her back, Mino''s eyes were bent up, and the corners of her lips also drew a strange arc.


    Does she really know what to do?


    Li Li''s intelligence quotient, very let a person anxious, even frame up Zhuang Nanai to do so obviously.


    Mino dropped his eyes. After a while, he picked up his mobile phone and changed his card. After that, he dialed a number that he knew well. The phone rang twice, and the other side answered. It was Li Yufeng''s voice: "hello."


    Mino said slowly, "you do something for me."


    Li Yufeng was stunned and her voice was a little harsh: "don''t make up your own mind! Last time you changed the design draft, I asked Xing Shan to carry the black pot for you. Gu Deshou has already begun to doubt me! "


    Mino''s expression is indifferent, and her voice is even colder. "That''s what Gu Xingshan owes me. Who let her tell me what to do. Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me, do you do it or not? "


    Li Yufeng pauses for a moment. After half a sound, she replies angrily: "to do, of course, I have to do it. Do I have a choice?"


    When Mino heard this, he raised his lips. "I know you know some journalists. Help me spread a message. The bigger it gets, the better."


    -


    all afternoon, Si Zhengting checked the information found by Ji Chen in his office, trying to find out some clues to help Chuang Nai Nai wash the white.


    Ji Chen stands beside, looking at his brow deep lock, cannot help but ask: "Sir, did you find suspicious place?"


    Si Zhengting shook his head slightly, his deep eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at the front.


    Ji Chen sighed. In his opinion, this matter can be determined. Now there is no new evidence


    But Ji Chen Leng God, heard the words of Si Zhengting, "there is no flaw, is the biggest flaw."


    All the evidence is too natural, but Chuang Nai Nai himself is a smart person, even if he really stole the design, he would not use it so blatantly!


    This is the biggest suspect.


    Si Zhengting "pa" all of a sudden closed the document in his hand, squinted and raised his head, "Ji Chen, check Li Li and Mino."


    Since we can''t find out what happened to Nanai, we can only find another way to find the thief who really stole the design draft, which is also a way!


    And in the whole company, they are the only suspects.


    Ji Chen a Leng, want to say they have no possibility at all, can see the appearance that Mr. Si is so formal, nodded, "be."


    After saying these words, Si Zhengting looked at the time. It was already six o''clock. He stood up and was about to leave work when may suddenly ran in. His voice was a little hasty: "Mr. Si, Mr. Si is here! Said to hold an interim emergency board meeting! "


    This is the way Si Zhengting went out.


    Immediately, his eyes narrowed!

 Chapter 366

    Dihao group, 18th floor.


    Chuang Nai Nai was a bit out of his mind all afternoon. Seeing his eyes in the dining room in the afternoon, it was so lingering in her mind that she seemed to be in a magic barrier, and her heart was tied together.


    It was not easy until six o''clock sharp. Chuang Nai Nai packed his things and was ready to leave work.


    But just moved for a moment, I heard the sound of panic outside.


    "Here comes Mr. Si! All of us are working overtime today. We will not leave work until they finish the board meeting! "


    "What is Mr. Si doing at this time?"


    "In two days, will it not be the centennial anniversary? Are you here to discuss this matter? After all, all shareholders will be present. "


    A group of colleagues discussed in full swing, Chuang Nai Nai curiously widened his eyes.


    Who is this Mr. Si? Is he the father of Si Zhengting? But she remembers, Si Zhengting said, his father is pure body out of the door, no shares of emperor Hao group!


    Just wondering, I heard a new colleague open his mouth, "that, weak ask, who is Mr. Si?"


    "Mr. Si, it''s Mr. Si''s uncle! It is said that he has a very good relationship with Mr. Si''s father. Because Mr. Si''s father was a clean man, Mr. Si had a special opinion on Mr. Si and his mother. When Mr. Si''s mother was in charge of the company, he always deliberately made things difficult. Later, Mr. Si took over the company and finally suppressed him. But in the past two years, although Mr. Si has stopped, he is still staring at Mr. Si. But today, what is he doing here? "


    It was the first time that Chuang Nai heard about Si Zhengting''s family. She simply sat there and listened to her colleagues.


    After a while, she saw Mino come in. She put out her hand and clapped it twice. After everyone looked at it, she looked at the people in the office apologetically, "OK, I''m here to inform you. You must know that Mr. Si is here! He likes to show off most. If everyone is off work, he will not be happy, so he will delay you for an hour or two


    Su Mei immediately said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just that we''ll check the site design draft of Daqing in the past century to see if there''s any problem with it!"


    Everyone should be in harmony.


    Mino laughed, then looked at the quiet Chuang Nai Nai who was sitting on her work station. She flashed a faint light in her eyes, and immediately walked over, lowered her voice and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you know What is Mr. Si doing here


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and frowned.


    Mr. Minotaur has been leading her to knock on the handle of the table for many years, but Mr. Desmond has never been able to knock on her draft for so many years


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes suddenly widened, and then he heard Mino''s next words, "Mr. Si asked you to go upstairs. The conference room on the top floor."


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai clenched his fist.


    Let her go upstairs because of the design draft incident, right?


    Isn''t Si Zhengting asking her to come back to work just to be able to let her come with her?


    But would she be so submissive?


    Chuang Nai lowered her head and her eyes flashed with firmness. She suddenly thought of a good way to prove her innocence.


    Looking at her back, Mino hooked his lips and showed a strange smile.


    On the top floor, in the conference room.


    Si Zhengting was sitting at the top of the table. On his left side, a middle-aged man about 50 years old was sitting.

 Chapter 367

    The middle-aged man''s appearance is somewhat similar to Si Zhengting. A pair of resourceful eyes twinkle with fox like light. He is Si Zhengting''s uncle, Si Guangsong.


    Ji Chen stands behind Si Zhengting, the expression is unprecedented serious, looking at Si Guangsong''s eyes, as if facing a big enemy.


    The atmosphere in the whole conference room is also unprecedented solidification, which makes Ji Chen feel in a trance that he seems to have returned to the scene when he took over emperor Hao with Mr. Si.


    Every board meeting is a test for Mr. Si.


    Mr. Kersh and he have survived, and now


    Ji Chen looked at one eye, Li Li, standing behind Si Guangsong, narrowed her eyes.


    Li Li, there''s definitely something wrong with her! No wonder Mr. Si asked him to check her out!


    The directors came in one by one and finally arrived half an hour later.


    Si Guangsong coughed and said, "if you delay your time, I won''t have to waste my time. I''ll go straight to the topic. I got the news today that the design draft of the company''s clothing this year was damaged, but you didn''t punish her. I just want to ask Zhengting, what''s going on here? "


    In fact, these shareholders don''t care much about the company''s affairs. Besides, Dihao is a large group, and the annual income of clothing is also small for them. Everyone turns a blind eye to these things in the company. At the moment, when you hear Si Guangsong''s words, shareholders look at me, I look at you, and then they all hang their heads.


    It''s a fight between gods! They''d better stay away from them!


    After finishing this sentence, Si Guangsong looked at Si Zhengting closely, "I said Zhengting, you should not be interested in other people''s little girls, so you deliberately tolerate it?"


    Si Zhengting lightly dropped his eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "yes, do you have any opinion?"


    Si Guangsong was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would reply like this. He suddenly narrowed his eyes: "of course, how can you buy the company''s interests just because one person likes it..."


    Si Zhengting raised his head and interrupted his words with a very strong attitude: "there are reservations."


    Si Guangsong:!!


    Si Guangsong choked and said, "I''m a director at least. Don''t we have the qualification to ask?"


    Si Zhengting continued to look at him. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly: "the design draft of the company is highly confidential. The whole incident is now in a confidential stage. No one but me is qualified to inquire about it!"


    Si Guangsong didn''t expect him to find such a farfetched reason. He slapped the table and stood up. "You...!"


    "If you are not satisfied, you can propose to re-elect the chairman at the board meeting." Si Zhengting said this sarcastically. Then he stood up and fell on Si Guangsong. He felt that his nephew had not been seen for a year, and his momentum was even stronger!


    then, Shi Zheng Ting again opened the door, "but before the chairman changed, here I has the final say. The meeting is over. "


    Then he strode directly to the door, in simple words, that called a bully incomparable! All the directors were directly suppressed.


    Can Si Zhengting walk to the door of the meeting room, Ji Chen opens the door for him, two people are about to leave, see Zhuang nainainai panting outside.


    Si Zhengting''s face suddenly turned black, and his figure shook and stopped her. Then he lowered his voice and said, "who asked you to come up?"

 Chapter 368

    Chuang Nai finally came up, and his breath was not even even. He heard the words of Si Zhengting, and he was stunned.


    And the door of the strange, attracted the attention of people in the room, Li Li saw Chuang Nai Nai, has cried: "Chuang Nai Nai, it is she, she broke my U disk! She also stole the design draft of emperor Hao and gave it to Gu''s enterprise! "


    After saying this, Si Guangsong finally felt as if he had survived. He stood up and walked directly over, "I said Si Zhengting. Things have become like this. People are coming. You''d better let her come in!"


    Si Zhengting frowned tightly. He didn''t expect this.


    But who sent her up? Don''t you know the situation here is very complicated?!


    What else does Si Zhengting want to do, Chuang Nai Nai passes by him and strides into the meeting room.


    She knows that even if Si Zhengting doesn''t believe her, he will protect her in front of outsiders. There is still some confidence in this point.


    Just like just now, Si Zhengting suppressed this matter with a strong attitude.


    But she didn''t want to.


    She didn''t steal the design draft. She didn''t do everything. Why should she be stigmatized like this? Why should the directors be dissatisfied with Si Zhengting''s appearance?


    Si Guangsong stared at Chuang Nai and said, "is this little girl? It''s really very watery! But, Si Zhengting, the company is a company, you can''t be so wayward! She stole the design draft to Gu''s enterprise, and now she has destroyed the design draft we are about to use. Are you so tolerant of her? "


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. Before he opened his mouth, Chuang Nai had already said: "I didn''t steal the design draft! That''s mine


    Si Guangsong chuckled and said, "well, is it TZ, the famous designer of our company, plagiarized you?"


    After saying this, he looked up and down at Chuang Nai Nai, "what''s your reputation in the design industry? What excellent works have you had so far? "


    "Chuang Nai''s neck was raised, but he was not embarrassed


    "No? Why copy you without our TZ? Are you sure you didn''t say that for fun? "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were clear, "I have evidence to prove my innocence!"


    The whole room was silent for a moment.


    Even standing at the door of the Si Zhengting, are Leng Leng Leng, do not understand to look at her.


    Si Guangsong came to his senses and looked serious. "What evidence do you have? I said, little girl, in front of so many of us, you don''t want to say anything to fool us


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, looked at Li Li, and immediately opened his mouth, "didn''t you say that I broke the design draft of the company? Then I''ll pay you a set of design draft, right


    Li Li didn''t understand, "where do you pay for my equally excellent design?"


    At this point, I suddenly realized, "you mean Are you going to paint? "


    After saying this, I felt that it was too strange and funny.


    Si Guangsong couldn''t help laughing.


    Chuang Nai said seriously, "I said that the design draft for Gu''s enterprise is mine, but it''s not stolen. It''s my painting. If I can draw the design draft of the same quality for our company, does it mean that I have the ability? So what''s the reason why I want to steal emperor Hao''s design draft? "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were shining, staring at everyone in front of him!


    This is what she thought of when she ran upstairs.


    People say she stole the design because she didn''t believe it was her.

 Chapter 369

    But what if she proves it? Prove that she is capable, not to prove their own innocence?


    The room was quiet for a moment, and Si Guangsong suddenly laughed, "just now, I heard the most ridiculous joke in the world! Ha ha ha


    Si Guangsong doesn''t believe her. Zhuang Nai knew that she turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting.


    This time, you don''t have to wait two months, just give her two days.


    Her eyes were so hot and her heart was full of expectation.


    She didn''t dodge any eyes during the confrontation with him.


    Then he heard Si Zhengting speak slowly, "OK, that''s it."


    Si Guangsong''s laughter, surprised to see Si Zhengting, "this is all right? Do you believe her? "


    Si Zhengting said coldly, "if it''s OK, I''ll find out in two days."


    Speaking of this, his eyes finally looked at Li Li, "and you, tomorrow will not be used for work."


    The board meeting, in the eyes of all, came to an end with a very black dragon and an incredible ending.


    All the directors left the meeting one after another, until finally, only Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai were left in the meeting room.


    When the room was quiet, Chuang Nai Nai felt a little stuffy.


    These days of sadness, in just the moment he supported her decision, finally dissipated some.


    But he did not trust his appearance, or in the end became a gap between two people, unspeakable.


    Suddenly, he didn''t know what to do with him.


    In a daze, he heard Si Zhengting speak to her, "come here."


    Chuang Nai followed Si Zhengting behind him, followed him into the president''s office, and then saw Si Zhengting in the computer did not know what to do, immediately handed her a U disk.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. Then she felt a strong sense of shame in her heart. She bit her lips and was expecting that it was not what she thought. Then she asked, "what''s in this USB flash disk?"


    Si Zhengting staring at her, inexplicably a little guilty of the mouth: "design draft."


    Chuang Nai Nai just mild a little heart, like was suddenly thrown a basin of cold water, instant again cold!


    It turns out!


    He didn''t trust her at all


    He just thinks his method is feasible, so now he gives her a design draft, and let her take it and use it directly. Two days later, he will beat Si Guangsong''s face hard?


    So, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t trust her at all!


    As soon as he was about to speak, Chuang Nai''s cell phone rang.


    After taking a deep breath, Chuang Nai suppressed his disappointment and picked up his mobile phone to answer the question. Lin Xil''s voice said, "Nanai, I called today. Your passport will be ready in a week. Shall I book your flight to Los Angeles for you


    A week later?


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath. "Good."


    Hung up the phone, she had not yet regained consciousness, her shoulder was suddenly held by someone. Chuang Nai felt that his body was completely out of control and was forcibly twisted by Si Zhengting. Then he saw his pupils shrink and lowered his voice and asked, "Chuang Nai Nai, do you want to escape with fear of guilt?"


    Chuang Nai''s mobile phone is very loud. Besides, Si Zhengting pays close attention to her movements all the time. He wants to know who will call her, but he hears Lin Xi''er''s words on the phone.


    She''s leaving? You want to leave him as you did five years ago?


    His brain stopped working for a moment. He stood up uncontrollably, then took her by the shoulder and asked.

 Chapter 370

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard the four words "fear of crime and abscond", he felt that his heart was bleeding!


    He did! Sure enough or from the beginning to the end, never believe her!


    She clenched her fist tightly. His hand was too hard on her shoulder, which made her feel as if her shoulder blade was about to be broken. But she said nothing and decided to look at him. All her grievances and anger finally turned into a sentence: "Si Zhengting, let''s get a divorce."


    Let''s get divorced.


    She said it after all.


    Si Zhengting felt as if he had been drained of all his strength in an instant.


    She did not discuss with herself, but made up her mind. Otherwise, how could she have already started to apply for her passport and book a ticket?


    He slowly released his hand, took a step back, and then lifted his lips. "Chuang Nai Nai, I said, in this marriage, only I have the right to say stop!"


    He said this sentence, did not dare to stay for a moment, did not take the coat, directly opened the office door, rushed out!


    Si Zhengting walked very fast, as if afraid that Chuang Nai Nai would catch up.


    He got on the car, started it quickly and rushed out.


    The night in Beijing is not lonely.


    There are a lot of cars around, people are roaring and the lights are bright.


    Can Si Zhengting driving on the road, but only feel boundless loneliness.


    Chuang Nai Nai, do you want to go?


    Stop dreaming!


    As long as he does not let go, she will never leave!


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving in the car, and I don''t know where I''ve been. Si Zhengting finally stopped the car on the side of the road, and then he took out the mobile phone which was shaking.


    Answer the phone, Ji Chen anxious voice to pass over, "Sir, the matter is big! I sent the report to your email


    Si Zhengting frowned and opened his email address with his mobile phone. He found that it was a news with the title: "who is plagiarizing?


    content: as like as two peas, the design draft of the imperial group is exactly the same as that of Gu''s company this year, according to our reporter. Gu''s business claims to be purchased from the emperor''s employee, johnnai, but the imperial group has not only removed complaints against Gu''s enterprises, but has yet to punish any plagiarism Zhuang Nai Nye. So Xiaobian can''t help but suspect that Chuang Nai Nai copied TZ? Or did TZ copy zhuangnai? Emperor Hao huge company, even plagiarized the works of employees?!


    Seeing these, Si Zhengting put all his emotions behind him and returned to reason.


    He frowned and explained to Ji Chen, "news should have just come out, press down."


    Ji Chen''s voice with a little sad urge, "but Sir, Mr. Si saw the news just now, and then, he sued his wife in the name of the company. Now, my wife is taken away by the police! I am in the process of bail, but the lawyer said that the wife is not very well. If there is no evidence to prove her innocence, she will be sentenced


    "Then find it." Si Zhengting''s voice was very deep. He stopped for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth, "evidence must be available."


    Ji Chen sighed, "Sir, the judicial organ has intervened to investigate this matter. Even if we want to make evidence, I''m afraid it is also very difficult."


    Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly raised, he also wanted to say what, but heard a phone call plug in, he told Ji Chen: "wait a minute."


    Then I picked up the phone and hit the switch.


    As soon as the phone is connected, the voice of Si Jingyu comes from the opposite side!


    Even half a world away, her voice sounds hollow and distant, but it gives Si Zhengting some subtle hope: "Zhengting, I just saw the domestic report that Nanai copied my design draft? It''s like this... "


    recommend the best beloved marriage: a black husband and a cute wife by my good friend Wei Yang


    -


    [important notice! Must see!! ¡¿


    1. Let''s inform you that it''s good news for some people and bad news for others. That is, the book has been free for nearly three months. After nearly 400000 words, No. 1 is finally on the shelves. That is to say, it costs money to read the following chapters. The good news is that it can be updated without restriction ! Then, in order to make up for everyone''s hard work in reading books recently, I will update the number 30 more! The update time remains unchanged, in the early hours of the morning. After that, at least eight shifts will be updated every day!


    2. Monthly pass, monthly pass, monthly pass! Important things are to be repeated for 3 times. The website now relies entirely on monthly tickets to see the value of a book. If you like this book, please vote for me on the first day of tomorrow morning! Double the number of votes to the seventh! I will add more for the monthly ticket!!


    3. In the update of No.1, the design draft will come to light, and Nanai will be innocent.


    Next, Si Zhengting will start the hard road of chasing his wife.


    I believe you have a lot of questions about this book. Is Nanai pregnant? What''s wrong with mother Zhuang and Gu Deshou? Five years ago, why did Nanai think Si Zhengting didn''t like her? Why does Mino hate giannine? What does Mino have to do with the family? Who was the one who hit mother Zhuang in his carAfter talking about it, I found that I had dug so many pits for you unconsciously. These pits will be untied slowly later.


    4. I''ll give you some more nonsense.


    The plot of this book is controversial, but I am really writing with my heart.


    Changed the style, I was actually very nervous when I published the article, but fortunately, you did not give up on me, and there are more people who like this book to support me.


    So far, this book is the largest number of readers in all my books. It makes me feel happy and stressed at the same time.


    I''m really tired of writing this book.


    Every detail, every place, I will go to my friends for deliberation.


    I used to save tens of thousands of words of manuscript because I had to go out for a few days. But when I came back, I suddenly found that the plot of my deposit was not good, so I deleted and rewritten the manuscript.


    I struggled with every detail for fear that I couldn''t write it well. For several days, I couldn''t describe the mood of writing this book with trepidation because of insomnia.


    Fortunately, more and more people like this book, which makes me feel that my efforts have been rewarded.


    Thank you. Thank you.


    5. Please support my subscription to this book, because you also want to support your family. Thank you!


    6. On New Year''s day, a activity post was put up in the comment area, which sent exquisite rechargeable treasure and customized key chain. For specific rules, please refer to the comment area. It''s a new year''s gift from childe! In addition, the floor must be readers who support genuine subscription. In other words, there must be fans value before there is a prize. Otherwise, it will be postponed to beauties with fans value according to the floor level.


    7. Friends who can''t afford Book currency, we can get together and have a good time. The author also wants to eat, so don''t attack the author personally! thank you!


    Finally, to repeat, the most important thing is the monthly pass! Monthly Ticket! Monthly Ticket! Number one must be cast for me!! thank you! thank you! thank you!!!!!

 Chapter 371

    Si Zhengting never thought that Si Jingyu''s voice would be so good one day.


    He held his breath and wanted to hear what the other side said, but then he only heard the voice of "hissing and hissing" coming from the other end of the phone.


    He said anxiously, "TZ? Jingyu! Sister? "


    He called twice, and finally there was a voice in the opposite side. The voice was intermittent, with a lot of noise. The background was the sound of the waves, which made Si Jingyu''s voice even smaller. On and off, Si Zhengting could only hear a few key words.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Overseas Isolated island Adventure Signal interruption Hello Hello Listen... "


    Then, there was a busy tone from the other side.


    What the hell is she talking about?


    About the design draft, is she saying that Nanai copied her or didn''t copy her?


    Si Zhengting looks at the mobile phone and dials in a hurry, but the opposite side is already in no signal state, how can''t be contacted!


    His eyes shrank, thinking of what she said about overseas, island exploration, why did she suddenly stop the signal?


    Now the Si Jingyu, did not encounter any danger?


    At this thought, he felt uneasy.


    He anxiously picked up the mobile phone, looked for a number and called in the past, "Hi, Mike, please help me find out where the number signal I just received comes from."


    I don''t know what he said. Si Zhengting''s eyes sank. "Mike, please find her position quickly and rescue her!"


    "Commission, I''ll call your account in a minute."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting squint eyes, Si Jingyu said at the beginning is the Brazilian side of it? But why did Mike say her signal was off near Chicago?


    He took a deep breath and called Ji Chen, "book me a ticket to Chicago!"


    Ji Chen a Leng, "Sir, go to Chicago now, you have no time to participate in the Centennial day after tomorrow."


    Just as Si Zhengting was about to say something, Ji Chen said again, "Si Guangsong is sure to make trouble to his wife on the Centennial Daqing, sir Are you sure you want to go? "


    Are you sure you want to go?


    After hearing his words, Si Zhengting was stunned.


    One is sister, the other is her.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    Ji Chen advised on the other side: "Sir, even if you go to Chicago, you are just waiting for news. It''s better to wait here. When there is any reliable news, it''s not too late to go."


    Now, that''s the only way.


    Si Zhengting hung up the phone of Ji Chen, but always felt uneasy in his heart. He thought about it and finally called Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan answers quickly, two men''s phone calls, very concise.


    "Jing Yu lost his trace in Chicago," Si Zhengting said


    Before saying anything else, Shi Jinyan immediately opened his mouth, "I''ll be right there."


    Si Zhengting was very satisfied with his attitude and gave him Mike''s contact information. "This is a foreign employment corps, and they are very capable of handling affairs. Moreover, if it is really not possible, we can turn to the Chinese Embassy in the United States. "


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes.


    Shi Jinyan is a man with great ability to handle affairs. He can rest assured when he goes.


    In the night, he stares at the front quietly, and his feelings are slowly settling in his heart. After a while, he thinks that Ji Chen said that they are going through bail procedures in the police station, so he drives the car and goes to the police station.

 Chapter 372

    Police station, detention room.


    The light was very weak. She hit Chuang Nai Nai. She was sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms. She was so thin that even the police officers guarding the door could not bear to see her.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the front, a little dazed.


    It never occurred to her that things would get so big.


    She had thought that if the plagiarism incident came down, she would have been scolded a few times, and her reputation would be bad.


    Even if emperor Hao sued Gu, it was just a loss of money, but now


    All of a sudden, she found that she thought things too simple.


    However, she did not think of the result. She did not know that she would go to prison. Could Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng not think of it?


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist tightly, and once again he huddled his body together. She felt only the boundless cold that covered her whole body.


    She felt a sense of isolation.


    It seems that in this world, in addition to mother, there is no one who cares about her, right?


    Thinking like this, she raised her head in a daze and fixed on looking ahead. Would she be sentenced?


    If she''s in jail, what about mom? Will Gu Deshou take care of her?


    And Will he be sad? Will you miss yourself?


    Should not be, after all, she said that, we divorce, with his pride, how can we save her?


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought about this, there was a footstep at the door. She raised her head and saw the door creak and was opened.


    Ji Chen appeared at the door. When he saw the familiar figure, Chuang Nai felt that his eyes were a little moist and his nose was sour. Even his heart and mouth were filled with an indescribable emotion.


    "Zhuangnai, you may go." The cold voice of the police, let her slowly return to God, she nodded, this just stood up, followed Ji Chen to go out.


    After leaving the police station, Ji Chen''s car stopped outside, "madam, I''ll take you home."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    When she got on the car, she didn''t say a word. Her sight was heavy and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Ji Chen saw her appearance. She could not help but speak, "madam, you Why is this necessary? The people who care for their family Alas


    Those people who care for the family are not people!


    Chuang Nai thinks so, hang a head, so, Ji Chen also does not believe his own, right? Ji Chen''s attitude, is his attitude?


    So, she''s on her own now?


    Zhuangenet shook his head and abandoned these sad thoughts.


    Her vision gradually firmed up, she can''t go to prison, she''s in prison, what can mom do?


    Therefore, now she has to work hard and draw the design draft to clear her suspicion!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and put all the negative emotions behind her. She began to think quickly in her brain: three sets of men''s clothes and three sets of women''s clothes. What would she like to design?


    She thought too infatuated, so that Jichen said, she found that Jichen sent her to Si family villa.


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little stunned.


    Although I have lived here for only a month, I still feel a little familiar when I look at the past from such a distance.


    Xu is not here, but here, there is her only warmth.


    But today, his words still hurt her heart.


    Fleeing in fear of crime?


    Chuang Nai''s heart is a pain, she dropped her head, "Ji tezhu, please send me to xibalizhuang, thank you."

 Chapter 373

    Ji Chen


    Ji Chen looked up and took a look at the car behind him. He turned the front of the car silently and went to xibalizhuang. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, madam, can we not be so stubborn?


    When Chuang Nai arrived at xibalizhuang, he got out of the car and went back to his rented cottage. After a simple dinner, he began to pick up paper and pen and draw design drawings.


    Not far away in the low-key car, Si Zhengting sat in the driver''s seat, staring at Chuang Nai for a while, then picked up the mobile phone again and called Ji Chen: "how is the report handling?"


    Ji Chen replied, "we spend a high price to settle this matter, but after the report was sent out, it was reprinted by all kinds of people. Now the people who know it are definitely not in the minority."


    Si Zhengting knew that this was the best result. He gave a faint "um" and immediately opened his mouth, "which step has been investigated about the design draft?"


    Ji Chen replied, "I went to the chief designer of Gu''s enterprise according to your order. Her mouth is tight and she hasn''t pried it open yet. But it''s only a matter of time before she can tell the truth."


    Si Zhengting gave a low "um" again.


    Ji Chen thought for a while and then asked, "but Sir, the old Mr. Secretary has already put his hand into this matter. I think he will not give up so easily. Will he In the Centennial Daqing


    The Centennial Daqing will be next Monday. Today is Friday. Si Guangsong has been silent for two or three years. This time, he finally grasped the handle of Si Zhengting, and he will not give up.


    Si Zhengting obviously thought of these, and then narrowed his eyes and flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "you''ve got me someone to keep an eye on him."


    "Yes."


    Si Zhengting stopped for a moment and immediately opened his mouth, "have you checked out the Mino?"


    Ji Chen immediately replied, "the resume submitted by Mino to the company shows clearly that she is indeed a child from a poor mountain village. Her family is poor and her parents have died. However, she was found by a charity organization, sent to an orphanage, and was sponsored to go to school all the way. With her own efforts, she was admitted to the university with her own efforts. In the University, she showed superhuman design talent, and then won the first prize in the "starlight" design competition all over the world. At that time, she once became a model of inspiration. When she was reported, you also saw her report, and then you made a special admission Our company needs to inject fresh blood. As long as she has no background, you promoted her to the position of director. Over the years, she has done very well in the position of director. The welfare of our company is good. With her salary in recent years, she has bought a one bedroom and a second-hand car. She is a very successful inspirational woman. I checked all her accounts and found no grey income, so there should be no problem. "


    No problem?


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. There were too many coincidences in the company. Li Li''s design draft was lost. According to the law, Mino can be drawn, but she said nothing, so Li Li found Si Guangsong.


    No problem. Is that the biggest surprise?


    Opposite, Ji Chen still open a mouth, "Sir, why do you suspect her? In fact, I think Mino did aim at his wife, but that kind of targeting is the envy and jealousy of the people who rely on their relationship to enter the company. Do you remember when the design draft incident broke out, Mino once said that his wife had bought a house. If she targeted his wife and trapped his wife, she would certainly know the identity of his wife. It is very important to buy a house as a wife Normally, she shouldn''t have said it. "

 Chapter 374

    Ji Chen analysis of the head: "Mino into the company for three years, the reputation is very good, because she is young, so very modest, several old people also let her, she has no motivation to frame up his wife, I checked the donation to her organization, is a regular charity unit."


    Si Zhengting lowered his head and was able to contact the people who designed the draft. He thought a lot after that. In addition to Chuang Nai Nai, there were only Mino and her secret arts in the company.


    Through these several times, Li Li''s appearance against Chuang Nai Nai should not be a person with special brains, and behind each incident, there is also a shadow of Mino.


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. He never believed in intuition, and Mino was not worthy of his trust. He paused and said, "you should find a private detective to follow her. You must find out all the details of her."


    Ji Chen ton ton, seem to be to feel his this move is a bit superfluous, nod however earnest answer and: "be."


    Hang up the phone, and once again everything is quiet.


    Most of the people living in xibalizhuang are poor people. They have little entertainment and do physical work, so they go to bed early.


    It''s only ten o''clock in the evening, and the lights are going out one by one. Gradually, the lights are still on in the small bungalow in this area.


    He gazed, pushed the door open, got out of the car and walked slowly.


    After walking this way, he found that this small bungalow seemed to be a little shorter than he remembered. He saw the washing basin outside the bungalow and a pot of cactus on the balcony of the cottage. He felt familiar and strange feeling into his body, which made him unconscious. He thought of the situation when he came here in high school.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was very proud to lead him over. When he saw the people around him, he immediately raised his head and introduced to them excitedly, "Auntie, this is my boyfriend, and also my future husband!"


    Others laugh at her, "so small you want to be husband of the matter, Nanai, your mother also let you fall in love?"


    "I''m 18 years old, OK? Aunt, what kind of puppy love! It''s too late for my mother to support me! "


    Then after arriving here, Si Zhengting was a little nervous, but she pointed to the cactus on the balcony and said to him, "look, that''s my flower!"


    Then she began to talk to him about the flower cultivation experience. He listened very carefully, but in his heart, she was about to die of laughter.


    But Chuang Nai Nai solemnly said to him, "don''t you rich people like flower arrangement? I''ll tell you, my flower arrangement technique is also very good. My mother taught me all of them. I''m sure I won''t disgrace you! "


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai, naive, simple, courageous.


    Never feel inferior to others.


    Just like she did today, she rushed into the meeting room, looked up and said with confidence that she was going to draw a design draft.


    At that time, looking at her, he could not bear to refuse this useless request.


    Si Zhengting raised his head again. He walked slowly to the window. Through the glass window, he could see that Chuang Nai Nai was climbing on his desk, drawing dots on the paper with a pen in his hand. He looked serious and showed his devotion to his work.


    Si Zhengting looks at her back like this, and his sight seems to be stuck on her body, so it can''t be removed.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me what she said today.


    She said seriously, Si Zhengting, let''s divorce.

 Chapter 375

    That look, as five years ago, she said to him, Si Zhengting, let''s break up.


    Five years ago, his biggest mistake was to let her go. Now, how could he let go?


    Even if she does not love him, even if she does not care about him, he can not let her go.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes drooped slightly, and the rest of her eyes could see that she rubbed her shoulder, and then continued to hold down her head with the strokes.


    He suddenly realized that she didn''t have a computer.


    But these two days are weekends. How can she draw the design draft?


    By hand?


    Si Zhengting sighed in his heart. He gazed at her for half a sound. When he turned to leave, he suddenly heard a voice behind him, "who? Who is there? Ah, somebody! Voyeurist


    Si Zhengting''s body was stiff. He was standing in the dark, so the other party could not see his appearance clearly. But as soon as he turned his head, he saw linxi''er standing at the door, screaming in panic!


    But Lin Xi''er''s words had just finished, Si Zhengting was also completely confused.


    He came here because there was no one here, but he didn''t expect to see Chuang Nai Nai in a daze. He didn''t hear the footsteps behind him!


    He turned his head and looked into the room. Through the window, he could see that Chuang Nai Nai had already jumped up. Si Zhengting was worried about whether he would frighten her. After all, without Chuang''s mother, she would be frightened to live here.


    But I didn''t expect that Chuang Nai Nai''s first reaction was to pick up the broom in the room, and then quickly rushed to the door. Before the door was opened, the loud voice had already been heard, "who? Where is the voyeur? Motherfucker! Dare to peep at my aunt and see if I don''t beat you all over the place


    Si Zhengting:!!


    His whole face is black, but at this time, Chuang Nai Nai saw that he appeared here. What''s the matter?!


    So he did not want to, directly turned around, quickly ran to the lane in front of him.


    As a result, there was Chuang Nai''s angry cry behind him, as well as the sound of her running after her: "shit, don''t run! Come back to me! There is a kind to see, no seed to stop? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    This zhuangnai is really worrying! What if a fugitive comes here?!


    Is she not afraid of the danger of life?!


    After running for half an hour, Si Zhengting finally got rid of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then he stood in the small bungalow of xibalizhuang and walked around for several times. He found that he wanted to go back to pick up the car. It would take him more than an hour to walk.


    Just now, the anger and sadness were all swept away by Chuang Nai''s broom. At the moment, Si Zhengting was full of only one feeling, that is unable.


    He sighed, put his hand into his pocket, took out his mobile phone, and without hesitation called Su Yanbin.


    Half an hour later, Su Yanbin drove over to see Si Zhengting. Even though he was so down and out, he still stood on the roadside. After making people turn around frequently, he couldn''t help sighing. This world of looking at faces!


    When Si Zhengting got on the car, Su Yanbin yawned and looked at his mobile phone. It was already 11:30, so he said, "brother Ting, how can you be here? Shall I take you home now? "


    Secretary Zheng Ting stopped for a moment and then said, "no, go to the mall."

 Chapter 376

    Su Yanbin: "Boss, the mall is closed at this point, OK?"


    Si Zhengting glanced at Su Yanbin, and Su Yanbin shut his mouth.


    Su Yanbin drove and took Si Zhengting to a shopping mall under Emperor Hao.


    When Si Zhengting made a phone call, the supervisor left the warm quilt most of the night and ran over.


    Then Si Zhengting picked up a woman''s computer in the computer.


    After taking the computer in such a big way, he went back to the company to copy out the drawing software, install it, and install all the softwares used by Chuang Nai Nai. Then he handed the computer to Su Yanbin, who was dizzy and sleepy and nodded beside him.


    Another U-disk was handed to him, "it is..."


    At this point, they suddenly have a meal.


    Thinking of the pale look of her face when he gave her the design draft today, she obviously misunderstood him.


    How could he have humiliated her with the design?


    Just seeing that she was so tired now, and thinking of the old Chinese medicine doctor''s saying that she was weak and needed to have a good rest, he wanted to cheat her, just like in the high school exam, asking her to copy his papers.


    He didn''t really think so much


    Si Zhengting thought of this, took back the U disk, looked up and saw Su Yanbin''s curious eyes. He put the U disk in his pocket, and then said faintly: "it''s OK."


    With this sentence, it suddenly occurred to me that Zhuang Nai went to the physical examination some time ago. Should the physical examination result come out now?


    He dropped his head and picked up his mobile phone. He wanted to call Jichen and ask about it. But the mobile phone just took out and received a call from Shi Jinyan.


    His heart sank, his eyes slightly cold, "how?"


    "After looking for a circle here, we finally locate ourselves on several isolated islands. We need to check them one by one. It is estimated that it will take some time." Shi Jinyan''s voice is very calm, "the time she calls you is too short to accurately locate."


    Si Zhengting er a, half ring, just asked a: "she, how is it?"


    "There should be no life-threatening, just some trouble." Shi Jinyan''s tone with strong worry, "this piece of island exploration is very popular, there are many people to play."


    Si Zhengting was relieved, "that''s good."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting is full of Si Jingyu''s comfort, Zhuang nainainai''s physical examination report, for a moment, he forgot it.


    -


    there was a voyeurist the night before, so Chuang Nai Nai and Lin Xi''er didn''t sleep well this night.


    In the design of Chuang Nai Nai''s painting, Lin Xi''er lies on the bed and opens her eyes from time to time, until 2:00 a.m. before falling asleep.


    The next day, at more than seven o''clock, Chuang Nai Nai''s alarm clock rang.


    Lin Xi''er rubbed her eyes in a daze. Chuang Nai Nai got up and got up. She took Lin Xi''er''s key. "I''ll take your computer and use it."


    Then he opened the door and went out, and saw a car at the entrance of the alley.


    She immediately very doubt, this is not su Yanbin''s car?


    Chuang Nai knocked on the window. After a pause, the window fell down. She saw Su Yanbin lying in the car with a confused face, squinting his eyes as if he had just woken up. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he thought of something and handed over a notebook, "no, here you are."


    Seeing the notebook, Chuang Nai was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "this is Who gave it to me? "

 Chapter 377

    How could su Yanbin know she needed a notebook?


    The only people who really know she needs a notebook are those who were in the meeting room yesterday. So, is this notebook given by him?


    Chuang Nai looked a little stunned. Su Yanbin said, "I heard that Ji tezhu said that you had made a bet with the people of their company to draw six design drafts in two days? The problem is that you don''t even have a computer. What kind of design draft are you drawing! Are you out of your head? "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, put his guess behind him, slapped Su Yanbin''s head in the past, "Stinky boy, your head just smoked!"


    Su Yanbin''s head shrank into the car and yawned.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his tired appearance, as if he had not slept all night. He asked curiously, "why don''t you send the computer in when you come?"


    When was su Yanbin so polite? Usually, I''ve been banging on the door.


    Su Yanbin a listen to this words immediately agitated, "I love sleeping in the car how?"


    Or is it that boss Ting loves his little daughter-in-law and says that she slept too late last night and must wait until she wakes up naturally in the morning. She thinks she likes to sleep in this frustrated car and wait for her!


    Su Yanbin finished this sentence, once again looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "Hey, when are you going to make up with boss Ting?"


    In his opinion, whether in high school or now, Chuang Nai chased after the boss every day. Now it is so obvious that she is not the one to compromise?


    He just begged them to make up soon, so don''t mess with him again! How many nights have you been up?


    Chuang Nai turned his lips to Su Yanbin, picked up the computer and walked back, without answering this question.


    Make up?


    This time, she felt, they would not make up.


    Misunderstanding again and again, distrust again and again, the injury between them is too deep, perhaps separate, is the best choice.


    After she took two steps, Su Yanbin followed her and handed her a bag of food. "Nuo, you really think you''re a God when you design six sets of clothes in two days? I''ve bought you some tonic. You can''t be tired to be a fool, and then there will be no one to fight with me! "


    Speaking of this, Su Yanbin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Ting boss and Chuang Nai Nai these two people, a sultry arrogant, a life polished paranoid, still need their own this concoction!


    However, when can I tell her that these things are all for her?


    Chuang Nai took the bag and went back to the cottage.


    For the next two days, she stayed in the house.


    Lin Xi''er helped her to cook the food. She took it to her mouth. She only slept for four or five hours a day. In this way, she finally designed two sets of clothes on Monday.


    Monday is the Centennial day of the company.


    The whole company is full of joy, and colleagues from the venue design department have already arrived at the designated hotel to arrange the venue.


    The rest of my colleagues come to work in the morning, and they can go home from work at two o''clock in the afternoon, change into beautiful evening dresses and attend the dinner party of the company.


    It is said that a lot of media and journalists were invited, and all employees were required to wear evening dress and other formal clothes to attend.

 Chapter 378

    About the design department, Su Mei didn''t inform Chuang Nai Nai to follow her. However, Chuang Nai still had to hand in the design draft today, so she went directly to the company.


    Because it was Si Guangsong''s account last time, and the plagiarism of Chuang Nai Nai attracted much attention. In addition, the work of various departments had been finished long ago and they were waiting for the evening party, so they all ran to the design department to see the results.


    When he reached the door of Mino''s office, a group of people had gathered around him.


    Everyone pointed at her, and some ugly words floated over.


    "It''s shameless to copy TZ''s design and say that it''s all designed by ourselves. Now you still have the face to take your own design to the company?"


    "Yes! I don''t know what her face is made of. She can catch up with the Great Wall


    "In other words, how did she say that she designed the design draft?"


    "Don''t say it. Maybe they really have a talent for design?"


    "Tut, do you believe in talent? Who doesn''t rely on later efforts? It''s been so many years since I''ve been selected as the director


    "It''s no use saying so much. Anyway, if the result comes out today, let''s see what talent she has!"


    Chuang Nai ignored the sarcastic voice.


    She felt that her heart seemed stronger than before, and she would feel sad for the first two days. But now, she just wants to hand in the design draft and prove her innocence, and then leave this ghost place.


    Without hesitation, Chuang Nai stepped forward and knocked on the door of Mino''s office.


    All the people outside stretched their necks to see what was going on inside. Chuang Nai turned his eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes were full of cunning.


    Want to know the result?


    She won''t let them know!


    Although these people are not so hateful people, who let them follow suit and bully her and speak ill of her behind her back?


    She was very careful, and would take revenge if she caught the chance.


    So she closed the door with a smile and cut off the sight of this group of people outside.


    Audience:!!


    The office environment of Dihao is absolutely superior. The sound insulation effect is very good. Mino''s office belongs to the director level. The lighting is very good. Sitting here has a feeling of success.


    The door of the office was closed, and the whispers outside disappeared. Chuang Nai stepped forward and handed the U disk to Mino.


    Mino lenglengleng looked at her, eyes flashed in disbelief.


    In two days, can she really draw all six designs?


    "Director rice, please see if it is qualified."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s voice was deliberately lowered. After saying this, his eyes were fixed on her.


    Mino lowered her eyes and reached for the design draft. She took a look at the USB flash disk. As soon as she was about to move, she heard the next sentence of Chuang Nai Nai, "director MI, it doesn''t matter if the U disk is still in the water. I have a backup there."


    Mino''s hand, suddenly a stiff.


    She raised her head abruptly, looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes and narrowed. There was a sharp look in her eyes. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Chuang Nai took a step forward, his hands on the table, his body tilted forward slightly, his expression was serious, and his eyes were sharp: "rice always doesn''t know what I mean?"


    Mino held the U disk hand slightly tight, immediately to avoid her eyes, the U disk inserted in the computer.

 Chapter 379

    Chuang Nai said with a smile, "Mr. rice, you already know my identity already?"


    Mino took the finger of the mouse and immediately raised his head. "Yes, last Friday, Jitsu told me your identity, Mrs. Si, and Gu Qingyan, who is also a family care worker. I have always wondered why you would steal the design draft. It turns out that this is the case."


    I mean, you knew that before that, didn''t you? Or do you know when I enter the company? "


    Mino''s eyes flashed and her smile was a little stiff. What she could say was still straightforward: "why do you say that?"


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. "I just entered the company, and everyone couldn''t figure out my details. So at the beginning, he was very tolerant to me, even Zhang Chaowen didn''t dare to move me. But it was in the morning that he suddenly changed and his attitude was very bad. Later I realized that he was worried that I would take his position. I never understood why he thought so? Later, with the reminder of my colleagues, I learned that the original company was saying that I was specially recruited. Even if there is such a guess, he should at least verify it before he takes action against me, but he does. This shows that the person who convinced him must have said something. Am I right? "


    Mino curled his lips. "Go on."


    Chuang Nai hooked his lips, "and then left Yi Yi, I heard Ji Chen say that you usually do things very reliable, but that time, you didn''t get the consent of Mr. Si, so you called Zuo Yi Yi and told her that she was Mr. Si''s girl companion. The purpose was to let Zuo Yi follow me! Am I right? "


    Mino simply leaned back and looked at her, "go on."


    "You should all know about the design department. Zhang Chaowen suppressed me, but you didn''t say anything. And the design draft, only I have the opportunity to contact, so it is you who stole the design draft. Oh, no, when you went to discuss something with Si Jingyu, you saw the design draft of Si Jingyu, and then you modified the design draft I gave to my family, added all the marks of Si Jingyu, and then put the blame on me, because although the time of finished product is behind, but You must be able to fix such trifles! "


    Mino narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips.


    Chuang Nai Nai said again, "you are very smart. You give some ambiguous words, so that everyone will not doubt you. Then there is Li Li. There is no design draft in the U disk you gave to Li Li? That''s why Li Li would try so hard to frame me. I pushed her at that time, but she threw vegetable soup on her body. Li Li, who loves beauty so much, will not ruin her image in order to frame me, unless she is forced to a certain extent. So, you forced Li Li, didn''t you? "


    She said slowly: "I don''t understand what Mrs. Si said. You want to push things over me. Please show me the evidence. Besides, there is a bug in all your questions. The news of Mr. Si''s wedding is very secret. How could I have known it if Ji tezhu hadn''t told me last Friday? "


    "Yes, he didn''t say that. There were only a few people who knew, so how could you know?"

 Chapter 380

    Chuang Nai touched his chin and looked at Mino with a smile. When she was relieved, he suddenly opened his mouth: "maybe What did the family tell you? "


    Mino fingers a tight, but the surface has recovered as before, acting is really good!


    If he had been staring at her, he would have missed the flurry in her eyes!


    So, is she really connected to the family? What is the connection?


    Mino did not deny or admit, "Mrs. Si, you need to pay attention to evidence when you speak and do things. If you continue to speculate like this, I can sue you."


    At this point, she dropped her head.


    Chuang Nai shrugged. "I don''t have any evidence now, but the net of heaven is vast and careless. People are doing it, and God is watching. Mino, if you have done so many bad things, sooner or later you will show your horse''s feet. You''d better pray that you can always be so perfect that people can''t see anything at all!"


    Chuang Nai Nai did not intend to find out Mino, she had no evidence, all, Mino did not directly start, this woman is very smart, smart to terrible.


    The reason why she said these words was to tell the other party not to move hands and feet in the dark. She had already seen her essence.


    Mino looked up at her. "Mrs. Si, I remember what you said, but now let''s take a look at your blueprint. That''s the point, isn''t it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai picked his eyebrows. "Yes."


    Mino took a deep breath and opened the design.


    Six sets of clothes, are drawn very grass, the details can not withstand scrutiny, you can see those pictures, Mino''s pupil is a shrink!


    She thought of what her tutor said when she was at University, "some people are born with this kind of material. Talent is something that others can''t work hard at later stage."


    It''s like the two design drawings in front of you. Although you look at them rough, you can find that they have their unique charm.


    Mino clenched his fist and immediately raised his head to look at Chuang Nai Nai. "Chuang Nai Nai, did you draw this picture?"


    Chuang Nai eyebrows, just to answer, Mino will put the pen in his hand on the table, "even drawing software can not use people, how do you mean to say their own design?"


    She spoke in a loud voice. Speaking of this, she angrily walked to the door and opened the door with a squeak. She pointed out to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, even the drawing software is not skilled. Do you think your design draft can be read?"


    Mino narrowed her eyes. She wanted to publicize the fact that Chuang Nai Nai would not use drawing software everywhere. In this way, even if her design draft was read by everyone, everyone would not feel it.


    In two days, with six design drafts, Chuang Nai Nai only drew a rough prototype, and could not be used as a finished product!


    She lifted her lips with pride at the thought.


    This year''s main style, she spent several days not to draw, now, as long as she works on the design draft of Chuang Nai Nai, she can be regarded as her own painting.


    However, the staff outside did not start to blame Chuang Nai Nai as she expected, instead, they all kept silent.


    Minuo a Leng, turned to look over, found that Si Zhengting at the moment is full of gloomy staring at her.


    Mino only felt that for a moment, it was like an ice cellar!

 Chapter 381

    Si Zhengting''s eyes, though indifferent, made her feel a kind of cold from the bottom of her heart, cold into the bone marrow.


    And Ji Chen, who was standing behind Si Zhengting, looked even more ugly. She waved her hand vigorously: Emma, she told you that it was his wife. Why are you so indiscriminate!


    All the staff around, all head down, around the outside, and then one by one up ears.


    Mino''s whole person is not good, standing at the door is not entering, not retreating, originally prepared lines are so stuck in his throat, want to say, but how can''t say it.


    Chuang Nai Nai in the office, heard the words of Mino, immediately sneer, she went to the door, is about to retort, suddenly see Si Zhengting and Ji Chen.


    In an instant, the words stuck in my throat.


    Ji Chen coughed and broke the embarrassment. He turned his head and looked at the people around him. He waved and said, "what are you doing here? Is there nothing to do in the company?! Don''t go back to your own station


    Emma, if we don''t know why, if we offend our wife again, will the husband dismiss everyone when he gets angry?


    At that time, Emperor Hao will be a bare commander. What''s the meaning!


    Everyone immediately lowered their heads, wanted to go, but also reluctant to leave, want to stay to see the excitement.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the tangled appearance of these people and hooked his lips. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    Her sight passes through Mino, and then falls on Si Zhengting''s body.


    They haven''t seen each other for two days since she filed for a divorce.


    But this time, her design draft, will prove her innocence.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist. At the moment, he felt nervous.


    She thought Si Zhengting would come in, but she didn''t expect


    When the outside staff were scattered, he just looked at Mino indifferently, and immediately opened his mouth, "design draft."


    Mino froze.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    When two people are in a daze, Ji Chen has already entered the office, pull down the U disk, and immediately take it to Si Zhengting.


    But Si Zhengting didn''t look at Zhuang Nai and turned away.


    Until he and Ji Chen''s body shape all disappears in this piece, Zhuang Nai this just suddenly returned to God: depend on! This is the end of this thing?! She hasn''t cleared the suspect yet!


    Maybe she''s going to divorce him, so he''s angry and angry. Be careful, and then he''s going to let her get lost in the design world?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was depressed by his senseless behavior. She raised her feet and was about to chase her. When she reached the door, she was grabbed by Mino''s arm.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked back, he saw a smile on Mino''s face.


    Li Li has been dismissed, and the new secretary of design director has not been recruited, so at the moment, the whole corridor is silent and there is no one.


    Mino said, "zhuangenet, you know How funny is your behavior? "


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes. "What do you want to say?"


    Mino lowered his head, moved his wristwatch, then raised his head and looked at her with a smile: "in fact, whether your design is accepted by the company or not, you are the suspect of stealing the design draft."


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Mino laughed twice. "I want to say, why are you so naive? What if you prove that you really have design talent? Do you think that if you don''t have a motive, you won''t be a suspect? Do you think that if you prove yourself and Mr. Si believes you, you will be all right? "

 Chapter 382

    The words of Mino, let Chuang Nai Nai a Leng.


    She knew what Mino meant. The evidence of her stealing the design draft was basically conclusive.


    Gu''s family said that she gave them to them, and in emperor Hao, she also had time to commit crimes. All human evidence and material evidence pointed to her. Even if there was no motive, she was also a suspect!


    However, if Si Zhengting read her design draft, she will know that she is wronged.


    Will emperor Hao sue her at that time?


    No!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes shrank suddenly. She thought of a man!


    "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t forget that Si Guangsong is always staring at Mr. Si. If Si Guangsong knows that you are Mrs. Si, what will he do


    What to do?


    He will certainly bite himself, because in this way, she will be in prison for a little while Si Zhengting will lose her personnel!


    Mino lowered his voice, which was full of sarcasm: "now there are only two results. Either you copy TZ or TZ plagiarize you. Si Guangsong found a group of reporters today, and will make a challenge at the Centennial conference this evening. You say it''s time Who will Mr. Si choose? "


    Who will Si Zhengting choose?!


    TZ is the chief designer of Dihao. If her reputation goes down, the reputation of Dihao will be ruined.


    How formal is this evening''s Centennial Daqing? As a member of the site design department, she certainly knows better than anyone else!


    Even the mayor has been invited, and several senior officials have also come to show their support for private enterprises.


    At this time, Si Guangsong broke out


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt a chill behind him.


    Mino continued to smile, "I was just wondering why Mr. Si didn''t return your innocence and took away the U disk. You said Under such circumstances, can he still make you innocent? "


    Can you still clean her up?


    Things into a white hot state, also her innocence, that is, Si Jingyu plagiarized, and Si Jingyu on behalf of the emperor! Return her innocence, Emperor Hao It''s going to ruin your reputation.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist and trembled uncontrollably.


    Mino continued to speak, "Mr. Si, as long as he sacrificed you, would be able to show his selflessness. Stealing the design draft is not a big deal. You will be in prison for a year and a half at the most. At that time, Mr. Si will look for a relationship and it will probably be postponed. By comparison, what would he do


    What would he do?


    Now everyone knows how to choose!


    Is the reputation of emperor Hao important, or is the reputation of her small staff important?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    Mino patted her on the shoulder. "So, I advise you to run while you still have time until night."


    Run away


    Run away?


    For a moment, he felt that even his brain stopped working.


    She can''t go to jail.


    Mother is still abroad, although Gu Deshou said she would let her back, she could not believe his character! What has a week''s treatment? He just wants to hold mother Zhuang and control her.


    If Chuang Nai believed in Gu Deshou at this time, she was really stupid.


    She''s going abroad to find her mother. She can''t go to jail.


    The idea of a moment of crazy reproduction in the mind, until finally, completely occupied the brain.


    But Si Zhengting''s figure suddenly flashed.


    Several thoughts flashed through his brain.


    Chapter 383


    Chapter 383

 Chapter 383

    Mino came close to her and clenched his lips: "what are you still hesitating about? Mr. Si doesn''t believe you. All the evidence points to you. If you don''t run, do you want to stay here and be a scapegoat? "


    When she said these words, she narrowed her eyes and drew up her lips. As long as she left, she and Mr. Si would never be possible again.


    "So, I''m going to leave?"


    Mino nodded. "Yes, you have to run, or it will be too late."


    "But where are you going?" Chuang Nai Nai seemed confused.


    Mino said, "if you can''t go abroad, you should go to other places to hide. China is so big, it''s not easy for them to find someone."


    "Then, I really became a fleeing felony, living in the dark, can''t be aboveboard?"


    Mino threatened her, "do you think it''s better to live like a mouse or to go to jail?"


    "Yes, you can''t go to jail."


    "Yes, so you have to..." Mino continues to seduce.


    But before he had finished speaking, he saw Chuang Nai Nai''s lips hooked and looked at her with a smile.


    Mino a Leng, immediately frowned.


    Chuang Nai said with a sneer, "Mino, how stupid do you think of others?"


    Minorton was gnashing her teeth when she was angry, so she pretended to be so confused just now. She came to cheat her?!


    Mino looked at her and sneered, "but now you have only two choices."


    "Are you sure that Si Zhengting will not choose me?" Chuang Nai Nai looked at her.


    Mino clenched his fist. "Do you think Mr. Si will choose you as a thief?"


    A word of "thief" made Chuang Nai clench his fist again.


    Yeah!


    If Si Zhengting knew that she was innocent, he would not sacrifice her.


    His character, his pride, she understood.


    But the problem is, now Si Zhengting doesn''t believe her at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s lips smile became a little reluctant, but she suddenly raised her head and fixed her eyes on Mino: "Mino, even if he didn''t choose me, tell you, I also like to live in the open and aboveboard. I''d rather go to prison than be a mouse that will never see the light! Such a person is the most pitiful person to feel


    With this she straightened her back and went on.


    And Mino stood in place, only feel the hot cheek, the heart also rose a touch of sullen.


    No light?


    Does Chuang Nai Nai mean to say her?!


    She clenched her fist and clenched her teeth before returning to her office.


    She thought for a moment, then picked up her mobile phone and called Zuo Yi. "Miss Zuo, your dress is ready."


    "Well, I''ll send for it later." Zoe Yi seems to be in the beauty salon, and the background is soft music.


    Minnorton stopped, then suddenly said, "Mr. Si is not in a good mood recently. Miss Zuo should be careful."


    Left Yi Yi one Leng, "ting elder brother how?"


    Since knowing that Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting got married, Zuo Yi never bothered them again.


    At first hearing the news, she was a little confused.


    Mino said, "it''s not the design draft, alas..."


    Mino told Zoe Yi about the design draft succinctly, "Jitsu told me that Chuang Nai Nai was Mrs. Si. But How could this be possible! Mrs. Si stole the design draft of emperor Hao and gave it to Gu''s enterprise? Well, Mr. Si has lost a lot of weight recently

 Chapter 384

    Mino said here and continued to speak, implying that he said: "and the clothes I designed for Mr. Si''s female partner have not been given to Mrs. Si. And I asked politely today, can you change the size to your size? He agreed. You said Will you still be Mr. Si''s companion this evening? "


    -


    Office on the top floor.


    Ji Chen respectfully stands in front of Si Zhengting, looks at him to take the U disk, lowers the head to study for a long time.


    Jichen in the heart is like being caught by the cat, very curious, U disk inside, the design draft of the wife is what kind of ah?!


    Can Si Zhengting see U disk half ring, but just put the U disk beside.


    Even if it''s the design inside, how about her perfect painting?


    Si Guangsong still won''t let her go.


    Si Zhengting lowered his eyes and asked in a cold voice, "what about Si Guangsong over there?"


    Ji Chen lowered the voice, "Sir, everything is under control."


    Si Zhengting nodded and then said, "has the dress been delivered?"


    Ji Chen Leng Leng Leng, this just suddenly understood Si Zhengting is saying what, hastily opens a mouth: "go now."


    After Ji Chen went out, Si Zhengting sat in the office for a while, staring at the design draft, picked up the mobile phone again and called Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan answers very quickly. He can hear the drone of the helicopter there. Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly raises, "have you found it?"


    Shi Jinyan said: "we have received the distress signal sent by them. Now the helicopter is catching up. This time, there should be no mistake. We can arrive in about four hours."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting finally put down his mind.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and Shi Jinyan continued to speak, "Zhengting, after receiving her this time, I will forcibly take her back, outside It''s too dangerous. "


    The discourse of discussion, however, has an unquestionable tone.


    Although Shi Jinyan is a phoenix male with a poor family background, he is very upright, capable and resourceful. He never feels inferior to Si Zhengting because of his background.


    He relied on his own efforts to achieve his present position and opened his own company.


    Si Zhengting appreciates this man. He squints his eyes and gives a faint "um" sound.


    I didn''t take charge of Si Jingyu before. I thought she could protect herself outside. But this time, Si Zhengting felt scared when she thought about it.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai walked out dejectedly.


    She''s not a detective, so it''s really hard for her to find evidence to prove her innocence.


    But she won''t go. She''s gambling In his mind, she still has a certain weight, just bet that their love five years ago and their marriage now, at least let him have feelings for her.


    Chuang Nai Nai stops.


    She knew that, for the sake of mother Zhuang, she should not be so wayward, but she really wanted to be so wayward once.


    For the youth five years ago, for the love and marriage that is about to die, capricious once.


    Chuang Nai Nai firm eyes, and then step by step forward.


    Zhuang Nai just returned to his work station, saw Ji Chen took a suit of dress to come over.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, brush suddenly bright.


    Before the design draft broke out, Chuang Nai had a good relationship with Zhang Tingting in the fashion design department, so Zhang Tingting showed her the evening dress of Si Zhengting''s female partner.

 Chapter 385

    The evening dress was a very sexy red dress. After seeing it at that time, she felt very embarrassed. However, everyone had a love for beauty, and she was still eager to try it.


    Chuang Nai took the dress, and then after Ji Chen left, she couldn''t wait to run to the fitting room of the company and opened the decoration box outside. After seeing the dress inside, she was stunned.


    The dress was gold and the whole style had changed.


    This dress is bright but not philistine. Chuang Nai Nai has a talent for designing clothes, so the first time I see this dress, I know that it is absolutely beautiful!


    But no matter how beautiful, he is not his companion.


    Zhuangenet''s hand was stunned and his head dropped.


    No matter what will happen tonight, it will be a shame for him to find himself as a female companion?


    What Chuang Nai doesn''t know is that the final dress of Si Zhengting''s female partner was designed by Si Zhengting and sent to be made directly. Therefore, no one in the company knows the weight of the dress.


    Soon it was noon, and everyone in the company left excitedly.


    Chuang Nai received in the company until four o''clock in the afternoon, and then got on the car and went to the meeting place of Centennial Daqing.


    Emperor Hao''s Centennial Daqing was held in the largest Shangri La luxury hotel in Beijing. The whole hotel was contracted by Emperor Hao, and business people close to Si Jia came to congratulate him.


    Outside the hotel, there are all kinds of luxury cars, as well as popular stars to help. The whole dinner was very colorful.


    When Chuang Nai Nai arrived, it was already dark, and many people had arrived in the hotel.


    As soon as she got off the car of Ji Chen, she heard a cry with forbearance and anger: "Zhuang Nai Nai!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s two hands were holding a gold skirt. As soon as he turned his head, his hair streaked across his face. His plain face surprised people''s sight.


    And as soon as she looked back, she felt a flash in front of her.


    Sensitive people even in this case, or immediately stretched out a hand, stopped the slap!


    "Pa!"


    Zoe Yi''s hand hit her arm heavily, white skin immediately showed five palm prints, Chuang Nai Nai even felt the burning pain on her arm!


    It''s the same way when you hit your arm. If you slap me in the face


    Chuang Nai was angry and raised his head. "Zoe Yi, what kind of nerve do you have?"


    But as soon as she looked up, her eyes suddenly fixed on Zuo Yi.


    She is wearing a bright red evening dress today, which is noble and beautiful.


    That dress, it is Zhang Tingting once showed her, Si Zhengting female companion''s clothes!


    See here, Chuang Nai Nai eye pupil a shrink, heart also slightly a pull.


    Therefore, Si Zhengting''s last female companion is Zuo Yi?


    Zoe Yi was standing in front of her with her head up and a cold face. Hearing Chuang Nai Nai''s words, she snorted, "I''m nervous? I just can''t bear to see you put on a layer of gold, so you really think you are a noble family? Even some dirty and dirty methods have been learned! "


    Left Yi opened his mouth coldly, his voice was as clear as the impact of ice, but his words were like thorns.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes narrowed. Knowing that Zuo Yi should have heard about the design draft, he simply ignored her and turned around to go to the party.

 Chapter 386

    But the wrist was suddenly caught by Zoe Yi. She was very hard, and even the sharp nails were embedded in the wrist of Chuang Nai Nai, which made her frown with pain.


    Left Yi Leng hum, "Chuang Nai, brother Ting treats you so well that you steal the design draft of emperor Hao to Gu''s enterprise. Do you still have the heart? Do you deserve brother Ting?"


    Is he worthy?


    Why did everyone come over, are accusing her, questioning her, but never a person can not hesitate to say to her, believe in her?


    Chuang Nai Nai has been in a bad mood recently. In addition, all the things are not going well, which makes her angry. Especially at this moment, Zuo Yi Yi''s clothes make her misunderstand something. Now she clenches her fist!


    On the other side, Su Yanbin frowned and stepped forward, "Zuo Yi, what are you doing..."


    The words did not finish, was stopped by Liu Bingxing, "their women''s affairs, what do you mix in?"


    Su Yanbin was about to take action, but Chuang Nai suddenly became angry.


    She holds Zuo Yi''s hand with her backhand and tugs hard. Zuo Yi, wearing high-heeled shoes, staggers forward. Zuo Yiyi is a few centimeters higher than Zhuang Nai, but at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai''s momentum makes her feel a little bit suppressed!


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. "Zoe Yi, have you done enough?"


    Left Yi Yi a Leng, immediately bite teeth, "I have not! I''ll tell you... "


    "Tell me what? What qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs between me and him? "


    On the other hand, Liu Bingxing sees that Zuo Yi is in a weak position. At the moment, he releases Su Yanbin, who wants to help, but is stopped by Su Yanbin. "What are you involved in their women''s affairs?"


    Liu Bingxing:


    Zuo Yi was said to be red and trembling with anger.


    Zoe Yi clenched his fist and looked at Chuang Nai, "just because I am his wife today!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank.


    Before speaking, Zuo Yi scolded her coldly, "Chuang Nai, don''t think that if you marry brother Ting, you will have nothing to worry about. Just like you are now, brother Ting will not want you sooner or later! I''ll divorce you sooner or later! "


    Brother Ting will leave you sooner or later


    In a word, it stimulated the innermost nerve of Chuang Nai Nai''s heart and touched her biggest pain.


    Just like five years ago, she also said such a sentence, which broke the dream of love she had woven for herself, and let her suddenly understand that her three-year pursuit of Si Zhengting and their one-year love were all fake.


    He never really liked her.


    And now He never loved her, did he?


    Otherwise, how could you misunderstand her and not believe her.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were red all at once. She widened her eyes and forced back the tears in her eyes. The bloody eyes were full of grief and indignation: "Zoe Yi, I know you want to go to the top early and divorce us early. I tell you, it will be soon!"


    Left Yi Yi a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and immediately sneered. The smile was ironic and desolate. "You''re right. I''ve never been a person in your world. I can''t get into it. I''m going to divorce him. Are you happy?"


    Zoe Yi heard this, the whole person was shocked, "Chuang Nai, what are you crazy about?"


    Chuang Nai pushed her away, then turned around and walked into the meeting.

 Chapter 387

    The change of several people on this side, in the whole meeting hall, was just a little wave that could not be startled. Chuang Nai Nai left the group and entered the hotel hall.


    Even the staff of the site design had already seen the environment here, but as soon as he entered the hotel, he was still amazed by the beautiful environment.


    Under the bright crystal chandelier, the layout of each place is extremely luxurious.


    Men are dressed in suits, women are Jeweled, people are drinking and drinking, and they are full of dignity.


    The noble spirit that pours on one''s face makes everyone who enters here raise their heads and straighten their chests to enjoy a night''s noble life.


    Chuang Nai Nai was not in the mood to see this. As soon as she entered the banquet, the eyes and comments around her swarmed in. Wherever she went, she could hear people whispering.


    "Is that her?"


    "She stole TZ''s design?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speculation and discussion, let her feel a little stuffy, simply took a glass of red wine, went to the balcony, intended to breathe.


    She hid in a dark place, away from people''s sight, which made her feel smooth.


    I was staring at the night when I heard the voice of souso.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt a little embarrassed. He knew that some of them could not help playing with women, but he did not expect to meet them.


    When Chuang Nai got up and was about to leave quietly, he heard a low male voice: "how about it? Are you ready? "


    The sound A little familiar!


    A female voice said, "Mr. Secretary, you can rest assured! Make sure it''s all right! "


    General manager?


    Scotch!


    Chuang Nai stops at the back, then stealthily pokes his head out to look at the front. Si Guangsong and a female reporter are very close together. People outside think they are playing at most. But who knows, these two people actually say confidential words here?


    The female voice said with a smile, "today, the security of your emperor Hao is really fierce. I almost can''t get in. I tell you, the mouths of the reporters who can come in are blocked. No one will ask any untimely questions. I dare to play. Mr. Secretary, you should know that I can''t get along in the circle of reporters with this order, so in terms of price..."


    "Don''t worry, you can''t be blamed! Let you ask questions, you can remember! He must be asked. He''s in trouble! Si Zhengting, a little bastard, took over emperor Hao and kicked me away. Today I''ll let him know what it''s like to be humiliated in front of the public! "


    "OK, Mr. Secretary, don''t worry about it."


    The two men talked about the price in a low voice. After the discussion, the female reporter sorted out her clothes and then walked out with a smile.


    The moment she turned her head, Chuang Nai saw her face clearly.


    Then he hid there quietly. When Si Guangsong left, he was relieved.


    Chuang Nai came out and squinted.


    As expected, Si Guangsong would have done a lot of tricks in the Centennial Daqing, so Si Zhengting and Ji Chen did a good job in security. Even the reporters invited were well-known figures in the big newspapers. They would not ask such sensitive questions as the design draft. So this reporter You have to be expelled!


    But she is not qualified to expel this reporter, Zhuang Nai was anxious, stretched his neck to look for Ji Chen at the scene.

 Chapter 388

    Finally, seeing that he was hiding in an inconspicuous corner, what was being arranged, Chuang Nai Nai hurried past, "Jitsu!"


    Ji Chen turns round to see her, immediately very respectful say hello: "madam, what command do you have excuse me?"


    Chuang Nai anxiously explained the story of Si Guangsong and the female reporter, and then began to describe the appearance of the female reporter. "She has short hair and small eyes. Today, she wore a military green coat and small leather boots. The image is very clear, and it is sure to be found."


    At this point, Chuang Nai Nai turned around to look for the crowd at the scene, but found a circle, and finally settled on the woman who stopped in the corner and was eating a buffet. "Jitsu, that''s her!"


    When Ji Chen heard this, he followed Zhuang Nai''s instructions and squinted his eyes and snorted coldly, "I knew that this old fox would never give up. I didn''t expect that he would let his people in. This woman is a reporter from the sur newspaper. She is very famous. But don''t worry, madam. I''m going to drive her out


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Then he watched Ji Chen run past and said something to the reporter. The reporter immediately waved his hand and wanted to shout. But Jichen waved his hand, and the security guard took her out by force.


    It was only when she left the party that Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief. She subconsciously looked back at Si Guangsong and saw his face black as expected.


    Chuang Nai Nai secretly felt very happy, in this way, no problem?


    But Zhuang nainainai''s right eye a strong jump, let her always have a kind of bad premonition.


    I strolled around the party for a while and looked at the time. There were five minutes left until six o''clock in the evening.


    In other words, there are five minutes left for the party to officially begin!


    Can be at this time, the last figure Si Zhengting has not appeared.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked around the party two times in a bored way, and suddenly realized where his restless feeling came from.


    Mino''s not here yet!


    As the number one suspect, Mino needs to be in her sight at all times.


    Chuang Nai Nai began to search for Mino.


    After two rounds, she finally saw that Mino was at the door of the banquet, standing beside Zuo Yi. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Zuo Yi had a light expression. As usual, she was an iceberg beauty. Mino said a few words to her. Zuo Yi frowned and left directly.


    Mino was left in the air, embarrassed.


    There are people around who want to please Zoe Yi. They step forward and ask Mino, "what''s wrong with Miss Zuo? How to look at the mood is not too good appearance? "


    Mino''s face turned red. She was talking to Zoe Yi just now. She was flattering her that she looked good in that dress. But she didn''t know what she had poked. She turned around and left!


    This Zoe Yi is not giving any face.


    However, Zuo Yi is not in a good mood today. Everyone can see that only Mino dares to speak up, so we come to inquire about the situation.


    After hearing other people''s inquiry, Mino immediately restrained his expression, looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and then sighed, "I heard that Miss Zuo quarreled with the staff of our company because of the design draft. It is inevitable that she would be in a bad mood."


    In a word, let everyone fantasize.


    It''s said that emperor Hao had a female employee who copied TZ''s idea and sold it to others at a high price. However, it was not disposed of by Dihao. It was because this female employee was taken in by Mr. Si.

 Chapter 389

    So, is this female worker on a par with Miss Zuo?


    In an instant, the news spread from the top to the top.


    Some people want to please Zoe Yi, they can''t help but jump out.


    Chuang Nai Nai at the moment, completely unaware that she has been targeted. She is drinking a glass of juice beside her, staring at Mino by the way.


    She''s watching all the dangerous people. Is that ok?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was really upset for the party.


    Just thought of here, suddenly saw a group of women, Yingying Yanyan''s came over.


    She didn''t know any of these people, so she decided to leave with her juice.


    But I didn''t expect that when I passed them, someone stretched out his arm and hit her.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s skill was flexible. She was hit by a bump. She stepped back two steps and then stabilized her step. As soon as she was relieved, the people next to her extended their hands and pushed her.


    Chuang Nai just stood firm, and suddenly some instability, she frowned, beautiful eyes a horizontal, look at the woman around.


    With a smile on his face, the man held his arms and raised an eyebrow at her.


    And zhuangnai this time did not stand firm, behind her there was someone to extend the magic claw to her!


    These people are on purpose!


    She made a judgment in an instant, but if she was pushed back and forth by them, it would be endless!


    Chuang Nai Nai has never been an angry person. The patience of some time ago has almost exhausted all her endurance in her life. Therefore, her first reaction at the moment is to take up her own juice and pour it on the person who has stretched out her magic claw again!


    "Oh, be careful!" Chuang Nai Nai called out. The man took a step back. The juice was spilled on the ground, and Chuang Nai finally stabilized his step.


    As soon as she stabilized her step, she saw that someone close to her would come back again. She quickly picked up a glass of red wine on the table next to her, put it in her hand and shook it for a moment. "Oh, the red wine is so dark. If it is accidentally spilled on someone, the evening dress and the shape of this evening will be broken!"


    A word fell, the surrounding group of women, as expected, stopped!


    They did not dare to come forward, and stood a little farther away from her and began to curse.


    "It''s shameless. A thief is so arrogant!"


    "That is, if you dare to throw us, we will drive you out!"


    "Look at her poor image. Isn''t she just a small employee?"


    "What does Mr. Si like about you? How can you hide the rules? You''re kidding. I don''t think it''s you who let this rumor out! "


    This group of people are simply sick, even if she really copied the design draft of emperor Hao, does it have a dime to do with them?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and felt that he still did not care about a group of neuropathy, so he took the red wine and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as she walked around for two times, someone stopped in front of her, raised her head and said to zhuangnai, "Hey, you spilled the juice on the ground. Shouldn''t you find a mop to clean this place?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at this little girl in her early twenties. She was speechless!


    If these people want to bully others, can they find something new?


    She moved her red wine glass and shook it in front of her. "Get out of the way!"


    The little girl was scared to step back, but also straight neck, "I don''t, I don''t believe you really dare to pour red wine on me! If you dare to do so, I''ll send for someone to drive you out! "

 Chapter 390

    Get her out?


    Even if Ji Chen is polite to her, how dare this little girl drive her out?


    Chuang Nai Nai really felt that she had heard the funniest joke. She frowned, "will you let me go?"


    The little girl was scared by her, and she shrunk her neck, but she just didn''t let her go. "What are you arrogant about?"


    "Yes, what are you arrogant about? Do you think Mr. Si looks at you more, you can fly to the branch to be a phoenix! I tell you, don''t daydream! "


    "If Mr. Si gets married, it must be Miss Zoe Yi. How can it be that you are so poor!"


    I can''t bear to speak to you in front of her, so I can''t stand to speak to you! Let me tell you, it''s like this. The people standing beside Mr. Si can only be Yi Yi, who won''t be your turn! I advise you to recognize your own identity and status, obediently drag the ground and get out of here, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Even though he had been besieged for several days, zhuangnai was still infuriated by the saying that "the people standing beside Mr. Si can only be Miss Zuo".


    She looked at the people in front of her, and without saying a word, she poured the wine in her hands directly on her body!


    The little girl''s face was splashed with red wine and the wine dripped down her clothes.


    The little girl was stunned at first, and then she reacted abruptly and called out: "ah! What are you doing? "


    Chuang Nai put the glass of wine on the table beside him, and then he looked at her, "what are you doing? I just want to see what you''re going to do to me! "


    The little girl was stunned and could not help but scream, "you, you, you...!"


    This side is noisy, finally attracted the attention of others. Zuo Yi saw the situation here, frowned and went straight over, then grabbed the little girl and asked, "Huang Biqing, what''s going on?"


    The girl named Huang Biqing cried when she saw Zuo Yi. "Yi Yi Jie, she, she threw red wine on me!"


    Left Yi Yi looks to Zhuang Nai Nai, frown of death, "what do you do?"


    Chuang Nai at the moment finally understand, the feelings are called Huang Biqing, to give left Yi out of gas?


    But the most angry is yourself, OK?


    Si Zhengting is her husband!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, and in the daze of the crowd, he said, "Zoe Yi, take care of your dog legs! Tell her not to be taken advantage of, and don''t provoke me


    Just now, Mino said something to this man named Huang Biqing for a long time. She didn''t believe it. This person came to find his own trouble, which had nothing to do with Mino!


    Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, he took his eyes across a group of people around him, and then calmly passed by Zuo Yi.


    We all know that Zuo Yi and Si Zhengting have different relations. Although for so many years, Si Zhengting has refused to admit that they are male and female friends. However, whenever he has to take a female partner to play a play, his partner must be Zuo Yi.


    At the moment, seeing that Zuo Yi didn''t speak, someone suddenly said, "Oh, what a big tone!"


    "That''s right. Don''t provoke her. What kind of onion is she?"

 Chapter 391

    "I don''t think I know how much I''ve got!"


    "Get her out of here!"


    "That is, on such an important occasion today, she must be kicked out!"


    At the time of the collective crusade against Chuang Nai Nai, a agitation suddenly came from the door!


    All the people in the banquet hall were silent for a moment!


    Chuang Nai followed all the people, heard the sound and looked at the past, and found that Si Zhengting came in under the support of bodyguards.


    He was wearing a tuxedo today. His normally expressionless face, against the background of his clothes, was less apathetic and more lively. His appearance compared some male stars on the scene. In this way, Chuang Nai Nai even felt that all the lights had hit him alone.


    He has this kind of personal charm, but when he appears, no matter how noble his status is, he will take away all the light.


    He is so proud of himself?


    When Chuang Nai is stunned, left Yi Yi has a bright eye. She passes by Chuang Nai and quickly steps to Si Zhengting.


    Looking at her back, watching her getting closer and closer to Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai clenched his fist, and he couldn''t say what it was like.


    She stares at them and sees Zuo Yi go up to say hello to Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting nods with a light expression. Then Zuo Yi follows him and begins to say hello to the people around him with the gesture of the heroine.


    However, Si Zhengting still did not push her away and refused her.


    Watching and watching, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart became colder and colder.


    She unconsciously moved her eyes, and suddenly saw the location of Mino, a body shape, a flash past!


    Mino seemed to be covering. Someone was passing by.


    That figure is very familiar, is Just that reporter that Ji Chen drives out!


    Chuang Nai''s brow frowned and walked quickly. Just as he was about to walk there, Huang Biqing stood in front of her.


    And at this time, Si Zhengting and Zuo Yi, also went to the position not far from them!


    Huang Biqing''s eyes brightened, and then he spoke loudly: "Mr. Si!"


    A loud word, in this quiet moment, especially conspicuous.


    In the whole banquet place, all the people stopped for a moment and turned to look at Huang Biqing.


    But Si Zhengting, who has been looking at the mobile phone with his head down, has finally settled down at the moment and looks up to this side.


    He didn''t intend to pay attention to the girl who suddenly stopped him, but when he saw Chuang Nai Nai beside Huang Biqing, his pupils shrank and stood still.


    Huang Biqing was a little excited and blushed, "Mr. Si, someone is making trouble on the Centennial Daqing of emperor Hao!"


    But the words fell, all of them closed their breath and concentrated, as if they wanted to see a big play.


    -


    Si Zhengting is always staring at the mobile phone and paying attention to the latest news of rescuing Si Jingyu.


    Shi Jinyan will send him a message almost every two minutes.


    Just a second before entering the stadium, he talked to Shi Jinyan by phone. Shi Jinyan and Shi Jinyan had landed on the desert island for more than two hours, but in these two hours, no trace of Si Jingyu was found.


    When Si Zhengting enters the arena, he is still thinking, why can''t he find Si Jingyu?


    Is it because they''ve misplaced the island? Or Si Jingyu, they have encountered an accident?

 Chapter 392

    As long as he thought of the latter possibility, his heart was burning with fire, so when Zoe Yi said hello to him, he was just like to others, showing a superficial expression symbolically.


    And Zoe Yi followed him directly, he did not notice.


    It was not until Huang Biqing called out "Mr. Si", that he came to his senses.


    The moment he turned his head, he saw Chuang Nai Nai.


    He knew that his own design of this evening dress, bold and lively lovely, gold clothes few people can hold, but once pressed, there will be queen style.


    He knew that this dress was suitable for Chuang Nai Nai, but he did not expect that it would be so suitable for her.


    The golden waist skirt perfectly wrapped her body, but it was amazing and bright, with a kind of forbidden and lustrous beauty!


    Looking at the past moment, he felt as if there was a golden lotus flower opening slowly in front of him, which made his whole person stunned for a moment.


    No matter what he is facing, Si Zhengting is expressionless, which makes people unable to guess his ideas.


    But Zoe Yi followed him, but he didn''t push her away. This is a kind of signal: tonight, the boss''s wife is Zuo Yi.


    Huang Biqing knew that a man had to protect his female partner in any case, so she directly cried: "Mr. Si, we had spoken well, but she suddenly threw me all over the wine so rudely! Mr. Si, your employee is so rude. Please get rid of her quickly


    Speaking of this, Huang Biqing looked at Zuo Yi with pride and excitement.


    As a young lady, Zoe Yi can''t be wise with a person who can''t stand on the stage. He is also the main room. You should know how to be magnanimous in key occasions, so Zuo Yi can''t face up to this Chuang Nai.


    But she can ~


    she has driven out Chuang Nai Nai, and Zoe Yi will surely remember her own good!


    However, she did not notice that, after she finished this sentence, Ji Chen''s facial expression changed suddenly: for Mao in this world, the people who rush to find death will be so many!


    Even Zuo Yi''s face changed: she knew Si Zhengting too well, he was very protective, so even if Si Zhengting really didn''t want Zhuang nainainai, he would not allow anyone to bully his former woman!


    Next to the Chuang Nai Nai is more funny, originally she intended to let this girl a horse, but did not expect that she should be so impatient to get the main box lunch!


    So, in Huang Biqing and the surrounding people, waiting to see the good play, finally see Si Zhengting light frown, immediately cold mouth, "please her out."


    Ji Chen is quick should be, immediately ordered two bodyguards casually, come to this side.


    The surrounding people made way for them. Huang Biqing''s eyes were bright, and he gave a proud glance at Chuang Nai Nai. Then he opened his mouth with a very fast speed: "I said that for a long time, I will let you look good! You''re Chuang Nai Nai, aren''t you? Do you know how many nobles can come to this party? Being thrown out like this You will become a real joke in this circle! Hehe, let me think about it. Later, you will be mentioned as Zhuang Jokes? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened to her words, she couldn''t laugh or cry. The girl Should she say she was naive or stupid!


    Chuang Nai picked his eyebrows and looked at Ji Chen with two bodyguards and came to Huang Biqing. "Miss Huang, please leave with us."

 Chapter 393

    Huang Biqing suddenly showed a smile. What else did she have to say? She turned her head and looked at Ji Chen. "Ji tezhu, she''s surnamed Zhuang, not Huang..."


    Ji Chen eyes look at her to now do not know how to return a responsibility, so a wave of hand, two bodyguards came forward, one side took Huang Biqing''s arm, walked out neatly!


    Huang Biqing''s eyes widened, "Ji tezhu, you''ve pulled the wrong person! Not me, ah Oh


    Chuang Nai waved his hand to her with a smile behind her, and then he spoke briskly, "goodbye, yellow joke!"


    When Huang Biqing''s figure disappears at the door, Chuang Nai still doesn''t turn to see Si Zhengting.


    Even if he helped himself out, but His girlfriend is not himself


    All the people around obviously thought of this problem, so they all took back their surprise and looked at Si Zhengting and Zuo Yiyi with eager eyes.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and ignored the pitiful eyes around her. She wanted to find the reporter who had just covered up with Mino. When she stretched her neck and planned to leave this place of right and wrong, the whole venue suddenly fell silent and the music began to sound!


    Dinner''s on!


    When Chuang Nai turned his head, he saw that the lights of the whole meeting hall were turned off, and only one of them hit the master of ceremonies on the stage.


    The Emcee''s opening remarks were very wonderful. After finishing, he looked at Si Zhengting with a smile, "first of all, let''s invite Mr. Si Zhengting, chairman of Dihao group, to speak for you!"


    The light fell on Si Zhengting.


    Although he had no expression, he was wearing a happy dress today, so he looked more peaceful than before. When he heard this, he put his mobile phone into his pocket, and his casual movements showed an indescribable elegance and introversion. Then he stepped up to the stage. Standing on the high platform, his tall body has a sense of domineering power, just like an ancient emperor visiting his territory, which makes people feel respected and respected.


    When he opened his mouth, all the people below held their breath.


    He said a few words succinctly, and then handed the microphone to the master of ceremonies, who said a few words of lively atmosphere with a smile.


    Zuo Yiyi stood under the stage with a look of embarrassment. After all, Huang Biqing had a problem with Chuang Nai Nai just now. Everyone who knew the inside story knew what was going on. Si Zhengting drove Huang Biqing out, which was equivalent to hitting her in the face.


    In order to please Zoe Yi, a group of people around began to discuss in a low voice, pointing to Chuang Nai Nai so that both Zoe Yi and Zhuang Nai Nai could hear the voice and said:


    "look at her like that, I really think that Mr. Si started for her, that is Mrs. Si?"


    "How can she stand by Mr. Si''s side in such an identity?"


    "Yes, it''s just a lazy toad who wants to eat swan meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Word by sentence of criticism, spread to the ear, let Chuang Nai Nai for the first time feel so embarrassed, want to leave.


    She stood in the corner, only felt the pain of needle pricking in her heart.


    She thought well, she and Si Zhengting can''t go on, they are going to divorce.


    She also knows that one day, Si Zhengting will be another woman''s, but when this moment really comes, she will know how painful her heart is.


    She knew how much she couldn''t give him up.


    She knew how much she wanted to be, and the woman standing beside him was her.

 Chapter 394

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were swollen, her nose was sour, and even her throat was choked. She quickly lowered her head and tried to calm her breath.


    At this time, a voice suddenly rang in the ear, "Chuang Nai Nai, do you know how jealous you are?"


    Chuang Nai a Leng, turn around to see left Yi Yi don''t know when to stand by her side.


    Her cold eyes staring at the front, the voice with a vague meaning, "he is such an excellent man, but only you in the heart, but you do not know how to cherish."


    She turned her head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "Originally, you are married. I will not interfere, I will not insert. But if you treat brother Ting like this, you make him sad and haggard, I can''t stand by and ignore him. "


    Zuo Yiyi looked at her, and her lips were slightly hooked. "So, even if you scold me as a junior, or you don''t want to be shameless, I won''t refuse brother Ting''s invitation for this girl''s companion today."


    After saying this, the MC had already said, "now, let''s invite Mr. Si to do the opening dance for us! Who would be so honored to be Mr. Si''s wife today? Mr. Si, please invite your female companion


    The words fell, and all of them walked in unison. From the stage to the middle of Zoe Yi, a path spontaneously appeared.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed slightly. He stepped down from the stage and walked towards this side step by step.


    Left Yi excitedly welcome up, "ting brother, let''s dance."


    Then she reached out to take his arm.


    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at them.


    The spotlight followed Si Zhengting and hit two people. At the moment, Zuo Yi was staring at him with a smile on his face. They even had a feeling that they were brides and bridegroom. They were very well matched.


    And left Yi took advantage of this opportunity, also turned back, proud to see zhuangnai.


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that the heart was as painful as a needle.


    She lowered her head and wanted to get out of the position.


    She turned her head and quickly walked to the door. At this moment, the spotlight suddenly hit her!


    Si Zhengting pushes away her arm in Zuo Yi''s expectant eyes!


    Left Yi Yi is surprised to stare big eyes!


    God knows how happy Zoe is to be able to dance with her brother Ting at the moment.


    God knows how happy she is when the MC''s words are finished and the light hits her face!


    But why It''s just a few seconds. Everything has changed?!


    Left Yi whole person is rigid in place, so looking at Si Zhengting pushed her away, and then the line of sight is fixed on the figure that is going out.


    He quickened his pace and walked over there


    Left Yi clenched his fist, the first time is to see the people around.


    Everyone at the banquet, including all the employees of emgrand, was shocked at the moment.


    Everyone looked at her in disbelief, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai again.


    Zoe felt the humiliation she had never had before, swept over her whole body, let her stamp her feet, suddenly turned around and ran out!


    Surrounded by the whole light, Chuang Nai Nai felt as if he had been cast a body charm, and could not move any more.


    She seemed to be able to hear her heart pounding, and then clearly heard the footsteps behind her.


    The familiar sound of footsteps, getting closer and closer, and then stopped behind her. Then, the cold but deep voice came, "Chuang Nai Nai, can you dance?"

 Chapter 395

    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in surprise. She felt that all the things in front of her seemed to be in a dream.


    What is he talking about?


    Ask her to dance?


    Did he know that Si Guangsong might have a problem with him this evening and asked her to dance?


    While she was still thinking about this, he seemed to have been impatient to wait. He directly reached out his hand, took her hand with one hand, put one hand around her waist, and then with a strong force, Chuang Nai Nai fell into his arms.


    Man''s familiar masculine breath, pours into the nose wing, but let her feel the eye socket is sour, her body is stretched straight, at the moment, all kinds of emotions are gathered together, let her feel that the chest is full of stuffing, do not know whether it is bitter or sweet or sour or hot.


    Chuang Nai bit his lips and looked at the man''s firm face. He didn''t know whether he should love him or not. At last, all her emotions turned into a sentence I can''t dance


    Si Zhengting:


    He could see the complicated emotional changes in her eyes, but he didn''t expect her mouth to move, move again, and finally say such a sentence.


    Si Zhengting gave a faint hum, only felt the reality of the tentacle, which made his heart empty for several days, suddenly settled down.


    He hugged her waist, took her into the dance floor, and then light mouth: "I teach you."


    With the sound of music, he led her to the pace of Wallace.


    Walters is the simplest dance step. When Chuang Nai Nai was in University, he took this course, and it was easy and easy to dance.


    But


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know what his psychology was at the moment. He just took two steps, and suddenly raised his feet and trampled on the soles of Si Zhengting''s feet!


    Let you wrong me!


    She thought in her mind, and her face showed a guilty look, "Oh, sorry, I stepped on you, I said I can''t dance."


    Si Zhengting:


    Between her eyebrows and eyes, and even on her whole face, she almost wrote the five big characters of "I was intentional". That kind of complacent appearance, as well as the wanton behavior flying between the corners of her lips and eyebrows, made him feel inexplicably good.


    Si Zhengting pulled his eyebrows, but he kept silent. He held her in his arms and continued to jump. His face was expressionless, as if he had not been stepped on at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, but could not help frowning: this man''s feet are made of steel?


    She just that foot, but with enough strength, but he did not react at all?


    Recently, the resentment against him broke out at this moment. It was not easy for her to get revenge. She would not let go of it. So I step, I step, I step!


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped on it several times, until the end of the song, he still felt that he had not stepped on enough!


    When the music stopped, Si Zhengting immediately released her.


    Chuang Nai sighed in his heart that he had not stepped on enough, while the dogleg looked up with a smile, "I''m sorry, I can''t dance, so you''re wronged."


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath and turned his head and left!


    Foot pain is a small matter, today he is the hero, will be interviewed by reporters later, do you want to wear shoes with footprints?


    Seeing him leave the scene, Chuang Nai spat out his tongue at his back, and then slipped out quietly.


    Unfortunately, Chuang Nai Nai, no matter where he went, has become the object of public concern.

 Chapter 396

    After the opening dance, there is the dance.


    The guests, as well as the staff of Dihao, started dancing in pairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked among the people who did not dance. Because of her special identity, although many people were ready to move, they did not dare to invite her.


    She walked in the crowd for a long time, and finally saw Ji Chen. She hurried over and dragged him to the side. She lowered her voice and opened her mouth: "Ji tezhu, I just saw that sur reporter came in again! You must catch her. "


    When Ji Chen heard this, he explained with a smile, "madam, don''t worry about it. Today''s interview with reporters has changed from open and secret to private interview. Only a few trusted reporters have been invited to do exclusive interview. Other people can''t get in touch with Mr. Even if she stayed at the party, she would not be able to pick out anything. "


    Good idea!


    Chuang Nai Nai was relieved.


    Ji Chen was busy with the safety of the meeting room, so she was quickly called away. Si Zhengting was interviewed at this time. She was not in the scene. Just now Si Zhengting invited her to dance, which has aroused people''s curiosity about her. At the moment, the kind of look and doubt eyes fell on her, which made her feel uncomfortable. She simply wanted to go to the corner.


    Can walk to half, see her moment attention of Mino, at the moment look a little furtive to go to the side.


    Chuang Nai frowned, followed her gaze, and found that in the corner of the party there was a group of people gathered together, whispering something at the moment.


    What Mino had said in the past, the faces of the group became ugly.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s sharp eyes found that these people were not wearing tuxedos. Looking at the way they were holding video cameras one by one, they must be journalists!


    But it was the reporter of sur newspaper who was surrounded by them!


    As if she was saying something, the reporters around her began to be indignant one by one. This is Is mobilizing everybody''s mood?!


    Thinking of what Ji Chen said, the original interview turned into an exclusive interview. Even the newspaper office only found a few reliable ones. So they must be dissatisfied with emperor Hao''s arrangement at the moment.


    Chuang Nai did not dare to come forward and directly turned to find Ji Chen to deal with the matter here.


    Among journalists.


    The little reporter of sur newspaper was saying indignantly: "too much! In doing so, Emperor Hao does not pay attention to us at all! Please bring us here, and then come for tea and snacks?! They apologized to us and gave us a big red envelope, but we are all well-known journalists. Can we be played like this? Our time is so precious, can we measure it with money? "


    Mino mingled in the group of reporters, and immediately began to speak, "I''m really sorry this time. Don''t be angry. It''s really because of special circumstances. Our company has not been peaceful recently, and the Centennial Daqing is too important to have any sudden changes..."


    The more Mino said, the more angry these reporters were.


    "What do you mean?" interrupted the sur reporter? We are your fleets? If you don''t believe us, why send us an invitation? "


    Mino choked and sighed, "well, you can''t come in vain, or we''ll give you some other topics?"


    A reporter suddenly heart, "what other topic?"


    Mino seemed to be worried. "Let me think about it. I''ll tell you later."


    Speaking of this, she looked into the field. "Ah, sorry, I''ll go to see Miss Zhuang. She may be looking for Mr. Si."

 Chapter 397

    She deliberately put forward Zhuang Nai Nai at the moment, and immediately let the sur newspaper reporter''s eyes brighten, "if we don''t want to interview Mr. Si, we can interview Miss Zhuang!"


    The rest hesitated, "this Not so good. "


    After all, their interview questions have been reviewed, and the design draft incident can not be mentioned.


    The reporter of sur newspaper snorted, "what can''t be done? Don''t blame us for being so rude to us! What''s more, don''t you want to get a controversial topic and rush sales tomorrow? "


    The last sentence, directly let this group of reporters heart.


    So one by one, they followed the reporters of sur newspaper and searched for Chuang Nai Nai!


    Mino watched them set off, and immediately picked up her eyebrows, and then a strange smile rose from the corner of her lips.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai turned back, she was about to find Ji Chen, but suddenly someone called out to her, "Miss Chuang Nai Nai!"


    Chuang Nai was stunned, then turned around to find that the group of reporters swarmed to her!


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes, intuitively felt a kind of danger, did not say a word, turned around and left!


    Unfortunately, she is wearing evening dress and stiletto heels today. How can she compare with this group of journalists wearing flat shoes and sports shoes?


    They ran two quick steps, and immediately surrounded him.


    "What are you doing?" Chuang Nai frowned


    Speaking of this, he also looked at the security guards around him and called out: "come on, man!"


    A shout, attracted the attention of the security guard and all the people in the meeting place, and the security guards ran to here in a hurry.


    "Miss Zhuang, I''m a reporter from sur newspaper. I have a few questions to ask you. Would you please answer me?" The reporter yelled, and then looked at the security guard, "we are all reporters from major newspapers invited by Emperor Hao. We just want to interview this lady. Have we violated the law? You have no right to force us out! Is it emperor Hao who despises so many newspapers? "


    With that, the reporters behind her nodded.


    The security guards frowned, thinking that Ji Chen said we must protect Mrs. Si. When they were going to drive these reporters out, Mino came over in a hurry.


    She raised her hand in front of the security guard and opened her mouth to the reporters, "everybody, this is a misunderstanding. Of course, we emperor Hao dare not drive you out, but we also give the emperor a face, OK? Don''t make trouble, will you? "


    The head of the security guard was a little stunned when he heard Minuo''s words. He raised his head and looked at the reporters in front of him. There were about a dozen of them. If he drove them out, Emperor Hao would offend more than a dozen magazines at once!


    The security chief hesitated for a moment.


    And taking advantage of this time, the reporters have begun to make trouble on Chuang Nai Nai!


    Someone held up the camera and aimed at her. Others began to ask questions. They were aggressive and threw them at her:


    "Miss Zhuang, it is said that the design draft you gave to Gu''s enterprise was copied TZ, is this true?"


    "Miss Zhuang, what is your relationship with Mr. Si? Are you really his lover?"


    "Miss Zhuang, it''s against the law to steal the design draft. Are you so bold and fearless that Mr. Si instructed you?"


    "Miss Zhuang, it is said that this is not the first time that you plagiarize. Has plagiarism become a shortcut for your design?"

 Chapter 398

    "Miss Zhuang, Miss Zhuang, please answer me. Is it true that someone has disclosed that you are living in an untidy life and living in a bad style of life?"


    "Miss Zhuang!..."


    This group of people are worthy of the journalist industry. They speak like a big bombardment, and they are irresponsible. What they say is so bad that Chuang Nai Nai wants to beat them!


    She clenched her fist tightly. "I didn''t..."


    "Nothing? Miss Zhuang, how do you feel when you steal the fruits of other people''s labor? Have you ever felt guilty in the dead of night? "


    "I said I didn''t! How can you take it out of context!... "


    The reporter stepped back. "Miss Zhuang, I can understand that you are becoming angry now? Can''t you tell me what you can do? You are too arrogant


    Chuang Nai was almost entangled by them and his anger rose. These people, who died, could say that they were alive. She said a word and became arrogant?


    She lowered her head and tried to push the group away, but they always stopped her. Someone put out a hand and grabbed her arm.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned to look at the man. "Please let me go, or I will be rude to you."


    The reporter was surprised, "Miss Zhuang, are you threatening me? Because I reported on you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai was speechless.


    She was besieged by many people. These reporters were different from the employees in the company and those rich ladies. Their words were sharp and ugly, and every word seemed to turn into a sharp edge to beat her.


    Those slander and righteous accusations, like invisible sea water, penetrated into her internal organs, making her feel that she was about to suffocate!


    Her angry ears are buzzing, the people in front of her are also spent, she felt that she had never been so angry in her life!


    Chuang Nai was shaking all over her body. She tried to control her emotions, but she could not suppress the anger that ran around her body. She clenched her fist: how It''s so hard to live in this world?!


    Just when Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was about to burst into tears, there was a sudden agitation in the crowd.


    She didn''t even look up to see what happened. Suddenly, a hand pushed the person in front of her to one side. Then, a tall body approached. A warm big hand tightly grasped her wrist. Then, she was pulled hard and hit a warm chest directly.


    "Don''t panic." A voice came from above. At this moment, the cold and low voice line without any temperature was just like the sound of nature. It seemed as if there had never been a moment when this embrace had given her such a sense of security.


    And this sentence, also like in a group of anger, into the cool spring, let her feel for a moment, the rational return, the fire in the heart, also an instant to melt.


    Why on earth does she want to see this group of reporters?!


    She wanted to raise her head and confront them, but her head moved, and a warm hand directly stretched out and pressed the back of her head so that she could not move.


    Then, she heard the voice of Si Zhengting. His voice at the moment contained anger, "get out of my way!"

 Chapter 399

    Si Zhengting was really angry. As soon as he entered the meeting hall, he saw that the reporters were aggressive to Chuang Nai Nai, and her thin body, under the attack of these people, was like a leaf hanging on a tree!


    She is usually quick witted, but at the moment of vulnerability, severely hit his heart, so that he did not want to think, directly rushed up.


    He pushed the reporters aside, and then he held her in his arms!


    He can feel her body, in the subtle tremor, that look, let him heartache to want to crush all these bullies in front of her into pieces!


    Always calm and self-sustaining people, at this moment, can''t help but get angry.


    As soon as his anger broke out, all the people on the scene were shocked, and all the reporters were frightened. They just stood there and looked at them.


    Si Zhengting narrowed his long and narrow eyes, protecting Chuang Nai Nai and leaving them directly. When he passed the reporter of sur newspaper, Si Zhengting took a deep look at his eyes.


    This one eye, let that reporter whole body hit a shiver, she understood, oneself is finished!


    Emperor Hao''s Mr. Si will not let her go.


    Think of here, she simply a bite of teeth, go!


    So, she suddenly yelled out a sentence: "Mr. Si, about the design draft, why don''t you give us a truth? Is there something that can''t be revealed? Is our guess right? Did TZ copy Miss Zhuang?! Is it emperor Hao who takes the design draft of Gu''s enterprise as his own


    A word fell, the whole audience was silent, but even if everyone didn''t dare to fight against Si Zhengting, they looked at him curiously and raised their ears.


    Si Zhengting protects Zhuang Nainai''s steps. He stands there, his deep eyes don''t know what he is thinking about. Then he turns back and looks at the reporter with cold eyes.


    The reporter asked: "Mr. Si, did TZ plagiarize Miss Zhuang?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting knew that he had to give an explanation to this group of people at the moment, otherwise they would send the news to the newspaper tomorrow!


    He narrowed his eyes, and finally released the hand that had been pressed on his head.


    Chuang Nai raised his head, clenched his fist and looked at him.


    What will Si Zhengting answer?


    At this time, he must protect the interests of emperor Hao.


    In her tangled time, heard Si Zhengting slowly reply: "No."


    It''s not that TZ copied zhuangnai?


    So the result is


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart suddenly became cold.


    Even if he believed him a lot, even though he still had an illusion in his heart, when he abandoned her, she still felt the chill of bone erosion all over her body, and the pain of tearing heart and lung spread slowly in the bottom of her heart.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist and was suddenly disheartened.


    And the reporter saw the situation here and continued to be puzzled: "that is Miss Zhuang plagiarized TZ! But in this case, why didn''t Mr. Si punish her? Is it because miss Zhuang is your lover? Mr. Si, can you give me a reasonable explanation? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting looked dazed.


    The design issue broke out to today, he is not sure.


    TZ can''t copy Chuang Nai Nai, so Is Chuang Nai really plagiarizing TZ, or is he wronged?


    The truth of the matter can be revealed immediately. Shi Jinyan has just sent a message to him and has found the whereabouts of Si Jingyu. As long as you give him another five minutes, you can hear the truth from Si Jingyu himself.

 Chapter 400

    Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, and his sight fell on her unconsciously.


    She lowered her head and didn''t know what she was thinking, but the oppression and grievances she received these days flashed in his mind one by one.


    So What the hell is he waiting for?


    Even if she cheated him, can he really ignore her, really let her leave him, go abroad to find mother Zhuang?!


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting suddenly firmed his mind. His narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Chuang Nai Nai''s wrist. He looked at the reporter, "when did I say that Chuang Nai copied TZ?"


    A word fell, all the people on the scene were stunned!


    Si Zhengting said slowly, "the design draft belongs to Chuang Nai Nai. In order to prove her ability, she wanted to transfer to the clothing design department and submitted this design draft to me. However, I didn''t find her talent at the moment. She gave the design draft to the family again. However, I found the design draft again, and without her consent, she modified and supplemented TZ. Therefore, all this is a misunderstanding ¡£¡±


    Misunderstanding?


    They all looked at him in amazement.


    Therefore, they all take off, pants, son lying, in bed, on the waiting for a good play, and show them a "misunderstanding" thing?


    Mino in the crowd, even narrowed his eyes, did not expect Mr. Si in order to maintain this bitch, even this means can be used! But Journalists are not idiots!


    The reporter sneered, "Mr. Si, if you want to protect Miss Zhuang, you should not tell such a lie. A person who is not a graduate of fashion design, can even TZ look at the design? Do you think all of us can be deceived? "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed and seemed to have expected that she would say so. He turned his head and ordered a sound, "Ji Chen!"


    Ji Chen hurried over and went to the projector used in the venue, and then inserted a U disk. On the huge screen, the prototype of six sets of clothes suddenly appeared. The six clothes can be seen, the design is very rough, and because of the lack of time, there is no fine repair in every place. But all the clothing design, you can see that these six designs are very smart Sex!


    Si Zhengting took Chuang Nai Nai''s hand, went to the high platform, pointed to the design draft and said, "this design draft was drawn by Miss Chuang Nai Nai in two days. Although she is not a major in fashion design, she has outstanding talent."


    Speaking of this, he stood on the high platform, in front of all the staff of emperor Hao, in front of all the reporters and invited guests, he slowly opened his mouth and said: "therefore, I announce that Miss Zhuang nainainai is specially recruited to take the post of deputy director of the fashion design department. Because TZ is not in the company, Miss Zhuang Nainai is in full charge of the clothing design department!"


    The words fell down, and there was an uproar!


    A person who graduated from university just one year can be the Vice Minister of Dihao fashion design department?!


    All the people in the imperial enterprise were shocked and widened their eyes. Chuang Nai Nai is definitely a person who is promoted faster than director Mino!


    Mino in the crowd did not expect such a result. She could never have imagined that Mr. Si would choose to sacrifice his reputation to complete zhuangnai!


    Besides, although she is the director of the whole design department and TZ is the head of the fashion design department, she is usually responsible for the affairs of the fashion design department. Now Mr. Si, this is Deprived her of her rights?!

 Chapter 401

    Mino has a feeling that he has a feeling that he has broken his feet with a stone!


    The whole meeting room was quiet for a moment.


    Suddenly, Zhang Tingting couldn''t help but admit that he was wrong. "Zhuangenet, I''m sorry, I wronged you!"


    Someone led, and all the rest of the staff put down their face and apologized to her.


    At the beginning of human being, nature is good.


    We understand that they wronged others, and then thought about the things they had done before, and they were ashamed of their heads.


    Zhuangnai looks at Shi Zhengzheng, sees him being named for himself, looks at the eyes of all the imperial employees below, and it is no longer the contempt and dislike of these days, and everyone apologizes to her one by one.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help but want to tear.


    The hardships of these days, at this moment, have become very valuable.


    She turned her side, pushed back tears, and then exchanged greetings.


    On the other hand, Shi Zhengting handled the news of reporters by powerful means of thunder. Those journalists who were in trouble with zhuangnai wrote down all of them, then called their newspaper to ask the newspaper to punish them, because they violated the cooperation that they had come to Dihao for hundreds of years in Daqing. Not only were they individual, but also the newspaper would make compensation to Dihao!


    After all this, the whole party returned to formal again.


    Shi Zhengting stood quietly on the balcony, and no one bothered him.


    Zhuangenet took a deep breath, and then walked slowly.


    She stood behind him, looking at his gaze at the distance, and suddenly she said, "Shi Zhengting, you are honest, do you really believe me?"


    In fact


    She can be misunderstood and misunderstood. She can ignore and care nothing.


    In the whole design draft event, the person who hurt her most was not others, but Shi Zhengting.


    His distrust is a double-edged sword, which makes both people completely.


    When Shi Zhengting heard this, his body trembled and turned back slowly.


    In the dark, the moonlight behind him was coated with a cold sense, he sipped his lips, did not speak.


    Zhuangnai''s bright eyes, so little dim down.


    Half a ring, zhuangnai said, "I know."


    She said that, turning to go.


    "Shi Zhengzheng suddenly pulled her arm." zhuangenet, we are now Isn''t that good? "


    Isn''t it ok now?


    The people who love each other suspect each other. Such a life is very tired, but he says, very good?


    Zhuangnai, who had a bitter tick on the lip, first shook his arm very hard, and then smiled and said, "but this is not my life."


    She finished the sentence and strode straight forward.


    Si Zhengting looked at her back, thought of her divorce, subconsciously step up to catch her, but the mobile phone suddenly rang at this moment!


    He picked up his mobile phone and found that it was Shi Jinyan''s phone, then looked up to the front, and zhuangnai was still in his sight. He quickly answered and asked: "is there any news in TZ? Did you find her? "


    Opposite, but Si Jingyu slightly weak voice, "Zheng Zheng, you listen to me, design draft things I think for a long time, suddenly understand, it is me to take the wrong! I got your design draft in your study, I got it wrong! That''s Nainai''s! "


    That''s Nainai''s!


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, blew in the ears of the company!


    His pupils suddenly expanded.


    Even if he thought about the possibility, he misunderstood her, he did wrong, but when this moment really came, Shi Zhengzheng''s heart suddenly panicked to no avail!


    He turned in a daze, and in the dark eyes, she reflected the figure of Zhuang Nainai. She straightened her back, step by step, and left the venue slowly


    [on the first day of 2016, I am very glad to accompany you for the cross year! Hope you all new year! If you look good, please vote for me a monthly ticket! Please, monthly ticket! Please, monthly ticket! Please, monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter, and you can vote for the monthly vote. Then you can vote your monthly vote to the lovely boy. ~~

 Chapter 402

    Si Zhengting only felt that his whole brain was ignorant.


    His whole body has been frozen. In the mobile phone beside his ear, Si Jingyu''s voice of chagrin continued: "I should have thought about how your style changed so much this time, just at that time..."


    It was just that I was in a bad mood at that time. I was full of all the things about the design draft, and then I left the sad place of Beijing.


    After these words, Si Jingyu did not say, she continued to speak, "this time I am wrong, you can never misunderstand her. Zhengting, you must be good and hard to get together, but you can''t be so upset about this... "


    But


    She has been misunderstood.


    Think about that day, she rushed to talk to herself about the design draft. After she heard her words, she looked sad and desperate. She cried so wrongly in the convenience store. She ran to school in the middle of the night and sat on the ground with no scruples about her image. She thought about this period of time, no matter how she went to school Everywhere, she is so proud of herself


    Those fragments flashed in front of him one by one, which shocked him and made him feel a moment of aphasia.


    She had suffered so much in the past five years.


    After hearing what the doctor said, he was determined to make her happy.


    But why In the end, what hurt her the most was herself?


    What did he say that day?


    "I wish I could strangle you, zhuangnai."


    In his anger, he said nothing through the brain, but this fell, how sad she should be!


    At the moment, he would like to be able to do everything, just to return to that day, the words back.


    What can be said, how can the water thrown out be recovered?


    Like five years ago, she brought her own injury, so many years, which touch, not bloody?


    Can the damage she received be healed?


    Si Zhengting was at a loss. For the first time, he felt that something was out of control and he couldn''t grasp it. There were many ways to keep her. But at the moment, his brain was blank and her back was all over his eyes. Her resolute steps and the words she just said, "but this is not the life I want."


    This is not the life she wants, so is she really going to leave him?


    Si Zhengting held the finger of the mobile phone and suddenly clenched it. He felt the heart twitch tightly. It was like an empty piece. How could it not be made up!


    "Zheng Ting, Zheng Ting..."


    In the telephone, Si Jingyu''s appeal voice pulls him back to reality.


    He finally found his reason and heard Si Jingyu''s anxious voice in the computer Did you misunderstand Nanai? Or did you do something sad? Zhengting, a woman can''t stand hurt. If there is anything, you must explain it clearly and apologize. In love, there is no dignity. Zhengting, do you understand? "


    In love, there is no dignity


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he had found his reason. He was at a loss. The look in his eyes was like a lost child. He said to the mobile phone, "sister, I know."


    Then he hung up and walked forward.


    He wants to tell her that he loves her so much that he can''t lose her. He wants to ask her to forgive him!!

 Chapter 403

    Si Zhengting quickly walked two steps and left the hotel banquet with Chuang Nai Nai.


    Beijing Shangri La is located near the second ring road. It is a busy night when you go out. The strong haze makes the sky without a trace of starlight. You can only see the curved moon in the hazy.


    He soon saw the woman walking in front of her. Her pride seemed to be relieved in a moment. Although she stood upright, she seemed to lose her strength and passion.


    Si Zhengting walked forward two steps with heartache again. When she was about to come to her back, her mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai walked out of the hotel, and the strange environment around her made her a little uncomfortable.


    She hung her head and could not say what she felt.


    God knows how excited she was when he suddenly stood in front of her and was invited to dance by a gentleman when she was pointed at by others.


    He is her hero, riding on colorful auspicious clouds, to save her and the crisis.


    Anyone at this time, will be elated, she is no exception, at that time moved her almost tears.


    Later, when the reporter made trouble for her, he stood up and pressed her into his arms, so he defended her


    Over the past five years, she has been struggling for life, occasionally wronged, but also nestled in her mother''s arms, but dare not say anything.


    But tonight, he made her feel more secure than ever before.


    Even when he did not believe her, he still maintained her. It was impossible to say that he was not moved.


    However, she didn''t want to be moved.


    Chuang Nai lowered his head and sighed.


    Her expression also takes a bit at a loss, she and Si Zhengting, how to do in the end?


    Before also agreed to divorce, but she really willing?


    She is struggling, the phone ring suddenly rang, Chuang Nai came back to his mind, took out the mobile phone from his bag, and found that it was linxi''er.


    she answered, ringing the voice of ringing, and ringing in the mobile phone. "Nanai, I tell you a good news. You didn''t ask me to rush the visa application over the first two days, they really gave it to me. Awesome, I got it today, where are you, I''ll send it to you?"


    Chuang Nai said subconsciously, "hee, I''m going home now. Let''s meet in xibalizhuang."


    After this, Lin Xi''er faltered, "er I won''t go back today. Well, where are you? I''ll send it to you. "


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "why not go home?"


    Lin Xi''er''s voice took a bit of annoyance: "it''s not my mother who even disagrees with me and Zhang Zhuo. She didn''t agree with me. She didn''t agree that she would introduce me to a rich man today. She dislikes Zhang Zhuo as a Henan native and has no Beijing hukou."


    After Zhuang Nai comforted her, Lin Xi''er was a little impatient, "OK, Nanai, where are you? I''ll send it to you. I won''t go home these two days. I decided to elope with Zhang Zhuo! Make her anxious


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Lin Xi''er was spoiled by her parents since childhood. She has a good temper, but at some times, she is a little wayward.


    She knew that if she didn''t go home, she would not go back, but let her come here to find herself?


    Chuang Nai took a look at the furnishings around Shangri La Hotel, but the luxurious decoration only made her feel out of place.

 Chapter 404

    After a pause, Chuang Nai Nai began to say, "let''s meet at Xizhimen. It''s your favorite spicy hot restaurant."


    "Good."


    After hanging up Lin Xi''er''s call, Chuang Nai Nai began to use his mobile phone to navigate where the nearest subway station was.


    No matter how to follow Si Zhengting, the top priority is to go abroad first and take mother Zhuang home.


    By the way, she felt that she and Si Zhengting should calm down and think about the future and what they should do.


    If there are really some misunderstandings, some knot can not be solved, then it is good to get together and scattered!


    Think of here, Chuang Nai''s mood relaxed a lot, but here is surrounded by high-end commercial street, can come here to spend people are rich or expensive, who want to do subway ah!


    So the nearest subway station is five kilometers away!


    She is wearing high-heeled shoes today. If she walks this way, she will be able to wear a layer of skin on her feet!


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. Forget it. Let''s be extravagant.


    So he went to the side of the road and started to stop.


    From a distance, I saw an empty taxi coming. Seeing her stop, the driver dropped down the window and said, "Miss, would you like to..."


    The words have not finished, Chuang Nai behind suddenly spread a burst of rapid footsteps, and then the door was opened, the man''s body shape of the drill in, "master, go to XXX."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Taxi driver:


    The taxi driver looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and then looked at the people in the car. He shut his mouth wisely and drove the car to leave.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the car and swore in his heart.


    Shit!


    Today, the Shangri La Hotel has been contracted by Emperor Hao. In addition to the employees of the company, there are celebrities and nobles here. She obviously doesn''t know this person just now. She doesn''t look like she doesn''t have money. Why is she so lack of quality.


    Sure enough, people are different from people.


    Look at other people''s Si Zhengting. When has he been so impolite to him?


    Chuang Nai Nai curled his mouth and stood on the side of the road and continued to stop.


    Because it was the evening rush hour, there were fewer taxis. Chuang Nai had to wait for five minutes before another empty taxi stopped in front of her.


    The taxi driver dropped the window: "Miss, would you like to..."


    Words are not finished, Chuang Nai heard behind the sound of footsteps came, she has not returned to God, the man once again scurry to the car, "master, to XXX."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The speed of this person getting on the taxi is too fast. If she didn''t know that he came to rob the car, she would think he would be busy to reincarnate!


    Chuang Nai stamped his feet in the same place and cursed these people in pieces.


    -


    Si Zhengting stood far away in the dark corner, staring at her.


    There was a bodyguard in black beside him. Ji Chen looked at Zhuang Nai''s angry jumping feet. Then he looked back and saw the expressionless look on his face. The corners of his mouth took a puff. He still introduced to Si Zhengting: "this is the new bodyguard. His wife has not seen him, so she can''t recognize him."


    Said this, another taxi came, Si Zhengting nodded, the bodyguard rushed forward again, directly took the car and ran away.


    This time, Chuang Nai pointed at them and scolded them directly. However, she was wearing a golden dress and her hair was specially made. Even if she was scolding, she was not ferocious. The anger of scratching the heart and lung made people feel a bit cute.

 Chapter 405

    Si Zhengting''s lip corner, can''t help but hook, flash across an imperceptible smile.


    Can think of her just answered the phone, that smile has not been raised, quickly disappeared.


    She''s going to get her passport.


    You got your passport. Are you leaving him?


    Si Zhengting dropped his head and felt a little panic in his heart for the first time. If he apologized, would she forgive him? Will she still insist on divorce? People who have always been afraid of heaven and earth are a little timid at this moment.


    He had a pause, and then looked up, saw Ji Chen staring at his strange eyes.


    Then he realized how childish and ridiculous he was.


    Even if she is prevented from taking a taxi, how long can it be prevented?


    He brow slightly frown, hear Ji Chen open a way: "Sir, our car drove over."


    Si Zhengting nodded and then took a deep breath. He even stroked his tie nervously. Then he planned to go to Chuang Nai Nai and invite her to leave with him.


    But just walked two steps, all of a sudden stop feet, the whole face of an instant black.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai stomped her feet angrily. What happened to those people? Did they play with her?


    Once and twice was robbed, even if it was the third time, when she was on guard, she was also intercepted!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, then stretched his neck to look at the taxi outside. This time, the car came. No matter what the driver said, she would get on the bus first!


    At this time, a black Audi suddenly stopped in front of her. Chuang Nai looked through the rolled down window and saw Su Jinhui in the driver''s seat.


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "Schoolmaster?"


    Then Leng Leng Leng, looked back at the hotel, suddenly realized: "you come to the party? Why is it so late? "


    Su Jin Hui smile very gentle, "I recently went on a business trip, today just came back."


    Speaking of this, Su Jinhui''s face became serious. "Nanai, I heard about the design draft. I believe your talent."


    At this time, the whole incident was over. The people who had just washed the white were only known by the people at the banquet. So Su Jinhui''s words warmed Chuang Nai Nai''s heart. She could not help smiling, and even her voice was brisk: "thank you, schoolmaster!"


    Su Jinhui, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride. It''s not easy to take a taxi. "


    When Chuang Nai was about to be polite, Su Jinhui laughed, "in fact, I came to see you today. I didn''t even know that such a thing happened when I was away on business. As a senior student, I should ask you to have a meal to comfort you. You can rest assured that you will be fine."


    These words were uttered in an elder''s manner. Zhuang Nai could not bear to say anything that he refused. Besides, it was said that Su Jinhui had a girlfriend and was about to get married soon. Chuang Nai was not polite at all, "thank you very much."


    -


    until the black Audi left, Si Zhengting was still staring at it. His expressionless face showed signs of cracking.


    He was staring at the direction of the car disappearing. He couldn''t help but feel a little jealous. She just laughed so brightly at Su Jinhui, which made him jealous to be crazy!


    Ji Chen next to feel his cold air, quickly dropped his head, in the heart can not help spitting bad: Sir, do not pretend to be forced, pretended to be forced to be split, you have not been split, but people have been robbed?

 Chapter 406

    Ji Chen coughed, "Sir, now, how to do?"


    What to do?


    Let her meet with Lindsay, get her passport and leave?


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows are full of strong anger and jealousy. After a pause, he took out his mobile phone and called Su Yanbin without hesitation: "where are you?"


    Su Yanbin is playing kinship with the little star around him. He is interrupted midway and says unhappily: "what''s the matter, brother Ting?"


    The two of them should have made up this evening. Are they here to show their love?


    But did not expect this word a, Si Zhengting opened his mouth, "you know Lin Xi''er?"


    Su Yanbin nodded, "know, I have her number, you want to find her?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting dropped his eyes, "you help me do something."


    After hearing Chuang Nai Nai''s words, Lin Xi''er and her boyfriend Zhang Zhuo went to the Malatang shop.


    Ordered a large bowl of spicy hot, two people eat is delicious, Lin Xi''er''s mobile phone rang, she took a look, found it was su Yanbin.


    So he answered with no good breath, "Hello!"


    Su Yanbin immediately opened his mouth, "Lin Da Mei, are you near Xizhimen?"


    Lindsay immediately raised her head and looked around, "how do you know?"


    Su Yanbin immediately laughed, "I guess, can you do me a favor?"


    Lin Xi''er curled her lips, "what''s busy?"


    Su Yanbin said, "well, I lost my wallet in the shopping center in Xizhimen. Just now I saw you coming. Could you lend me 200 yuan to take a taxi?"


    Lin Xi''er said with a smile, "how can you thank me?"


    "Thank you? Or, you can do it by yourself


    Lin Xi''er immediately to the mobile phone bah bah a few, secretly glanced at his boyfriend, see he did not misunderstand, this just opened his mouth, "where are you? I''ll send it to you. "


    "You go out, turn left, and..."


    Lin Xi''er went out with her boyfriend, followed what Su Yanbin said in the Xizhimen circle. Finally, Lin Xi''er stood in the square and roared at the phone: "shit! Su Yanbin, you''re kidding me


    Su Yanbin smiles, "you just react to come over!"


    Lin Xil:!!


    When linxi''er was about to speak, a man came running to her and ran directly at her. Before linxi''er could escape, the man ran past her!


    Lin Xi''er was taken a few steps staggered, was Zhang Zhuo hold, and then frown.


    "Are you all right?" Zhang Zhuo is concerned about the inquiry.


    Lin Xi''er nodded and patted her chest, "how can this person walk without eyes?"


    Speaking of this, I feel something is wrong. I look down and see that my messenger bag is missing


    -


    "woo woo, Nanai, I''m sorry, that thief is so hateful!"


    "Wuwu, it''s all due to Su Yanbin. Why are you playing with me?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    In the Malatang shop, Chuang Nai looked at Lin Xi''er who was crying in front of him. He sighed a little, then he put out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, "it''s OK, you''re OK."


    Linxi''er''s arm was pulled out of joint by the thief. After the event, she reflected. At the moment, her arm was hanging, and she didn''t dare to exert too much force.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "you''d better go to the hospital and have a look."


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "I asked Zhang Zhuo to accompany me. If you dress like this, you''d better go home first."

 Chapter 407

    Finally, Su Jinhui drives Lin Xi''er to the hospital, and Zhang Zhuo accompanies her.


    Two people in love, even if they are hurt, Lin Xi''er also smiles sweetly.


    Make sure that Lin Xi''er is OK, just go home and take care of it. Chuang Nai says goodbye to Lin Xi''er, and Su Jinhui sends her to xibalizhuang.


    On the way, two people chatted. Chuang Nai told him about the design draft according to the version of Si Zhengting.


    To the small bungalow alley door, the car stopped, Chuang Nai Nai got off: "thank you so much today, schoolmaster! Please


    Su Jinhui said with a smile, "no, don''t say that you are my colleague and my boss in the future. Just say that you are my learning sister. You are so beautiful. I can''t let you come back alone on the road."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately waved his hand, "what boss? Don''t talk nonsense! Let''s not say whether I want to go to work or not. Even if I go to work, we are all vice ministers. "


    Su Jinhui shook his head, "OK, hurry in. I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    After saying goodbye to Su Jinhui, Chuang Nai walked slowly to the small bungalow.


    In the dead of the night, only dogs can be heard occasionally.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, also with the night, slowly quiet down.


    Originally, I wanted to take my passport and go abroad to find my mother, but I didn''t expect that not only my passport but also all the ID cards and other documents have been lost.


    I''m afraid it will take at least one month to make up for it.


    But such a sad thing, at the moment, when she heard linxi''er say that her passport was lost, her heart was full of joy.


    What is she enjoying?


    Chuang Nai patted his head and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "you guy, what can''t you give up on him? He is so arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. He can''t be confused! What do you like about such a person? Chuang Nai Nai, although he helped you, he didn''t bring everything to you? If he didn''t believe you, there would be so many bad things behind! And those employees in Dihao are all his employees. So, it''s all him! You should see him after, give him a good slap, and then ruthlessly on a monkey to steal peach! Step on his face


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and grabbed something in the air. Then he narrowed his eyes and laughed insidiously. Then he tightened his fingers and made a sound: "bang!"


    It seems that I really broke something, and then I looked up with satisfaction.


    Then this head up, Chuang Nai saw in front of the situation, scared legs a soft, almost fell to the ground!


    See you!


    In front of him, Si Zhengting is staring at her with a black face at the moment. In those dark eyes, all are angry.


    Ji Chen, who was standing beside Si Zhengting, lowered his head. He had already shrugged his shoulders out of shape. He also secretly glanced at some place of Si Zhengting, and then thought: monkey Steals Peach? It turns out that my wife has such a strong taste!


    And in Si Zhengting and Ji Chen behind, still follow a few bodyguards, these people all low head, even if is facial paralysis face, at this moment all have to collapse appearance.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid, he was stunned.


    So, what she said just now, this group of people have heard?

 Chapter 408

    Chuang Nai stood there foolishly, and his hand was still holding out. When he saw his hand along the eyes of Si Zhengting, he immediately felt that his eyes were like cutting off his own hands!


    Chuang Nai quickly retracted his hand behind his back, and then explained in embarrassment, "ah, I''ll say that again I''m talking about the egg. It''s broken when you pinch it... "


    At this point, I suddenly realized that the "egg" I said was a little different from something, and immediately explained again, "what I said is eggs, eggs that can be eaten!"


    All of you


    It''s good that she didn''t explain. With such an explanation, everyone immediately turned to the direction not suitable for children.


    As a result, the shoulder of Ji Chen stirs more fierce, the facial paralysis face of bodyguards around, more collapse.


    Si Zhengting looked at her appearance, and the blue veins on her forehead jumped. He asked him to apologize to such a Chuang Nai Nai


    Just think of her just like that, he looks blue!


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and knew that he had done something wrong with good intentions, so he went around and ran to the door of his room, opened the door and walked in.


    As soon as she came in, she heard the footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Si Zhengting come in with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that he must have something to say. Although he was still angry with him, he poured him a glass of water and put it in front of him.


    No way, who let him hear what he said just now?


    Now, Chuang Nai Nai felt very uneasy and uneasy.


    Especially on the opposite side, Si Zhengting is sitting on the sofa, his face is gloomy, and he doesn''t say a word. Zhuang Nai is worried about whether he will suddenly break up and beat her up!


    When she put her heart and soul on it, he moved slightly.


    She was so scared that she jumped up and decided that if he started, she would, she would, she would run!


    But I didn''t expect to jump up to find that he just stretched out his hand to take a cup of water, and then noticed that her action was very fierce, and raised his head to look at her suspiciously.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked embarrassed and simply opened his mouth, "Oh, that, what, this, this evening''s dinner is just for fun, not full? Or something to eat? "


    She spoke, Si Zhengting is to apologize, he thought, can''t make her unhappy, so he nodded.


    But Chuang Nai Nai just said politely, where do you really want to prepare food for him!


    There are two lazy people living at home. There is nothing in the refrigerator in the kitchen!


    But at the moment, Chuang Nai had no choice but to go to the refrigerator, open the refrigerator and check it, and found that


    Chuang Nai Nai looked back, almost powerless, "do you eat boiled eggs?"


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting raised his dark eyes and glanced at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Only then did Chuang Nai realize that how could she turn around and bring the topic to the "egg"?!


    She coughed quickly and explained in a hurry, "I didn''t mean that. I didn''t mean to cook your eggs. I mean Well, I didn''t mean to crush your eggs just now. Don''t get me wrong! I''m not, that... "


    More and more explain more disorderly, Si Zhengting''s face also accompany her explanation, more and more black, at last, he suddenly said: "Nanai!"


    His voice contains some helplessness.


    And such a kind Nanai, let zhuangnai''s topic, finally stop.


    She looked up and heard him say, "come home with me."

 Chapter 409

    The zhuangnai stopped at once.


    He said, Nana, come home with me.


    Her heart, accompanied by this sentence, suddenly sour.


    Some time ago, when she was wronged and questioned by him, she had been thinking that she would wait until the truth came out and let him bow his head. But at this moment, he really bowed his head, but she found that she did not feel so relieved and happy as she imagined.


    Even, her heart, because of this sentence and wisps of pain up.


    Go home with him


    But it''s just his home.


    He came and went freely in that house. He left whenever he wanted and wanted to think back.


    What about yourself?


    Forced to leave by him, now I have to get his permission to go back, right?


    Chuang Nai''s nose was sour. She dropped her head and looked at the water on the tea table in front of her. After half a sound, she said slowly, "I don''t want to go back now."


    Although she knows that she won''t forgive herself so easily, she is still a bit sad when she hears this sentence.


    He knew that he should not force her, nor should he force her.


    But think about that day, he went to the window, she did not notice, what if it was a thief?


    This place is too unsafe!


    She lives here, and he has to keep silent outside every night to rest assured.


    And She does not go home, he is afraid that one day, he will not find her, will lose her.


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes, then turned back and sat on the sofa, which raised his head to look at her.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finished that sentence, he was a bit drummed.


    He is such a person, perhaps all his life only to refuse other people''s share, has not been rejected by others?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, and bowed his head, waiting for him to question her, and even to answer what, she had begun to take shape in her mind.


    If he asked her why she didn''t want to go home.


    She''s going to tell him, because she hasn''t figured it out yet.


    She''s real. She hasn''t decided whether to continue to live with him.


    But the original question did not come. After a while, I heard his indifferent voice, full of business sense: "today''s six design drafts were exposed in front of the reporter, so the company''s design draft can not continue to use that. As the deputy director of fashion design department, you are responsible for the main style of this issue."


    Chuang Nai did not know why he suddenly turned to business. He raised his head, looked at him, and then said, "I haven''t thought about it yet..." Do you want to stay in Dihao.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Si Zhengting, "Nanai..."


    His voice was very low and clear, and his voice was very pleasant. When he was in high school, Chuang Nai liked the word "Nanai" from his mouth, because the name seemed to be magnetic, which made her feel inexplicable.


    At the moment, was so called, Chuang Nai Nai raised his head, and then on Si Zhengting''s eyes.


    Si Zhengting''s lips wriggled for a while, but he still didn''t say it.


    He knew that the apology would only put pressure on her.


    But he didn''t want her to leave him.


    So, he lowered his eyes, which slowly opened his mouth, "the design draft, Si Guangsong took you to court, your suspicion has not been cleared, now you still can''t leave emperor Hao."


    Can''t leave Dihao?


    Chuang Nai was about to scold him when he heard his next words: "emperor Hao has an unwritten rule. Every year, the company will give a bonus of 200000 yuan to the designer who designs the main style."

 Chapter 410

    Two hundred thousand?! Bonus?!


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his eyes lit up!


    Although she once bought a house for Zhuang''s mother, if she divorced Si Zhengting, then the house was his and she would return it to him.


    But she wanted to go abroad to find her mother''s ticket money and travel expenses, but what if she had the 200000?


    Besides, it''s too much time to make up for the ID card of Chuang Dihao!


    So she nodded, "OK, I''ll make the main style of this season. But the money must be paid to my paycard


    Si Zhengting replied happily: "no problem."


    After saying this, Si Zhengting looked at the surrounding houses again, "there is no way to guarantee the safety here, and Si Guangsong must be eyeing you now, so You can go back to live with me. "


    In fact, he asked her to go home with him. Is that what he meant?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he had been thinking too much!


    However, this proposal made Chuang Nai frown.


    Si Guangsong stares at her. It''s really unsafe for her to live here. Although it may be a bit awkward to go back to Si''s home, it''s better to be uncomfortable than to be insecure?


    So Chuang Nai hesitated for a moment and nodded again, "OK."


    Speaking of this, I emphasize, "I sleep in the guest room."


    Si Zhengting glanced at her, "no problem."


    -


    when Zhuang nainainai followed Si Zhengting back to his villa, the housekeeper and others met them downstairs.


    The housekeeper was very enthusiastic: "Ma''am, you are back!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, he still didn''t say "don''t call your wife".


    She and Si Zhengting can''t get divorced. They can''t be together until they get through the formalities.


    Chuang Nai Nai politely smiles at the housekeeper.


    Then looked at Si Zhengting one eye, "I went upstairs to have a rest first."


    Si Zhengting nodded, and they went upstairs together.


    Whether on the way back to the Secretary''s home or on the stairs to the second floor, they never said a word. They separated at the stairway, then went to the guest room and the master bedroom.


    Chuang Nai took two steps and couldn''t help looking back. He saw that Si Zhengting entered the master bedroom.


    He didn''t invite her, and he felt like he was a little bit Little disappointment?


    Oh!


    She sighed in her heart, lowered her head again and narrowed her eyes.


    She must not be so worried about her gains and losses.


    Her mother told her that her life should be controlled by her own.


    If all her joys and sorrows are on this person, how can she live a good life?


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and told himself that he should pursue the life he wanted this time and never be soft hearted.


    She spirited into the guest room, and then sad to find that there was no change of clothes.


    So late, if she went to the master bedroom to knock on the door and said she didn''t change clothes, would she let Si Zhengting think that she wanted to go to bed?


    Ah ah ah!


    But today she is still wearing a dress. If she doesn''t have clothes, does she sleep like this?!


    She walked around in the guest room for several times. She didn''t see any pajamas or underwear, only bathrobes!


    Chuang Nai rubbed his hair impatiently, how can this do??

 Chapter 411

    When Chuang Nai Nai was struggling, she suddenly heard a sound coming from outside. She hurried to the door, opened the door, and revealed a little gap. Then she heard the sound of the door opening and a series of housekeepers sending people out.


    Eh?


    Is Si Zhengting out?


    Chuang Nai Nai put out the cerebellar bag melon and looked outside. The housekeeper came back. Chuang Nai asked the housekeeper, "where is Si Zhengting?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "Sir, there''s something wrong with the company. You have to go out for a while. Please go to bed first, madam. Don''t worry. Sir won''t come back this evening."


    Not coming back all night?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, brush suddenly up!


    She nodded excitedly to the housekeeper, then turned back, but did not return to the guest room, but quietly walked to the master bedroom, stretched out her hand and pushed the door gently. She found that it was not closed, so she slipped in.


    The light in the room didn''t turn off. It was obvious that Si Zhengting was in a hurry.


    She walked around in the familiar room. She had planned to pack up a few clothes and leave. But when she saw the Jacuzzi in the bathroom, the whole person was suddenly in a bad mood.


    There''s no such thing in the guest room!


    She''s been walking all day in high heels. She''s really tired!


    Thinking of this, he thought that Si Zhengting would not come back for one night. Chuang Nai Nai simply laughed and took a bath in the bathtub.


    After soaking, I feel that all the fatigue has disappeared.


    After washing, she did not wear anything, put water, the bathroom restored, satisfied to see that no one seems to have used the adopted son, this wrapped in a bath towel came out.


    Wipe yourself dry, the bath towel is also wet, sticky to the body is very uncomfortable.


    Anyway, there was no one in the room, so Chuang Nai simply threw the bath towel on the sofa and walked to the wardrobe.


    She opened the closet and found that her clothes had not been moved, and the original ones were hanging there.


    According to her habit of hanging clothes, she counted from left to right. When she saw a cotton Pajama, her eyes brightened and she wanted to put it on. But as soon as her hand was put on the hanger, she heard the sound of unlocking the door?


    Zhuang Nai Nai hands a meal, heart, suddenly raised up!


    Who''s here?


    The master bedroom of Si Zhengting never allowed the nanny to come in casually, while the housekeeper was downstairs, so he came here at this time


    This He''s back?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at himself. The bath towel was thrown onto the sofa by her. At this moment, it was light and slippery. However, it was too late to take the bath towel or put on the clothes!


    At the critical moment, Chuang Nai Nai jumped into the cupboard without saying a word, and then closed the cupboard door!


    The moment the cupboard door was closed, he heard a "squeak", and Si Zhengting came in with his head down.


    He seemed to be talking on the phone. He untied the button as he walked. Then he said, "well, in this case, I won''t go."


    Chuang Nai Nai, in the cupboard, was on his knees when he heard this!


    Why not? He''s not going. Is she going to stay in the cupboard till tomorrow?!


    It''s swollen now!


    What did Si Zhengting say on the phone? Then he hung up his cell phone and threw it on the sofa. He took off his coat and began to pick up his shirt and trousers slowly


    PS: do you want to do after update? Let''s talk about the future update, eight chapters will be updated every day, and then one more chapter will be added when the monthly ticket is full of 100! Now it''s more than 1100 votes, that is to say, I owe you 11 chapters plus more changes ~ I''ll pay back two chapters today, and I''ll pay back the remaining nine chapters slowly ~ there will be double monthly tickets before the 7th, so we can vote more ~ go to bed and go to the birds ~ ~


    and

 Chapter 412

    Chuang Nai Nai hides in the closet. Through the crevice of the wardrobe, you can just see Si Zhengting''s back to her.


    He first took off the lining, shirt and back muscles, then untied his belt and walked forward. He took off his trousers, took off his clothes and threw them into the dirty clothes basket nearby.


    Si Zhengting has a great figure. He is a kind of body with thin clothes, clothes, clothes and meat. Looking from the back, his lines are full of masculine flavor. It can be seen that he keeps fit all year round.


    Now he was wearing a pair of boxer trousers, and then he turned and walked two steps towards the wardrobe, where he stood in front of the closet where he was hiding.


    Chuang Nai Nai shrank in the cupboard, where he could see the momentum even though he was across his clothes. For a moment, Chuang Nai Nai saw that his face was red and his ears were red. His cheeks were red with the speed visible to the naked eye, and even his body was pale pink.


    She suddenly turned her head and felt her heart beat faster. She even breathed with tension and caution.


    And then the heart lifted up, motherfucker, what is this guy standing in front of her closet looking at? Is he still a transvestite?!


    He seemed to think of something. He frowned and sighed. He went to the side, took out his nightgown and put it on his body. He turned to the bathroom.


    Look, it''s supposed to be a bath, right?


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that when he took a bath, he would jump out of the closet, just as the sound of the water could cover up and let her leave.


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, thinking that she did not change clothes in the guest room, but did not come to the master bedroom to get them, he could not help feeling a little astringent.


    She just Do you hate him? Hate to see him?


    He wanted to give her clothes, but he had taken off his clothes, so he planned to take a shower first and then go there, in case Nanai stayed him for the night and didn''t have to come back to wash, did he?


    Thinking of this, his body and heart could not help but heat up.


    But just turned around and went to the bathroom, he suddenly stepped down and saw the white bathrobe on the sofa.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed with joy, and even his mood became light. It was like walking in the desert and seeing an oasis in despair.


    Did she come? Or, she hasn''t left yet?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, and a smile came out of the corners of his lips. In his dark eyes, there was a shrewdness that ordinary people could not easily detect.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai was nestling in the closet, he heard the door of the bathroom outside close, and then heard the sound of water clattering from inside. He immediately stretched out two fingers and called "yes" in his heart.


    Then he pushed open the door of the closet.


    The wardrobe is very subdued, plus there are a lot of clothes, so that she can hide in just now, there is no room to put on clothes, so she came out like this.


    She stretched out her head and looked at the bathroom quietly. The hot water was hazy, the yellow light was on, and the sound of the water was clattering. It should be just the beginning. Si Zhengting took a bath for about five minutes. She walked out on tiptoe and turned back with her buttocks pursed to find a dress to change.


    She was in the closet, picking out the clothes to wear for work tomorrow. Suddenly, she felt cool and hot behind her back. She had a hot body and pasted it directly.

 Chapter 413

    Chuang Nai felt that the whole body was stiff. Before he could react, his two big hands had already come around from behind and held her.


    After taking a bath, she dried for a while, and now she was cool.


    And these two hands are hot, she was scared of heart suddenly "plopping" jump up, subconsciously extended her legs to kick back to protect herself, and then the familiar smell rushed into the nose, so that her movement was slightly stopped for 0.01 seconds.


    And then she reacts, motherfucker! This guy must have found her in the room for a long time, but still went to the bathroom to put water to confuse himself and let her come out like this!


    But even if she knew who was behind her, she just hesitated for a moment and then kicked her back again!


    She now to Si Zhengting, did not have the first time to see carefully, feels those in the body the loss of the teeth and claws, a little bit of recovery.


    Although he didn''t dare to confront Si Zhengting face to face, he pretended that he didn''t know who was behind him. He could still do the little things that made him suffer!


    However, Si Zhengting seemed to have expected that she would have such a reaction. He took a step back and directly grasped her calf with his big hand. He pulled back and let Chuang Nai Nai''s body stagger and rushed to the closet in front of him!


    At this time, a big hand was holding his waist, and then he felt a whirl of heaven and earth. The whole person was picked up by Si Zhengting, and then he was severely thrown on the bed.


    Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously tried to jump out of bed with all his limbs. The body jumped over again and pressed her down with the weight of her body!


    Two people One was not, one was wearing, the other was wearing one. At the moment, she was so muscular, her skin was so close that she could feel that his warm breath was sprayed on her face. Her heart was held up, even her heart was slightly constricted. She felt ashamed to be unable to do it.


    Chuang Nai stretched out his hand and tried to push the people away. "Si Zhengting, let me go!"


    Let her go?


    She felt into his room, still meaning (homophony) did not hang up, but now said let him let her go?


    Is Does she want to play or not?


    So he not only didn''t let her go, but also got close to her ear and opened his mouth with a deep and ambiguous voice: "don''t let it go."


    No?


    Chuang Nai Nai was really in tears and laughter at the moment.


    From knowing this man to now, it is the first time that she thinks he has such a thick skin?!


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth, "Si Zhengting, it''s against the law to be strong and treacherous in marriage."


    But he did not have any scruples. His fingers were still so unscrupulous. Touching her sensitivity, feeling and point made her body tense!


    "Nanai, your body is more honest than your heart."


    Chuang Nai Nai was really angry with his shameless, biting his lips and saying, "Si, Zheng, Ting! You, you, you asshole


    Her eyes, along with this sentence, suddenly became red.


    What does this man take her for?


    Is their current relationship suitable for this kind of thing?!


    She bit her lips, and her body trembled slightly with grief and indignation, "Si Zhengting, don''t let me hate you."


    Si Zhengting''s action finally stopped with this sentence.


    He looked up and saw her. Chuang Nai was crying bitterly at the moment. He was very aggrieved. He was stunned.

 Chapter 414

    Si Zhengting''s heart is like being hit hard by something, and his heart and lungs are torn with pain in an instant.


    Did she cry?


    He felt his heart pumping, clearly wanted to let her happy, keep her, but how his every action, let her not happy?


    He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt at the moment. He only lowered his head, kissed her cheek, and took away the salty tears, "Nana, don''t cry..."


    His gentleness, but let Chuang Nai Nai feel full of grievances, at this moment burst out together!


    Since her marriage, he has been so cold and hot that she is frightened every day. She is always misunderstood and tired. Mother Zhuang is not around. She has no relatives. She lies in this bed every night and seems to be sleepless. But who knows how she struggles to survive in her dream?


    Chuang Nai sobbed, stretched out his hand to vent, and generally wanted to push him away. Even though she knew that her strength was not comparable to him, she still wanted to let him go. But this time, with only a little effort, he sat up.


    Chuang Nai immediately picked up the quilt and wrapped himself up. Then he looked at the man sitting beside the bed, quietly looking at her man. Her anger rose. She bit her lips and looked at him with resentment in her eyes, "Si Zhengting! What do you think of me? Do you want to be a pet you can''t leave now? "


    Seeing her angry appearance, Si Zhengting was nervous. For the first time, he began to speak a little clumsily, "Nanai, I don''t mean that. I''m..."


    "Not that? So what were you doing? I told you to stop! " Zhuang nainainai''s tears are like no money. It seems that he wants to turn all his grievances into tears.


    Si Zhengting was stunned. "I think you''re here. I thought..."


    "What do you think? Think I''m here to climb the bed Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt more sad.


    Since this meeting, she has been trying to get close to him, several times without dignity, no face to follow his ass, but this does not mean that she does not have their own pride!


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, and said with a choking voice, "Si Zhengting, I am also proud! Please don''t look down on me! At least, I have no way to follow you when you misunderstand me and don''t believe me


    "Si Zhengting, I like you, but I also have my own bottom line!"


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m just here to get my clothes, not to find you!"


    At this point, she lifted the quilt and stood up. Because of the anger and the depression of the environment, she couldn''t even feel shame. She went to the wardrobe, took up her clothes, wrapped up a nightgown, and went out directly.


    Her questions and complaints, a voice, a word, as if to live, will Si Zhengting''s heart to tear.


    Thinking of the grievances he had given her, the thought that she was surrounded and questioned by people, but her thin body was under so much pressure, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that he was really an asshole!


    He can''t even protect his own women!


    Go to see her, she left him, is still the back, let him suddenly panic to can''t.


    He didn''t want to, impulsively stood up and strode directly at her.

 Chapter 415

    As soon as Chuang Nai came to the door, his wrist was grasped by someone, and then his body rotated, and he was tightly held in his arms by Si Zhengting.


    As soon as she was about to move, she heard his voice coming down from above: "Nana, I''m sorry."


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked.


    Excuse me?


    She looked up inconceivably, and saw that his chin was taut and his dark eyes were full of apology and guilt.


    She was stunned.


    All of a sudden, I felt that the grievances and repression suffered in these days have just dissipated in this sentence.


    These days, she has been trying to find a way to prove her innocence, has been trying to make him believe her, but never thought that he would really say sorry to himself.


    After all, he is such a high man.


    At the moment, this sorry, let her mood burst in an instant!


    She angrily stretched out her hand and punched Si Zhengting''s chest, "what are you doing? You big jerk! Why are you bullying me?! For what? You were much more adorable in high school than you are now! Boo Hoo Hoo hoo, asshole! Don''t believe me... "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s tears were like broken pearls, one by one, sliding down his cheek.


    And the man just stood in front of her, let her beat and scold.


    But Zhuang Nainai played for a while, then he took back his hand, then suddenly pushed him away, squatted directly on the ground and covered his face.


    Tears gushed from her fingers. She choked and grieved for her youth and marriage.


    Misunderstanding, like a pain in her heart, his distrust at that time will leave her a deep scar.


    Besides The biggest knot between her and him has not been untied.


    After the design draft incident, he didn''t mention anything about his mother because he still didn''t believe her, right?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, and felt exhausted.


    She was crying, as if the water in her body had been crying, so she could only be there, dry sobbing. Suddenly, as soon as her body was warm, she turned her head and found that he did not know when to put on his nightgown, carrying a blanket for her.


    The anger in her heart made her reach out, lift the blanket and throw it on the ground.


    He bent down patiently, picked up the blanket and put it on her again.


    Her angry swing, he quietly and patiently put on for her.


    This cycle of several times, her temper was also tormented by him, no temper.


    She sighed deeply and finally stood up.


    Si Zhengting stares at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai still said, "Si Zhengting..."


    "Well." There was a little urgency and anxiety in his reply, and then he heard her next words.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "Si Zhengting, I don''t think we are suitable to be together."


    In a word, his heart was seized in an instant. He was obviously anxious, but his face was still calm and indifferent, waiting for her next word.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, he felt a burst of tearing pain, which spread from the bottom of his heart.


    She knew she couldn''t give up him. She liked him for three years, and then in the next five years, she allowed the feeling to ferment until it spread to the present.


    Both sides of marriage should be equal.


    The premise of marriage is mutual trust.


    Mother has told her that no matter when, we should choose the most suitable for themselves, the most comfortable way to go.

 Chapter 416

    She made up her mind to think of it.


    She shook her voice and tried to ignore all the pain in her body. Finally, she firmly looked at Si Zhengting, "so, we''d better divorce."


    Let''s divorce


    This is not the first time she has said it.


    It was the deepest shock to Si Zhengting.


    The last time she said that, it was obviously angry.


    But now, the misunderstanding has been lifted, and he has also returned her innocence, but she still said so It''s the choice of reason!


    This is the second time in his life that Si Zhengting felt at a loss.


    The first time was when she said to him, "let''s break up.". At that time, he did not understand retention, did not understand love, with indifference to cover up his injury.


    This time, after five years of breaking up, he has made up his mind to keep her with him in any case. However, at the moment, he is resourceful in the shopping mall, facing the old foxes in the business world, and he has never fallen behind. In the face of her obstinacy, he is at a loss.


    He couldn''t help being flustered, trying to say something or do something to keep her, but his lips moved, and before he opened his mouth, he heard her next words.


    Her voice is very rational. The more so, the more terrifying it is to Si Zhengting.


    She said slowly, "Si Zhengting, I''m not angry. What I''m saying is true. We''re not suitable. This world is such a reality, marriage pays attention to the right family, in the status, we are a lot worse. These can be ignored, but we both have a heart knot in each other, we are not suitable for living together, together will only hurt once and for all, and finally all the feelings and those good things will be consumed


    There will be no more harm.


    Si Zhengting vowed in his heart that there would be no more harm.


    He opened his mouth to say this, but he heard her next.


    She said this, clenched her fist, and then spoke slowly to him, "you know what? In this five years of life, in my heart, you have always been beautiful, perfect, no one can replace. But if we go on like this, I think sooner or later, I will not love you any more. "


    Sooner or later, I will no longer love you


    In a word, let his body shake, the whole person is like the ice cellar!


    He felt that there was nothing more cruel to him than this.


    He clenched his fist, those words that he wanted to say, looked at her, but could not say it.


    What she said seemed to be right, which made him speechless and unable to refute.


    In his memory, she is not the best, not irreplaceable?


    If they didn''t meet, if they didn''t get married and didn''t mix their lives together, maybe up to now, she is still the only white moon in his mind.


    But now, they are like this


    He was stunned and saw that she finished these words, and then resolutely opened the door and went out.


    He looked at her back, stretched out his hand, wanted to retain what, but did not know what to do.


    Even, originally thought well, let her live in the master bedroom, can not say.


    "Bang!"


    The door was closed, and his hand was decadent.


    He was there, standing for a long time, fixed on the door, as if waiting for her to turn back, waiting for her to open the door to his arms and say to him that they would not divorce.


    But no.


    She never came back.

 Chapter 417

    Si Zhengting finally returned to the sofa, where he sat quietly all night.


    In the quiet atmosphere of the room, a kind of lingering sadness.


    He took out a cigarette and wanted to smoke, but suddenly he felt bored and threw it on the table.


    Then he picked up his laptop, wanted to do some business, but found that he could not read a word.


    Finally, I just sit on the sofa and do nothing but Miss her.


    He missed her.


    Although she was clearly in the guest room next door, he still thought of her crazy, every cell in his body was crying for her.


    Then, he suddenly got up, left the master bedroom, quietly gazed at the guest room in the corridor, looked for half a sound, and finally went to the study.


    He opened the drawer and took out a passport and his ID card, the one Lin Xi''er had lost, on which was the identity of Chuang Nai Nai.


    She should have no sense of security, or never want to be Gu Qingyan. She has never cancelled Chuang Nai Nai''s ID card.


    And on those documents, her documents are pure and beautiful, smiling like flowers. Looking at them, people feel positive, like a little sun, and have endless energy every day.


    Si Zhengting stares at the documents, squints his eyes, and finally stands up and puts all the documents in the safe. Then he is relieved.


    Although he can''t think of any retort now, and can''t think of any way to make her forgive him, he can''t let her go, in any case, first keep her.


    -


    with those words, Chuang Nai Nai ran straight out of the master bedroom. The moment the door closed, she felt like she was going to collapse.


    It''s really going to crash.


    The whole person seems to have been drawn all their strength, like zombies to the guest room.


    Then, she fell on the bed, holding the quilt, thinking of her divorce, suddenly felt sad and sad wrapped every inch of her skin, let her breathe.


    However, she does not want to live like this, she has her own life and pursuit.


    She bit her lip, but she couldn''t help crying with the quilt in her arms.


    She stares at the big empty eyes, knowing that this time, the most important thing in her life is about to be lost, so she indulges her sorrow.


    Cry, cry.


    It''s only six o''clock.


    Because she had to get up to work, and then after earning the 200000 yuan, she went abroad to find mother Zhuang.


    This night, for two people, is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next day, when the first ray of sunlight came into the bedroom, Chuang Nai Nai said to himself, "all things, stop it!


    A new day, a new beginning!


    She took a deep breath, then got up and went to the bathroom to apply cold water to her eyes. When the red blood was not so obvious and her eyes were not so swollen, she came out. She changed the clothes she had brought from her master bedroom yesterday, put on a horsetail, patted her face full of collagen in the mirror, then stretched out her fist and said, "come on, Chuang Nai Nai! ¡±


    after all this, she came out of the room. As soon as she was going downstairs, she saw Si Zhengting in a suit of clothes and clothes, and looked indifferent. It seemed that what happened last night had no effect on him at all.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were a little dodgy. He lowered his head and didn''t look at him. When he was about to go downstairs, he heard Si Zhengting say: "Chuang Nai Nai, let''s talk."

 Chapter 418

    Si Zhengting''s voice, as always, was clear, but his voice was hoarse.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard his words, he raised his head and nodded to his eyes, which had no mood fluctuation.


    She brought up a divorce yesterday, and he will certainly have an idea.


    So, before breakfast, Chuang Nai Nai followed Si Zhengting into his study, and they sat opposite each other. They were all sitting in front of each other.


    But after entering the study for so long, Si Zhengting didn''t mean to speak. Chuang Nai could not help coughing, "that..."


    "I thought about the divorce you mentioned yesterday."


    Chuang Nai was about to speak when he was interrupted. He raised his head and looked at him in a daze. At the same time, his heart raised slightly.


    He wouldn''t disagree, would he?


    When she was extremely tangled, she saw that Si Zhengting opened his mouth with no emotion, "I agree."


    I agree that once three words were written out, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was relaxed, but he immediately felt that his heart seemed to be missing a large piece.


    She suppressed the melancholy and sadness and nodded, "well."


    "The divorce was proposed by you. Our marriage is responsible for each other. Therefore, regarding the divorce agreement, I want to give you compensation..."


    Si Zhengting said here, Chuang Nai quickly opened his mouth: "I don''t want anything."


    Si Zhengting said faintly, "of course, you haven''t made any contribution to this family, and you don''t have the right to ask for anything. However, since the divorce, we have to settle the matter."


    Chuang Nai a Leng, don''t understand to look at him, "ah?"


    Liquidation what?


    Si Zhengting said slowly, "I don''t want to make it too ugly after marriage, but the Si family is a big family. Divorce is a big matter. You know that Si Guangsong''s people are covetous of me. Therefore, the divorce agreement must be careful, so as not to be caught by them. I hope you can understand me."


    Chuang Nai Nai was said to feel full of conspiracy, even behind a layer of goose bumps, immediately nodded, "this is for sure."


    Si Zhengting said again, "so, I will inform my lawyer group, and I will contact you when they confirm that the divorce agreement is OK. However, I hope that during this period of time, the news of our divorce will not be released to the public. After all, the shares of Dihao group will be affected."


    Chuang Nai Nai understood this and nodded again, "it''s for sure."


    After finishing these words, Si Zhengting stood up again, "OK, the matter is over, then we can go."


    Originally, if he didn''t speak or evaded again, Chuang Nai Nai would feel that he didn''t want to get divorced. However, he was so business oriented that he suddenly felt that they really wanted to divorce soon.


    At the bottom of my heart, the last guard against him was lifted along with his alienation.


    Two people went downstairs and ate breakfast in a strange atmosphere. When they went to work, Chuang Nai Nai saw the silver gray Maybach and laughed at Si Zhengting, "or, I''ll go to work on the subway?"


    Si Zhengting lightly looked at her, "do you want to let the headlines come out tomorrow, we husband and wife are not good?"


    Er


    Chuang Nai Nai got on the car and then walked half way to find out that their marriage had not been announced to the public. What''s wrong with husband and wife?!

 Chapter 419

    So all the way to the company, two people in accordance with the previous habits on the floor.


    As soon as Chuang Nai walked out of the elevator on the 18th floor, she saw that all the employees in the company gave her friendly and loving eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She has suddenly become a covetous woman a few days ago.


    Chuang Nai could not help but pat his head, and then secretly scolded himself. He was not a masochist. Why can''t he accept it! Damn it!


    She used to walk to the site design department calmly, but on the way, she saw Su Mei come face-to-face and looked at her with a smile, "Chuang Nai Nai, your office is not here!"


    Chuang Nai Nai came back to her senses. Yes, she is already the deputy director of fashion design department!


    Then, under the guidance of Su Mei, she goes to the door of the office specially prepared for her. Zhuang Nainai looks up and sees the sign at the door of the office, which says: Deputy Director of design department: Chuang Nai Nai.


    All of a sudden, she had an unreal feeling.


    Think about it. When I graduated, I was a small employee. I came to Dihao for more than a month. I became a vice minister?!


    Moreover, Dihao is luxurious everywhere. The minister''s office is spacious and bright, which makes people feel comfortable when they see it.


    Chuang Nai Leng God, next to Su Jinhui''s voice inserted in, "Xuemei, congratulations."


    Su Mei sees Su Jinhui and looks at Zhuang Nai again. She smiles and turns away.


    But Su Jinhui looked at Chuang Nai and said, "Xuemei, don''t you invite me to your office and visit it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly opened the door and said, "please come in."


    When two people walked in, Chuang Nai saw his office. The decoration inside was simple and generous, and the light was very good. The spacious office was 30 square meters, with a small suite.


    What a luxury!


    Chuang Nai''s face was full of exclamations, and Su Jinhui beside him laughed, "Nanai, are you excited? Should I be invited to dinner at noon? "


    Chuang Nai Nai said that she was not happy. She was not an exception.


    Ever since she worked, she has been imagining that she can become a fashion design department and be at the top of the list. At this moment, this wish has really come true. After her divorce from Si Zhengting, she still doesn''t know whether she can continue to work in Dihao.


    Thought of here, excited mood a bit gloomy, but heard Su Jinhui''s words, or nodded, "this must be!"


    Finish saying, but suddenly realize a problem, oneself bag is shy!


    Su Jinhui seemed to see her appearance, so he said with a smile, "as a senior student, how can you treat me? I''m joking, but if you can do this, it''s also a reflection of your ability. So, let''s ask Nanai Xuemei to give me a chance to invite you to dinner? "


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that Su Jinhui was going to give her another step, so he said with a smile, "OK, no problem!"


    With this sentence, she walked around the room again, found a paper water cup, poured a glass of water for Su Jinhui, and then sat behind her computer desk and opened the computer for a look.


    While checking whether the software is fully installed, Su Jinhui suddenly hears Su Jinhui open his mouth and says, "Nanai Xuemei, I''d like to ask you a question. You and Mr. si Are you two in love? "

 Chapter 420

    Are you in love?


    She was slightly stunned by the question.


    They are going to divorce soon. They are not in love, are they?


    Chuangnet pursed his lips and shook his head.


    Su Jinhui''s eyes brightened, "then you and Mr. si..."


    She didn''t want to hide it from others. Besides, Su Jinhui was so enthusiastic about her that she noticed something was wrong.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was about to say something, the door was knocked. She had to swallow the words and go to open the door.


    Outside the room stood a group of colleagues from the fashion design department. The number of people was not clear.


    And Mino stood in front of the people, saw Chuang Nai open the door, showing a helpless look: "minister Zhuang, I am also very helpless, they pushed to run to find you."


    She looked as if the unhappiness of a long time had never happened.


    This man''s acting skills are too high, and the city hall is too deep.


    Just like now, the events of the design draft have been made clear. She clearly knew that it was Mino, but there was no evidence. She did everything without leaking anything. She guided the group of journalists to embarrass herself on the Centennial Daqing, but no one could blame her afterwards!


    When Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes, Mino began to smile and spoke very kindly, "minister Zhuang, colleagues say that you have been promoted. Should we celebrate this evening?"


    It''s about celebration. Isn''t the voice over asking Chuang Nai Nai to invite them to dinner?


    It was a common practice in the workplace, and Chuang Nai could not get rid of it.


    But the problem is!


    She is a pauper!


    How could it cost ten or twenty thousand yuan to invite the one hundred to dinner?


    Don''t say ten or twenty thousand. She doesn''t have one or two thousand.


    But at the moment, those colleagues outside were excited to look at her, without any malice, just a skillful rubbing meal, but she couldn''t say no.


    Is hesitating, heard Su Jinhui come out from behind her, "of course, I am discussing with Minister Zhuang where to eat in the evening."


    On hearing this, colleagues were excited one by one.


    "Go to Jinyuan! There''s a buffet over there. It''s very delicious. It''s only about 100 points for one person! "


    "What kind of buffet? Shall we have a dinner party? I see, eat memories of Jiangnan, find a big private room to play with


    "Recalling that the dishes in the south of the Yangtze River are terrible, we''d better follow the leadership''s arrangement! Haha, if you have food to eat


    "That''s it


    Then everyone was excited to look at Su Jinhui, waiting for him to speak. Su Jinhui looked at Zhuang Nainai and then laughed, "in this cold day, let''s go to eat sheep scorpion. I know there is a private vegetable, sheep scorpion is very delicious, Li Jiyang scorpion."


    Although sheep scorpion is a small dish, but it is Beijing characteristics, and Li Jiyang scorpion price is not cheap, more expensive than a buffet.


    "Wow! Great


    "That''s it!"


    Colleagues finish, smile began to discuss how to go, no car colleagues several people together, looking for a ride.


    Mino''s eyes crossed Su Jinhui, and then opened his mouth with a smile, "minister Zhuang and Minister Su have a good relationship."


    Su Jinhui immediately said, "she is my younger sister, I should take care of some of her."


    What else did Mino want to say, and Chuang Nai opened his mouth with a smile, "what is the director of rice doing? Stay here and chat with us

 Chapter 421

    Mino''s smile froze.


    How could she not hear the irony in Chuang Nai Nai''s words?


    Mino was born in fashion design. At the beginning, she was also a vice minister in the fashion design department. Later, she was promoted to the director, and still held the power of the fashion design department.


    But now, Mr. Si directly asked Chuang Nai Nai to manage the fashion design department. This is the sky over her.


    As a director, she''s listening well now. In fact, zhuangnai has no real power!


    Mino bit his lips, narrowed his eyes, and then began to speak after half a noise, "in this case, I''ll go back first. However, Mr. Zhuang, please hand in this year''s new style as soon as possible. Winter has arrived and we have already been late. If we drag on like this, I''m afraid we can do spring clothes instead of winter clothes. "


    Chuang Nai immediately replied, "I know. Well, director MI can rest assured that under my management, the clothing design department will certainly not have the manuscript stolen or lost."


    In a word, despised Mino.


    Mino''s face stiffened again, but the man nodded gracefully. Then he looked back at his colleagues in the fashion design department with a smile, "I have a car. Who can take my car in the evening?"


    When colleagues heard this, someone was going to speak, and then heard Chuang Nai Nai''s voice, "director rice, you are our leader. How dare we invite you! If you are here, we can''t have a meal, so director Mi doesn''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry about it. We''ll have a good time in the evening! "


    Colleagues in the clothing department immediately shut their mouths when they heard this, and then looked at the ground and the ceiling, just not to see the two leaders pinching each other.


    Chuang Nai was slandered and plagiarized, which was reported by the director of rice. Therefore, there is a reason for Chuang Nai to hate Mino now.


    It''s just that we didn''t think of it. The rule of the workplace is that no matter how annoying it is, it''s at least good on the surface, but how can she be so What about the love and hatred?


    But In this way, how can people feel inexplicable, very happy in the heart?


    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai unconsciously, recovered the heart of some of his staff.


    Mino also did not expect that Chuang Nai Nai would haggle to such a point. Her face turned blue with anger. She bit her lips and finally opened her mouth with a smile. "Minister Zhuang is considerate. In this case, I will not go."


    Finish this sentence, this just gnash one''s teeth to leave, even always gentle face, almost can''t live.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at her back, he felt dark.


    It doesn''t matter if you can''t find your evidence. You can also be suppressed from other aspects!


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai looked at everyone with a smile, "since everyone is here, let''s have a meeting, and then discuss the style of the main style."


    A group of people went to the large conference room and held a meeting all morning. They had doubts about Chuang Nai Nai''s fashion vision, but after a meeting, everyone trusted her ability.


    A person who is not familiar with design software can design amazing works, which shows that she is born with design talent.


    Then at noon, I saw someone carrying a takeaway. May followed in at the same time. "Mr. Si said that there have been so many changes in fashion design this year. We have worked hard to repeat our work over and over again. Knowing that you are in a meeting, we specially ordered the takeout of Jude building."

 Chapter 422

    "Wow, Jude tower, have a good mouth!"


    "I''m starving. I''m even more hungry when I smell it!"


    "Mr. Si is still generous. It depends on the takeout of Jude building. We are willing to work overtime."


    May said with a smile, "Mr. Si said that before the design draft came out, he would take all the meals in the company."


    A word fell, the entire clothing design department, again sounded an excited call!


    Seeing this, may said again, "well, there''s better news. Today, the new leader is on the job. In order to celebrate, the company has made a reservation at the Beijing seafood restaurant this evening. You can go and have fun together."


    "Ah, ah!"


    "Beijing seafood restaurant!"


    "Mr. Si is so good!"


    Compared with the sheep scorpion, Beijing seafood restaurant is simply high-end, I don''t know how many grades are good!


    When may came in, Chuang Nai was slightly stunned. Then he heard what she said behind her. He knew that Si Zhengting must have done this because of himself, but Isn''t it all about divorce? Why is he so nice to himself?


    She wanted to refuse, but she saw the way her colleagues looked. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed again.


    Well, anyway, this is his company. He should treat his employees to dinner!


    -


    Mino kept smiling and went back to the office in the eyes of colleagues.


    As soon as she entered the office, all her smiles disappeared and her whole face was ferocious!


    She was shaking with anger and clenched her fist tightly!


    Half ring, just a long breath, try to calm down, and then she stretched out the trembling hand, took out the phone, changed a card, half ring to find out the familiar phone number, dial out the phone quickly connected.


    Mino did not hide his emotions, "you give me a way to drive her away from emperor Hao!"


    On the other side of the phone, Li Yufeng stopped for a moment, then sighed and said, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Mino''s eyes were red. "Nothing, I just can''t see her in the company! You can find a way to let her quit by herself


    Li Yufeng sighed, "no, now the Gu family can''t control her. Since the incident of the last design draft, Gu Deshou has felt guilty about her and has decided not to use her again."


    Mino clenched her fist when she heard this, "but I''ll be crazy if she''s in the company one day."


    Li Yufeng Leng Leng Leng, finally open a mouth, "wait a moment, wait for her to be pregnant, can raise a child at home."


    And hear this, Mino''s finger is tight, finally can''t help, gas will mobile phone "pa" all of a sudden fell to the ground!


    -


    the top floor.


    Ji Chen heard May''s reply and couldn''t help but curl her lips. "It''s the way to beat Su Jinhui''s face, treat his wife, where can he pay for it?"


    May, but she didn''t laugh.


    Ji Chen entered the office, and then followed Si Zhengting from 12 o''clock until 6 o''clock. During this period, Si Zhengting frequently looked at the mobile phone. After six o''clock, he also picked up the mobile phone to check whether there was a signal.


    Ji Chen had been speculating about it for a whole afternoon. At the moment, he finally figured out what Mr. Si was struggling with, so he took out a corner of his mouth and explained: "Mr. Si, madam, they will not invite you. If you go, they will be more uncomfortable. Our company has never had such a precedent."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was slightly stunned and immediately stood up and went out.


    Ji Chen asks: "Mr. Si, where to go?"


    Si Zhengting replied, "seafood restaurant, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Ji Chen


    PS: Well, the update system will be delayed in the morning. One day, it was delayed for two hours! So, don''t stay up late and wait. It''s just right to get up and read the article in the morning!

 Chapter 423

    In the afternoon, we had lunch box lunch in the meeting room. In the afternoon, we held a meeting for two hours to determine the theme of this year''s style, and then it was six o''clock in the evening.


    Because of the reservation, we should have worked overtime to discuss the design. However, seeing the group of people looking forward to each other, Chuang Nai Nai waved his hand and let everyone go off work.


    So one by one happy carpool carpool, taxi taxi.


    Zhang Tingting ran to Chuang Nai, "Nanai, how do you get there?"


    As soon as Zhuang Nai was about to speak, Su Jinhui said, "I have a seat in the car."


    Zhang Tingting immediately excitedly opened his mouth: "can you take us a few more girls?"


    Su Jinhui nodded with a smile.


    So we laugh and chirp with Su Jinhui and Chuang Nai Nai. A group of people follow Su Jinhui to the underground parking lot. The girls begin to discuss in private.


    "See? That''s Mr. Si''s Mount


    "What a bully! Maybach! Silver grey


    Listening to their discussion and going to see Su Jinhui''s Audi, Chuang Nai can''t help thinking that people are more than people, and they are very angry.


    Su Jinhui is among them. Even if he is a little successful, he can be compared with Si Zhengting


    Afraid that Su Jinhui will feel unhappy, Chuang Nai suddenly said: "the car is not powerful, ah, I like the compact."


    A word fell, Zhang Tingting, they immediately you look at me, I look at you, smile not to speak.


    Su Jinhui did the driver''s seat, three women to the back of a squeeze, so, Chuang Nai Nai can only sit in the passenger''s seat.


    When the car was on the road, several people behind began to whisper.


    Chuang Nai did not care, but Su Jinhui asked curiously, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhang Tingting frowned and looked at Chuang Nai and Su Jinhui and said, "we are discussing men and cars."


    Su Jinhui smiles, "what''s this?"


    Zhang Tingting laughs, "the post I read on the Internet says that the car is the embodiment of a man. Cough, the bigger the car, the more men In that respect. "


    A word fell, Su Jinhui immediately embarrassed.


    After all, he is nearly thirty years old. His thought is separated from Zhang Tingting by several generations. His face turns red and he looks at the front and doesn''t speak.


    Zhang Tingting, however, did not know it and continued to speak, "I was still saying that this sentence is absolutely wrong! You see, Mr. Si''s car is so aggressive, but I heard that Mr. Sze never had a nightlife? "


    "So there is no taboo to marry in the night, so there is no taboo in that respect."


    Zhang Tingting said this words to finish, in the side of Chuang Nai was instantly choked by his own saliva!


    He doesn''t have nightlife?


    Motherfucker!


    Who said that?!


    God knows how many times he has to do in a night when he just got married!


    If she hadn''t fallen ill and fainted later, he would not have let her go, even last night


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of the situation last night, and his face was burning with fire.


    I think he has been holding it for a long time, so he is so hungry and thirsty.


    Zhang Nai Ting''s lips are hard to talk about?


    She immediately opened her mouth, "it''s not necessarily like this. In case you don''t know, people''s Golden Nest is full of coquettes?"

 Chapter 424

    As soon as the words came out, the three women on the back seat suddenly lost their voice.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked through the rearview mirror and found three pairs of eyes flashing with the light of eight trigrams.


    At the Centennial Daqing, Si Zhengting first invited Chuang Nai Nai to dance. Later, he washed the dishes for Chuang Nai. Today, he delivered takeout and invited to dinner. Everyone had already guessed in their hearts what is the relationship between Chuang Nai Nai and Mr. Si?


    However, Chuang Nai Nai did not intend to respond to their eyes, so pretended not to see, picked up the mobile phone to play.


    They soon arrived at the seafood restaurant. Su Jinhui went to park the car. The gentleman put the ladies down at the door. After Zhuang Nainai entered the hall and gave his name, he was led to the private room by the waiter.


    Chuang Nai was walking with a sullen head when she suddenly heard the backward inspiration of people around her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Si Zhengting following Ji Chen and slowly came over.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned. Why did he come?


    "Hello, Mr. Si!" She was so stupefied that someone had already said hello to Si Zhengting. All the employees around her stopped one by one and looked at him respectfully.


    Si Zhengting nodded politely to them, and then when he came over, he heard a bold question: "Mr. Si, are you here to eat?"


    Si Zhengting nodded. When people thought that Mr. Si of Gao Leng must have gone directly, he stopped and spoke very seriously, "Jichen wants to eat spicy lobster here."


    Ji Chen following Si Zhengting


    The colleague obviously didn''t expect that Si Zhengting would say so. Suddenly, he felt a little flattered. Subconsciously, he said, "Mr. Si is with us?"


    But if it''s polite, whose leader has the cheek to have dinner with the employees?


    But, this word falls, see Si Zhengting again nodded, "good."


    Audience:!!


    So, Mr. Si, do you really come to eat?


    It was not until Si Zhengting followed these people into the big private room that everyone finally came back to their senses. So they were not really dreaming? How could you eat with Mr. boss?


    "Mr. Si, please take your seat."


    Someone opened his mouth cleverly and pointed out the best position to Si Zhengting. He nodded and walked over. Without any excuse, he sat down and immediately looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Zhang Tingting immediately said, "minister Zhuang, you are the leader, you are next to Mr. Si!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai up to now, did not understand, this man came here to do?


    If not for his business attitude in the morning, I am afraid that Chuang Nai Nai would have doubted that he was pursuing her?


    However, in front of so many colleagues, if she is too distant from Si Zhengting, we can see the problem at a glance.


    So Chuang Nai could only smile, then walked over and sat down next to Si Zhengting. As soon as she sat down, Su Jinhui stopped the car, opened the door of the private room and walked in. Chuang Nai Nai immediately waved to him, "schoolmaster, here!"


    She did not see, Si Zhengting because of her excitement at the moment, and the eyes darkened, and then looked at Su Jinhui with a deep look.


    Su Jinhui was about to go to Chuang Nai Nai when he suddenly felt a low pressure coming. He was cold behind him and raised his head again. Only then did he see Si Zhengting sitting beside Chuang Nai Nai and raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Mr. Si?"

 Chapter 425

    Si Zhengting gave a faint glance, then he dropped his head and said, "well.".


    Su Jinhui went to Chuang Nai, sat down and looked at Si Zhengting again. He asked politely, "Mr. Si, how did you come?"


    How did he come?


    Doesn''t he come and let this man take his wife?


    Si Zhengting was puzzled because of this sentence. It was clear that the money left was his private account. Why did the man ask him about it as a hero?


    Si Zhengting looks down at the teacup and doesn''t seem to hear his words, which makes Su Jinhui a little embarrassed.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to get angry with Si Zhengting, so he changed the topic lightly and discussed with Chuang Nai Nai, "Xuemei, I have a new idea about the style in the afternoon..."


    Zhuang Nainai was immediately attracted by Su Jinhui''s attention and listened to his words.


    Seeing their intimate appearance, Si Zhengting only felt a surge of jealousy. His heart was sour and astringent. He suddenly said, "Su Jinhui, some time ago, how was your business trip going?"


    Su Jinhui just changed the topic to chat with Chuang Nai just because Mr. Si ignored him. Unexpectedly, he asked Zhuang nainainai so abruptly for the next meal, then showed an apologetic smile to Chuang Nai Nai, and began to report his business trip to Si Zhengting.


    See Zhuang nainainai very boring to start to pick up the mobile phone to play, Si Zhengting this just feel in the heart a little better.


    Su Jinhui Balabala said a lot before reporting the matter, and then asked, "Mr. Si, what do you think?"


    If you think it''s good, you can end the topic, and he can continue to talk to his primary school sister!


    However, Si Zhengting raised his eyes and looked at him. Then he spoke faintly: "sorry, I was distracted just now. Please say it again."


    Su Jinhui:!!


    Ji Chen sitting beside Si Zhengting:!!


    After a while, the waiter began to serve, Su Jinhui finished the matter and asked again, "Mr. Si, what do you think?"


    Si Zhengting stopped, looking at the dishes half ring, then opened his mouth: "now let''s have a dinner first, and then discuss business affairs during working hours."


    Su Jinhui:!! So who asked him all of a sudden?


    Si Zhengting doesn''t go to see Su Jin''s black face. He stares at the big crab.


    Now is the season to eat crabs, so when you come to the seafood restaurant, everyone must have a big crab.


    He remembered that Chuang Nai''s favorite food was crab roe, but every time he ate it, he found it very troublesome.


    So he picked up eight pieces of crabs and began to dismantle them gracefully. As soon as he finished the crab, he picked out the meat and turned his head to give it to Chuang Nai Nai. When he saw Su Jinhui handing his plate to Chuang Nai Nai, "Xuemei, eat this."


    Then he took Chuang Nai Nai''s ugly crab straight away.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting looked at the crab that he had cut and classified. He put them in a gentle and elegant way. He felt that he was fast enough, but he didn''t expect to be robbed first.


    His expressionless face was getting colder now.


    Just at this moment, a waiter came up to pour wine for everyone. When he got to Si Zhengting''s side, he narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hand and knocked down the red wine cup with his arm. The red wine was directly poured into the crab''s plate of Chuang Nai Nai Sheng!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 426

    Zhuangnai took two steps back, and jumped up in a sharp way. He was not stained with red wine. Then he saw his crab bubble in red wine, and felt heartache in a moment.


    She likes crab most, but it is very hard to wrap up the crab. She is not a patient person. So she seldom eats this thing. But now, Su Jinhui has not eaten this one at all!


    She looked at the initiator with a vicious look, and saw the Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng in a straight and upright manner, and handed the plate to the waiter, "take it down."


    The waiter came over and cleaned up the mess on zhuangnai.


    Zhuangnai gnawed at Shi Zhengzheng. The man was really her star. He was with him. He must have no good things. He was not even at peace to eat a meal.


    She sat down and just wanted to crack the lobster to let go of her hatred, and she saw a plate coming in front of her.


    Zhuangenet was stunned and heard the voice of Shi Zhengting, "this, I will pay you."


    Zhuangnai was stunned again, looking down at the crabs on the plate, looking at the crab legs and crab meat and crab yellow all separated, the delicate appearance of the arrangement, that familiar feeling made her heart sour at once.


    So suddenly I thought of senior high school.


    At that time, she chased Shi Zhengzheng every day, and she followed them with a thick face when she was eating after class.


    Suyanbin and ZOI have long been used to it.


    It was also a season to eat crabs. Because it was a noble school, one was prepared for everyone in the canteen. When zhuangnai got the crab, the whole person was excited. The crab was absolutely unambiguous and large.


    After zhuangnai hit the crab, he ran to the canteen to ask for a food bag.


    When she returned to the table with her food and food bags, she sat down beside Shi Zhengting.


    Opposite, ZOI and suyanbin have come to dinner.


    Zhuangnat took the crab up and put it aside, then opened the food bag and intended to put the crab in.


    Suyanbin said curiously, "zhuangenet, why don''t you eat well?"


    "My mother also likes crabs, so I take it back and share it with her."


    Hearing this, left yiton cold "chided" a voice, cold opening, "poor light, really shabby!"


    For this kind of irony, Zhuang Nainai has long been used to it. She smiles and puts the crab in the bag, and then looks at zoy and says, "our family is poor, but what about your family''s money? How much money is in it that you make? "


    "I don''t earn a cent, what do I want to do, you?" said zoy


    Zhuangnai left his mouth and continued to say, "I want to do what I want to do, no money to spend also health and health rise to such a large?"


    "But you can''t even eat a crab!"! What do you want to do? "


    Zhuangenet continued to sneer, "it is because of poverty that he has eaten the crab, and shared a crab with my mother, and he will feel happy and happy! But you, zoy, eat crabs every day, so you don''t feel happy, you don''t care about the exam, you don''t feel like buying a beautiful skirt. What else can make you happy? "


    ZOI was stunned at the words.

 Chapter 427

    Chuang Nai Nai said, "I am poor, but I am happy. You are rich, but you are less happy because of this wealth! So, what right do you have to laugh at me? "


    Speaking of this, he also raised his head and did not feel inferior to Zoe Yi at all.


    And left Yi whole person is said by her stunned, want to fight back, but don''t know what to say.


    Her face turned red in an instant. In her life, she did not have any pursuit. Her only pursuit was her brother ting.


    However, her brother Ting ignored her.


    Left Yi thought of this, can''t help but give Chuang Nai a problem, "brother Ting also likes to eat crabs, don''t you say you like brother Ting best? If you really like him, you can give the crab to brother Ting! "


    Her idea is very simple, that is to give Chuang Nai Nai a difficult problem.


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he turned to look at Si Zhengting, and then frowned.


    Si Zhengting has been lowering his head, as always, eating less. When he heard this, he raised his head and looked at Zuo Yi lightly. Zuo Yiyi suddenly closed his mouth.


    When he turned his head again, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai was looking at him eagerly. He seemed to be saying, "tell me quickly, you don''t like crabs." however, he dropped his head without saying a word.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know what to do at that time.


    Since the canteen said a week in advance to eat today''s crab, she has been looking forward to, still at home to her mother have agreed, and so on to get the crab home to share with her.


    Finally, I look forward to it, but it turns out that


    Chuang Nai''s face was tangled, but after hesitating for a long time, he handed the crab to Si Zhengting, and at the same time, he opened his mouth with heartache: "that, you can eat it."


    He stopped and took the crab.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that the blood in her heart was not a crab, but her flesh.


    Then he took the crab apart gracefully and separated it little by little. The crab legs were put aside, the crab shell was thrown away, and the meat that could be eaten inside was put aside, and the crab yolk was left behind.


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth, not at the crab, but at him.


    No matter what he is doing, his whole body is full of such a serious strength, and the serious boy is the most charming, which makes her heart beat faster unconsciously.


    All of a sudden, I felt that it was worthwhile to give the crab to him, and then watch a crab feast with such recklessness!


    In her infatuation, drooling, he will see the crab to her, and then light mouth, "eat."


    Chuang Nai Nai was moved at that time.


    She felt that her heart was suddenly like eating honey as sweet, at that time they were not together, he had not accepted her pursuit, but she felt bubble in her heart.


    But she still pushed the crab over. "Don''t you like it the most?"


    Si Zhengting shook his head. "I don''t like crabs."


    This fell, left Yi Yi raised his head, was about to say something, but saw Si Zhengting lightly glanced at her, she closed her mouth, immediately glared at Zhuang Nai Nai, lowered her head.


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he immediately became excited. He took the plate and said, "this crab is delicious, especially the crab yolk. Why don''t you like it?"


    To respond to her, of course, was silence.

 Chapter 428

    Chuang Nai Nai was familiar with this situation for a long time. After eating happily, he looked up and saw a crab in his bag.


    She slightly a Leng, hear Si Zhengting say, "this, take back to aunt to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai Nai''s thoughts, stay here, and then the corners of his lips hook up a smile.


    In fact, we all think that in high school, it was she who chased after his butt, but what she did was three minutes of heat. How could it be that she could really persist for three years?


    It''s not that he always gives her a gentle and warm feeling from time to time, so she is like a rabbit seduced by carrots and plunges into it foolishly.


    He has always been the onlooker. He seems to be on the sidelines. He is so rational at any time. Maybe he will find it funny to watch her hop around?


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head again, for the faint joy of the crab was slowly dissipated.


    Her smile slowly froze, fixed staring at the plate in a daze.


    At this time, Su Jinhui said, "Mr. Si, this can''t be done. It doesn''t matter. Call a crab to Nanai again. I''ll deal with it for her. You can give it to her, but it will kill her."


    Then he reached out his hand and took away the plate in front of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Without the crab, Chuang Nai felt that his heart was empty. She raised her head and was angry with her boss Zhengting. At the moment, she took a little gloomy eyes and gradually settled down.


    So, what is he doing now?


    Like high school, clearly do not like her, but always give her fantasy, and then watch her step by step fall into love with him, in order to amuse high school boring time?


    But now, it is so, treat her well, let her reluctant to give him up, but when she put forward a divorce, business like no feelings.


    Chuang Nai felt a burst of depression in her heart. She did not refute Su Jinhui''s words, but gently pushed the plate to Si Zhengting, and then said, "I don''t like eating crabs."


    When Si Zhengting heard Su Jinhui''s words, his anger was rising. He gave the crab to his wife. What position did this man take to give him back?


    He narrowed his eyes, and his anger rose in his heart, but before the anger started to spread, he heard what Chuang Nai Nai had said.


    He was stunned and turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai, showing an unbelievable look.


    Then I heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, "people will change. I don''t like eating crabs."


    I don''t like crabs anymore.


    Si Zhengting only felt his heart trembled with this sentence.


    Originally, he stretched out and wanted to press the plate in front of Chuang Nai Nai''s hand, so he dropped down and watched Su Jinhui put the crab plate in front of him.


    Those who usually like to eat delicious crab meat, at this moment, have no taste.


    Su Jinhui returned the crab plate to Si Zhengting, and immediately gave Chuang Nai a shrimp and handed it to her. Zhuang Nai politely said, "thank you, schoolmaster. However, I don''t like shrimp either."


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head and ate a dish of vegetable in front of him.


    Next, three people, finally quiet down.


    The others didn''t notice that there were only seven or eight tables in a private room.

 Chapter 429

    After a meal, it was an hour and a half later.


    However, it was obvious that everyone was eating and playing high. No one mentioned leaving. Even other tables had begun to play games.


    The table where Chuang Nai Nai is located is composed of fifteen or six people. Because of the presence of Si Zhengting, it is somewhat restrained. At the moment, some people look at the other table with envy, and finally can''t help but say, "let''s play the game."


    "What are you playing with?" Someone agrees.


    "The truth is great adventure! This is a permanent theme


    "Good!"


    When they finished, they all looked at Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai, waiting for their instructions.


    Si Zhengting still didn''t speak. Chuang Nai also looked down at his plate and pretended to be dead. Then, Ji Chen looked at the two people''s faces and felt that he still wanted to enliven the atmosphere. At the moment, he said, "this is very good! Let''s turn the red wine bottle. Whoever the bottle''s mouth faces is the one! "


    "Good!"


    The strength of the masses is powerful. In a short time, the table was cleaned up and only a few bottles of red wine and beer were left. Then the glass turntable in the middle began to turn the wine bottles.


    In the first few rounds, Zhang Tingting''s young girls were turned to. The questions they asked were more open-minded, such as "is it still a problem?" then, in the ninth round, the mouth of the glass bottle was against Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Ha ha, the truth or the big adventure?" Someone asked.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a while and said, "speak from the heart."


    Their questions were made in advance and put into a dark box to draw lots.


    But this group of people are playing crazy, big adventure must be a very difficult problem.


    So, someone came to Chuang Nai Nai with a drawing box. Chuang Nai drew out a piece of paper, someone opened it, looked at the question above, and then asked, "minister Nanai, you look so beautiful, there must be many people who pursue you. When was your first love?"


    When?


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and grinned, "sixteen years old."


    She was sixteen to eighteen years old. She gave it to Si Zhengting for three years.


    "Sixteen? Wow, you are in love early Zhang Tingting exaggerated opening, "but we go to school there, junior high school there are people in love! No, it should be primary school students who are in love now? "


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly said, "16 years old, how about growing up abroad? What a puppy love


    Zhang Tingting laughed, "do you dare to tell your mother about this? Your mother knows, she''ll break your leg! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his smiling eyes were bent, and his face also showed a look of excitement. "No, my mother knew that at that time, she encouraged me to come and let me have to chase the other party to her hand!"


    In a word, accidentally leaked the news, Zhang Tingting suddenly got excited, "I thought it was minister Nanai who was chased by someone, but I didn''t expect it was someone else you were chasing! Minister Nanai, tell me quickly. What kind of person is the other party? Your mother has agreed


    Who is it?


    Chuang Nai Nai glanced at Si Zhengting from the corner of his eyes, but saw that his fingers, which had been beating the table, suddenly stopped. It seemed that his ears were up to listen to her.


    Chuang Nai turned his mouth and said, "well, I was young at that time, and my eyesight was not good. I fell in love with an iceberg man with facial paralysis."

 Chapter 430

    This word a, Zhang Tingting immediately exaggerates the opening, "just high school, where has this kind of man!"


    Chuang Nai quipped, "that''s it. It''s estimated that facial paralysis is brought out of the womb. Some people are born with it."


    Finish this sentence, also saw Si Zhengting one eye.


    Si Zhengting''s sight is light looking at the front, through his face can not see what mood he is at the moment.


    Chuang Nai turned his mouth and suddenly felt bored.


    Zhang Tingting continued to ask, "did you finally catch up?"


    "I''ve got it." Replied Chuang Nai Nai.


    "And then? Are you still together now? "


    Are you still together now?


    Chuang Nai was stunned. Yes, they are still together now. How many lovers broke up as soon as they graduated?


    But they were able to get married after five years of empty window. This shows that their fate is different, right?


    She Lengshen Kung Fu, Zhang Tingting asked, "minister Nanai?"


    Chuang Nai came round and looked at her with a smile.


    Even the Si Zhengting beside him couldn''t help but prick up his ears and wanted to listen to her.


    But see her crafty smile, "this is the next question!"


    Zhang Tingting immediately exclaimed, "ah, my favorite love story is childhood romance. Why don''t you tell me the ending! Come on, come on, Minister Nanai will be the next round. We must set this topic out again! "


    So the red wine bottle turned on the table again, watching the bottle become slower and slower, and finally pointed to Chuang Nai Nai. Zhang Tingting laughed loudly, "ha ha, I said it''s still you this time, I must..."


    Words, but suddenly stopped!


    Because, the wine bottle actually bypassed Chuang Nai Nai, all of a sudden pointed to Si Zhengting!


    The whole private room is quiet.


    Everyone was too scared to speak.


    You look at me, I see you, there is no one dare to ask him.


    At such a critical moment, Su Jinhui stepped forward, "Mr. Si, sincerely, or a big adventure?"


    Si Zhengting''s eye light sank, his eyes fell on the dark box, and then slowly opened his mouth, "sincerely."


    So someone took the box to him, he took out a piece of paper, and then handed it to Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen looked at the problem above: when?


    He blinked his eyes, then glanced at Si Zhengting, who was sitting beside him, and zhuangnai. Then he folded the note and put it into his pocket. Then he asked slowly, "Mr. Si, what kind of person was your first love?"


    Eh?


    First love?


    Everyone looked at Si Zhengting in unison and expressed their curiosity.


    However, Zhuang Nai heard this problem, immediately dug up the Ji Chen one eye, this flatterer! It must have changed the question on purpose. Otherwise, how could she just scold him and give him a chance to scold himself?


    She was thinking about how the Si Zhengting would spit on her when she heard him slowly open his mouth: "she is a very lovely girl. Life is positive and always dynamic, like a little sun. "


    Zhuangnai was stunned.


    She always thought that high school self, in his eyes should be very annoying to him, right? After all, he didn''t like her, but she pestered him.


    But I didn''t expect that his evaluation of himself should be like this.


    Zhang Tingting is the most inquisitive. She asked a question that the female surnames were very concerned about: "Mr. Si, do you like her in particular? Has it anything to do with her that she hasn''t been married for so many years? "

 Chapter 431

    Especially like her?


    Chuang Nai Nai was dazed by this question.


    She slightly Leng Leng, suddenly laugh at oneself.


    How could I like her so much!


    In high school like, are perfunctory, play, five years later, will like?


    She narrowed her eyes and lowered her head. Her smile at the corner of her lips became trance and bitter. Those deep buried memories were turned over bloody.


    At that time, her mother had a car accident. She found that it was Ding Mengya who did it. She called Si Zhengting a lot, but he didn''t answer.


    She wanted to find him, but she didn''t want to see Ding Mengya. She was in a panic all day and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, she was only 18 years old. She was at a loss when she met such a thing.


    And then?


    Then she ran around in the hospital and home alone, taking care of her mother. She was also emaciated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It was just like this. It was the day when I went to school to fill in the volunteer.


    She came to the school early in the morning, because on this day, he would certainly come to the school. He was waiting in the classroom foolishly, but all his classmates came, and he didn''t come.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart became colder and colder. When the teacher sent out the volunteer form, she still insisted on her dream and his dream.


    They once said that they had been admitted to the same university together. For this wish, she was angry and tried to be strong when she was in the third year of senior high school. The final score of the college entrance examination was only a few points worse than him.


    She looked at the volunteer form and was at a loss what to fill in.


    So I was in a daze, and then staring at the people in the classroom.


    She called him, still no one answered, so she called Su Yanbin, who answered very quickly.


    "Wow, did you call me to care about me?"


    Chuang Nai ignored him and asked, "why didn''t you come to school?"


    Su Yanbin talked about him on the phone, hemmed and hawed, and finally said, "people like us have already filled in the volunteers and handed them in. Emma, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up first!"


    So before she could speak, he hung up the phone.


    Chuang Nai suddenly found that she could not find Si Zhengting.


    She called Si Zhengting again. The other party had already shut down the phone.


    Fill in the volunteer points in the afternoon, six o''clock in the afternoon on the line, to noon, she went to the canteen alone to eat, desolate look, so that the surrounding students are pointing at her.


    "I''ll tell you, how can someone like Si Zhengting really be with her?"


    "It was agreed that we would apply for the examination together, but now it seems that it is just like this. How can it be so noisy? In the end, it''s not the end of being abandoned? "


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Accumulate some virtue! She''s pathetic


    Everyone''s comments and instructions, so that she would like to find a hole in the ground to be able to drill in.


    She is heartless, but she has dignity.


    They agreed to volunteer for the examination together, but they ignored her at the moment. In addition, Ding Mengya did something to her mother, which made her angry. She threw her rice and went out. She wanted to find Si Zhengting and ask her clearly what was going on?


    When she was going to wait for the bus, she finally saw a red Lamborghini coming over. The car stopped at the school gate, and Zoe came out of the car in her bright red dress.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, even if two people would fight each other again, but at this moment, she felt that Zoe Yi was so lovely!

 Chapter 432

    She ran over directly, grabbed Zuo Yi''s arm and asked, "where is Si Zhengting? Where are the people? "


    Left Yi disdain of frown, stretch out her fingers one by one, "you let me go, hurt me!"


    Chuang Nai Nai is not let go, this is her last hope, the only hope that can be connected with Si Zhengting.


    Left Yi Yi see her not to let go, immediately sneer, "Chuang Nai Nai, you still don''t understand?"


    Chuang Nai looked at her blankly, took care of her mother and Si Zhengting for a few days and ignored the tension and emptiness, which had made her spirit in a state of collapse. She said, "what do you understand?"


    "Brother Ting has never really wanted to be with you! What''s more, how many people can stick to their love in high school? He is just a novelty to you. How can a family like him be with you


    I don''t believe a word of what you say! We agreed to go to the same university! "


    "Go to the same university? Are you funny? Brother Ting''s life has been planned since he was born. How could his university be like you? He is going abroad to experience! Our family, going to college is a waste of time. I told you before that you and we will never be the same person in the world, but you don''t believe it. Now do you believe it? I tell you, brother Ting doesn''t want you anymore. He''s going abroad... "


    He''s going abroad. He doesn''t want you


    These words sounded like a magic barrier in her ears again and again, which made Zhuang Nainai''s eyes straight. She took several steps back before shaking her head. "I don''t believe it, Zoe Yi. Are you lying to me again?"


    Zoe Yi frowned. "What don''t you believe? Brother Ting''s volunteer form has already been handed in! What am I lying to you for? "


    Did you hand in your volunteer form long ago?


    The volunteer form has already been handed in?!


    She was stunned for a long time, then suddenly became smart, "isn''t he going to go abroad? What kind of voluntary form should I hand in when I go abroad? "


    Left Yi Yi looks at her like to see a joke, the small indifference on the lips and pity, "forget it, I can''t tell you clearly, I find the teacher something, don''t talk nonsense with you here."


    She wanted to go, but zhuangnai didn''t want her to go, so he stepped forward and wanted to grab her arm. "Zoe, tell me exactly where he is!"


    Zoe Yiyi takes a step back. Her bodyguard grabs Chuang Nai Nai''s arm and pushes hard. Chuang Nai takes two steps back and falls to the ground.


    Zuo Yi looked at her and frowned, "I said, you don''t follow me. It''s useless to follow me. I don''t know where brother Ting is. He hasn''t appeared for several days. Maybe he has gone abroad."


    Maybe I''ve gone abroad!


    Zhuangnai felt as if the world had collapsed and the whole world view had been destroyed.


    Seeing Zuo Yi enter the school, she bit her lip and ran to the teaching building without thinking about it. The door of the teaching building was closed. She went around to the back and climbed to her head teacher''s office on the second floor. She climbed in from the window and began to turn over the volunteer form with shaking hands. Then, she really saw his volunteer


    All volunteers, all are blank, only one name.


    -


    these memories, like the tide, instantly drowned Chuang Nai Nai. As soon as she thought about this matter, the despair at that time filled her whole body.

 Chapter 433

    All the people in the private room were quietly staring at the movement of the main table. When they heard this question, they all widened their eyes and looked at Si Zhengting curiously.


    Mr. Si is so handsome and rich that he should be a master of the game. However, for so many years, there is no woman around him. Only when a female partner is required to appear together on special occasions, can he borrow Zuo Yi.


    So, people are very curious about his emotional life.


    And Si Zhengting was also asked by this question.


    He dropped his head and made no reply.


    His silence made Chuang Nai feel that she was very funny five years ago, just like five years ago. She didn''t want to hear him say anything that hurt her. She refused to hurt her sensitively.


    So she took a deep breath and immediately stood up, "I''ll go down to..."


    Before he finished speaking, I heard him speak slowly, "I don''t like her very much."


    Her step, words stuck in the throat, the pain once again swept the whole body.


    She held her finger tightly, even if she knew that he had been playing with herself, but now she felt very sad to hear this.


    She tried to maintain her face. Her curled eyelashes trembled slightly. Her face turned white in an instant. Even her lips were not bloody.


    She swallowed her mouth and tried to get the lump down. Then she lifted her lips and walked to the door of the private room.


    Even if I had long thought of getting divorced, even if I had told myself to give up, I still didn''t have the courage to face it.


    It''s really Youth is too beautiful, memory is too beautiful, let her linger.


    Her steps were a little shaky, and then when she came to the door of the private room and her hands were holding the door handle, she heard his next words again: "I love her very much."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned for a moment.


    Her slightly drooping eyes widened in a moment of consternation, looked at the door panel in disbelief, and then felt as if all the senses had been taken away.


    What did he say?


    He loves her so much?


    Did she hear right?


    She forgot to breathe and looked back at him.


    His face was still calm, as if he had not said anything.


    And the staff below, also one by one are quietly looking at him, seems to be shocked by his words.


    Chuang Nai blinked and blinked again, so did she hear that sentence?


    She must have stood at the door and looked at him like that.


    And then I heard him repeat, "I love her so much."


    He loves her very much


    She clenched her fist. She didn''t know where the strength came from, and suddenly she wanted to make it clear to him!


    At that time, it was clearly that he violated the agreement between them. It was clearly that he abandoned her and went abroad. But now, he is so devoted to love. Who is it for?!


    Her heart suddenly filled with anger, and then said in a cold voice: "it is said that Mr. Si went abroad after graduating from high school. Is that how you love her?"


    After hearing this, all the colleagues in the audience were quiet again, staring at Si Zhengting.


    Then he saw Si Zhengting looking at her and saying, "she said she didn''t like me and wanted to break up with me, so I went abroad."


    A word falls, Zhang Tingting can''t help but exclaim: "so, Mr. Si, you were dumped by a woman in those years!"?! Who is so ignorant

 Chapter 434

    If his eyes seemed to have no place on the body of Chuang Nai Nai, it seemed that he was just remembering, in a daze, and then he said softly, "yes, she has no eyes."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was only amused. How could this man have the face to say this?


    She pursed her lips, turned and walked out of the private room. As she went out, she heard the voice behind her: "this girl is so stupid! Mr. Si, you are so excellent that she must regret it. "


    Regret it?


    Si Zhengting looked at her back, and a flurry rose in her heart. Now, is she regretting that she married herself?


    He misunderstood her so much and she should be so angry.


    Chuang Nai Nai is a person who can''t tolerate sand in her eyes. Will she forgive herself?


    He dropped his head.


    In fact, he was very nervous when he said that he loved her very much.


    It was like the first confession, which made him have a helpless expression.


    So, for the first time, he said it very light and light. Then he saw her standing at the door and didn''t move. He was afraid that she didn''t hear, so he repeated it again.


    How he hoped that, at that time, she could turn around and say to him, she also loved him very much, they made up well.


    But No,


    She still opened the door and rushed out.


    Si Zhengting wanted to chase her out, but he was afraid of his own behavior and forced her to be anxious. Never before had he felt so anxious and hesitant as he was now.


    Regret it?


    Chuang Nai Nai is also thinking about it.


    She looked dazed for a moment and went on.


    The temperature difference between inside and outside the private room was relatively large. As soon as she came out and was blown by the cold air, she felt her brain was clear for a moment.


    Her eyes are a little sour, something wants to gush out, but she is dead to suppress.


    He said he loved her very much


    Even if it is a lie, at this moment, she is willing to deceive herself and believe him.


    Five years ago, in those three years of chasing, she always wanted Si Zhengting to say to her, "I like you", but he kept his mouth shut and never said it.


    Five years later, she never expected him to say such a sentence, but today he did.


    This sentence came eight years late, so that all her insistence collapsed in an instant.


    Even the original firm to divorce the heart, are at this moment, become hesitant and reluctant to give up.


    He I love myself.


    She loves him too, so why can''t they be together?


    Can think of those misunderstandings, those endless misunderstandings, as well as Ding Mengya and Zhuang''s mother, her heart again sharp pain.


    Why Can''t be together.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were a little wet. At this moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    She sighed, saw the sign in front of her bathroom and went in.


    As soon as I entered, I heard a gentle and joking voice coming from my ear Is it a bogeyman


    Male voice?!


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly excited a cold sweat!


    When she turned her head, she saw a good-looking man standing beside her. She was startled instantly. Her first reaction was to kick her foot into the other side''s crotch: "abnormal!"


    The man was very alert and took a quick step back. His two subordinates protected the place. Then he said with a little bitterness on his face, "lady, calm down, calm down!"


    "Calm down, you bird! What do you want to do when you break into the women''s room? "

 Chapter 435

    Chuang Nai Nai took a step back, picked up the mop next to him, and aimed at him, "don''t come here! If you come again, I''ll be rude to you! "


    The man was so embarrassed by her behavior that he couldn''t help but say, "this is the men''s room!"


    Chuang Nai Nai "Ah!"


    She was stupefied for a while, and then along the direction that the man pointed to, she saw several urinals beside her. Then she realized that she had entered the men''s toilet again!


    Chuang Nai was extremely embarrassed for a moment, and quickly waved his hand to the man, "don''t misunderstand me. I''m not a rascal!"


    With these words, the mop still swayed in front of her. She responded and immediately threw the mop on the ground. Then she covered her face with her hand and lowered her head to go around the man.


    It''s just What a shame!


    When she came to the man, the man couldn''t help asking, "don''t you know me?"


    Chuang Nai was stunned. She put down her hand and looked at the man carefully. After a day''s meeting, she knew all the male employees in emperor Hao, but she didn''t know this man.


    He was wearing a white suit. His gentle temperament made people feel good. His facial features were exquisite and beautiful. If he put on women''s clothes, he would be believed that he was a woman.


    Chuang Nai blinked and blinked again. If she had seen such a good-looking man, she would have been impressed. How could she think of it now?


    So, Chuang Nai Nai showed an apologetic look, "excuse me, are you?"


    The man pointed to the men''s toilet and said, "colorful, it''s also a men''s toilet..."


    Men''s room?


    Colorful?


    What the hell is this?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought hard, and then suddenly realized, "it''s you!"


    Speaking of this, suddenly subconsciously looked at some place of him, "that, the last time I interrupted you midway, are you ok?"


    The man shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed, "that''s good, nothing is good."


    Speaking of this, keep going out.


    The man called her, "Hello, miss..."


    Chuang Nai Nai was alert and looked back. "Didn''t you say it was ok?"


    Do you want to blackmail money?


    The man looked at her, slightly shook his head, and sighed, "forget it, you went."


    Chuang Nai was relieved and fled quickly.


    When she went far away, the man in the bathroom got close to the mirror, touched his face and began to doubt: "is this face old? No attraction for little girls? "


    -


    Chuang Nai ran out of the men''s room and had no intention of going to the bathroom, so he simply went to the private room.


    On the way, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out and saw that it was a strange number in Beijing. She hesitated for a moment or answered.


    There was a low voice on the other side, "excuse me, is that Miss Zhuang?"


    Chuang Nai''s heart trembled inexplicably, because the other party''s words, with a gloomy feeling, let her feel a little cold in the heart, she stopped and then opened her mouth, "in."


    There was a pause on the opposite side, and he said again, "be careful of Li Yufeng."


    When this sentence dropped, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shrank, and she frowned, "who are you and who are you? Why do you say such a strange thing? Hello... "

 Chapter 436

    But what else she wanted to say, there was a busy tone.


    She took a look at her mobile phone and knew that no one would answer her call. She tried it with a glimmer of hope. As expected, she had hung up the phone.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and felt cold behind her. It seemed that there was something sinister around her.


    What does this person mean?


    Be careful of Li Yufeng?


    What''s wrong with Li Yufeng?


    She clenched her fist and didn''t know what to do and what to do. She took a deep breath, put the prank phone call behind her and entered the private room.


    In the private room, everyone has played again, but Su Jinhui is no longer in the seat.


    Chuang Nai still felt puzzled when she saw it. After she passed by, Zhang Tingting explained to her, "Mr. Si suddenly thought that there was something left to be done in the design department. Minister Su went back to work overtime in order to let us have a good time."


    What?


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked at Si Zhengting. He was still sitting there with a cool look on his face. Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt that this man must have been on purpose!


    When he was in high school, he occasionally ate a vinegar, and she was not allowed to talk to Su Yanbin. But now, the man''s jealousy is even more serious!


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai felt a sigh of relief.


    She is a person, not a thing. Why is he so possessive?


    Everyone is here. Su Jinhui goes to the company alone to work overtime. She feels sorry and feels like she wants to gamble with Si Zhengting. So she goes to pick up her coat and says to Zhang Tingting: "in this case, I''ll go to see him, so that you can''t do it by yourself. You can go to work on time tomorrow."


    Zhang Tingting And then Chuang Nai did not look at him and went out directly.


    After seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting also stood up, "you play, I''ll go first."


    Then he went to the door without saying a word.


    Ji Chen followed Si Zhengting and added with a smile, "the two leaders are gone, Mr. Si won''t disturb you here. You can do whatever you like."


    and then he walked out behind Si Zhengting''s butt.


    Chuang Nai Nai in addition to the private room door, but also feel a little angry, this division Zhengting, is really too exasperated.


    She stood on the side of the road to take a taxi, and saw Si Zhengting driving his Maybach to come over and said to her coldly, "get in the car."


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth, lowered his head, and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    What else did Si Zhengting want to say, Chuang Nai Nai saw a taxi stop next to him, rushed over and sat on it without saying a word.


    "To the Dihao group building." After explaining to the master, Chuang Nai sat in the back seat.


    When she was quiet in the space, she didn''t want to think about her messy relationship with Si Zhengting. She simply sat in the back seat thinking about the stranger''s phone call.


    The voice is changed. Who is it? Why remind yourself of this sentence?


    She is in a daze, heard the taxi driver''s phone ring, he put on the headset, and then loud voice of the mouth: "why?"


    "Ah? Shit! That bitch! How dare you bully our brother? "


    "My brother just came out? Was it seven years? Why did you come out in five years? "

 Chapter 437

    "Oh, oh, oh, I said, ten months in the cell is a year. When he performs well, he comes out. But that little girl is also too immoral, cheated the money and ran away? Didn''t you say there was still a child? "


    "I, fuck! That''s it! You can find a place for tiger first. "


    "Well, I know that Huzi didn''t do it really well. But who let us grow up together can really watch him starve to death!"


    "Well, that''s it. Even if we pay 200 yuan a month for one person, it''s enough for him to support himself."


    After hanging up the phone, the taxi driver was very upset and rubbed his head. From the rearview mirror, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai was looking at him curiously, so he gave her a keen smile. Maybe he was too depressed and couldn''t help saying, "ah! I''ll tell you, girl, the tiger grew up with us. We are all orphans. When we grew up, we worked together in the taxi business. In fact, he had a good heart. He did a stupid thing, hit people and then entered the police station. "


    Speaking of this, the driver stopped for a moment, "he''s not a real man. He doesn''t have any money at home. I''ve heard that it''s very hard. But isn''t this karma coming? Before he went in, he made a girlfriend and lived with him. The woman was pregnant and tiger wanted to have a baby. The woman didn''t agree and had to kill her. Later, he said that giving birth to Huzi could give her 200000 yuan. Huzi was so blinded. It is said that the man who let him run into someone has a grudge against the one who was hit. 200000 yuan, he is not afraid to bump out his own life! "


    "So, the bad guys get bad news. No, the tiger has a hard time coming to an end. When he comes out, he wants his wife and children to be covered in bed. But who knows that the little girl said that she took the money, but still beat the child! Huzi was so angry that she wanted to beat her. Her new friend beat her up. Oh! The geomantic current revolves, so this person, must not have the bad idea


    Chuang Nai did not think much about what the taxi driver said.


    Taxi accidents can happen several times a day in Beijing. She never thought that this tiger is such a crucial person for her.


    Even, she joked with the taxi driver, "ha, big brother, you''re very righteous!"


    The taxi driver was flattered by such a beautiful girl. He was very embarrassed. He scratched his head and looked ahead with a smile. When he arrived at Dihao group, he still felt that he had not finished talking about it enough. He said, "Oh, how can we get here so soon?"


    Chuang Nai Nai thought the driver was really funny. When he got off the bus after paying for it, the driver still called after her: "girl, your invoice!"


    Chuang Nai Nai waved his hand, "no


    "It won''t work. You can take it." The driver put the invoice into her hand and drove off singing.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not think much about it. He threw the invoice into the bag and went to the imperial mansion.


    Before he took two steps, he saw Su Jinhui come out of the imperial mansion. He saw Chuang Nai slightly stunned, "Nanai, how did you come?"


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and said, "I am not working overtime with you?"


    Su Jinhui laughs: "just now Ji tezhu called me and said that this matter is not urgent."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 438

    When Chuang Nai Nai returned to his villa, Si Zhengting had arrived and was sitting in the living room reading a magazine.


    As soon as she entered the door, she saw that he was so leisurely, and she was not used to it. He just lowered his head slightly, so she didn''t say hello to him and planned to go upstairs to have a rest.


    In the next few days, Chuang Nai and he were almost strangers. When he had breakfast, she avoided him. She left home early when she didn''t have breakfast at Si''s house. When she arrived at the company, she worked overtime until 10:00 p.m., which made it difficult for Si Zhengting to find a chance to have a word with Chuang Nai.


    However, from that day on, she did not mention the divorce, which was a vague relief to Si Zhengting.


    Friday, the company, the top floor.


    Si Zhengting puts down the document, looks up to Ji Chen, "what is the wife doing?"


    Ji Chen now almost a day to answer this question dozens of times, so early always sent people to pay attention to her movement, heard this immediately replied: "discuss with Minister Su design draft."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, the pen in his hand slightly stopped and half rang. Then he lowered his eyes.


    Recently, Chuang Nai and Su Jinhui are inseparable. Su Jinhui can make girls happy and gentle. In fact, many people in the company like him.


    Think of here, Si Zhengting frowns, he suddenly stood up, thought for a while, go downstairs.


    In the elevator, Ji Chen asked, "Sir, the design draft..."


    Since the completion of the last century''s Daqing event, he and Chuang Nai have tacit understanding not to mention the design draft. But since his wife is not a thief, why does TZ''s exclusive design appear in the design of Gu''s enterprise?


    No matter from which aspect, this is the ghost of Minuo. Although there is no direct evidence, Ji Chen knows that Mr. Si has doubted her, otherwise she will not be elevated.


    Just, Ji Chen doesn''t understand, since all understand Minogue is not right, why still want to leave her in the company?


    "Has she changed anything lately?" Si Zhengting asked.


    Ji Chen when hang down a head, "have no, all the time very normal, seem to be because did not have real power, so some decadent and unhappy."


    Si Zhengting nodded, "she has no motive to frame Nanai."


    Nana


    Oh, it''s really kind.


    Ji Chen feels oneself goose bumps all want to drop a ground, Mr. Si now can really be not implicit at all, think who is so indifferent to others at the beginning?


    But these vomit bad can only deep bury in the heart, Ji Chen follows behind Si Zhengting respectfully, go to design department.


    From a distance, you can see the office of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Even if you haven''t seen her, Si Zhengting''s eye light will be softened in a moment.


    Two steps forward, he saw a colleague pointing at her office. He frowned, and the comments came to his ears.


    "You see, Minister Zhuang and Minister Su are so well matched!"


    "Don''t make a blind match. Isn''t there some ambiguous relationship between Chuang Bu Chang and Mr. Si?"


    "I don''t think so. You can see that minister Zhuang has always been business oriented towards Mr. Si, but he often makes jokes with Minister su."


    According to their words, Si Zhengting looked over and saw that Su Jinhui didn''t know what to say. Chuang Nai suddenly grinned.


    Her smile is still so bright sunshine, but now let him look, it is so dazzling.

 Chapter 439

    Si Zhengting''s face, which had just softened, was gloomy for a moment. Ji Chen, who followed him, felt a strong sense of jealousy and anger, and burst out from him.


    Si Zhengting only felt sour and astringent in his heart, and then suddenly felt that his confession a few days ago was ridiculous.


    His eyes are fixed on Chuang Nai Nai''s office. He sees that her hair is falling down, which seems to block the line of sight. But her two hands are busy tapping the keyboard, so Su Jinhui reaches out and puts the hair back for her.


    She did not refuse such intimate action, and two people together, that harmonious scene, it is dazzling!


    Si Zhengting clenched his fingers hard, then he took a deep look at the office, and then he turned around and left.


    Ji Chen follows behind him, almost must trot to be able to keep up with his pace, then two people went up to the top floor so.


    "Bang!" The door of the office is closed, Ji Chen almost touched a nose of ash.


    He felt his nose, then looked into the office through the crack in the door, and saw that Mr. Si had already stood on the balcony and lit a cigarette.


    Si Zhengting was really upset. He took a hard puff of his cigarette. Because he was too hard, he coughed violently.


    When the breath finally calmed down, he felt the pain in his heart, which seemed numb.


    For five years, he has been loving her alone.


    And what about her?


    First in the University made Shi Haoyu that boyfriend, now in his company, and then with Su Jinhui ambiguous.


    He clenched his fist, and finally sighed.


    Also don''t know how long, Ji Chen was just called into the office by Si Zhengting: "call Su Jinhui up."


    Ji Chen


    Is Mr. Si going to call up minister Su and beat him up?


    -


    as long as he works, Chuang Nai Nai is very crazy and goes into the realm of selflessness. Her eyes are only the design draft, the expression is also unprecedented serious state, so she did not notice that Su Jinhui made a very intimate move to her.


    When Su Jinhui did this action, it was only a subconscious action. When his fingertip touched her hair and felt the silky smoothness, it was like a small electric current, which diffused from the fingertip to the whole body in an instant.


    He was stunned and looked at the side face of Chuang Nai Nai.


    There is sunlight shining in, for her plating a layer of light golden light, let her whole person''s line appear beautiful and dreamy, beautiful can''t win.


    Su Jinhui, for a moment, was stunned.


    When Chuang Nai Nai had finished the design drawing they were discussing, he turned his head and asked with a smile, "schoolmaster, what do you think of this?"


    This sentence finally brought him back to his senses.


    Su Jinhui Leng for a few seconds, this just looked at the design draft, and then simply brain opening: "very good."


    Chuang Nai Nai gave a satisfied smile, and then went over the six main styles of manuscripts again, "if there is no problem, then finalize it! Winter clothes really can''t be delayed any more. I can start to design spring clothes after this draft is finalized. "


    Su Jinhui nods, stupidly stupidly did not hear Zhuang nainainai''s words clearly.


    At this time, Ji Chen knocked on the door, "minister Su, Mr. Si asked you to go upstairs and have something to say to you."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned. He was full of ideas. What did this guy do?

 Chapter 440

    Su Jinhui inexplicably went upstairs. Si Zhengting didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly came to the point. "There is a project in Hangzhou that needs a person to stay there for a long time. It''s a director''s position. Go ahead."


    From vice minister to director, this is what many people dream of promotion.


    Su Jinhui was no exception. When his eyes were bright, he immediately thought of something, and then darkened. "If you go to Hangzhou, you can''t come back?"


    Si Zhengting nodded and looked at him like this.


    In fact, for Su Jinhui, going to Hangzhou is a good choice, because here, he is under the pressure of Chuang Nai Nai, he has not made his day, and with his talent, he should have been promoted for a long time.


    Su Jinhui hesitated for a moment and finally sighed, "Mr. Si, I don''t want to go. Thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Si Zhengting slightly a Leng, "why?"


    Su Jinhui''s expression appeared a trace of yearning, "because, I like a girl, I want to stay in Beijing for her."


    Si Zhengting pauses for a moment, "even if you don''t go to Hangzhou, Emperor Hao will not be able to stay or go to Hangzhou?"


    Su Jinhui hesitated again and nodded.


    But I didn''t expect to hear the next sentence from Si Zhengting, "do you know that the girl you like is someone else''s wife?"


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed on the 18th floor in fear. He didn''t know how Si Zhengting would embarrass the senior student. How could this person be jealous? He couldn''t get rid of it?


    When he was in high school, Su Yanbin said a few words to her. He could find an excuse to turn around Su Yanbin''s orders. It was just too possessive.


    Thinking of this, she turned her lips again, possessive, but finally abandoned her, this man What a love hate thing!


    She walked back and forth in the office, from time to time to see the elevator, and finally saw Su Jinhui dejected out of the elevator.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and took two steps to meet him. "Schoolmaster, what''s going on? Is Mr. Si in trouble for you


    Su Jinhui looked at her eyes, with a strange, even the face, all showed a bit unnatural, you can see her concern, Su Jinhui after all or smile, he said: "nothing."


    With this sentence, he patted Chuang Nai Nai on the shoulder, "I''ve been working on the design draft for several days in a row. I''ll go and have a rest."


    And then he went around zhuangnai and went to his office.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back, he only felt how he looked at his figure, how could he be so miserable?


    She bit her lip and sighed.


    After finalizing the design draft and sending it to relevant colleagues, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the whole person was relaxed. She stretched out and went out to see that everyone gathered in twos and threes and were discussing something in secret.


    She approached curiously.


    "When will minister Su leave?"


    "It''s been these two days."


    "Is minister Su back?"


    "I''ve heard that I''ve been to Hangzhou to serve as the director general. I''m afraid I won''t come back in recent years."


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here slightly a Leng, Su Jinhui was transferred to Hangzhou?!


    What''s going on here?!


    Chuang Nai quickly walked two steps to Su Jinhui''s office, only to find that his office was empty.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Think about Su Jinhui from the top floor down, that bad face, Chuang Nai suddenly had a guess, it must be si Zhengting threatening him!

 Chapter 441

    This asshole!


    Chuang Nai Nai gasped his teeth and ran to the top floor without saying a word.


    On the top floor, I was informed that Mr. Si had a client in the afternoon, so he left ahead of time.


    May looked at Chuang Nai Nai with a smile. "Sir said that if madam wants to see him, she can go home from work early."


    When he heard this, Chuang Nai could not even get angry!


    After working overtime for several days, Chuang Nai Nai really couldn''t bear it. At the moment, she relaxed and felt that the drowsiness attacked her brain. She yawned several times in a row, and then decided to leave work for herself!


    After saying hello to her colleague, she took a taxi back to Si''s villa. Because it was just four o''clock in the afternoon, so before Si Zhengting came back, Chuang Nai Nai entered the guest room, took a bath, changed her pajamas, and lay in bed ready to go to bed.


    She was just about to go to sleep when her cell phone rang.


    Since the last time he received an inexplicable phone call, Chuang Nai felt a sense of fear for the mobile phone ring. Hearing this sound, he sat up from the bed in a conditioned way. Seeing the number of Si Jingyu flashing on the mobile phone, the whole person was excited immediately!


    TZ£¡


    Si Zhengting said that she could not leave Dihao because of the plagiarism incident. Although he clarified to her, there was no evidence from TZ at the police station, so she could not withdraw the lawsuit. Si Guangsong was still a suspect for the time being and could not leave Beijing.


    But if TZ comes back? If TZ goes to the police station to testify for her, she''s not plagiarizing, not stealing. Isn''t that all right?


    Then she can apply for ID card and passport, and then go abroad to find her mother!


    So Chuang Nai Nai excitedly answered TZ''s phone call and heard TZ say, "Nana, are you at home?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "yes! You... "


    Words have not finished, heard Si Jingyu mouth, "you go to help me take a household register, I am with Zheng Ting''s account book together, I want to do something here."


    Chuang Nai was stunned, then "Oh" a, immediately, she stood up, "where is the Hukou?"


    "Zhengting''s study, there is a safe on the wall on the right, and our documents are in it."


    According to the instructions of Si Jingyu, Chuang Nai found the safe, "there is a password!"


    "Er, didn''t Zhengting tell him the password?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head. "No


    Si Jingyu sighed and immediately opened his mouth, "this person, always what are stuffy in the heart, what do not say, his password is your birthday, so many years have not changed."


    Her birthday?


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He didn''t seem to understand this sentence. He even pressed his hand, which was about to press the code, to stop.


    She must be looking ahead.


    Her birthday, so many years, has not changed.


    She suddenly thought of what he said in the KTV compartment. He said that he loved her very much


    So, he actually Isn''t that a lie?


    Chuang Nai was completely shocked. She did not know what to use to describe her mood at the moment. She was like a person who had been trying to find water in the desert and suddenly turned around and found an oasis.


    That luck, that kind of Surprise, which she never had before, then she raised her head and entered her birthday: 0419.


    Then there was a click and the safe opened.

 Chapter 442

    Chuang Nai Nai''s mood became complicated.


    Therefore, if he really loves her, why did he go abroad without an explanation five years ago? Why did she call him and he never answered?


    She couldn''t believe the fact, but it was in front of her.


    "Nanai? Is it open? " Si Jingyu''s voice came from the phone, and finally let her come back to God.


    She quickly reached out her hand, took out the certificate inside, found the account book of Si Jingyu, took two photos for her, and then sent it from the text message. Then she heard Si Jingyu''s voice, "are you OK with Zhengting? I was negligent about the design draft, but I have explained it to him clearly. It''s over, Nanai. I''m really sorry. "


    Si Jingyu''s words, let Chuang Nai suddenly a Leng, half ring just react to come over, "what do you say? The design draft has been finished? "


    Si Jingyu was very surprised, "yes, you don''t know?"


    After a few seconds of pause, Chuang Nai suddenly said, "are you Back in Beijing already


    Si Jingyu replied: "yes, I was forced to bring it back, but I didn''t go back there. I came to my mother''s side, I..."


    What did Si Jingyu say behind her, Chuang Nai didn''t hear clearly. She looked at the front in a daze, her eyes were a little straight, and then felt that something seemed to come out of her heart.


    He didn''t mean that she couldn''t go abroad because she didn''t know the design draft clearly?!


    But clearly Is Si Jingyu already in Beijing?


    Why did he lie to himself?


    In a daze, Chuang Nai''s eyes fell on the certificate on the table and suddenly saw a passport.


    She glanced at her eyes, but she didn''t feel anything. She quickly moved her eyes away, but in a moment, she suddenly realized something. She looked down again and saw that her name was clearly written on the passport!


    This Isn''t it the one that Lin Xi''er lost himself to?!


    How can this passport be here?!


    After Chuang Nai combined all the things from the beginning to the end, a guess suddenly appeared in his heart


    Did he do this because he didn''t want to get divorced in order to keep her?


    An indescribable emotion filled her whole body in an instant, which made her whole person frozen in an instant.


    There is a feeling called moving, in the heart slowly surging, let her for a moment, want to cry but also want to laugh.


    He You care about her, right?


    That''s why she did so many things in silence, just to prevent her from going abroad.


    But


    Why would he rather do these little things behind his back than tell her?


    The most important thing between husband and wife is trust. He doesn''t trust her. If he has something to say, he just hides it in his heart. Even if he wants to keep her, he makes it so obscure that she doesn''t notice


    But


    Has he ever respected his will?


    Because he didn''t want to get divorced, he had to try every means to hold her passport so that she could not leave?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai''s heart was filled with an atmosphere, and his eyes turned red.


    This guy, how can he be so annoying?!


    If it wasn''t for him, she might have been reunited with her mother by now.


    How could he be so selfish and keep her in this way?


    What about a good divorce, a good excuse me, a good love for her, that''s his sorry? This is his love?!


    PS: Mr. Si loves Nana very much, but he loves the wrong way. What Nana wants is not only love, but also respect. Nanai is going to run away. Mr. Si is coming back to chase his wife. Then, today''s update has accelerated the progress, with a little more content. Do you understand? Who is tiger? Who called Nanai? Let''s see if you like the fast rhythm or the slow rhythm

 Chapter 443

    I don''t even have any respect. I never ask myself what I think.


    What did he take her for?


    Because like can casually cheat and conceal it?!


    Does he know, these days, she is still worried about the design draft, she still has to go to prison?


    Did he put what he said in his heart? She said she wanted to divorce him. She didn''t want this way to maintain her marriage. She wanted It''s just honesty and trust.


    As long as he said to her that he loved her, he would unconditionally trust her, and she would stay for him!


    Chuang Nai''s tears burst into her eyes. She wanted to be detained, but not in this way.


    But it turns out that this marriage has already come to an end.


    It starts with unfairness, and in this marriage, there will never be justice.


    Chuang Nai Nai was moved and angry in his heart. His hesitant heart suddenly became more disordered and could not calm down.


    What is she going to do now?


    Chuang Nai Nai covered his head and slowly sat on the sofa in his study.


    Should this marriage continue?


    She scratched her head impatiently and wanted to rush to Si Zhengting to ask him what he was thinking, but Will he tell himself the truth?


    Chuang Nai Nai showed a bitter expression, and then suddenly his eyes firmed down.


    In any case, she always wants to find her mother. Since she is uncertain about her heart, maybe they should separate, calm down and think about this problem again?


    Thinking of this, she picked up her passport, rushed directly into the guest room, picked up a few clothes at random, and ran out.


    The housekeeper asked, "where are you going, madam?"


    Zhuangnai didn''t look back. "America!"


    She''s going to find her mother! At this moment, she miss the mother who can always give her positive energy and can always tell her clearly in a few words!


    "Bang!"


    She rushed out of the villa!


    "Ma''am, ma''am!" The housekeeper followed her closely and stopped her. "Ma''am, where are you going? You Is that for the gentleman? If you don''t say I dare not let you go


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and bit his lip. "Did you let me go when I told you?"


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "I''ll tell you, don''t tell Si Zhengting!"


    "Good!"


    "If you tell him, you are a dog and an old demon!"


    Housekeeper: "well Good. "


    I''m going to America to find my mother. Now you should get out of the way


    What else did the housekeeper want to say, Chuang Nai Nai waved his fist. "Uncle Li, you are old. I don''t want to use force against you. Don''t force me!"


    The housekeeper said with a smile, "how dare I stop you! I just want to know where you are going


    At this point, the housekeeper made way for zhuangnai.


    Chuang Nai Nai, carrying a backpack, ran outside, stopped a taxi and ran to the airport.


    During this period of time when she worked in Dihao, she received a certain amount of money. It was Si Zhengting who was afraid that she had no money to live too hard and gave her wages.


    Now, with this money, I can buy a ticket to the United States.


    But when zhuangnai ran away, the housekeeper did not hesitate to pick up his mobile phone and make a phone call, "Jitsu, please tell Mr. Chen that his wife is going to the United States, and now she has gone to the airport!"


    Hung up the phone, the housekeeper said in his heart: "madam, I didn''t tell Mr. ah, I''m not an old demon, I don''t want an old demon!"


    PS: I''m sorry. I was so sleepy and tired yesterday that I rushed to finish the draft. I felt very dissatisfied. Especially in the last chapter, the mood change of the female owner was too unnatural and abrupt. I had been thinking about this issue on my way to Shanghai today. Finally, I decided to revise it, which would affect your reading a little bit. It''s not convenient for you to look back After sending the last one to the comment area, ha ~ revised it a little, which did not affect the plot, but made the female owner''s mood change more natural

 Chapter 444

    Si Zhengting met with a very important customer this afternoon, which was related to a project of several hundred million yuan. He was talking about the critical moment. After receiving the call from the housekeeper, Ji Chen was stunned. He hung up the phone and hesitated for only one second. Then he opened the door of the meeting room and walked in.


    ¡°sorry£¡¡± Ji Chen apologizes to the other party first, then gather together to Si Zhengting ear side, whispered what.


    As soon as Si Zhengting''s eyebrows congealed, he immediately stood up and rushed out without saying a word!


    He only took the car key, and the speed was a little fast, so that he didn''t even take his coat. Ji Chen saw his appearance, sighed slightly, and explained a few words to the other party in English. He immediately took Si Zhengting''s coat and ran after him.


    When he ran out, Si Zhengting''s silver gray Maybach had rushed in front of him like the wind.


    Ji Chen quickly stopped the bodyguard car, jumped up, and followed his car, but when the car turned to the intersection, he found that his car had long disappeared.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai was angry for a moment and jumped into the taxi, but she was getting closer and closer to the airport.


    She has never been abroad since she was so old. Although she has worked all over the world in the past five years, she still feels a little flustered when she goes abroad.


    When she got to the airport, she even stood in front of the counter without knowing where she was going.


    She later asked Gu Deshou and learned that her mother had been sent to a place called Kentucky. The name of the nursing home was Madley.


    As for the rest, she doesn''t even know how Kentucky is going to get through.


    Chuang Nai was at a loss in the bottom of his heart. He was standing in the airport with people coming and going. He didn''t know where to go.


    Around the airport staff come and go, there are passengers one by one, only she stood in front of the counter for half an hour, did not know what to do.


    Until A staff member is really can''t see past, came to ask: "Miss, can I help you?"


    Then he looked at her whole body and pointed to the position beside her. "There are police over there. If you lose anything, you can ask the police for help."


    Chuang Nai Nai looks a little decadent, she looks at the staff member, "throw anything can help?"


    The staff nodded, and Chuang Nai could not help opening his mouth, "that lost heart, can you help me find it back?"


    Staff: So, miss, are you playing with me?


    Chuang Nai sighed and reached out to touch her heart. The empty pain made her not know what to do.


    She took a deep breath and stepped forward to the counter. "How can I get to Kentucky?"


    "Miss, there is no direct flight. You can go to Chicago first, and then transfer from Chicago."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Good."


    After buying the ticket, she looked at it and had to wait for a long time. She simply went to the waiting room.


    In the middle of it, he was suddenly caught by his wrist.


    She looked back and saw Si Zhengting standing behind her with a gloomy face and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and raised his head obstinately. "I''m going to find my mother."


    "Don''t go." His voice was strong and without any room for discussion, and his fingers on her wrist tightened slightly.

 Chapter 445

    Chuang Nai Nai had to bear it to stop her breathing out. She must have looked at him. After half a sound, she asked, "by what?"


    She said here, without waiting for Si Zhengting to reply, she said directly, "by what? What makes you look like this? Si Zhengting, what am I in your heart? If you suspect me, you can walk away, and if you are uncomfortable, you can ignore it! Now you know that you misunderstand me, do you want to leave me by force? "


    "I didn''t..." As soon as Si Zhengting wanted to explain something, Chuang Nai took out his passport and said, "what is this? Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence. Do you think I''m still seventeen or eighteen years old? "


    Chuang Nai Nai used a very calm tone to tell her heartache and injustice: "Si Zhengting! What do you think of me? As your pet?! Why do you do this to me? Why? Clearly it''s your fault, but do you want a sorry to expose it? Clearly promised me to divorce, but secretly with my passport, you are on what basis to do this?! You... "


    "I love you


    He suddenly helpless to say such a sentence, directly interrupted her complaint, this sentence let Chuang Nai Nai directly stunned.


    Because he loves her?


    She clenched her fist and tried to suppress the tears in her eyes? In high school, you loved my performance, that is, you went abroad without saying a word. Now you love my performance, you misunderstand me and then perfunctorily? I''d rather not have your love


    People in a hurry don''t think what they say.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Chuang Nai Nai regretted it.


    Why would she rather not?


    If she did it again, if she knew that the ending would be like this, would she control herself not to love him in high school?


    Her lips moved, trying to take back her hurtful words, but she didn''t know what to say.


    This sentence by sentence question made Si Zhengting feel pain. He lowered his voice and suddenly felt that all his words should be made clear. He tried to keep himself calm, and then slowly opened his mouth: "Chuang Nai Nai, make it clear today. Who abandoned whom in high school?"


    He clenched her arm tightly, his voice was full of hurt and depression, and his dark eyes were full of endless pain: "who in the end proposed to break up, who is heartless?"


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "it''s me."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting pulled her arm''s hand again.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips, and suddenly roared out that sentence: "but that''s because you don''t want me, I just don''t want to be abandoned by you, too embarrassed!"


    She said here, a hand will Si Zhengting push away, "how? Did I hurt your self-esteem? Your self-esteem is self-esteem, my self-esteem is not self-esteem? Are you still unreasonable, Si Zhengting? "


    Si Zhengting was stunned and finally caught the focus of her words sensitively. The whole person was a little confused: "who said I don''t want you?"


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were red, and his voice was full of trills: "Zoe Yi said, she said you are going abroad, you don''t want me! I can''t get through to you. I went to the teacher''s office and looked at your volunteer form. All your projects are empty. "

 Chapter 446

    When Si Zhengting heard this, all the people suddenly became crazy. He suddenly grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s wrist. "So, you left me not because you didn''t like me, but because you thought I didn''t like you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip. "Isn''t it?"


    Si Zhengting Ding looked at her. He couldn''t tell what it was like. After five years of emotional entanglement, it was just a misunderstanding?


    He stood there, and the whole person froze for a moment.


    It''s hard to say whether we should be happy or sad.


    Happy that she has not changed her heart to himself, sad that she did not trust him in the beginning, will cause the situation of two people now.


    He was in a daze, which made Chuang Nai feel guilty. She took a step back, then looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    What''s wrong with him?


    He was distressed for the five years of youth that had passed away.


    If there was no misunderstanding, would they have been married now? Will have a lovely baby?


    Si Zhengting suddenly grabbed her arm. "Nanai, we won''t make any more noise, OK?"


    All the past will be abandoned, this time is really abandoned, a good life.


    But this is not the first time he said it.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, not knowing what to say or what mood he was in at the moment.


    She also wants to live a good life, but dingmengya''s things are like a thorn, deeply rooted in their hearts, the closer it is, the deeper that thorn is.


    All their misunderstandings, all the sources of distrust lie in dingmengya.


    Chuang Nai looked up at him and said, "do you believe it was your mother who asked someone to drive into my mother?"


    This word falls, Si Zhengting sipped lips.


    Dingmengya sent someone to drive into her mother?


    He didn''t believe it.


    Growing up with Ms. Ding since childhood, he knows exactly what kind of person Ms. Ding is.


    Si Zhengting sipped his lips, then slowly opened his mouth, "Nanai, let''s put down all the previous things and live a good life, OK?"


    "Not good." Chuang Nai Nai very simply rejected his words, "this matter, I care very much."


    She said, pointing to her own heart, "this matter is not clear, can not give me a fair explanation, I care."


    Si Zhengting frowned and did not speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with disappointment. Then she carried her luggage and turned away.


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and wanted to hold her, but suddenly he thought of what she said. She wanted to respect


    Damn respect for this!


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist and watched her figure disappear before his eyes


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai waited in the waiting room for several hours, and finally got to the plane. Then she hung her head and followed everyone to board the plane step by step.


    The people around have not come, she sat alone in the position, feel empty, inexplicable, chest is a sad.


    A person to go abroad, the key is that her English is not very good, plus just with Si Zhengting made some unhappy, she felt very depressed.


    Dingding looked ahead, she suddenly covered her cheek, and then tears rolled down her fingers.


    Just when she felt sad, she heard a voice coming from her ear: "excuse me, please."


    She was shocked and looked up, and saw Si Zhengting standing there.


    PS: I always know that my books are not the best to read and I''m not the best. But I really work hard And then, to explain, asking for a monthly pass is not because I am poor and I am short of money, because if you vote or not, you have to pay to subscribe to my books, right? I ask for a monthly pass because now the monthly pass represents the popularity of a book. Do you want your favorite book to be more popular? thank you!

 Chapter 447

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are hung with tears, and the whole person can''t say anything for a moment.


    She looked at him quietly and felt that she was wrong?


    She rubbed her eyes and looked at it again, only to see that the man was dressed in a suit and a well-dressed man, with a handsome cheek full of indifference.


    It''s really him.


    How did he come?


    Chuang Nai Nai was very surprised at the moment. Then he saw Si Zhengting gesturing her leg with his eyes. She put her leg back in a daze, and his tall body squeezed in front of her.


    Then he directly sat next to her, his tall body, squeezed in this small seat, seemed to be a little cramped up.


    Until now, Chuang Nai Nai did not understand the situation, staring at him stupidly.


    He''s going on a business trip?


    But when he goes to Chicago, shouldn''t he be first class? What did you do in economy class?


    If he is not going on a business trip, what is he doing here?


    Si Zhengting''s mobile phone is shaking all the time. With his Bluetooth headset, he looks at the front and explains something to the opposite side. It seems that he explained something about some major projects in the company after he is going on a business trip.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Li, wait till I come back In the past few days This project can be handled directly by the person in charge... "


    His voice was very low, with a magnetic voice, which gradually revived Chuang Nai Nai from the shock.


    As soon as she came to her senses, she immediately said, "ah A hiccup, because originally crying, but now suddenly shocked, resulting in her panic, and then "cluck" non-stop.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s cheek turned red and pressed hard on his chest, as if to avoid making a fool of himself in front of him.


    But press it, after a few seconds, it''s "ha!" It''s a sound.


    Chuang Nai quickly picked up the mineral water he bought and drank it hard, but he still belched.


    Sobbing


    She still has tears in her eyes, burps here, and has a runny nose because of crying. It''s really embarrassing and ugly!


    Chuang Nai Nai covered his face with his hand, and he was eager to find a hole in the ground!


    He was struggling, and suddenly he was slapped hard on the back.


    She was startled, almost jumped up from the seat, and turned to see Si Zhengting still indifferent to her.


    I don''t know when, he has already hung up and is sitting there quietly.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked directly, "what are you doing beating me for?"


    Si Zhengting said faintly, "don''t burp."


    Chuang Nai Leng Leng Leng, immediately just react to come over, oneself really is not belch!


    She opened her mouth, opened it again, and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Si Zhengting will look at her, "work."


    I knew this guy would say that!


    All the care or admiration, all stuffy in the heart, just like that passport, he opened his mouth to let himself leave less meat?


    But he just did not say, with that kind of abusive means to detain her passport.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt a burst of air in his heart and simply turned away from him.


    Then she felt a little sour in her eyes. She sucked her nose and bit her lips. Then she saw a paper towel in front of her.


    Chuang Nai a Leng, turned to see Si Zhengting is looking at her, and then, he slowly opened his mouth: "Nanai, I don''t want to miss another five years."

 Chapter 448

    I don''t want to miss another five years


    In a word, let Chuang Nai Nai''s whole person settle down.


    She looked at him blankly, and suddenly thought that no matter how many people pursued her in the past five years, she had no way to get out of the past. She even once thought that she would never get married in this life, and she would grow old alone.


    But the fate of reincarnation, let them meet, let them meet, even let them marry


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt a little red in his eyes. He was hesitant and wavered again.


    Can she really leave him?


    Maybe after leaving him, she will never love someone so much and miss someone so much in her whole life


    Think of here, her nose also began to sour, but also back to those five years, it seems that no heart days?


    When she hesitated, his hand had already tightly grasped her hand, and then looked forward without any change. She looked down at the hands they were holding and didn''t know what to do.


    Half ring, just heard his voice again, "I don''t force you, you think about it."


    She thinks about it?


    What do you think?


    Do you want them to be together?


    Chuang Nai swallowed, lowered his head and sighed.


    After that, she never said a word, only felt confused.


    The two men were silent all the way to Chicago.


    Si Zhengting''s decision this time was very hasty. He had limited cash and no bodyguards. Even Ji Chen was sent by him to sit in the imperial palace. Therefore, they walked on the road and faded the halo that they usually held high. At the moment, they were just like the most ordinary wives.


    He took her hand and held it tightly from beginning to end.


    Then knowing that she was worried, she immediately bought a ticket to fly Kentucky and waited in the waiting room.


    Wherever Chuang Nai Nai went, he went there, which made people around him look at him frequently.


    Americans are more open-minded than Chinese people, and many people can''t help chatting up:


    "Hello, you two really match!"


    "Are you in love?"


    "You both look cool!"


    Whenever someone came to ask, Si Zhengting would answer each other in sarcastic English. At the beginning, he was too fast for her to hear clearly, but she could hear too much. She heard a few words faintly, "wild", "honeymoon", "reach child together". These words together form a meaning: she is my wife, we come to spend our honey Month, we will grow old


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his cheek was a little hot, and he couldn''t help lowering his head.


    She didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment, just a kind of inexplicable moved and sweet, running in the body.


    In fact, sometimes he expresses his love in a direct way, but why can''t they always be together?


    All kinds of complicated emotions filled her heart, which made her sigh and simply put all the complexity behind her. As soon as she calmed down, she heard his voice in her ear, "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? "


    With such a gentle voice, Chuang Nai raised his head and nodded at him blankly.


    Si Zhengting stood up and walked out. His back and steps were very beautiful, which made her feel that her eyes were not enough.

 Chapter 449

    Chuang Nai Nai watched his figure disappear at the corner in front of him. Then he lowered his head and took out his mobile phone to play. When he took out his mobile phone, he suddenly found that she had not opened up international roaming, so her mobile phone could not be used now.


    Simply put the mobile phone back, she began to look at the airport here.


    It''s not the same as that in China, but the difference is not big. When Chuang Nai Nai was idle and bored, he looked around. When he was looking at him, a figure suddenly flashed past her and scared her!


    Chuang Nai patted himself on the chest, and then dropped his head. At this time, he suddenly found that her bag beside her was missing!


    I didn''t expect to meet a thief!


    Zhuangenet''s first reaction was to stand up.


    There was her passport and ID card in the bag, so it would be a trouble wherever I went.


    She didn''t want to, but ran after the thief!


    "Stop Chuang Nai Nai called out Chinese. The thief in front of him turned back and spat out his tongue for her as he ran. He muttered in English and didn''t know what he said.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry, "stop, return my bag!"


    The police in the airport heard the voice, then quickly picked up the walkie talkie, and then they called to the people around them.


    At this time, Chuang Nai had already rushed to the thief. The thief stopped deliberately, teased her, stretched out his tongue to describe the shape of his lips. Although Chuang Nai Nai could not understand, he also knew that the other side was using words to seduce and defile her. Zhuang nainainai grabbed his bag and wanted to snatch it, but the thief let go, and then stretched out a hand to grab her chest Past!


    Chuang Nai was so angry that he didn''t want to. He just waved his fist and hit the thief!


    She started at the very painful place, stretched out her finger and poked him in the eye, which made the thief in a hurry. Then, Chuang Nai Nai grabbed her bag and smashed it to the thief.


    The thief is just as bad as hell!


    Chuang Nai was fighting, and the police around him also came up, and then one by one he was talking.


    The thief on the ground was holding his head and could not hear a word clearly in dialect English.


    She took back her hand, and then she untied her bag and looked at it. She found that everything was in it. Then she took up her bag and turned to leave. Suddenly, she was stopped by the police.


    ¡°@£¤#¡­¡­ £¤£¤*¡­¡­ %%@"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So what is the other party talking about?!


    She looked at the police, looked at them in front of them, and then said in clumsy English: "he thief£¬let-me-go¡£¡±


    The policeman gave her a blank look and shook his head.


    Chuang Nai Nai Shit!


    What does the policeman mean? Why does he shake his head and not let her go?


    Chuang Nai looked around anxiously, looking for Si Zhengting. But the airport was very big. She didn''t know how long she had been running with the thief. She didn''t know where Si Zhengting was.


    She thought of Si Zhengting''s mobile phone number. Her eyes lit up, then she looked at the police and said, "mobilephone."


    The police continued to shake their heads at her.


    Chuang Nai was directly angry, which did not let her go, and did not give her mobile phone to find help, in the end, how many meanings ah!

 Chapter 450

    Looking back, the policeman actually helped the thief up, and the thief still looked indignant and didn''t know what he said.


    Chuang Nai Nai So, did the villains report first?


    Chuang Nai Nai really regretted that he had been merciful to the thief just now and didn''t beat him up a few times. But what should I do now!


    Chuang Nai was anxious to scratch her heart and lung. She used clumsy English to communicate with each other, but the police''s spoken language made her speechless and incomprehensible! Seeing that the plane will be boarding in two hours, Si Zhengting has not yet been found. Zhuang nainainai is anxious to push the policeman aside and go out.


    The policeman immediately fired the baton and aimed at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was afraid to move and held out her hand. She really wanted to cry at the moment. What is the situation? What should we do?


    At this time, behind suddenly came a sound of nature: "Nanai!"


    At the moment, Si Zhengting''s anxious voice was so pleasant to the ear that Zhuang Nainai''s eyes immediately turned red after hearing the sound. She turned her head and saw Si Zhengting. Her eyes were red and she wanted to say something. At last, she found that she didn''t know what to say. Her lips moved and she simply closed her mouth.


    Just a few steps after Si Zhengting left, he heard people around him talking about the thief. He didn''t know why. Intuitively, he always felt that this matter had something to do with Chuang Nai Nai. So he came back in a hurry and saw that there was no one in Chuang Nai''s position.


    He went to ask the people around him. After being informed of the situation, he was in a hurry. He was eager to look for the airport at nuota. At that time, he really wanted to turn over the airport!


    And then I finally saw her.


    She seemed to be embarrassed, eager, but with a sense of shame because the value of force could not be met.


    When she saw him, her eyes lit up, and her eyes turned red. Seeing his heart, Si Zhengting took two steps and hugged Chuang Nai Nai. Then she glared at the policeman and spoke English in a very cold and oppressive tone.


    The policeman immediately picked eyebrows, but perhaps in his awe, finally put down the things in his hands.


    Then Si Zhengting took out his mobile phone, called the Chinese Embassy in the United States, and simply explained the matter here.


    Immediately, Si Zhengting made a few phone calls one after another in English and Chinese. At the end, the policeman received the call, looked at them politely and said sorry to them in English.


    However, Si Zhengting looked at him coldly, "I will reserve the right to investigate you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and felt that he was so handsome at the moment.


    After finishing the business, Si Zhengting led Chuang Nai Nai back.


    To the entrance, Si Zhengting looked at the time, "there is still time, I''ll go to buy some food, you don''t move."


    Chuang Nai nodded his head obediently, and then he watched Si Zhengting go forward and walk. He suddenly came back again and said in a very helpless voice, "you go with me."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded immediately.


    Si Zhengting:


    They ate something casually, and then turned to Kentucky overnight. If Chuang Nai Nai himself came here, he certainly did not know what to do next. However, with Si Zhengting, everything would be more convenient.


    They soon found the sanatorium where Zhuang''s mother was.

 Chapter 451

    Standing at the door of the sanatorium, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the environment in front of him and felt a little relieved.


    According to my conscience, it''s really good for Gu Deshou to arrange his mother to live here. The environment here is very good, with blue sky and white clouds. Moreover, the sanatorium looks very tidy and tall. You can see that it is a place where rich people can afford to live. The people in it are very quiet. Nurses and doctors walk very carefully. Although they are blonde, they may see that He came and walked very carefully.


    Gu Deshou is mean to her on weekdays. I didn''t expect to be generous to Zhuang''s mother.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. If his mother lived here well, there was nothing to worry about.


    She looked back at Si Zhengting and then went to the front.


    Someone came out and slowed down his voice. He asked them who they were looking for here in English. Chuang Nai Nai reported the name of Zhuang''s mother. The man looked at them strangely.


    Immediately, dropped his head, the basic color in a hurry to let them wait a moment, ran away.


    Chuang Nai Nai was puzzled to see that the man was walking anxiously, and suddenly had a bad premonition!


    Mom, she


    She couldn''t imagine what happened later.


    Just think about it. If mother Zhuang doesn''t live well here, she will regret that she didn''t take care of her.


    Chuang Nai was so anxious that he rushed forward, pushed aside the nurse in the sanatorium and ran inside, "Mom


    "Mom


    "Zhuang Meiting!"


    Chuang Nai Nai broke into the sanatorium, looking for people everywhere, but she called so loudly, people around her looked at her, one by one surprised at her.


    When someone came to intercept him, Chuang Nai did not care. He was afraid that the Americans were kind to their mother, but they were doing something secretly.


    As she ran, she saw the man who was at the front desk and ran to him.


    The man looked more anxious when he saw Chuang Nai Nai break in.


    Zhuangnai rushed over and grabbed him. "What are you going to do? Where the hell is my mother?! Is your sanatorium deceptive? Did you abuse my mother? "


    She asked so many questions in a rage, which made the man confused.


    Then the door of the next room suddenly opened, and a tall white man came out. He saw the situation in front of him and immediately frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    Someone immediately introduced to Chuang Nai Nai. Although he only understood one English word, he clearly heard that it was the dean.


    Si Zhengting has rushed over, he grabbed Zhuang Nai''s hand, "don''t be excited."


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that she had rashly entered the sanatorium. She could not speak loudly and affect others'' rest. Her eyes were red, but she still apologized to the Dean, and then she was invited into the office by the dean.


    Si Zhengting exchanged a few words with the dean in fluent English, and the Dean suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment. Then he came over, bowed to them apologetically and muttered a lot.


    Si Zhengting listens more, eyebrow frown tighter, more listen, eyebrow frown tighter.


    At the end of the day, his brow twisted deeply.


    He anxiously inquired about something, and the Dean answered a few words. Then, Si Zhengting finally turned his head. In Chuang Nai''s worried eyes, his lips tightly pursed, and he immediately opened his mouth: "Nanai, mother Zhuang I lost it yesterday. "

 Chapter 452

    Lost?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned at first, and immediately felt that he didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. What is missing?


    She looked at Si Zhengting, "what do you mean?"


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips with a serious expression, and then sighed softly, "the dean said that since mother Zhuang came here, it has been very quiet, so everyone did not think that anything would happen. Yesterday, there was a riot in the courtyard. After everyone was busy taking care of her, when she came back to her senses, mother Zhuang disappeared."


    Disappeared?


    A good living man, just disappear?


    Is that funny?!


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked at the Dean, "you..."


    Before the words came out, I heard the sound of feet in a hurry outside. Then the door of the dean''s room was pushed open, and a man came in.


    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw Gu Deshou standing at the door. He was about to open his mouth with a little eagerness on his face. Then he saw that they were slightly stunned: "Why are you here?"


    Why are they here? She also wanted to ask Gu Deshou, how could he be here!


    Think about what the dean said. It was yesterday that my mother lost her. So Gu Deshou is here now


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised his eyebrows, just like a hedgehog, he raised his whole body''s spines, glared at Gu Deshou and said, "Gu Deshou, where did you hide my mother?"


    After she said this, she rushed up and grabbed Gu Deshou''s collar. "Where did you hide her? Don''t you just want to hook up my mom and use me? I tell you, you tell me where my mother is now, or I will never accept your use in the future! Where did you hide her


    I''m not in a good mood these days. Chuang Nai''s mood is a little broken.


    She came all the way to find her mother, but what about her mother?


    Gu Deshou grabbed her shoulder and said, "Qing Yan, don''t do this. I don''t know where your mother has gone."


    "Why don''t you know? Gu Deshou, I shouldn''t believe you Chuang Nai''s eyes were red, staring at Gu Deshou with a pair of big eyes, which seemed to pierce him. "Before you, I had a good life with my mother, but now?! I''d rather have no father in my life than live like this! "


    As she spoke, her eyes became hot.


    Gu Deshou was a little confused by her words. Would she rather not have a father? Does it mean that she thinks the same way? That''s why Chuang Nai feels the same way?


    Gu Deshou felt his heart suddenly cool and his eyes were deep.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai felt as if he had set up an ice cellar, and it seemed that he could not warm himself.


    She and her mother just want to live some ordinary people''s life. How can it be so difficult?


    She tried to suppress the emotions in her body, trying to calm down and talk to Gu Deshou, so that he could let go of his mother. However, the riot in her body could not be suppressed.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Recently, she always feels tired and tired. Even a little tiny emotion will be magnified.


    She took a deep breath. At this moment, her wrist was suddenly caught, and a warm wave spread from her palm to her whole body.


    She turned her head and saw that Si Zhengting came to her side. The appearance that everything was in control let her gradually settle down.

 Chapter 453

    Si Zhengting grabbed her, then narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Deshou, "what are you doing here?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chuang Nai noticed that Gu Deshou was tired and seemed to have made a lot of trips overnight.


    If Gu Deshou hid Zhuang''s mother, it should not be like this.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    Gu Deshou is very respectful to Si Zhengting. Hearing this, he said: "she was lost yesterday afternoon. The Dean called me, and I came here immediately."


    Yesterday afternoon It''s almost with Jonny.


    In this way, he did not have time to arrange the company''s affairs, so he rushed over.


    Zhuangenet''s anger subsided, and then he frowned.


    If Gu Deshou didn''t hide his mother, what happened to her? How did you get lost?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting looked at the president again.


    The Dean murmured again. Chuang Nai was very anxious. For the first time, he hated that he didn''t learn spoken English well. He had to understand what he said only through Si Zhengting''s explanation.


    Knowing that she was in a hurry, Si Zhengting did not make up his own mind and translated it to her sentence by sentence.


    After listening to the president''s words, Chuang Nai Nai was completely confused, "you said, a woman came to see my mother, and then my mother was a little emotional, but afterwards she calmed down, recovered as usual, and then went away? And You tuned the video and found that no one lured me. My mother lost it by herself? "


    Chuang Nai''s whole body is stupid. Since she got sick, she has become very timid and afraid to face many people. Therefore, she never takes her mother to a busy place. Wherever she takes her, she stays quiet and never dares to run around alone.


    So, how could she have left?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips, stared at the Dean, and said to Si Zhengting, "ask him what the woman who came to see my mother looks like and how old she is! Who is it? "


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Gu Deshou, meaning self-evident!


    It''s Li Yufeng!


    It must have been Gu Deshou who often went abroad. Li Yufeng knew about it, so he came here to humiliate his mother!


    But the mother spirit is fragile, was humiliated later cannot bear, ran out?


    She suddenly thought of the inexplicable phone call she received a few days ago, asking her to be careful of Li Yufeng. Did the other party mean that Li Yufeng was going to target Zhuang''s mother?!


    She bit her lips and her eyes were red. "What is she going to do? My mother is like this. Why should i haggle with her? "


    Gu Deshou didn''t seem to think that it would be like this. But when he thought of Li Yufeng, Gu Deshou couldn''t help saying, "Qing Yan, you have to believe that your mother It''s not such a person. Although she looks cold, she is actually... "


    In fact, he could not say what, because he suddenly thought that Li Yufeng had proposed to let Zhuang nainainai replace Gu for the crime of plagiarism.


    She always dotes on Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao. She is gentle and magnanimous on weekdays and respects herself as guests. They have not quarreled with each other for so many years.


    But She''s changed since I found her.


    Gu Deshou frowned and immediately looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "if she did it, I would not let her go!"


    PS: the update is being written. I made a minimum eight shifts yesterday. There is no less than one chapter, and there will be no less today. On the way home, I will write and send. Thank you

 Chapter 454

    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with disgust. He wanted to say something but thought of Li Yufeng''s identity. Finally, he moved his mouth and did not speak.


    Si Zhengting has already expressed Chuang Nai Nai''s words in the past. The other doctor described it, and Si Zhengting slowly explained, "she looks like she is over 40 years old, and her behavior is very elegant and generous..."


    The more Si Zhengting said, the more indignant Chuang Nai was in his heart. All these characteristics were attributed to Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng forced her mother away!


    Chuang Nai Nai nose is sour, do not know how to do at the moment.


    Looking at Gu Deshou, she thought that Li Yufeng and her mother were both right. The one who was really wrong was him.


    Gu Deshou also lowered his head and looked ashamed. "I should have hidden her. I blame me..."


    "What''s the use of saying that now? You''d better ask her what she said to my mother, so that she can leave without saying goodbye


    Gu Deshou nodded, showing a dispirited look.


    At this time, Chuang Nai suddenly saw that Si Zhengting''s face suddenly became strange.


    Chuang Nai Nai was wondering what was going on. He saw Si Zhengting frown and said a word to the other party in English very seriously.


    The more he said, the more he said, the more gloomy Si Zhengting''s face was. Until the end, his eyes were cold and had been on the verge of anger!


    Chuang Nai could not understand what they were saying, so he asked anxiously, "what did he say? Where on earth is my mother going? What''s going on? "


    When Si Zhengting looked back at her, his lips wriggled for a moment. He wanted to say something, but it seemed that it was not easy to open his mouth until he finally said, "Nanai, it''s definitely not her, it''s not..."


    Chuang Nai was baffled by his words. Just when he was about to ask what, Gu Deshou suddenly said, "there is a small black mole on his brow? The jade phoenix has no mole


    Chuang Nai Nai was puzzled. "What''s going on?"


    Gu Deshou suddenly said, "the dean said that there was a small mole between the woman''s eyebrows, which was hidden in her eyebrows, so it was not easy to see, but the Jade Phoenix did not grow..."


    When he said this, he was stunned again. Then he looked at Si Zhengting and stammered: "I remember It seems that on my own eyebrows... "


    In laws?


    Dingmengya?


    Ding Mengya As soon as the name appeared, the mole between her eyebrows suddenly appeared in the mind of Chuang Nai Nai.


    All of a sudden, Chuang Nai was stunned.


    Dingmengya?!


    If you think about the female characteristics just mentioned by the president, Ding Mengya also has them!


    So To see her mother, stimulate her, let her leave, in the end is Ding Mengya or Li Yufeng?!


    Si Zhengting is also anxious. He knows clearly how important Zhuang''s mother is to Chuang Nai Nai. If it is Ding Mengya who stimulates Zhuang''s mother, then Nanai she


    Si Zhengting immediately stepped forward, took the dean''s arm, narrowed his eyes and asked in English.


    The Dean was scared to say something. Chuang Nai could not understand and looked at Gu Deshou.


    Seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting''s heart shrinks slightly. She You don''t want to talk to him anymore?


    Gu Deshou, even if he was afraid of Si Zhengting, could not help telling the truth when facing Zhuang Nainai at the moment. "He said that in the sanatorium, there was a camera, and that woman was recorded."

 Chapter 455

    Recorded?


    The three men looked at the dean in unison.


    The Dean was so hairy that he called to transfer the video and put it on the computer for several people to watch.


    Chuang Nai Nai approached, and at this moment, she only felt a sense of tension in her heart.


    She didn''t know who she wanted to see.


    Li Yufeng?


    They say that she is her own mother. It is impossible to say that she has no feeling at all. But maybe she doesn''t grow up together. She really has no feelings for Li Yufeng.


    Not Li Yufeng, but Ding Mengya?


    She suddenly felt that this result was more difficult to accept than Li Yufeng!


    Because if it''s Ding Mengya How will Si Zhengting choose?


    Before she saw the video, she turned her head to see Si Zhengting.


    Came to a foreign country, those at a loss of heart gradually settled down, Si Zhengting these two days to her care, how can she dare not move?


    How could she not have noticed the details of love that had been ignored before?


    He has feelings for her.


    Especially in the case of the thief, she was alone outside, without any help, he fell from the sky, the kind of shock at that time, that kind of moving is incomparable!


    Even in her heart, she had a strong attachment to him.


    Chuang Nai dropped his head and clenched his fist. Then he heard the Dean say, "OK."


    At this moment, she even wanted to run out and not see the results on the video.


    However, she raised her head and slowly looked at the video.


    On the video, at the gate, a woman''s back comes in. She is wearing a blue woolen coat. She is very elegant.


    And then into the inside, and finally photographed the face.


    It was


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shrank and he clenched his fist.


    That''s dingmengya.


    Her mother-in-law, dingmengya.


    Her brain instantly buzzing burst open, full stay for several seconds, this just came back to God, she can only smile to hide her inner bitterness.


    She looked at the video without saying a word.


    Next to Si Zhengting, his pupils shrank and narrowed. He subconsciously looked at Chuang Nai Nai, but saw that her eyes were firmly fixed on the computer screen and did not look at him at all.


    Si Zhengting said he didn''t know what he felt. He pursed his lips and looked down with Zhuang Nai.


    Ding Mengya entered the sanatorium, and then said a few words at the front desk. Then the front desk took her to meet Zhuang''s mother who was walking in the garden.


    What did Ding Mengya say to her mother Zhuang? If it wasn''t for the reaction of Zhuang''s mother, they would think that Ding Mengya was visiting her old friend because she was polite and had a smile on her face. She was very gentle.


    But Zhuang''s mother saw that Ding Mengya was a little stunned. Her eyes were a little confused, but also with a sense of deja vu. Immediately, it seemed that she heard her words, and Zhuang''s mother''s face showed a look of shock, and then began to shout.


    Around the medical staff rushed to try to pacify her mood, from the picture can be seen that the staff here are very high quality, and very experienced, quickly pacify mother Zhuang.


    Next to her, Ding Mengya seemed to be scared by her appearance, and then left in a hurry, and then She came to the dean''s office.


    What did you say to he

 Chapter 456

    Chuang Nai Nai asked this sentence, heard Gu Deshou''s words, "watch the video first."


    Chuang Nai closed his mouth and continued to watch the video.


    In the office, don''t know what to say, dingmengya came out, fixed to look at the garden for a while, then turned to leave.


    She didn''t go to see her mother Zhuang again. Even after that, she didn''t appear in the sanatorium again. So, what is she here for?


    Chuang Nai closed his eyes and suddenly felt a little bitter in his heart.


    When she looked at the Dean, she heard Gu Deshou begin to translate the president''s words, "this lady just came to talk to me. She visited Ms. Zhuang as the mother-in-law of Ms. Zhuang''s daughter, and we checked her joy, so that she could see Ms. Zhuang. After seeing her, Ms. Zhuang was very emotional, so I suggested that she should not approach Ms. Zhuang. Then, the lady told me that if she wanted to transfer to a better sanatorium, I didn''t know if it would help her. I told her that Ms. Zhuang''s condition needs a long-term and careful treatment. What she needs is a slow recovery, not a high level of medical treatment. And because Mr. Gu said that she would take Ms. Zhuang away, I told her that she would leave without any expression


    What Ding Mengya said to the dean is normal, but why does she want to transfer her mother to another hospital?!


    And why is she here?


    What did she say to her mother?!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that there were countless doubts in his heart, but he did not know what to do.


    Si Zhengting stepped forward and looked at Chuang Nai, "Nanai, in this case, you can''t say that she came to stimulate Zhuang''s mother. Maybe What else is there, isn''t it


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips and looked at him with a bitter smile? What is the trouble with her


    What''s the trouble? How can he know!


    At this moment, Si Zhengting only felt that the distance had been narrowed. At this moment, he was suddenly alienated.


    He knew that he had to make a statement at the moment, or she might have really left him.


    Division Zheng Ting pursed lips, "Nanai, what is going on in the end, let''s go to ask her clearly?"


    Ask her?


    Would she admit it?


    Chuang Nai Nai did not speak, but his whole body was full of rejection.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and finally sighed, "then I''ll find some people who can speak English to see what she said."


    Chuang Nai Nai then nodded.


    Si Zhengting was very efficient. Two hours later, two people who could speak English were sent to show them the video. They studied together for a long time, and finally stood up and gave a conclusion.


    Ms. Ding first went to Zhuang''s mother and said, "Hello, I''m Zhengting''s mother. It''s my faux pas to come to see you for such a long time."


    Then mother Zhuang looked up at her, puzzled.


    Ms. Ding explained, "my son''s name is Si Zhengting. He married your daughter. We are children''s parents."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her as if he was struggling to know her.


    Ms. Ding continued, "I know you don''t know me now, and you won''t believe me, but I want to tell you, would you like to leave with me?"


    Zhuang''s mother didn''t know whether she heard it or not, but she was still staring at her blankly, but her expression changed slightly.


    PS: Well, there is no money for the monthly ticket. If you have some, you can vote for me again. If you don''t, you can give me a reward because you don''t have a monthly ticket. Save money to read books

 Chapter 457

    Go to see Zhuang''s mother carefully. She has already frowned at the moment.


    Ms. Ding continued, "I have studied your case. You should have forgotten the previous things, but you still have a little understanding of the world. I''ll tell you about your daughter now."


    Ms. Ding said here and hung her head, "Nanai married my son, but Gu Deshou used you as a handle to threaten her every day. They had a very bad time, because you made a lot of conflicts. I hope you can go with me. I will settle you down, and you can live with Nanai. Let''s go to Nanai, Che How about getting rid of them


    The more she said this sentence, the more impatient mother Zhuang felt. Finally, she jumped up and smashed a little flower she was holding in her hand on Ding Mengya''s face, "get out of here! bad person! bad person! You are a bad man


    At this point, she seemed to think of something. She shuddered, hugged her shoulder, and began to run in the garden.


    She seemed to be very scared. She ran and yelled nervously. Then she hugged her head and yelled.


    All of a sudden, there were nursing workers around her and comforted her in a soft voice, while Ding Mengya stood beside her, seemingly frightened.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes turned red when he heard those people talking about it.


    She thought of mother Zhuang''s uneasiness at that time, and she must have been frightened at that time.


    How can she not be afraid of this woman who ran into her five years ago and appears in front of her again?!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes turned red. He suddenly looked back at Si Zhengting, "what is your mother going to do?! She doesn''t know my mom''s still sick?! Is it interesting to stimulate her like this?!


    At this point, tears came down. She sobbed and choked. Then she said, "Si Zhengting, what is she going to do?"


    Didn''t five years ago hurt them enough? Now you''re doing them harm?!


    Chuang Nai choked and sobbed, then slowly squatted down and covered his face, crying uncontrollably.


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhengting suddenly felt powerless.


    He knew that his mother was kind-hearted and plagiarized the design, which made her very dissatisfied with the family. Only then did he think of coming here and taking mother Zhuang away.


    But Even if we knew Zhuang''s mother''s condition in advance, we didn''t expect that there would be a special situation.


    Si Zhengting wants to explain to Chuang Nai Nai what, can see her appearance, those explain words so stuck in the throat, can''t say.


    Can he excuse Ms. Ding?


    No.


    At this moment, Si Zhengting suddenly thought of the war between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law on the Internet.


    He remembers that when he was in high school, he thought about how Nanai and Ms. Ding get along with each other. At that time, although he was bored with everything, he thought about it for a long time.


    He always felt that with the character of Nanai and Ms. Ding, there would be no embarrassing scene between them. At least two people would not quarrel or quarrel.


    Can not expect, they usually do not quarrel, do not quarrel, but always at the critical moment, make more contradictions.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai stupidly. He reached out and touched her shoulder. She suddenly raised her head and spoke in a very weak and desperate voice: "Si Zhengting, if there is something wrong with my mother, I will I won''t forgive her. "

 Chapter 458

    In a word, let Si Zhengting''s hand in the air.


    Will not forgive her so what?


    And then with him Divorce?


    He always knew that mother Zhuang occupied a great position in her mind. He had misunderstood her and thought that she broke up with him because of her mother Zhuang. Therefore, he could not help but compare with her.


    But now, all of a sudden, he understood her very well.


    Put yourself in her shoes, how good could he do if he stood in her shoes?


    However, the heart or so sharp pain.


    After half a ring, he nodded, then continued to stretch out his hand and put it on her shoulder. "Nana, I''m not trying to excuse her. What''s going on? If you want to find her mother, the most important thing is to find her, right?"


    This was the first time that they had no quarrel or falling out, so Chuang Nai raised his head in a daze, looked at Si Zhengting, and finally nodded.


    Si Zhengting helped Chuang Nai Nai to stand up, and immediately began to communicate with the dean in English. Finally, he told Chuang Nai Nai: "the president said that they had called the police, but the people had not disappeared 24 hours ago, so the police still refused to accept it. However, Kentucky is relatively large, and many people are in rural villages. So even if the police accept it, the chances of finding it are small. They have already sent messages on the Internet and on TV, and anyone who sees their mother will call the sanatorium


    Si Zhengting said here, adding, "I asked him to send new news. Anyone who can provide information will be rewarded with 10000 US dollars."


    Now, that''s all we have to do.


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this and nodded.


    Under the arrangement of the president, several people found a room in the sanatorium and waited for news. No one was willing to leave here. If they were not unfamiliar with the terrain here, they would like to rush out to look for it.


    Si Zhengting made a few phone calls, and finally the police station accepted the search ahead of time, and the local small gangsters also found some people to help find people together.


    In a different place, Si Zhengting''s contacts are limited. All they can do is to wait for the news.


    But


    No.


    There was no news.


    Even if a few passers-by called to say they had met her, the clues they provided were very small, because mother Zhuang seemed to have deliberately avoided the crowd, and only a few people actually saw her.


    Until late at night, there was no news.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was cold.


    She was staring at the front, not knowing what to do.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and thought that her condition was really too bad, but at the moment, he became the person who had no position to persuade her.


    He couldn''t help looking at Gu Deshou.


    I saw him sitting beside him for ten hours. If he hadn''t been able to see him and sent him a bottle of water, I''m afraid he didn''t remember to eat or drink.


    At the moment, seeing Gu Deshou''s appearance, he is even more discontented with his frown. Where does he look like a qualified father?


    At this time, his daughter is on the verge of collapse. Shouldn''t he come to comfort her?


    As soon as Si Zhengting wanted to say something, he saw a drop of tears rolling down from Gu Deshou''s eyes. He suddenly hugged his head, took a deep breath and said, "it''s all my fault. She''s had a bad life for so many years! But I couldn''t find her. I finally found her again... "

 Chapter 459

    Gu Deshou is a successful businessman. He can sacrifice anything for the sake of business, just as he is so guilty to Chuang Nai Nai, but he can force her again and again for the sake of Gu''s enterprise.


    However, in his life, he never thought of using a person. All his innocence and passion were given to her.


    But also he destroyed her all, let her bright life, become now this picture.


    Gu Deshou at the moment can not say is a kind of emotion, his mobile phone in the pocket vigorously vibrates, but he always does not answer, until his mobile phone has no power to turn off.


    Chuang Nai didn''t know all this until her mobile phone suddenly rang, and she was shocked. Then she raised her head and quickly picked up the mobile phone to see without looking. She answered directly, "Hello, is there any news from my mother?"


    Si Zhengting frowns at the side. Yesterday, Zhuang nainainai found that he did not open the international roaming service. Si Zhengting opened it for her, so that they could get in touch with each other.


    But at the moment, she is really Too flustered, this is in foreign countries, even if there is news, also call the sanatorium.


    The more flustered he was, the more he showed that he cared. When Si Zhengting thought of this, he felt a deep heart.


    He knew that if Chuang''s mother could not be found, he and Chuang Nai might be finished.


    Si Zhengting unconsciously stepped forward and tightly grasped the hand of Chuang Nai Nai.


    The warm feeling came from the palm of her hand, which made Chuang Nai find some sense. She had a bitter smile and just wanted to say another word, she heard a sharp voice coming from the phone: "Chuang Nai Nai, is Gu Deshou with you?! Are you three in your family together? "


    It was Li Yufeng''s voice.


    Chuang Nai raised his head, took a look at Gu Deshou, frowned, did not want to speak, directly hung up the phone.


    Then, her cell phone began to ring frequently.


    This picture makes her feel irritable and wants to turn off the phone, but her mother only remembers her mobile phone number. If she wants to call for help, she also calls her. If she turns off the phone, what can she do?!


    After thinking about it for a while, Li Yufeng''s number was pulled black, and then continued to wait for a long time without a deadline.


    Another half day passed, but there was still no reliable news. The Dean showed a helpless look, staring at the phone and didn''t know what to do.


    There is a hotel next to the sanatorium, which is convenient for them to check in. When the president asked them, Chuang Nai Nai and Gu Deshou, the father and daughter, for the first time, said in one voice: "I will not go."


    They''re here to wait for news.


    The president looked at Si Zhengting in embarrassment, and Si Zhengting nodded to him.


    During this period, Si Zhengting went out to buy hot water and food. Knowing that Chuang Nai Nai could not eat anything at the moment, he found a car and ran far away to buy Chinese food.


    But even if it is to do so much, accompany her so long, Si Zhengting all feel, he is angry in the heart.


    Until late at night, the police suddenly called. After the Dean heard this, the whole person was shocked. He turned his head and looked at the expectant Chuang Nai Nai and Gu Deshou. His lips moved, and then he said a word of Chinese.


    Chuang Nai could not understand anything else, but she heard a word "die", which made her stand up. She looked at the dean in disbelief, turned her head to Gu Deshou, and heard him speak, "he said that a Chinese woman was found by the river, but she has died..."

 Chapter 460

    Dead?


    Dead!


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, and it directly exploded in the ear of Chuang Nai Nai. She felt that she could not hear anything for a moment. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she found that there was no voice in her throat.


    She looked up and looked at the people around her, but they all looked flustered. Even Si Zhengting''s face showed a look of bewilderment. She could not hear what they were saying. She tried hard to listen, or nothing.


    Then he felt his arm pulled by people and went out with Si Zhengting.


    The car was ready and ran all the way to the river.


    Kentucky''s night is beautiful. There are countless stars in the sky, which is much better than the haze weather in Beijing. But at the moment, no one will notice it. All the people are looking forward anxiously.


    Gu Deshou urged the driver to drive faster, while Chuang Nai was sitting in the back seat of the car. His eyes were still straight and he had not regained his mind.


    A strange street with Western characteristics of convenient restaurants across, but she did not feel how strange the surrounding environment, only one idea, mother can not die, can not die!


    Her body was shaking so much that she felt a little overwhelmed.


    The abdomen, even faint pain, the whole body from hair to toes, there is no comfort.


    The car soon arrived at the river. Gu Deshou was the first to rush down. However, zhuangnai was a little timid at the moment. He did not dare to look at it or believe it.


    She swallowed saliva, want to get out of the car, but just got up, legs a soft, soft fall on the back seat.


    At this time, has been strong fingers tightly grasp her arm, Chuang Nai turned to the boss is Ting deep eyes, inexplicably want to cry.


    Originally could not hear all the voices around, but now clearly heard his deep words, "Nanai, be strong, maybe the result is not as bad as we imagined."


    Be strong, yes, be strong!


    With the help of Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai got out of the car and walked towards the river step by step. Her heart became more and more urgent and tense.


    Then finally came to the river, heard Gu Deshou''s painful cry!


    Chuang Nai Nai heart a mention, to this moment, but suddenly have strength, a push away, Si Zhengting directly pick open the crowd and squeeze in!


    What is he crying about? Is it


    She had just squeezed in and couldn''t say what she was feeling now. Her eyes fell on the body, which was a little deformed by blisters, but she could clearly see that it was not mother Zhuang.


    She suddenly felt a little relieved in her heart. Then she turned around and saw Gu Deshou continue to cry: "it''s not her, it''s not her Thank God, it''s not her! "


    She arrived at this moment, the feeling of suffocation in the heart suddenly burst out, instantly red eyes. She didn''t know what she thought. Suddenly she turned around and hugged her. Si Zhengting, who had been following her all the time, sobbed and said, "it''s not mom, Si Zhengting, not mom!"


    After saying this, she was like a drowning man who suddenly grabbed the last straw and held Si Zhengting tightly. "Si Zhengting, my mother is missing. I''m so afraid. Si Zhengting, I''m left with you now..."


    The world is so big, but she is so lonely.


    So, Si Zhengting, don''t leave me.

 Chapter 461

    When several people returned to the sanatorium again, Si Zhengting noticed that Chuang Nai was shaking. Even if he was no longer qualified to speak, he still forced to open two rooms in the nearby hotel.


    After such a psychological shock, Gu Deshou finally eased his mind. Seeing that Chuang Nai was pale, he was the first to approve of the move.


    Chuang Nai Nai was really sick. Although he wanted to refuse, he didn''t even have a chance to speak. So he was beaten up by Si Zhengting and walked directly to the hotel.


    Si Zhengting''s tall body looks cold at ordinary times. However, he is holding Chuang Nai Nai at the moment, but he is gentle. He is afraid that she will be uncomfortable, so he stretches his arms as far as possible and does not squeeze her.


    When the hotel, Chuang Nai Nai can feel, he gently put her on the bed, and then went to the bathroom.


    Zhuangnai lay in bed, feeling as if he had no strength to move his fingers.


    She was staring at the ceiling.


    In this world, only two people are most important to her.


    One is mother Zhuang, the other is Si Zhengting.


    Now that Zhuang''s mother is gone, she only has such a person to rely on. She knows that this matter has something to do with Ding Mengya. In order to avoid suspicion, she should not be so close to Si Zhengting before finding her mother.


    But She really can''t hold on.


    Exhausted, she didn''t want to think about anything at the moment, just wanted to wait for her mother so quietly.


    She closed her eyes, and then felt that Si Zhengting came over, immediately lifted her up, and then said, "bubble feet."


    In a daze, she opened her eyes and looked at him.


    "Americans don''t pay attention to hygiene. If the bathtub here is not clean, don''t take a bath and bubble your feet first."


    His voice, is really unprecedented gentle, let Chuang Nai Nai look at, can not help nodding, "good."


    She was about to get up and go to the sofa. She was picked up again by Si Zhengting. After he put it on the sofa gently, he squatted down, rolled up his sleeves, and then stretched out his hand to hold her feet.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw his appearance, the whole person was shocked. He tried to take back his feet, but he held them tightly.


    She opened her mouth: "Si Zhengting..."


    Si Zhengting raised his head, his eyes were firm, and his men''s movements were not slow. He untied the laces of her sports shoes, took them off and interrupted her, "Nanai, no matter what the future may be, please don''t at least not now, just be with me, OK?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Since this meeting, he has been commanding her in a domineering tone. She is not allowed to leave him, not to do this, not to do that. This is the first time she heard the compromise in his words.


    Before she had time to speak, there was a warmth from the center of her feet. A warm wind went up slowly from the center of her feet and slowly spread to her whole body, which made her feel that even her small stomach didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    But the more he treated her so well, the more sad she felt.


    Want to say what, lips moved, but finally still did not say anything, silently looking at him.


    His big hands in the water, holding her feet, and then with a slight and messy very unprofessional massage, but let her feel like the body really relaxed in a moment.


    After washing his feet, Si Zhengting took Chuang Nai Nai back to the bed, covered her with a quilt and sat beside her. He held her hand: "Nanai, don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep."

 Chapter 462

    How can you sleep at this time?


    Mother Zhuang couldn''t find it for a day, so she couldn''t calm down.


    As soon as I close my eyes, my mother''s gentle smile flashed in front of me, as well as her panic stricken appearance.


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips, but did not speak. He closed his eyes and thought wildly.


    Where the hell did mom go?


    Did she see Ding Mengya and think of the car accident five years ago, so she was so excited?


    Thinking of this, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    All of a sudden, she put her warm hands on her scalp.


    Then the strength of that finger changed from big to small, which disturbed her thinking and finally distracted her attention.


    Unconsciously, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Si Zhengting watched her breathe evenly, and then he took back his hand. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and went out to make a call to China, but he didn''t know who to call.


    Want to ask Ms. Ding, but suddenly feel that even if the phone is through, he doesn''t know what to say.


    Question her?


    But her starting point is good.


    Si Zhengting sighed and his deep eyes fixed on the distance.


    Nanai, five years ago, we missed it because of misunderstanding. Is it destiny that we can''t be together in this life?


    No, it can''t be.


    He can''t let mother Zhuang become a gap between them that can never cross the past, and can''t let them have no future.


    Thinking of this, his sight suddenly firmed down. He picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Chen, "find Jason and use all our foreign resources in Kentucky! We have to find Zhuang Meiting. "


    Ji Chen in the opposite response: "yes."


    After hanging up Ji Chen''s phone call, he called his local friends:


    "Hi, John, have you made any progress in what I asked you to help me with?"


    "Hello, Bonnie, I''m sorry to disturb you. Is there any progress in what I asked you to help?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thank you, please ~"


    he called one by one, and even some people who were not familiar with him had the cheek to make phone calls. People who never liked social intercourse were always high-ranking and always came from others. At the moment, he lowered his posture. Although his words were clumsy and could not ask for help, he could speak with every call It''s getting smoother.


    If this appearance was seen by Ji Chen, he would be surprised.


    But even so, after all the calls were made, Si Zhengting still had a gloomy face and put down his mobile phone. While he was thinking about who else could use it, he was thinking, a long-term mentally ill patient, really Can you just run away without anyone noticing?


    Thinking of this, he called the dean and asked for the monitoring.


    Then he began to analyze the surveillance video into the computer, but all the time, no other suspicious person was found.


    However, before one of the mentally ill patients got sick, mother Zhuang contacted the man.


    He suddenly had an idea in his mind, and then carefully observed the difference between mother Zhuang''s eyes and the rest of the patients.


    The rest of the patients were in a state of confusion for a long time, but Zhuang''s mother was very clear.

 Chapter 463

    Si Zheng Zhuang got the dementia, just like her mother has got a lot of dementia, but she still has a lot of memory.


    Forget it, it doesn''t mean she''s stupid.


    So It was really mother Zhuang who made the patient sick, attracted other people''s attention, and then ran out on her own.


    Si Zhengting suddenly narrowed his eyes. Why did she run out?


    And Why is she so excited when she sees Ms. Ding?!


    Think of here, Si Zhengting or can''t help but pick up the mobile phone to Ding Mengya.


    The night in the United States is the daytime in Beijing, so the telephone is connected very quickly. Ding Mengya''s voice in the mobile phone is very relaxed, "son, what''s the matter?"


    He was so relaxed and happy that he stopped for a moment. He didn''t know what to say. He was unwilling to tell her the situation here and destroy her happiness.


    But in order to find mother Zhuang, he also had to ask, "Mom..."


    He lowered his voice, shouting so emotional that Ding Mengya suddenly opened his mouth, "don''t call my mother! What''s the matter with you


    At the moment, Si Zhengting can''t feel the other party''s relaxed mentality. After a pause, he said, "Mom, I''ll ask you a question."


    Can detect Si Zhengting''s tone of low-key at the moment, so dingmengya quickly returned to normal, very serious mouth: "you say."


    Si Zhengting asked, "did you know Zhuang Meiting, or Nanai''s mother, before?"


    As soon as the words came out, the opposite side gave a slight meal, and immediately opened his mouth, "I don''t know, that Is something wrong? "


    Si Zhengting continued to ask, "have you met her before?"


    Dingmengya said quickly, "I must have never seen her before! I promise I haven''t met her, just... "


    Her voice felt guilty. "Just two days ago, I went to the sanatorium to see her. She doesn''t seem to like me very much. Is it because of Nanai?"


    She asked so carefully, for fear that it would mix up their emotional attitude and make Si Zhengting speechless.


    Ding Mengya is a woman with a good character, and she is very open to Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai. She never quarrels. What she fears most is that it will affect their relationship with husband and wife.


    Before she got married, she lived in the villa of Si Zhengting in Beijing. But now, she lives in another villa area alone, lonely and lonely.


    At the moment, Si Zhengting couldn''t say anything to blame her.


    Si Zhengting sighed deeply, "it''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    Hang up the phone, he felt puzzled, Ms. Ding certainly won''t lie to him, but if Ms. Ding and Zhuang''s mother have not seen each other, why would Zhuang''s mother be so excited?


    All of a sudden, he felt that his mind was in a mess and he couldn''t make sense of it at all.


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Chuang Nai had a good sleep, but in the latter half of the night, the whole person began to get sick.


    In her dream, she seemed to see her mother.


    She watched her mother step by step toward the river, the water gradually annihilated her legs, her knees, her waist, and then it was about to end.


    Chuang Nai tried to reach out his hand to stop him, but he couldn''t speak. Her voice was like being blocked, and she couldn''t shout out at all!


    She was so anxious and crying that she wanted to run to pull her out, only to find that she couldn''t run at all.

 Chapter 464

    That kind of feeble feeling drill heart general pain, let Chuang Nai sob out.


    When she was crying, she suddenly felt a hot shoulder. Someone whispered in her ear to remind her: "Nana, wake up, this is a dream, don''t cry, don''t be afraid..."


    She suddenly opened her eyes, on the boss Zhengting worried look, and then this found that the corner of her eyes are wet, a large wet pillow.


    She sat up, because it was too fierce, so her head was a little dizzy, but she grabbed Si Zhengting''s hand. "I dreamt my mother jumped into the river, Si Zhengting, what should I do? Where on earth has my mother gone


    She said very aggrieved, like a child, this picture at a loss makes Si Zhengting feel extremely distressed.


    He put his hand around her, then patted her on the back, "don''t be afraid, Nana, don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    His voice, as always, is cold and deep, although slowing down the sound line, it is still very stiff.


    But zhuangnai listened, but felt a sense of security.


    She was relieved.


    It was about to dawn. Chuang Nai had a deep sleep. Now he felt that he was in good condition and couldn''t sleep. Si Zhengting simply ordered breakfast. After delivering it, Zhuang nainainai took a sip of milk and suddenly felt a nauseous feeling. She pushed aside Si Zhengting and ran to the bathroom and vomited faintly.


    After she vomited all the things in her stomach, she felt relieved. When she saw the milk and bread, she couldn''t help but feel sick again.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll take you to the hospital Si Zhengting asked nervously, "your face is not very good."


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to him. "It''s OK. I don''t think I have a good rest."


    Speaking of this, I drank a cup of warm water, which made me feel better about vomiting.


    Then just about to say something, the door was knocked violently.


    People outside seem to be very anxious, knock on the door sound loud people listen to feel deafening.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought it was mother Zhuang who had the news. All the discomfort just now disappeared in an instant. His eyes were shining and ran to the door quickly. He opened the door directly!


    As soon as the door opened, he slapped her and waved it to her!


    If Si Zhengting was not worried that she would be uncomfortable, he grabbed Zhuang Nainai''s arm with vigilance and let her step back. I''m afraid that slap would have hit her in the face!


    Shocked, he reached out and slapped himself on the chest, then narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in front of him.


    Li Yufeng should have just come here. She looks like she is full of dust. Now she glares at her, "Gu Qingyan! No, I shouldn''t have called you Gu Qingyan. You are the daughter of that little bitch! You are Chuang Nai Nai! You collude with your father to come to a foreign country and don''t go back, do you?! Do you want to live in the world of three?! Are you trying to break up our family? "


    She reprimanded her coldly, and her chest heaved violently. You could see that she was very angry.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, Chuang Nai really did not have the extra energy to care about her mood, just stepped back, "he is in 3505, not this room."


    With this sentence, I want to close the room.


    But before the door was closed, she was pushed open again by Li Yufeng, "Gu Qingyan, you are crazy! What''s your attitude? I''m your mothe

 Chapter 465

    Driven by the door, Chuang Nai stepped back a few steps and was held by Si Zhengting, which stabilized her body. She frowned and just wanted to speak, she heard Si Zhengting''s cold voice, "Mrs. Gu should be careful. My wife''s body is very delicate."


    My wife


    He said these three words were extremely heavy. In addition, Si Zhengting''s face was not good at the moment, which directly suppressed Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng doesn''t look like Gu Deshou. She can kowtow to her son-in-law for the benefit of the company. She has her pride. Although she feels pressure from Si Zhengting, she also raises her head. Her voice is full of pretended strength: "Mr. Si, I know you are very powerful, but I am her mother-in-law. As a younger generation, I think you should be polite."


    Si Zhengting continued to hold Chuang Nai Nai, "Nanai admitted that the mother-in-law is my mother-in-law."


    Li Yufeng was very angry when she heard this. She gnashed her teeth and looked at Si Zhengting. She immediately snorted coldly and turned away.


    Room 3505 was in the arm of their room, and before he closed the door, he heard the noise coming from the next door.


    Li Yufeng''s voice was mixed with choking, while Gu Deshou''s voice was weak. He didn''t know what they said. Suddenly, Chuang Nai heard Li Yufeng''s shrill voice: "she''s gone? It''s right that she''s gone. How can such a slut destroy our family? Gu Deshou, I tell you, I can''t tell you where she has died! I tell you, you will never find her in your life! She... "


    "Pa!"


    Before Li Yufeng finished her speech, she was interrupted by such a loud applause.


    Chuang Nai Nai had heard her curse mother Zhuang, feel angry, but want to go to find her theory, now heard the applause, suddenly stopped.


    Then, I heard Li Yufeng''s shrill cry: "Gu Deshou, you beat me! Sobbing


    Mingled with her crying, Gu Deshou''s low voice was noisy.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not even have the interest to take a look at it.


    She was just a poor woman.


    Zhuangnai turned back and closed the door.


    -


    after Li Yufeng came, she didn''t leave. She followed Gu Deshou to a room and mocked her every day. However, she didn''t go back any way that Gu Deshou asked her to go back.


    I stayed here for five days.


    In these five days, there was no reliable news at all. Mother Zhuang, such a big living person, disappeared.


    In the past five days, when Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting calling on her back and asking him to return home in advance, he said he couldn''t go.


    On the other hand, Gu Deshou seems to gradually accept the reality, and the quarrel with Li Yufeng is much less.


    That day, Chuang Nai was sitting in the hotel waiting for news. He saw Si Zhengting pick up his mobile phone and ran to answer Ji Chen''s phone. He could hear both inside and outside. It should be a very important project and he needs to go back in person.


    But Si Zhengting refused without hesitation, "this is the responsibility. If their CEO has to face to face with me, then this project will not be done."


    The quarter Chen of opposite side is the wayward of Mr. Si to make very speechless.


    But until Mr. Si couldn''t let his wife go, he could only nod his head.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting and hung up the phone again. "If you have something to do, go back home first."

 Chapter 466

    Si Zhengting shook his head and sat opposite her, "it''s OK."


    Then he looked aside and said, "are you hungry?"


    Chuang Nai Nai is very sensitive to Western food. He doesn''t want to eat it. He likes noodles, but there are few Chinese food in the United States. After thinking about it, Si Zhengting bought an electric rice cooker. He threw the ingredients into it and cooked it casually. Although it was light, it was inexplicably in line with Chuang Nai''s appetite. So they have been eating noodles here for five consecutive days.


    Si Zhengting is rare not to pick a bite. He always eats with her.


    He was busy there. She wanted to help her. Si Zhengting always refused her request and let her have a good rest.


    When the noodles were served, he put some chili sauce into the pot, and then Chuang Nai ate it with enthusiasm. On the contrary, it was Si Zhengting, who grew up in a honey pot and couldn''t eat it at the moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai ate, saw him put down his chopsticks, and then looked up at him inexplicably.


    Si Zhengting explained, "you eat, I''m full."


    There is full, clearly do not want to eat.


    Chuang Nai hung his eyes and didn''t know how to say it.


    This period of time, is almost the happiest day when she and Si Zhengting are together.


    Si Zhengting seems to have used all the gentleness of these years on her body. She is careful and delicate, and her speech is more mild than before.


    The change of his efforts and his attitude towards himself made Chuang Nai feel sad. She knew what he meant, but Before Zhuang''s mother came back, she really couldn''t be with him.


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips, then suddenly said, "I''ll go back with you."


    Si Zhengting was stunned and puzzled at her.


    "My mother has disappeared, and I wonder if she has returned home," she explained? Because the dean said that all the documents of my mother disappeared with her. If she had a passport, she would have returned home? But if my mother returned home, she would certainly go to the cottage to look for me. Instead of waiting aimlessly here, I''d better go back home. "


    In five days, I haven''t found anyone in a city yet. No matter who it is, they are desperate.


    Chuang Nai Nai can only hold such a final idea and return home with Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting fixed to look at her, immediately nodded, "good."


    After finishing this sentence, he added in a hurry, "I''ll leave people here to let them know if they have any news."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    The two decided to return home, so they quickly ordered tickets, and then left without saying hello to Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng.


    On the journey back home, Si Zhengting set all first class, and Chuang Nai Nai was very comfortable.


    When they arrived in Beijing, it was 6:00 p.m. Beijing time.


    Just met the rush hour after work, Ji Chen drove the car to pick them up, two people''s luggage were not much, but Zhuang Nai was holding his bag and standing in front of the car.


    She hesitated for a long time, which made Si Zhengting feel tense. Then she saw her fixed look at Si Zhengting and said slowly, "Si Zhengting, during this period, I want to live in a bungalow."


    For a moment, Si Zhengting felt that his heart shrank slightly.


    He did not want to return home, but he was afraid of such a situation. After returning, how could Chuang Nai Nai live in the Si family?

 Chapter 467

    But he still held a glimmer of hope and asked, "then I Why don''t you go and live in a bungalow with you


    Living in a bungalow together?


    She knew that it was not easy for Si Zhengting to say this, but


    She lowered her head and whispered, "I want to live alone."


    If mom is stimulated to leave by Ding Mengya, then if mom comes back, she certainly doesn''t like to see Si Zhengting.


    And She and Si Zhengting, now really can still live together without heart knot?


    He is so domineering that he doesn''t know whether he will agree with himself?


    Thinking about it, I heard him say, "OK."


    Her heart, inexplicably relaxed, and then Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and took over her bag, "I''ll send you there."


    This time, he did not turn him down.


    When they got on the car, they didn''t say a word. Chuang Nai Nai, who always liked to brush his microblog, didn''t play with his mobile phone at the moment. He would certainly look out of the car.


    The traffic jam in Beijing is very serious. When the car gets on the ring road, it is blocked.


    All the cars around were moving slowly. Chuang Nai sighed. At this speed, I''m afraid it will take at least two hours to get home. I knew I should have taken the subway.


    She thought of this and touched her stomach. Recently, she was always hungry very fast. Just thinking of it, she called twice.


    The voice in the quiet car, it is very eye-catching, let her feel extremely embarrassed.


    Hearing the sound, Si Zhengting suddenly realized that they had not eaten for five hours?


    Si Zhengting turned his head and looked around. Finally, he saw a small shop under the ring road. He looked at the driving speed in front of him, then suddenly pushed the door open and jumped down.


    This one move, let Zhuang Nai and Ji Chen all scared a jump, Ji Chen exclaimed: "Mr. Si."


    "You go on." Si Zhengting left this sentence, then went around the car and ran to the side.


    He has long legs, which makes him very good-looking and fast. Looking from behind, he has the momentum of winning the first place in the school sports meeting.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand why he ran down so suddenly?


    But after waiting for a while, she suddenly understood that Si Zhengting ran out of which store with several steamed stuffed buns in his hand, then bypassed several cars and ran to this side.


    He ran very fast, came to the car and quickly opened the door to drill in, but the face is not red, heart does not jump, and then give the steamed stuffed bun to Chuang Nai Nai, "eat it."


    Chuang Nai Leng took the steamed stuffed buns. Looking at the steamed buns, he only felt warm in his heart. He felt a touch of emotion lingering in his heart.


    She opened the bag and ate.


    Just ate a mouthful, saw Ji Chen a face bitter and astringent turn back, look to Si Zhengting mouth way: "Mr. Si, this piece has a photograph, just now your appearance has been photographed in and out, I''m afraid we should deduct 12 points!"


    Si Zhengting is very relaxed and calm answer: "buckle, it is your car, pay attention to take your own driver''s license to deal with."


    Ji Chen:!!


    -


    when the bus arrived at xibalizhuang, it was already eight o''clock in the evening.


    Chuang Nai got out of the car at the entrance of the Hutong, and his steps were a little hasty to rush inside.


    How she hoped that there was a light in her bungalow and that her mother was still there. When she came back into the room, she told her, "Nana, dinner is ready. Come and eat."


    She took two steps and saw In the small flat in front of me, there is really a light coming out!

 Chapter 468

    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, the hope in his heart suddenly enlarged. Was that his mother?!


    She almost trotted past, then came to the cottage door, suddenly opened the door!


    The living room was empty and the lights were on. It was obvious that someone had come.


    She rushed into her mother''s bedroom. The bed was clean and still empty.


    She immediately dropped her head in disappointment and walked out of the master bedroom. As she passed her room, she suddenly heard the snoring inside.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she suddenly opened the door and saw a figure on the bed by moonlight.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so excited that he suddenly jumped up, "Mom


    This word just finished, Si Zhengting and Ji Chen walked in, immediately Si Zhengting PA of a sudden, pressed to open the room lamp.


    Chuang Nai looked down at the people who were held by him excitedly. He saw Su Yanbin rubbing his sleepy eyes and slowly looked at them. Then he opened his mouth slowly, "you What is this for? How can I get to my room? "


    Then he noticed that he was held by others, turned his head to the face of Chuang Nai who was close at hand, and suddenly jumped out of bed!


    Then, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting Tieqing''s face. He waved his hand in a hurry, "brother Ting, you must believe me! My sister-in-law and I really have nothing! I, I, I thought this house didn''t hold back, so I came to borrow it to avoid the peach blossom debt. I didn''t expect to wake up and see my sister-in-law''s face! But where I am a man tells me that I really didn''t do anything! "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Ji Chen:!!


    Nai''s sister-in-law said, "Nai, I''m afraid to talk to you! Why are you in my bed? "


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that he just rolled his eyes at him and corrected him, "this is my room!"


    Finish this sentence, then stand up, lost to go out.


    Seeing the light, he didn''t find anyone in the master bedroom, and then he saw someone in the second bedroom. Zhuang nainainai''s heart was very different. At the moment, he found that it was su Yanbin who was not his mother. She was a little bit bad.


    She went into the living room and sighed.


    After a while, see Si Zhengting and Su Yanbin come out of the bedroom, do not know what they said, Su Yanbin is very diligent to pick up the dishcloth to clean up for her.


    But Si Zhengting looked at the room and went out.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back and couldn''t help thinking, he just left?


    Although he did not detain himself or force her, he was still a little lost.


    She sighed deeply and went to burn some water for herself.


    After waiting for a while, she suddenly heard the sound of ping-pong outside. She went out curiously and saw Si Zhengting standing outside. Someone was changing the window for her, and someone was carrying the electric heater into the room.


    "It''s cold. You can''t do it without air conditioning in your room. Let''s make do with the electric heating first."


    Si Zhengting came over and slowly explained.


    His words, let Chuang Nai Nai feel a little red in his eyes, so he dropped his head and gave a faint hum.


    When those people have all the things installed, Si Zhengting goes out to buy a lot of daily necessities for her, and then she leaves.


    When the group left, Chuang Nai searched through the daily necessities and found that there were still several generations Wei, Sheng, Jin?!


    Seeing this, she suddenly realized that, it seems that her aunt hasn''t been here for a long time?

 Chapter 469

    As soon as the thought came out, zhuangnai "cluttered" in his heart.


    She hurriedly took out her cell phone and looked at the date of her last aunt''s arrival, and found that it was Two and a half months ago!


    I haven''t been to my aunt in two months


    Zhuangnai''s eyes suddenly opened, and she swallowed her mouth suddenly, and finally remembered that she had received a message that her physical examination results had come out.


    She picked up her mobile phone in a hurry and went directly to the physical examination page from the text message.


    Because this time of physical examination, is not a full-body examination, all X-ray and B-ultrasound have not done, so the medical examination report is very simple, but the above words, but clearly tell her that she is pregnant!


    Pregnant!!!


    The news made her whole person dazzled in a moment.


    She looked down at her belly and reached out her hand and put it on it.


    Unconsciously, here, unexpectedly gave birth to a life ah.


    If it was before, she would be ecstatic about it, because she liked him so much, and since high school she dreamed of having a child like him


    But now, Zhuang mother is not sure about life and death, but she has his children, why is there a sense of guilt in her heart?


    Zhuangnai clenched his fist and suddenly felt that life was so impermanent and heaven was so fond of joking.


    She dropped her head and sighed deeply.


    Baby, although you are not here, but mom Still love you.


    Zhuangenet cleaned up and ate something simple. Although she was not sleepy, she could not let herself go around. The hidden pain of her abdomen the other day made her feel a little nervous. She planned to go to the hospital for a labor check tomorrow to see if the child is normal.


    Lying in bed, in the quiet night, there was a quiet place around.


    Even the bustling city in the distance seems empty and silent.


    Zhuangenet closed his eyes and thought about all the things that had happened during this period.


    No wonder I always feel that the fire is very big recently. A little bit of small things will be magnified infinitely. It turns out that Because I''m pregnant.


    Her hand in the quilt, can not help but touch the stomach, lips are unconscious overflow a smile.


    Her child, this is her child


    But she did not know that the father of the child, not far away from the small flat room, sat quietly in the car, staring at this side.


    The security here is really too bad. Since the last time he saw zhuangnai easily from the window, Shi Zhengzheng has been very uneasy about her.


    But she was determined to live here, and he didn''t want to force her at the moment, so he had to guard her all night.


    Only hope, his sincerity, can exchange her stability, only hope his prayers, can let Zhuang mother safe.


    Shi Zhengting stayed here for one night until the morning after, zhuangnai opened the door and walked out, and Shi Zhengzheng woke up immediately.


    He didn''t want her to know she was here, so she hurried to drive away, stopped in a far distance, and watched her go to linshire''s home, and after a while, she came out with a little bit of distress.


    Shi Zhengzheng did not understand what she was, but to follow her far away.


    Zhuangnai is very upset, because to go to the labor inspection a person estimated to be more troublesome, originally wanted to find linhier, but found that linxi''er left home has not come back.


    But, does she want to go to the hospital alone?

 Chapter 470

    Chuang Nai Nai sighed and went back to his house. Then he packed up his things and prepared his papers and everything.


    Because it''s pregnant, everything needs Gu Qingyan''s identity. After all, Gu Qingyan is registered with Si Zhengting, so Chuang Nai has prepared Gu Qingyan''s ID card.


    She put all her papers in her bag. Just as she was about to go out, the door was knocked.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked over. Who would come to her at this time?


    Is it Si Zhengting?


    Thinking of this, zhuangnai curiously walked to the door, opened the door, and saw dingmengya standing outside the door.


    her face is not very good, and even a scar on her cheek, even if it is covered with a foundation, can not be concealed. This scar is caused by Chuang Mama''s smashing at the beginning.


    Seeing that scar, Chuang Nai Nai became more and more firm. It was Ding Mengya who went to find Zhuang''s mother.


    Her eyebrows frowned in an instant, and her anger was burning in the bottom of her heart.


    She tried to control her emotions, and then fixed on looking at Ding Mengya. Even if she wanted to slap her, even if she wanted to scold her, she would try to suppress those impulses as long as she thought that she was Si Zhengting''s mother.


    She forced herself not to think about how much harm the person in front of her had done to her life, but she did not open her body to let her in, and asked coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    Dingmengya didn''t think of her attitude, and seemed to have been used to her cold words.


    And in the car not far away, the surprised color in Si Zhengting''s eyes has not disappeared.


    He didn''t expect Ms. Ding to come here.


    He didn''t intend to get off the bus. Whenever Nanai mentioned Ms. Ding, the gnashing hatred made him wonder. Was it that Ms. Ding''s nature in front of him for more than 20 years was pretended?


    He believed in Ms. Ding, but also in Chuang Nai Nai.


    However, the last time I watched the video in the sanatorium, Mrs. Zhuang obviously knew Ms. Ding.


    Such a discovery made him feel as if there were still some things in Ms. ding that he did not know.


    But at the moment, seeing the way two people get along with each other, his heart suddenly pulled up.


    He always thought that Nanai and Ms. Ding got along with each other coldly at most, but he didn''t expect that they were so hostile in private.


    He couldn''t help looking forward and looking at them quietly.


    Ding Mengya stood at the door, pursed her lips, and then slowly opened her mouth. "A few days ago, Zhengting called me to ask about your mother. Later, the more I thought about it, the more wrong it was, I asked someone to ask what was going on. I didn''t expect it to be like this, zhuangnai. I''m here to apologize


    Sorry?!


    Five years ago, the humiliation, she is also light floating, an apology would like to expose the past, now, want to say an apology, let them all go back to the past?


    A sorry, can let all the harm disappear, let mother Zhuang come back?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were red because she was too excited. She clenched her lips and clenched her teeth after half a ring: "I don''t want your apology. I just want my mother to go home."


    Dingmengya nodded, "I have sent someone to look for her. You can rest assured that we will find her."


    She''s relieved?


    She is too at ease, will let the mother present the situation!

 Chapter 471

    She had been on guard against the family, but she forgot that there was still a wolf in the family, who was looking at them covetously. She could not be sure when she would rush up and bite them.


    She stares at Ding Mengya, and slowly opens her mouth after half a sound. "I just hope you don''t have any relationship with us any more! You don''t have to worry about our affairs in the future


    Dingmengya frowned, "you don''t get excited. We''ll have a good talk calmly. Maybe there''s some misunderstanding between us, right?"


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding can we have? My mother and I were wronged five years ago? Now because of you, my mother has disappeared. Is this a misunderstanding? " At this point, Chuang Nai could not help but sneer: "is that one day you killed me, you can also say to the police that this is a misunderstanding?"


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya couldn''t help but retort: "it''s different. Listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear anything from you, and I don''t want to see you!" Speaking of this, Chuang Nai took a deep breath. "Dingmengya, do you remember five years ago? I said that I was barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. My mother was the only one I cared about. If she really had an accident, I would not let you go!"


    She pointed out, "please leave."


    When she stepped back and was about to close the door, Ding Mengya''s hand reached in. "Nanai, I think there is a real misunderstanding between us. I didn''t expect your mother to be so excited when she saw me. I''m..."


    Didn''t expect that?


    I didn''t expect the accident five years ago?!


    Chuang Nai''s heart was filled with boredom and nausea. She just wanted Ding Mengya to disappear in front of her at the moment, because she felt that facing her again, she could not help but start.


    So she closed the door without thinking about it!


    "Bang!"


    Dingmengya''s finger was caught in the crack of the door!


    "Hiss!"


    She took a breath.


    This voice finally made Chuang Nai find some sense. She closed the door slightly. Although she wanted to cut the person in front of her, she couldn''t bear to think of Si Zhengting. She was about to open the door, but the door was suddenly held by someone outside and opened it vigorously!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s figure all followed to stagger for a while, then raised his head. Si Zhengting had already stood in front of Ding Mengya. He tightened his chin and his face was livid. He held Ding Mengya''s hand, and his eyes fell on her fingertips.


    There, already blue and purple, there is congestion deposition, and Ding Mengya''s face is pale, obviously the pain is not light.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is empty and anxiously looks at Si Zhengting.


    I can see that his face has always been cold, but this cold, is angry cold, unlike yesterday, although indifferent, but people can feel his heart for her care.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. He opened his mouth to explain something, but his lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say.


    She fixed to watch him anxiously protect Ding Mengya''s finger, pulling her to go out, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Take her to the hospital


    Chuang Nai Nai was so sad that he suddenly wanted to cry.


    She''s going to the hospital, too. Does he know?


    She has their baby, does he know?


    She wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She pursed her lips and looked at him. She hugged dingmengya and left.

 Chapter 472

    Si Zhengting helped Ding Mengya into his car. Without looking at Zhuang Nainai, he directly sat in the driver''s seat and left.


    On the way, he looked at the front, behind Ding Mengya said: "Zhengting, I''m ok. I don''t need to go to the hospital. You''d better go back and have a look at Nanai. Her mother just couldn''t find her. She should be worried. Don''t do this... "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were dark and dark. He sighed.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to see her. He''s just nervous and doesn''t know what to do.


    I have always heard her say how she didn''t like Ms. Ding, but when I saw it, the shock in her heart was indescribable.


    She hates dingmengya. This hatred is revealed in her naked, naked and naked way. Her wife, the most beloved person in her life, hates his closest mother, which is totally unacceptable to him.


    However, thinking of her pale cheek when she left, Si Zhengting couldn''t help the mobile phone and called Su Yanbin: "you go to see Nanai, you must arrive in ten minutes!"


    He called Su Yanbin and found Lin Xi''er who wanted to come from Su Yanbin. After calling, he said politely: "Nanai''s mother is missing. She is in a very unstable mood. Can you go to see her and accompany her?"


    Lin Xi''er is planning to fly to Lijiang to play, heard here without saying a word and agreed, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Si Zhengting said sincerely, "thank you."


    -


    at the door of the small bungalow.


    With the door still open, Chuang Nai Nai stood there, the cold wind blowing on her.


    Her eyes were fixed on the direction of Si Zhengting''s departure, and a bitter and helpless smile appeared on her lips. However, this smile was more ugly than crying.


    She took a deep breath and told herself not to be sad or sad. Now she is not alone. Even without Zhuang''s mother and Si Zhengting, she still has children.


    She is not alone in this world.


    Just like this thought, there were bursts of stabbing pain in the lower abdomen, which made her suddenly bend over and want to walk into the room, but she couldn''t walk.


    Feel what warm things flow out a little bit below, let her panic at a loss!


    At this time, I heard a joking voice in front of me: "Oh, Hello, I said Chuang Nai Nai, what''s wrong with you and the boss Ting? Isn''t it a reconciliation? "


    She looked up and saw that Su Yanbin rushed over and immediately extended her hand to him, "Su Yanbin, help me, help me My child


    As soon as she saw this, she suddenly fainted!


    Su Yanbin''s original playful look disappeared in an instant. He quickly stepped forward and hugged her, and then called an ambulance in a hurry


    -


    Si Zhengting sent Ding Mengya to the hospital, and the doctor examined Ms. Ding''s fingers.


    Si Zhengting stands aside, but absent-minded, he frequently looks at the mobile phone, also does not know how she is?


    At this time, he finally received a phone call from Su Yanbin, his voice was so urgent, "ting boss, you come quickly, my sister-in-law is pregnant! Now there are signs of threatened abortion! "


    Pregnant?


    Before Si Zhengting had time to feel happy about this, he was first found abortion four words, to frighten Meng!


    As soon as his hand was released, his mobile phone almost fell off!


    Then there was no time to see Ms. Ding, he rushed out!

 Chapter 473

    Si Zhengting all the way, he can''t say is what feeling, just wish next second can come to her side.


    However, according to Su Yanbin, when he came to the private maternity and child hospital in Beijing and entered the ward entrance, he stopped at once again, and there was something The feeling of being near home is timid.


    He and she There''s a baby.


    They have children.


    He stood at the door and looked inside through the glass window of the door. Chuang Nai Nai was lying in the hospital bed at the moment. Although his face was a little pale, he was still sleeping. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his heart was settled.


    He stood outside, a little afraid to enter, so greedily looked inside. First, he looked at Zhuang Nainai''s cheek. Seeing that she looked calm, he relaxed, and then his eyes fell on her abdomen.


    Although she was covered with a quilt, he seemed to be able to see through the quilt, her stomach, and the little life that was pregnant in it.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes are a little bit dazzled. At this moment, he is so grateful to God and fate that they have such a palliative when their relationship is on the verge of collapse.


    With a child, at least Nanai won''t be so resistant to him, is he?


    He is looking inside, behind him suddenly spread Su Yanbin''s voice, "ting boss, you all come, why don''t you go in?"


    Si Zhengting looked back and saw Su Yanbin with a pot of hot water coming over, holding a water cup in his hand, and was warmly greeting him.


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt something wrong in his heart. He could not say that it was a kind of uncomfortable feeling. He followed Su Yanbin into the ward and looked at her closely.


    She seemed very tired and fell asleep, but her eyelashes were still trembling gently. It seemed that she had dreamt of something bad. Tears came down from her eyes.


    Seeing the tear and her eyes moving, Si Zhengting realized that In fact, she is awake.


    But she didn''t want to see him when she pretended to sleep?


    He suddenly felt like he was the worst man in the world!


    He finally realized why he felt something wrong when he saw Su Yanbin.


    His wife is pregnant, can accompany her to the hospital, send her to the hospital, but not him. The first person who knew the news and could share it with her was not him.


    And she It must be his fault.


    Blame him just leave without saying goodbye, blame he just did not have good face to her.


    Si Zhengting felt depressed in his heart, just like eating Coptis raw. The taste was bitter.


    Si Zhengting swallowing saliva, looking at the bed lip peristalsis, and then look back to Su Yanbin, "who is the attending doctor?"


    Su Yanbin immediately turned his head, "I''ll take you there."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the door of the room was suddenly opened, and Lin Xi''er rushed in, "what''s the matter? Is Nana OK? Why did you faint? How can threatened abortion?! Is the child saved now? "


    She asked several questions in a series, which made Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting unable to answer.


    Finally, Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting, and then opened his mouth, "the doctor said that the little sister-in-law is recently too emotional ups and downs, leading to poor health, so there are signs of threatened abortion."


    Too much mood swings?


    Si Zhengting thought of the design draft incident some time ago. She was alone and silently suffered so many grievances

 Chapter 474

    Thinking of her going abroad to look for her mother, mother Zhuang suddenly disappeared. These things came one by one, and the blow never stopped. It was a miracle that she could still keep the child. Is it too hard for God to pity their love?


    When Si Zhengting is in a daze, Lin Xi''er suddenly rushes up and reaches out his hand to Si Zhengting. He is about to fight!


    Su Yanbin hastily stepped forward and stopped her, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Linxi Er wryly smile, "am I crazy? If it wasn''t for him, how could Nanai be like this! Nanai has been as strong as an ox since he was a child. If his mother hadn''t hit Zhuang''s mother in a car, how could Nanai have exhausted himself in order to make money! "


    Speaking of this, linxi''er''s eyes are moist. If you say, who knows Chuang Nai Nai is the hardest, then that person must be her.


    Growing up with Nanai since childhood, her family is superior and she has everything she wants. However, Nanai follows her mother Zhuang and eats and wears ordinary clothes.


    However, Nanai is not sensible. She still remembers that she once had a snow white toy for only 100 yuan. Chuang Nai likes it very much. When Zhuang Nai sees that she carries Snow White every time she runs to their house, she wants to buy one for her.


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai, who was only five or six years old, shook his head, glared at a pair of beautiful big eyes and said, "Snow White is too white, I don''t like it ~"


    at that time, she thought that Chuang Nai Nai was lying, but after that, Nanai said to her, "100 yuan, our family can eat food for a week. It''s not easy for my mother to make money. I want to save her flowers... "


    Then, when she grew up, Chuang Nai Nai was more sensible than when she was a child. At the beginning, the two people were admitted to the local high school together. She was admitted to the noble high school, but at that time, they all advised her not to go.


    Because for ordinary people, entering the noble high school is not happy and happy. How many poor students who are specially recruited into the noble high school are suppressed in the school?


    But she insisted on going there. She said on the face that she would go to have a long insight, and patted her breast to assure her mother Zhuang that she would not be bullied, but secretly told herself that there was no need to pay tuition fees for aristocratic schools.


    And then?


    The only time in her life that she was full of vigor and vitality, and her only impulse and irrationality was to Si Zhengting.


    In those three years, when they got together to do their homework every day, she was always Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting and Lin Xi''er had worn their ears.


    After that?


    When he went abroad, her mother had an accident. Lin Xi''er watched Chuang Nai Nai change from lively and lovely to tough. She was exhausted every day. She came back from work late at night and took care of her mother.


    But even so, she has always been optimistic and positive, with a smile every day.


    She always felt that Zhuang Nainai was an immortal cockroach and could always find happiness for herself. However, at this moment, she realized that she was not unable to fight, but did not touch her sad things.


    Since she married Si Zhengting, her life has become a mess.


    Those optimistic and positive in her body was eventually polished, she is also the first time in her face to see tired, see tired, see sad sad.


    And all this, is in front of this, she loves so deep man, causes!


    Lin Xi''er looked at Si Zhengting, choked and cried: "do you know? Nana would be fine without you

 Chapter 475

    Nana would be fine without you


    In a word, just like a sharp blade with a barb, it not only stabbed Si Zhengting''s heart hard, but also pulled it back for a while, leaving his whole heart in pieces in an instant!


    He looked at Lin Xi''er in front of him, suddenly did not know what to say, what to do.


    The color of his eyes became cold in an instant, and his dark eyes were staring at her. The momentum and the whole body''s aura made linxi''er''s whole body frozen in place, bewildered and frightened.


    She trembled her lips, even if she was afraid of death, but she also bravely raised her head and glared at the Zhengting.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help it!


    But Si Zhengting''s eye light is getting deeper and deeper, until finally, it reaches a freezing point, which makes her feel frozen by him.


    At this time, Su Yanbin suddenly stepped in, stood in front of Lin Xi''er and denounced her: "what do you know? You are not a little sister-in-law. Why do you say that for her? My sister-in-law used to like our brother-in-law so much. Now she can be with him. Do you know how happy she is?! Lin Xi''er, don''t rely on yourself to be a woman, you can talk nonsense, be careful of my fist! My fists don''t have long eyes


    Finish saying, still brandish a fist, stopped between Si Zhengting and Lin Xi''er by the way.


    Lin Xi''er heard Su Yanbin''s words and glared at him. He wanted to say something and saw that Si Zhengting had an action.


    His throat moved, and he didn''t say anything at last. He passed by her directly. Lin Xi''er was so scared that she was so dirty and thumping!


    But after Si Zhengting went out, Su Yanbin looked at Lin Xi''er with a look of hating iron but not steel. He lowered his voice and said, "you don''t want to die, do you?"


    Lin Xi''er was about to say something, Su Yanbin waved his fist, "be careful next time, or you''ll be careful with your tongue!"


    After saying this, he chased Si Zhengting out and stamped his feet behind him. "You don''t want to go to the Nanai room to sleep in. I won''t give you the key any more."


    -


    Su Yanbin came out after Si Zhengting, trotted along with him for two steps, and laughed twice, "brother Ting, don''t be wise with that crazy woman. I''ll teach her a lesson. Don''t worry about it. If you dare to scold my boss, you don''t want to live."


    This fell, Si Zhengting lightly glanced at him, although at the moment do not want to speak, but in the end said: "I will not take her how, you can rest assured."


    Su Yanbin is stunned, Si Zhengting has continued to go forward, and soon disappeared in the corner, went to Chuang Nai Nai''s attending doctor''s office.


    But Su Yanbin stood in the same place, and then he gave a couple of "ting boss, what do you say? You don''t care much about her. I don''t worry. Do you have anything to do with me? "


    Su Yanbin looked back at Chuang Nai''s ward again and said, "well, I''m going to buy you some rice.


    -


    after Si Zhengting entered the ward of the attending doctor, he nervously asked the attending doctor," doctor, how is my wife? "


    The doctor said, "there are signs of threatened abortion, so you must stay in bed, but don''t worry too much. Her data are very good. After B-ultrasound, the child is also very healthy, fetal heart rate and other things are very normal, but during this period of time, don''t let her get any stimulation. I found that the patient''s mood is too big."

 Chapter 476

    Si Zhengting nodded, then slowly opened his mouth, "I know."


    He stood up, walked out of the office, and slowly walked into the ward of zhuangnai.


    When she got to the door, she saw dingmengya''s fingers wrapped up. She was standing outside the door looking at her head and looking inside. She seemed afraid that Chuang Nai would find out. So she picked up the door, nodded her head and hid herself suddenly from time to time.


    So a careful look, let Si Zhengting look inexplicably sad.


    In my memory, my mother never lowered her head even in the face of that man. She always held her head high in her life. Even if she was divorced, she also held her head high, grabbing all the inheritance rights of emperor Hao for their brothers and sisters, and let that person go out of the house and become the biggest winner in life.


    But at the moment, such a mother, like a thief, just to peek at her pregnant daughter-in-law.


    He would never believe such a mother when she hit her mother Zhuang in her car.


    There must have been some misunderstanding in Si Zhengting''s mind.


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for the first time that he should be asked to check the accident.


    He took a deep breath and walked over.


    When Ding Mengya saw him, he was startled. He stepped back two steps and left the door. Then he stood up straight. He looked at Si Zhengting and said with a smile: "Stinky boy, you''re going to be a father too!"


    Si Zhengting nodded and showed a bitter smile.


    Ding Mengya continued, "take good care of her. She is in a bad mood. I can understand. Don''t worry too much about me. What hasn''t my mother experienced in her life? My best friend betrayed me when I was young, and my husband betrayed me when I was middle-aged. In my old age, as long as you don''t betray me, it won''t matter! "


    Listening to her self mocking tone, Si Zhengting felt more uncomfortable in his heart. He patted dingmengya on the shoulder and said, "Mom..."


    "Come on, don''t yell at me like that. It''s just like that for my son-in-law. When your daughter-in-law wakes up, you can go in and coax her. Women love sweet talk. You should change your sultry character


    Si Zhengting nodded and Ding Mengya left here.


    Si Zhengting went to the door. He could see through the glass window what Chuang Nai Nai was saying to Lin Xi''er. His spirit was good. Lin Xi''er didn''t know what he said. Chuang Nai Nai immediately laughed like a little fox and pushed her.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Si Zhengting pushed the door in.


    The moment he entered, Chuang Nai closed his mouth, and the relaxed atmosphere in the room was destroyed in an instant.


    Zhuang nainainainai lies on the bed, still can occasionally have tingling feeling in the lower abdomen, this lets her move also dare not move.


    Nurses and doctors have said that she must lie down 24 hours a day, or there is a risk of miscarriage.


    But at the moment, seeing Si Zhengting, even though he knew that he could not have emotional fluctuation, he still felt stuffy in his chest. When he thought of his indifferent appearance when Ding Mengya left, Chuang Nai Nai did not want to pay attention to him.


    She simply lay down, turned her head to one side and looked out the window.


    Today''s Beijing is sunny, shining on the bed through the window, her whole body is warm and warm.


    Her sight, however, penetrated through the glass window, through layers of light, and finally stayed in the void in the sky. Her mind gradually moved, and she did not know where mother Zhuang was now?

 Chapter 477

    When Chuang Nai Nai thought about it, he felt a little worried.


    While thinking, Si Zhengting stepped forward and held her hand.


    She wanted to take back her hand, but he held it tightly and did not let her loose. She turned her head and heard his voice: "Nana, this child..."


    He is not good at expression, so when he comes to this point, he seems to be thinking about how to say it, and seems to be struggling with how to let himself say it.


    Chuang Nai looked at him quietly, lying in the hospital, perhaps the smell of disinfectant can make people calm, she was rare to see, did not angry, did not feel angry, is so light looking at him.


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips and immediately looked at Lin Xi''er.


    Lin Xi''er frowned and didn''t want him to stay here. In case zhuangnai was stimulated again, she felt that she would give her husband and wife a chance to get along with each other, so she stood up and walked to the door, "that, Nanai, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    When linxi''er went out, the room was quiet again.


    Si Zhengting just squatted in front of Chuang Nai Nai, and then looked at her. After half a sound, he finally said, "Nanai, let''s do well, OK?"


    Well?


    They How can you do it well?


    She and Ding Mengya always have conflicts, one is the mother, the other is the wife, Si Zhengting is sandwiched in the middle, in fact, is the most difficult person.


    And she, also by him to leave her, and then embrace Ding Mengya to leave that scene, the wound is not complete.


    Between them, perhaps really came to an end.


    At the moment, even the pain of five years ago can not be relieved.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and lowered her head. She put her hand on her abdomen and then opened her mouth, "Si Zhengting, do you think we are still suitable for being together?"


    Is it still suitable to be together?


    Si Zhengting has a good meal.


    Then he dropped his eyes, and then slowly opened his mouth, "it''s not suitable."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, with this sentence, tears like pain.


    In fact, he also felt that they were not suitable to be together, right?


    It''s just that he never mentioned it, and now he said it''s not suitable. Is he finally going to let go?


    She stretched out her hand and tightly grasped the cup, then slowly opened her mouth: "five years ago, we were too young to be impulsive and distrustful of each other. But five years of separation, but also far away, has become a permanent estrangement between us, as a husband and wife, the most important thing is trust and persistence, we only have obsession with love, but lack of trust. Besides, there is a ridge between us that can never be crossed. So, Si Zhengting, let''s break up. "


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to give her children a warm home, but mother Zhuang once told her that she can make do with everything in her life, but she can''t deal with marriage, because your accommodation will lead to the misfortune of the whole family.


    Today, after he left with dingmengya, she only felt that the strong sadness covered her and made her breathless. She didn''t want to try the second time.


    She turned to look at the side, feel the atmosphere at the moment is really sentimental to the extreme, and then she is waiting for Si Zhengting''s reply.


    Si Zhengting did not have any movement, but that pair of deep eyes will certainly look at her.


    After half a ring, he finally said, "Nanai, five years ago, you misunderstood me and left me. Are you going to leave again in five years? "


    Do you want to leave again?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.

 Chapter 478

    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, and saw that he looked fixed. "I once said, in any case, I will not let you go. Now, I take it back. "


    Take it back?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, so


    Then, after hearing him finish this sentence, he said slowly, "OK, let''s break up."


    We broke up


    Four words, let Chuang Nai Nai''s mood suddenly a burst of agitation, she only felt the pain boundless attack to her, but she got into the fist, certainly looked at Si Zhengting.


    Then, I heard what he said next.


    "We broke up, you''re single, I''m single, so, Nana, I''ll go after you," he said


    Five years ago, you chased me.


    Five years later, I''ll chase you.


    He looked at her and began to speak slowly. His voice was very low, but he deliberately learned the tone she used to say: "Hi, Hello, my name is Si Zhengting. The lawsuit is a lawsuit, the integrity is just, and the thunder is thunder."


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head and held her hand, "I am currently working with Dihao group, and I have a small balance of family assets. I have four villas and three apartments in Beijing, and I have a deposit of hundreds of millions. I am 25 years old, single, introverted and complementary with you. I think we are very suitable, so Can I go after you, Miss Zhuang? "


    Chuang Nai Nai has been completely shocked, staring at him stupidly. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Therefore, he said that he agreed to break up just now in order to catch up with her again?


    But can I pursue you?


    This sentence, but let her speechless.


    Because she suddenly thought of what she said five years ago.


    After she finally found out that Si Zhengting was not face blindness, she once summoned up the courage to confess to him that it was an afternoon after school in the first half of senior high school. She followed him, and then walked two steps to catch up with him. Then she said, "Si Zhengting, I don''t have a boyfriend now. Can I pursue you?"


    At that time, before Si Zhengting finished, she was afraid that the other party would refuse her, so she raised her head in a forthright manner, "it''s my freedom to pursue you, and it''s your choice whether to accept or not. So, it''s settled that ~"


    then she left without looking back.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, his mouth moved, and all of a sudden, what he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    Si Zhengting didn''t wait for her to speak. He said, "it''s my freedom to pursue you. It''s your choice to accept or not. So, it''s settled."


    Then he stood up and strode out. "You should be hungry. I''ll buy you some food."


    As if he was afraid of being rejected, he left the ward, leaving Chuang Nai Nai alone, stunned and lying in bed.


    So What kind of situation is this?


    When Si Zhengting and Su Yanbin come back, Chuang Nai Nai has recovered as usual. She is not as depressed as she was just now. Maybe the woman is really cheap. Although she is not so excited by Si Zhengting''s words, she can still melt some of her unhappiness.


    Then, for some reason, looking at the nutritious meal in front of him, he felt like he was dreaming.


    In high school, she made breakfast for him for three years, so now Feng Shui turns around. Is he going to buy her rice?


    Four people in the ward, a simple lunch, and then Chuang Nai Nai continued to lie on the bed, Linxi Er beside asked, "how old is this child?"

 Chapter 479

    Chuang Nai calculated the time and said with a smile: "the size of children is calculated from the first day of the last menstruation, so by now, it should be two and a half months."


    Lin Xi''er was very curious and reached out his hand carefully and touched Zhuang Nai''s stomach. But before he touched him, he was held by Si Zhengting and pulled to the side. Then Si Zhengting sat between the two people and handed the water cup to Chuang Nai Nai, "drink some water."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai Nai found the atmosphere and feeling very delicate.


    They all broke up, but at the moment, she would have a kind of sweetness in love.


    She could not help but warn herself that she could not be deceived by Si Zhengting. However, she was in a very good mood when she saw his sultry and arrogant appearance.


    Pregnant women, mood is particularly sensitive and unreasonable, all emotions will be magnified, she can not help but hook up the lips.


    But she still lowered her head and did not receive the cup.


    Si Zhengting was not angry and put the cup on the side of the tea table.


    The door was suddenly knocked twice, a few people turned to see Si Jingyu snooping in the door.


    Today, she wore a pair of light colored jeans, a white sweater, and canvas shoes. The whole person looked full of youth.


    As soon as she came in, it made people feel a light in front of her eyes, and then her gentle smile could somehow make people relax their vigilance.


    Si Jingyu said hello to several people in the room one by one. She looked up and down at Chuang Nai. She sat down beside the bed and held her hand. She said seriously: "Nanai, pregnant woman, at this moment, all energy and attention should be put on the baby. Don''t change your mood because of the external affairs. You should know that you have a bad temper A woman born with a child will not have a good temper


    "What''s more, you can''t hold anything in your heart during pregnancy. If you do, it''s easy to cause internal fire and the baby will have fetal poison. When you get to August or September, I''ll give you mung bean soup or eat goose eggs to get angry."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, and then said with a smile: "also, if this stinky boy makes you angry, tell me, I''ll beat him for you, but don''t cry. The most taboo of pregnant women and women in confinement is crying. It''s not necessary to be upset because of other things. "


    At this point, she paused and said, "I already know about my aunt. Don''t worry, I''ve asked my staff to look for it. You should stay here and have a good pregnancy. I know you will feel that I am standing and talking without pain in my back. But think about it. What would you do if you were an aunt? "


    If it was Mom, what would she do?


    She''ll say that we should make clear the main points.


    Even if she went abroad, it would be useless. She would just change places and wait for news, so I really can''t be impatient.


    The first thing she has to do now is to keep the baby in her belly.


    "As long as you can live in the first three months, it''s no problem. After the first three months, you can get down and walk. I just asked the doctor, your situation is not serious, so don''t have psychological pressure


    Si Jingyu''s words are relaxed, and her intellectual charm makes people unable to help but be convinced, so Zhuang Nai nods.

 Chapter 480

    Si Jingyu turned back and instructed Si Zhengting, "and you, hurry to bring the boiled chicken soup, and give Nanai a good tonic!"


    Speaking of this, he looked back with a smile, "I''ll tell you, a woman is a queen of one day, a princess of ten months, and a nanny of a lifetime. Therefore, you must cherish your life as a princess, and you can instruct him vigorously. What''s more, as a father, this man should do something for his children so that he can have feelings for his children. "


    She said that, immediately let Chuang Nai feel embarrassed, in order to prevent Si Jingyu to continue to say, quickly interrupted her: "you said so well, do not know the people, think you had a child."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu whole person a stiff, her look was stunned, that one touch is unnatural but quickly across.


    She turned her head and didn''t look at Chuang Nai Nai. She said, "I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run! I''ll tell you, I''ll take all your soup in the next few months! "


    She took the soup from Si Zhengting and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai drank two mouthfuls, and immediately his eyes brightened. "This chicken soup is delicious. What''s in it? Why is it so delicious? "


    Si Jingyu smile, "put wolfberry and yam, women eat yam more good for the body."


    Chuang Nai Nai let out and continued to drink the soup.


    Si Zhengting squints at Si Jingyu''s words.


    Others do not know, but he is very clear, Si Jingyu is a half baked in the kitchen, and the habit of adding yam in chicken soup is unique to Ms. Ding.


    So, this is actually the soup Ms. Ding cooked?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart. He pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    But after Chuang Nai finished the soup, he began to lie down and rest. In order to keep the room quiet, several people went out and sat in the living room.


    Lin Xi''er is not at ease. Zhuang Nai is alone and refuses to leave.


    Su Yanbin has nothing to do every day. He just wanders here.


    And out of the door, Si Zhengting looked at Si Jingyu, half ring just asked a word: "brother in law?"


    Si Jingyu''s face suddenly showed an unnatural smile, "he worked overtime, I..."


    "Si Zhengting frowned," you and brother-in-law, have not yet reconciled? "


    Si Jingyu wanted to say something, but he didn''t open his mouth. The door of the ward was knocked. Shi Jinyan came in in in suit and leather shoes, "sorry, I''m late. My mother said Nanai was pregnant, so I came to have a look."


    Finish this sentence, still hand the fruit dish in hand to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting looked back at Si Jingyu, but saw her look calm, did not think much.


    Several people chatted outside for a few words, but in fact they didn''t talk about anything. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were both people who didn''t like to have a good talk, but Su Yanbin couldn''t speak at all.


    After sitting for a while, Su Yanbin couldn''t stand the atmosphere here and left.


    Lin Xi''er''s boyfriend called her several times and urged her to go back. Even in the phone, she tripped over her mouth and left in a huff.


    When Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu also left, Si Zhengting entered the ward.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai in the hospital bed, walked over and looked at her quietly.


    Just like this all the time, Chuang Nai Nai woke up leisurely.


    He stretched out his hand, helped her up and half lay down. After he brought her water, Si Zhengting saw that she looked flat and seemed to be in a stable mood.


    He thought for a moment, went over and took her hand. "Nana, let''s calm down and have a good talk, OK? I want to explain to you what happened five years ago. "

 Chapter 481

    Five years ago?


    Chuang Nai was stunned, but he also knew that if the previous thorn was not completely pulled out, the wound would never heal.


    She was very calm at the moment. She looked at Si Zhengting quietly and nodded.


    Si Zhengting slowly opened his mouth: "I didn''t want to go abroad to volunteer for the college entrance examination."


    Chuang Nai was stunned, looked up at him, and heard him explain: "at that time, I was sick..."


    When he said this, he said something and looked a little disappointed.


    After the college entrance examination, he and Ding Mengya had different opinions on whether he would study in China or go abroad.


    Ding Mengya said that he could not delay his studies for the sake of a woman, and if he was really reluctant, he could take Chuang Nai Nai abroad with him.


    In fact, it''s the best thing for two people to go abroad together. But Zhuang nainainai has Zhuang''s mother. How could he go with him?


    Ding Mengya saw his hesitation and distrust of this feeling, and could not help but stimulate him, "if she really likes you enough, how can she not go abroad for you?"


    In a word, he was touched.


    Going abroad is a compulsory course for every emperor''s successor. He has enjoyed the superior life brought by the emperor since his childhood, so he has to shoulder this responsibility.


    So, in a telephone conversation with Chuang Nai, he mentioned it tactfully.


    Two people quarreled, that was the most fierce quarrel. Maybe both of them were confused about the future. After all, they were young and energetic. At the end of the fight, Chuang Nai Nai hung up the phone crying.


    It was the first time that she didn''t answer his phone call. He was a little worried and ran to her small bungalow alley. His arrogant personality made him lose face and went to her to apologize, but he didn''t want to keep arguing.


    So he waited at the entrance of the Hutong, waiting for her to talk to him for less than half an hour every time they quarreled. At that time, he could tell her that I was at your door, which was a surprise.


    But an hour later, she didn''t call.


    Two hours later, she still didn''t call.


    Day, also gradually began to drizzle, drenched his whole body, until finally, he finally could not help, went to the small bungalow and knocked on the door, and then found that Chuang Nai Nai was not at home.


    He felt dizzy and bloated, and fell down at home.


    Usually healthy people, once sick, will be ill.


    He was in a high fever state for a few days, but he was not in such a high fever state.


    Until later, he did not know that his mobile phone was out of service because of arrears.


    He realized that Ding Mengya felt soft when he saw his appearance.


    That''s why she called Chuang Nai Nai. She wanted to see if it was worth making her son a girl like this. He changed her life for her.


    If he stays in China and goes to university, he needs a series of graduate students. Without the halo of sea turtles, the elders in the Imperial Palace may not easily obey him. The issue of academic qualifications will become his weakness all his life.


    The son''s heartache occupied the upper hand, let her make the only thing in this life sorry for her conscience, try her.


    I tried it out once, but I tried it a second time.


    Unexpectedly, she took the money the second time.

 Chapter 482

    so what?


    Then dingmengya felt that Nanai was a gold digger, so she did not hesitate to fill in the blank of his volunteer form.


    But Even when he was seriously ill, he still remembered that they had agreed to go to the same university. They said that they would volunteer. Therefore, on the day when he submitted the volunteer form, he tried to wake up.


    God knows how bad he was in a coma for so many days.


    At that time, he was forced to pack his lips on the school bus, but he was forced to change his clothes for the bodyguards.


    However, what he wants to change is also a matter of one sentence.


    When he got to school, he called Chuang Nai Nai before he could go to the headmaster to change his wish. Then he went to the playground where they often dated.


    She stood in front of him and said to him, "Si Zhengting, let''s break up."


    Think of here, Si Zhengting''s heart, or pull up again.


    At that time, the youth and the blood at that time seemed so ridiculous. If he hugged her and told her not to break up, would she tell her the story, and then there would be no misunderstanding between them?


    But In this world, there is no if.


    He also thinks that he is a change of heart, in the recollection and resentment and miss of her, tormented himself for five years.


    Now think about it, how naive and ridiculous they are?


    They have missed five years, he really can''t, can''t, with her to miss a lifetime.


    When Si Zhengting thought of this, he looked recovered. He didn''t say why he was ill or how serious he was. He just said lightly I''m sick, so I didn''t receive your call. When you need me most, I can''t be with you. Nana, it''s my fault. Our breakup was a misunderstanding. "


    He''s sick?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened for a moment and looked at him in disbelief.


    Even if he said so blandly, but a person is so sick that he can''t even answer the phone. How much disease should it be?


    But what about her?


    Mother was hit out of mental illness, physical and mental exhaustion, can not find him, in fact, at that time, those self righteous love and persistence, have been the reality of grinding the miserable bar.


    Therefore, after Zuo Yi said that sentence, he easily believed her and ran to the office to read the volunteer form, which led her to break up with him on impulse.


    It turns out that the root of all this misunderstanding is not in Si Zhengting, but in her.


    She was responsible for their separation for five years.


    The distrust between them began with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked at the moment, which could not be described by words. She looked at Si Zhengting stupidly, as if she had aphasia for a moment and couldn''t say anything.


    However, Si Zhengting seems to have looked down on the past. He put out his hand and patted her on the head, and then opened his mouth, "it''s because I''m not good at words that makes us look like this. But Nanai, I''m willing to change for you now. Can you give me a chance?"


    "Five years ago, you chased me. Now, let me chase you. "


    Hearing this sentimental words, it is not so sweet, even if he is not love words at all, but zhuangnai still instantly wet eyes, chest full of moved.

 Chapter 483

    However Can they really be together?


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips, then wiped the corners of his eyes with his head on his side. He wanted to say something, but he could not say anything.


    "Si Zhengting did not wait for her to speak," you don''t have to rush to reply to me, we still have time. "


    He was really grateful that the sky had let them have enough time to heal the pain.


    If one year can''t, then two years, two years can''t, then five years, five years can''t, that''s a lifetime, they have enough time to heal.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s tears suddenly rolled down. She covered her face with a quilt and cried uncontrollably.


    But even so, the bottom of my heart is very calm, as if all emotions are vented through crying, leaving only calm in the body.


    The room was quiet, and only her occasional choking voice was heard. Gradually, the choking voice also disappeared.


    Chuang Nai Nai cried enough, and then he took his head out of the quilt. He saw Si Zhengting looking at her. His eyes were slightly red.


    Chuang Nai was shocked. From knowing Si Zhengting to now, she had never seen him show such a side.


    She took a deep breath, took another deep breath.


    I want to hold him and tell him that she really loves him, and she doesn''t want to be separated from him. But as long as I think about mother Zhuang, those words can''t be said.


    She paused and finally closed her mouth.


    However, although the two people did not speak, the atmosphere in the end still eased a lot.


    Si Zhengting brought her a hot towel, wiped her face, and poured a glass of water for her. Chuang Nai sipped and sipped. After drinking, it took another half an hour to finally calm down.


    Si Zhengting said, "Nanai, when your mother''s car accident, why did you say it was Ms. Ding?"


    Why?


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    She bit her lip because She saw the surveillance video.


    She saw the surveillance video clearly.


    But this sentence, she dare not say.


    She suddenly thought that at that time, after the police officer told her the truth, she secretly watched the surveillance video, and then began to collect evidence that Ding Mengya hit her mother. However, she could not find anything, so she impulsively went to the police station and brought this matter to the public.


    And then?


    Her stupidity nearly killed the whole police officer''s family!


    The police officer was fired, she went to visit them, the police officer was begging her to let go of this matter, he said: "please, I am really sorry to tell you this thing, you know? If you go further, I can''t even sell vegetables! Please forget about it, will you


    She watched him take off his uniform, wear a normal jacket, and sell vegetables there, because he bargained with people for a penny, which was totally different from the previous life. Then she told herself that no one would say anything about the video.


    No one said it.


    She looked up at Si Zhengting, so, is he worthy of her trust?


    Is it really Ding Mengya who will send her to the court, or even to prison?


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered her head. She didn''t believe it.


    She pursed her lips.


    Seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting couldn''t help saying, "Nanai, one afternoon you said, Ms. Ding was always with me in the hospital. That day, I was a little sober, so she couldn''t bump into your mother!"

 Chapter 484

    what?!


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and looked at Si Zhengting.


    Ding Mengya had been with Si Zhengting that afternoon. Couldn''t she have hit her mother?


    So, who hit her mother?


    She looked at him in amazement.


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and took her hand. "You tell me, why did you insist that she did it?"


    She continued to press her lips.


    His dark eyes were staring at her. "Nana, believe me."


    Trust me.


    This sentence made Chuang Nai feel at a loss for a moment. She Can you trust him?


    She looked up at him and bowed her head after half a sound. "I saw the video."


    "What kind of video?"


    "The video on the road at that time clearly saw your mother."


    Si Zhengting frowned. He had already asked Ji Chen to check it. But after all, what happened at that year was five years ago. There was no file. Moreover, the video was completely deleted. Even if he wanted to restore it, he couldn''t recover it.


    But


    "Are you sure you saw her face?"


    Do you see it clearly?


    At that time, the clarity of the video was still very low. It should be that we couldn''t see the face clearly. We all had a pair of eyes, a nose, a mouth, or a side, but in her heart, she recognized that it was Ding Mengya, so she thought it was Ding Mengya.


    Even in memory, she saw it clearly.


    However, when Si Zhengting asked this question, the original clear face was blurred again in an instant.


    So, did she really see it clearly?


    Chuang Nai Nai showed a blank look.


    Si Zhengting took the opportunity to say, "Nanai, believe me, she really accompanied me all afternoon. It''s impossible to drive into your mother."


    Chuang Nai frowned. "But if it wasn''t for her driving into my mother, why would my mother be so excited to see her?"


    When Chuang Nai said this, he bit his lips. "I believe you have asked the doctor about my mother''s condition. She is actually Alzheimer''s disease, but people are still normal. Unless they are stimulated, they will get sick. But if it is not your mother, what intersection does my mother have with your mother?! Why is she so excited? "


    At this point, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly realized a question, "where is the hospital you were in?"


    Si Zhengting a Leng, "located near the West Fifth Ring Road."


    Chuang Nai Nai stares at him instead. "Are you sure your mother is with you all afternoon? Your hospital is so close to our home that half an hour is enough for her! "


    By Chuang Nai Nai said, Si Zhengting was also stunned. He was seriously ill at that time. He only felt that Ding Mengya had been with him for an afternoon. How could he know if she had not gone out in the middle of it?!


    But


    "Nanai, Ms. Ding is not such a person. You believe me."


    "I believe in you, but I don''t believe in her." Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting decisively, "she said threatening words to me at noon. In the afternoon, my mother had an accident. The figure in the taxi or her figure. Do you think all this is a coincidence? And after that, she asked someone to give me money again. Si Zhengting, if you are me, do you believe that the murderer is not her? "


    Believe it?


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. Si Zhengting will doubt Ms. Ding.


    Ms. codin would never admit it.


    Si Zhengting frowned. "We''re looking for the police officer in those years..."


    "He doesn''t know anything." Chuang Nai Nai said, "and I have promised not to go to him any more."


    Si Zhengting thought about it again and suddenly thought of something, "and that taxi driver! He must know if it''s my mothe

 Chapter 485

    taxi driver?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, right! At that time, he insisted that it was he who bumped into people and then went to prison. After that, Chuang Nai forgot him. However, he must remember the money he took and the prison he made for him.


    Si Zhengting saw her expression, slowly opened his mouth: "I will let Ji Chen investigate him, as long as I find him, I will have a way to let him speak."


    At that time, in order to prove his mother''s innocence, he will use any means.


    When Si Zhengting thought of this place, a touch of anger flashed in his eyes. When he came to his senses, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai looked at himself and stopped talking. He quickly held her arm, lowered his voice and said, "don''t worry. I won''t force you until this matter is investigated clearly."


    Chuang Nai was relieved to hear this.


    Si Zhengting''s attack was so fierce that she was absolutely defeated in front of him.


    He only a few words, let her feel that is about to fall.


    However, she would feel guilty about her mother Zhuang when she was so occupied.


    -


    Si Zhengting did things with great vigour, so he called several people.


    Seeing that Zhuang nainainai was staring at him with a pair of Ba Ba''s eyes, and her spirit was still good, so she jumped the mobile phone to hands-free, and the contents of the phone could be seen by her.


    Finally, someone called up the information of that person.


    "Because this man was an orphan, he had no serious name. He was called Wang Hu, and everyone called him Huzi. It didn''t take long to get out of prison. "


    Out of jail?


    If you don''t get out of prison, it''s easy to find him, but it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "well, is there any news from him?"


    "Because you were in a hurry to get information from him, I used to find some people on the road. He used to drive a taxi, so all the information was in the taxi driver''s part. I just got the news. I heard that he was abandoned by his girlfriend, and he wanted revenge from her after he was released from prison. However, the current employer of his former girlfriend sent a message to kill him, so now I''m with a mouse I don''t know where to hide in the corner and avoid it! "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting frowned.


    In other words, he hid himself, and they couldn''t find him.


    He paused and lowered his voice. "OK, thank you. I''ll invite you to tea some other day."


    "It''s OK, brother ting. Your business is my business? Don''t be so polite. Hang up first! Goodbye ~ "


    after hanging up the phone, Si Zhengting pondered for a while, and then picked up his mobile phone to call Ji Chen." you put a message to the taxi driver and said that I am looking for someone called Huzi, who just got out of prison a few days ago, who can provide effective information will be awarded 200000 yuan. "


    Ji Chen a Leng, "200000? Mr. Si, I don''t think it needs so much money. Even if they give the news, they don''t know whether it''s big or small. Find someone... "


    "That''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Si Zhengting is rich and willful, and Ji Chen can''t refute him.


    But with the 200000 yuan, it must be very convenient to find someone.


    The situation has reached this stage, and the rest is waiting for the news. Si Zhengting sighs. He really wants to find the tiger in the next second, take him to Nanai and tell her the truth.


    After washing white for his mother, he and she can make up as before.

 Chapter 486

    When Si Zhengting raised his head, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai looked puzzled. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    He asked, "what''s the matter? What are you thinking? "


    Chuang Nai came to his senses and patted himself on the head? I feel a little familiar, but I really can''t remember where I heard it


    Si Zhengting held her hand in a hurry, for fear that she would break herself. He explained, "it''s normal to be pregnant for three years. Don''t think about it."


    "Oh." Chuang Nai Nai is really not used to his gentleness. He responds with a dull voice, and then he reacts. Si Zhengting is indirectly saying that she Stupid?!


    So, is he kidding her?


    She glared at him with big eyes. She didn''t answer back in the end and lay down quietly.


    -


    in the following days, Chuang Nai Nai will lie in the hospital for two weeks.


    She was supposed to go home to raise her, but she was afraid of bumps on the road and any accidents. So although it was inconvenient to get back and forth, she was still allowed to live in the hospital, but changed her suite.


    Si Zhengting is even more straightforward, directly moved to the living room of the hospital suite.


    Although two people do not talk much, but the bedroom door is open, they can see each other as soon as they look up, the atmosphere is very warm.


    If not for Zhuang''s mother, she would have been the happiest pregnant woman in the world.


    In the blink of an eye, a week later, she felt that she was going to get moldy when she was lying in bed. Moreover, there was no news from mother Zhuang, which made her mood more and more irritable.


    All the time, I can''t help thinking, where is mother Zhuang? How is she now?


    But she is like the world evaporated, no matter Kentucky or Beijing, there is no news of her.


    Just yesterday, Gu had given up and returned to Beijing from Kentucky.


    Chuang Nai Nai got up and had breakfast. He was about to pick up his mobile phone to play for a while when the door of the ward was pushed open. Then he saw Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng come in.


    Gu Deshou seems to have taken off a layer of skin, thin as before. His face is full of depression and decadence. He doesn''t look like a living man. When he sees Chuang Nai Nai, his turbid eyes are still a little brighter.


    Although Gu Deshou often makes use of her and does a lot of bad things, he still has some father daughter affection for himself. Therefore, Zhuang nainainai is not satisfied with his performance, but Li Yufeng''s performance is greatly beyond her expectation.


    She had thought that even if she came to see Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou, they were carrying all kinds of nutritious products they had bought. But she never expected that Li Yufeng was carrying an incubator when she came in.


    When she was still thinking about what was inside, she saw Gu Deshou say hello to her, and then went to the living room to talk to Si Zhengting.


    He closed the door when he went out.


    Chuang Nai suddenly showed an alert look, staring at Li Yufeng.


    Although her face was cold, she carefully placed the incubator on the tea table, and then sat on the sofa far away from zhuangnai. She pursed her lips and spoke after half a sound: "this should be our mother and daughter. It''s the first time we talk like this."


    Although the voice is cold, but in the end, there is concern in the words.


    Chuang Nai Nai listened for a moment, then felt a little strange.

 Chapter 487

    Accustomed to Li Yufeng''s cold words, she spoke to herself so suddenly and quietly that Chuang Nai could not relax at all, so she simply stared at her without saying a word, hoping to see what she was going to do.


    Li Yufeng didn''t seem to wait for Chuang Nai and himself, so he looked at the front, "I''ve figured out a lot of things recently. Although Zhuang Meiting has stolen my child, she has been very unhappy for so many years. Now, she is missing again. I don''t say that death is the most important thing. I just suddenly feel that the hatred towards her seems to disappear. "


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. He had been worried about his mother these days. At the moment, he heard a sentence "death is great". He felt uncomfortable.


    She pursed her lips and did not want to quarrel with her. After all, she did not directly say that her mother might not be able to deal with it.


    Li Yufeng sighed, "I don''t like you either."


    This sentence is a big truth, just so emotional to say, but only let Chuang Nai Nai feel full of conspiracy.


    "From my point of view, you should understand my mood. My daughter, who has been looking for her for more than 20 years, even recognized the thief as her mother. She was full of plans for her. Moreover, because she found you and let your father meet her again, our family was in a state of chaos. All the ordinary life in the past has disappeared. How could I possibly like your daughter


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and confronted her directly. "Now that I''m here, what about you? Say it''s my mother, but your behavior, your movements and your disgusting look at me, where is it like a mother''s? Are you using me and threatening me, is it all a parent''s job? "


    Li Yufeng frowned when she heard this. She seemed very angry, but she was still angry. She was silent on the sofa for a moment, and then she said, "I''m not here to quarrel with you. Listen to your attending doctor, you are threatened with abortion because of emotional excitement? I come here to tell you that no matter who is right and who is wrong between us, it is over. In the future, I will make up for you. "


    Later, I''ll make up for you?


    Chuang Nai lifted her lips, so she completely broke her face with Gu''s family. Did the family take the warm route again without Zhuang''s mother threatening her?


    Do you really think she''s a dough, let them make it?


    Chuang Nai simply lay down and did not go to see her. "I''m sorry, I don''t need your remedy."


    "You..."


    "I have a family, a family, a lover, and nothing is lacking. What do you want to make up for me?" Chuang Nai hung her lips, perhaps because she had received the inexplicable phone call, or because Li Yufeng gave her personal feeling, she just couldn''t like her.


    There is a saying that blood is thicker than water. Blood is thicker than water. She has a close relationship with Gu Deshou. She also feels that she has something to do with Li Yufeng Maybe she is too cold, they have no communication, Li Yufeng and she are like a stranger.


    Li Yufeng looked at her, "it''s your business whether you accept it or not. It''s my business that I make up for you. I want to have a clear conscience."


    Speaking of this, she came forward, opened the incubator, poured out a bowl of rich chicken soup, "this chicken soup, I got off the plane yesterday, asked sister Wang to buy chicken, the soup has been stewed for ten hours, you drink some, good for the children."

 Chapter 488

    Here, pass the chicken soup.


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked at the chicken soup. He didn''t know why he suddenly thought of all kinds of abortions in ancient novels of zhaidou.


    Although she thought her idea was funny, she shook her head and said, "thank you. I don''t want to drink at the moment."


    Li Yufeng looked at her and tried to persuade her. She moved her lips. After all, she put the soup on the tea table. "Whatever you want, you can drink it again."


    When she finished, she went to the door and stopped again. She told her, "I know you don''t like what I''m going to say, but as your mother, I have to say something. When pregnant, avoid emotional fluctuations, and, during your pregnancy, do not share the same bed with Mr. Si, so as not to affect the child. Besides, if you are pregnant now, don''t think about that slut. I''ll let your father keep looking for her


    Speaking of this, he could not help adding: "if there is no news, it means that it is good news and that she is still alive."


    No news is good news.


    This sentence is the most comfortable one among all Li Yufeng''s words.


    Just because of such a sentence, she suddenly did not want to talk back to her, so she gave a cold um.


    Li Yufeng went out and found that Si Zhengting was watching here with concern. When she came out, she quickly stood up, passed by her side and entered the master bedroom.


    She looked back and listened to his deep inquiries and concerns from the room, with a complex look in her eyes.


    Gu Deshou was warned by Si Zhengting last time. From then on, he saw Si Zhengting, just like a mouse seeing a cat. He was afraid. Seeing Li Yufeng finish talking with Chuang Nai, he stood up and said, "I''ve seen you. We will affect Nanai''s rest here. Let''s go back first."


    Li Yufeng nodded.


    When they left the ward and went downstairs to the underground parking lot, Li Yufeng suddenly said, "did you say what I asked you to say to Mr. Si?"


    Gu Deshou immediately frowned, "I mentioned it."


    Li Yufeng was in a hurry, "what is it to mention? This matter must be said clearly! Qingyan''s baby is threatened with miscarriage, so it''s doomed to be harder than others. If they make a fool of themselves, something may happen! "


    Gu Deshou waved his hand and said impatiently, "OK, they are not children anymore. They know this kind of thing. I said, don''t you like to be coquettish? Why are you so nervous again? "


    Li Yufeng''s anger was suppressed by a question. Her eyes twinkled a few times, lowered her head, and finally sighed, "in the end, it''s my daughter, which used to make me feel cold, but now she is like this, can I not worry?"


    This is very reasonable, Gu Deshou did not have a bit of doubt, he nodded.


    Li Yufeng was relieved to see that he didn''t ask again. She turned her head and looked out of the window. Her face returned to her previous coldness.


    -


    after two weeks, Chuang Nai Nai was finally discharged from the hospital after checking all the indicators and confirming that the fetus was OK.


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin feel like two people who have nothing to do. They walk around her every day and follow her on the day of discharge.


    Chuang Nai Nai was in hospital for two weeks, and there were a lot of things large and small combined.

 Chapter 489

    When Chuang Nai Nai put on her usual clothes and stood in front of everyone, Lin Xi''er first made a fuss: "Nanai, why do I feel your stomach has not changed ah, are you sure you are pregnant?"


    Su Yanbin is more funny, eyes hard to look at her stomach, "so small, my little nephew can be too suffocating?"


    As for Si Zhengting, he frowned a little, and then ran out to find the attending doctor. He didn''t come back until the doctor assured him that the child was normal.


    Chuang Nai Nai because of the design draft some time ago, coupled with Kentucky looking for her mother, two things made her lose five or six Jin. She was lying in bed for the past two weeks. In fact, she has brought back the five or six catties, but she is still thin.


    Si Zhengting looks at her, has begun to calculate quickly in the brain, what to give her to eat after going back.


    Several people were about to go through the discharge procedures, but Li Yufeng rushed over.


    These days, she ran to the hospital in two or three days. Even Lin Xi''er saw it several times. She couldn''t help murmuring to Chuang Nai Nai: "it''s the nature of mother and daughter. Even if you don''t like each other, she won''t trust you."


    For this, Chuang Nai Nai only wanted to return to her two words: ha ha.


    When Li Yufeng saw them, she stepped forward and did not get close to them. She was only close to Chuang Nai Nai. Then she was a little worried: "why don''t you stay for a long time? Are you sure the baby''s ok? Why discharge? How convenient is it to live in a hospital? "


    She asked a few questions anxiously, but no one responded to her.


    Li Yufeng felt a little embarrassed.


    Out of the hospital gate, standing on the steps at the door, Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting put Chuang Nai''s luggage on Si Zhengting''s car.


    Then Si Zhengting turns around and wants to help her.


    And at this time, Chuang Nai felt that someone around her accidentally pushed her!


    She was startled, and she fell down on the front steps!


    "Nanai!"


    "Nanai!"


    Several exclamations sounded in her ear, but zhuangnai could not control her body. When she was on the ground, her body was pulled, and then she heard the sound of "bang". Someone fell on the ground!


    However, Zhuang Nai was pulled by someone, and he staggered for a moment. After stepping back a few steps, he was finally helped by Si Zhengting.


    All these things happened between the electric light and the flint.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that her heart was about to fly out of her throat. She held her stomach in shock.


    Si Zhengting nervously asked her, "is there anything wrong?"


    Lin Xi''er also ran over, "Nanai, how are you?"


    Su Yanbin''s voice is the most noisy: "little sister-in-law, are you ok?"


    Chuang Nai Nai took a few deep breaths, and then he settled down. But as long as he thought of the matter just now, he was still afraid.


    The reason returns slowly, and then Chuang Nai suddenly reacts. These three people are all around. So who is the person who grabbed her and made a meat shield just now?


    With this thought, she looked behind her and saw that Li Yufeng fell to the ground and was now struggling to get up from the ground.


    She fell down in a terrible mess, with scratches on her cheek, a large cut on her arm, and even the silk stockings on her legs, which were bleeding.

 Chapter 490

    Li Yufeng was pale with pain, but the nervous and worried look at Chuang Nai Nai at the moment was not pretending at all.


    When she saw that Chuang Nai Nai was safe and sound, she was relieved and frowned and slowly got up.


    But she hurt her leg and couldn''t hold up her strength when she got up. At this time, the man who hit Chuang Nai came to her in a hurry and helped Li Yufeng up. She looked at her anxiously and anxiously, "excuse me, I''m sorry! My wife has a sudden attack, just sent the ambulance down, I didn''t see you, I was too anxious, I''m sorry! This is my business card. I, I, I will go in to see my wife right now. If you have anything to do, come to me again! "


    After that, he put a business card into Li Yufeng''s hand, bowed apologetically to Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting, and then quickly followed the running nurses around and entered the hospital.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, all this was an accident, but she was Li Yufeng was saved?


    This fact made her suddenly feel that life is full of drama!


    Even when Li Yufeng limped to them, she still felt incredible.


    Li Yufeng is still cold face, "you go home first, I just went to the hospital to bandage the wound."


    She did not mention how much sacrifice she had made for Chuang Nai Nai, but such a light sentence finally made him feel guilty.


    She said, "we''ll take you in..."


    "No, I have a driver. You go back first. I''ll come to see you tomorrow after I''ve cooked the soup. "


    At this point, Li Yufeng frowned, supported her arm and limped to her car.


    Looking at her back, several people on this side were silent.


    Half ring, linxi''er suddenly said, "Nanai, why do I suddenly feel so moved?"


    Su Yanbin said, "as I said earlier, there is no vicious mother in the world. What happened just now is a sudden situation. I''m standing by your side and she doesn''t react as fast as she does. I''m afraid I can''t do this if I don''t really care about you. "


    Even Si Zhengting did not say a word at the moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She couldn''t say what kind of feelings she had for Li Yufeng. She was very alert to her conjecture and conjecture, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that her ideas seemed a little despicable.


    Maybe, she is not as bad as she imagined?


    Chuang Nai thought, his arm was held by Si Zhengting, and then heard his faint voice, "get on the bus."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and got into his car with him.


    Lin Xi''er followed Chuang Nai Nai''s buttocks. When he wanted to follow up, Su Yanbin grabbed her arm. "Hey, the young couple talked together. I said why you don''t know how to look at your eyes. What do you mix in? Let me take you away


    Lin Xi''er


    On the day of discharge, it was sunny.


    Beijing has been blue sky and white clouds for a few days because of the restrictions on single and even numbers for a period of time. I don''t know how many times the air quality is better.


    The car started and walked out of the hospital. When she got on the main road, Chuang Nai looked outside. She bit her lip and then slowly opened her mouth, "Si Zhengting, I I want to go back to the bungalow. "

 Chapter 491

    Si Zhengting was driving. When he heard this, his fingers tightened and his face showed a bit of displeasure. But he still nodded, "I''ll take you to see something first."


    See something?


    Chuang Nai suddenly became curious and did not know what Si Zhengting was going to take her to see?


    Si Zhengting says little. Chuang Nai doesn''t know how to face him now. So they are silent again. Until the car turns into Si''s villa, Chuang Nai is in a hurry. She reaches out her hand and holds Si Zhengting''s wrist, "Si Zhengting..."


    How did you come back to Si family villa again?


    This guy didn''t mean it, did he?


    Did he start the hegemonic CEO model again?


    While Chuang Nai Nai was doing all sorts of things, he heard his voice, "things are at home."


    That''s when Chuang Nai released his hand.


    Two people got out of the car, Si Zhengting helped her to the second floor.


    This time, they did not go to Si Zhengting''s study, but went to another room on the second floor, which was closed all year round.


    When the door opened, Chuang Nai Nai found that it was a storage room.


    The room is sunny and very big. In a few large display cabinets, all kinds of things are arranged very clean and tidy. You can see that someone cleans up all the year round.


    But the second floor is the nanny and housekeeper can not easily come up, so, the sanitation here, in fact, is Si Zhengting usually do it himself?


    Can we say that Si Zhengting took her to see his little vault?


    At this thought, she couldn''t help but lift her lips.


    She took a step forward, and then suddenly stopped. Finally, she saw the most striking toy Hello Kitty on the first display cabinet. She was pink and a little worn-out. She knew that she had been washed many times, and her little pink skirt had been mended askew.


    This toy


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank. This is her little girl!


    Her mother bought it for her on her birthday when she was ten years old.


    She likes snow white and all kinds of toys, but she knows that she doesn''t have any money at home, so she refuses to buy them.


    When she was seven years old, her mother got the prize money and was very excited. She said that she would buy her a cake. She kept arguing that it was not good. The cake was gone after eating.


    Mom said she would buy her a toy and let her choose one.


    Among all the things you like, choose the one you like best.


    In the end, she chose Hello Kitty, which shows the importance of the toy to her.


    When she grew up, went to junior high school and high school, she not only did not dislike the toy, but felt that it had become an indispensable part of her life.


    Because it was it that accompanied his whole childhood.


    Every night, she would sleep with her Hello Kitty in her arms.


    However, how did this toy get to Si Zhengting?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and couldn''t help but draw up his lips.


    When she was a junior in senior high school, Si Zhengting finally agreed to her pursuit. After they were together, in order to be admitted to the same university with him, she began to be angry and study hard every day, and then


    Then, naturally, he neglected his birthday.


    She still remembers that day, when he was at school, he was very happy and looked at her all the time.


    Then I saw that she didn''t say anything. When she ran to ask questions between classes, she repeatedly reminded her whether she had forgotten something.

 Chapter 492

    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai was still confused, "what did you forget?"


    Si Zhengting''s face was black, but he still held the hope that maybe she would surprise him like a senior one or a senior two?


    But such a wait, from the morning, until the next night self-study.


    When he went to school with her and sent her to the door of the bungalow, his whole face was black and black.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand what happened to him. The one who was out of line thought that he had got 99 marks in math test today, but did not get 100 points. Therefore, he tried his best to comfort him all the way.


    When they finally wanted to leave, his mobile phone rang, and then he turned it on. It was a voice from Su Yanbin: "happy birthday, brother Ting!"


    At that time, Chuang Nai Nai just suddenly reacts, that day is his birthday!


    She suddenly the whole person is crazy, she did not prepare any gift ah how to do!


    When he was about to leave, Chuang Nai could not help but stop him, "Si Zhengting, I have prepared a birthday present for you. Wait for me, I will get it!"


    He stopped and looked back at her.


    She ran and looked back to see if he had gone. Then she ran into the room and began to look around in her own room.


    She looked for it for a long time, but she couldn''t find anything that could be used as a gift. The longer the time, the more urgent she was. Finally, she saw the Hello Kitty, so she gritted her teeth and ran out with it.


    She gave the gift to Si Zhengting, and then she said with a strong voice: "Si Zhengting, it''s nothing to give expensive gifts. What''s important is the heart. Xiaoxiao is my favorite toy. It has been with me for ten years. Now I give it to you. Do you feel my heart? "


    Obviously, she forgot and took it out temporarily, but she could make up a lot of ghost principles to convince him.


    Chuang Nai was really guilty at that time. After saying this, he looked at his face was still very dark. At the end of the day, when she lowered her head and was about to admit her mistake, a shudder hit her forehead, and then he heard his voice lowered, "I know."


    He was about to leave with Xiaoxiao, but suddenly Chuang Nai was reluctant to give up. He ran over and said, "actually, I suddenly think that this fan is not suitable for you. Or you can give it back to me. I will prepare you a gift tomorrow. "


    Si Zhengting stopped and his face turned black again. He looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "I think it''s very good."


    "Little boy is old."


    "Old is a memorial."


    "Xiaoxiao''s clothes are broken, and I have mended them."


    "It makes more sense to have your needle and thread."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the end, Chuang Nai watched him walk away with Xiaoxiao in his arms. He felt heartache and wanted to chop his hands. Why did she have a hot brain and wanted to send Xiaoxiao out!


    Later, after they broke up, she had countless times in the night, can not help thinking, since the break-up, you are to give me back the little boy! She told herself that she didn''t want to part with him at all. She just I can''t bear to be a little girl.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the old toy and couldn''t help holding it in his hand. Then he shook in front of him. Si Zhengting put an object in her hand.


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head. After seeing the above words clearly, the whole person was shocked.


    PS: Jiageng will log in to the browser ubook at noon tomorrow. qq¡£ Com monthly vote

 Chapter 493

    For a moment, the whole person was stunned and completely at a loss. She looked at the paper with wide eyes, and then she suddenly became red.


    It''s a red college admission letter, majoring in fashion design in the design department of Peking University.


    And the name of the admission is Si Zhengting.


    Her heart was tense for a moment, and her mouth was dry, as if the whole person had been shocked, and she was frozen in place.


    She turned her head in disbelief, staring at him with big eyes, "this, this..."


    "That day you broke up with me. Although I agreed, I always felt that you were angry and would regret it, so I changed the volunteer form." Si Zhengting explained slowly and took her hand.


    However, after that, she took care of her mother every day and didn''t care about him at all. It seemed that she didn''t receive a little influence from the breakup, which made him feel cold. At the beginning of school, she went abroad in anger.


    When Chuang Nai heard Si Zhengting''s explanation, he felt that something melted in his heart.


    Originally, in love, humble to the dust of that person, not her, but he.


    For the first time, she felt that his love for her and her love was so strong and strong that she felt unbelievable.


    In high school, he was indifferent, and even she chased him for two and a half years. In the third year, when she felt desperate, he agreed to be with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and clenched his fist tightly.


    She didn''t know what to say, but for a moment she felt a little warm around her eyes. Something warm rolled down her cheek.


    She pursed her lips and tightened her mouth to keep her choking.


    He stood in front of her and stretched out his hand to dry her tears.


    He knows that at this moment, we should say some emotional words, say some sweet words, let her move, let her touch, let her stay.


    But because of his personality, he moved his lips, in the end, he still did not say the sentence "I love you, stay here".


    He took her hand and showed her all their good memories.


    Every little bit is well preserved, and he can see how much he cherishes them through the yellowing photos, the rose bookmarks and the pictures drawn together.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart touched a lot.


    Even if he told her that he liked her at that time, he never thought that he liked her so much.


    The whole room, all is their good, those suppressed memories like the tide, let her immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    She stood there and watched for two hours before he took her hand and walked out of the room.


    "You''re just out of the hospital now. Don''t stand so long. Sit down and have a rest. "


    Si Zhengting presses her on the sofa in the living room, and then the soup cooked by the nanny in the kitchen is served.


    After a few drinks, Chuang Nai looks at Si Zhengting again. Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er sit on the sofa in the living room to watch TV. He seems to have come to work and make a phone call on the balcony with his mobile phone.


    Her sight, moving with him, fell on his side cheek.


    Sunlight hit his face, plating a layer of Phnom Penh for his outline. Chuang Nai looked at it and suddenly thought of a word: years are quiet.

 Chapter 494

    A group of people had lunch in Sijia villa. When they finished eating, Chuang Nai did not speak. She did not know what to do at the moment.


    She was moved by everything that Si Zhengting did. To tell the truth, the knot that he had misunderstood her had long disappeared.


    But Can she really ignore mother Zhuang and live happily with him?


    She tangled, see him rise, mouth way: "OK, I send you back."


    This word falls, Su Yanbin immediately cries out: "go back? Where to go? I said Ting boss, can that small bungalow live? My sister-in-law is pregnant now, but she must not live back. "


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up, relieved, nodded and went out.


    Su Yanbin also wanted to say something, was grabbed by Lin Xi''er arm.


    Su Yanbin turned back and glared at Lin Xi''er, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Xi''er frowned, "also said I have no color, you did not see Nanai does not want to live here?"


    Su Yanbin looked at the back of Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting. After half a sound, he said a word: "affectation!"


    Lin Xi''er couldn''t see what other people said about Nanai. She immediately put her hands on her hips and said, "who do you think is pretentious? Ah? Put yourself in your shoes. If your mother''s mother is missing and her life or death is unknown now, can you live a good life with your wife? Do you have a conscience? "


    Su Yanbin a choke, immediately cold hum a, chase out.


    Several cars started and left the villa.


    Chuang Nai is very sleepy recently, so she fell asleep with her head on her side. When she woke up, she found that the car had turned into a community, but it was not a small bungalow in xibalizhuang, but


    Isn''t this the neighborhood where she bought the house for mother Zhuang?


    Is surprised to see Si Zhengting driving her to the front of the building.


    Si Zhengting helped her out of the car, and then let Su Yanbin carry things upstairs.


    Si Zhengting also simply explained for her: "this house is under your mother''s name. The security of the small bungalow in xibalizhuang is too dangerous. It''s not easy for you to have a baby. It''s not comfortable to live here. It''s better to live here."


    He took a compromise and knew that she would not let Chuang Nai Nai live in another villa. What''s the difference between that and living in Si''s villa?


    Therefore, he chose this community, the house is her jump, live should also be comfortable.


    Chuang Nai opened his mouth and did not refuse.


    Even if it is not for their own comfort, but also for the children, there is a bad place not to live, but to live in a small bungalow with air leakage in winter. She is not a fool.


    The small three bedroom apartment here, about 100 square meters, is a rare North-South transparent house in Beijing. When Si Zhengting opened the door, Chuang Nai felt that he had gone to the wrong place.


    Originally empty room, but now full of furniture, those furniture look a little familiar, should be the old furniture in the villa.


    Si Zhengting doesn''t like to explain useless news, but Su Yanbin can''t help saying, "brother Ting, you don''t have money. Why do you bring old furniture?"


    "Nanai is pregnant, and the new furniture has a smell and is not good for your health. I don''t know that!"

 Chapter 495

    Su Yanbin suddenly showed a look of sudden enlightenment.


    It was amusing to see the two of them singing so much. Of course, she understood what they meant in order to explain it to her for fear that she would feel uncomfortable.


    But These people are too careful about what she thinks!


    After wandering around the room for several times, Chuang Nai felt that Si Zhengting was really considerate everywhere.


    Almost every room in the room has an air purifier, and the decoration is even more subtle, taking into account her preferences.


    Even the bed in the master bedroom


    Isn''t this the bed in the master bedroom of Si Zhengting?


    Seeing Zhuang Nai staring at the bed, Si Zhengting pursed his lips and did not speak.


    It was su Yanbin who ran over again, "sister-in-law, you don''t know how precious this bed is! I''ll tell you, this bed from the design to the processing to grinding, he is staring at. After the bed was ready, his aunt and sister took a look and said that he was eccentric and insisted on this bed. The boss couldn''t help it. He gave them two more similar ones, and then he gave up. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chuang Nai, "little sister-in-law, I remember, when I was in high school, who wrote a composition saying that the first wish was to become Si Zhengting''s girlfriend, and the second wish was to have a princess bed?"


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes.


    So Is this bed really made for her by Si Zhengting?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    Although today''s touch has been a lot, but one by one, still let her feel the touch from the heart.


    Her eyes fixed on the big bed and nodded.


    Si Zhengting picked up Su Yanbin''s back collar, "you talk too much."


    And then you throw him out.


    Su Yanbin quickly opened his mouth, "ting boss, Ting boss, you let go, don''t need you to start, I''ll roll myself!"


    Si Zhengting released his hand, and Su Yanbin immediately laughed and slipped out.


    The two of them were left in the bedroom.


    Chuang Nai looked at the bed and said, "thank you very much."


    Si Zhengting''s body was stiff. He nodded immediately. Then he looked at her and said, "you have a rest. Another day, I''ll take you to a place."


    What''s the surprise?


    Chuang Nai suddenly looked forward to it, but also knew that he could not be too tired just after he was discharged from hospital. Otherwise, he would like to follow Si Zhengting to see the surprise today!


    Looking at her eager appearance, looking at the light in her eyes again, Si Zhengting''s heart was suddenly relieved.


    Since the incident of design draft and mother Zhuang''s incident broke out, she was like a walking corpse. If it were not for this child, she would not have survived.


    Chuang Nai took a nap. Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin went back first.


    Si Zhengting works in the living room. Occasionally, he answers a phone call and speaks in a low voice. Sometimes he looks at whether she is asleep.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Chuang Nai Nai woke up. She stretched herself and felt comfortable sleeping in her familiar bed.


    Get up, see his sensitive raised his head, immediately on the computer is video Jichen said a "wait a moment", then stand up and walk to the side to pick up a glass of water, very natural handed her.

 Chapter 496

    Si Zhengting saw her drink two, and then peeled the apple he had just bought and handed it to her.


    Then he raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai slightly a Leng, immediately understood his meaning, waved to him, "I''m ok, you are busy."


    He just sat back in front of the computer and opened his mouth to Jichen: "continue."


    Ji Chen:!!


    So, did you interrupt the meeting just now just to pour a glass of water for your wife and get an apple?


    But!


    Does the wife have no long hands? Or is the water you poured more sweet?!


    Chuang Nai sat on the other side of the sofa naturally, listening to Si Zhengting and Ji Chen discussing work.


    They said, Chuang Nai through their words found that Si Zhengting seems to have encountered something more troublesome, must go to the company.


    He tried to let himself not to pass, but Ji Chen was anxious.


    "Or, you go to the company. I... "


    The words said here, see Si Zhengting turned to look over, Chuang Nai pursed his lips, "I just want to go to the company to have a look, after the last design draft submitted, I don''t know whether the clothing has been processed and put on the shelf, and I don''t know how the sales situation is. Well, yes, and spring clothes should be prepared quickly."


    Speaking of this, I was surprised, "my God, I am the deputy director of fashion design department, in charge of everything. Si Zhengting, let''s go to work quickly. "


    Si Zhengting:


    Because we have confirmed with the doctor, Chuang Nai''s threatened abortion symptoms are no longer good. Moreover, more contact with others is conducive to her mood. She also has a group of friends in the company.


    Si Zhengting hesitated for a moment and finally agreed.


    So Si Zhengting stood up and said to Ji Chen, "I''m going to the company now."


    He immediately buttoned up the computer, and then began to pack things. He took the grapes to the kitchen, washed a small plate, put it in the safety bag, cut two pieces of Hami melon, and then took a few chicken cakes and snacks. When he was about to go out, he carried the computer in one hand and a big bag in the other.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the food in another big bag and couldn''t help saying, "are you hungry?"


    He has never been in the habit of eating snacks. Why did he carry so many things to work this time?


    Si Zhengting looked at her faintly, then explained: "this is for you to eat."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Two people to the company, Si Zhengting first handed her the grapes, "eat this, an hour later eat a snack, and then half an hour to eat a piece of Hami melon."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She''s not a pig!


    After watching Si Zhengting go to the top floor, Chuang Nai felt relieved and sweet at the same time.


    She first went to the 18th floor and said hello to colleagues. Then she inquired about the reaction after the clothes were put on the shelves. Only then did she know that their brand clothes were selling very well this season, and they also received various favorable comments on the Internet.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt that his tiredness during that period was not in vain, and he also had a sense of achievement.


    She went to her office and ate the grapes. She looked out of the window quietly. At the moment, no one shared her inner joy.


    If my mother is still there, I will tell her: my Nana is wonderful!


    But, mom, where have you been? Why, we can''t find you?


    PS: please call your author diligent little bee, thank you! Then, send a monthly ticket to the bee

 Chapter 497

    Chuang Nai Nai felt that her life was like a joke. When she felt that happiness was coming, God would give her a turning point.


    She sighed, then drank a couple of sips, then put the glass tea cup on her desk, stood up and went out again.


    My mother has always said that she is now the Vice Minister of Dihao fashion design. She should do her own job well.


    Three months had passed, and her fetus had stabilized. She decided to come to work every day.


    Spring clothing brand clothes, has not been designed, their design department will start to work overtime.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked out of the office and discussed with several department colleagues about the new spring products of this year. She has always been very talented in fashion design, and several questions raised by her have brightened the eyes of people in the Department one by one.


    When the meeting is over, a group of people break up, and Zhang Tingting goes out with Zhuang Nai.


    Zhang Tingting couldn''t help saying, "Nanai, I used to think that you were so young that you couldn''t take the post of vice minister, but now I suddenly feel that you are really good!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard the praise, he laughed. He was still a little happy when he was young. "That''s a must! I said I was a genius


    Zhang Tingting immediately giggled again. She suddenly stopped smiling and immediately began to speak: "in fact, everyone says how powerful director MI is. However, every time she draws a picture, she is furtive. When it comes to a real meeting, she can''t put forward any creative good opinions. We used to think that she didn''t want to share her design with everyone, but now I think about it. In fact, director MI is not so good. Even if her design comes out later, it is not so brilliant. I really don''t know what kind of work that shocked the whole design competition at that time. "


    "Starlight" design competition, has been three years, but it is the second time that Asians have won the reputation, so it is widely spread in the design industry.


    It''s just that it belongs to the tall competition after all, and the competition area is in Europe. People like them haven''t seen the real one. The Internet three years ago was not as crazy as it is now, and everything can be found.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he couldn''t help but pause. There was a faint flash in his eyes, and he immediately said: "since we can get the first prize, it means that the works must be amazing. Designers'' design works also need inspiration. In this atmosphere of our company, the bourgeoisie is too exploited. It is normal that we working people can''t find inspiration Well. "


    Zhang Tingting immediately said, "but look at you, every time you have a meeting with us, you can always say some special inspiration! I think you are much better than director MI, really! "


    Chuang Nai immediately laughed, just wanted to say something, suddenly heard someone speak behind him, "rice always good!"


    Zhang Tingting''s whole body was stiff. She even trembled a little. She turned her head slowly and saw Mino''s face livid standing behind them.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not expect that people would be arrested for saying bad things behind their backs, and although she did not say a word of bad words, she felt a little guilty at the moment.


    Mino is usually a gentle smile in front of everyone. She looks very easy to get along with, but only her assistant knows her true face.

 Chapter 498

    At the moment, some colleagues who haven''t left can''t help standing beside them. On the one hand, they want to see jokes. On the other hand, they are worried about Zhang Tingting.


    Zhang Tingting is young and lively, and her mouth is open. At this moment, everyone''s heart is raised.


    Mino sneered: "Zhang Tingting, what did you say just now?"


    Zhang Tingting immediately felt guilty all over her body. She swallowed her mouth and said, "Mi, MI Zong..."


    "You mean I''m not as good as her?"


    Mino clenched his fist, and his eyes were cold. Those who didn''t usually lose their temper at the moment made everyone feel a little scared.


    Zhang Tingting swallows her mouth again, "I, I don''t mean that, general manager MI, I..."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Tingting is very flustered. She aims at her eyes. Finally, she can''t help but look at Chuang Nai Nai. She wants to say something, but she immediately drops her head and sighs in her heart when she thinks of the relationship between Chuang Nai and Mino.


    It''s over!


    Nanai and Mino have been estranged. At this moment, I''m sure that for her as an intern, the contradiction will be aggravated with Mino.


    Zhang Tingting was so anxious that she was about to cry. When she didn''t know what to do, she heard Chuang Nai Nai''s voice, "general manager MI, Zhang Tingting, she is also unintentional. Don''t care."


    Chuang Nai Nai really didn''t want to face-to-face with minormine, but to teach her employees in front of her was to lose her face.


    This is a matter of the workplace. Besides, Zhang Tingting is a little naive. Her mouth is not restrained a little. The rest is very good. Mino grabs a sentence like this to her, which is a bit too much.


    When Chuang Nai Nai said this, Mino sneered, "is it unintentional or does minister Zhuang feel the same way? Do you feel aggrieved by the position of a minister? I''m not as good as you. Do you want my position? If you are not satisfied with me sitting in the position of director, you can say it directly! Personnel are arranged by the company, and the position of the director was also decided by Mr. Si himself. Do you think that Mr. Si''s choice is wrong? "


    It is reasonable to say that this kind of trivial matter can only be apologized by both sides, but Mino even made a fuss about it, and even rose to the point of dissatisfaction with Mr. Si.


    All the colleagues around held their breath and did not dare to speak.


    Zhang Tingting is even afraid to cry, staring at a pair of watery eyes, unbelievable looking at Mino.


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to her and felt funny.


    This Mino always takes Mr. Si as a shield. She doesn''t want to fight with her, but when she does, she is not afraid of Chuang Nai!


    She secretly gave herself so many obstacles, she does not fight back, there is a ghost!


    Chuang Nai stepped forward and blocked Mino''s look at Zhang Tingting. She seemed to kill her eyes and said, "Tingting is just telling me that director Mi once won the award on starlight. She said that you are not as good as me because your recent design is not brilliant enough. What is wrong with her


    Mino didn''t expect that she would be so radical. She even confessed to her. Suddenly she choked. She stepped forward, "you...!"


    Chuang Nai raised his head and said, "if you have a good design and don''t procrastinate, why wait until TZ comes back to do the design draft of emperor Hao in winter? You know the clothes are put on the shelves ahead of time, but our emperor Hao''s winter clothes this year are a whole month later than those of other families! "

 Chapter 499

    What''s more, you said your designed USB flash drive was damaged, but you didn''t have a draft? Even if there is no manuscript, is it a little fun to draw something that you have designed? I wonder if you don''t have inspiration at all, so that''s why! As employees, we have a good reason to guess, isn''t it? "


    Mino was so angry that she trembled, "don''t go too far! You say I have no design inspiration, but you have to show evidence! "


    "The evidence is simple." Chuang Nai Nai is never a soft sheep who has been bullied and doesn''t fight back. In fact, after thinking about the design draft of the last U disk, she can understand what is going on. In order to prove that she has design talent, she was cheated by Mino. But Mino really thinks that she won''t find a chance to revenge?


    Chuang Nai lifted his lips and fixed on looking at Mino. Her appearance gave him a sense of urgency.


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed: "spring clothes will be on the market soon. The design draft will come out at the end of this month. Isn''t director MI from the background of fashion design? Isn''t director Mi very familiar with the design software? Director m is not inspired, can design a very good work? I know that director MI is busy, so I don''t want more. As long as you design a dress for our fashion design department, I''ll take you, OK


    When Mino heard this, she suddenly widened her eyes. She never thought that Chuang Nai had dug a hole for her three or two times!


    If she could design a good work, how could she have calculated Chuang Nai Nai with such a poor method last time?!


    Mino took a deep breath, and she swallowed. "I..."


    "Is director Mi afraid to answer? Or Is Ting Ting Ting right? " Chuang Nai Nai was aggressive.


    It was Mino who took the lead, but now it''s completely reversed.


    At this time, if Mino does not agree, then she is showing weakness, but if she agrees


    Mino bit his lips and narrowed his eyes. "OK!"


    There''s still a month to go. What are you afraid of?!


    After she finished this sentence, Chuang Nai immediately laughed, and then patted Zhang Tingting on the shoulder, "OK, since director MI has agreed, let''s go first. After a month, let''s discuss how to end this matter?"


    Words down, directly stride away, it is arrogant and did not give Mino any face!


    Colleagues around you look at me, I look at you, after half ring, all of them brush together and lower their heads.


    Then we all do the birds and beasts scattered, just before leaving, that look at Mino''s suspicious eyes, but let her feel that she is going to collapse!


    In the past, when I watched them targeting Chuang Nai Nai, I still felt good, but this moment


    Mino bit her lips, and a sharp look flashed in her eyes, and then her realization fell on the stomach of the woman who was walking in front of her.


    I heard that She has children.


    Have children


    As long as the thought of this matter, Mino felt his heart like a needle pricked pain!


    She stretched out her hand and pressed her heart, then slowly turned around and narrowed her eyes. There was a touch of malice in her eyes.


    She went back to the office and thought about it. Then she called Zuo Yi. "Miss Zuo, there is a situation in the company. I think I''ll give you a report. It''s like this. Mrs. Si came to work, but I think she seems to have quarreled with Mr. Si. Moreover, I heard vaguely that she was going to divorce... "

 Chapter 500

    "Yes, they have separated. Mrs. Si has moved away from his family. Alas, you like Mr. si so much, but she treats Mr. si..."


    "I don''t mean you''re pathetic. I think Mr. Si is pathetic. If Mr. Si gets divorced, he will become the biggest joke in Beijing. Alas!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chuang Nai and Mino had a few words. When she came back to the office, she was still in a rather excited mood. However, she knew that she was not suitable for such an emotional state, so she sat down and took a drink of water to suppress that feeling.


    Mino wanted to plan her, but she didn''t let her.


    As soon as she thought of it, her mobile phone rang twice. She picked it up and took a look at it. She found that it was a message sent by Si Zhengting: "it''s time to eat Hami melon. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She used to think that Si Zhengting was an arrogant and boring rascal, but now, she suddenly felt that Si Ao Jiao could be called Si Lao Ma Zi.


    Although she thought so, she was still sweet. She took two bites of Hami melon, and then just put away the Hami melon she had finished eating. She heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes coming from the door.


    Before Chuang Nai looked up, he heard the door pushed open, and then someone came in blatantly.


    She slightly a Leng, frown, see left Yi arrogant in her opposite sit down.


    Her face was as cold as ever, and her lips tightened. Her face was like that others owed her hundreds of millions. When she spoke to her, she subconsciously raised her chin. "Chuang Nai Nai, what is your affectation?"


    What is the strength of affectation?


    Why is it that everyone is talking about her affectation?


    Is because, Si Zhengting is good to her, so she must accept him?


    So when he is not good to himself, when he doesn''t trust her, why don''t these people say that he is pretentious?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes, pursed his lips, took a sip of his tea cup, and then slowly looked at Yi Yi. "Did Mino call you and said I came to the company?"


    If she was at home, Zoe would never dare to rush to find trouble.


    When Zoe heard this, he was stunned.


    It was indeed Mino who suddenly called her. After saying so much, she was shopping in the nearby shopping mall, so she rushed to her when her brain was hot.


    But suddenly was so point out, left Yi just suddenly understood that he was used by people!


    She suddenly narrowed her eyes. Her regret and anger had reached the extreme. She looked up and saw that Chuang Nai Nai was staring at her. She did not want to show weakness, so she had to suppress her anger temporarily.


    She still looked up at her and said, "Zhuang Nainai, who told me that it doesn''t matter if you come to the company. You say, are you going to divorce brother Ting?"


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes? What if it''s not? "


    Zoe tightened his chin and looked at her.


    At the last party, she was very embarrassed. After that, the whole aristocratic circle laughed at her.


    But she never blamed Si Zhengting, because she knew that she could not be compared with Chuang Nai Nai in brother Ting''s mind.


    However, why does she say that is how, not how, will be so justifiable?


    Does she know, she may not want brother Ting, is how excellent, and how much like her?

 Chapter 501

    Left Yi''s eyes were moist all of a sudden. She pursed her lips and fixed on looking at Chuang Nai Nai, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t be in bliss and don''t know it. Brother Ting treats you so well. Why should you divorce him


    This is the topic again


    Chuang Nai sighed and looked at her. She was like the one who was bullied. All the anger disappeared. She looked at her seriously. "Zoe Yi, I asked you, do you have anything to do with whether I divorce him or not?"


    Left Yi Yi is stunned and wants to say something, but is interrupted by Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Even if I divorce him, will he marry you?"


    Will it?


    Zoe Yi is stunned. Of course she knows, she won''t.


    If she would, she would have married him in the gap of five years.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw her appearance and continued to open his mouth, "besides, who are you to interfere with his feelings every time? Even his sister and mother didn''t come over to question me like this, you are What qualifications do you have? "


    She knew that her words hurt people, but Zoe Yi''s character was simple and stubborn. She had to be cruel to wake her up.


    Zoe did stop again.


    Chuang Nai sighed, stood up and walked to her side, put out his hand on her shoulder, "so many years, high school, we have been hostile, but I have always liked your character, I believe you are not all enemies of love to me, in this case, why can''t we become friends?"


    Left Yi Yi pursed lips, shoulder a fall, let her hand slide down, mouth hard open, "who wants to be your friend?"


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to look at her and said, "actually, I still appreciate you."


    Left Yi is a Leng again, then cold hum a look to the side, but erect the ear.


    Chuang Nai looked at her and felt funny. Her hand was put on her shoulder again. "Among so many successors, you played the best with Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting. I followed you every day. The rest of the people looked down on me in their hearts, but never said it. Only you called me a poor girl every day. You could say what you had in mind "Yes."


    Left Yi''s face suddenly black, this is she appreciates her?! She was about to drop her hand again when she heard her next words.


    "You''ve never done anything wrong behind your back. You''ll only meet me face to face. You''re cold on the face, but you''re very enthusiastic and willing to help others. Do you still remember? One morning in high school, I didn''t bring money to buy steamed buns. I was caught by someone else''s steamed bun shop. Although you laughed at me and left, Su Yanbin happened to come over to solve the problem. But after that, Su Yanbin told me that you told him. "


    When it comes to this matter, Zoe Yi is a little guilty.


    When that happened, she was actually a little gloomy. She knew that Su Yanbin liked Zhuang nainainai, so she deliberately asked Su Yanbin to save the beauty once, but she didn''t expect


    Later, this matter somehow spread to Si Zhengting''s ears. Then, when a group of them got together, Si Zhengting suddenly took out two yuan and handed it to Su Yanbin, saying that it was Chuang Nai''s steamed bun money


    Thinking of this, Zoe Yi suddenly froze.


    It turns out that In fact, at that time, Si Zhengting had already regarded Chuang Nai Nai as his girlfriend! Otherwise, why should he return the money to Su Yanbin?

 Chapter 502

    At that time, she was also aware of it, but she did not allow herself to think deeply.


    It seems that as long as you don''t think about it, you can treat it as if it didn''t happen.


    Left Yi Yi thought of here, dropped his head, and scratched a touch of sadness in his eyes.


    Chuang Nai continued to open his mouth, "Zoe Yi, have you ever thought that you are not such a cold character, but you like him, like to, and turned yourself into his appearance."


    Isn''t that cold?


    Zoe Yi was stunned again, and suddenly thought that when she was a child, everyone actually said that she was very cute. Her mother also said that she loved to laugh, proud and lively when she was a child.


    But now?


    Is from when, she slowly became indifferent, began to learn from him, as long as this, can be closer to him?


    Zuoyi was a bit stuck, and then suddenly realized that he was ridiculous.


    She likes him, has already liked this kind of selfless realm, but the ending?


    Left Yi suddenly feel a red eye socket, people can''t help, tears big big big drop down.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw her, sighed, took out a tissue from the side and handed it to her.


    Zuo Yi cried and wiped her nose. She cried for a long time in her office. She seemed to vent all her emotions in an instant. She cried and scolded Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Do you know how good the man you abandoned is? Do you know how much I like the man you despise? "


    "You are not a man, zhuangnai! Brother Ting is so good, how could you abandon him five years ago? "


    "Wuwu, you are not allowed to divorce him. How can you divorce him if he treats you so well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, why on earth does she want to release her?


    Zoe Yi wanted to continue to scold, and Chuang Nai immediately said, "well, now we should talk about it. Why did you tell me five years ago that Si Zhengting wanted to go abroad? But at that time, he didn''t decide at all


    On hearing this, Zuo Yi''s tears stopped. Then she sobbed twice, raised her head, and then glanced at the time on her wrist. She stood up and walked out. "I suddenly thought that I had something else to do, so I left first."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, is she guilty?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was speechless to her!


    And Zoe Yi walked to the door, but suddenly stopped. She turned back and looked at zhuangnai seriously. Suddenly, she said to her, "in fact, what I said is true. Chuang Nai Nai, I''ve always been jealous of you. Why did brother Ting treat you differently from the beginning of high school? "


    She said here, pause, and then began to say, "I understand now, in fact, you fell in love with him at first sight, and he fell in love with you at first sight."


    Love at first sight?


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard these four words, the whole person was stunned, staring at her in disbelief, "Zoe, are you kidding? When I was in high school, everyone knew that I ran after him shamelessly for two and a half years before I got him. "


    When Chuang Nai''s words fell, Zoe Yi said, "are you really heartless? Don''t you feel a little bit? Chuang Nai Nai, I don''t know what to say about you. Are you a pig brain? "

 Chapter 503

    Chuang Nai Nai!


    You are the pig brain, your whole family is pig brain! You pig brain street! Pig brain full of registered permanent residence!


    After Chuang Nai had finished all this, he saw that Zoe Yi had recovered her cold look again. "Really, what am I going to do to tell you this idiot? How good to let you misunderstand me! Even if brother Ting won''t marry me, but you''re divorced, I''ll be right to like him! "


    At this point, he turned his lips and went out.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "Bang!" After the door was shut by Zuo Yi, the whole office was suddenly quiet again.


    Chuang Nai sat on the office chair, but her sight was a little floating. Zuo Yi''s words suddenly reminded her of the scene in high school.


    She remembers that she fell in love with him at first sight at the freshman entrance ceremony.


    After a variety of pursuit of him, thought he was a face blindness patients, and then for a long time every day appeared in front of him, introduced her name to him.


    But after that, he said so bitterly, "why should I remember your name, who is not important to me?"


    To tell you the truth, at that time, Chuang Nai felt his passion and was directly poured down by a basin of cold water.


    She curled her lips and came back.


    Although he felt that he was very handsome even though he was heartless, he still did not have the courage to pursue him.


    Chuang Nai Nai resumed her daily life, but she suddenly found that in the next two days, she began to see Si Zhengting frequently.


    Before to see him, she deliberately for it, but this plan to give up, how did he begin to appear in front of her?


    However, he is still handsome!


    It''s so charming to meet each other on the road every day and walk with their heads down!


    Chuang Nai Nai could not help thinking, this must be God''s arrangement, that she could not give up.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai got back on his feet.


    But now I want to come, he did not pass by her on the way to school, and he would get on the private car to go home in addition to the school gate. So, why did he appear in front of her every day, holding books?


    Later, she became a sports committee member and ran after him every day.


    Two years later, he finally agreed to her pursuit.


    However, she found that even though they were recognized as male and female friends, he was still indifferent to her, and she always ran after his butt.


    One day, she remembers, she protested.


    He said, "love is you chasing me, love is you always chasing me. Do you like me, or do you love me


    In high school, if you like it, your heart will beat faster. But when he asked her so seriously, she couldn''t help thinking seriously.


    Like to develop to the end, is love, so of course she loves him!


    So she went on chasing, chasing, chasing!


    In three years of high school, she followed him like this, chasing him for three years.


    At that time, I didn''t know anything, but now She suddenly felt that the Si Zhengting at that time was intentional, right?


    He must have enjoyed the process of her pursuing him, so he always hung on her.


    And what about her? Knowing that the carrot was right in front of her, she couldn''t chew it two steps away, but she was still like a little white rabbit, silly and happy. She was trapped step by step in front of his temptation and confusion.

 Chapter 504

    In fact, this is his love.


    His silent deep hidden love, accompanied by her entire youth and once.


    Those memories, by clear excavation out, she moved, can not help but sigh in the heart: rely on! It turned out that she was not as shameless and shameless as others said! He is clearly the fox spirit in her hook!


    This man!


    It''s so bad!


    -


    Zoe Yi walks out of zhuangnai''s office. As soon as she leaves, she meets Mino, who has been patrolling at the door.


    Mino looked through her into the office of Chuang Nai Nai and felt a little confused.


    According to Zoe Yi''s character, shouldn''t she rush in and start at Chuang Nai Nai?


    It is said that Chuang Nai''s birth is unstable. If Zoe Yi does something out of the ordinary, will Chuang Nai Nai just Miscarriage?


    But why is there no movement in it?


    Mino frowned and met Zuo Yi. Seeing that her eyes were a little red, Xiao Jiu in her heart began to calculate again. She frowned, "Miss left, what''s the matter with you?"


    Left Yi pursed her lips, but she didn''t come out of her mood just now. She didn''t say a word and went straight to the elevator.


    Mino followed her closely. "Miss left, don''t be upset. However, Mrs. Si is really too much. Mr. Si is so kind to her. Why is she not satisfied? Does she not know how excellent Mr. Si is? "


    She said indignant, very empathetic, and then with a pitiful look at Zoe Yi.


    If it had been before, Zoe would have been blown up.


    But at the moment, left Yi just fixed on looking at the front, do not know what is thinking.


    Mino is a little worried. Mr. Si doubts her about the design draft last time, so she doesn''t dare to do anything now.


    Can you just watch Chuang Nai give birth to the baby?


    She won''t take it!


    Mino bit his lip and continued to look at Zuo Yi. "Miss left, you..."


    "Shut up Left Yi suddenly turns back, calendar drinks a, let Mino whole person frighten all of a sudden.


    Then left Yi this just returns to God, after seeing clearly the person in front of, immediately raised the lip Cape, exposed a sneer: "rice total?"


    Minorton nodded. "Miss left, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zoe stepped forward and looked at her. "Thank you."


    Mino immediately waved, "nothing, nothing."


    Zoe continued, "I''m Thank you for using me all the time. "


    Minuo people suddenly froze, "Miss left, what are you talking about, how can I not understand?"


    I know you won''t admit it, but the common bad guys talk like that. But I have my own way to deal with bad people. Do you know what it is? "


    Mino frowned. "What?"


    Left Yi lip corner''s sneer suddenly became strange, she suddenly stretched out her hand, slapped Mino''s cheek fiercely and hit it in the past!


    "Pa!"


    Loud applause, resounding throughout the entire floor.


    Fortunately, everyone is working at the moment, and no one is in the corridor. Otherwise, it will be known by the whole company!


    Mino covered his face and looked at her in shock, "you..."


    Zoe Yi hit people, clapped his hands, immediately picked up a check, signed thousands of yuan on it, and directly threw it on her face, "no, even if you take me to court, slap me in the face, you will accompany thousands of yuan at most, so here you are."


    With these words, she went straight away!


    Mino was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he was trembling with anger!


    She suddenly turned back and looked at the door of Chuang Nai Nai''s office. She felt that her anger was burning her reason and she could not help but want to be angry!


    Just then, Chuang Nai Nai opened the door and came out

 Chapter 505

    Mino felt that there was a villain in his body, who was shouting at her all the time: rush up and let her have a miscarriage! Abortion!!


    Step by step, she went to Chuang Nai Nai. Her face was gloomy. After being beaten, half of her face was numb. However, she could not feel the pain on her cheek at the moment. She only felt that there was an evil fire in her body, which she wanted to vent inexplicably.


    She took a deep breath and slowly quickened her steps!


    Then she saw Chuang Nai''s frown, a look of horror in her eyes as she approached.


    This kind of expression, for a moment, made her feel a sense of inexplicable pleasure in her heart.


    Suddenly, Nai Nai arrived in front of her


    The deep voice line, with his unique luxury and elegance, is like a spring in summer, which makes people''s mind return in an instant. The madness in Mino''s eyes suddenly stops, and then quickly covers up.


    As soon as Chuang Nai went out, she saw Mino''s gloomy face rushing towards her. She could not see her appearance clearly with her back light. But her eyes were like the devil climbing up from hell. She trembled in her heart and subconsciously backed away, trying to open the door of the office to hide in.


    She is not afraid of her, but now that she is pregnant with a child, it is not suitable to confront her.


    But as soon as he was in a hurry, he couldn''t open the door any more. He heard the voice of Si Zhengting. At this moment, Chuang Nai Nai felt that the big stone he was carrying fell to the ground in an instant.


    And Mino also raised his head for a moment. The madness in her eyes disappeared at the moment. If you look carefully, you can see the five palm prints on her cheek, which is already high and swollen.


    In her cold eyes, there was a layer of mist in her cold eyes. Chuang Nai Nai watched her face change, from just fierce to pitiful. She slowly stretched out her hand, turned back, and just let the palm print on her face appear in the sight line of Si Zhengting. Then she said, "Mr. si..."


    Si Zhengting heard that Zuo Yiyi was coming and worried that Zuo Yiyi would say something bad, so he hurried down from the top floor. At the moment, Mino called out to him, and he noticed that Mino was still here.


    The sight flied lightly across her cheek, then nodded and walked quickly. He came to Chuang Nai Nai. He looked at her carefully and carefully. Seeing that she didn''t look unhappy, he was relieved. He immediately turned to look at Mino and frowned, "what are you doing here?"


    Mino was stunned when he heard this.


    She clenched her lips and looked at him bewildered. After half a noise, she dropped her head.


    She knew that Mr. Si liked Chuang Nai Nai, but the scar on her cheek was so obvious that he ignored it directly?


    She swallowed her mouth and felt that the bitterness in her heart began to spread in all parts of her body. At last, she took a deep breath, and then a smile appeared on her face. "I saw Miss Zuo rushing up fiercely, worried about what happened to Mrs. Si, so I ran over. I didn''t expect Miss Zuo..."


    The words said here, ambiguously lowered his head, "since Mr. Si has come, then Mrs. Si certainly has no problem. I''ll go first."


    Then she bowed her head to Si Zhengting, expressing respect, and then turned to leave.

 Chapter 506

    Look at her look, and then connect her words before and after. People who don''t know think that she suffered Zuo Yi''s anger for Chuang Nai Nai!


    This Mino, it''s disgusting!


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth, reached out his hand and touched his nose. He didn''t want to talk about her.


    Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai, "left Yi started again?"


    Look at


    He believed her.


    Chuang Nai sighed in his heart. He saw that Si Zhengting frowned and his face was a little cold. He picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Chen: "inform me, and don''t allow Zuo Yi to enter emperor Hao."


    Words have not finished, Chuang Nai quickly grasped Si Zhengting''s mobile phone, "don''t, don''t, things are not what you think, I''m ok with Zuo Yi."


    Si Zhengting looks at her and raises eyebrows.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his lips and said, "you don''t know about our women."


    Si Zhengting lowered his head, "that also does not allow her to enter casually. This is a company, not a public place. Anyone can enter. "


    As soon as this sentence came out, it suddenly made Chuang Nai think that it was only three months ago that she came here to look for him, and he was still inexplicably gloomy and said this to her.


    At that time, what did she say to offend Zoe Yi?


    But now Is this geomancy in turn?


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, he suddenly felt a bit of hatred. This man was like this in high school at that time, and met again five years later.


    I like it clearly, but I don''t say it in my heart. It''s just


    Chuang Nai Nai did not know what to use to describe her mood at the moment. She wanted to settle with him, but she did not know what to settle. She felt that her past was simply too oppressive.


    Think about it, in this love, she has been led by his nose.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is depressed, cold hum, twist head.


    Si Zhengting didn''t notice the change of Zhuang Nai''s mood at all. After giving Ji Chen a few things, he looked at her and asked, "are you tired?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head. "I have been sitting or lying down. How can I be tired?"


    Si Zhengting nodded, "then I''ll take you to a place."


    Go somewhere?


    Where are you going?


    Chuang Nai looked at him curiously. Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist. His walking speed was much slower than before, "follow me."


    Chuang Nai Nai is following him. Si Zhengting is very careful about what he does now. If he takes two steps, he will look back at her carefully and ask if she is tired. She will feel that I can''t laugh or cry.


    Two people went to the underground parking lot, then got on the car and the car started.


    It seems that after Chuang Nai Nai came out, Si Zhengting didn''t want to be surrounded by stars any more. He was used to driving her by himself. Without Ji Chen and bodyguards, they were more comfortable.


    But they did not find that when their car left the underground parking lot, the lights of a car in the parking lot suddenly turned on.


    Mino sat in her second-hand car, staring at the front resentfully. She clenched her fist and witnessed Mr. Si''s caution towards her. She felt more unfair in her heart.


    She took a deep breath, and then she started the car and followed up.

 Chapter 507

    Si Zhengting''s car was driving very slowly, for fear that Chuang Nai would feel bumpy. When walking on the road, the cars behind him kept on honking their horns.


    But he still goes his own way, the car only drives to 40, slowly crawling on the road in Beijing.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    The car slowly and leisurely, finally arrived at the destination: Dihao high school.


    Seeing these words, Chuang Nai suddenly thought of the last time he ran here to look for trees.


    Chuang Nai NaI (heart-shaped) Si Zhengting, always together.


    This sentence, no, disappeared.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a little sad.


    Si Zhengting opened the car and took her hand. "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to say that he didn''t want to enter the sad place, but he nodded his head with a firm look in his eyes.


    Two people get out of the car and enter directly from the gate. Seeing that the security guard saw Si Zhengting respectfully, zhuangnai could not help laughing and opening his mouth when he thought of the last thing. "I came here last time, I climbed in from the railing!"


    Words said here, Si Zhengting frowned, "you fall down so, but fortunately the child is OK."


    "Yes, I''m glad the child is OK, otherwise I''ll be a real sinner." Chuang Nai Nai said casually. After finishing, he blinked his eyes. How can I hear and feel this sentence? Is there something wrong?


    She thought hard, and then she thought about it. Suddenly she understood something. She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, "how do you know I fell?"


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting found that he was leaking his tongue, but he didn''t want to be known that he was following her. He pointed to a teaching building in front of her and said, "do you still remember there?"


    Chuang Nai was really successful in diverting his attention. He immediately said, "of course I remember. It was our first year teaching building, but later we moved it. Look at the staircase over there. At that time, I waited there every day when I went to school, just to go upstairs with you."


    She is so happy, Si Zhengting looks at also to be happy.


    Then the two people strolled around the school.


    Dihao high school covers a very large area. It took two people 10 minutes to walk less than one third of the way. Si Zhengting was afraid that she would be exhausted. She pointed to the bench beside her and said, "shall we have a rest?"


    "No "Do you remember the playground? At that time, you were all Xueba. You studied with textbooks every day. You didn''t like PE. Every time, I would go to the classroom one by one and ask you to go downstairs for activities. It''s easy for other people to say, and it''s a shame to me. Only when you''re particularly hard to call, I have to tell you half a class every time before you go downstairs. "


    Speaking of this, he curled his mouth and said, "I haven''t seen a boy like you!"


    Mention here, Si Zhengting cool thin lips, all slightly hook up.


    Yes, at that time, in fact, he didn''t care if he didn''t have PE class. He just didn''t like to be a special person, so he generally went with the flow.


    But in order to be able to talk with her for a while, he would not go to class every time, let her call him and beg him.


    He liked her to talk to him in a delicate voice.


    She would hold his arm and say, "Si Zhengting, I beg you ~"


    "go to class, or I will lose face as a sports committee member ~"


    "

 Chapter 508

    When Si Zhengting thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chuang Nai looked at him angrily, "you still smile. If I can cross back now, I will ignore you!"


    Speaking of this, turn around and head for the playground.


    She was still unwilling. If the tree was there, why did those words disappear?


    She wants to find them back, and it seems that she can find them once.


    Si Zhengting followed her.


    By this time, it was already dark, and the streetlights stretched their shadows very long.


    Because it is not the winter and summer vacation, so there are people in the school, the classroom came out of the neat sound of reading, listening to have a special feeling.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that even his mood became wonderful.


    It''s like they''re back in high school.


    He came to her and held her fingers tightly.


    Chuang Nai looked at him sideways. The dim street lamp made his face appear more gentle than usual, not so firm and cold. She turned her mouth and suddenly said, "Si Zhengting, if time can go back, if I can be reborn to the past, I must..."


    Must you stay away from him?


    Think about the harm he caused to her now, Si Zhengting thinks that she should be able to say this sentence.


    But what she said next was


    "I will run to you and tell you that I am your future wife. Will you kick me away? I think this is more awesome than I was when I was chasing you.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help it any longer. He started to laugh. It was like something was blooming in the bottom of his heart. Chuang Nai Nai felt that his whole body was very warm. Then he heard Si Zhengting looking at her, "No


    No?


    It''s not like what he would say?


    Then, he was heard to add, "I won''t argue with a psychopath."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Sure enough! I knew he wasn''t so kind!


    Chuang Nai Nai glared at him fiercely, then walked forward two steps.


    At the moment, they finally arrived at the grove. Chuang Nai turned left and right and came to the pine tree. She turned around and looked at him pitifully. She felt that what she said was particularly literary: "Si Zhengting, our once vow of friendship has disappeared. Is it true that it can only survive in the past? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting came over helplessly, and then suddenly put out his hand to hold her up.


    Chuang Nai Nai was surprised. "Oh, what are you going to do?"


    "Look at the top," said Si Zhengting


    Chuang Nai Nai


    According to his tips, Chuang Nai looked at the place where she was a head away from her, and then saw those crooked fonts.


    She can see that she has crossed those words, but there are several more lines under them:


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai will be together forever.


    So, they''re together.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes moistened all of a sudden, and her mind inexplicably appeared. In those years, after she crossed out the words, she left here. Then he slowly came to see the above words showing a sad expression. Then he picked up the stone, weakened his body, stroke and wrote again.


    She is sentimental, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He had to put down Chuang Nai Nai for a while and then answer.


    His face became serious in an instant, and immediately looked at Chuang Nai Nai: "Nanai, your mother Zhuang, I have news."

 Chapter 509

    Standing in the campus, gazing at the tree, Chuang Nai Nai raised his head, his long hair spread over his shoulders, and his white cheek showed a happy expression.


    When Si Zhengting is on the phone, she stares at him quietly.


    Even if he is now in suit and leather shoes, her mind still flashed back to him in high school, he was wearing a white shirt, slim appearance.


    It seems that five years later, time has left no mark on him.


    He was as cool and handsome as he was then.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai suddenly felt a sense of happiness in his heart.


    Then, he turned his head, and his face became serious for a moment. His lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know how to say it. He thought about his words and said slowly: "Nanai, mother Zhuang, I have news."


    Have you heard from mother Zhuang?


    Mother Zhuang has news!


    Chuang Nai was stunned. She suddenly realized the meaning of this sentence. She looked at Si Zhengting nervously and urgently. She wanted to ask, but didn''t dare to ask.


    His face inexplicably made her feel that her heart seemed to be tightened by a thread, her chest breathing fluctuated violently, and she always felt that the truth he was about to tell would make her happiness burst.


    She took a deep breath before she said, "where is it?"


    "I''ve seen a man on the way out of the woods in Kentucky. Someone watched her walk in... "


    He said here, pause, and then in the eyes of zhuangenet''s expectation, slowly opened his mouth: "never come out again."


    Wild forest


    In other words, there are wild animals over there!


    And mother Zhuang went in but never came out again?


    She bit her lips, her hands were shaking, her fingernails were embedded in the flesh, and she could not feel the pain: "my mother, how many days have you been in?"


    Seeing her appearance, Si Zhengting pursed her lips.


    Chuang Nai Nai fixed on looking at him, "tell me, a few days."


    Si Zhengting lowered his eyes and said bitterly, "it''s been 15 days."


    Fifteen days


    It''s been half a month!


    How can a person survive 15 days in the wild?!


    She just felt her brain buzzing. There were double shadows in front of her eyes, even in her ears.


    She did not want to directly turn around and go, she walked and muttered: "my mother will be OK, certainly OK. Yes, my mom must be OK. I''m going to find her. Maybe now she''s waiting for help. Yes, that''s it. I''m going to save her... "


    As she said, the tears rolled down. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the choking in her throat. But because she was walking in the woods, she didn''t notice that she was tripped by a tree vine, so she rushed forward!


    "Nanai!" Si Zhengting quickly hugged her and called her in a low voice.


    She raised her head blankly. In her big eyes, which are usually smart and weird, she is confused at the moment, and then her eyes are blurred, "Si Zhengting, my mother will be OK, right? You tell me, she''ll be all right! "


    "She''ll be all right, don''t worry."


    Si Zhengting''s steady mouth and the sense of stability and security in his voice finally brought Zhuang Nai to his senses.

 Chapter 510

    Then she relaxed, as if Shi Zhengzheng said so, mother will really be OK.


    Her mind came back, and then she suddenly reached out and grabbed his tie. "Shi Zhengzheng, I''m going to Kentucky. I''m going to my mother!"


    When he heard this, Shi Zhengting narrowed his narrow eyes.


    A complex emotion flashed in his eyes, and then he saw the determined eyes of zhuangnai, but he could not say anything he wanted to refuse.


    What flashed out in his mind was a sentence that zhuangenet once said:


    What do you think of me, Shi Zhengting


    "Shi Zhengzheng, if my mother has any problems, I will not forgive her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Those words, let him want to retain words, how can not say.


    The night was quiet, he bent to support her, she was leaning in his arms, but she stared at him with such a rational and indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, Shi Zhengzheng felt once again that they were so close, but why, so far?


    Half a noise, he dropped his head, and squeezed out a word from his thin, cool lips: "OK."


    After finishing the word, he held his lips and chin tightly as if he had not spoken, then he hung his head slightly, and hugged zhuangnai and strode out.


    He knew that the person who was the least qualified to stay with her at the moment was him.


    However, if you can''t refuse, then you have to prepare for it.


    He took her, got on the bus, and then drove to the villa of the family. On the way, he explained: "the fastest way to fly from here to Kentucky is to change the plane. It takes at least a whole day. I will apply for the route now and fly directly from home by private plane."


    It takes only half a day to fly through.


    And it''s the least troubling way to do it.


    After Shi Zhengting finished this sentence, zhuangnai nodded. Shi Zhengzheng reached out his hand and leaned her head on her back. "You should rest for a while, and we will start all night."


    How could zhuangnai still sleep?


    She was in a state of urgency, but after all, with her children, she was energetic and kept her eyes closed. When she returned to the company, the housekeepers downstairs prepared dinner for her. She ate it at random and was forced to go upstairs to rest.


    Zhuang Nainai was lying in bed, and Shi Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng saw that her spirit was still normal, and quietly closed the door and walked out.


    He first called Jichen, "make sure I''ll have a ticket to Kentucky with Nanai."


    After hanging up the phone, they called the helicopter and the air traffic control personnel to apply for the route. At night, the staff had already gone off work.


    And this kind of route is generally applied in advance a few days, such a situation of urgency, has not appeared.


    But the company Zheng Zheng made several calls, and finally found longqingtian, and settled the matter.


    After all this, he slowed down and returned to his bedroom, and found that zhuangnai was tired, maybe pregnant, and people were too tired to fall asleep.


    Her face was fatter because of the rest of the days, looking at the situation that she seemed to be returning to high school, with a little bit of baby fat.


    Small face full, full, the collagen on the face is more, let people can not help but stretch out the hand to pinch.


    But she is clearly sweet appearance, but at this moment, she frowns and tightens her eyebrows. Even in her sleep, she is not sleeping well.

 Chapter 511

    Si Zhengting sits directly by the bed and holds her hand.


    It seems that she felt the familiar people and taste, and the trouble between her eyebrows relaxed a little. When she finally fell asleep peacefully, Si Zhengting came out again, picked up her mobile phone and called the family doctor.


    The last time Nana was hospitalized, the family doctor took care of her, so she knew her physical condition very well.


    After Si Zhengting briefly explained what happened here, the family doctor thought for a moment and finally said:


    "Sir, I don''t recommend my wife to go to Kentucky. The journey was bumpy. Although my wife had passed the safety period of the previous three months, she was weak in the end. What if something happened in the middle of the journey? What''s more, if the wife and mother really encounter an accident and she sees it, she will suffer a great blow. When she goes out at this time, the fetus is too dangerous


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting clenched his mobile phone finger tightly.


    Children are too dangerous.


    That''s the child he and she share.


    Long ago, when they were just together, he wanted to have a child with her, so every night, as long as he could, he would do it with her at least once, and the arrival of the child eased all their conflicts.


    In the past, if he wanted a child belonging to them, he wanted to keep her.


    But when the child really exists, he takes care of her every day. After deeply feeling the existence of this child, he really likes this child.


    He didn''t tell anyone that he had begun to secretly design cribs and baby rooms, and even he had begun to imagine whether the child was a man or a woman and what he looked like.


    He was still in the dead of the night, when he couldn''t sleep, he took a thick dictionary and began to choose its name.


    That''s his child!


    His long-awaited child


    But now, he is in danger. He But take its mother, can''t help.


    He looked back through the door and looked at her lying on the bed in the room. If he could, he could do anything to keep her feet and let her stop for their children.


    However, her mother, life and death line, life and death unknown. What''s more, this kind of life and death line is unknown, and it is really caused by Ms. Ding, so what is his qualification to do so?


    Si Zhengting tightly grasped the mobile phone, and the voice of the family doctor came from the microphone: "Mr. Si? Mr. Si? "


    Si Zhengting came back to his senses, and then gave a faint hum.


    What else did the family doctor want to say, Si Zhengting suddenly said, "you clean up, come right now, you go with us."


    Then do not give the other party time to talk, directly hang up the phone.


    Then, he went into the study and started to follow up the flight. There were too many planes taking off in Beijing, so that the route specially made an emergency way for him, so it was necessary to make some adjustments to the flight.


    Si Zhengting knew that this was a very complicated problem, so he kept an eye on the progress, so he just kept an eye on it, and suddenly received a call from long Qingtian.


    He narrowed his eyes and picked up his mobile phone. Facing him, long Qingtian''s voice was domineering, and he said with a bit of wild wringing: "sorry, things have not been done well. The army suddenly received an urgent mission to fly the helicopter over and give up the route to them. This is a matter of state secrets. All matters must be compromised in the face of state affairs. "

 Chapter 512

    People who have always said little explained a few more words to him, and their apologies could be heard in their tone.


    What else can Si Zhengting say?


    Give in to state affairs for his private affairs? How could that be possible!


    -


    Mino drove all the time, following Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting. She saw them enter the school and kiss me and me in the school. Her loving appearance made her clench her fingers and almost nip her nails into her flesh.


    Why?


    Why can they love each other and she is alone?!


    They stand together is so well matched, even if she is also from the slums, but she can stand with him brilliantly, but what about her?


    Mino thought of this, and his resentment increased a little.


    Then, she saw that Si Zhengting seemed to have answered some phone call, and then came out with her in her arms. The two people were in a hurry. It seemed that something had happened.


    Is it that her child is gone?


    Thinking of this, she would be excited to widen her eyes, and then she quickly drove up to follow.


    But then, she was not happy, because she saw that they went to Si Jia villa, and Chuang Nai Nai got out of the car and walked steadily.


    She was disappointed to drop her eyes, so she sat in the car, looking at the bedroom light on the second floor of the Si family from a distance, and stopped by the side of the road alone.


    The darkness behind her is like opening a big mouth to swallow her up, but in front of her, it is their tender display.


    Mino breathed heavily. She tried to force herself to be rational. Then she thought, if it wasn''t a miscarriage, what could make them so flustered?


    Lenovo a secretary of the family''s recent events, Mino eyes a bright, is Zhuang''s mother!


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone and called Li Yufeng. She was so excited that she didn''t even change her card.


    The phone was connected, and a male voice answered, "hello?"


    Mino startled, almost to throw out the mobile phone, Gu Deshou!


    At this time, I heard Li Yufeng''s voice, "what are you doing with my mobile phone? Give it to me


    It was Gu Deshou''s murmur, "there''s no one on the other side. Is there someone wrong?"


    Mino waited for a while, and the person across the line finally answered the phone.


    "They found Zhuang Meiting!" Mino said excitedly


    Li Yufeng a Leng, then the voice on the cold down, "really?"


    Mino nodded. "Really, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting think they are going to America now. Will her baby miscarry? "


    Her voice with a bit of excitement and Schadenfreude, let Li Yufeng hear, suddenly voice cold, "no, what are you doing?"


    Mino gritted his teeth. "I don''t want her to give birth to the baby. You get her baby off for me!"


    "Nono! That''s enough for you! As I said, you are not allowed to think of children


    Mino heard this, the whole person is almost crazy, her eyes are a little red, "but I am jealous! Why did she give birth to Mr. Si?! Mr. Si is mine


    "No, calm down, listen. You leave the house immediately."


    "I don''t want it! I want her to miscarry


    "Nono! You calm down, calm down, you listen to me, I will help you to do anything, you must believe me

 Chapter 513

    The other side of a sentence you must believe me, let Mino whole body a stiff.


    She clenched her fist, and finally gave the steering wheel a hard blow, and the person fell on the steering wheel and began to cry.


    Her cry is very depressed, with the pain of being oppressed for a long time, the cry is transmitted to the opposite side through the microphone.


    Li Yufeng''s voice also choked up, "no, I''m sorry. Don''t cry. Nono... "


    Li Yufeng comforted her on the phone. She didn''t know how long she comforted her. At last, Mino raised her head. After all her emotions were released, she resumed her usual camouflage in the imperial company.


    She wiped away her tears and stared at the villa: "no matter what, now is the best time to destroy their husband and wife''s feelings. Li Yufeng, I don''t want to accept a Mr. Si who is still reluctant to give up on Chuang Nai Nai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I know what you mean Li Yufeng said here, deeply sighed, and finally said powerless, "no, I will give you everything you want, but you promise me that you will not move the child."


    Mino heard here, slightly a Leng, she hook lips, half ring, sneer, hang up the phone.


    Then, she looked at Si''s villa again and thought of the first time she saw Si Zhengting.


    That was three years ago.


    She won the first prize of "starlight" and was invited to work in emperor Hao.


    At that time, Si Zhengting had just taken over Dihao, and no work was on the right track. At that time, he wanted to bring a new person out of the design department, so he personally received her.


    She followed him nervously up the top floor, came to his office, and the door opened.


    He stood on the balcony of the room, seemed to be on the phone, heard the sound, saw them, and pointed to the sofa next to him.


    At that time, he seemed to bring his own light, so dazzling appeared in front of her.


    His every move is so elegant, let her feel infatuated and infatuated.


    She still remembers that he came to her, held out his hand to her, and said in a cold voice, "welcome to join emperor Hao."


    At that glance, she fell in love with him.


    After can''t extricate themselves, but he and she are destined to be a day, a ground, if not know the secret, she is afraid that this life, with him can not be together.


    Mino thought of this and lowered his head to cover up his anxiety.


    Etc.


    She''s going to keep waiting.


    She has been waiting for three years. What is she afraid of?


    Thinking of this, her mood finally calmed down, and she drove away slowly.


    -


    care for the family.


    After sitting on the sofa, Li Yufeng hung her eyes on the phone.


    In a daze, Gu Deshou came to her and said, "what are you doing? After answering a phone call, I began to be out of my mind. Can''t it be a little white face outside? "


    Li Yufeng gave him a white eye, immediately stood up coldly, pushed him away and walked straight ahead. Halfway through, she suddenly thought of something and stopped. She looked back at Gu Deshou and narrowed her eyes. "Mr. Si, it seems that there is Zhuang Meiting''s news."


    In a word, let Gu Deshou, who was wiping his hair, loosen his hand, and the towel fell to the ground.


    Then, he rushed into his room anxiously, and then Li Yufeng heard him make a few phone calls. After asking what was going on, he immediately called his secretary and asked him to book a ticket for tonight.

 Chapter 514

    Then, I saw him pack his bags and come out. Without looking at her, he went downstairs, found the driver and took him to the airport.


    Li Yufeng looked at his back and felt cold.


    Then, the bitter expression on her face disappeared, replaced by a cold.


    She went to the side, picked up her mobile phone, and made a cold phone call: "Hello, Jitsu, I''m Qingyan''s mother, it''s like this..."


    -


    Si Jia.


    Hung up the long Qing Tian''s phone, Si Zhengting quickly called Ji Chen and asked about the ticket. Ji Chen was silent for a moment and then began to smile bitterly: "Sir, the plane flying to Chicago is full."


    Si Zhengting hears here, immediately frown, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Ji Chen sighed, "Sir, it will be Christmas soon. A group of Americans in Beijing will fly back to celebrate the festival, so the tickets are very tight these days."


    Christmas has something to do with air tickets?


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, but suddenly did not want to identify the authenticity.


    He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    After a pause, he said, "go and see what other flights are available to the United States."


    It''s OK to fly to the United States first and then transfer to Kentucky.


    Ji Chen hears this words, had a meal, then open a mouth: "be."


    Hang up Ji Chen''s phone, Si Zhengting began to think about how to go to Kentucky, that is, fast, safe and effective, but after thinking for a long time, many plans were stranded.


    Finally, he picked up his mobile phone and called the personnel of several cities nearby, hoping to open up a route from there to fly there.


    Thinking about where it would be convenient to go from, he heard the door ring twice, and then zhuangnai rushed in.


    Chuang Nai Nai half dream half awakes, suddenly awakes with a start.


    She looked at the ceiling half loud, only to understand what happened. At the moment, she didn''t want to do anything. She rushed to the study and saw Si Zhengting sitting there. She couldn''t help asking anxiously, "when will we start?"


    She looked down at the time on her mobile phone. Now it has been two hours. But why hasn''t Si Zhengting moved?


    Hearing her question, Si Zhengting raised his head and explained to her: "when we met the air traffic control, all the planes flying to the United States are in standby, and then the flight route of the helicopter has not been applied for. Nanai, don''t worry. Wait a minute


    Wait a second?


    But she was so anxious that she could not wait a second.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips, lowered his head and thought for a moment. He immediately looked at Si Zhengting and asked, "what about the American plane? It''s so troublesome. It''s better to fly there first. "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was a little silent.


    Ji Chen''s explanation is illogical after careful consideration, but he still chose to believe it because He hopes so, too.


    Si Zhengting slowly raised his head and said, "all the tickets to America have been bought."


    It''s all sold out?!


    "What about those flying elsewhere? Los Angeles? Columbia? We can... "


    "It''s sold out," Si Zhengting interrupted


    It''s all sold out.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, "how can this happen?"


    How could this be possible!


    All flights to any part of the United States are sold out?!


    It''s totally illogical, OK?!


    She frowned, then returned to the room, subconsciously picked up the computer and began to check the ticket situation.

 Chapter 515

    Now with the Internet, it''s very convenient to do anything.


    Chuang Nai Nai found Beijing International Airport, input any city in the United States, the remaining ticket is zero!


    Even first class is sold out!


    How could this happen?!


    She immediately lost down her head, there brush tickets for a while, but also did not see a person refund.


    She searched casually, and there was a controversy on the Internet, saying this thing.


    All the airlines in Beijing, all the tickets to America, are full! This is simply a strange thing!


    There are even calls on airlines to see if there is something wrong with their systems.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was going crazy. How could this happen?


    If so, how can she find her mother?!


    She was so anxious that she turned around and saw Si Zhengting standing at the door looking at her, "what are you doing?"


    Immediately her eyes fell on her computer.


    Chuang Nai was stunned at first, and then his first reaction was to rush to close the website. If he saw it, would he mistakenly think that she didn''t trust him, so he would go to the Internet to check tickets? You''re going to be upset then, right?


    It''s like when she was misunderstood, he didn''t believe her, she would be very sad.


    But just as she was about to move, she heard Si Zhengting''s calendar drink, "don''t rush!"


    Chuang Nai steps a meal, just remembered that he was pregnant, so dangerous action how can do?


    But her step is slow for a while, he anxiously walked in, held her arm, looked at her nervously, made sure that she was ok, then looked at her computer, and then the line of sight was fixed on the window of the webpage that bought tickets!


    Si Zhengting''s pupils shrank and his brows slightly wrinkled.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly explained, "I, that..."


    As soon as she was worried, she didn''t know how to explain it. Then she looked at the man with a little bit of care.


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes, and then as if he didn''t see the contents of the computer, he helped her to the sofa beside him, and then handed her the computer, "I''ve tried to go to the nearest city to inquire, and there will be a reply soon. Don''t worry."


    After finishing this sentence, Si Zhengting did not speak any more. He pursed his lips, brought a glass of water for her, and then walked to the door in silence.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back, and suddenly sighed. The atmosphere they had managed to ease seemed to be destroyed in this moment.


    But Now is not the time to be sad. Think about the dangerous situation of mother Zhuang. What is she doing here?


    Chuang Nai lowered his eyes and began to post on the Internet, saying that he was willing to pay a high price for the ticket.


    She waited for a while, and no one contacted her. Chuang Nai bit her lip and could only wait for the news from Si Zhengting.


    The mobile phone rings, but suddenly rings at this time. Chuang Nai picks up the mobile phone and finds it is Li Yufeng.


    She didn''t want to answer, but she suddenly thought of what happened on the day of discharge.


    She is really not a good mother, and even sometimes speak ill of Chuang Nai Nai, but at the critical moment, we can see that she cares about the child in her stomach.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai still answered the phone.


    Li Yufeng''s voice with a bit of urgency, "Nanai, don''t worry, your father has gone to Kentucky, he went to be sure there is no problem, you wait for news at home, you also give Mr. si a word, don''t worry."


    Can you tell Mr. Si that you can rest assured?


    What does that mean?

 Chapter 516

    What''s more, Gu Deshou has gone to Kentucky?


    Don''t you say the tickets are sold out? How did he get the ticket?


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "aren''t the tickets to America sold out? Is Gu Deshou on the plane already? "


    When Li Yufeng heard this, she was in a panic. After a pause, she said, "Oh, this, that, what, he has already gone to the airport and is about to board the plane. Tickets Oh, it''s hard to buy tickets. He ordered them in advance. Anyway, you can rest assured that he will be in Kentucky tomorrow, when those who enter the wild forest search and rescue personnel will come out, all the results, that day will see


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he frowned. "How could you be so confused? My mother''s news was only known today. How could he sell tickets a few days ago?"


    She clenched her fist. "Are you telling the truth or not?"


    Li Yufeng took a deep breath and suddenly said, "Nanai, you are pregnant. You are not suitable to go to the United States. You can stay at home and your father will tell you any news."


    Pregnant, not suitable to go to the United States?


    Zhuang Nainai suddenly hung up the phone, only felt that there was a kind of inexplicable emotion fermenting in the body!


    However, something is wrong! There''s something wrong.


    Chuang Nai Nai only feels bloated now, because she is worried that Zhuang''s mother will not calm down. She feels her brain is filled with paste, and everything is even out of order. However, she can''t just conclude that it is Si Zhengting who has done something wrong. She needs to believe him.


    Thinking of this, she stood up and simply wanted to ask Si Zhengting clearly that they were husband and wife and should not be suspicious of each other.


    Chuang Nai Nai opened the door and went out. He was still in his study, standing there and talking to others. He seemed very worried. "Yes, can we open a channel today? To Kentucky No, it can''t be anywhere in the United States. I''ll transfer Yes, please find the relevant departments to reconcile and see if it can be done as soon as possible. "


    He said here, hung up the phone, looked back at zhuangnai, his eyes, a little deep, "Nana, can''t worry, we fastest, I''m afraid we have to wait for tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Chuang Nai Nai glared at her big eyes and nodded. Then she bit her lip. "Si Zhengting, I have something to ask you."


    Si Zhengting turned around and just wanted to talk to her, the mobile phone rang again. He took the mobile phone to the balcony and continued to answer the phone: "Hello, Hello, it''s me Well, the fastest way is the day after tomorrow? Can you make it faster? "


    She was walking to the study sofa and sitting down.


    It seems that Si Zhengting was working here just now. His computer is still on the coffee table. The screen is on, and there is a QQ avatar flashing.


    She looked at it curiously and found that the flashing head was their family doctor, so she opened it and saw the conversation of the family doctor:


    [Mr. Si, the wife must not go abroad, otherwise the child will be in danger! ¡¿


    when seeing this sentence, Chuang Nai Nai only felt a "thump" in his heart, and the whole person was shocked for a moment.


    Then, she saw the QQ head of Ji Chen again.


    Shaking her hands, she opened the portrait of Ji Chen and saw the message sent by Ji Chen: "Mr. Si, I have bought all the tickets to America. ¡¿

 Chapter 517

    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this sentence, his dazed big eyes stopped.


    She looked at the computer screen blankly, then looked up to see Si Zhengting who was calling on the balcony. She couldn''t say what kind of feeling it was.


    When Li Yufeng talked about it, she didn''t believe he would do it. She wanted to ask him clearly.


    Can see family doctor and season Chen sends after QQ, she feels oneself suddenly understood why he can do so.


    Because, if she forced to fly abroad, this child, may not be able to protect ah!


    She bit her lip and dropped her head.


    I don''t know what to say or do. So, he did it to keep their children?


    But why didn''t he tell her?


    If he told her family doctor, how could she be so impulsive and forced to go abroad?


    One side is the mother, the other side is the child, which is more important, she can distinguish.


    She bit her lip and just watched Si Zhengting come in after calling.


    He was carrying light, she could not see his expression clearly, but he clearly saw the surprise and doubt on the face of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting noticed that her mood was not right at the moment, and her eyes narrowed, "what''s the matter?"


    After this, she thought of what she had just said to ask him, so she stepped forward and said, "what do you want to ask?"


    What are you asking?


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and asked why he was always so presumptuous and why he could not tell her anything? Ask him about the air ticket. Ask him


    She has a lot of questions to ask, and these questions, if they were in the past, she would not have said them.


    But now


    Recently, the two people get along with each other, and she seems to find some feelings five years ago. She has hope for their marriage again. She bit her lip and finally says, "Si Zhengting, no matter what happens, can you discuss with me?"


    Talking about it?


    Si Zhengting''s long and narrow eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but now it is better than what he didn''t say before. He looked at Chuang Nai Nai. Since he had spoken so freely, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai bit his lips and lowered his head to pick up the computer. "I''m talking about this. Si Zhengting. Ji Chen said that he bought all the tickets. What do you mean, you..."


    Words here, suddenly a meal!


    She again bow head, discover the chat window place of Ji Chen, again a paragraph of words.


    Mr. Si, I''m really sorry that I make up my mind, but my wife''s health is not suitable for going abroad. For the sake of the baby, she should also take good care of her baby at home. ¡¿


    [my wife is very emotional and not suitable for persuasion. I want to think about it. Only by doing this can I stop my wife. ¡¿


    [it''s my fault to make my own decisions again, but I really can''t see it. You don''t say anything. Mr. Si, you attach great importance to this child, so you have to tell your wife. How can your wife know if you don''t say so? ¡¿


    [Mr. Si, the resignation letter has been placed on your desk, waiting for your punishment. ¡¿


    sentence by sentence was very intensive, but Chuang Nai Nai read all the contents at a glance, and then the whole person was surprised!


    So Jichen does so, it is not Si Zhengting''s instigation at all?!


    So, she wronged him?!

 Chapter 518

    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened carelessly. Because she was talking, her mouth was still slightly open. She looked up in disbelief and looked at Si Zhengting. She saw that he was leaning forward to see what she was saying.


    Chuang Nai was so scared that he could not hide the computer in his hand!


    But!


    Where does her action have Si Zhengting''s quickness?


    Si Zhengting reached out and grabbed the computer.


    When he saw the above content three or two eyes, plus the words of Ji Chen, the interval between the first sentence and the second sentence was a little long, and then he thought of the reaction of Chuang Nai Nai before and after. In an instant, he turned black. He raised his head and said, "what are you going to say?"


    Chuang Nai took a step back with a guilty heart and opened his mouth to him. His words stuttered, "I, that, no, I am, I want to ask you, flight, no, that, if the child is in danger, I, I..."


    Her words simply can''t say clearly, but Si Zhengting suddenly asked: "Nanai, do you not believe me?"


    Don''t believe him?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    She thought that after hearing Li Yufeng''s voice, her first reaction was that she felt that the ticket was not right. She thought that after seeing the family doctor and Ji Chen, she began to doubt him.


    She lowered her head and knew that she had done something wrong. She knew that she should say something nice to coax him at this moment, but she couldn''t tell a lie.


    Her silence, let his face more and more deep, Si Zhengting''s dark eyes fixed on her, the dark in the eyes, seems to be able to pull people into the vortex.


    Chuang Nai looked up at him and saw that although he was still expressionless, she did not know why. She saw some sadness in his face.


    Is it her behavior that completely hurt him?


    Chuang Nai''s heart suddenly produced a trace of guilty, she raised her head, wanted to explain what, saw him suddenly picked up the coat, turned around and went out!


    Gone again?!


    Chuang Nai Nai a stay, and then heard the door "bang" closed, the whole person is a bit silly.


    She wanted to catch up, but she didn''t know what to do.


    And She wants to fly abroad to see her mother, but if she flies abroad, will it really affect the child?!


    She swallowed, sat on the sofa for a while, looking straight at the tea table, then suddenly she stood up and ran to the door.


    She''s going to go to him and tell him she''s wrong.


    Go and tell him that she cares about their children, and she doesn''t want their children to have an accident!


    She suddenly became red in her eyes and felt that all her affectation during this period was torturing herself. Why, she did not have the momentum five years ago?


    She loves him.


    He loves her, too.


    That''s enough to keep them together!


    There is estrangement and knot between them, but as long as they like each other, it is enough!


    Chuang Nai had no time to put on her slippers and opened the door directly. She pressed her head straight forward, but with such a rush, she directly hit the familiar chest!

 Chapter 519

    It is impossible to say you are not angry.


    Si Zhengting felt that his efforts had fed the dog these days.


    But the little dog bit him.


    But he couldn''t take the dog.


    He took the suit out of the huff, pedaling to want to go down the stairs.


    But just stepped out, saw those floors, he was stunned again.


    Zhuang''s mother''s life and death are uncertain. She should be worried. What does he care about with her?


    Besides


    Can he not notice that the plane tickets are all reserved?


    However, he did not want to let her go in the heart, so he chose to ignore those anomalies and chose to believe in Ji Chen. At the end of the day, has he never done so?


    He thought of what she had said to him, "I''m not a pet that you come and go with."


    He rubbed his temples with headache, and suddenly felt that there was a saying that was right. What kind of reason, what kind of fruit.


    If he had not withheld her passport, she would not have doubted herself.


    He stood in place for a while, turned again, came to the door, hesitated for a moment, or stretched out his hand to open the door handle.


    Is about to open the door, but see the door "click" suddenly opened.


    Si Zhengting stopped and saw that rash man threw himself into his arms. He almost had to stand unsteadily.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. Her chest hurt her nose a little. She touched her nose, and then raised her head. Her big eyes blinked and blinked again. She saw Si Zhengting standing at the door, holding out his hands to open the door.


    Eh?


    He''s back?


    Don''t you get angry?


    In her eyes like black grapes, a flash of light flashed in her eyes and opened her mouth: "Si Zhengting, you..."


    Si Zhengting still had a cold face. Before waiting for her to open his mouth, he said indifferently: "if you just applied for the route of tomorrow morning, if you make a transfer now, it''s not as fast as a direct flight tomorrow morning."


    At this point, he took out his mobile phone and said in a very business like manner, "you can see, these are the most convenient routes to Kentucky."


    With that, he handed the mobile phone to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai subconsciously reached out her hand and took the phone. She looked at the flights above. At last, she pursed her lips, hesitated and struggled in her heart. She still said, "I can. Wait for the news."


    Si Zhengting was stunned and looked at her incredulously.


    Her big eyes twinkled and blinked when he looked at it. It seemed that she was saying to him, Si Zhengting, I''m sorry ~


    he felt that when he saw her small face, the rest of his anger was gone.


    Even when he saw the flash in her eyes, he could not help but make up for her.


    He felt that he might have fallen into the hands of this woman named Chuang Nai Nai all his life.


    Si Zhengting sighed in his heart, and then looked at the time, "you have a good rest at home. I''ll take the family doctor to take off with you at noon tomorrow."


    Take the family doctor, and take off with her, because she is now the heart Jiao Zhuang mother, so this is the biggest concession he made to himself.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a warmth spread from her heart to her whole body, which made her feel deeply moved.


    She nodded foolishly, and then went back to the big bed in the bedroom according to what Si Zhengting said.

 Chapter 520

    Her big eyes flickered at the ceiling, and then suddenly rose an inexplicable feeling: originally, unconditional trust in a person''s feeling, can be so good.


    Pregnant people are very tired, and now it is late at night, Chuang Nai Nai lying in bed fell asleep.


    Si Zhengting, who always pays close attention to her situation, goes downstairs with light steps after she falls asleep.


    Housekeeper Uncle Li waited below, saw Si Zhengting come down in a hurry, "sir."


    "In the morning of tomorrow, all people''s movements are not allowed to make any sound."


    "Yes."


    Si Zhengting said while walking to the tea room, the housekeeper followed.


    Si Zhengting turned on the coffee machine and poured out the coffee beans. He just wanted to turn on the machine to grind a cup of coffee for himself, but he suddenly thought that the friction of the coffee machine would make a deafening sound.


    After a pause, he put the coffee beans back, took a can of tea, and made a cup of strong tea for himself. When he took the tea out, he stopped again and looked back at the housekeeper, "forget it, you tell them to stay in their own room tomorrow, and don''t go out and walk. When your wife wakes up, clean up. "


    The housekeeper nodded again, "Oh."


    Si Zhengting went to the living room sofa with a teacup, sat down, and then picked up the laptop again, "let Aunt Wang in the kitchen get up early and cook some shredded chicken porridge, and then add some steamed dumplings and steamed dumplings."


    Again, "good housekeeper."


    After that, he stood up and planned to speak to Aunt Wang. He heard Si Zhengting add another sentence: "tell her that you must be light."


    Housekeeper:


    When the matter of Si Zhengting is finished, the housekeeper says goodbye to Si Zhengting, and then goes to his room.


    "Uncle Li."


    The housekeeper stopped. "What else can I do for you, sir?"


    Si Zhengting stares at his feet, "your footstep sound is too loud."


    Housekeeper:!!


    Sir, this is a luxury house. The sound insulation effect is very good! My wife can''t hear anything in the bedroom!


    However, he swallowed these words, and then raised his feet, the cat body, walked into his room.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai wakes up again, and the sun is on the rise.


    The whole villa was quiet as if no one was there, which surprised her a lot.


    She must have watched the ceiling half ring before she recovered.


    Yesterday, when she heard mother Zhuang enter the wild forest, she was shocked and panicked. Today, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    Happiness and misfortune depend on. This is what my mother taught her since childhood.


    No matter under any circumstances, they can not be knocked down by themselves. Therefore, even if the mother really encounters an accident, she must maintain peace of mind for the sake of the child in her stomach.


    She took a few deep breaths, got up, washed and went downstairs.


    All the people downstairs were relieved when they saw her go downstairs. They were all happy.


    After finishing breakfast, Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting come down from the study. He had a thick black eye ring around the corner of his eye. At the moment, his dark eyes were shining, and he walked quickly to her.


    Chuang Nai saw him and said before he opened his mouth, "I think about it. I''d better not go until there is news there."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was stunned.


    Yesterday she said no, he thought she was guilty.


    But today, hearing her so rational words, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that maybe he took himself and his children''s position in her mind too lightly.

 Chapter 521

    Mother Zhuang is important, but she will not ignore their flesh and blood for the sake of mother Zhuang.


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt motivated. In this love, he was not only in compromise, but also in her efforts to make changes.


    His lip corner is not conscious of slightly Yang Yang, then this just says, "you don''t have to go."


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    "The search and rescue team found the body and took photos. I have confirmed that it is not mother Zhuang."


    Not Mama Zhuang?!


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt the tone in his heart and was relieved in a moment.


    Not mother Zhuang, not mother Zhuang!


    When she thought of it, she couldn''t help complaining, "didn''t someone say they saw her with their own eyes? How can someone lie! Really, you can''t give him your bonus


    Si Zhengting:


    Housekeeper:


    So at this time, ma''am, what are you still worrying about the bonus?


    Chuang Nai Nai is really a little angry, did not see clearly what people do nonsense, cause her to follow Bai worried for so long!


    The most important thing is that she almost misunderstood Si Zhengting and broke out the internal contradictions in her family!


    She bit her lip and murmured, cursing the man in circles.


    The housekeeper couldn''t help it. He explained, "well, ma''am, this is the case. The Americans are a little blind to us Chinese people. They think we are It''s all going up the same way. "


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and said, "you can''t just point to the person in the photo and say you saw her with your own eyes! I didn''t see clearly. He said a fart


    Housekeeper: Madam, would you please speak more politely?


    Chuang Nai Nai seemed to understand that he had made a mistake. He quickly covered his mouth and looked at Si Zhengting. However, he said faintly: "I''m going to the company. There''s something wrong with me."


    Then he turned, adjusted his suit, went to the door, changed his shoes and strode away.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, Si Zhengting is still angry in fact?!


    -


    Si Zhengting gets on the car and keeps his eyes closed for a while.


    After confirming that the man was not Zhuang''s mother, his heart relaxed.


    Once and twice, not to mention Chuang Nai Nai, even his heart followed up and down, even now, he is no longer willing to get any news.


    No news is the best news.


    For the first time, Si Zhengting was so tired that he fell asleep on the road.


    When the car stopped in the company''s underground parking lot, he was sensitive to wake up, opened the door and walked out.


    Ji Chen has been waiting for him not far away, see him immediately met up, "sir."


    Si Zhengting bowed his head and straightened his tie. He strode forward and said, "what''s the matter now?"


    Ji Chen opens a way: "it is somebody sent me anonymity letter, say to have the evidence that the wife plagiarizes, she is a habitual copy, will announce on the network, and then threaten us to give her 10 million, press this matter down."


    Si Zhengting frowned, "did you find out who was it?"


    Ji Chen shakes his head, "do not have."


    Si Zhengting faintly Er Er, went up the elevator, he pressed the top floor, the elevator door closed, Ji Chen continued to speak: "madam''s winter design this year is very popular, and there are senior designers in the design industry praised her design on the Internet, saying that she has design talent, just like a rising star of tomorrow."

 Chapter 522

    "Then, on the Internet, people began to disclose that his wife was plagiarizing. After the last design draft, my wife has been regarded as one of our famous designers of emperor Hao and has become the symbol of emperor Hao. Therefore, this matter was noticed very quickly. However, what those people said was ambiguous, which made people not understand what they were talking about. I have a kind of intuition that this matter is aimed at the arrival of my wife. It won''t be a little fuss on the Internet. There will certainly be follow-up events


    As soon as this word came out, Si Zhengting nodded, "you should follow up this matter comprehensively. If you have any recent news, you must find out in time. If you can find someone to delete a post on the Internet, you can delete it."


    Ji Chen nods, "be."


    "Ding!"


    When the elevator arrived, Si Zhengting came out and entered the office. He untied his suit. Then he suddenly saw the resignation letter on the desk. He took off his clothes and immediately threw the suit to Ji Chen, who was following in gracefully.


    Ji Chen hangs up clothes for him, and then moves over slowly step by step.


    Finally, he finally stood in front of Si Zhengting and bowed his head, "Sir, I know I was wrong."


    He had no hope at the moment. He knew that when he did this, he could not be forgiven by Mr. Si.


    But he had to.


    After all, both the wife and the husband are still young. I don''t know that people will have a lot of regrets when they are old.


    If this child really does not have, it will become their permanent regret.


    Mother Zhuang has been in the wild forest for 15 days. As everyone knows, she can''t come out alive.


    In this case, what''s the difference between going to Kentucky or not?


    But he can''t watch them so wayward.


    Although he is just a small assistant of Si Zhengting, and his family conditions are not very good, he has been working with Si Zhengting for so many years, and he is the one who can see their feelings and the happiness that they are hard to get.


    Therefore, after Li Yufeng said a few words to him, he knew that he had to do it.


    Not by Li Yufeng, but for the sake of the child, he must also be used.


    And


    Li Yufeng is his wife''s biological mother. What she says is really for the sake of his wife''s good. Ji Chen has no reason to refuse her.


    Ji Chen thought of here, took a deep breath, Mr. Si most dislike is that someone betrayed him, some people make their own decisions, so this time, he should be unable to avoid.


    "I will hand over the work clearly before leaving. I will follow up on this matter of my wife until it is finished."


    When he said this, he did not dare to lift his head. Although he did not go to see Si Zhengting, he could feel the chill on his body at the moment.


    Then he heard his words: "where did you get the money and buy so many air tickets?"


    Ji Chen hears this word, immediately lowered head, "go of your private account."


    As his most trusted secret arts, Jichen certainly has his vice card. Many times, Si Zhengting wants to buy things just to explain to him.


    Ji Chen finished this sentence, heard him hiss, then raised his head, did not understand to look at him, heard him say, "so, you are privately misappropriating my money?"


    Eh?


    Embezzled Mr. Si''s money without permission?


    Although it was for him to do something for the money, can also be said.

 Chapter 523

    So Ji Chen nodded: Alas, Mr. Si won''t still investigate his criminal responsibility?


    Si Zhengting suddenly said, "so, can you still get up?"


    Still?!


    Ji Chen a Leng, raise a head.


    Si Zhengting seemed to frown impatiently, "you misappropriated so much money to buy air tickets, you can''t afford to sell them, so, what face do you have to leave? Don''t get out to work


    Ji Chen:!!


    Ji Chen understood the meaning of his words, the eyes Shua suddenly lit up!


    Emma, he never felt that Mr. Si''s arrogance and coquettishness had ever been so lovely!


    -


    Si Jia.


    The housekeeper strictly followed the instructions of Si Zhengting. At 10 o''clock, Chuang Nai Nai was provided with dim sum at 11 o''clock. She sat on the sofa in the living room, watching TV and eating. She felt that the day was really too moist.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the table vibrated and received a text message.


    She opened the noodles and found that it was sent by the monitor of the University. She informed the students in Beijing that they would have time for dinner this weekend.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t do something for a while. He threw his mobile phone on the dining table again, but after eating two mouthfuls of noodles, the mobile phone rang.


    He is a good friend of the University, Xie Yutong.


    Answer, Xie Yutong on the mobile phone called up, "Nanai, do you see the information sent by the monitor? Let''s have a professional dinner. Shall we go together then? "


    Chuang Nai raised his eyebrows and said, "Yutong, I''m not going."


    "Why?" Xie Yutong finished this sentence, suddenly react to what, "is it because of Xue Rong and that cheap man?"


    Hearing this familiar but strange name, Chuang Nai Nai was still slightly stunned.


    In fact, it was only a few months before she graduated from university. For her, it seemed like a long time.


    Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu, she has long forgotten, at the moment was so mentioned, still a little trance.


    She is such a Leng Shen Kung Fu, opposite Xie Yutong has a lot of brain tonic, immediately said: "Nanai, then you should go! Find a handsome boyfriend to pretend to be the second generation of rich people. They are so angry! I''ll tell you, Xue Rong, a woman in the University Circle of friends, said that you were planning a wedding in a wedding dress hall, and you lost the face of the first talented woman and the first beautiful woman in our school! He also shows his love there every day. He said that Shi Haoyu was hoodwinked by you when he went to university. I would be very angry just by listening to it. If you don''t have a boyfriend now, if you don''t have a boyfriend, I''ll hire a third tier star for you, and I''ll have to hit them in the face! "


    Xie Yutong''s family is rich and upright.


    If it was in the past, Chuang Nai Nai would certainly cooperate with each other, but now


    Mother Zhuang is missing. She has no interest in attending this kind of party. Her mood is low and her voice is a little tired: "Yutong, thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to go."


    And said a few words with Xie Yutong, and then hung up the phone.


    But the phone just hung up, unexpectedly rang again, Chuang Nai looked at the past and found that it was the monitor.


    She answers, a male voice rang up, "Chuang Nai Nai, you must come to the classmate party!"


    Chuang Nai just wanted to decline, heard the monitor''s words, "Mr. Zhao called for you to come, said some words want to say to you."


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here, surprised to open: "Zhao Ming teacher?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao called me and said that he wanted you to come over anyway. He had something to tell you."


    Chuang Nai slightly a Leng, no half hesitated to open up, "good, I will go."

 Chapter 524

    Zhao Ming, a senior teacher in Zhuang Nainai, took the major in clothing design, and has always had a very good relationship with her.


    Zhao Ming has a great reputation in the whole clothing design line. At the beginning, he also showed the intention of accepting her as an apprentice.


    It can be said that all her convenient knowledge of clothing design comes from Zhao teacher. Zhao teacher is like her enlightenment teacher. Even later, she suddenly looks very cold to her. Even after class, she goes to ask questions, and it is also an impatient appearance. Her respect for Zhao teacher in her heart has never been less than half a point.


    This time, Miss Zhao suddenly called her to let her go. Why?


    Zhuangnai hung up the monitor''s phone, and sent Xie Yutong a text message, saying she would go.


    Xie Yutong only returned the message that she was bright that day, and nothing else.


    Zhuangenet didn''t think much at that time, so he never thought that such a big Oolong would appear at the party.


    In the next few days, the company is busy with the villa of the company.


    Zhuangnai was at home to rest, and did not go to the company much. Because of misunderstanding, she even said nothing about returning to the apartment, so she has been living here.


    Between the two, and in that light feeling, even if living in a room, he was indifferent to her.


    Zhuangenet thought that he was still angry and wanted to find a chance to apologize. But when she woke up in the morning, he had gone to work. When he came back at night, she wanted to wait for him to talk to him after the phone, but waited, and fell asleep. She couldn''t find a chance.


    The day before the schoolmate''s party, she began to think with her lips clenched.


    Classmate parties can usually take family members, and Xie Yutong also reminded her to let her take her boyfriend to the past, so, can she take Shi Zhengzheng to the past?


    Thinking of this, she had a bright eye, so she went to Shi Zhengzheng''s study with her hands and feet.


    She took a deep breath for a few times, and then she took courage, pushed open the door of his study, and then, seeing the situation in the room, zhuangenet was stunned.


    I saw that Shi Zhengting climbed on the desk and fell asleep.


    He was wearing a white shirt and a signature pen in his hand. On the table, there were piles of documents, one that had been approved and the other was not yet seen.


    Zhuangenet sighed at this.


    Many people say how their group of high-ranking people how scenery, how to wave the square, but never see their efforts and more than ordinary people pay.


    She slowed down, slowly walked to his side, and she could see that he seemed very tired, and the eyebrows were tightly locked. The two people met each other in two days far, so she didn''t expect that, so close to the view, she found that the dark circles of Shi Zhengzheng came out.


    Because they helped to find Zhuang mother these two days, and then they were busy working these days, right?


    Suddenly, her heart bottom to him poured into the silk heart.


    She went to the side, took a blanket, covered it gently, and, to tell him, she stuck in her throat.


    Forget it. It''s not easy to sleep tomorrow, so let him have a good rest.


    Zhuangenet came out of the study, then picked up his cell phone and called the family doctor and asked about the situation. It was not easy until he was not too tired.

 Chapter 525

    College students chose to get together at noon, in a holiday village in the suburb of Beijing, and invited several professional teachers, which made it look like a picture.


    Su Yanbin drives the car to send Chuang Nai to come over. When Zhuang Nai gets off the bus, Su Yanbin is still beside him and murmurs: "don''t you really need me to go with you? I''ll tell you, as soon as I get out of the way, your boyfriend in the university must be ashamed of himself and make you look better


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help but roll his eyes at him. "What kind of college boy friend, don''t talk nonsense. But Su Yanbin, are you free these days? What do you do with me every day


    Su Yanbin can''t help but feel disgusted. It''s not because your dear husband is busy and dizzy recently. I''m afraid you''ll be lonely, so let me and Lin Xi''er come to accompany you every day!


    But he grinned, "because I think it''s fun to see you down and down! You don''t know. I called Zoe Yi, and she wanted to see you


    Chuang Nai Nai


    When she mentioned Zoe Yi, she felt very depressed.


    She later found a chance to explain to Si Zhengting that day when Zuo Yi hit Mino. Si Zhengting even said faintly, "I know."


    However, he did not want to order, and let Zoe Yi enter the Imperial Palace at will.


    Later, Chuang Nai understood that Si Zhengting did this to clear the relationship between him and Zuo Yiyi. He and Zuo Yiyi were automatically paired by those noble families for so many years. Si Zhengting did not want to be misunderstood. Second, it''s good for Zoe Yi. Only by being heartless is the best way to treat her.


    At the moment, hearing Su Yanbin mention Zuo Yi, Chuang Nai was in a trance for a while. She also ignored his jokes and continued to get off the bus.


    Su Yanbin grabbed her arm and said, "Hey, you really dress like this to go to a classmate party! It''s too depressing, isn''t it


    Chuang Nai Nai is now more than three months pregnant, wearing sports shoes, maternity pants, jacket is a loose down jacket, just like a high school student.


    Hearing this, she turned back and squeezed out a smile to him, "I''m going to a classmate party, not a star show. Thank you!"


    With that, he shook off his hand and got out of the car directly to the hotel.


    This hotel, it looks very good.


    The environment is elegant and the lobby is very lively.


    As soon as Chuang Nai went in, she heard her name called. She turned around and saw a group of early classmates gathering to chat.


    And it is Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu who are crowded in the middle!


    It seems that she heard someone calling Chuang Nai Nai. Xue Rong turned her head and saw that her eyes shrank. She took Shi Haoyu''s arm with a sneer. Then she took her with her classmates and walked two steps forward.


    "Goddess, I haven''t seen you for more than a year. You are more beautiful!" A boy said with a smile, "it''s the flower of our school of design!"


    Chuang Nai is familiar with them and has a good time.


    When she heard this, she raised her chin. "That''s necessary! Don''t look who I am


    In a word, everyone burst into laughter.


    Looking at the students around him, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that he had come to the right place.


    Although college is more complicated than high school, there are also happy times for her.


    Come in a classmate, they will tease, so this moment around Chuang Nai began to talk.


    Chuang Nai''s arm suddenly tightened, turned to see Xie Yutong squeeze over, she made an exaggerated action: "Oh, Hello! As soon as the goddess comes, you hungry wolves will die. I think it''s not easy to squeeze in! "

 Chapter 526

    After saying this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and was surprised, "Oh, you come here dressed like this!"


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his mouth and laughed, "what''s wrong with dressing like this?"


    Xie Yutong immediately laughed, "yes, it''s also true that dressing like this can kill a group of us! High appearance is willful! "


    Chuang Nai just wanted to say something, he heard a strange voice suddenly came over, "I said Xie Yutong, you are willing to belittle yourself, foil her beauty, don''t bring us all."


    As soon as this word came out, the hot atmosphere of the scene suddenly solidified.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison and saw Xue Rong holding his head high and walking over with Shi Haoyu''s arm.


    Around the students, all do not speak, a look at Chuang Nai Nai, and see Shi Haoyu.


    In the University, Chuang Nai, Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong had a triangular love affair. Because of Xue Rong''s high profile and Shi Haoyu''s pursuit of Chuang Nai, the whole school mistakenly thought that Shi Haoyu was in love with Chuang Nai, but in the end, Shi Haoyu married Xue Rong.


    At this moment to see the gossip protagonist, we can''t help but feel that Chuang Nai Nai, who was "abandoned", is a little pathetic.


    Xie Yutong looked at these two people. His eyes were not good. He turned his lips. "I said Xue Rong. I said Nanai. What''s the relationship with you?"


    Xue Rong narrowed her eyes. "I just can''t stand the fact that someone claims to be a goddess."


    After finishing this sentence, he looked up and down at Chuang Nai, and then stabbed Shi Haoyu, "husband, who is the most beautiful in your eyes?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone looked at Shi Haoyu.


    Shi Haoyu looks embarrassed, "Rongrong, there are so many people. Don''t make trouble."


    "What''s wrong with me? I''ll ask you who is beautiful with her Xue Rong gave Shi Haoyu a fierce look.


    Shi Haoyu had no choice but to reply, "you are beautiful."


    Xue Rong laughed and said, "husband, you are really bad. Don''t you make Nanai sad?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai with a smile, "Nanai, don''t mind, he is such a person. But speaking of these, I''m really sorry. I''ll tell my husband I''m sorry, or in this way, he has failed you emotionally, and we''ll give you some compensation in other places? "


    Xue Rong envies Zhuang Nai for not accepting Shi Haoyu all the time, but in front of her classmates, she won''t say it out. Otherwise, she picked up what Chuang Nai didn''t want, wouldn''t it be very humiliating?


    On the contrary, we all think that Chuang Nai and Shi Haoyu are male and female friends in the University, but she has robbed Shi Haoyu, more face!


    Chuang Nai didn''t want to quarrel with them today, so he ignored her sarcasm. When she turned to leave the storm, Xie Yutong stood up: "Xue Rong, what are you talking about? Shi Haoyu has what sorry Nanai, did not catch up and then retreat and beg, the next is sorry? What a novelty


    Second best?


    Xie Yutong''s words just mentioned Xue Rong''s pain. She immediately clenched her fist and began to sneer, "Yo, Zhuang Nanai, even if it''s a breakup, there''s no need to tear your face like this! We are all adults. If we can''t be friends, we can still be classmates. Aren''t you, Chuang Nai Nai


    She led the words to Chuang Nai Nai''s head, and then said, "or do you think you can''t let go of Shi Haoyu, so you can''t be classmates with us?"

 Chapter 527

    Xie Yutong wants to say something, but is grabbed by Chuang Nai.


    She didn''t want to pay attention to them when she was in a bad mood?


    She looked at Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong, and then said, "the past things, right and wrong, have passed. If I still care, how can I come here? On the contrary, it''s you who are so fussy about this matter that I can''t let go of you


    Xue Rong''s face was red with sarcasm. She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. But she was not willing to tear her face in front of her classmates. She took a deep breath, and then she began to say, "don''t I feel guilty about you? You don''t have a boyfriend, do you? Or let Haoyu introduce one to you


    Speaking of this, he looked directly at Shi Haoyu, "husband, isn''t there a new intern in your department? We don''t have a girlfriend yet, so let''s introduce it to Nana. "


    A girl suddenly said, "what do you look like? How tall is it? "


    Xue Rong said, "one meter five, a hundred pounds?"


    Xie Yutong airway: "Oh, one meter five is too short! Xue Rong, you are so casual to find someone to introduce to Nanai? "


    The girls all around showed the same expression.


    Xue Rong said with a smile: "Nanai is beautiful, but you don''t know. There is a mother in her family who has mental illness. She needs more than 5000 yuan for rehabilitation every month in hospital. Such conditions..."


    The discontent she said suddenly dawned on the people around her.


    Xue Rong continued: "in fact, it''s very good to be an intern in Dihao Jiahua after graduation. Not everyone is like my husband. Just a few months after graduation, they become vice president."


    This greatly satisfied Shi Haoyu. His back could not help being upright.


    Xue Rong looked at Zhuang Nanai again: "Nanai, man, ability is real. Moreover, this kind of technical house can willingly follow you to bear hardships and stand hard work, and take care of your neurotic mother. I don''t dislike you!"


    A word is that the words are sincere, but also let the heart, liver and lung ache.


    Psychosis mother, she has always been proud of her mother. When Can Xue Rong insult her like this?


    At the moment, Chuang Nai wanted to catch the flower with her proud face. The students around her looked at her and showed pity. Chuang Nai took a deep breath, "Xue Rong, you don''t have to cry for mercy. I''m..."


    "That''s right. Don''t bother. We''ve already found a boyfriend in Nana." Before Zhuang Nai finished his words, Xie Yutong immediately interrupted, "what''s wrong with Nanai''s mother''s five thousand a month rehabilitation fee? How can people with real money and ability care about this money? "


    Isn''t Xue Rong saying that Chuang Nai has a procrastinating mother, so she can''t find a good man?


    That Xie Yutong''s words, is the red fruit hit Shi Haoyu''s face!


    It''s a sign of his incompetence to feel that his mother is a drag on him.


    Shi Haoyu''s face froze, a little dark.


    Xue Rong was also angry, pointing to Xie Yutong and saying, "this is impossible!"


    Xie Yutong curled his lips, "what are you so excited about? We can''t see it like that. How about Nana? We in Nanai are beautiful, good at learning and good at ability. What''s wrong with finding a rich second-generation boyfriend? "


    Shi Haoyu finally couldn''t help saying, "Nanai, if you have any difficulties, you must open your mouth. We will certainly help you. You must not go the wrong way!"

 Chapter 528

    In a word, let Xue Rong suddenly realize, Xue Rong immediately hypocritical, "that is, Nanai, and many people fake rich people to play with girls."


    After saying this, he looked up and down at Chuang Nai Nai''s clothes. He felt that his guess was right. He hooked his lips and said, "if he is really rich, he won''t let you wear such shabby clothes!"


    This words a, Xie Yutong suddenly a little language choking, she turned back to glare at Zhuang Nai: let you wear better, you do not!


    Chuang Nai Nai gave her a flattering smile, then hooked his lips and said, "are you like you, dressed like a peacock, are you rich?"


    A peacock, very vivid description of Xue Rong at the moment, we look at her gorgeous color, think about the peacock, is not it!


    So one by one, with their heads lowered, they laughed.


    Xue Rongqi''s body was shaking, "Chuang Nai Nai, I''m for you. How can you be so ignorant of good people! I''m not afraid you will be deceived


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "that kind of kindness, I really can''t bear."


    Xue Rong said directly, "I don''t think I can afford this kindness. There is no such person at all."


    Chuang Nai Nai chuckled. "Is there such a person that has anything to do with you?"


    Xue Rong curled her lips. "Chuang Nai Nai, although you are like this, I still think you are a classmate. You can''t be too bad to speak. Even if you really have such a boyfriend, even if you don''t accompany you to a classmate party, do you think he values you?"


    Xie Yutong squinted and laughed, "who can''t say? It''s just that Nanai''s boyfriend has a meeting with the company today and says he will come half an hour late! "


    Xue Rong gritted her teeth. "Well, anyway, it''s still early before 12 o''clock. Then we''ll wait for your boyfriend to come here, so that we can give you some eyes, so that some people will not be deceived and don''t know it!"


    So, the whole class all sit in the hall strangely, waiting for the mysterious man to come.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Xie Yutong squeezed her eyes, a face "don''t worry, I''m in" look.


    But ten minutes later, she received a text message from her: "Damn, the third rate actor is too unreliable, because others gave him 1000 yuan more, so he went to follow others to make cattle and Lang! Not coming! Nanai, I''m looking for someone for you now. If you can''t find someone, you''ll say your boyfriend has a car accident and can''t come! ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:! So, isn''t Xie Yutong really coming to pit her?


    She looked up and looked at Xie Yutong. She looked flustered. She ran to the side of the phone with her mobile phone in a hurry. Then her forehead had left sweat.


    Here, Xue Rong has been sneering at several people, "Nanai, why isn''t your boyfriend coming? Or is there no such person at all? Xie Yutong''s mouth is never reliable. In the future, we still don''t believe her! "


    Chuang Nai Nai knows that at this moment, she will be embarrassed if she doesn''t hand in her boyfriend today. Xie Yutong will certainly be disgraced.


    Go to see the people around, one by one looking at her, she laughed, "I send a text message to ask, how has not arrived."


    In the covetous eyes of the public, she picked up the mobile phone but did not know who to call for help.


    Si Zhengting? If it was a few days ago, sure, but now, this guy is still angry with her!


    However, besides Si Zhengting, who else?


    For a moment, zhuangnai hesitated.

 Chapter 529

    However, Si Zhengting was his husband, let him save the scene, no problem?


    With such encouragement in his heart, Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone again, opened his phone number and wanted to send him a text message, but suddenly he thought of his sleeping on his desk yesterday.


    Her finger suddenly stopped again, hesitated for a moment, or first sent information to Ji Chen: "what is Si Zhengting doing? What''s next? ¡¿


    after waiting for a while, a reply was received: "Mr. Si will have a meeting later. It is not convenient to disclose the specific meeting. ¡¿


    it''s not convenient to reveal you ghost!


    Chuang Nai Nai saw here, for the Jichen''s strict and serious, may let Si Zhengting in the busy also participate in the meeting, certainly is not simple.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her head again, forget it.


    It''s better to find someone else!


    Looking at the characters in her phone book, she suddenly saw Su Yanbin. She thought that he had sent her to her. At the moment, she must not be far away, so she sent him a message: "have you left? If you don''t leave, ask for help, come in! ¡¿


    Su Yanbin''s SMS reply is very fast: [there''s something happening nearby, what''s the matter? ¡¿


    this is a question of knowing why!


    Chuang Nai Nai replied: "don''t talk nonsense, come on! ¡¿


    Su Yanbin: [remember you owe me a favor. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that the young master would not help because Su Yanbin had always been happy to fight against her since high school.


    As soon as she put down her mobile phone, she heard Xue Rong open her mouth: "can''t I come because of something temporarily? Men don''t know how to cheat women


    There were whispers around him, pointing at him.


    Chuang Nai said, "Xue Rong, can''t you see me well?"


    Then he gave her an apologetic look, "but I''m sorry, he''ll be here soon."


    On the other side, Xie Yutong came over dejectedly and sat beside Chuang Nai and said in a low voice, "Nanai, I''m sorry for you! Don''t talk for a moment. I''ve made all of this. I''m sorry to all of you... "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her look, really can''t laugh or cry, she patted Xie Yutong''s hand, winked at her, "it''s OK, it''s done."


    Xie Yutong a Leng, "ah?"


    The words fell and a beautiful figure appeared at the door.


    Su Yanbin is dressed in a white suit today. He looks like a dog. Although he is rebellious and unruly in his bones, his good family education in the aristocracy makes his behavior full of noble spirit. He seems to know that he is born out of ordinary.


    As soon as he appeared there, he immediately attracted people''s attention!


    When he saw him looking this way, someone couldn''t help saying, "God, Nana, isn''t your boyfriend him?"


    Xue Rong also clenched her fist nervously and looked at Zhuang Nai in disbelief. How could it be? Originally, she was going to say whether Chuang Nai Nai''s boyfriend would be the actor he was looking for, but how could an actor have such a bearing!


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed at them and said nothing.


    Let her say that Su Yanbin is her boyfriend, this certainly can''t say!


    She did not speak, but Su Yanbin came straight to this side, staring at her body, meaning has been very obvious.


    Seeing Su Yanbin getting closer and closer to this side, he still has a light smile on his face. When Chuang Nai Nai was about to stand up and greet the past, he suddenly heard someone behind him exclaimed: "well, isn''t this Su Yanbin, the little general manager of Su Yanbin?"

 Chapter 530

    Suyanbin heard someone calling his name, and he was stunned.


    A boy student of zhuangenei rushed out from behind her, holding suyanbin''s hand, and said with great excitement: "Su Zong, I am from the design department of our company, you are..."


    Finish, look behind suyanbin a glance, "with fiancee to vacation?"


    Zhuangenet:!!


    Suyanbin has a fiancee and a group of big ladies, which is something they all know.


    So This is the turning point of God, OK?!


    Suyanbin was stunned.


    Zhuangnai was stunned.


    And everyone around us also suddenly realized.


    Xue Rong is more relaxed, she said! How could zhuangnai find such a person?


    Suyanbin is also famous in business, but he is as low-key as Shi Zhengting. Even if he has been in a magazine or something, few people can recognize it.


    But suyanbin today, how happened to meet the employees in his company!


    At this time, Xue Rong and his classmates all have eyes all condensed on zhuangnai: others Sue always have fiancee, if he comes again, this zhuangnai, is not to be a lover for him?!


    Not to say Zhuang Nainai, suyanbin is also scolding his mother.


    Mom, egg!


    It is not easy to save the beauty by heroes. He can''t pursue her in his life. Can he let his little YY go?! But how did it turn out to be like this?


    Su Yanbin''s smile on his face, all looked at the person in front of him, a little bit cracked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is XXX. You must remember me, Mr. Su!"


    Suyanbin thought: I must remember you destroyed Laozi''s good things!


    But on the side of the face still have to show the appearance of a sudden realization, "yes, it is you, I just see you familiar! Do it well! I''ll go first! "


    Suyanbin has not approached Zhuang Nainai, and then he turns and leaves slowly.


    When I came in, it was called a radiant, when I left, I called a scratch heart and scratched the lung!


    And left the hotel hall, he went into his car, picked up his mobile phone to send SMS to Shi Zhengzheng, and explained the things here.


    Although it is weekend, Shi Zhengzheng is still working overtime at the top of the imperial palace.


    When receiving a message from suyanbin, Jichen was reporting to him.


    The phone rang two times, he took up, saw the content, the look was a daze, immediately the face was black.


    She even intended to let suyanbin play her current boyfriend, just to be in front of her ex boyfriend not disgraceful?


    This zhuangnai, he didn''t care for her for a few days, and began to itch?!


    Shi Zhengzheng is covered with a low pressure, and before Ji Chen finishes, he stands up directly and takes his coat and goes out.


    -- Mr. Su left, and zhuangnai was stupid.


    She said everything, and the boyfriend was coming soon, but! Where does she go to find a boyfriend!


    Just now, the calm person, at this moment, really feel like a fire on his buttock, fidgety.


    Xue Rong still stared at the door, and urged from time to time, "Zhuang Nainai, is your boyfriend still here?"


    "Jonesel, didn''t you say it was coming right now?"


    "You''re not a liar, are you?"


    Time passed by a minute and a second, Xue said, the more he felt that he had a strong sense of the bottom, the tone began to become aggressive, a voice of questioning, let the people around brush to see them.

 Chapter 531

    Xie Yutong bit his lips and felt the sight around him. He suddenly stood up and wanted to say something, but he was grabbed by Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then, Chuang Nai stood up slowly, fixed his eyes on Xue Rong. Chuang Nai spoke to everyone, "I''m sorry, his company has something to do. He has been working overtime these days..."


    Without saying that, she heard Xue Rong''s shrill cry, "I said it was a lie! You don''t want to be shameless, Johnny! I''ll introduce you to a boyfriend for your own good. If you don''t accept it, you''ll have a bad character if you lie to me


    Xue Rong felt that she had won. "Chuang Nai Nai, is it meaningful to delay time and again?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and said, "is it meaningful that you aim at me again and again?"


    Speaking of this, she fixed her eyes on the students around her, "we are all college students, if you doubt me so much, I have nothing to say. I don''t think I have a rich second-generation boyfriend, so what if I don''t have one. What''s more, it''s a classmate''s party. When the monitor informed me, he didn''t say he would bring a boyfriend? "


    Xue Rong was stopped by her words and stamped her feet angrily. "It''s not that we suspect you, but you''re really saying that you don''t agree with the following words. You said he would come in front of you, and now he is busy with his work. You obviously are playing with us!"


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she frowned and looked at Xie Yutong. She had never thought of cheating her classmates. Her vanity was not so strong. If Xue Rong was not so aggressive, Xie Yutong would not have thought of this way for her and would have talked big.


    When she stopped, lowered her eyes, and wanted to say something, there was a restlessness at the door. Everyone turned around and saw that the monitor drove in person and took over the invited teacher.


    This time, the students will stay here for one night and leave the next day. So the monitor took the teacher to say hello to everyone, and planned to let the waiter take them to check in and send the teacher''s luggage to the room first.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were fixed on the gray old man who followed them.


    This is Mr. Zhao Ming. He is about 60 years old with presbyopia glasses. His face is a little wrinkled. He has no expression on his square Chinese character face. He is very particular about taste. He wears a gray Zhongshan suit and his lips are tightly closed. He is a rigid old man.


    He looked up, his eyes flashed in front of the crowd, and finally landed on Chuang Nai Nai, and his eyes narrowed.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is warm, hastily step forward, "Zhao teacher!"


    Zhao Ming is close, this just recognized her.


    Chuang Nai can see the joy in Zhao Ming''s eyes, but he is still taut, "I have one thing to tell you."


    What else did he want to say? Next to him, other teachers began to call him, "Lao Zhao, if you don''t hurry up, I''ll wait for you!"


    When Zhao Ming heard this, she looked back and hesitated. Then she said to Chuang Nai, "let''s have a dinner later."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Good."


    On the other side, the monitor sent the teachers to the elevator, folded back and looked at them, "are we all here?"


    Everyone nodded in unison, and then began to reminisce around him.


    The monitor said with a smile, "now, the most successful one among us is Shi Haoyu."

 Chapter 532

    The monitor said here and patted Shi Haoyu on the shoulder: "vice president of emperor Jiahua, there is no limit to the future! It''s so much ahead of us! And I want to thank him for this party. This is the hotel that Shi Haoyu found for you. This is the resort under Emperor Hao Yu. If we don''t make an appointment in advance, we won''t be able to stay in at all. He invited lunch, and we can get a 15% discount for the night''s accommodation. "


    Shi Haoyu was flattered, "the monitor is so polite! That''s where it goes! I''ve just entered the imperial palace. When can I enter the Imperial Palace, it will be complete! "


    The words just dropped, over there, the youngest teacher, their counselor of this term has put down their luggage and walked down.


    Hearing Shi Haoyu''s words, counselor Mr. Zhang couldn''t help calling the roll:


    "Liu Liang, where are you now?"


    "Oh, Mr. Zhang, don''t use the word" Gao Jiu ". I haven''t finished my internship yet."


    "Zhang Kai, how about you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mr. Zhang asked for a circle. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Chuang Nai and immediately laughed brightly: "Chuang Nai Nai, when you went to university, you showed extraordinary ability. I don''t know which company has such a vision and hired you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai heard teacher Zhang''s question, slightly a Leng, a little do not know how to answer.


    Her position In fact, in the final analysis, is it through the back door?


    Just thinking about it, Xue Rong has already said, "teacher Zhang, Chuang Nai is now in the wedding dress hall, making wedding plans for people!"


    A word falls, Zhang teacher''s face a bit changed, very concerned to look at Chuang Nai Nai, "how? Not a good job search? You should not be able to... "


    It''s not that they discriminate against the wedding planning industry, but they learn about venue design and go towards the direction of big designers. The development space of wedding planning is too small, and anyone with ability and ambition will not choose this job.


    Mr. Zhang has great expectations for Chuang Nai Nai.


    Seeing Zhang''s concern, Chuang Nai felt a warm current in his heart. As soon as he was about to explain, Xue Rong continued to say, "Oh, isn''t it? I said to ask Haoyu to help the old classmate, but Chuang Nai has such a bull temper. Teacher Zhang is good at persuading her. Is face important or future important? "


    Teacher Zhang immediately said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you..."


    Chuang Nai quickly interrupted Mr. Zhang, "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t need to help. I work in Dihao now. "


    In a word, it made the whole scene quiet.


    Even Xue Rong looked at her strangely.


    Emperor Hao!


    That''s what all designers dream of!


    How many of them can''t get the chance to enter the branch company for internship after graduation?


    But what did zhuangnai say?


    Working in Dihao?


    However, Xue Rong soon came to her senses. She hooked her lips. Just now Shi Haoyu said that he worked in Dihao Jiahua. Now this person has become an employee of Dihao? I really like to give myself a long face!


    Mr. Zhang first came back to his mind, "which branch of Dihao? What is the position, I knew you must have the ability! If you have a chance to enter the headquarters after staying in the branch office for several years, you must go in. It is better to be a small staff member in the headquarters than to be a deputy general manager in the branch office! "


    Chuang Nai nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m in the design department of Dihao headquarters, and I''m the deputy director."


    Audience:!!

 Chapter 533

    Shi Haoyu has been shocked speechless, looking at Chuang Nai do not know how to react.


    But Xue Rong "chided" all of a sudden, laughing.


    Xie Yutong first responded and stretched out his arm. The landlord said to her, "damn! Chuang Nai Nai, you are the real man, you don''t show your face! It turns out that among our classmates, you are the best


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned at her. She felt proud of her work. There was nothing to be modest about.


    Xue Rong sneered again, "Chuang Nai, it turns out that you are not only so unreliable as your boyfriend, but your work is also unreliable! Who doesn''t know that Dihao headquarters never recruit fresh graduates? How did you get into Dihao? Even if you want to make up a decent job, is that too much? Vice Minister? You ask, is it possible for Mr. Zhao Ming to go into Dihao to be deputy minister? "


    Speaking of this, he took Shi Haoyu''s arm: "Chuang Nai Nai, I know that you still have a knot in your heart for us, but it''s not good for you to cheat your classmates like this? Ah, this man, after going to the society, he has a heavy heart of comparison. In the beginning, you did not hide the fact that your family was very poor. How can you become so snobbish now? "


    Every time she said a word, the students around her looked at Chuang Nai Nai with more eyes. When Xue Rong finished, people around her also shook their heads.


    "Yes, Chuang Nai Nai, there''s no need to..."


    "Yes, why..."


    Everyone, you say, I speak.


    Even the counselor, Mr. Zhang, was said to be a little confused and puzzled to see Chuang Nai Nai.


    Xue Rong was even more proud to raise her head, and felt that this kind of slapping at Chuang Nai Nai at the moment was simply too cool.


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked at the group of people in front of him. As soon as he wanted to say something, Mr. Zhao Ming''s voice came from behind her: "I''ll tell you an allusion."


    Mr. Zhao Ming is an academic school and always likes to lecture. When the students heard his voice, they all dropped their heads and their mouths.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him respectfully.


    Zhao Ming nodded to Chuang Nai and said, "one day, Su Dongpo went to talk to Buddhist master. Su Dongpo said to the Buddha seal, "I''m very good at learning Buddhism recently. What do you think of my sitting posture now?" "It''s like a Buddha," he said Su Dongpo was very happy to hear that. "What do you think of me?" he asked In order to overcome the Buddha seal, Su Dongpo replied, "it''s like a lump of excrement." Why do Buddhist seals say that


    Many people present knew the allusion, so immediately someone answered, "there is Buddha in the seal of Buddha, so he thinks everyone is Buddha. But Su Dongpo has excrement in his heart, so look who is shit. "


    Hearing this, Zhao Ming nodded and then stopped talking.


    The crowd was silent for a moment, and then heard Chuang Nai burst out laughing. At this time, Xue Rongcai suddenly responded, and Zhao Ming was taunting her!


    She was so angry that she gnashed her teeth and looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes even worse. She seemed to want to eat her.


    At this time, outside the hotel, a silver gray Maybach came at a gallop. The car stopped. Si Zhengting rolled down the window and saw the woman standing there, talking and laughing. It seemed that there was no confusion.


    He pushed the door open, threw the key to the waiter, and with a cold face, strode to this side.

 Chapter 534

    Everyone was laughing, and suddenly was shocked by the man at the door.


    Although he is a person, there are not so many bodyguards around him, but the momentum of the whole body is just like the five-year-old. Even if he approaches so quietly, it is difficult to let people not notice him.


    Xue Rong didn''t notice Si Zhengting because she turned her back on him. She was really angry and said, "Miss Zhao, I have a reason to say that. Let''s not talk about the work. She said that she had a rich second-generation boyfriend. She talked about it here. We asked her to call him over, but she refused to call her. No wonder we thought so about her. If you have the ability, you should call your boyfriend. We are not money worshippers, but we think it''s not good for you to cheat your classmates like this! "


    Chuang Nai felt that he was speechless.


    How could Xie Yutong have said that he had a rich second-generation boyfriend if she hadn''t been forced to introduce a boyfriend to her?


    Now she''s so happy to say that?


    As soon as she was about to retort, a low, clear voice came from behind, "sorry, I''m late."


    Chuang Nai body a shock, suddenly stare big eyes, stunned turn around, see Si Zhengting standing behind her.


    How did he come?


    When did he come?!


    Chuang Nai was stunned for a moment. He looked at him stupidly and felt incredible.


    I must be wrong.


    So she blinked her eyes and blinked her eyes again. But how could the figure in front of her not be empty?!


    Si Zhengting is really annoyed by her appearance.


    This guy, coming to a classmate''s party, knew that someone would ridicule her, but didn''t even know to ask himself to prop up her face?


    And what was she doing standing there so blankly at the moment?


    Si Zhengting cold face forward a step, stretched out his hand to grab the arm of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Warm touch, let Zhuang nainainai this just react to come over, the person in front of, originally really is him!


    Her eyes lit up in an instant, and her brain did not respond to it. She grabbed his arm with two hands, and then stood beside him cleverly, and then she was silent.


    Audience:!!


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Xie Yutong''s eyes were about to fall off. Hiding from the crowd, he gave Chuang Nai a thumbs up, lowered his voice and said in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "how much money did you spend? It''s so much more handsome than mine!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting eyebrows a pick, also simply side over head, facial expression more black looking at Zhuang Nai, "spent how much money?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, today''s real opponent is not Xue Rong, but Xie Yutong is right?!


    She couldn''t help crying and laughing at the moment, and immediately waved her hand, "no, it''s not what she said, i..."


    What did I do? Before I explained it, I heard Si Zhengting ask: "are you still going to find Su Yanbin?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "I know you''re busy, so I want him to help," he said


    At this point, he blinked his eyes, and his face was full of "praise me for being knowledgeable and sensible.".


    Si Zhengting: "So I would like to thank you for your knowledge?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly blushed with a smile, "no thanks."


    Si Zhengting:!!

 Chapter 535

    So, how long is the brain circuit of Chuang Nai Nai?!


    On the other side, Xue Rong looks at Si Zhengting with wide eyes. She always thinks that he is familiar with him, but she can''t remember where she met her


    Xue Rong is shocked. The monitor has come back to his senses and says with a smile, "are you..."


    Si Zhengting''s dark and deep eyes fell on Chuang Nai, but he did not speak.


    The monitor looked at Chuang Nai again, "Nanai, is this your boyfriend?"


    Chuang Nai withdrew his smile and nodded.


    The monitor didn''t say much and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go to the private room together."


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and followed the crowd to the private room.


    Even Xue Rong, who is waiting to be prickly, can''t say a word at the moment.


    A group of people entered the private room, and then took their seats in turn. Mr. Si Zhengting pulled up the chair for Zhuang Nanai. After she sat down, he sat down gracefully with his suit.


    Obviously, it is just a simple action, but it becomes the master of the whole table.


    Even if he didn''t sit on the throne, everyone''s eyes were on him.


    The monitor couldn''t help saying, "what''s your name, sir?"


    "Division." Si Zhengting didn''t say a word, but it didn''t make people feel rude.


    The monitor then asked, "what does Mr. Si do?"


    When Si Zhengting didn''t say anything, Xie Yutong immediately said, "Mr. Si started a company to do Real estate! Yes, real estate! "


    This word falls, some people can''t help but say, "then we want to buy a house, you can find Mr. Si?"


    When Xue Rong heard this, she turned her lips. She never believed that Chuang Nai Nai could really find a rich second generation. Therefore, this person must be a fake!


    Do real estate, to put it nicely, is actually a housing intermediary?


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting glanced at her lightly and nodded, "I can give you a discount."


    In a word, let the people around you bloom.


    Next to Xue Rong and curled her lips, with no small voice Yin Yang strange gas of the mouth: "I think is the intermediary fee discount?"


    This sound, let the atmosphere on the dining table cool down directly.


    Xie Yutong said: "Xue Rong, are you just looking for something today?"


    Xue Rong said, "Xie Yutong, how can I find something wrong? Besides, I''m talking to Mr. Si. It''s not you. You''ve got a good understanding of Mr. Si. I don''t know. I thought you were his girlfriend. "


    Xie Yutong suddenly choked.


    Xue Rong looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, how much income can your company have in a month?"


    How much income?


    Si Zhengting picked eyebrows, "I don''t know."


    When did he manage the monthly income?


    Xue Rong turned her lips, what real estate tycoon, such a young real estate tycoon? Even if it is really engaged in real estate, I am afraid it is also a company going bankrupt!


    Thinking of this, she laughed, "now the real estate industry is in recession. In fact, according to me, it''s better to find a job. Our annual income of Haoyu is more than one million."


    The meaning is very obvious.


    But this word falls, Si Zhengting lightly raises the eye light, puts on Shi Haoyu''s body.


    At the moment, Shi Haoyu''s eyes are just staring at Chuang Nai Nai and placing them on her face.


    Chuang Nai Nai is pregnant. He has a good health recently, so his small face is transparent, his flesh is toot, and his facial features are beautiful.

 Chapter 536

    Shi Haoyu found that after graduation, she has become more beautiful.


    Even the most ordinary clothes can not hide her beauty.


    When he looked at her like this, he suddenly felt a cold breath coming. He looked at it and saw the dark eyes of Si Zhengting.


    Inexplicably, Shi Haoyu was shocked.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes sank.


    He thought that he had been back home, and finally couldn''t help but go to Chuang Nai Nai school to find her, but from a distance, he could see the boy following Chuang Nai Nai.


    He only felt the pain of betrayal.


    He was single for five years for her.


    She went to college, but soon made a new boyfriend.


    He can''t help thinking, they two fall in love, she will bring him breakfast, study with him, and then chase after his butt, excitedly call his name?


    Thinking of this, he inexplicably felt that his heart was blocked, and he was more and more dissatisfied with Shi Haoyu.


    He narrowed his eyes, lowered his head, and immediately picked up the napkin on the table, shook it off, and put it on zhuangenet''s leg.


    And he so a bend, Shi Haoyu can''t see Chuang Nai Nai.


    He was pinched by his leg!


    Shi Haoyu took a breath of pain and turned to see Xue Rong glared at him.


    The monitor felt that the atmosphere was not right, and immediately opened his mouth to adjust the atmosphere, "depend on, Haoyu, are you a million years old? Emperor Jiahua really has different treatment! Come on, today''s lunch is his treat. Please order quickly! Don''t save him money


    Then he gave the menu to Mr. Zhang.


    The cuisines in this resort are expensive. There are not dozens of them. There are hundreds of them. Everyone is merciful when they order. When Xie Yutong arrives, she smiles and says, "order the most expensive one here!"


    The waiter said with a smile, "it''s lobster season..."


    A lobster costs more than 1000 yuan. Today, about 20 people have come.


    Xie Yutong immediately looked at Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu, "more than 20 people, one lobster, is 30000 yuan. Xue Rong, are you willing?"


    Xue rongxiao, "of course, everyone has a good time!"


    She did not embarrass her, Xie Yutong was very unhappy, handed the menu to Chuang Nai Nai, lowered his voice and said, "order an expensive one!"


    Xue Rong continued to smile, "yes, order an expensive one. The food here is very good. Have you ever eaten shark''s fin and bird''s nest? Or a bird''s nest porridge


    The words are full of contempt for Chuang Nai Nai.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he immediately looked at the menu and decided to kill her in any case!


    She skimmed her mouth and looked for the menu on it, only to find that the most expensive soup on it was only 10000 yuan.


    Er, well, after staying with Si Zhengting for a few months, her consumption concept has been improved unconsciously.


    Can''t find difficult for him, Zhuang Nainai immediately smile, dogleg of the menu to Si Zhengting: "you want some."


    Here, with only two people to hear the voice of the mouth, "order a expensive, mercilessly kill her!"


    What he said was full of gnashing teeth. However, his eyes were flexible and changeable, which made Si Zhengting look at them. The corners of his lips could not help raising a radian that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    Then, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and glanced at Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu. A sharp color flashed through his indifferent pupil.

 Chapter 537

    How dare you look down on him, Nanai?


    He took the menu, but did not turn it over, so he put it on the table and immediately looked at the waiter, "is there any more white truffle from Italy today?"


    The waiter was stunned and looked at Si Zhengting''s sorry opening: "Sir, that''s only the senior VIP can eat."


    A word fell, Shi Haoyu''s face was a little bad.


    Senior VIP, doesn''t it mean that he is not qualified?


    Shi Haoyu just wanted to talk, his wrist was caught by Xue Rong. He turned his head and saw Xue Rong looking at Si Zhengting with a pale face, swallowed his mouth water and opened his mouth with a smile: "we are not qualified for this. We should not eat it."


    Shi Haoyu didn''t understand. He heard Xue Rong lower his voice and said, "the white truffle transported by Italy can be sold for 200000 yuan per kilogram outside."


    After a word fell, Shi Haoyu''s face turned pale in an instant, and hastily echoed: "yes, yes, this, I''m not qualified to eat, or forget it, we..."


    Si Zhengting, however, glanced at the waiter, took out a VIP card from his pocket and handed it to him: "everyone has a white truffle, which will be counted on Mr. Shi''s account."


    The waiter was stunned and wanted to say something, but he was shocked by the momentum of Si Zhengting. He nodded and went out.


    After the waiter went out, he realized what he had done, but he had promised the customer. He was bitter and took the card to find an old employee. "Sister Wang, you see, this is a VIP card given by the guest, but I have never seen this kind of card. What should I do?"


    The old employee glanced at it, and his face suddenly changed. As soon as he took the card, he ran out, "I''ll go to the lobby manager. You take good care of the guests in the private room! And immediately tell the kitchen that all the fresh white truffles are left today! "


    The little employee didn''t know, so he nodded.


    -


    in the private room.


    Xue Rong''s face is a little pale, although she has not eaten white truffle here, she can also eat once with her father.


    White truffle taste no say, but!


    If everyone here has a white truffle, it will be at least 10 jin, 10 jin white truffle, which is a proper one million!


    She widened her eyes, looked at Si Zhengting and swallowed her mouth, "this Sir... "


    "Si Zhengting frowns," is not to say, eat casually? "


    At this point, I took a glance at zhuangnai.


    "Xue Rong, Shi Haoyu, you can''t even afford a white truffle?"


    Xue Rong bit her teeth and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you..."


    "If you really can''t afford it, forget it."


    Looking at Chuang Nai''s disdain for himself, Xue Rong''s brain became hot and said, "of course you can afford it! Why can''t you afford it? "


    After all, she is not a real elite. Xue Rong feels her heart is dripping blood.


    What''s more, just Si Zhengting''s order has already been ordered. How can she get it back?!


    And Shi Haoyu has already pulled her sleeve, quietly asked: "each a white truffle, how much do you want?"


    Xue Rong trembled her lips and swallowed her mouth again. "The cheapest is 1.5 million yuan."


    Hearing this number, Shi Haoyu''s legs were soft and paralyzed in his chair.


    What annual salary million, he a year, the maximum income is 3.5 million! Xue Rong is a spendthrift, and now he has a deposit of 200000 yuan!


    When Shi Haoyu thought of this, he looked at Si Zhengting angrily. This man must have been intentional!

 Chapter 538

    The reactions of Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong all fall into the eyes of Chuang Nai. This is the first time that they have met. Think about their complacency, and then compare their frustration at the moment, Chuang Nai is dark and cool in his heart.


    She hooked her lips, and her eyes flashed with cunning. She turned to see Si Zhengting, "honey, what else do you want to eat?"


    The pride and ridicule contained in that voice really made people want to beat her!


    Si Zhengting looked at her appearance, hooked his lips and forced down his smile. He paused and said again: "caviar, and the black truffle here are also good."


    Chuang Nai suddenly opened his mouth with a smile, and a big hand of the local tyrant waved: "then all of them will come!"


    Xue Rong turned pale again.


    Shi Haoyu simply couldn''t speak.


    Shi Haoyu swallowed his mouth. Is face important or money important?


    He hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at the waiter, "this is not..."


    The waiter immediately raised his head enthusiastically and said, "good miss, the order has been successfully placed."


    Shi Haoyu:!!


    The waiters were smart and quick witted. Just now, the gentleman took out a VIP card she had never seen before. The elder was so anxious that she told her to take good care of the guests in the private room, and even worried that she could not do well. She warned her secretly that "if it is done well, the bonus from the manager will not be less, but if it is not done well, it will be finished." It also helps her understand who is the most influential person in the private room today.


    The waiter smilingly looked at Shi Haoyu and cooperated with Zhuang Nai. They said, "what do you want to say, sir?"


    What do you want to say?


    Is it too late for Shi Haoyu to say no to those dishes?!


    Of course, it''s too late!


    He swallowed his mouth and turned his head to see Xue Rong. Although Xue Rong''s face was a little pale, she was still holding on. She took a deep breath, then lowered her voice and said, "calm down, I''ll let my father pay for the money. There''s still money in the family. Since we spend the money, we have to look like it!"


    Hearing that his father-in-law came to pay, Shi Haoyu was relieved. Then he lowered his head and felt boundless shame.


    Please come and have a play. I thought fifty or sixty thousand would be enough. He has already made a budget, but he can''t imagine that the real rich can eat millions in a meal.


    Shi Haoyu is distressed at the moment. I don''t know what words to use to describe it. A million! One million, he can pay a down payment in the suburbs to buy a house for his parents! You can build a villa in your hometown, you can


    The more he thought so, he felt his heart dripping blood!


    Shi Haoyu took a deep breath and tried to maintain the smile on his face, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Around the students, you look at me, I look at you, and then brush down the head, speak in a low voice.


    Everyone is gloomy in their hearts. In fact, they have not looked up to Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu''s complacent villains for a long time. Especially when Xue Rong ran against Zhuang Nanai, they were even more upset. At the moment, it was like watching them slaughtered That''s it!


    Everyone lowered their heads and laughed in a low voice, and then they saw that the door was pushed open and the white truffle came up!


    Because of the scarcity of white truffle species, everyone only has a small piece to cook and eat directly. Everyone comments on the white truffle. Only Shi Haoyu looks at everyone and feels that what they eat is not white truffle, but his meat.

 Chapter 539

    Shi Haoyu is suffering from meat, and Xuerong pinched his thigh, and immediately more painful.


    He turned his head and saw Xue Rongzheng staring at him, and then he fell on the napkin on the table.


    Shihaoyu was a little shocked, and immediately understood what, he reached out his hand, took the napkin for Xue Rong, spread it in front of her, and then he put on the white truffle in front of him.


    This strange thing like mushrooms, so expensive?!


    Xuerong''s friend saw the interaction between the two people, and immediately smiled and said, "Chengdu, do you want to abuse our single dog if you love Haoyu so much?"


    In a word, turn everyone''s attention back to them.


    Xuerong immediately showed his own meaning, and immediately smiled and said, "look for a husband, you need to find a warm man, too cold is not good, after all, it is more real to live a warm man."


    Is this sentence not to satirize the Secretary Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng is too cold?


    But this is true to say right ah, every day to Si Zhengzheng so a cold face, zhuangenet will not be happy ah?


    Zhuangnai is observing the white truffle at the moment. When he hears this, he looks up. Emma, it''s only a few minutes since it was not found. So, I''ll compare it again?


    She frowned, did not respond, next to Xie Yutong "crackle" a moment, put the knife and fork down.


    She sat next to Shi Zhengzheng, reached out her feet, kicked him under the table, lowered her head, and blocked her mouth whispering: "you are a little bit good at Nanai, you show a very obsessed with her!"


    Shi Zhengting:!


    Before Shi Zhengting responded, he heard xieyuitong again saying, "Emma, did you hear me? Hurry up, the more humble the performance is, the better, do well, sister will add you 2000 yuan later! "


    Shi Zhengting:!!


    Xie Yutong saw him still did not respond, immediately rushed, "plus 5000! Come on! "


    Come on? The problem is that he doesn''t know what to do at all.


    I think that in high school, that is, he was hanging up zhuangnai''s appetite, and the beautiful one could make the little flower fool run behind his butt.


    Now


    Shi Zhengzheng cough in a low voice, on the other side, zhuangnai thinks the two people are a little different, turning their heads to see.


    Xie Yutong smiled at her, and then kicked Shi Zhengzheng at the bottom of the table. "Hurry up, give her water."


    Shi Zhengting:


    Shi Zhengzheng''s face was already blue, but he still picked up the knife and fork, cut the mushroom in his plate, then handed it to zhuangnai, then he took up the water in the nearby drinking glass and put it to zhuangnai''s mouth. He settled down and said, "open your mouth."


    Well


    Zhuangenet was shocked.


    Is the sun coming out to the West today? How can Si Zhengting be so gentle and considerate!


    Zhuangnai shocked to look at the water in front of him, a little afraid to mouth, this water will not be toxic?


    Well, she thinks more.


    Zhuangnai sipped his mouth, and then heard Shi Zhengting say, "before eating white truffle, rinse your mouth before you can enjoy the delicious food thoroughly."


    In a word, let most people on the table understand, so one by one began to drink water.


    On the other side, Xue Rong saw this, and immediately bit her teeth, and then she leaned on shihaoyu''s shoulder. "Husband, my fingers are a little sore."


    Shihaoyu was also met by this pair of love show have dessert plug, heard this immediately open, "well, I will give you massage."

 Chapter 540

    Then she took Xue Rong''s hand and began to massage.


    In order to exaggerate her comfort, Xue Rong couldn''t help crying out "um, um, ah, ah", and then said, "how comfortable and comfortable, thank your husband, um, again, with force, point..."


    "Poof ~" Xie Yutong heard the last sentence and directly sprayed water.


    Around the students are also a low head, smirk.


    Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu suddenly understood that there was ambiguity in the last sentence. Their faces turned red in an instant. Shi Haoyu quickly pushed Xue Rong away.


    Over here, Xie Yutong laughs and pushes Si Zhengting again. "Feed Nanai to have a meal"


    Si Zhengting


    Xie Yutong saw that he was slow in reaction and a little depressed, "Hey, how can you be so blunt? How can you chase a girl like you? Feed her to eat. If you don''t feed, you will be deducted! "


    Si Zhengting: Is he the one who cares about the money?


    His whole face was black now.


    Ignoring Xie Yutong, Si Zhengting turned his head and saw Chuang Nai looking at him with big eyes. He didn''t know why his heart was soft. He suddenly forked a piece of white truffle with a fork, and then handed it to Chuang Nai''s mouth.


    He used to be Super! Very much! Extremely! I don''t know why. She has her own. Why feed her?


    But when he saw that Chuang Nai Nai was very surprised at first, he immediately showed a flattered expression. Then he opened his cherry mouth and ate the white truffle on his face. After eating the white truffle, he suddenly felt that it was worth it.


    So, Si Zhengting bowed his head again and fed Zhuang Nai to eat again.


    He was so cold that even though he was still expressionless at the moment, his tenderness to Chuang Nai Nai could be seen by opening his eyes.


    Xue Rong''s eyes on the opposite side were green. Xie Yutong said with a smile: "Emma really is. Looking for a husband really needs to find a warm man, but it''s not good to find a central air conditioner. The derailment rate is too high. If you want to look for other colors, it''s only good for you."


    What a blow to Xue Rong''s face!


    She turned to look at Shi Haoyu. Isn''t Shi Haoyu a central air conditioner that smiles at everyone?!


    Xue Rong suddenly felt depressed.


    She took a deep breath, and then she buried herself in eating, eating!


    But the white truffle, others eat is a delicacy, she did not have a taste.


    After eating the white truffle, everyone felt that they still had more than enough.


    When Chuang Tong heard that she was pregnant, she was going to drink some water, and then she wanted to drink


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He looked back and saw Xie Yutong open his mouth: "Nanai, your shoelaces are open."


    The laces are open?


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head and found that his shoelaces were not opened?


    She was about to speak when Xie Yutong looked at Xue Rong with a smile and then stretched out her hand and pushed Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting looked at Xie Yutong, and saw Xie Yutong''s mouth pumping. Then he turned to Si Zhengting in a low voice: "tie your shoelaces to Nanai!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that this was really embarrassing him!


    Si Zhengting was born with a golden spoon in his life. In high school, those teachers were respectful to him, and he always held his head high.

 Chapter 541

    So, let him tie his shoes?!


    Do you want to tie a woman in front of the emperor?!


    She thought it was too much for him.


    Even Shi Haoyu, I''m afraid, can''t bend down for Xue Rong in front of so many people?


    Just thinking like this, I saw that Si Zhengting gave her a deep glance, and then suddenly opened his chair.


    It''s over!


    Si Zhengting is not going to fight Xie Yutong, is he?


    As soon as Chuang Nai stepped forward to stop him, he suddenly squatted down.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened carelessly, so he squatted down and stretched out his hand to untie her shoelaces, and then slowly tied them up.


    His movement is graceful, even if squats down, she stands, also does not let the person think that he is inferior to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was deeply moved.


    Si Zhengting''s kindness to her has broken her bottom line one time after another.


    She never thought that one day, he would be proud of his head in front of her.


    Because of her pregnancy, all her emotions were magnified. At this moment, she was moved to tears.


    She quickly dropped her head, and then wiped the corner of her eyes, which quickly went out.


    Looking at her, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that


    Before squatting down, there was still a little entanglement, which disappeared in a moment.


    If you can make her happy and squat down, why not?


    He stood up, patted his hand, and then sat down on the table again, drooping his eyes.


    Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu have been shocked by his actions. Seeing him sitting back, Xue Rong suddenly narrowed her eyes, and then suddenly looked at Si Zhengting with a smile, "Mr. Si, is Chuang Nai Nai''s income very high?"


    High income?


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows.


    How can the income be low?


    He nodded.


    Xue Rong immediately showed such an appearance. Then she laughed and looked at Shi Haoyu, "our family is supported by Haoyu. I am responsible for the beautiful appearance. Mr. Si''s family Ha ha... "


    Then he sighed, "Nanai is really pathetic. He has a psychosis mother. I didn''t expect to find a boyfriend."


    The words did not finish, but the meaning of the words is very obvious, that is to say that Si Zhengting is a small white face raised by Chuang Nai Nai!


    Xie Yutong heard that he was not very angry. He just wanted to choke on it, but when he turned around, he saw Si Zhengting seemingly didn''t hear this sentence. Sitting there calmly, she suddenly felt that it was not interesting to collide with her, so she closed her eyes.


    As a result, Xue Rong''s words fall, no one should and no one answer back, all of a sudden it seems very boring.


    Seeing this, Xue Rong opened her mouth and said nothing.


    But Shi Haoyu is drooping his head at the moment, his heart is very bitter.


    He liked Chuang Nai Nai, and he fell in love with her at the first sight when he was in college. He pursued her for three years, but she did not agree. His love for her, from the beginning, became simple, and gradually became angry and humiliating.


    It seems that if you can''t catch up with her, you have no ability.


    So that time in the wedding dress hall, he saw that her life was not good, and he was also in love with her, and felt very happy.


    So this time, the monitor said that he would take the initiative to pay for organizing a class reunion, just to show her how good he is now and let her regret it.

 Chapter 542

    But from the beginning to the end, Chuang Nai did not show any expression, even with this little white face staged love!


    The more Shi Haoyu looked at Si Zhengting, the more he felt that he was not pleased with him. He simply took up a glass of wine and walked around a large circle to Si Zhengting. "Mr. Si, let''s have a drink."


    Si Zhengting glanced at him, his face was very ugly.


    He had to admit that he was jealous.


    Because in the five years of his absence, this man took his place.


    Just think about it, Nanai may have had a kiss with him, and he would like to dig his mouth out!


    Just think, Nanai and he held hands, his hands touched her cheek, he would like to cut off his hands!


    Si Zhengting''s face was not good, so he continued to look at the front and ignored him.


    Shi Haoyu said a word, but no one responded. He felt embarrassed.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly bent down to Si Zhengting''s side, "Mr. Si, the taste of Nanai How about it? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting frowned!


    Shi Haoyu hooked his lips and said, "Mr. Si, you picked up the old shoes I don''t want. Why do you drag them like this?! What''s more, Nanai''s lips are so soft, her taste We can leave a phone call for each other and exchange our experience. Well, you may not know, we have a room in our university, and she looks like she is in £¤ ¡Á, tut ~ it is impossible to compare with her purity in ordinary days.... "


    As soon as he said this, Si Zhengting suddenly took out his hand and seized his hand. Then he narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Shi Haoyu narrowed his eyes. Although his wrists hurt, he felt a little happy in his heart. It seemed that as long as he did this, he would be very happy.


    He immediately opened his mouth, "Oh, Mr. Si, don''t be so angry, and don''t start fighting if you don''t have words!"


    After saying this, he said, "you will make Nana look ugly."


    It''s going to make Nana look ugly


    In a word, disturbed the heart of Si Zhengting!


    Although two people have been reconciled, but in his mind, Shi Haoyu is an existence that can''t pass!


    As long as you think about it, when she was with him in University, he would feel that he was betrayed. He had been waiting for her for five years, but she was with others


    He did not suspect that Chuang Nai and Shi Haoyu went to bed. Bi jingnai''s first time was given to him.


    And the love in the University, is still simple, but he does not care about the physical betrayal, he cares more about the spirit.


    Si Zhengting released Shi Haoyu. A sharp look flashed in his eyes. Even on his body, he released a chill. He almost squeezed a word out of his teeth: "go!"


    Frightened by his momentum, Shi Haoyu turned his head and stepped back two steps. However, he felt that he was a little weak. He quickly added, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After Shi Haoyu left, there was no sound in the whole dining table.


    As you can see, Mr. Si is not happy.


    What''s more, his face is so ugly that everyone dare not speak.


    There was only one Maha, Xie Yutong, who might have drunk two glasses of red wine. She suddenly leaned on the table, then put out her hand and hooked Si Zhengting''s shoulder: "shit! You''re a wonderful actor! Look, he scared the hell out of his head! It''s the way to do it! "

 Chapter 543

    "Good work, second! After that, my sister will give you ten thousand yuan more! "


    "Ma Dan, you don''t know. My sister has been looking at Shi Haoyu for a long time. I''ll tell you, this guy chased Nanai in University for three years! He also claimed to be Nanai''s boyfriend, which made the whole school think it was true! He doesn''t pee. Look at his pee! Is he worthy of Nana? "


    This words falls, Si Zhengting whole body a stiff, can''t believe the turn to look at her, "what do you say?"


    Xie Yutong was stunned, "ah? I said, give you ten thousand yuan! Sister, come and pay


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting''s heart felt that he came to space from the bottom of the valley in an instant. There was an exciting and exciting feeling. He narrowed his eyes and lowered his voice and said, "did you just say Nanai is not his girlfriend? Why doesn''t Nanai deny it


    "Why? Because Nanai is stupid


    Si Zhengting was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "I''ll tell you, Nanai has always had a person in her heart. She can''t forget her for so many years, so she doesn''t like others to pursue her. However, Nanai is so excellent and beautiful. There are many people chasing her in the University. Since Shi Haoyu declared to be Nanai''s boyfriend, Nanai has found that there are fewer people who send her love letters and rush to get hot water for her. So she didn''t deny it, but Shi Haoyu knew it, motherfucker! Once Shi Haoyu wanted to lead our Nanai''s little hand, our family Nanai suddenly broke out and beat him up. What''s more, she only gave her hand to one person in her life! "


    "Do you think my Nanai is stupid, so beautiful, but she is so lustless as to be a monk after shaving her hair. Oh, no, it''s like a nun. She also said, ah, she won''t get married in this life, and she''s a good person..."


    Xie Yutong said sentence by sentence, but it made Si Zhengting feel the real shock!


    He has been saying how much he likes her, how much he loves her, and is always sad that she doesn''t love him enough. Otherwise, how could he make a boyfriend in the university?


    I didn''t expect it to be like this!


    He clenched his fist. He couldn''t tell what his mood was at the moment. He just felt that the whole heart was going to fly up!


    His Nana, his Nana was the silly girl five years ago!


    His eyes were red, and he felt that he had never been so excited.


    Her hand, only for one person


    It occurred to him that when he was in high school, there was a time when they began to have swimming lessons.


    Because it is an aristocratic school, it pays more attention to the taboo of male and female students. They have separate classes.


    He was very strange to find that when Nanai had a swimming class, he liked to wear a small glove. When swimming, he needed gloves?


    He asked her, but she faltered.


    Until later, once, he was swimming, and he was grabbed by Su Yanbin, who was in a hurry to come over, "Uncle Ting, quick, quick! Zoe Yi called me and said, "you have called the PE teacher!"


    Hit the teacher?!


    He put on his clothes and went to the academic affairs office. He saw a group of people around there. The door of the academic affairs office was open, and there was a circle of students outside.


    Chuang Nai stood stubbornly in the middle, surrounded by the dean of academic affairs and various Vice Principals and teachers, pointing at her one by one.


    Chuang Nai Nai tightly pursed his lips and raised his head obstinately. His small face was full of "disobedience".

 Chapter 544

    The dean of Academic Affairs said, "Chuang Nai Nai, what''s your attitude? You still have the face to beat the teacher?! Why did you hit the teacher? "


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, but did not speak.


    The dean of the Academic Affairs Office looked at the male teacher and said, "Xu, come on!"


    Abnormal teacher is more than 40 years old, heard this, he covered his swollen face and said, "I, I just let her take off the gloves."


    It''s normal to take off your gloves for swimming class!


    Why didn''t Chuang Nai Nai do it?


    Everyone looked at her suspiciously.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s face was red and his mouth was closed, but he did not speak.


    The dean of the academic affairs office saw that she had a bad attitude and wanted to order her to leave school. When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was flustered.


    But she was still stubborn and did not speak.


    She has never been a person who likes to make trouble. Although she is very obedient and clever, she doesn''t look for trouble.


    Si Zhengting felt that there was something fishy in it, so he took Zhuang Nai away and suppressed the punishment.


    After that, he took her to a cherry tree next to the teaching building. He turned his head and asked her seriously, "why did you hit the teacher?"


    She faltered and did not speak.


    Si Zhengting turned and left, "don''t say it."


    Afraid of his indifference, she grabbed his arm in a hurry, "I said, I said!"


    He looked back at her, and she was like a child who had done something wrong, "because that pervert likes to touch my hand."


    After listening for a long time, Si Zhengting understood what had happened. In his long and narrow eyes, a flash of fierce color flashed through his eyes!


    He asked her angrily, "why didn''t you just say that?"


    Chuang Nai was immediately worried, "you people are most concerned about face. I want to be your girlfriend. If it comes out that you have been bullied by the teacher, what face do you have?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    At that time, he didn''t agree with her boyfriend.


    Then he asked, "so, you beat the teacher?"


    Chuang Nai dropped his head, but he spoke with a straight voice: "my hand is only for you to touch."


    Finish this sentence, and carefully looked at him, and then bit his lip, "Si Zhengting, I hit the teacher is wrong, I will not fight."


    He must have looked at her for a long time, then suddenly said, "Nana, remember what you said."


    "Ah?"


    But Si Zhengting didn''t explain and walked away.


    After that, the teacher was exposed to some scandals, and then expelled from the school, leaving his wife and children separated.


    And he was just a casual admonition, but she remembered it for five years.


    Si Zhengting thought of this and suddenly stood up. He could not wait to find her


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Haoyu walked out of the room.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw Chuang Nai Nai''s back and entered the bathroom. He couldn''t say what he felt. He suddenly took two steps and stepped forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai this time into the bathroom very carefully to see, it is indeed a woman''s toilet, until convenient, washed hands, just walked to the door, heard a man''s voice: "Nanai."


    Chuang Nai was stunned. His first reaction was to look up at the toilet door!


    It''s really a women''s toilet! O (¨s system) O


    she didn''t go the wrong way. Why is there a man''s voice?


    When she was not in the state of the whole person, Shi Haoyu came out of her back and looked at her sadly: "Nanai, how can you make yourself live like this?"

 Chapter 545

    Chuang Nai Nai blinked his eyes. What a miserable life she was! He looked at her with such pitiful eyes?!


    Shi Haoyu continued to open his mouth, "look what you are wearing, and then look at that man, like a man touching a dog! You are so hard to earn money, raise your mother is not enough, but also to support him? Nanai, why are you so miserable? Just dump him. I''ll find you someone who is good for you


    Chuang Nai Nai This psycho just came out of the hospital, right?


    She frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to him, but the disdain for Si Zhengting in his words made her very angry.


    Chuang Nai Nai was angry and the consequences were serious.


    She was about to say something when she saw Xue Rong who was chasing after her.


    As soon as his eyes turned, Chuang Nai suddenly showed a bitter expression, "Shi Haoyu, what''s the use of saying these now?"


    "You can leave him, you will be happy if you leave him!"


    Chuang Nai continued to face bitterly. Seeing Xue Rong hearing Shi Haoyu''s words, she was livid for a moment. She felt that she could win the Oscar for her acting skills?


    So she continued to say, "leave him, who am I going to look for?"


    Shi Haoyu said directly, "I want it!"


    After saying this, he stretched out his arm to embrace Chuang Nai Nai. "Nanai, I have never forgotten you. Originally I thought you would be happy, but seeing you unhappy, I feel very sad. Nanai, you are with me!"


    Chuang Nai stepped back and saw the cracked expression on Xue Rong''s face. Then he continued to speak, adding fuel to the fire: "but you and Xue Rong are already married!"


    "In fact, I don''t like her. She''s powerful and money worshipping. I''m not suitable for her at all. Nana, I''ll divorce her sooner or later. I''ll... "


    Before Shi Haoyu finished speaking, he heard a female voice behind him: "Shi, Hao, Yu!"


    Shi Haoyu''s whole body was stiff. When he looked back, he saw that Xue Rong was about to collapse. His face changed in an instant!


    When he looked back, he saw that Chuang Nai spat out his tongue at him. "Shi Haoyu, I didn''t think you were so disgusted when I was in University. Goodbye ~"


    with these words, she turned around between them and carefully protected her stomach, so as not to be affected.


    As soon as she had gone two steps, she heard a loud clap of applause in the corridor!


    Just listening to the sound, she felt pain for Shi Haoyu!


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and was about to leave them when he heard Xue Rong''s roar. "Zhuang Nai Nai, you fox spirit, stop for me!"


    Xue Rong said this sentence, and then rushed forward. Chuang Nai Nai was pregnant at the moment and did not dare to confront her, so she ran forward.


    After running for two times, her shoulder was suddenly caught by someone. She turned around in place and stopped. Then she heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "what are you running for?"?! Don''t run


    Chuang Nai looked up and saw that Si Zhengting was looking at her nervously.


    Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu are standing not far away. Seeing Si Zhengting, Xue Rong dare not go forward.


    And Si Zhengting''s line of sight, all of a sudden fell on Shi Haoyu''s body!


    What did he just say? What''s Nanai like?


    Just now, he was afraid that Nanai would not be a good man between his ex and his present boyfriends, so he didn''t have him on the surface, but now he knows that there is no ex boyfriend at all. He directly supports Chuang Nai Nai and strides towards Shi Haoyu''s direction!


    Seeing his appearance, Shi Haoyu cried out: "what are you doing?! You, you, this is Dihao, my territory, don''t do it Ah

 Chapter 546

    Si Zhengting seldom hits people by hand. First, his upbringing makes him unable to fight. Second, there are few people who are worth doing.


    But this time, he was really angry.


    Especially in the private room just now, what Shi Haoyu said in his ear let Si Zhengting''s heart burn with fire!


    How dare he imagine Nana?


    As he walked, he rolled up his sleeve, and then grabbed Shi Haoyu by the collar, which made him unable to escape. Then he rounded his arm and hit him on the bridge of his nose!


    "Bang!"


    Just a slap on the cheek, now the bridge of the nose is almost crooked!


    Shi Haoyu was beaten dizzy and felt the mosquito repellent incense in front of him.


    He took a step back, then shook his head, and then looked at Si Zhengting again. He blinked his eyes and was stunned.


    Si Zhengting has raised his foot again and kicked his son, grandson and root with one foot!


    It''s all about this thing that makes him dare to portrait Nana?


    Don''t pee and take care of yourself!


    At the moment, Si Zhengting really let go of his hands. From the moment he knew that Chuang Nai, like him, had been waiting for the other party for five years, he was like a hairy boy. He even felt that there was strength in his body, which made him want to run around the playground for several times.


    But running too lost, all the extra strength, all vent on Shi Haoyu.


    The more he hit each other, the more cheerful he felt. He even had an impulse to laugh. All the excitement and emotion surged in his body, making him feel as if every cell of his body was shouting and sharing the joy.


    Shi Haoyu was kicked to the ground with one foot. He could no longer help covering his crotch with two hands. His face was pale and he cried out in pain.


    This appearance, let Xue Rong standing next to look at, the whole person was shocked.


    She knew that Shi Haoyu was with her because of her father. She also knew that Shi Haoyu was never so gentle as he appeared. But when she saw his embarrassment and depression, she suddenly found that she liked him and showed a pity.


    Although angry at his betrayal to himself and his words, he chased him for such a long time in the University. How could Xue Rong have no feelings for him?


    She bit her lip and finally cried out, "come on! Hit people! Come on! Call the police


    Her cry finally attracted the attention of all the people in the compartment. All of them came out of the compartment in unison. After seeing the appearance of this side, the monitor was shocked. He quickly came to stop Si Zhengting, who was still trying to do something. Then he looked at Shi Haoyu and said, "Shi Haoyu, are you ok?"


    Shi Haoyu couldn''t speak out the pain. After seeing the monitor and his classmates, he almost bit his teeth to suppress the pain. He turned pale and shook his head.


    If there is something wrong, isn''t it a shame?


    However, he can not let go of this little white face!


    Thinking of this, Shi Haoyu said in a hurry, "call the police, call the police! There is no royal law for beating people in broad daylight! call the police! Do call the police! "


    This fell, the monitor immediately squatted down and patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. We are all brave, we started without speculating. We are all classmates. Look at my face, I ask Mr. Si to apologize to you. Can we pass this matter?"

 Chapter 547

    That''s how it went?


    How can this be!


    The monitor was obviously partial to Zhuang Nainai. Shi Haoyu could not help saying, "no, absolutely not! I won''t let this little white face kneel down and apologize to me today. I won''t be surnamed Shi! "


    After saying this, he just supported the ground and the wall, and reluctantly stood up, but somewhere it was too painful. He stood there with trembling legs and looked directly at the waiter, "what about your lobby manager? What about your security? If you don''t come back, call the police! "


    As soon as the words fell, a voice came from a distance, "I''m here, I''m here, I''m sorry I''m late, I''m so sorry!"


    The manager of the lobby is not on duty today. He happens to be off duty. However, he receives the news of the arrival of the big boss at home. All of a sudden, he jumps up and drives all the way.


    Then when they heard about the number of private rooms, the lobby manager was still surprised. Mr. Li seldom came to this resort because it was not of high quality. However, even if he came, why did he find an ordinary private room?


    Hearing the voice from afar, the manager of the lobby rushed over.


    Xue Rong''s eyes were red when she saw the manager. "Uncle Wang, you are here! Today, someone is making a move on my husband''s territory. You must make the decision for me! "


    When the lobby manager saw Xue Rong, because he was familiar with his father, he politely laughed and said, "no problem, who''s going to hit people?"


    Xue Rong pointed to Si Zhengting and said, "it''s him, Uncle Wang. You can find some security guards to come here and beat him up. That''s all! Otherwise, we''ll call the police here! "


    The lobby manager followed Xue Rong''s direction and said, "who is so bold..."


    Just saw Si Zhengting, the words behind immediately scared to swallow back, a soft foot almost fell on the ground!


    Emma, I''ll be good!


    Isn''t this the big boss?!


    Why did Xue Rong get involved with the boss?!


    The manager of the lobby swallowed his saliva, and then was lightly turned away by Si Zhengting, and immediately hit a spirit of excitement: "misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding!"


    "What misunderstanding? Uncle Wang, this... "


    "Shut up Manager Wang roared at Xue Rong and wanted to say something. He saw that Si Zhengting dropped the sleeve of his shirt lightly and immediately opened his mouth, "is it time to check out?"


    Check out?


    Manager Wang took a look at the waiter in the private room. The waiter immediately said, "Oh, it''s 3.4 million. We''ve erased the change. "


    Hearing this, Xue Rong was in a hurry, "what?! White truffles sell more than 100000 yuan a kilo outside. Your hotel is a robbery, 3.4 million yuan? "


    The waiter immediately said, "it''s not right for you to say that. Our hotel is a high-end five-star hotel. It costs dozens of yuan to eat a radish in our hotel. Why don''t you say that the vegetable market sells for one yuan, we sell service!"


    Xue Rong was said to be stunned.


    Si Zhengting glanced at manager Wang, "she can''t afford to call her father over."


    After finishing this sentence, he turned around lightly. The man who had just been cold became very careful. He helped Chuang Nai Nai to the private room very gently.


    Manager Wang also wants to ask for a favor for Xue Rong''s father, "this..."


    Xue Rong suddenly opened his mouth, "OK, call it!"


    After saying this, she looked at manager Wang and thought her father was coming. Manager Wang would surely sell them today''s white truffles at the purchase price, saving more than one million yuan by then!


    What''s more, just let dad come and support her!


    PS: one more for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 548

    The monitor saw that things had come to this stage, and he knew that he wanted the big things to be small, and the little things might not work. He was worried.


    While he sent several people to comfort Shi Haoyu, he went to Chuang Nai Nai, lowered his voice and said to her and Si Zhengting: "Nanai, you see, these are all classmates. Shi Haoyu is a little annoying, but his father-in-law is the general manager of emperor Jiahua. You and Mr. Si will bow down to him and apologize. I''ll tell you a good story for you Then, I''ll ask the teacher to adjust it. We''ll find out about it! "


    After that, he took a look at Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting, and said earnestly: "today''s matter, we all look at it. Shi Haoyu is really too much. However, Nanai, we can''t help you if he wants to embarrass you! What do you say, Nanai, all the wise people know that they don''t have to suffer from the immediate loss. I''ll find it again in the future... "


    The monitor Balabala said a word. Zhuang Nai could not laugh or cry. She opened her mouth and said, "monitor, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll..."


    Before the words were finished, Zhao Ming, the teacher next to him, snorted coldly and said, "what''s the big deal? We have to call the parents and the police. Is it disgraceful to lose it?"


    Xue Rong''s eyes narrowed and she raised her head. "What Miss Zhao said is too partial. Is Haoyu so beaten in vain? Some barbarians have no price for beating people? "


    This word falls, manager Wang immediately wants to say something, but Si Zhengting''s eye knife comes over, he immediately shut his mouth.


    Shi Haoyu also frowned, "yes, we can''t just let it go!"


    He looked at Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting resentfully. At the moment, he only wanted to rush up and tear his skin!


    Xue Rong is even more bossy, head up, just trying to suppress the sense of superiority at the moment all burst out, pointing to the students around, in front of the monitor''s mouth directly said: "our family Haoyu for this classmate party, but painstaking! This meal ate more than 3 million, you also heard that the accommodation tonight is also our family Haoyu and my uncle Wang have discussed, give 10% discount to the standard room, if not for our family Haoyu, who among you would have the qualification to stay in such a high-class hotel once? Now there''s an accident in our family Haoyu. Do you want to take sides with the murderer one by one? Do you want to face me? "


    In a word, everyone who said it felt uncomfortable.


    The monitor was even colder and wanted to say something, but as soon as he thought of the three million, he couldn''t speak.


    In any case, a meal will eat three million people, and it will be short mouthed. What do they have to say?


    All of them felt very ugly on their faces, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    After Xue Rong finished these words, she finally closed the mouths of these people. Then she turned back and looked at Si Zhengting and Zhuang nainainai.


    And at this time, we finally noticed that Chuang Nai Nai slightly raised the abdomen.


    When Chuang Nai Nai entered the private room, she took off her coat, but because she was sitting behind the chair, no one could see. After that, attention was attracted by Si Zhengting, and no one noticed her appearance.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai sat there with her abdomen completely exposed. With Xue Rong''s sight, everyone''s eyes were on her.

 Chapter 549

    Xie Yutong blinked his eyes for a moment, then blinked again, and then he was startled, "Nanai, you, you, where was your little waist before? What kind of young grandmother''s life are you living? You are so fat


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So this is always less than others a nerve of the woman in the end is swelling?!


    Xue Rong was there gloating, "Oh, I didn''t find it just now, so Chuang Nai Nai, are you happy?"


    As soon as the words came out, Shi Haoyu''s eyes immediately straightened, staring at her belly, and holding tightly the fingers on both sides of her body.


    Is she happy?


    When he was in college, he chased her for three years, but she didn''t even touch her little hand, but she was pregnant with other men?


    Shi Haoyu swallows his mouth and stares at Si Zhengting''s eyes. He will never let go of this little white face today!


    Everyone''s thinking is fixed on Xue Rong''s father''s status as the general manager of emperor Jiahua, but they forget the attitude of manager Wang when he spoke to Si Zhengting.


    As soon as Xue Rong said this, Xie Yutong jumped out, "shit, Xue Rong, how do you talk, you..."


    Words did not finish, heard Zhuang Nainai smile full face Happy opening, "good."


    Xie Yutong:!!


    Xie Yutong shocked to turn back, and then the line of sight fell on her stomach, so she is really pregnant?


    Er


    Before the fact was digested, she rushed to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "so I''m going to be a godmother! That''s great


    Xue Rong:


    Everyone in the room was quiet for a moment. No one spoke. Everyone stood and watched Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai sitting there.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Xue Rong''s mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw the phone. Her eyes lit up and answered, "Dad Yes, I''m in Xianghua Pavilion Come here quickly, Uncle Wang said I ordered three million white truffles Also, there is a man who hit Haoyu. Dad, you can bring some security guards up here Without security, call the police I don''t care. Your daughter was bullied today


    Hang up the phone, she is particularly excited to look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    She is beautiful, the beauty of amazing moving, no matter where it appears, is the focus!


    Even at the moment, because of pregnancy, she is wearing ordinary clothes, but the eyes of both men and women in this room will always be on her body, but what about this?


    Wait for a while to find someone to take her man away, she is not to kneel down to beg for his release?


    She won''t let it go! She is going to torture her!


    Thinking of this, Xue Rong''s eyes burst out with sharp light and excitement.


    Then they heard the footsteps coming from the corridor. Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu looked directly at Si Zhengting. Xue Rong said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you kneel down and beg me now, and I will let you go?"


    Hearing this, Shi Haoyu said, "no way! I can''t be beaten for nothing


    Hearing this, Xue Rong turned her head and glared at him fiercely, "what qualifications do you have to say this?"


    As soon as Shi Haoyu heard this, he thought of what had happened just now, and immediately dropped his head.


    Xue Rong snorted coldly, "you''d better talk less today. We''ll go back to settle with you."


    Shi Haoyu swallowed his mouth.


    At this time, hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor, Xue Rong went to the door excitedly and said to the outside: "Dad, are you bringing enough people here?"

 Chapter 550

    "That must be enough! Isn''t it just a kid? " The voice of Xue Guorong came.


    "I think he may be a retired soldier?" Xue Rong frowned and looked back at Si Zhengting. Just when he started to hit Shi Haoyu, he was very quick and quick. At first, he was practicing.


    "What about the veterans? How dare you beat my son-in-law? I''ll make him pay for it Xue Guorong has a big voice.


    Manager Wang couldn''t help it any longer. He went to the door and waved to Xue Guorong, "old Xue..."


    "Xiao Wang, are you too ungrateful? Even if my daughter eats your white truffle, she can''t give me a discount? You want me to sell the house? We''ll have to talk about it for a while


    While talking, the sound of footsteps has reached the door.


    Manager Wang was bitter. "You''d better take care of yourself first."


    "What? This man still has three heads and six arms! I didn''t bring enough people? " So, Xue Guorong finally stepped into the door.


    Xue Rong stepped forward, took his arm, and then pointed to Si Zhengting and said, "Dad, it''s this yellow boy, you give me a good lesson!"


    "No problem!" After Xue Guorong finished this sentence, he widened his fierce eyes and looked at Si Zhengting. Then, after seeing Si Zhengting, the whole person was stunned and felt that Hey? Why is Mr. Si here?


    Go to see the girl beside Si Zhengting again, eh? This is not Mr. Si''s centenary anniversary, his female companion?


    Of course, Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong are not qualified to enter the important occasion of Centennial Daqing. Only Xue Guorong can enter.


    Xue Rong called out: "Dad, what are you doing? Teach him a lesson!"


    Teach him a lesson?


    Teach who?!


    Xue Guorong felt that he must have been wrong today. He looked back at his daughter''s hand, followed her hand and saw Mr. Si''s face again!


    He was stunned, "he?"


    "Yes, it''s him, and the little bitch, Chuang Nai Nai. They start to beat people. You can find someone to hold them down!"


    Xue Guorong is a Leng, feel the whole brain, a moment are empty.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Xue Rong turned back directly and said to the security guards that Xue Guorong had brought over: "you go, give me a good lesson for this hairy boy!"


    The monitor and others couldn''t help but say, "Xue Rong, it''s all classmates. Don''t overdo it!"


    Zhao Ming said: "Xue Rong, you can call the police, but it''s illegal to fight in private like this!"


    Xue Rong looked at them, "if you don''t want to live here, just go away. Anyway, I have to come out today!"


    At a time when all the students were angry with Xue Rong, when the monitor and the teacher were flushed by her behavior, and when the security guards stepped forward, Si Zhengting Suddenly there was a movement.


    He looked at Xue Guorong gently and said, "Xue Guorong, you are really a good daughter!"


    This tone, this action Full of a kind of careless domineering!


    Xue Rong frown, straight Leng Leng looked at Si Zhengting, half ring just pointed at him and scolded: "how do you talk? How dare you call my father''s name, you... "


    "Bang!"


    Xue Rong did not finish speaking, Xue Guorong legs a soft, fell on the ground!

 Chapter 551

    Xue Rong''s words directly stuck in the throat, shocked at Xue Guorong, "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with the leg? "


    Said to help him, but he was forced to pull, the whole person sat on the ground.


    Xue Guorong swallowed his mouth and looked at the man in front of him in terror. Finally, he could not help calling out: "Mr. Si, Mr. Si!"


    Mr. Si?


    Everyone called him that, but why did dad have a tremolo in his voice?


    Xue Rong Leng Leng Leng, immediately suddenly thought of what, and then she can''t believe, suddenly looked up to Si Zhengting!


    His surname is si He looks a little familiar


    Isn''t that familiar?


    When she was a child, she secretly followed her father to the dinner party of Si family, met him!


    Xue Rong thought of this, and then thought of Si Zhengting''s identity. She immediately widened her eyes in amazement and looked at the person in front of her, this man, this man Is it Mr. Si? Mr. Si!!!!


    The shock was so great that she lost her voice for a moment.


    Shi Haoyu beside him didn''t understand what happened. He looked at Xue Rong and Xue Guorong and frowned. He stepped forward, "Rongrong, Dad..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Guorong jumped up and hit Shi Haoyu with a fist!


    "Black sheep! Serious! You''re the one who killed our family! Harm my Rongrong! It blinds my eyes Xue Guorong punched Shi Haoyu in the face, and then dealt with Shi Haoyu mercilessly!


    The room was quiet for a moment, and no one understood what was going on.


    Why did Mr. Si just say a word, the whole situation has reversed?!


    Therefore, everyone kept a strange silence. They just watched Xue Guorong beat Shi Haoyu. Finally, Shi Haoyu lay on the ground and begged for mercy. Then he let him go and immediately turned to look at Si Zhengting.


    "Mr. Si, please see that I have not made any contribution to Emperor Hao for so many years, and I have also done a lot of hard work. Please bypass us this time!"


    Xue Guorong finished this sentence and lowered his head to Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, my daughter has been brought up by me since childhood. She is not sensible. Don''t worry about her in general."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting flashed a fierce look in his eyes, "is she 25 years old?"


    Xue Guorong was stunned.


    "Si Zhengting light mouth," 25 years old, not small. "


    Xue Guorong immediately bit his lips, "Mr. si..."


    Si Zhengting took a look at Shi Haoyu, who was lying on the ground. He was frightened to see Xue Rong. He pursed his lips and turned his head to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai is pregnant. He certainly doesn''t like him to make a big fight. Let''s just let it go today.


    But


    Si Zhengting''s cold light flashed in his eyes. He was going to give them a profound lesson. When he finished this matter, Xue Rong stood up from the ground like he was stimulated by something!


    Xue Rong was really stimulated. She was oppressed by Chuang Nai in University. Later, she fell in love with Shi Haoyu, but Shi Haoyu fell in love with Chuang Nai. She thought that after graduation, she would have a good life and could beat her completely. But unexpectedly, the boyfriend she is looking for now Is it Mr. Si?!

 Chapter 552

    Mr. Si!!


    Such people, they simply do not dare to hope, dare not imagine!


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai was in a state of suppressing her saliva!


    She didn''t like it.


    I don''t know what kind of psychology it was. She stood up straight, pointed to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you are a lover for your husband! Still unmarried first pregnant, don''t you know Mr. Si has fiancee? How shameless you are! Chuang Nai Nai, even if you''re better than me, at least I''m the wife of Shi Haoyu. At least I never want to be a junior for others! "


    "Zhuangnai, do you think it''s great to be pregnant?! You may not know the dirty things in the big family. You don''t have a real identity of visible light. Sooner or later you will die! "


    She said these words as if she had finished venting, and stood there panting.


    Xue Guorong is really eager to put the daughter out of the mouth!


    Originally saw the turning point, but in such a short time, she was mixed up.


    His whole body is soft, just feel how to give birth to such a daughter?!


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he looked up at Xue Rong in surprise. He turned his mouth and didn''t explain it. Instead, Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed sharply. Instead of seeing Xue Guorong and Xue Rong, he looked at manager Wang and said, "check out."


    Manager Wang understands that although he has a good relationship with Xue Guorong, at this moment, who let heaven have a way you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in! You can''t die without doing it!


    If Xue Rong didn''t say the next few words, Mr. Si might give them a way to live by looking after the old employees. But now


    Manager Wang immediately lowered his head, "a total of 3.5 million."


    Xue Guorong swallows saliva, where does his family have so much money? But there is still money to sell or borrow!


    He nodded, "I give, I give, please give me some time, even if I sell the house, I will not owe emperor a cent."


    Si Zhengting then said coldly, "you don''t have to go to work tomorrow."


    Xue Guorong


    Xue Guorong only felt that the glory of his life had been eliminated at this moment!


    It took him a lifetime to get to where he is now, but now


    Xue Guorong only felt the golden light in front of him, and the whole person was a little unable to bear it, and he was about to faint.


    Xue Rong has helped him, "Dad, Dad..."


    Xue Guorong pushed her away, "I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Xue Rong''s eyes turned red. She glared at Zhuang Nai angrily, "Xiao San will not have good retribution. Chuang Nai Nai, I''m waiting to see how you die!"


    After saying this, she helped Xue Guorong to leave. As she passed by Shi Haoyu, she bent down again and gave him a kick. "Don''t get up quickly. What are you doing here? Shame? "


    Shi Haoyu has been completely blinded, Mr. si Mr. si


    Isn''t Mr. si the boss of emperor hao?!


    But how could Mr. Si be him?


    No, how could Mr. Si be a little white face raised by Chuang Nai Nai?!


    Two people''s body shape is in a mess, and just that pair of bossy is a sharp contrast! Let people see only feel from the heart of the cool!


    "Wait a minute." Si Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth again, and then at the moment when Xue Rong turned back, he suddenly held out his hand and held Chuang Nai''s hand, "we are husband and wife."


    PS: I''ve been busy working all day, so please don''t wait for the fifth shift first. The rest will be updated with Jiageng at noon!

 Chapter 553

    Husband and wife?!


    All of a sudden, not only Xue Rong, but all the people in the room were shocked!


    Do you think you should be hearing things?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s family condition is not good, everybody knows, but when, Chuang Nai Nai unexpectedly had a husband?! And this husband is still Mr. Si of Dihao group?!


    Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu all of their movements were stiff, and they turned their heads in disbelief. They swallowed their mouths and seemed unable to hear their own words.


    How could that be? How could this happen!


    Xue Rong''s whole person was in a daze, feeling that his world seemed to fall apart in an instant.


    But Yes, if Chuang Nai Nai was Mr. Si''s lover, he didn''t have to bend down to tie her shoes just now!


    Sure enough, she will always be the woman who makes everyone jealous, and she seems to never be able to catch up with her.


    Shi Haoyu is shocked to see Chuang Nai Nai, how did things become like this? It''s not scientific!


    However, with Mr. Si''s financial resources, he would not care about the large amount of rehabilitation expenses that Mrs. Zhuang spent. Oh, no, I''m afraid that money is worthless in Mr. Si''s eyes.


    The monitor was shocked, but suddenly realized.


    No wonder Mr. Si and Chuang Nai Nai just showed so calm. It turns out that He is a man of great talent!


    Xie Yutong was so surprised that he covered his mouth. Then he thought that she was talking to Mr. Si in that tone just now, and he would pay him more


    All of a sudden, she was in a bad mood!


    She had a bitter expression on her face and sighed in her heart: Chuang Nai Nai, you have done me harm!


    She stood on tiptoe and moved to the door, hoping Mr. Si would never notice her. But when she came to the door, she suddenly heard Mr. Si say: "You slander my wife, I will reserve the right to investigate you."


    Xie Yutong''s step, the whole person almost scared to death!


    She felt that she did not dare to move and ran away. Would he reserve the right to pursue her?


    Looking back, we can see that Xue Rong and Shi Haoyu walk out without a trace of blood on their faces. They are in a state of confusion Tut, you deserve it!


    Xie Yutong stepped forward again and planned to leave. He heard Si Zhengting''s voice again, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve brought to the party. Let''s have fun."


    Speaking of this, he looked at manager Wang, "arrange presidential suite for everyone, and all of them will be free in the hotel tonight."


    Xie Yutong:!!


    Ditch!


    This is the real moat!


    What is Shi Haoyu''s name?


    Compared with Mr. Si, it''s not worth mentioning! 15% off for regular rooms? Mr. Si opened the presidential suite directly, or free!


    Xie Yutong looked out of the door. Sure enough, Shi Haoyu''s steps stopped, and then he went forward quickly. He wanted to disappear in this area immediately.


    Si Zhengting''s every move is simply too handsome!


    Chuang Nai Nai sat beside him and looked at his side face. His eyes were shining and the girl''s heart was surging.


    This guy, when she was in high school, was so cold that she was attracted. And I have to say, when he said that all consumption is free, she felt very comfortable.


    Why should he give his classmates and teachers free of charge?


    Not for her face?

 Chapter 554

    Chuang Nai was very happy in his heart, and then he was grabbed by Si Zhengting and stood up. "You play. My wife is not fit for overwork, so I''ll take a step first and get together again when I have a chance next time."


    Polite words, although he said expressionless, but the words let everyone feel comfortable and did not mean to be despised.


    Then Si Zhengting also explained to manager Wang, "give us a better room, let''s have a good time."


    "Yes, Mr. Si, you can rest assured that you will be at home with me." Manager Wang said in a hurry.


    Si Zhengting nodded and dragged Chuang Nai Nai out.


    Chuang Nai Nai started to follow him, but after two steps, he felt that something was wrong?


    Hey?


    What do you say to Zhao Ming?!


    When they came to the door, Chuang Nai stopped again and said to Si Zhengting, "Si Zhengting, I..."


    "You''re not fit to be too tired. Play another day." Si Zhengting lowered his voice and spoke very gently It''s like five years ago in high school.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and felt a warm current.


    She pursed her lips and laughed. She was very happy. I don''t know why. After today''s event, she felt that her heart was drawing closer to him.


    She nodded and then explained, "well, Miss Zhao has something to say to me. I came here because of this."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting picked his eyebrows and looked back to see that Zhao Ming had come out.


    Three people walked out of the private room and stood in the corridor, intending to say a few words.


    Zhao Ming stood in front of Chuang Nai Nai, staring at her for a long time, and finally sighed, "Chuang Nai Nai, I actually saw the design drawing of Dihao group a few days ago, and I thought of you. I think that you have grown up, and there are some things to sue you."


    Grow up? Tell her?


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here very do not understand to look at Zhao Ming.


    Then I heard Zhao Ming say, "do you remember when I was in college, I asked you to participate in the starlight design competition?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. Of course, she remembered that at that time, Miss Zhao said that participating in this competition was to plating a layer of gold. No matter whether she won the prize or not, she would be more likely to switch to the Department of fashion design when she came back.


    However, it was also after that competition that teacher Zhao was suddenly alienated and indifferent to her, and even glared at her for a period of time.


    She still remembers that she ran after him and asked about the result of the competition. But Zhao Ming looked at her and sneered a few times. Then she said: "do you still want to win the prize? Do you think you have this talent? "


    Chuang Nai Nai said it was true not to be sad, but Zhao Ming was her elder and she didn''t care about him in general.


    But now, how can we talk about it again?


    Zhao Ming saw her at a loss and sighed, "the works you participated in at that time were judged to be plagiarized, so the Committee disqualified you. I''m afraid that you are too young to bear the accusation of public opinion, so I suppressed this matter."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. "But Mr. Zhao, do you think I''m not good-natured, so after that, you treat me so coldly?"


    Zhao Ming saw that she was a little transparent, and immediately showed a look of embarrassment. Then he coughed and said, "I didn''t know at that time, but now, I think I wronged you."

 Chapter 555

    In a word, Chuang Nai''s eyes were red.


    Because Zhao wronged her, she missed the opportunity to enter fashion design.


    Fortunately, she didn''t give up to get to this point.


    Zhao Ming took a step back and then bowed deeply to her. Zhuang Nainai was frightened by this picture. She quickly hid and hid. She heard Zhao Ming say: "Chuang Nai Nai, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t arbitrarily judge it''s you when I hear the result. After that, I think I''m good for you, so I keep this matter down, and then I tease you constantly, Now think about it. I''ve been blinded. I should have thought of your talent


    This makes her feel sour and aggrieved, but Miss Zhao is right.


    What if he told her?


    As a college student, she has no backstage status. Even if she knows that she has been slandered and plagiarized, how can she wash her own white?


    On the contrary, with her momentum in the University, she may even make trouble regardless of the consequences. When she is criticized by thousands of people, can she withstand the pressure of public opinion?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai felt that in fact, everything has its own destiny.


    She looked at Zhao Ming, "Mr. Zhao, at that time, which work did they decide I copied?"


    She was sure that she did not copy. She felt that the works she had participated in the "starlight" competition were her best chance. Therefore, the works sent up were highly controversial.


    Creative, conservative, such works will either be highly appreciated, or they will fail.


    So, it''s impossible for someone to bump into her creativity.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were fixed directly. At this moment, she felt a strong sense of crisis coming.


    Zhao Ming was silent for a moment and looked at Si Zhengting. "It''s the design director of your emperor Hao. Mino took part in the" starlight "competition and won the first work


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were worth it.


    Mino?


    How could it be her?!


    I don''t know why, she thought of Mino''s inexplicable hostility to her. Since they met for the first time, she had been calculating herself everywhere. Moreover, Mino seemed to have something to do with the family.


    But!


    She was a sophomore when she participated in the starlight design competition. There was no intersection between her and Mino!


    Why is this?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and Zhao Ming sighed.


    No one spoke for a while, but at this time, Si Zhengting, who had been standing beside him, suddenly said, "Miss Zhao..."


    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai and Zhao Ming all looked at him. Si Zhengting''s face was a little black and full of momentum. "I hope that Mr. Zhao can be a teacher and make a correct judgment. There will be no more misjudgment, which nearly destroys people''s life."


    In a word, the sharp tongues made Zhao Ming''s face red. Zhao Ming never lost out to others in fighting, but now he was blocked to speak when facing Si Zhengting.


    But Zhuang Nai Nai heard this, some can''t laugh and cry.


    All the depression in my heart, whether it''s depressed or not, is just a moment to melt.


    He was wronged, but Si Zhengting was more angry than her, which shows that he cares more about himself than himself.


    This discovery made her feel that what gained the most from the reunion was not the past, but him.

 Chapter 556

    Chuang Nai Nai also bowed to Zhao Ming, "in any case, thank Mr. Zhao for my cultivation. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been in fashion design."


    Moreover, this thing happened, Zhao Ming teacher believed, but also for her cover up, she has what qualification to blame him?


    Then she looked at Si Zhengting and pulled his sleeve. "Let''s go."


    Si Zhengting nodded. They walked around Zhao Ming, but suddenly they heard Zhao Ming''s voice, "Nanai..."


    When Chuang Nai looked back, he saw a little hesitation on the face of Zhao Ming. After half a sound, he said, "do you know Ellen? "


    Alan?


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes in disbelief and looked at him, "who is Alan?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ming''s expression flashed in a daze. His eyes were fixed on Chuang Nai Nai, and then he shook his head. "Alan is a talented fashion designer."


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his eyebrows. "But I haven''t heard of her?"


    Chuang Nai Nai has been paying close attention to the works of major designers due to her crazy pursuit of fashion design. However, she has never heard of such a person!


    Zhao Ming shakes his head and mentions Allen with a smile on his face: "she is the Epiphyllum of fashion design. She was just amazing. I met her at the California Institute of design, and she showed her design talent... "


    At the mention of this, Zhao Ming''s eyes brightened again, but she immediately opened her mouth: "unfortunately, she did not walk down in fashion design after graduating from university."


    Chuang Nai looked at him and listened to his yearning words. He was inexplicably interested in Allen in his words. "What happened later?"


    "Later..." Zhao Ming''s lips show a bitter, "later, I heard that she inherited the family business, will let people amazing design talent, buried."


    Chuang Nai thought that Mr. Zhao Ming had never been married in his whole life. When she mentioned Ellen''s appearance, she suddenly understood the position of Allen in his mind. She stopped and said, "Mr. Zhao, why do you ask me that?"


    Zhao Ming regained consciousness and then laughed, "because of the things you designed, I always look at her like that."


    At this point, Chuang Nai Nai raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Zhao Mingxuan said with a wry smile, "I think more. By the way, who taught you painting?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said directly, "my mother."


    Zhao Ming a Leng, "your mother?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "my family is poor and I can''t go to interest classes, but I like painting very much, so my painting is taught by my mother."


    Zhao Ming was stunned when he heard this, "what about your mother? What does she do? Are you also a designer? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she looked lonely for a moment. She shook her head. "No, my mother doesn''t have any talent in design. She just paints very well. She''s a cleaner, and she''s psychotic and lost."


    Zhao Ming suddenly showed a sigh, and then shook his head, "I think you are Ellen''s reincarnation, alas!"


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai even more sad, she is the reincarnation of Allen?


    This Mr. Zhao is so amazing!


    But Si Zhengting, who was listening to the conversation between the two people, narrowed his eyes slightly at this time. He suddenly looked at Zhao Ming: "Mr. Zhao, the elder Allen, what is the family background?"

 Chapter 557

    Hearing this, Zhao Ming shook his head.


    Si Zhengting looked back at Zhuang Nainai, and suddenly took out her purse from her bag and handed the photo of Zhuang''s mother to Zhao Ming: "look at Mr. Zhao, do you know this person?"


    Zhao Ming narrowed her presbyopia. After seeing Zhuang''s mother, she looked at the sound carefully and shook her head at last.


    Si Zhengting immediately frowned, Zhao Ming said with a smile, "she is not good-looking, and her temperament is not as good as this one."


    A person''s appearance may change after decades, but temperament It can''t be changed.


    Zhao Ming said here and laughed again, "and Ellen is five or six years older than her."


    In that case, Mrs. Zhuang can''t be Ellen.


    So, is this Allen really just a fantasy produced by Zhao Ming?


    Si Zhengting takes a look at Zhuang Nai. A person''s painting style will be influenced by his teacher. He lowers his head and decides to go back and ask Ji Chen to find out who Allen is.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Zhao Ming, Zhuang Nai and Si Zhengting go to the underground parking lot together. On the way, Si Zhengting receives a call from Ji Chen.


    "Mr. Si, plagiarism has made new progress."


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, "what?"


    "The other side said that as long as the wife left Dihao, she would not pull out the black history of plagiarism." Ji Chen said here, sighed, "Sir, I really can''t think of also can''t check what the wife plagiarized."


    School things, by Zhao Ming teacher pressure down, Chuang Nai''s file also did not plagiarize this matter, so Ji Chen can not find, is also of course.


    But


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, "don''t check, I already know."


    At this point, he said again, "you''ve got to keep an eye on Mino."


    "Yes."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed a sharp color: fox tail, finally can''t help showing out.


    At that time, he knew that Mino copied TZ''s design and framed Chuang Nai Nai, but he just kept quiet and didn''t deal with her because he wanted to see what she was going to do.


    He felt that he was getting closer and closer to the truth.


    -


    Mino is sitting in front of the computer in the Internet bar, staring at the chat window in front of him.


    She really couldn''t help it. She had to get Chuang Nai Nai out of the company.


    Because Every time she saw Chuang Nai Nai, there was a deep impulse in her heart that she wanted to rush up and kill her child!


    Even if the reason told her that she must keep the child, she was afraid that she could not control it.


    Just after doing this, the mobile phone rang. She lowered her head and found that Li Yufeng had changed the number and called.


    She answered, turned her lips and said, "hello."


    "Have you done anything stupid lately? Nono, I tell you, be calm


    Mino heard here, light "um" a, but did not pay attention to.


    The other side was in a hurry. "Nono, I said I''ll do everything. Don''t expose yourself!"


    Mino sneered. "What''s the rush? What if I was exposed? "


    "Nono! Where are you now, I''ll come to you. "


    "No Mino stares at the computer, waiting for Ji Chen to respond to her.


    "What''s wrong with you, nono?" Li Yufeng said here, anxious, "Mom owes you in this life, and will let you get what you want!"


    PS: Emma, I made a little cushion again ~ Mino and Li Yufeng, are they swollen in the end?! Foretell what will happen and listen to the next chapter! It''s the 10th shift, the first one is the monthly ticket plus the watch, and then one more watch is added to ask for the monthly ticket

 Chapter 558

    "Get what I want?" Mino heard this, the corner of his lips pulled out a bitter, "you know, what I want?"


    "Of course I know. You want Mr. Si to fall in love with you!"


    Li Yufeng a word down, Mino slightly a Leng, her words pause, mood finally not so excited, "how do you know?"


    "Nono, I''m your mother. I know what''s on your mind. Don''t I know?"


    When Mino heard the sentence "I''m your mother," his eyes shrank and then sneered, "what if you''re my mother? What if you know what I want? Last time you tried to transfer their relationship, didn''t you or didn''t succeed? What''s more, she''s pregnant. What else is she doing here? "


    "Nono, calm down, you know? The more successful you are, the easier it will be to have problems. Will you wait? I know what you said. My mother will do it for you


    Mino bit lips, staring at the computer screen, Ji Chen still did not give her a reply, so want to rely on threats to let Zhuang nainainai not to go to the company, really can''t?


    She clenched her fist, and after half a ring, she said, "well, I''ll believe you this time."


    "Nono, you don''t believe who I believe, I''m your mother! Whatever you do in the future, you have to tell me, you know? "


    Mino lowered his head and gave a faint "um".


    Li Yufeng said again, "also, you must behave very well in front of Mr. Si. Now that she is pregnant, I will tell them not to mess around. You Seize the opportunity, but you must not expose yourself before doing things. "


    "Well."


    In Gu''s villa, Li Yufeng hides on the balcony of the living room. She hangs up the phone and hears the door open. She turns to see Gu Xingshan come in.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Gu Xingshan first is Leng Leng Leng, then turn a blind eye to go upstairs.


    Gu Xingshan hasn''t talked to Li Yufeng for a long time since she was stigmatized as stealing the design draft. She feels that her consistent world is a little collapsed.


    I still remember that when I was a child, I was misunderstood and stolen my classmates'' stationery box. My mother would go to school and tell her that everything can be lost, but face can''t be lost.


    What''s more, stealing is bad for reputation.


    Just started kindergarten, began to pay attention to her reputation, but now?


    She went to college, about to graduate, began to walk into the real celebrities, but she stigmatized her?


    Gu Xingshan thought of this, and felt a pain in her heart. Her eyes were red and she went upstairs.


    "Shanshan!" Li Yufeng called her after her, but Gu Xingshan did not look back, just stood still.


    Li Yufeng said in a hurry, "knowing that you are going home today, I bought you your favorite Matcha cake. It''s in the refrigerator. I stewed your favorite pork ribs and wax gourd soup early in the morning. Didn''t you tell your father that you like a Gucci skirt last month? I also bought it for you... "


    Gu Xingshan only felt sour in her heart. She pursed her lips and then looked back at Li Yufeng.


    How could she not feel that Li Yufeng was trying to please her for a month?


    But that day, she suddenly turned back and slapped her mercilessly. Gu Xingshan couldn''t forgive her.


    Gu Xingshan''s eyes narrowed and clenched her fist. "Do you want me to forgive you?"

 Chapter 559

    After a word fell, Li Yufeng nodded as if seeing hope.


    Gu Xingshan but hook lip, "then you tell me, why did you misunderstand me that day?"


    Li Yufeng sighed, "Shanshan..."


    Gu Xingshan snorted coldly, "I didn''t steal the design draft at all. You can say it clearly, but why don''t you?"


    Why not?


    The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. In terms of feelings, Gu Xingshan grew up with her, and Li Yufeng must love her more.


    But She owes too much to Mino


    Thinking of this, Li Yufeng lowered her head and said, "Mom Wrong, it''s to let you carry the black pot for your mother. "


    Gu Xingshan a Leng, puzzled to look at her.


    Li Yufeng bit her lip. "Gu Qingyan and Zhuang Meiting''s little three have been hooking up with your father all the time. I just want to destroy the relationship between Gu Qingyan and Mr. Si, and reduce the importance of Zhuang Meiting. Shanshan, this family is going to be separated. I''m angry for a moment If I had admitted it, your father would not have forgiven me, so I had to let you carry the blame for me


    Is that the case?


    Gu Xingshan suddenly realized, looking at Li Yufeng''s red eyes, she sighed deeply in her heart, "Mom, I don''t want to carry the black pot for you, but you should at least tell me in advance that if we collude, how can I go to her house and make a big noise?"


    The tone of this Just forgive her.


    Li Yufeng''s heart became loose. She came forward and took Gu Xingshan''s hand. "Xingshan, your mother is really happy when you talk like this. Alas! Mother''s heart is bitter... "


    As soon as she said this, Gu Xingshan immediately felt the same way, "Mom, let''s not take care of that cheap woman, OK? I don''t want a sister like her... "


    Li Yufeng nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Gu Xingshan suddenly grinned, then narrowed her eyes and said, "Mom, I heard that Gu Qingyan is pregnant?"


    Li Yufeng nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m going to see her tomorrow."


    Gu Xingshan immediately said, "I will go too!"


    Li Yufeng just wanted to say something, Gu Xingshan immediately Du mouth, "I just go to see her, you don''t have to worry about what I will do to her!"


    Li Yufeng looked at Gu Xingshan and was speechless. If she could refuse, the relationship they had just relaxed would break up again?


    Helpless, she can only nod.


    -


    after coming out of the resort, Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting get on the car and drive to Sijia villa.


    Over the past few days, Chuang Nai Nai has been used to taking a nap every day, so at this moment, he is a little sleepy.


    Her head leaned against the back seat, and her head gradually tilted to the side.


    Perhaps because of pregnancy, her facial features become more and more gorgeous, let Si Zhengting''s eyes look past, and can''t move her eyes any more.


    His eyes were fixed on her, and gradually the corners of his mouth curled.


    It seems that because of her, life has become perfect.


    Thinking of this, his sight fell on her abdomen again.


    They''re going to have children.


    The dream that I once thought about in high school, and the things I didn''t dare to think about in those five years, will become a reality.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting only felt that his heart was full of stuffing.


    Then, he was staring at her, she opened her eyes, suddenly sat upright, and then called "ah".

 Chapter 560

    Si Zhengting was surprised and asked in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and pointed to his stomach excitedly, "it, it, it..."


    Her anxious appearance made Si Zhengting nervous. She didn''t want to talk to the driver in front of her, "go to the hospital!"


    "No, no, no!" When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he waved his hand in a hurry.


    Si Zhengting frowned, very nervous, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the child? "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and then shook his head. When Si Zhengting felt that his heart was about to jump out, he looked at Si Zhengting, "it moved!"


    Si Zhengting:!


    So, was she so excited because she felt fetal movement for the first time?


    However, she said so, Si Zhengting also had a very strong impulse, he immediately stretched out a big hand, and then carefully wanted to touch it.


    When the hot hand touched Chuang Nai Nai''s belly, he realized where the softness was. He felt a burst of tension under his heart. He tried not to pour her down with a little pressure from his hand, and then he felt it slowly.


    But this kid But it doesn''t move?


    Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nai, and then Zhuang Nai began to smile awkwardly, "it doesn''t move again."


    I don''t want to give his father face!


    Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, and immediately pointed to his stomach and said, "little fellow, you are simply unfilial. Your father''s hand reaches up, why don''t you move?"


    Si Zhengting:


    After Nai Nai''s family was born, Nai''s son was not born.


    Then, at the time of dinner at night, Si Zhengting nervously asked, "did the fetus move?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head.


    After dinner, watching TV, Si Zhengting asked: "did the fetus move?"


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to shake his head.


    Wait until the evening, when going to sleep, Si Zhengting continues to ask: "fetal movement?"


    Chuang Nai Nai still shook his head.


    Chuang Nai Nai tolerated all this!


    But NIMA, who will tell her why, in the middle of the night, the man suddenly ran from the study into the bedroom, pushed her awake, and then, when she was in a daze, asked her, "did the fetus move?"


    Chuang Nai Nai forbeared and forbeared again. Finally, he couldn''t help it. "Don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Seeing her complaining, Si Zhengting realized that what he had done seemed to be a little bad, so he coughed, "I''m afraid there is something wrong with the child."


    Think about her early pregnancy, it was the design draft incident, and the disappearance of Zhuang''s mother. In addition, there were signs of threatened abortion, so Si Zhengting actually attached great importance to this child.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard what he said, he looked down at his stomach. Then he said, "I don''t think there is a problem."


    Being frightened by Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai could not sleep. She sat up and looked down at her stomach. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. Yes, since the baby had moved, why has it been so many hours since it has not moved?


    Two people you scare me, I scare you, look at each other for a few seconds, Si Zhengting''s stand up, "I''ll call a family doctor."


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that they were making a fuss, but now he felt afraid, so he nodded.

 Chapter 561

    The family doctor of Si family received the phone call at two o''clock in the middle of the night, and then had to bear the anger and get up angry, patiently popularized the knowledge of pregnant women to Mr. Si.


    Mr. Si, who is a little talkative at the moment, can ask a question three or four times. It is half an hour after he guarantees that there is no problem.


    Si Zhengting has been gone for such a long time and hasn''t come back. Zhuang Nai sits on the bed and feels more and more uneasy.


    After biting her teeth, she still stood up and came out wearing slippers. She saw that Si Zhengting was serious and was saying something to the other party.


    Seeing this picture of him, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was raised. Could it be Is there really something wrong with the child?


    Chuang Nai walked forward two steps, and then heard Si Zhengting''s words: "well, what about the life of husband and wife during Nanai''s pregnancy?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Therefore, Mr. Si, when you ask this question, can you take a little bit of shame with you?!


    Your business attitude makes her think the other party is in a meeting.


    The sound of Chuang Nai''s footsteps made Si Zhengting wake up. He turned to see Chuang Nai Nai, and then thought of what he had just said. His eyes flashed a few times, but his face did not change at all. He said to the other side, "well, that''s it."


    Then, Si Zhengting calmly hung up the phone, came over, immediately opened his mouth, "how did you come out?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was worried about the child and asked, "how is the child?"


    Si Zhengting just wanted to open his mouth to answer something, but he saw her nervous appearance again. His eyes drooped and he slowly opened his mouth and said, "well, the doctor said that you should pay attention to it, and it will be OK."


    Er


    What do you mean by that?


    Chuang Nai looked at him puzzled, and then heard Si Zhengting''s reply, "be careful."


    "Be careful? How else to be careful? "


    Si Zhengting continued to hang his eyes, "anyway, be careful, this child has not come easily. My advice is that you have to be accompanied at all times. "


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately found a problem, "it''s easy to say in the daytime, but at night?"


    Although she moved back to Si''s villa, she still shared rooms with Si Zhengting.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his eyes, and then fixed on looking at her. Then he seemed to be tangled and hesitated for a moment. Then he said, "or, call me TZ..."


    "No, no, no, it''s not good to destroy the relationship between husband and wife."


    It is said that Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have made up, they have moved to the apartment, and they are not easy to be together. She can''t destroy each other.


    "Who will you sleep with?" Si Zhengting is good at persuasion.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting and sighed at last. Although it was not good for her to live happily together with Si Zhengting before she found her mother, she should not care so much for the sake of children. So Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting and said, "or, you can accompany me."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was silent for a moment.


    If you look at him carefully, you can find that his eyes are bright, even his breath is a little thicker, but people also make a thoughtful, after half a sound, just say: "good."


    Chuang Nai Nai Why does she have a strong, strong, good, home, woman, man feeling!


    Chuang Nai Nai turned and walked into the bedroom. As he walked, his cheek slowly turned red.

 Chapter 562

    These days, although they live in a house, they can meet and talk very little.


    After such a long time of discomfiture, at the moment, her heart knot has been untied. She has a slightly nervous feeling at the moment. Just now, why does she feel that she is inviting him?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai''s cheek grew even redder. She coughed, walked two steps forward, and entered the bedroom.


    Then he followed him. Even if he did not look back, he could hear the "dada" footsteps behind him. He had been following her not far away. He only felt that his heart beat was accompanied by his footsteps and accelerated.


    Chuang Nai quickly walked two steps to the bed, then lay down, then clenched the quilt and looked at him.


    The room only turned on the dim yellow night light, the light was very dark, hit the man in the Nightgown, let him appear particularly charming.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt a little nervous, even if they had been married for so long, but tonight, it was like the wedding night.


    Si Zhengting closed the door, and then came step by step. Her slender figure made her feel the heart pounding in her chest.


    She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. After a while, she heard the sound that he was taking off his clothes. Then she felt the other side of the bed sink deeply. Then the quilt was lifted, and he came in.


    Chuang Nai''s body was tense. Inexplicably, he thought of what he said when he just called. Suddenly, she felt as if she was caught by something on her chest, which made her a little breathless.


    How did he get into her quilt?


    Does he want to


    Think about it, it seems that they haven''t had that for three months


    At this thought, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that her body was also slowly a little hot. She swallowed her mouth water, and then she felt him slowly approaching him.


    He stood outside for a long time and made a phone call, so his body was a little cold at the moment. When his hand touched Chuang Nai Nai''s arm, he couldn''t help shaking.


    Si Zhengting is aware of it and stops immediately.


    With his eyes closed, he could feel that he was looking at her, but what was he looking at? She''s pregnant now!


    But why is she expecting and nervous?


    Just as she held her breath and waited for his next move, she felt the quilt lifted by him, and he went out.


    Out?


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He saw Si Zhengting take out another quilt from the wardrobe and put it beside her. Then he opened the cup and lay down on his side. Then There was only a uniform breath.


    Si Zhengting Are you asleep?


    Chuang Nai is inexplicably relieved, but she feels empty again. Then she despises herself severely. Chuang Nai Nai, what are you thinking?!


    She simply turned over, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    -


    the next day, it was a little cloudy in Beijing, so it was already nine o''clock in the morning, but it was still somber outside.


    Chuang Nai glanced at the time, and then went on to fall asleep. Then he heard Si Zhengting''s low voice asking: "what time is it?"


    He was allowed to come to sleep yesterday, so he ran over excitedly and threw his cell phone on the sofa. His watch was also in the bathroom of his study.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he subconsciously replied, "it''s only six o''clock. Let''s go to sleep."

 Chapter 563

    Because they were late, they washed up and went downstairs to have dinner. When they came down, they saw the housekeeper looking at them.


    No one paid attention to what the housekeeper wanted to say. He sat in the dining room and had a simple meal.


    Then he didn''t see him sneak into the bedroom and called Ding Mengya: "madam, madam and Sir Live together


    Ding Mengya seems to be doing spa, playing light music, the voice is very relaxed, "living together is a good thing, it means that they are reconciled! Which couple didn''t fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. "


    The housekeeper was in a hurry, "but they didn''t get up until 11 o''clock today."


    Ding Mengya "Oh", and then the housekeeper is stunned. Emma, isn''t the lady who cares about her grandson most? How could you be so calm today?


    When the housekeeper was thinking about what happened to dingmengya, he suddenly heard dingmengya''s voice, "what, you mean, they''re that what that is?! What if I hurt my grandson? "


    Housekeeper: you didn''t respond to your feelings just now, because you haven''t responded.


    When the housekeeper wiped his sweat, he heard Ding Mengya''s voice, "that smelly boy is looking for smoke, but they are young and vigorous. It''s impossible for an elder to look at him at home!"


    The housekeeper sighed, "or, madam, would you like to move back? Your wife is pregnant, and you can take care of her. "


    Hearing this, dingmengya was stunned. She shook her head when she thought of seeing Chuang Nai Nai last time. She shook her head, "forget it, I don''t want to stimulate her."


    The housekeeper said nothing more.


    After hanging up the phone, the housekeeper went out and saw that although Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai still did not speak, they occasionally made eye contact. In addition, every time his wife was looked at by his husband, she immediately lowered her head in shame. This looks like a pair of newly married wives.


    The housekeeper looked at it and couldn''t bear to remind them of anything.


    If you think about it, they are only married for less than four months!


    In the meantime, the doorbell rang suddenly.


    Chuang Nai Nai put down his chopsticks and touched his plump stomach. He felt that he could not eat lunch any more. As soon as he thought about it, he heard Si Zhengting''s words: "lunch must be eaten. It''s OK to eat less."


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his mouth in his heart and said with a smile on his face: "don''t worry, I will eat more. Even if I don''t eat, the baby will eat it, won''t it?"


    As soon as he said this, he heard Si Zhengting open his mouth, "well, I''ll call back and ask what you ate."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to sleep today, so he didn''t plan to go to work, so he stood up and sent Si Zhengting to the meeting which was postponed to 1:00 p.m.


    Si Zhengting put on his coat and went to the door to change his shoes. He was about to leave when he heard the doorbell. He gave a slight pause and saw the nanny come in with Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. He was about to go out and stopped slightly, so he watched their mother and daughter come in.


    Gu Xingshan saw him, her eyes lit up instantly, and then she pretended to be pure and chatting with him.


    On the other side, Li Yufeng went to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Qing Yan, my mother has something to talk to you about."


    Li Yufeng has something to talk to her about?


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little surprised. Did he come to talk to each other again?

 Chapter 564

    For Li Yufeng, Chuang Nai Nai is from the heart do not like.


    Even if she sacrificed herself in the hospital last time, she had to protect her. After that, she knew that she should change her attitude towards Li Yufeng, but to be honest, she could only show respect on the surface.


    She always felt that Li Yufeng''s kindness to her was somewhat baffling.


    At the moment, Li Yufeng said so, she subconsciously looked at Si Zhengting.


    Gu Xingshan is pulling Si Zhengting to talk. She raises her head and blushes. "Brother in law, I''m really sorry about the last thing. I didn''t mean to. You must forgive me, brother-in-law."


    During this period, Gu Deshou has been running outside looking for Zhuang''s mother, and Li Yufeng seems to have begun to be reasonable and stop worrying about this matter.


    When Gu Deshou was away, Emperor Hao began to pay more attention to Gu''s enterprises. After Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng found out, Gu Deshou''s enthusiasm to find Zhuang''s mother was better.


    So now the relationship between the two families is relatively relaxed. If there are no later things, maybe the two families will become intimate relatives.


    Si Zhengting was a little impatient and Gu Xingshan, so he frowned slightly.


    He would like to throw Gu Xingshan out, but Li Yufeng is here. Moreover, the relationship between Nanai and Li Yufeng is in a flat and awkward stage, so Si Zhengting steps upstairs, "I''ll go to the study."


    Eh?


    I don''t trust her, so I can''t even hold the meeting?


    Chuang Nai was secretly pleased, but also because Si Zhengting was at home, so he settled down in his heart.


    Gu Xingshan chased Si Zhengting and went upstairs: "brother in law, I have never seen what your study looks like. Can I go and have a look?"


    Si Zhengting simply returned two words: "can not."


    Gu Xingshan:!!


    Then Si Zhengting went up the building very indifferently, estimated to go to open video conference with Ji Chen.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Li Yufeng. She was not afraid of what she would dare to do to her children. If she did, Si Zhengting would let her not even know how to die!


    Having settled down, Chuang Nai Nai nodded to Li Yufeng, and then they sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    The nanny and the housekeeper were in their own rooms, so for a while, no one bothered them.


    Gu Xingshan sits beside Li Yufeng with her mouth closed, her big eyes turning around in the villa, looking at the decorations around her.


    Li Yufeng and Chuang Nai also ignored her and spoke directly.


    Li Yufeng didn''t avoid saying, "Qing Yan, you''re pregnant now. I''ll tell you, for the comfort of the child, you can''t mess with Mr. Si. Do you understand what I mean?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned at this.


    She thought Li Yufeng was talking to her in private, and she must have come to ask Si Zhengting to do something, but she didn''t expect that was what she said?


    Don''t make a fool of


    Only mom can say that, right?


    First she fell to the ground to save herself, and now she began to say that.


    Although the words are not pleasant to listen to, but


    Don''t know how to say, Chuang Nai suddenly felt, perhaps, Li Yufeng is not so annoying?


    She paused, no matter what the other party''s mind, but this is right, her child had threatened abortion, will be more delicate than ordinary children, so she nodded, "well, I know."


    Li Yufeng looked upstairs, "Qing Yan, do you live with Mr. Si now?"

 Chapter 565

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, her face suddenly became a little bad. She suppressed the discomfort in her heart and nodded.


    Li Yufeng continued to speak, "you''d better split rooms and sleep. Mr. Si is very vigorous. If you can''t control yourself together..."


    Hearing this, Zhuang Nai''s face turned red. She nodded and interrupted, "I know."


    I know it''s one thing, but it''s another. In what era have you seen a couple of wives get pregnant and sleep in separate beds with their husbands?


    Seeing her appearance, Li Yufeng knew that she was perfunctory, so she continued to open her mouth: "don''t blame me for my bad speech. You are a bad child. You don''t want to have any problems with the birth of the child, do you? You... "


    "I see, my child will have no problem!" Chuang Nai interrupted her.


    Li Yufeng suddenly frowned, and her tone suddenly became cold. "Do you blame me for being so talkative?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately dropped his head and stopped talking.


    This kind of thing, so far is for her good, but such a strong emphasis, why can''t she feel the other party''s care?


    Gu Xingshan nearby heard this and turned her lips. "I said Gu Qingyan, you are really coquettish. If you are pregnant, you have to sleep with your brother-in-law. Can''t you do it without a day?"


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he frowned, "I said Gu Xingshan, did you go out without brushing your teeth? Why do you smell so bad when you open your mouth? Besides, some people claim to be celebrities, but that''s how celebrities talk? "


    Gu Xingshan just wanted to say something, Chuang Nai continued to open his mouth: "Oh, by the way, if your brother-in-law hears you say so, what will you say?"


    This word a, Gu Xingshan to the mouth of words hastily swallow down, "my mother is not for you! What is your attitude? "


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up and said, "I''m sorry, I''m pregnant and I have a bad temper. If you can''t stand this attitude, please go back."


    I really think it''s good for her, so she''s going to give them three colors?


    She has never been a perfectionist. In the past, she avoided them because of her mother Zhuang. Now She won''t let herself be wronged.


    Gu Xingshan wanted to say something else, but Li Yufeng grabbed her arm. Li Yufeng frowned at her, and Gu closed her mouth. Then Li Yufeng looked at Chuang Nai and said, "well, I''ve told you about this. You can''t listen to it. I have another important thing to do


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "you say."


    Li Yufeng was silent for a moment, suddenly opened his mouth, "Qing Yan, how do you think Mr. Si treats you?"


    How about it?


    If it was in the past, she would feel that he was hot and cold, but now


    Thinking of the sacrifice he had made for himself yesterday, Chuang Nai Nai sipped his lips, "very good."


    Li Yufeng sighed, "your father used to be very nice to me, oh, no, now he is good to me, but what''s the result? Let''s not judge whether your mother Zhuang is a good person or a bad person. Let''s just say one thing. When he proposed to me, he said a lot about it, but now he has given your mother Zhuang 0.5% shares? Although the money is not much, but I am also very cold


    Chuang Nai frowned, wondering why she said so.

 Chapter 566

    Li Yufeng continued to speak, "Nanai, I know you don''t like to hear this. You young people don''t care about this, but I just said it for you. Now how many people still do a property justice before marriage, after marriage, the little daughter-in-law has to write her name on the house property certificate. This kind of thing is already public now. "


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she frowned. She had a premonition of what Li Yufeng was going to say next. Sure enough, she heard her say: "Nanai, men can''t see it. Only when money is really in their hands can we do it. Don''t talk about others, just say your mother-in-law, dingmengya, is the most famous in our circle. Then your father-in-law betrayed her, and then she directly kicked your father-in-law out of the house... "


    "So, what do you want to say?" Chuang Nai Nai really can''t listen to, want her to point out the purpose.


    Li Yufeng then said, "I want you to Ask Mr. Si for some shares and write them in your name. "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrank, "ah?"


    Li Yufeng said, "you and he are just getting married now, and you are still pregnant. In addition to the design draft of the last time, he must feel guilty about you. If you ask him for shares, he will certainly give you, and it doesn''t need to be too much. As long as there are 5% or 10% on the line."


    Li Yufeng said here and hung her head: "so, when you get older, more young people will come. Even if he raises a junior outside, you will not waste so many years of youth with him."


    Chuang Nai was immediately disgusted with this idea. She frowned and just about to open her mouth, she heard Li Yufeng say: "even if you don''t think about you, you should also think about the children in your stomach. Nana, you... "


    "Well, I know what you mean." But he and I are husband and wife, I believe in him, and even if one day he really doesn''t want me, I can support my own children. I didn''t marry him for his money. "


    Li Yufeng frowned and wanted to say something more. Chuang Nai interrupted her again, "I married him with impure purpose, but I will never regret it. What you said is wrong. If we will really separate in the future, my youth will be given to him, but his youth will not be given to me? So, you don''t have to talk about it again. "


    Li Yufeng''s tone was a little impatient, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know how many women suffer? Your idea is so naive... "


    Nai Ting married an ordinary man, but he did not believe me


    After so many things, if she is not sure that Si Zhengting loves her, then their marriage will come to an end.


    Seeing her resolute attitude and knowing that she could not be persuaded, Li Yufeng sighed deeply, "you are so serious a child!"


    After saying this, she stood up. "In this case, let''s forget it. Let''s go first."


    Gu Xingshan still wanted to stay, but Li Yufeng was determined and had to leave reluctantly.


    When their car left the villa, Li Yufeng immediately picked up his mobile phone and called Ding Mengya: "Hello, my in law, I''m looking for an appointment with you. I have something to talk to you about."

 Chapter 567

    How did Ding Mengya expect that Li Yufeng would find her?


    At the moment, she is still working on the spa, and she is struggling with how to comfort her son. Hearing this, she thought of what the housekeeper reported to her. The relationship between Chuang Nai Nai and Li Yufeng has eased, so it is not easy to refuse each other directly. So she thought about it and was about to talk to her. She heard Li Yufeng continue to speak, "I just came out of Nanai''s house, and I want to talk to you about something ¡£¡±


    Just come out of the house?


    The meaning of this sentence is to imply that what she wants to talk to her has something to do with Chuang Nai Nai?


    Or was it from Chuang Nai Nai?


    Dingmengya thought for a while, and finally nodded to agree, "I''m in Roman beauty salon, you come to me."


    Li Yufeng replied, "OK."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Xingshan turned her lips and said, "Mom, what are you going to tell them? And what are you doing for Gu Qingyan! Don''t you hate her the most? "


    Li Yufeng heard this, her eyes twinkled a few times, she looked at Gu Xingshan, the words still did not say.


    Gu Xingshan is young, and the city is shallow, so let''s not talk about it.


    Then, it''s not good to take Gu Xingshan. So Li Yufeng first asked the driver to drive Gu Xingshan back. At the door, he just met Gu Xinghao who had just returned home.


    Seeing two people, especially Li Yufeng, who didn''t have time to say hello to him, she left again. She couldn''t help but look at Gu Xingshan and said, "Hello, what have you done?"


    Gu Xingshan curled her lips, "what can I do? It''s not that Gu Qingyan is pregnant. My mother will take me to see her. "


    Speaking of this, she said again, "she is really a hypocrite! What are you going to pretend to be? "


    Gu Xinghao asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Xingshan snorted coldly, "mom said that she asked her to ask Mr. Si for shares, but she didn''t agree with what she said. What do you say is not fake Qinggao?"


    Gu Xinghao grinned, "it''s a bit silly! Ha ha, but there are fewer girls like this now


    Two people talk, while entering the villa.


    On the other side, Li Yufeng came to the Roman club, called Li Yufeng, and was taken into the private room by the waiter.


    This club is very high-grade, luxurious decoration, the beauty salon is also professionals, often some stars can enter the private place.


    It''s not a place where you can get in with money. You need to have status.


    Li Yufeng doesn''t have a membership card here.


    Li Yufeng is barehanded and doing essential oil massage there. When she sees Li Yufeng, she points to a sofa beside her and says, "sit down."


    Li Yufeng


    It''s not the first time they''ve met.


    In fact, the circle of high-end society is very small. When Gu Deshou just established Gu''s enterprise, she also met each other.


    She wore a purple coat, which was very imposing, which made people admire her. At that time, Li Yufeng envied her temperament and connotation.


    I didn''t expect to see her for so many years. Even if she didn''t wear clothes, Li Yufeng found that she couldn''t compare with each other at all.


    Some things, are born, are the accumulation of rich life.


    And base bone, but tightly attached to people''s body, even if later how to use money to smash, with money to wash, also can''t wash.


    At the thought of this, Li Yufeng clenched her fist tightly, and thought flashed in her eyes.

 Chapter 568

    Ding Mengya didn''t see Li Yufeng''s face clearly, but when Li Yufeng sat in front of her face, she turned her head to see her face clearly.


    Her eyes fixed instantly, and her eyes were frozen. After seeing her for half a sound, she lowered her eyes and face and flashed a touch of nostalgia in her eyes.


    She put on her clothes, sat up from the bed, and walked to Li Yufeng on her long white legs, and tied up her nightgown belt. Even though she was over 50, she was in a very good figure. She was noble and elegant. Her eyes twinkled and her head dropped.


    Ding Mengya sat in front of Li Yufeng, then stretched out his hand and took the flower tea brought in by the waiter. After two drinks, he looked at her again, "Mrs. Gu, it seems that we First meeting? "


    The pupil of Li Yufeng''s eyes shrank slightly.


    Even if Gu''s company has an engagement with the Secretary''s family, Gu Deshou comes to see her every time. The gap between the families on both sides is too big. Although Li Yufeng often mixes with celebrities, she has not yet reached the top.


    She bowed her head and looked up with a smile. "Mrs. Ding is not right. I saw you at a banquet five years ago. You are wearing a purple coat, very beautiful and elegant, but you may not have noticed me."


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya frowned. It seemed that she couldn''t remember such a banquet. Li Yufeng immediately clenched her fist.


    She tried her best to attend the hotel, but she didn''t see it at all.


    Ding Mengya thought about it for a while, but she couldn''t figure out which dance she was talking about. She didn''t bother at all. She politely and politely introduced the topic, "what''s the matter with Mrs. Gu coming to see me this time?"


    Speaking of this, Ding Mengya politely said: "originally Zhengting and Qingyan got married, we should also sit together and get together well, but I am relatively busy, Zhengting and Qingyan two children do not mention, this matter is my impoliteness."


    Li Yufeng took a deep breath and managed to suppress her unhappiness. At the moment, there are some signs of sprouting. What kind of disrespect has never been paid attention to by Gu''s enterprises?


    Although Li Yufeng vomited so badly in her heart, she still opened her mouth with a smile, "I don''t mean it. Qingyan is not what I saw since I was a child. There are some knot between me and her, but after all, I am her mother. She only talks to me about some words."


    Some words, she only told her?


    The meaning of this sentence is that what she is saying at the moment is the meaning of Chuang Nai Nai?


    Dingmengya frowned, the eyebrow heart good-looking twisted, but how much out of the heart of a disappointment and loss.


    Five years ago, her trial of Chuang Nai Nai was wrong.


    But this time she really tried to maintain the relationship with her, but did not expect that they were more and more noisy and rigid.


    Even now, clearly know that she is pregnant, clearly want to care about her in the past, do not dare, afraid to stimulate her.


    She picked up the flower tea again, took a sip, and then looked at Li Yufeng with a smile, "you say."


    Li Yufeng said with a smile, "in fact, Qingyan has no sense of security. As you know, the two children fell in love in high school, and then broke up. She is pregnant now. Although we are her relatives, she also alienates us. Her only close adoptive mother disappears again... "

 Chapter 569

    Dingmengya heard here, the more frown the more tight, face color with a bit of impatience.


    She belongs to the character of being quick to say everything. In recent years, if she does not manage the company, she is less willing to give up. So she can''t help saying, "just say the point."


    This character, then, is somewhat similar to that of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Li Yufeng lowered her head and couldn''t help thinking that, fortunately, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were not at peace. Otherwise, according to their personality, if they had no heart knot, they would have a very good relationship.


    Li Yufeng thought of this and sighed deeply, "in law, don''t think I''m bad at speaking. Who married his daughter without a dowry? Now Qingyan is pregnant again. Two people registered before, and our family also gave Qingyan 20% of the shares as dowry..."


    Ding Mengya really can''t stand her saying this is always very obscure, so he interrupted her, "what does Gu Qingyan want?"


    Li Yufeng looked up and saw dingmengya''s unhappy face. She was secretly pleased. She dropped her head and said, "should we transfer some shares to her name?"


    Dingmengya a Leng, then deeply frowned.


    Dihao group is a big group. Si Zhengting can completely control the shares he holds. If he gives Chuang Nai Nai 5% of the shares, the absolute power of Si Zhengting will be threatened.


    She pursed her lips. "How much does she want?"


    "Ten percent." Li Yufeng is simply not surprising, and never stops.


    Ten percent, I''m afraid dingmengya''s name, also 10 percent of the shares!


    Dingmengya frowned, half ring, just cold hook lip, "her appetite, really not small."


    Li Yufeng continued to speak, "it''s not my fault that our family is so proud. It''s mainly because it''s so difficult to conceive. If it''s not careful, what should happen to the child?"


    When Ding Mengya heard this, she felt angry. Therefore, Li Yufeng and Chuang Nai intended to take the son of heaven to make princes? Threatening her with a baby in her belly?


    Dingmengya dropped her eyes and was very unhappy on her face.


    Li Yufeng continued to speak, "in fact, my family Qingyan lived in poverty since childhood, and it is understandable that there is no sense of security. Do you think so?"


    Dingmengya did not speak, she hung her head, suddenly raised her head, "is this Gu Qingyan''s meaning, or do you mean?"


    Li Yufeng was a little flustered by this sudden question. Thanks to her preparation in advance, she lowered her head and said, "this is what our mother and daughter mean."


    Ding Mengya faintly "Oh" and then said, "if she wants shares, let her tell Si Zhengting directly. They are husband and wife. As elders, we should not interfere in their young people''s affairs!"


    Li Yufeng didn''t expect that she would say this. She frowned and said, "but how can she say such a thing?"


    "They are husband and wife. What can''t be said?"


    What else does Li Yufeng want to say, Ding Mengya will definitely look at her, "or, this is not Gu Qingyan''s idea at all, it''s just your idea?"


    Even five years ago, she had a problem with Chuang Nai Nai, but Ding Mengya was sure that Chuang Nai was not the kind of person who loved money as much as his life. In those days, she gave her a blank check, which could fill in a lot of data, but she only filled in 300000 yuan.


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng clenched her fist tightly.

 Chapter 570

    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had the same knot five years ago. Li Yufeng thought that she would succeed if she provoked her casually, but did not expect Ding Mengya to trust her so much?


    She knew that she could not continue to speak at the moment, otherwise she would surely arouse Ding Mengya''s suspicion.


    She dropped her head. "I''ve passed on the words. You can do it as you see fit. However, Qingyan said that she didn''t want Mr. Si to know about it. "


    Don''t want Mr. Si to know?


    Ding Mengya faintly "um".


    Li Yufeng stood up and walked out. "And, Qingyan is pregnant. They are young and young. They don''t know how to control themselves. Please keep an eye on them. Don''t let the children go wrong and regret what..."


    Without saying that, she continued to be interrupted by Ding Mengya coldly, "their husband and wife are not children any more, and their weight can still be controlled. As elders, we should not interfere."


    In a word, he said it in a loud voice and with a warning to Li Yufeng.


    Li Yufeng was stunned, more uncomfortable in the heart, but did not say anything, said goodbye to her and left.


    When Li Yufeng''s figure disappeared here, dingmengya immediately took out his mobile phone to call the housekeeper, "Lao Li, did Li Yufeng go to today?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, ma''am?" The housekeeper was puzzled.


    Dingmengya said again, "did she speak to Qingyan alone? What did you say? "


    The housekeeper said, "she did speak to his wife, but we all went back to our room and didn''t hear her clearly."


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya continued to frown.


    She doesn''t know Chuang Nai Nai. She can''t doubt her or anything with Li Yufeng''s words. She can''t believe Chuang Nai Nai.


    People who cheat in the shopping mall all year round are sensitive to find something wrong.


    Why, she always has a feeling that Li Yufeng knows clearly that their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have a bad relationship, but they come to transfer?


    Dingmengya simply stand up, can''t think of, then go to ask!


    She dingmengya has never been a person who can''t understand anything and will be suspicious.


    -


    Sijia villa.


    After lunch, Si Zhengting looked at the time. It was already two o''clock in the afternoon. If he went to the company for more than half an hour, then he left work at six o''clock. It was very boring.


    Simply to Jichen called, in the phone account of a few important things, and then decided the next time, accompany Nanai and the unborn baby!


    He came out of the study and found that Chuang Nai Nai was not in the bedroom. Then he went downstairs and found that she was not in the living room. He went to the kitchen and found out that she was not in the kitchen.


    When Si Zhengting went to the garden, he found that she was not in the garden.


    Si Zhengting turns around and plans to ask the housekeeper where she has gone. But as soon as he turns around, he hears the sound of water coming from the other side of the pool.


    The swimming pool of Si''s family is his exclusive use. Other people will not go into the water, so now this is Si Zhengting squinted and went to the swimming pool.


    The swimming pool is open in summer and blocked by a glass wall in winter. The heating is turned on inside. It is like spring all the year round.


    Before entering, through the transparent glass window, I saw Chuang Nai Nai wearing a bathing suit and patting water on the edge of the swimming pool.


    She held the edge of the pool tightly with one hand, and timidly held out the other hand and slapped it on the water. Her eyes twinkled with excitement.

 Chapter 571

    Her hair was moist and moist on her body, and her shoulder was exposed on the water. In the sun, she looked transparent and white. She was eager to try, but she was timid. So, she felt very lovely.


    Si Zhengting''s lips raised a smile and moved forward slowly.


    -


    growing up in Beijing, Chuang Nai Nai, who belongs to the northern upland duck, is actually very interested in swimming.


    It''s just that, because of the family conditions, she never went to the swimming pool, plus the drought unique to the north, she had no chance to learn.


    The only chance was the swimming class opened in high school, but she didn''t take a few classes because there was a male teacher who liked to touch girls'' hands.


    However, can''t swim, still can''t stop her to swim persistent!


    This is not, from the nanny at home to find a woman from the south, can swim, to teach her to swim, she went into the water!


    "Madam, try to hold your breath, then stretch out your arms. The whole person will float first. We should learn to float first..."


    Chuang Nai Nai "Oh" a, and then extended his hand, also timidly tightly grasp the side, "I am not too heavy ah, how can not float up?"


    The nurse couldn''t help laughing. "Your body is too stiff. You need to relax a little, and then take a deep breath. Madam, you let go of your hand from the side. How can you relax when you drag it like this?"


    "No, no, no, no, let go. What if I drown?" Chuang Nai Nai''s reply was so reasonable that the nanny was speechless.


    Then she played in the water so carefully.


    Standing on the bank and looking at the nanny, you are playing with water, not swimming, ma''am!


    Then, suddenly, Chuang Nai heard the nanny call out: "Mr. Si."


    She looked back and saw Si Zhengting standing on the bank, her dark eyes staring at her, and her expression was inexplicable.


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned at him, Si Zhengting looked at her, "do you want to learn to swim?"


    Chuang Nai immediately nodded, "the family doctor said that although pregnant, you can''t sit every day. It''s better to exercise and swim."


    Si Zhengting faintly "Oh" a, and then said, "I''ll teach you."


    He came to teach her?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened and he was very happy with his smile


    Then Si Zhengting took a look at the baby sitter, who ran away quickly.


    There were only two of them left in the swimming pool. Si Zhengting went to the next dressing room. Chuang Nai played with water for a while. Then he turned around and saw Si Zhengting come out with his bare arms and only a pair of swimming trunks.


    Her eyes were straight at once.


    This is the first time in the daytime, so clear and in a very happy state of mind, to see him like this!


    I have to say that Si Zhengting''s body is more attractive than five years ago.


    Five years ago, he was a teenager with a thin body. However, now, his even abdominal muscles are perfect. He has just flushed into the water, and the water drops on his body slide down his muscles. He is definitely a thin figure with clothes on and flesh off!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. He felt that he had made a lot of money in his life.


    When she was struggling, she heard a sound of water, and then saw him swimming towards this side with vigorous posture. When he came to her, he could feel the water flowing around him.

 Chapter 572

    His swimming posture is really good!


    Chuang Nai had just thought that he had stood up in the water.


    The water depth of the swimming pool here is only 1.5 meters. To the neck of Chuang Nai Nai, it only reaches Si Zhengting''s shoulder.


    He stood in the water and slowly approached her. Even before he came over, Chuang Nai felt that his body temperature was transmitted to her through the water.


    An ambiguous atmosphere suddenly diffused between the two people.


    Originally, he just taught swimming. But now, Chuang Nai Nai felt that his heart beat faster. Both of them were still in the water wearing very little clothes


    This morning in the room of the beautiful suddenly into the mind, Chuang Nai suddenly feel dry mouth.


    As soon as he thought about it, his arm was held by his warm hand, and Chuang Nai Nai''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    But as soon as she raised her head, she immediately felt that Emma, her own idea is just too dirty, learning to swim, but what is she thinking?!


    Chuang Nai shook his head and put those thoughts in his mind behind him. Then, he was held by Si Zhengting. His voice came from the top of his head and said, "let go."


    Chuang Nai Nai let go and kept holding on to his hand.


    It seemed that as long as he was there, she would not be afraid.


    Just like this, fart, shares were held by him, Chuang Nai was scared, thought he really did not contain good intentions, suddenly a little shy mouth, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Well?"


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head, looked at his slightly puzzled eyes, and then heard him say, "relax, float slowly, and I will hold your waist."


    Ah?


    Does he touch her fart and fart to help her keep her balance?


    Nainai Nai believed it. She took a deep breath according to Si Zhengting''s command, and then she buried her head in the water and felt her body float slowly. Then she raised her head to exchange breath when she could hardly hold her breath.


    Maybe the whole person was suffocated in the water, so her senses were more sensitive than other times. She felt that the hand holding her waist and buttocks was boiling hot, and the scalding seemed to penetrate the skin and enter her heart.


    At this thought, she felt his hand slowly pull away.


    She was nervous, her breathing disordered and her body sank suddenly.


    Then I felt the big hands stretched out again, but at this moment, his hands had touched and reached her chest


    Er


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt that there seemed to be an electric current directly attacking her whole body from her chest, which made her whole body soft and prostrate. She raised her head from the water with a red face and glared at him again. She saw Si Zhengting is still serious. It seems that he is not the one who is eating tofu with his hands!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Does he really have no feeling?


    He is now like this, really because flustered in the inadvertent encounter?


    However, for Mao, her body is stable, he still does not let go!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, he snorted in his heart and took a step back. However, he slipped under his feet and fell down in the water!


    Not ready, the water poured into her ears.


    In panic, she stretched out her hand to Si Zhengting''s body, and then grabbed something violently, and then her waist was held by Si Zhengting and helped her body.

 Chapter 573

    When she stood still, she found that Si Zhengting looked at her strangely.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and took a few deep breaths. Then he felt that Eh, how hard is the thing you''re holding?


    What''s more, she pinched it, and immediately it was just like iron.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something. As soon as she lowered her head, she found that her hand was in a panic and pulled his swimming trunks away. At the moment, her hand was pulling the other party''s


    "Ah, ah!"


    Chuang Nai was startled and suddenly let go of his hand, but his body was not stable immediately. Then, with a tight waist, she rushed to Si Zhengting''s body.


    This time, she clenched his shoulder tightly and didn''t dare to move!


    Two people paste too close, he a certain place, hard, bang, Bang''s against her abdomen.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai''s face was red to the skin. She opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say. She was about to ask the other party to put on her swimming trunks before she heard his voice, "didn''t you feed this morning?"


    Eh?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt more embarrassed. He looked up in a hurry and wanted to wave his hand. However, he lowered his head and raised his eyebrows slightly. "So, can''t wait?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She didn''t, heaven and earth conscience, she was wronged!


    But before he finished speaking, he saved his waist. Then he turned his head and leaned aside. She was sandwiched between the man and the swimming pool.


    Behind is the cold swimming pool wall, in front is the scalding body, Chuang Nai Nai only felt that the body was like a fire, the whole body was restless.


    "Yes, too." He is still in the ear tune, dial, she, "pregnant women are really on this kind of thing, the demand is greater."


    Er


    Demand


    Chuang Nai Nai''s cheek was so red that it almost began to bleed, "I didn''t..."


    As soon as she wanted to open her mouth to refute, she was stopped by him.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xu was in trouble some time ago. After making up in the past two days, their feelings became closer. Xu understood each other''s mind. The love that had been suppressed for five years broke out in these days.


    Even though they know that Chuang Nai Nai is not suitable for excessive exercise, they still can''t control the pure in their bodies. They kiss and kiss each other, in the end they are passionate.


    Her face was flushed and her eyes were flowing. Seeing this, Si Zhengting felt that the blood of his whole body rushed to a certain place. He swallowed his mouth and finally couldn''t help saying, "Nanai, I will be very careful, OK?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, he thought of his forbearance in the morning and his accommodation and compromise to her. Even though he knew that it was a crime now, he could not help but blush and bowed his head


    Her response, let his eyes light deeper, can''t help, a buckle her waist


    But at this time, suddenly heard the voice of Ding Mengya outside, "Si Zhengting, stinky boy, are you swimming?"


    People have not entered, but this voice came, two people all brush together, a stiff body, suddenly turned their heads, found that dingmengya has come this way!


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand from the bank and fished out the towel. Then he tightly surrounded the two people!


    Looking up again, dingmengya has already walked in. She seems to see that Chuang Nai Nai is beside her. She is stunned. Then she covers her eyes and says, "ah!"

 Chapter 574

    Although two people are wrapped in bath towel, but the swimsuits floating on the water still exposed what they are doing at the moment.


    Even if Chuang Nai didn''t like Ding Mengya, he could not help fighting every time he saw her, but now he was too shy to be buried in the pool.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    She just drowned!


    Why is it so humiliating?!


    Especially, when they are in the pool like this, they will be looked down upon by dingmengya!


    When Chuang Nai was embarrassed, he was held down by Si Zhengting''s big hand, and then his head was buried in his broad chest. Then he heard his voice, "have you seen enough?"


    As soon as he spoke, he moved in his chest. Zhuangnai had an inexplicable feeling.


    Especially at this moment, he spoke to Ding Mengya so coldly, but he was so gentle to her that Chuang Nai could not tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. Anyway, it was sweet, just like In his mind, the most intimate person, is she?


    Dingmengya, who was on the shore, had recovered and turned around. "Emma, I want to know that you two are here. I''m sure I won''t come in. Do you think I''d like to see you? Do you know what the needle eye is? "


    Si Zhengting coughed, "so you still don''t go out?"


    "Shit! Do you drive me like that? Sure enough, there is a daughter-in-law forgetting her mother. I told you that I knew you had a negative distance with your daughter-in-law, but don''t forget that you had a negative distance with your mother! You came out of my mother''s stomach


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!!


    This dingmengya, can it be reliable!


    Her cheek suddenly blushed. She stretched out her hand around Si Zhengting''s waist, and then she couldn''t help pinching him. She blamed him for adjusting and poking her!


    Si Zhengting''s cheek also had suspicious red, "can''t you go out?"


    "Go out, get out, I''m going!"


    After finishing this sentence, Ding Mengya secretly looked back at him. Because Chuang Nai was held in his arms, he couldn''t see Ding Mengya''s performance. So Ding Mengya gave Si Zhengting a thumbs up and picked his eyebrows: son, you are wonderful!


    Si Zhengting:


    Dingmengya left the swimming pool, Si Zhengting this just bowed his head, and saw that Chuang Nai Nai still buried his face in his chest, but did not come out.


    Si Zhengting patted her on the head, "she''s gone."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "Really gone."


    Chuang Nai Nai was still motionless.


    Si Zhengting pressed her neck in doubt, then pushed her away, and found her eyes closed and her cheeks flushed.


    Si Zhengting''s heart mention, suddenly stretched out a hand to her nose, but could not feel any breath!


    Is it, he just too hard, let her lack of oxygen?!


    Si Zhengting felt that his heart was about to be lifted up. As soon as he was about to carry Chuang Nai Nai to the bank, the woman in her arms suddenly opened her eyes. Then she held out her hand and held two handfuls of water and directly poured it on Si Zhengting''s face!


    "Si Zhengting, you big villain!"


    With a loud curse, Si Zhengting felt his waist loose. After he wiped the water on his face, he opened his eyes and found that Chuang Nai Nai had wrapped himself in a bath towel and moved to the bank slowly. He turned back to make faces at him.


    Si Zhengting suddenly grinned. The man threw himself into the water and swam towards her.


    "Ah, ah! Si Zhengting, you can''t cheat Chuang Nai Nai was startled and began to run to the shore in a hurry.

 Chapter 575

    But the ankle was grabbed, and then, Si Zhengting came out of the water. He shook his head and splashed her face.


    Chuang Nai Nai This niggard!


    -


    Chuang Nai thought that Ding Mengya would come to him. He must have something to do. He asked him to take a shower, put on his clothes and go out, but Si Zhengting did not agree.


    "The foot of the pool is slipping. You''re pregnant. You have to be careful."


    Chuang Nai Nai thought it was really this truth, so he asked him to accompany her. They cleaned their bodies and put on thick nightgowns. Si Zhengting also took a hair dryer and blew her hair dry for her.


    When they finally went out, it was an hour before dingmengya arrived.


    She sat on the sofa in the living room to drink tea. When she saw two people, she looked up at Si Zhengting and said with a laugh: "why, after such a short time, there is another attack?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the woman in front of her, with a little trance in her face.


    The last time they met, mother Zhuang had just disappeared. She was so exhausted that she didn''t want to talk to her at all. Later, she hurt her hand by mistake. It was a sad separation.


    But this time, they would have been very embarrassed.


    At the same time of hating her, Chuang Nai still has a sense of guilt.


    Dingmengya did not mention the incident, and always said some witty words to ease the atmosphere between several people. This, let Chuang Nai Nai feel for the first time, dingmengya may not be so bad.


    This period of time, although mother Zhuang has no news, although still let her anxious, but in the end not as anxious as at the beginning.


    After really calming down, only then discovered, in fact, this time, Ding Mengya is really kind-hearted.


    Now, she does not want to pursue the rest, as long as mother Zhuang can return safely, she is willing to forgive anyone in the world.


    At the moment, seeing that Ding Mengya seems to have something to say with Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai simply turns around and plans to go upstairs.


    When she turned around, she heard dingmengya''s words, "Nanai, wait a minute. I have something I want to say."


    Chuang Nai was slightly stunned. Turning back, he heard Ding Mengya''s voice, "we are a family now. What''s the best thing to say is to speak clearly in person."


    Do you have something to say face to face?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and touched his eyes with hope.


    The cautious meaning in the eyes seemed that she did not want to face his mother, and he would not force her.


    His tender and considerate, let her heart more warm.


    Anyway, they have nothing to hide, so let''s just say something!


    A good talk, also to avoid Si Zhengting sandwiched in the middle, difficult to be a man.


    With such a thought, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting sat opposite Ding Mengya. She did not look up and tried to avoid eye contact with each other.


    "What do you want to say?" Si Zhengting spoke slowly.


    Dingmengya pursed her lips, "I want to say, transfer my 10% share to Nanai."


    "What?" Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting look up in surprise at the same time.


    Ding Mengya said, "the shares in your hands can''t be taken out. My shares were originally in your charge. Your sister''s 10% share should not be moved. It''s her. I''d like to think about it. If Nanai wants shares, I''d better transfer them out."


    Chuang Nai sensed something was wrong. She narrowed her eyes and said, "wait a minute. When do I want shares?"

 Chapter 576

    Chuang Nai dropped a word, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting, they all looked at her.


    Chuang Nai frowned, suddenly thought of what, "Li Yufeng said to you?"


    Although it was a bit impolite for her to call Li Yufeng''s name, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting did not care about these things at the moment.


    Si Zhengting frowned imperceptibly. What is Li Yufeng doing?


    She should know that Nana and Ms. Ding have a bad relationship, right?


    However, she even went to find Ms. Ding to say these words. Does she think that the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not chaotic enough?


    He suppressed his deep dissatisfaction with Li Yufeng. Then he looked at Ding Mengya and saw her nodding at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai understood what her eyes meant, and what she said at the moment was expected to have a skeptical attitude.


    Their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law can meet without fighting. How can they trust each other?


    But what is Li Yufeng going to do?


    Chuang Nai picked up the mobile phone, "I''ll call her and let her come over. If you have any words, you''d better speak clearly in person, so as not to have some things become everyone''s heart knot."


    Although the relationship with Ding Mengya may not be relaxed in this life, she is not willing to be misunderstood by Ding Mengya for the sake of Si Zhengting.


    When Li Yufeng received the call, she was still a little confused. She had just gone to the Secretary''s home in the morning. But now, what did Chuang Nai let her do?


    Do you mean She figured it out, want to share with Si Zhengting?


    At this thought, Li Yufeng suddenly lifted her lips.


    If she can take the initiative to ask for shares with Si Zhengting, it would be better.


    Between husband and wife, whenever it comes to money, it must be cool.


    Li Yufeng put on his overcoat and was ready to go out when he found that Gu''s driver had asked for leave this afternoon. Gu Xinghao went home in the morning and was playing games upstairs. Li Yufeng simply went upstairs and took Gu Xinghao down to work as a temporary driver.


    Gu Xinghao was reluctant to complain all the way. An hour later, he arrived at Si Jia villa.


    Li Yufeng got out of the car first and was ushered into the living room by the housekeeper. As soon as she entered, she saw three people sitting on the sofa. They didn''t speak, but the atmosphere in the living room was a little strange.


    Li Yufeng''s eyes narrowed and she was surprised.


    Why is dingmengya here?


    Isn''t Ding Mengya at odds with Chuang Nai Nai?


    Do they know the truth about the accident five years ago, so they make up?!


    When Li Yufeng went to find Ding Mengya to stir up the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, she did not expect that Ding Mengya would come directly to Chuang Nai Nai, so she never thought that this situation would happen!


    However, Li Yufeng is an excellent performer. After so many years of life, she has learned that she is still firm in her heart even though the waves are surging. She conceals her surprise with indifference. Then she goes forward and says, "what''s the matter with you asking me to come here?"


    Speaking of this, looking at Ding Mengya, his face showed a touch of panic, and then was seen by all, trying to calm himself down.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw her like this, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, "you go to find She said I want shares? "


    When Li Yufeng heard this, her first reaction was to look at Si Zhengting and immediately dropped her head, "Qing Yan, what do you say? How could you possibly want shares? "

 Chapter 577

    They thought that Li Yufeng would put all the responsibility on Chuang Nai. She instigated her!


    But then, Chuang Nai Nai understood her idea.


    Li Yufeng raised her head and fixed her eyes on Ding Mengya. "Madam Ding, I''m really looking for you to ask for shares, but I''m not talking about it. Can I say a word, is it for me to ask for it?"


    Ding Mengya was stunned.


    Li Yufeng looked at Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, we are sincere to you. She married you because she liked you so much. How could she want your shares? The reason why I went to Mrs. Ding to talk about this is that as her mother, I thought for her and thought about her. My family has been so proud to marry you that I have suffered a lot of grievances. Now that I am pregnant, people have no sense of security. I just suggest that. "


    "This is definitely not the meaning of Qingyan. You must not misunderstand her."


    Li Yufeng said that she didn''t mean Chuang Nai Nai, but it was easy for people to think that she was trying to protect her daughter because of her panic and her maintenance.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and saw that he was indifferent. He obviously didn''t believe Li Yufeng''s provocation.


    She was inexplicably relieved, and suddenly felt that after so many twists and turns, she and Si Zhengting are really more and more harmonious and trust each other.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at Ding Mengya again, he saw that she frowned and looked at her and Li Yufeng suspiciously. It was obvious that he did not believe Li Yufeng or her.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned, and if so, it was not clear.


    The key is that when the three people were talking, only Gu Xingshan was present. Would Gu Xingshan come out to testify for her?


    Thinking about it, Li Yufeng stood up and bowed to Ding Mengya. "I''m very sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you, but since you don''t want to, it''s just me, an outsider. But since everyone is here, let''s make something clear. Mrs. Ding, like me, is a woman. Naturally, she can understand Qingyan''s inner uneasiness. That''s why I said that giving her some shares is the only factor that makes her feel at ease. "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she released a sharp light in her eyes. She first took responsibility, but now she said that she was upset.


    How could Li Yufeng know that she was upset?


    People who don''t know must think she told Li Yufeng!


    Li Yufeng, who provokes people, is really unconscious!


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep breath. "I''m sorry, I''m at peace."


    She simply stood up and announced her position again, "I said, first, I believe Si Zhengting. Second, even if he really sorry me in the future, I don''t want to take charge of the family for a cent. I have hands and feet to support myself."


    After this, Li Yufeng looked at her and stopped talking. She immediately looked at Si Zhengting and said, "yes, Qingyan, that''s what you said to me."


    But that kind of appearance, show is in perfunctory her, cooperate with her.


    The more she was like this, the more she doubted her.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was going to continue to say something, a voice suddenly came from the door, "Mom, didn''t you come here in the morning? The elder sister said no shares. Why are you involved in other people''s family affairs? "


    Gu Xinghao stopped the car and walked in. After hearing these words, he frowned and said this sentence in a big way, which broke Li Yufeng''s disguise!


    Li Yufeng:!!

 Chapter 578

    Gu Xinghao''s words, it is a magic stroke, will be the rigid atmosphere of the room, a moment to break.


    When Chuang Nai wanted to confront Li Yufeng, he got stuck in his throat and turned to Gu Xinghao. He never thought that Gu Xinghao could be so cute.


    She pursed her lips and took a look at Si Zhengting. She saw that he had a cool look, which was somewhat relaxed.


    And Ding Mengya She didn''t seem to expect this, and her eyes flashed with surprise.


    Li Yufeng''s face was gloomy for a moment. She tried her best to make her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law suspicious of each other and further alienated the relationship between Ding Mengya and Chuang Nai Nai.


    But now, all her efforts today have been destroyed in Gu Xinghao''s words!


    She took a few deep breaths before suppressing her anger. Then she looked back at Gu Xinghao and said, "what do you know about children? I know you are good for your sister. Don''t talk nonsense


    When Gu Xinghao heard this, he immediately said, "cut, who cares about her? I''m just telling the truth. You came with Xingshan in the morning. After going back, Xingshan said it himself. But she''s too stupid. No money Well, I said, I''ll look for a daughter-in-law in the future. I''ll follow me if I don''t like our money... "


    Li Yufeng:!!


    Li Yufeng didn''t know what to say to interrupt him.


    So, they all brush and listen to Gu Xinghao. Zhuang Nai''s eyes have already looked at Li Yufeng.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but Si Zhengting shook her head.


    Li Yufeng looked back and saw that none of the three people had spoken. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile: "look, xinghaodu said so, and Xingshan also said so. I said it was not my family''s preferred shares. Now, do you believe it?"


    Her smile was so stiff that even dingmengya could see how fake it was.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, finally Gu Xinghao can not see down, "Mom, let''s go home."


    Li Yufeng said goodbye to them and walked to the door with a stiff face. As he walked along, he saw Gu Xinghao muttering: "it''s really troublesome. Don''t you make it clear on the phone? Did you know that I would play more games at home and drive back and forth


    Li Yufeng:!!


    If she had known this, she would rather walk over than make his car!


    Li Yufeng is so angry that her chest has been fluctuating. She simply doesn''t look at Gu Xinghao and goes out directly because she thinks that if she makes Gu Xinghao''s car home, will she be angry with him?


    "Gu Yuhao chased after her and drove to the car


    Li Yufeng glared at him fiercely, "I''d better take a taxi."


    "Why? Do you want to take a taxi if you don''t do it? "


    "Because My heart aches. "


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    "No, I wish I didn''t see you!"


    Gu Xinghao touched his head and didn''t know where he had provoked her again. He simply said, "well, I''ll go first. The people of our team are still waiting for me to go back and continue to grab equipment."


    Li Yufeng:!!


    As a result, Gu Xinghao did not wait for Li Yufeng to speak again. He stepped on the accelerator and ran out.


    Li Yufeng:!!


    You can at least take me to the main road! Do you know this villa area, it takes an hour for a big villa to go out. Hello!!

 Chapter 579

    After Li Yufeng left, dingmengya frowned.


    She looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and finally just shook her head. Because the two people still have complex feelings in the end, she did not want to make more comments on Li Yufeng, but said lightly: "I can''t see her through."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not respond.


    Ding Mengya continued to speak, "about shares..."


    "I don''t want it." Chuang Nai raised his head and fixed his eyes on Ding Mengya. "I married him. Maybe the purpose was not pure. That''s why I don''t want shares."


    She said, turned to look at Si Zhengting, and his dark cold eyes in the air impact, Chuang Nai on the light of the mouth, "I want to marry, but you this person, with the rest of nothing."


    What I want to marry is just you. It has nothing to do with the rest, so it has nothing to do with dingmengya.


    Si Zhengting understood her meaning in an instant, but he felt full of joy and rushed into his chest.


    Because Zhuang''s mother disappeared, even though the two people are now reconciled, they have never untied their heart knot.


    He still owes her a grand wedding, but also owes her the promise of that lifetime.


    But he did not dare to mention it, because Chuang Nai Nai might also refuse to do so.


    But now, does zhuangnai say that Ms. Ding is Ms. Ding and he is him?


    What does that mean?


    It shows that his position in Nanai''s mind has been improved.


    The joy in Si Zhengting''s heart is reflected in his eyes, which is black and bright. When you look at me and I look at you, they seem to be in each other''s eyes and can''t be pulled out.


    Dingmengya stood up and said, "well, I, the Yellow faced woman, will not affect you here. The affectionate eyes make me goose bumps! I left first, ha ~ "


    with that, I squeezed my eyes at Si Zhengting, and then went out.


    Si Zhengting quickly helped Chuang Nai Nai, "you sit here for a while, I''ll see her off."


    And then he went out after Ding Mengya.


    Two people walked out of the villa, dingmengya''s face became dignified in an instant. She looked at Si Zhengting and said, "I said, Nanai''s pregnancy has never been a comfortable time. What do you do is still a little more leisurely!"


    Knowing what she was referring to, Si Zhengting nodded, fearing that Ms. Ding would nag, he said in a hurry, "I have asked the family doctor."


    Ding Mengya:!!


    Ding Mengya also wanted to say something, but he knew that he said too much. I''m afraid that the young people would find her annoyed, so his lips moved, and in the end closed his mouth.


    After saying goodbye to Si Zhengting, she drove her car back to her house and came to the empty room. Looking at the huge house, she suddenly felt an indescribable coolness in her heart.


    Outside, she plays life, laughs and covers up her loneliness with her immorality.


    But when she came back to this home, the helplessness and the blank of a certain place in life immediately shrouded her.


    She took off her shoes and walked barefoot into the kitchen without slippers.


    The baby sitter put the red bean porridge into the pot. She drank a small bowl and lost her appetite. Then she threw herself into the sofa, turned on the TV and began to look for programs.


    Then turn the program from the beginning to the end, also did not see an interesting, simply pick up the mobile phone, call Si Jingyu.

 Chapter 580

    Since returning from abroad, Si Jingyu has been living in seclusion. She doesn''t go to work or go out.


    At the moment, dingmengya called her in the past, rang for a long time, she answered, the villa is quiet and strange, let Ding Mengya listen, unexpectedly feel that there is a kind of desolation like his own side.


    She said directly, "big girl, what are you doing?"


    "I''m frying the steak! What''s the matter, the queen mother? " Si Jingyu is poor with her, with a little interest in her voice.


    Ding Mengya turned over and said, "it''s OK. I miss you!"


    "I miss me, so I''ll be with you tonight?" Si Jingyu inquired.


    "No, you don''t have to. If you come, Shi Jinyan will not rush over and hate me! I love this son-in-law. Don''t try to stir up our relationship! "


    Si Jingyu heard this, the voice of a pause, after a while before opening, "Mom, are you lonely?"


    Dingmengya immediately said, "there''s nothing wrong with it!"


    "Or, shall we go out and play?"


    "No! You are a child who likes to go abroad since he went to university. Every 365 days in a year, you have 360 days to run outside. This time, it''s hard to settle down. Shi Jinyan won''t let you go. You''d better stay at home. "


    Speaking of this, Ding Mengya looked at the ceiling again, "and, I went to Zhengting today."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu immediately said, "how about Nanai? Is the baby moving again? When will Si Zhengting take her to do a B-mode ultrasound to see a boy or a girl? "


    Ding Mengya heard these questions, look a Leng, immediately sighed.


    How dare she ask these questions?


    To suppress all relations in the heart is to fear of delaying their lives.


    Ding Mengya''s silence makes Si Jingyu realize how ridiculous her problems are. She immediately changed her words, "I''ll go to see them some other day and greet your little grandson for you!"


    "Why not a granddaughter?"


    "Don''t I have a good time? Do you like grandchildren or granddaughters? "


    "All right, I like it all!" Ding Mengya said, "it''s better to have more children. They can''t see it. I''m..."


    At this point, there was another pause.


    With her relationship with Chuang Nai Nai, her grandson or granddaughter must not be intimate with her grandmother, right?


    After she had such a meal, Si Jingyu was sensitive to the change of her mood, so she said, "well, empress dowager, don''t think too much about it, as long as they can live a happy life. Mother Zhuang will find out sooner or later, what happened in the past, and it will be fine if the time is long. She doesn''t like you, but can she really stop the child from calling your grandmother? If she dares to do so, I can''t get around her first! "


    Ding Mengya was grinned by Si Jingyu''s small mouth, and then she was poor with Si Jingyu. Finally, she pulled the topic to the main topic, "Jingyu, have you married Jin Yan for three years?"


    Si Jingyu hears here, faint "Er" one.


    Dingmengya continued, "don''t you think about having a child? You are almost thirty this year. I tell you, although everyone has a baby late now, but after it is too late, it is difficult to recover the body shape of the child. If you don''t say it, you are not strong enough! What''s more, your mother-in-law doesn''t rush you? "


    Si Jingyu quickly opened her mouth and interrupted her words: "Mom, enough ah, I said earlier, I am a DINK family, do not like children!"

 Chapter 581

    Ding Mengya was worried. "You thought that when you were young, I told you that when you were 40 years old, it was too late for you to want children. You..."


    "Oh, mom, my steak is burnt. I''ll go and have a look at it."


    Si Jingyu took the mobile phone far away, stretched the tone and said it here. After hanging up the phone, she immediately calmed down.


    She stares in front of her because the time of soaking is too long, so the instant noodles that have already softened bubble hair, suddenly lost appetite.


    Throw the fork aside, and then walk to the window with a little blackened glass. Through the open window, I gaze into the distance quietly.


    It''s not her home with Shi Jinyan, not even Beijing. It''s a small place on the border of Hebei Province. The best hotel here is where she lives now. It''s a three-star hotel. There are dozens of rooms in a corridor. The living environment is very poor. Even the beds and cups are yellow and dark. But she, a lady with a habit of cleanliness, doesn''t care at all.


    She was staring at the distance, the door was knocked, Si Jingyu quickly opened the door, outside stood a strange man, "you are miss Si?"


    Si Jingyu suddenly narrowed his eyes and nodded, "yes, I am."


    "Do you have the money?" The man put his head in and looked at the room. Si Jingyu blocked the door with his body, "with it."


    "Oh, I''m the one who called you. It''s time. Let''s go." The man laughed and spoke to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu heard here, look trance for a while, immediately she nodded, turned back to pick up his bag, followed the man to go out.


    That man looks like a thief, and he is not a good man. When Si Jingyu came to the door, he heard the front desk call her: "Miss Si, come here, I have something to tell you! There are still a few days to pay for your accommodation here. Please come here for a moment


    Si Jingyu heard this, went to the front desk, puzzled, "what I did not pay?"


    The front desk grabbed her and said, "Miss Si, the man who took you out is not a good man. He is a famous local gangster. You must not believe his words. You are so beautiful and have temperament. Don''t follow him..."


    The front desk said this sentence, looked at the record, "Oh, Miss Si, I read wrong, I''m sorry!"


    Si Jingyu heard the words of the front desk. She immediately lowered her eyes and showed a touch of bitterness in her eyes. Of course, she knew that this man was not a good man. Because he was not a good man, she went with each other.


    But the front desk reminded her so, she took out a piece of paper from her bag and wrote a phone number: "if I haven''t come back tomorrow morning, you can call this number to help me."


    The front desk put the note in his hand, then looked at Si Jingyu with a smile, "OK, Miss Si."


    Si Jingyu then turned around and went out with the man who was the thief eyebrow mouse. Her back became more and more straight, and her hands, which fell on both sides of her body, clenched her fist slightly because she was nervous.


    -


    Sijia villa.


    After seeing Ding Mengya away, Si Zhengting enters the living room and finds that there is no Zhuang nainainai''s figure on the sofa. He turns around the room in doubt and finds that Chuang Nai Nai has slipped into the kitchen and is searching for something in the refrigerator.


    Si Zhengting did not understand the detour behind her, "what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 582

    Chuang Nai was startled. He looked back at Si Zhengting, pursed his lips and said, "I''m looking for pepper at home."


    "Well?" Si Zhengting did not understand.


    Chuang Nai Nai hung his head and said, "I suddenly want to eat hot and sour noodles!"


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up, his big eyes blinked and blinked. He held out his hand and shook his sleeve. "Si Zhengting, people really want to eat!"


    Si Zhengting:!


    Si Zhengting said, "what''s the nutrition of that kind of thing? Don''t eat it."


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and looked pitifully at Si Zhengting. At last, he said, "your baby wants to eat."


    Si Zhengting:!


    Si Zhengting couldn''t face the pathetic eyes of Chuang Nai Nai. He really felt that she was like a coquettish little dog at the moment, so he looked down at the time and finally said, "where to eat?"


    Chuang Nai thought for a moment, "go to Dihao high school. There''s a hot and sour powder over there. I like to eat it!"


    Dihao high school?


    Si Zhengting picked his eyebrows, looked at her eager appearance, nodded and agreed, "let''s go change clothes."


    When he got to the bedroom, Chuang Nai put on a long white down jacket, maternity pants and sports shoes. He tied his hair into a ponytail. He wrapped himself tightly with a white hairy earmuff. He dressed his clothes casually. Turning around, he saw Si Zhengting standing by and looking at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at himself suspiciously, "why do you think so about me? What''s wrong with me? "


    Division Zheng Ting hook lip, "not how, very good."


    Chuang Nai was a little different from when he just saw her. Her cheeks bulged and she was wearing a little baby fat. Suddenly, she was like a high school student, which reminded him of Chuang Nai Nai five years ago.


    At that time, she was like a little sun. No matter where she went, she was always full of positive energy. When she was seen, she would feel happy.


    He still remembered that winter, she was walking among them in a black down jacket. Her eyes were fixed on a white down jacket on Zuo Yi''s body. She said with admiration: "I will make a lot of money when I grow up, and then I will buy myself a white down jacket. The girl looks good in white clothes!"


    When Zoe Yi heard this, she curled her lips. "You think everyone is as gray as you. It''s so ugly. Haven''t you cleaned your black down jacket for a year?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately nodded with a smile, "black stain resistant ah! In this way, you can wash less times, and then the effect of keeping warm will be better. I''m afraid you have to wash your white down jacket in two or three days! "


    Zoe''s mouth curled when he heard this.


    But Si Zhengting, who walked by two people''s side, kept her words in mind.


    During the five years when they were separated, he developed a lot of quirks. For example, when he saw the white down jacket and wanted to buy it back, he was one of them.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai is wearing the simplest down jacket, smiling like the sunshine in winter, which makes him feel warm and warm.


    He held out his hand to her, "go."


    She smilingly put her hand into his warm big hands and went with him.


    Si Zhengting wore a black woolen overcoat. His back was straight. His tall body gave people a sense of peace of mind. They drove to Emperor Hao without taking others.

 Chapter 583

    The night in Beijing is very cool.


    Cold wind blowing around the Yellow branches swaying back and forth.


    Chuang Nai sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at the branches outside. After a while, she couldn''t help saying, "what is Li Yufeng trying to do?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    After Ding Mengya and Li Yufeng left, she didn''t talk about it. He thought she didn''t realize Li Yufeng was different, but she was still wrong.


    Even if it is a pregnant fool for three years, but she is so clear, how could she not feel li Yufeng''s coldness towards her?


    But what is Li Yufeng going to do?


    He didn''t know.


    According to reason, even if you hate her again, in the end it''s a daughter. They say that tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s the reason for her to pick things up once and twice?


    Besides, you say she''s bad, right?


    But that day in the hospital, they all saw clearly, Li Yufeng attached great importance to Chuang Nai Nai''s children.


    But you said she was ok?


    She did these things, one by one, how can people feel so uncomfortable?


    Si Zhengting was thinking about it. He saw that Chuang Nai suddenly sat up straight. "By the way, do you remember the last time I found my mother in Kentucky? At that time, it was very difficult to buy a ticket. However, Li Yufeng called me and said that he would let you rest assured. He also said a lot, which made me misunderstand that you had bought out the ticket. I didn''t care at that time, but when I think about this matter today How do I feel, she seems to be destroying our relationship? But why did she do it? "


    Li Yufeng''s behavior is so strange that they can''t understand why.


    Si Zhengting was thinking, when he heard Chuang Nai Nai suddenly say, "I know!"


    When he turned his head, she frowned, narrowed her big eyes, stretched out her hand and touched her small nose. Then she tilted her mouth and opened her mouth with philosophy and connotation. She said, "she is engaged in a house fight! Because if I fall out with you, I will understand the importance of the family and rely on them. So she wants to make use of me? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    She can''t bear to look directly at her at the moment, which makes him really I wish I could hold her in my arms and kiss her hard.


    He stretched out his hand, rubbed her hair, and then continued to drive forward, "don''t think about it. I''ve asked Ji Chen to check this matter. When it comes out, we will know what''s going on. But next, we should be very careful of Li Yufeng. "


    He said, pausing, "and Mino."


    "Well, I know." Chuang Nai opened his mouth, then turned to see Si Zhengting, "how do you plan to deal with Mino?"


    This guy is very careful, but since the teacher told them the real face of Mino at the last class party, he has been silent. Is it What is brewing?


    Just thinking about it, he heard him say, "Mino is too strict in doing things, and has not found her handle yet, so wait for her to make a move, and then talk about it. What''s more, their hostility is baffling. I''m upset if I don''t find the reason. "


    When Si Zhengting said this, he suddenly thought of something, "you just said that the last time, Li Yufeng called you, and you began to doubt me?"


    Chuang Nai nodded, Si Zhengting thought for a moment, picked up his mobile phone and called Ji Chen. His voice was turned to the loudspeaker. Si Zhengting asked: "you bought all the tickets to the United States last time. Who gave you the idea?"

 Chapter 584

    "Ah?" Ji Chen apparently didn''t expect Si Zhengting to call him to say this, immediately Leng Leng.


    Si Zhengting said, "the last time I went to the United States, this matter is really your own idea?"


    The original Si Zhengting has not suspected Ji Chen, but Zhuang Nai said that sentence, he felt that the logic did not make sense.


    How does Li Yufeng know that Ji Chen bought a ticket?


    And if Ji Chen is not too timid, too familiar with his style of doing things, the first time after doing things to reflect on him to explain, then he and Nanai, is not to make another discomfiture?


    Ji Chen stopped, immediately realized the seriousness of the problem, "is Mrs. Gu."


    Mrs. Gu is Li Yufeng.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in amazement. Originally, she just joked about her own feelings. But after contacting several things, she really came to a very puzzling fact: Li Yufeng was provoking her relationship with Si Zhengting.


    But Why is that?


    Obviously, Si Zhengting is also thinking about this issue.


    I know the purpose, but why?


    Why is a mother aiming at her daughter for no reason?


    Do you mean


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s idea just started, he realized a problem, "no, I look like Li Yufeng so much..."


    Si Zhengting immediately opened his mouth, "go to check the details of Li Yufeng, and make sure that all her things are clear."


    Ji Chen immediately opened his mouth, "yes."


    After a pause, he said, "Mr. Si, can I have a private detective?"


    Si Zhengting gave a faint "um".


    They are first-class businessmen, but it is very difficult to find out the details of a person.


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting turned to look at Chuang Nai, saw her frown in thinking, immediately stretched out his hand to touch her head again, "don''t think, or think about which store to eat sour and spicy powder for a while."


    As expected, Chuang Nai immediately turned his attention, thinking about the sour and spicy taste of hot and sour powder, and swallowed his mouth water, "the one in South Gate!"


    Emperor Hao is an aristocratic school. There are lots of parking lots around. They find a parking lot and stop the car. Then they go hand in hand to the sour and spicy noodle shop in the south gate.


    At this time, it was the meal. There were many people in the hot and sour noodles. However, Si Zhengting didn''t mention the cleaning up. Chuang Nai Nai was waiting in line.


    Finally, it was their turn. Chuang Nai ordered a hot and sour powder, a little barbecue, a beer for Si Zhengting and a drink for himself.


    Two men came to the side with the junk food, and Chuang Nai Nai began to eat it.


    I haven''t eaten outside for a long time. These unhealthy foods are now enjoyed by her. When she is pregnant, her taste becomes strange.


    Originally in memory, these things are very, very delicious, but really eat up, also feel So-so.


    Chuang Nai sighed that the taste was not as good as that in his memory, while he made a rare literary and artistic comment: "Alas, sure enough, no matter what, it is better in memory."


    "No


    Si Zhengting spoke slowly.


    Chuang Nai a Leng, raised his head, puzzled to look at him, heard his words, "people are not."


    The memory of the people, always stay where, but the reality of the people, but more let him feel cherish.

 Chapter 585

    Chuang Nai Mei Zizi wiped out all these things. Then he patted his stomach and felt that he was too full. When he finished eating, Chuang Nai Nai subconsciously called out, "boss, settle the bill!"


    "OK, just a moment!" Said the owner of the shop.


    Then Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting, "it''s about forty-seven in all. You should prepare the money first."


    After saying this, I found that Si Zhengting''s face was not good.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and looked at him for half a sound. Finally he said, "you shouldn''t be No money? "


    Si Zhengting coughed, and his face looked very white against the black woolen overcoat. After a pause, he said, "I forgot to bring my wallet."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai had his wallet, but! She has only five dollars in her purse!


    "It''s forty-seven yuan in all!" At this time, the store suddenly ran over and said.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting:


    They looked at each other for a long time. Chuang Nai coughed and looked at the shop owner, "that..."


    "Another draught, and we''ll settle the bill later." Si Zhengting spoke lightly.


    The shop owner was stunned, and then nodded and served them a draft beer.


    On a cold day, the draft beer can''t be finished.


    When the shop owner was busy, Chuang Nai was embarrassed. She covered her face with one hand and looked at Si Zhengting, "what can I do if I don''t have any money?"


    Without changing his face, Si Zhengting took a sip of draft beer, then put it down and immediately said to her, "you wait for me at the corner over there."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    But what is he going to do?


    Chuang Nai stood up and coughed. He didn''t dare to run because he was pregnant, so he walked slowly to the side.


    When he got to a corner far away, he turned around and waved to Si Zhengting. Then, Chuang Nai was shocked!


    Because!!


    She saw that Si Zhengting stood up and ran in the opposite direction!


    After the store owner responded, he chased after him and called: "Hello, Hello, you haven''t given the money, Hello!"


    But Si Zhengting''s legs are long and feet are long, and he has already run away!


    Shop owner:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!!!


    At the moment, how many exclamation marks can not describe her mood at the moment, because she could not imagine that Si Zhengting, the successor of the imperial power group, would do such a bad thing!


    Chuang Nai Nai was still staring at the front and swearing back. He shook his head helplessly and cleaned up the table. Si Zhengting ran to the corner in front of him, and his figure had disappeared.


    She was watching, and suddenly she was patted on the shoulder behind her. Chuang Nai was startled and suddenly turned back to see Si Zhengting standing behind her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai looked back at the opposite direction, and looked back at Si Zhengting again.


    Si Zhengting was so embarrassed by her behavior that he explained to her, "that alley is connected with this one. You can come around once."


    Chuang Nai Nai understood this, then suddenly looked at Si Zhengting and laughed.


    Si Zhengting was so uncomfortable with her smile that he stood there with a cold face and tried to keep calm. However, the more she laughed, the more fierce he was. He could not help holding out his hand and supporting her shoulder, "don''t laugh, be careful of the children."

 Chapter 586

    Chuang Nai Nai


    Seeing his face, Chuang Nai bent down and laughed again.


    When Chuang Nai Nai laughed enough, they went to the parking lot. But when they passed Dihao middle school, Chuang Nai could not help saying, "let''s go for a walk around the school."


    Si Zhengting looked at her round eating and nodded.


    Si Zhengting said hello to the guard at the gate. The two people went inside. People were coming and going in the school. There were people holding football matches on the playground. They walked around the place they had been and their youth. When they finally returned to the playground, the football game was over.


    They walked on the playground hand in hand. After a while, Chuang Nai was thirsty. He took out his only five yuan and asked Si Zhengting to buy water for her.


    When Si Zhengting came back from buying water, he saw Zhuang nainainai sitting on the bench on the playground. The light hit her figure on the ground, pulling it very long.


    This scene, very quiet, very real, let him feel the real happiness.


    He stood behind him and looked at her quietly for a moment.


    After looking at it for a while, I found that there was a boy running on the playground, who ran in front of her repeatedly. Finally, the boy couldn''t help stopping in front of her, "that..."


    The little boy grinned and grinned, "I''m Xia Yu from class three, senior two. Can you tell me your name and telephone number?"


    Seeing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes sank, and the air-conditioning on his body was suddenly full.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that Chuang Nai had confessed to him at the beginning, so he suddenly thought of it and walked slowly with the bottle of water.


    Chuang Nai Nai was looking at the boy in front of him, who was about 16 or 17 years old. He didn''t even grow his hair. He even began to tease his sister. He was just amused. He wanted to tell the other party that I was pregnant. Would you like my name and phone number?


    But before the words came out, I heard a voice coming from my ear.


    "Hello."


    Si Zhengting stood in front of her, the corner of his mouth hooked, stretched out his hand and handed the water to Chuang Nai Nai, "I''m Si Zhengting of class 11 in senior high school. The division of lawsuit, the integrity of justice, the thunder of thunder, excuse me, can I pursue you?"


    Chuang Nai looked at him in amazement, and then went to see the little boy standing beside him. The little boy was full of consternation at the moment, glaring at Si Zhengting, with the anger of being cut off in his eyes.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt funny, but Let her just be with Si Zhengting?


    She suddenly thought of running after him in high school, but the man had a cold appetite for her. Her eyes flashed with cunning light. Then she touched her chin and said, "you two, one steady, one sunshine. Who should I choose?"


    Before Si Zhengting opened his mouth to speak, the little boy immediately said, "of course, it''s me! Who is this man? He is a freshman in high school. How can I look like my uncle and wear a fur coat to pretend to be forced. I''m not in pain. I''m on the football team of our school. Don''t you know who I am


    The pride in his words made Chuang Nai unhappy.


    Why do you get involved with my secretary Zhengting?


    She looked at the boy and suddenly said, "are you on the school team? That must be a good run, isn''t it


    The little boy nodded, very proud, "of course!"


    "Well, you two have a match. I''ll be with whoever runs faster." Chuang Nai Nai laughs like a little fox.

 Chapter 587

    Hearing this, the little boy was immediately excited, "aren''t you throwing yourself in your arms? No problem


    Chuang Nai immediately looked at Si Zhengting and raised his chin provocatively, "what about you? Do you dare to fight? "


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting thinks that Zhuang nainainai is more and more like five years ago. Now he is so bold that he dare to play with him?


    If he doesn''t run, does she dare to take the child with the boy?


    Can see her appearance, Si Zhengting can''t help but hook up the corner of the mouth again, "good."


    He wore leather shoes and trousers, took off his overcoat and threw it to Chuang Nai Nai. Then he walked to the starting line beside him, bent down and stood on his feet. This picture suddenly made Zhuang Nai think of the sports meeting a few years ago.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai called out "go


    Si Zhengting rushed forward.


    He soon left the boy behind, and then moved on.


    Even if he is 25 years old, even if he is no longer young, but this moment of Si Zhengting makes Chuang Nai Nai feel full of charm, overlapping with him five years ago.


    The end of the game, there is no suspense, Si Zhengting won.


    Chuang Nai threw his clothes to him, and then he drank two mouthfuls of water. Finally, he looked at the little boy and said, "next time we pursue girls, let''s first practice running well. Ha, the master of the sports team!"


    She didn''t actually want to despise him, but who let him just utter disdain to Si Zhengting?


    Throwing down the little boy whose face was red with anger, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting walked on the playground hand in hand.


    Walk a circle, Si Zhengting holds her hand, "let''s go home, you have enough exercise today."


    Chuang Nai Nai was really a little tired, so he nodded.


    When they turned around and walked towards the entrance of the playground, it was already dark. The street lamps on the playground gave out dim light. A couple of lovers were far away from each other. They were walking on the playground, watching out for the teachers of the academic affairs office who came to the playground to catch the traitors.


    No one dare to be like them, so unscrupulous, blatantly holding hands.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t feel anything, but when he was walking, a beam of light suddenly came over!


    She narrowed her eyes and held out her hand to block her eyes. Then she heard a teacher say, "which class are you from? stop! Don''t move! Don''t run! We have seen you already! "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai is pregnant, of course, he can''t run fast, so he just stood in the same place and was surrounded by a group of teachers. Then he saw the little boy named Xia Yu standing beside the teacher, "see, they are the two, puppy love! Hand in hand


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! So, who are they calling on and who are they provoking?


    The teacher of the academic affairs office is a new comer. He doesn''t know Si Zhengting. Seeing that Chuang Nai Nai is so tender, he immediately says to her, "which class are you from? Hand in your student ID card, your badge, and you, both of you, come with me


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting are helpless, and follow these teachers to the academic affairs office. Behind them, Xia Yu spat out his tongue at them and follows them.


    In the academic affairs office, Chuang Nai did not say a word and hid behind Si Zhengting.


    The teacher said, "don''t think we can''t find out if you don''t say which class or who it is. You wait for me to find out the two of you!"


    Si Zhengting and other teachers finished this sentence, directly and succinctly opened his mouth: "call your director."

 Chapter 588

    Although Si Zhengting looks the same as he did five years ago, his hair has changed. On the other hand, many years of business life have made him look more calm than his actual age.


    Seeing Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nai wanted to see the director of the academic affairs office. He suddenly thought that he was an acquaintance of the Academic Affairs Office in the school.


    She quickly poked out the cerebellar bag melon from behind Si Zhengting: "I said, we are playing in the school for a while, we are not students!"


    Not a student?


    The teacher ignored Chuang Nai Nai directly and looked at Si Zhengting.


    After the teacher looked at him up and down, he frowned and picked up his mobile phone, "of course, I''ll call the dean of academic affairs. You still have to pay attention to the abduction of girls from our school by the staff outside the school?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting:!!


    However, there is also a hairy boy, Xia Yu, who is still lying to this female classmate and saying that he is from class 11 of senior high school! Hey, it''s shameless of him to pretend to be a student when he is so old! "


    Xia Yu was a new bully in the school. He gathered a group of rich children to learn from Si Zhengting, but he didn''t learn how to look. Instead, he became a tiresome person in the school.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She took a look at Si Zhengting, pursed her lips and began to smile. In her own territory, she was reprimanded by two small minions. She did not know what Mr. Si was like at the moment?


    She explained that the teacher did not listen, so Chuang Nai Nai simply did not speak.


    Xia Yu raised his head and said, "where do you think Dihao middle school is? Let the people outside school enter at will! It''s not a student in the school. How did you get in? Also, you think you have a cold face, I''m afraid of you! I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of heaven or earth! "


    Heaven and earth are not afraid?


    Ouch, the hairy boy is very tough!


    The hot and sour powder in the evening was too salty. Chuang Nai Nai was thirsty again.


    She happily picked up a glass of water nearby and took a sip.


    As soon as he took a sip, he heard Xia Yu say again, "do you know who runs Dihao high school? It''s from my idol, Si Zhengting. "


    "Poof!"


    Chuang Nai a saliva directly to Xia Yu''s face, spray in the past!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Chuang Nai coughed violently. Si Zhengting quickly helped her, patted her back gently, and said, "can''t you drink slowly?"


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to him, then raised his head and couldn''t help looking at Xia Yu with a smile, "Si Zhengting Cough, cough


    He coughed again before he finished speaking.


    Xia Yu was speechless. After regaining consciousness, he suddenly stepped back. He took out the paper to wipe his mouth. Then he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and yelled: "you, you, you are too disgusting!"


    Hearing her say the name of Si Zhengting, Xia Yu snorted coldly, "senior Si Zhengting is my idol, what''s the matter? Have you never heard of his name? "


    As soon as the words fell, there was a footstep at the door. The director of the Academic Affairs Office rushed over, "didn''t you say that it''s forbidden to have puppy love? How can anyone commit crimes against the wind? "


    The voice dropped and the man came in.


    The teacher said in a hurry, "director, it''s their two puppy love!"


    Director followed her finger to see to come all of a sudden, startled: "division, Mr. division?"


    "Yes, my idol Si Zhengting is Mr. Si!" Xia Yu also said, "he is the CEO of emperor Hao. He is very aggressive. Who are you..."

 Chapter 589

    Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to me that when he introduced himself to this female classmate, who was he?


    Because the introduction of Si Zhengting is particularly detailed, so at the moment, Xia Yu thinks about it, and he is stunned, "are you also called Si Zhengting?"


    This word falls, the head was severely knocked by the dean of academic affairs, "bastard, get out of the way quickly!"


    Speaking of this, the director of the Academic Affairs Office stepped forward and quickly extended his hand to Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, how did you come? To inspect? Why didn''t you say it in advance? "


    Xia Yu was stunned. Even the teachers who called Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting to the academic affairs office were stunned!


    Everyone looked at Si Zhengting, and then to Chuang Nai Nai Mr. Ding, is it really a girl abducted from school?


    Xia Yu couldn''t help growing up and said, "Er, director, even Mr. Si, you can''t talk to female students in school Well, then what? "


    After a sentence, the dean of the academic affairs office was stunned. Then he looked at Chuang Nai Nai, who was next to him


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately grinned at him, extended his hand to say hello, "Hello, director!"


    Director:!!


    In those days, Chuang Nai Nai was a frequent visitor here.


    In particular, the director of the national character face, looked serious, a teacher, once a Chinese teacher, speak, teach people can say for two hours is not heavy, listen to Chuang Nai Nai''s ears are worn, so, see him, Chuang Nai Nai automatically began to headache.


    She still remembered that it was the first year of senior high school. In the next semester, one day everyone went to do exercises. Then Chuang Nai Nai saw the director and a group of teachers walking to the teaching building.


    She suddenly the whole person is not good, until the exercise is finished, back in the classroom, found that, sure enough, the drawer was turned over!


    Then, the roll call begins on the radio!


    The first one is her, Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chuang Nai stood up and walked out bravely. It didn''t look like she had done something bad. Han Linlin couldn''t help waving to her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned back, his voice did not know. He lowered his voice and said, "the love letter I wrote to Si Zhengting has been taken away! I have to get it back! "


    Han Linlin


    All of you


    Then when Chuang Nai Nai rushed to the academic affairs office, the director began to talk to her.


    "Do you know it''s wrong, zhuangnai?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "What is this?"


    "I wrote a love letter to Si Zhengting''s shoes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a freshman in high school. What kind of love letter do you write The director''s voice was fierce.


    Chuang Nai Nai was more puzzled, "director, I know that Chinese literature is extensive and profound. I can''t understand one percent of it when I''m a freshman in high school. However, I''m more than enough to write love letters. You can see that my love letters are rich in emotion, compact in content and can touch people''s hearts. I can become an online writer!"


    Director:!!


    The director was almost speechless by her words, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t you know there''s something wrong with puppy love?"


    "Director, I became an adult at the age of 16 in foreign countries. I''m an adult, not a puppy love."


    Director:


    Chuang Nai Nai''s Chinese teacher has been defeated to his mother. The director doesn''t believe this evil, "I''ll tell you Balabala Failing to get into a good University Balabala Affect your feelings Balabala... "

 Chapter 590

    The director talked there for a full hour. Chuang Nai was drowsy and his head was a little bit bit. At last, the director said, "do you understand?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was afraid that he would go on. He nodded quickly, "I understand!"


    The director let her go with satisfaction.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t dare to take the love letter!


    The second time, Chuang Nai confessed to Si Zhengting in public and was invited into the academic affairs office.


    The director scolded her as soon as he met, "didn''t you say you understood the last mistake?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "yes, I understand, so I don''t write love letters."


    Director:!!


    Next, there was another brainwashing, and zhuangnai was drowsy again.


    The third time, the fourth time


    At the end, the director saw that she began to have a headache, "you are really the most persistent and troublesome student I have ever seen."


    Chuang Nai Nai also said, "director, you are the most persistent and troublesome director I have ever met. Am I not in love?"


    Director:!!


    -


    such a director and such a student impressed both of them.


    So when the director saw Chuang Nai Nai, he immediately exclaimed, "Chuang Nai Nai?"


    "Ah As soon as the director said this, several people were startled by Xia Yu''s sudden cry. Turning around, they saw Xia Yu pointing at Zhuang Nai and saying, "are you the legendary Chuang Nai Nai?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    The legendary Chuang Nai Nai?


    She was stunned and looked at Xia Yu, "legend? What legend do I have


    Xia Yu suddenly showed a puzzled look. "There is a legend in the school that there is a fat and ugly girl named Chuang Nai Nai. She chases after senior Si Zhengting every day. She is shameless and thick skinned. She performs pursuit drama in front of the public every day. For the sake of the school environment, the senior student reluctantly agrees, and then breaks up immediately after graduation Is it Not you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai''s face suddenly turned black, turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting fiercely. What was this all about?


    She''s ugly and fat?


    Is she related to these two words?!


    Chuang Nai only felt a burst of anger coming out, so he looked at Xia Yu with Yin measurement and said, "do you think I''m fat? Am I ugly? "


    Xia Yu immediately shook his head.


    Chuang Nai snorted coldly, "who said this legend?"


    Xia Yu side of the head thinking, "Oh, is left Yi Yi school elder sister back to the school to make a speech."


    "That''s what she said." Xia Yu coughed. Learning from Zuo Yi''s cold tone and expressionless face, Xia Yu said, "in this world, what is most lacking is perseverance, just like Zhuang nainainai, that fat and ugly dead girl. It is because of her persistent pursuit that Si Zhengting agreed to her. If you all have such character and persistence, what can you do without success? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai almost gnawed his teeth and called out three words: "Zoe Yi!"


    Xia Yu looked at Chuang Nai for a long time. At last, he seemed to come to some conclusion. Then he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting. Finally, he asked, "senior Zhuang Nai Nai, are you now master Si Zhengting''s..."


    "Wife." Chuang Nai took Si Zhengting''s arm and looked at Xia Yu''s face which continued to smile. He said, "so, you must refute the rumor for me!"


    Xia Yu nodded frequently.


    It''s just, is it true that things will be washed white as Zhuang Nai Nai thinks? Ha ha

 Chapter 591

    When he came out of school, Chuang Nai Nai was still in his heart.


    Who doesn''t want to leave a good memory in their own school, and let future generations mention themselves, think of all the good?


    But how did she become a synonym for ugly and fat?!


    Although!


    She is famous, but she would rather not.


    Chuang Nai Nai got on the car, but he was really angry. He turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "am I fat and ugly?"


    Si Zhengting drove his car and looked forward to him. Hearing this, he turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai. After half a sound, he shook his head, "not ugly."


    "That''s about it." Chuang Nai Nai replied, and then went on huffing, "Zoe Yi, this bastard must be jealous of me! She''s so bad, she''s so bad


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Chuang Nai was entangled with Zuo Yi all the way, but when he was about to arrive at Si''s house, he suddenly found a question: Si Zhengting only answered that she was not ugly, so she was really fat?


    Thinking of this, she rushed to the mirror and looked into it.


    She has been pregnant for nearly four months. Her face is obviously fatter than before, her small belly is also a little obvious, and she has put on weight around her waist, but Are you really fat?


    Chuang Nai looked back at Si Zhengting, "am I really fat?"


    Si Zhengting coughed and couldn''t bear to look directly at her expectant eyes, "not fat."


    This was obviously perfunctory.


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth, stretched out his hand and patted his stomach, "little guy, my mother has gained so much weight for you. After you are born, you must be filial to me!"


    Si Zhengting:


    However, Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, then continued to turn to look at him, "Si Zhengting, I am hungry, let''s go to eat some dumplings?"


    Si Zhengting:


    After eating a snack, the two of them fell asleep.


    When the next morning, Si Zhengting plans to go to work. Chuang Nai has to follow him. "How many people are still at work when they are pregnant. They are all going to have a rest at home. I''m really fine."


    Si Zhengting disagreed, "no, you need a good rest."


    "I can also rest in the company. I have a sofa in my office."


    Si Zhengting still disagreed.


    Chuang Nai had to use his assassin''s mace, "but I''ll miss you at home. I miss you very much..."


    This


    Si Zhengting looked at her and finally said, "if you do it for an hour, you must lie down for half an hour. You are not allowed to work."


    "OK, no problem!" Chuang Nai Nai agreed with a smile.


    Si Zhengting takes Chuang Nai Nai out, and the car is on the road. When Si Zhengting is driving, he looks at her playing with her mobile phone there.


    He stretched out his hand and snatched the mobile phone over. "The radiation of the mobile phone is too much. Don''t play."


    With that, he threw the cell phone into the back seat.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai is just too bored. He grabs Si Zhengting''s mobile phone and plans to play. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly rings, and Chuang Nai immediately laughs, "let me see who called you. If this is a little lover, ha ha, Si Zhengting, you will die!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Ever since she knew that he fell in love with her at first sight, she became more and more daring, and more and more unscrupulous in front of him.


    But seeing her like this, Si Zhengting suddenly felt very satisfied.

 Chapter 592

    The more unkind she was to him, the happier he was.


    Because it shows that their hearts are getting closer and closer.


    "Why? Is it a plane from Hebei? " Chuang Nai Nai asked, turned to look at him, "do you want to answer?"


    Si Zhengting faintly glanced, see is a strange number, he immediately opened his mouth, "do not pick up."


    Now there are more and more fraudulent calls and junk messages. Strange numbers can''t be answered by Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai Oh, put the mobile phone beside.


    When she arrived at the company, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting entered the elevator. As soon as she was about to press the floor, her hand was held by Si Zhengting, and then Si Zhengting pressed the top floor.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help saying, "well, I, I, I am going to go to the 18th floor. My office is on the 18th floor!"


    "Who said you were going to the eighteenth floor?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Don''t let her go to the office. Why bring her to work?


    Si Zhengting looked at her faintly, "can''t you miss me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai had no choice but to follow him to the top floor.


    He first took her to the sofa, and then sorted out the food that had been prepared in the morning.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat on the sofa and watched him walk up and down in front of him, sorting the fruits into the fridge, and then placing the cakes he ordered in front of him.


    After that, he took off his coat, hung it on the hanger, poured a glass of water for Chuang Nai Nai, and then went to the boss''s chair and sat down.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She has a feeling that she is a newborn baby. How could Si Zhengting take care of people before?


    Chuang Nai Nai took a sip of water and curled his mouth. He saw the gap between the start-up of Si Zhengting and looked at the time. "In half an hour, you can eat some strawberries."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She felt that she might gain thirty pounds if she had a baby!


    So, two people one office, the other sitting on the sofa, bored to turn the mobile phone, looked at the mobile phone for a while, then flipped the iPad, then looked up, big eyes murmured at Si Zhengting, immediately bit his lip, stood up, "I go to wash the bathroom."


    Then he touched the door.


    "In the room." Behind him came his cold voice.


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped, but turned back, and then turned his lips. "I''ll get you a cup of coffee."


    Si Zhengting put down his pen and looked up. Seeing that she was really bored, he had to say, "come back on time in half an hour to eat fruit."


    "No problem!" Chuang Nai Nai immediately started a smile on him, and then touched out, breaking has a feeling of letting go!


    Chuang Nai ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator on the 18th floor. She came here today, of course, with a purpose.


    Then he ran in and picked up his cell phone to call Zoe Yi, "are you there yet?"


    Left Yi is very noble in the phone, Lengyan reply: "immediately."


    "Come straight to the 18th floor!" Open your mouth.


    Zoe yie said, hang up.


    Chuang Nai Nai later explained a lot to Si Zhengting and said a lot of good words. Si Zhengting agreed with Zuo Yiyi to enter the Imperial Palace, but the top floor was still the place she could not go.


    "Ding!" When the elevator arrived, Chuang Nai came out of the elevator and saw Zoe Yi come out of the elevator next door.


    As soon as the two women met, they both raised their chin and began to compare, but at the same time they went forward.

 Chapter 593

    As you walk, you talk.


    "Did you bring it?" Asked Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Hum!" Left Yi''s answer.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately grinned over and said, "give it to me."


    Zoe flipped through her pocket and handed her a small bottle.


    Chuang Nai Nai took a look. "Is that all?"


    "Not enough?"


    "Force it!" Chuang Nai grinned. They avoided the crowd and went directly to Mino''s office door. Then he opened the small bottle and sprinkled some oil in the bottle on the ground.


    Then she raised her eyebrows at Zoe Yi.


    Although he had a big belly, he still entered the bathroom next door flexibly. After playing with some things in it, Chuang Nai came out and made a V gesture to Zoe Yi.


    Chuang Nai and Zoe Yi Ran directly to the next place to hide. Then Zoe Yi picked up his mobile phone and called Mino. "Mino, I''m in the 1803 conference room. Come here for a minute."


    "Yes, Miss Zuo." Said Mino.


    Then they saw the door open and Mino came out in high heels.


    As soon as she came out, she did not close the door, but suddenly she slipped under her feet, and the whole person slipped forward!


    "Bang!"


    Minogue fell a fart stump solidly.


    Zoe Yi looked at the sneer, and Chuang Nai''s head was slightly measured. He narrowed his eyes and made a frightened look. The expression was fake and could not be fake again: "I all hurt for her!"


    Zuo Yi''s response, of course, was a cold hum.


    Chuang Nai Nai ignored her and continued to look ahead with a smile.


    Mino fell to the ground and tried to get up several times, but the oil on the ground made her fall again. After several consecutive times, she finally got up in a mess.


    Her whole face became ferocious, lowered her head and looked at the things on the ground, and cried out in anger: "who made it! Who made it! "


    Shouting will be around colleagues are called over, everyone gathered around dare not close, one by one looking at her gaping.


    At the moment, Mino was gnashing her teeth, and the heel of her high-heeled shoes was also twisted. She was really regretful. How could she not hold her breath and cry out loud? Now it''s all right. Everyone comes to see her joke!


    Mino clenched his teeth and rushed to the bathroom next to him. Looking at the oil in his hands, he turned on the tap and began to wash.


    But the hands are oil, how to wash clean water?


    She angrily picked up the side of the hand sanitizer, a squeeze on the hand, a pile of things to the hand.


    She rubbed, suddenly felt something wrong, bowed her head, and saw a hand of hot pepper water!


    Mino quickly put his finger under the tap to wash, but it was still late!


    The hot feeling made her feel that her whole hand was about to burn. Her hand was washed in cold water, and she didn''t want to take it out.


    Mino would be a fool if she didn''t know that someone was dealing with her at the moment!


    Mino''s chest heaved a lot. After taking a few deep breaths, I still felt that it was a shame today.


    She angrily stretched out her hand and slapped it into the water. Then she suddenly stood at the door of the bathroom, "who of you poured oil at my door? Stand up for me


    Who would stand up foolishly!


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and heard Mino open his mouth: "no one to claim, I will go to the monitoring!"

 Chapter 594

    Chuang Nai Nai''s smile froze in his face.


    Mom, egg!


    Sure enough, a pregnant fool for three years, how could she forget the monitoring thing?!


    As soon as Chuang Nai turned his head, he saw that Zoe Yi had stretched his shoulder. Obviously, it was Chuang Nai who had done these things just now. It had nothing to do with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Well, it''s not the first time that two people have worked since high school. When didn''t she put the blame on herself?


    In the end, she was praised as the daughter of a rich family and could not do such a disgraceful thing.


    Chuang Nai Nai curled his mouth and didn''t care.


    What if she finds out? Can she sue her or bite her!


    She always has the character that she will fight back if she suffers a loss. She has long wanted to revenge from knowing that Mino''s purpose is not pure.


    It was just that she had some conflicts with Si Zhengting before, so she didn''t care about this. Recently, she was more free at home, so she began to think about how to deal with her.


    Let her do the design drawing, only the first step, now this ~ is just an appetizer!


    Chuang Nai Nai had a very hard backstage attitude. He continued to watch the bustle with his shoulders. He had to say that it was just Cool!


    Mino saw that no one came out to claim, and turned directly to the security room.


    Chuang Nai Nai also turned around and walked leisurely to the top floor.


    Left Yi Yi looks at her appearance, cold hum a, "Chuang Nai Nai, your skin is really as thick as ever!"


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned at her. "Your mouth is still as poisonous as ever!"


    Left Yi Yi a Leng, immediately understood what, lips can not help but overflow smile, "you went to Emperor hao?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he felt depressed, "Zuo Yi! Why do you say that to them? You slander my reputation


    Zoe Yi turned around and left, very neat and unrestrained, "what I said is the big truth!"


    Then he waved his back to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Looking at her natural and unrestrained figure and her cool and elegant back, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that even after five years, these people are still as lovely as ever.


    When Chuang Nai Nai came to the villa on the top floor, Si Zhengting was watching the video from time to time. When Chuang Nai Nai saw the appearance in front of Mino''s door, he suddenly understood that he must have known his little movements.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes turned around, and then she came to the security room with a smile. She just saw Mino arrive at the security room. She said to the security guard, "bring me the video at my door, transfer it out!"


    The security guard was very apologetic and said, "I''m sorry, director MI, the video is broken."


    Mino:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai also wanted to see her jump, and Si Zhengting turned off the video.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and saw his dark eyes staring at himself. He immediately laughed with a guilty heart.


    Just wanted to say something, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang again. Chuang Nai saw the fixed line telephone in Hebei Province, and immediately picked up the mobile phone and answered, "this number calls you three times and four times. I''ll listen to whether you are hiding your golden nest?"


    When the phone was put through, a girl''s voice was not very standard Mandarin: "you finally answered the phone! Are you a friend or family member of Si Jingyu? It''s like this, Si Jingyu. She''s in danger! She hasn''t come back since she went out last night


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, look a meal, hands a stroke, the mobile phone almost fell on the ground, but she quickly calm down, "where are you over there?"

 Chapter 595

    Chuang Nai quickly turned on the mobile phone hands-free, the opposite voice came over, "our side is XXX."


    Chuang Nai turned to look at Si Zhengting. He had quickly opened the map, then frowned and said, "it''s near Baoding, Hebei Province."


    What hotel are you? Where it is, we''ll get there now


    She said the name of the hotel on the opposite side, and then simply told the story. The little girl is worthy of being a receptionist. Her words are very clear I told Miss si not to go with him, but miss Si had to go. It''s been 12 hours, but she hasn''t come back! I''m really worried about what''s wrong with her... "


    Chuang Nai a Leng, subconsciously asked, "you mean Si Jingyu is conscious, with the other side to go?"


    "Yes."


    Chuang Nai looked up at Si Zhengting in a daze. He narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips. "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting has already stood up, "Chuang Nai Nai follows behind him, I will not go, be careful on your own way."


    Si Zhengting saw her so good, put out a big hand to rub her head, and then the voice with a little hoarse mouth, "I let Jichen send someone to send you home, I am not in this period of time in the company, you do not want to be here."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    There''s a dangerous Mino in the company. She won''t stay here.


    She simply stood up and went downstairs with Si Zhengting, "I''ll be a bodyguard car directly, and you can rest assured."


    Si Zhengting nodded, two people entered the elevator, Chuang Nai frowned, "sister disappeared for such a long time, you now rush to the past, the fastest is also three hours, time?"


    Si Zhengting frowned tightly. He suddenly thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and searched for a number. He called in the past, "Hello, hello..."


    -


    in a dilapidated residential building on the border of Hebei Province.


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist and fixed to look at several people in front of him.


    Her emaciated body swaying in the wind, her clothes were messy and could not see the original color. She stared at the small gangsters in front of her and narrowed her eyes.


    When she found out that she had been cheated, she gave them all the money. However, these people still did not let her go, especially the man named brother Qiang who cheated her over.


    At the moment, he ran panting, two hands on the knee, "nest grass! You little girl, you run so fast! But do you think you can run past some of our big men? I advise you or obedient obedience, accompany us a few nights, let us happy, let you go


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and ran away for the whole night. She was exhausted at the moment and even had some difficulty in speaking. "The money is given to you. How much money do you want, I can give it again, as long as you let me go."


    "Pooh!" Brother Qiang spat. "Do you think we''re stupid? Let you go straight to the police. Where can we find someone? We can never promise verbally, hey hey, the most important thing is the benefit now. "


    Speaking of this, he shrunken his mouth and said, "tut Tut, look at you, you are delicate and tender. You can see that people from big cities are not the same as us. I don''t know whether it''s particularly enchanting. You can let the elder brothers be cool for a while. How about keeping you alive?"

 Chapter 596

    Si Jingyu step back, "you fart!"


    Brother Qiang laughed, "what''s the use of being so stubborn? Who knew you were here? I''ll tell you, if you cooperate well, we can still be a little bit merciful. If you come hard, don''t blame us for our ruthlessness and abandon you in the wilderness! Behind this is a mountain, but there are wolves in it


    On hearing this, Si Jingyu shivered all over her body. She bit her lips and took a step back. "As long as you let me go, I''ll give you a million!"


    "Ha ha, we don''t want 10 million. Today we want you!"


    The man said, with a wave of his hand, "brothers, come on! Who will take her down, the first to attack her today


    A word fell, a few ruffians around on the face with a smile to go forward.


    Si Jingyu clenched her lips and clenched her fist.


    After the first person rushed up, he kicked the other side''s crotch and foot with a quick eye and quick hand!


    "Ah


    In an instant, a pig like scream sounded in the room.


    Si Jingyu hit in, turned to the side to run!


    She has learned women''s wolf defense, but it can deal with one or two men, this group of men, she can not cope with.


    And she can''t have an accident, she can''t die here!


    What to commit suicide for the sake of innocence? This kind of thing can''t happen to her.


    She ran so fast that she went straight to a small room next door and hid behind the door.


    Then she heard heavy footfalls, her heart pounding, and she tried to swallow her mouth, hoping that the group would not find her in the abandoned building.


    "Find her, kill her! It''s killing me


    Someone yelled and walked through the room where she was staying. She was shaking with fear as she pressed hard against the concrete wall.


    She was relieved when the group passed.


    But as soon as I was relieved, I heard the footsteps of those people again and again!


    She was so frightened that her heart was torn.


    "Search! Search from room to room! "


    Strong brother roared, she heard them kick open all the doors, into the search.


    Soon, someone was standing at the door of the room where she was hiding, and then, "bang!" The door was kicked open!


    A group of people came in.


    Si Jingyu''s whole heart is raised, feel as if all the blood in an instant all impact on the brain, let her in unprecedented vigilance and sober state!


    She has never met such a crisis moment, even if she saw a boa constrictor on a desert island, she has never been so flustered!


    For a moment, her heart was attacked by the loss and panic, which made her even have a feeling of fear.


    Yes.


    For the first time, she felt scared.


    For the first time, she felt so strongly that she could not go down this road.


    Three years of hard search, three years of bitterness all suppressed in the heart, three years of dangerous places, disgusting places, she has been to, but still no hope, no results.


    She swallowed and tried to press back the tears in her eyes.


    No, no, Si Jingyu. It''s not the time to cry, not to be cowardly. She needs to be strong and live.


    If you can''t, just promise them.


    Nowadays, who cares about the innocence of the body?


    Just thinking about it, she saw these people go out. She thought she was OK. But when they came to the door, they suddenly grabbed the door and opened it. Then she was exposed to them!

 Chapter 597

    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Brother Qiang laughed, "you think we really can''t see you! Just hide behind the door? "


    At this time, Si Jingyu knew that he was being played.


    But


    Now this small room is nothing to avoid, and the door is blocked, she can''t escape!


    Si Jingyu''s pupils shrunk carelessly, biting his lips and looking at the group of people who stretched out their magic claws and rushed to her.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    Just then!


    Suddenly there was a siren at the door!


    Everyone in the room was stunned. Then brother Qiang squinted and said, "Damn, who called the police!"


    Si Jingyu also did not expect to be like this, surprised the whole person all over the body is frozen.


    "Brother Qiang, what to do now?"


    "What? Run away Brother Qiang finished this sentence and went out directly.


    "What about her, brother Qiang?" Someone points to Si Jingyu to ask.


    "I''m still worried about this little girl! You have pig shit in your head! Let''s go


    A group of gangsters disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    And when they were all gone, Si Jingyu felt that her legs were soft and collapsed on the ground.


    She tried to keep herself awake, and then she watched a tall man, in uniform, coming slowly towards her.


    Si Jingyu was slightly stunned and said, "it''s you ~"


    just after the words fell, she was in a dark and fainted.


    The tall man in police uniform saw her like this, and quickly stepped forward and took her into his arms.


    -


    when Si Jingyu woke up, the pungent smell of disinfectant told her that this was the hospital.


    She opened her eyes in a daze and looked at the white on the wall around her. She was stunned, and then she thought of what happened before her coma.


    She turned her head and saw a man in uniform standing upright beside her.


    He has an inch head, very cold and calm, clear water chestnut cheek, can see the meaning of iron and blood.


    Seeing her awake at the moment, his eyes brightened and he wanted to move forward, but he thought that she had married someone else, so he stood still and looked at her, without saying a word.


    Si Jingyu looked at him and laughed, "Yao Teng, you are more handsome!"


    Yao Teng heard this, the stiff face pulled out a gentle smile, "you are more mischievous."


    Si Jingyu heard this, pursed her lips, then looked at the ceiling, "thank you for saving me."


    "You''re welcome." Yao Teng opened his mouth and said here. After a pause, he said again, "Jing Yu, you are in danger. Why don''t you call me?"


    Si Jingyu heard here a Leng, immediately looked at Yao Teng, wry smile open, "I forget you in Hebei."


    A word falls, Yao Teng is silent at once.


    How could she forget it? Did she not remember it at all?


    At the thought of this, there was a touch of complexity in his eyes.


    At this time, the door was opened, Si Zhengting came in.


    Yao Teng saw him, immediately stood up, "Zhengting is coming, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Yao Teng went out, Si Zhengting came to Si Jingyu.


    He must have looked at her, "sister."


    Si Jingyu for a long time did not hear him call her elder sister, slightly a Leng, "huh?"


    "What have you been looking for all these years?"


    Hearing Si Zhengting''s words, Si Jingyu''s whole body was stiff and clenched his fist.


    What are you looking for?


    She''s looking for the most important thing in her life!

 Chapter 598

    Si Jingyu pursed her mouth tightly and did not speak.


    She dropped her head and fixed her eyes on her pale fingertips.


    For three years, she has been alone for three years.


    She''s been looking for it for three years.


    She didn''t speak. Si Zhengting sat down beside her and said in a half loud voice: "you''ve been playing games for so many years. Every year, you spend more than half of your time wandering around the world. However, I find that you are not without rules. It seems that you have always been around a certain place. Sister, we are bleeding with the same blood. What can you say to me? "


    Tell him?


    Si Jingyu raised his head, always strong at the moment, his eyes even showed some confused emotions.


    She pressed her lips tightly again, opened her mouth, wanted to say something, but after half a noise, she dropped her head again.


    She doesn''t want to say that there is some pain. It''s enough for a person to bear it. If he can''t help her, what''s the use of saying it?


    Si Jingyu''s silence makes his eyes light.


    He lowered his head. "After that, don''t go to dangerous places."


    Si Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief and nodded. Then she looked up and looked around, "this is


    "This is Beijing. You''re dehydrated, so we''ve brought you back."


    Coming back, Si Jingyu dropped his head again.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and said, "you go to live with me."


    Si Jingyu again a Leng, heard Si Zhengting mouth, "Nanai pregnant, need someone to take care of."


    Si Jinyu came back to see the reason why she was warm.


    She does not want to say, he will not force her, will only silently give her a step, silent care for her.


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    Si Zhengting at this time happens to have a telephone plug in, it is Ji Chen to call over, about company affairs, he picked up the mobile phone to go out to answer.


    As soon as Si Zhengting went out, Yao Teng came in with a pot of hot water, then put it beside him and poured a glass of water for Si Jingyu.


    The water temperature is just right, Si Jingyu took it and took a sip.


    In fact, now she wanted to come, but she was still a little frightened and scared. She just took a breath and heard Yao Teng say, "are you looking for a child?"


    A word falls, Si Jingyu looks a meal, suddenly raises the head, then chokes to!


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Si Jingyu coughs and tears his heart and lungs. His eyes are red. Yao Teng looks at her at a loss and wants to come up and pat her on the back. However, he thinks that she has married someone else, and the two people should maintain a relationship, so he stands there worried and looks at her.


    Si Jingyu coughed for half a sound, and then raised his head, "Yao Teng, when others drink water, can you not say strong explosive words?"


    Her coughing cheeks were flushed and her eyes were filled with a layer of mist. At the moment, she spoke to him fiercely as if she had been a child again.


    Yao Teng Mou Guang a sink, hang Mou son, "static Yu, don''t change the topic."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu is again a meal, then hang down the head.


    Yao Teng sat next to him, because he was a policeman and had been to a police academy. His hands were on his thighs and his back was straight at her.


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

 Chapter 599

    Yao Teng sighed, "do you forget what I do?"


    What do you do?


    Si Jingyu was stunned and looked up at him.


    "Four years ago, you didn''t even give me a reason. You had to leave school for a year to travel abroad. I stayed abroad alone for six months." Yao Teng said here, pause for a while, and then began to speak: "you may not know, at that time, I think you are very wrong, so I once went to Little Rock City to look for you."


    He said here, Si Jingyu immediately the whole person was stunned.


    She looked up and looked at him strangely.


    Yao Teng seems to think of heartbreaking things, his eyes slightly droop, and then voice no waves of the mouth: "at that time, I found that you did not go to school, I asked a lot of people, looking for the whole city, and finally saw you go to the maternity hospital for examination."


    When he said this, Si Jingyu''s hand was firmly held and looked at him in dismay. It seemed that he had never thought that there was such a thing in those years.


    She opened her mouth and opened it again. After half a noise, she said, "I..."


    "Child Is it Shi Jinyan''s? "


    This word a, Si Jingyu suddenly closed his eyes, two lines of clear tears, along the corner of her eyes.


    She thought that she was going to keep this secret all her life, but she didn''t expect someone to know about it.


    The child is his.


    Once young, once vigorous, once naive, let her this life, paid a tragic price.


    At that time, my brother was still in high school, and Emperor Hao was gradually stable under the control of his mother. There was no scandal in his family.


    But she wanted the child.


    So she gave birth to a child secretly in foreign countries. In order not to let her family know and not be photographed by paparazzi, she left her false name in the hospital, all her files were fake, and the hospital she went to was also a private clinic.


    She never thought that her child, born after thousands of hardships, was stolen before she could see whether it was a man or a woman.


    Think of here, Si Jingyu feel his heart, once again be tightly grasped, pain like the air as pervasive, invaded her whole body.


    Yao Teng saw her pale face. Although he couldn''t bear to say the following words, he still said the cruel reality: "later, you come back, the whole person is like losing his soul. Since then, you''ve been going all over the country every year. I also found that you anonymously sent a post and paid a lot of money to find children. So for so many years, although emperor Hao has paid you dividends every year, in fact Have you spent it all? "


    Si Jingyu heard this and dropped his head.


    Yeah, it''s gone.


    It''s all gone.


    So she didn''t have money to buy luxury goods, famous brand clothes, shoes and socks, cosmetics. Fortunately, she was independent and liked sportswear since she was young, so she would not be noticed by Si Zhengting and Ms. Ding.


    But she does not regret, if can, she is willing to pay any price, just to find their own baby.


    Yao Teng looked at her and continued to speak: "I have studied your entry-exit instructions in recent years. You have been walking around for so many years to find children, right? The last time I was in danger on an island, I met a boa constrictor. It''s also because you heard that there was a wild man over there. It seems that he is a child of three or four years old? This time I came to Hebei, was it also that group of swindlers cheated you that they had your children in their hands? "

 Chapter 600

    Hearing this, Si Jingyu raised her head and looked at him.


    Yao Teng continued to speak, "I asked, the front desk told you that those were bad guys, but you still followed. You are expecting them to be cheaters selling children, hoping to find children from them, right?"


    Si Jingyu''s throat choked, unable to speak.


    Yao Teng continued to open his mouth, "Jingyu, you used to be so clever, no matter what you can do, but now how stupid? You are a girl. How can you go? The legend of an isolated island is even more absurd. You, you... "


    When he said this, he saw that Si Jingyu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and the words of later words suddenly stuck to the owner and couldn''t say it.


    Then I saw the tears of Si Jingyu, and the big one rolled down.


    She stretched out her hand in pain and covered her face, "don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    She''s stupid. She''s stupid.


    But she has been looking for it for three years!


    Three years!!


    Three years of time, aimless search, running around the country, but she did not have a clue.


    She''s really on the verge of collapse.


    Especially last time, she saw Bai Yue leading the child in. She saw that Shi Jinyan had his child, and her heart was violently pulled up.


    What about her children?


    If alive, it should be that big.


    But she didn''t even know whether it was a man or a woman!


    When she heard that there was a ghost of three or four years old in an island near Dashi City, she could not help wondering whether it was the foreign traffickers who saw her baby and threw it into the sea, and then the child drifted to the island?


    Even if she knew that the idea was absurd, she felt like a thread pulling her there.


    What if?


    What if it is?


    So, she can''t help but run past, but finally found, is again and again disappointed.


    Then there were the traffickers in Hebei. They sold children. When the person informed her, she knew that she was not a good person, but she came with hope.


    She hopes to see her own children from the children he sells.


    But still no


    No!


    Si Jingyu''s hand rubbed hard on her face, trying to wipe away her tears, but the more she wiped them, the more tears she would have. Until finally, tears were like broken pearls, big and big ones rolling down.


    Three years of loneliness, three years of pain, three years of forbearance of the secret, so in this moment burst out, let her eager to find a breakthrough, vent her emotions.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Yao Teng. She suddenly buried her head on his shoulder and burst into tears.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai came to the hospital, Si Zhengting was calling on the balcony at the end of the corridor. She first saw his figure and then slipped over to say hello to him.


    Si Zhengting said to the mobile phone, "well, just do it."


    Immediately, Si Zhengting points to Chuang Nai Nai at the door of Jingyu''s ward, and Chuang Nai suddenly shows an expression of sudden enlightenment.


    She pointed to Si Zhengting with one hand, and then pointed to herself and the door of the ward. The meaning was very obvious: you call first, I''ll go and have a look.


    Si Zhengting nodded to her.


    Two people silent communication, tacit understanding and with warm heart action, Chuang Nai Nai walked to the door of the ward, turned back and waved to Si Zhengting, and then turned to look inside.


    Originally wanted to give Jing Yu a surprise, but a push doo

 Chapter 601

    Chuang Nai Nai was directly fooled by the situation in front of him.


    Er


    What''s the situation?


    Why is sister Si crying with another man?


    Si Jingyu seems to have cried enough, at the moment also just want to push Yao Teng, was recklessly pushed into the door of Chuang Nai saw a positive.


    She was stunned by the sight.


    Chuang Nai Nai was even more embarrassed. She waved her hand, "you go on, er, continue..."


    After that, he retreated to close the door, but he suddenly bumped into a man.


    She was stunned and turned around to see Shi Jinyan standing at the door, staring into the ward at the moment, with a touch of anger and thin cool.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The room''s Si Jingyu, also finally saw the situation at the door, she looked stunned, the first reaction is to immediately push Yao Teng, but immediately thought of what, panic look suddenly calm down.


    She slowly took back her hand, let go of Yao Teng, and immediately opened her mouth to him, "I''m sorry."


    Yao Teng shook his head at her. "It doesn''t matter."


    Then he turned back and saw that Zhuang Nai had no change in his look. But after seeing Shi Jinyan standing behind Chuang Nai, Yao Teng suddenly narrowed his eyes and released a chill all over his body!


    Si Jingyu paid so much for him, but what about him?!


    Yao Teng clenched his fist and wanted to fight with him, but


    Thinking of the current relationship between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, Yao Teng''s hand fell down powerlessly. He squinted his eyes, but still did nothing and remained silent.


    Four people, suddenly appeared strange quiet.


    Si Jingyu droops his head, even if so, Chuang Nai can also notice her red eyes.


    Si elder sister has always been optimistic and cheerful, what is the matter, can let her aggrieved cry into this picture?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai can''t help but look at the man standing beside her. Is it because of him?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought, Shi Jinyan had bypassed her and strode into the room.


    His face has returned to plain, clear and light, with a smile on his lips. The Phoenix eyes behind the golden glasses narrowed slightly. He went directly to Si Jingyu and held her shoulder.


    That one hand, too much force, let Si Jingyu feel the body all of a sudden tight up.


    Then see Shi Jinyan turn to look at Yao Teng, "thank you for saving Jing Yu to go home, our family Jing Yu, give you trouble."


    Jingyu in our family


    Go home


    Such words shocked Yao Teng''s whole body. He was more decadent and desolate than he had just been. The man who had never said a smile was even tighter at the moment. After a pause, he said, "Hebei is my duty, no trouble."


    A Hebei territory, let Shi Jinyan misunderstand what, his hand again tight, grip Si Jingyu feel shoulder is not his own.


    Shi Jinyan looked at Yao Teng again, "is officer Yao still busy?"


    Yao Teng narrowed his eyes, shook his head after half a sound, "it''s OK."


    With that, Yao Teng stood up. He stretched out his hand and took up the police cap on the table and put it on his head meticulously. "I suddenly remembered that there was police in the body, so I left first."


    finished saying this as like as two peas. He looked at Shi Yu Jing with a deep eye, and then walked at every step, almost exactly the same pace, towards the door.


    Si Jingyu looked up at him and saw Yao Teng stop at the door. He suddenly turned back and looked at Shi Jinyan, "Shi Jinyan, treat her well."

 Chapter 602

    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes and began to speak after half a sound: "it seems that the affairs between our husband and wife can not be interfered by outsiders."


    Yao Teng immediately clenched his fist, "Shi Jinyan! If you''re not nice to her, do you know what you''re failing? "


    Shi Jinyan all over the body released a look of fierce, Yao Teng want to continue to speak, but Si Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth, "Yao Teng!"


    Yao Teng''s words all of a sudden stuck in the mouth, he looked at Si Jingyu deeply again, this just turned to leave.


    -


    Chuang Nai always stood at the door, watching Yao Teng leave and looking at the two people in the room again. She wanted to lift her feet and leave, but she heard Si Jingyu''s voice, "Nanai, come in and sit down."


    Chuang Nai knew that Si Jingyu didn''t want to get along with Shi Jinyan alone, so she hesitated for a moment, or decided to stand in the elder sister''s part and walked into the room.


    Si Jingyu looked at her stomach, "four months?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. Today, it''s four months since I''ve had a full stomach.


    Si Jingyu thought about it and said with a smile, "is there any fetal movement?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded again. "If you play music to it, you will move. It seems that you love listening to music."


    "Children are like this, he has begun to develop slowly now, you should feel fetal movement calmly every day."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Si Jingyu said two more words, but then she coughed. Shi Jinyan quickly handed her water from the side. Si Jingyu saw the white hand in front of him. She looked stunned. She looked up at Shi Jinyan and took a drink.


    Shi Jinyan turned around and went to the bathroom, wet the towel, took a cold towel, and handed it to Si Jingyu, "apply a compress to your eyes."


    His voice still showed a casual, even his face, with a little gray, obviously still angry.


    But even if angry, in the face of such a fragile, in the face of just from the edge of life and death snatched back a life of Si Jingyu, can he vent?


    No.


    Shi Jinyan suppressed his inner reluctance. He handed the towel forward again. Seeing that Si Jingyu didn''t start, he simply put the towel on her face, "close your eyes."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Brother in law is more rude and direct than Si Zhengting!


    However, the brother-in-law looks fierce, but after putting the towel on her face, the action is still very gentle, which shows that My brother-in-law still cares about my sister.


    But why can''t they make up?


    The elder sister is so good, the responsibility certainly does not lie in Si Jingyu, so the problem between them, is in the brother-in-law body?


    Chuang Nai was thinking. Shi Jinyan took the towel down and put it back in the bathroom. Then he rolled up his sleeve and went to the refrigerator. He put the fruit in the bag he had brought into the refrigerator. Then he took out a bag, which was Si Jingyu''s favorite snack, fish eggs.


    He took out the fish eggs, slowly sprinkled with seasoning, and then inserted with a toothpick, and then turned to Si Jingyu.


    Seeing this, Si Jingyu''s eyes suddenly turned red again.


    She suddenly remembered that she had told him that when she was not happy, she liked to eat fish eggs best.


    He clearly remembers her preferences, not as alienated from her as she imagined.


    Si Jingyu felt tired. She was really tired. Looking at Shi Jinyan, she suddenly said, "I went to Hebei to find..."

 Chapter 603

    To find our children


    But after the words have not finished, heard Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone, suddenly rang up.


    The ring tone is special, and the voice is the special soft waxy of children. "Baba, answer the phone ~ Baba, answer the phone ~"


    after Si Jingyu''s words, Shi Jinyan frowns.


    Next to listen to Chuang Nai, a moment thought of that day to see the child.


    The child


    Zhuangenet bit his lips and lowered his head, pretending not to see them.


    Shi Jinyan heard the voice, look with a little flustered, it seems that the voice will become like this, he quickly put the fish eggs next to him, then picked up the mobile phone, want to hang up, but Si Jingyu said, "take it, you can''t point to something."


    Even if This child is a barrier between them.


    Can Si Jingyu to the child, to any child, all can''t give birth to a little disgust heart.


    She has been thinking, if she is good to all the children, then will her children still be alive, will meet good people to take it in?


    Thinking of this, her eyes were red again and her head dropped.


    Shi Jinyan hears Si Jingyu''s words, pauses, and then answers the mobile phone. In the mobile phone, however, comes Bai Yue''s voice, with a little cry in the voice: "Jin Yan, where are you? Xinxin is sick! What to do, what to do, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Shi Jinyan brow a Cu, turn a head to see Si Jingyu, then he cold voice opens a mouth, "how?"


    "Fever, vomiting, the child has passed out. Jinyan, come here quickly, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Shi Jinyan said, "call 120 and send to the hospital. I''m a little busy now..."


    Without saying that, the voice of a child humming and humming came from the mobile phone opposite, which sounded very sad, and mixed with the cry of a little boy: "Dad, Dad, come and help me..."


    The voice, as if with some magic power, suddenly seized the heart of Shi Jinyan.


    He Leng Leng looked at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu also heard the voice inside, she did not speak, will look at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan tightly pursed her lips, and then opened her mouth, "I''m going to go."


    Hang up the phone, he looked to Si Jingyu, want to say what, but the mouth wriggled for a while, or nothing said.


    He turned and picked up his coat and went out directly. In a turning room, his sleeve drove the fish eggs on the small table. The box of fish eggs rolled down to the ground and under the bed.


    Shi Jinyan steps a meal, turn back to see those, the expression is a little gloomy for a moment, he pursed his lips, this just turned and strode to leave.


    He just opened the door, Si Zhengting''s voice came over, "your wife just pulled back from the edge of life and death. What are you throwing her down for? Where are you going? "


    Si Zhengting''s face was black, his fists clenched, and his dark pupils twinkled with anger.


    Shi Jinyan heard this, pause, after half a ring, he began to speak, "I..."


    Words did not finish, Si Zhengting has stepped forward, to his cheek mercilessly a fist to wave in the past!


    Shi Jinyan still can''t hide, but just when Si Zhengting''s fist is about to be waved to his face, Si Jingyu''s raised Li Shousheng comes from the door of the ward: "Zhengting! Come in


    Si Zhengting''s fist can stop in front of Shi Jinyan''s nose.


    He squinted his eyes, but also want to start again, Si Jingyu''s voice came again, "Si Zhengting! I''m still not your siste

 Chapter 604

    When Si Zhengting heard this, he clenched his hands into fists, his lips pressed tightly, and he looked at him with his chin taut. Some warning and anger flashed in his dark eyes. Finally, he took back his hand and turned to enter the ward.


    Shi Jinyan looked dazed for a moment, turned his head and looked into the ward through the glass on the door.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes were firm and her back was straight.


    He stopped for a moment, thought of Xinxin again, and immediately started to move forward.


    -


    in a district of Beijing, a simple two bedroom room.


    In the well decorated room, the lights are bright, and Bai Yue''s fine face in ordinary days is now with a bit of ferocity. She looked down at the child lying on the tea table.


    Xinxin is in a coma and his face has turned red into a monkey''s buttocks.


    But on a cold day, he was stripped of his whole body. The door of the balcony was open, and the cold wind came in. His little body shivered in the cold wind. He put his hand around himself, and then he called: "Mom, it''s cold, Dad, help..."


    Bai Yue heard him call his mother two words, immediately tightly clenched his fist, the original soft heartache eyes, again become cold.


    She bent down, lowered her head, gathered in his ear and said, "Xinxin, come on, no matter what, I have raised you for so many years. As long as you can let dad go home, I will treat you well in the future, OK?"


    With these words, she reached out and wiped a new chest.


    His whole body was burning hot, the heat, through the palm of her hand, burned her heart, but not those dirty.


    When he felt that the time was almost over, Bai Yue turned around and put on his clothes for Xinxin.


    Her action is a little rude, the skin of the child has been made several pieces of red, she has just dressed Xinxin, there is a footstep at the door.


    Bai Yue immediately narrowed his eyes and held Xinxin in his arms. At the moment when the door was opened, he rushed directly over and opened his mouth with tears in his eyes: "Jin Yan, come and see! Is Xinxin too hot? I don''t know what to do, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Shi Jinyan saw the appearance of the new one, and was in a hurry, "dial 120 quickly!"


    -


    Si Jingyu''s health is not serious, but she has been frightened and needs to slowly cultivate her body and mind.


    So I stayed in the hospital all morning. In the afternoon, I went home with them.


    Si Jingyu lives in Si family villa. People are like they have been stripped of their skin. They have no spirit. If Chuang Nai is pregnant, she will have something to talk to.


    Si Jingyu is grateful for Chuang Nai Nai''s heart. Two people will make do with me, and I will make do with you. After staying at home for two days, the feelings will be good, just like my sister.


    So they went to the mall to buy some things and stay at home.


    The driver drove them to the nearby shopping mall. They pushed a shopping cart and walked slowly in the mall. Suddenly, they saw a group of people surrounded in front of them. After a step of curiosity, they heard a woman holding the hand of a lady crying: "you can''t help us, GUI Chun, GUI Chun, Ah Ming is your own Nephew, you are very successful now. You can''t ignore us


    The woman''s clothes were very shabby. In winter, her cotton padded jacket was shabby.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t care. He turned his head and didn''t intend to join in the fun. But when he turned his head, he suddenly found that the lady who was being dragged could be Li Yufeng?!!

 Chapter 605

    Li Yufeng?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and stood still.


    Si Jingyu see her appearance, also stop to look at the past.


    Li Yufeng seems to feel a bit humiliated, frowning very high cold to that person, "who are you, you let me go, I don''t know you!"


    "Why don''t you know me? I''m your sister-in-law! Guichun, you can''t be like this. When you were a child, I pulled you up with a handful of excrement and urine. Now that you are married to a rich family, do you dislike us? We don''t climb your high branch. If it wasn''t for your nephew''s serious illness, I would not have come to beg you! Guichun, please, uncle and nephew


    The middle-aged woman with cotton padded jacket sat on the ground and cried.


    People around Li Yufeng pointed to them.


    Li Yufeng seems to be so popular, "I haven''t seen you like that! I''m not the GUI Chun you said! You''re wrong! Security! Where''s security?! This kind of high-end shopping mall, how can such people come in? If you don''t come out again, it will affect my shopping. I''ll go to your manager to complain! "


    With her shouting, the security guard just ran over. Hearing Li Yufeng''s voice, he apologized to her in a hurry, "I''m sorry, madam. We''ll take the irrelevant personnel away immediately."


    After saying that, two people on one left and one right to control the cotton padded jacket, "madam, if you don''t leave with us, we will be impolite to you!"


    "You''re welcome? Why are you rude to me? I come to my sister to take care of your business? " The cotton padded jacket is very fierce and savage. Looking up at the security guards on both sides, he doesn''t have the look of crying on the ground just now.


    As soon as the people around her saw her, they knew that she was a rogue, so they all shook their heads and took two steps back.


    The security guard was also very helpless, "madam, please leave with me. We are not allowed to enter the mall without a membership card."


    "What membership card? Don''t you despise me? Am I to be looked down upon when I am poor? "


    The security guard was speechless to her.


    The cotton padded jacket looked again at Li Yufeng, who was about to leave. "Guichun, don''t go. You don''t recognize us. You can give me at least 30000 yuan, and I''ll leave now!"


    Li Yufeng snorted, "I don''t know you at all!"


    The cotton padded jacket heard this and roared again, "conscience of heaven and earth, Guichun! How could you do this to me! Boo Hoo Hoo! GUI Chun, how can you do this to your sister-in-law? You don''t know me. I know you. There''s a mole on your left ear. It''s not obvious. Let''s go and see if there''s any! "


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng''s eyes twinkled a few times, and abruptly stepped back, "that''s enough! Security, what are you making her crazy here? "


    Hearing this, the security guard rushed forward.


    The cotton padded jacket pulled off his cotton padded jacket and directly put it on the security guard. At the same time, he yelled: "impolite, indecent!"


    Around some people have never seen such a person, suddenly one by one covered their mouth smile.


    The security guard was also surprised by her wild and unreasonable behavior, and then the cotton padded jacket rushed at Li Yufeng and said, "Gui Chun, you can''t do this to us! If you don''t give me money, I''ll follow you up today, and I won''t leave! "

 Chapter 606

    She threw herself in front of Li Yufeng, and the security guard rushed after her. Seeing that the situation was not good, the cotton padded jacket began to run around the scene, "do you want to catch me? Why do you arrest me? I''m her sister-in-law! My sister-in-law


    "You people, get out of here! Let me finish with her! We don''t have to eat our food and drink our food. When we grow up, we will not be able to grow up


    As soon as she ran, because her cotton padded jacket was too dirty, all the people around her immediately brushed back.


    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu were far away from the people there, but the destructive power of the cotton padded jacket was so great that the crowd fell back for a long distance.


    Si Jingyu looked at the crowd in front of her to come here, and immediately blocked in front of Chuang Nai Nai. She hugged her shoulder and walked forward, "let''s leave here first."


    Chuang Nai nods and follows si Jingyu to the place where people are few.


    But Chuang Nai Nai is pregnant is not suitable for walking too fast, and there are more people around to watch the crowd, for a time, this crowd, even very crowded.


    In the crowd, Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu were blocked in the middle.


    Si Jingyu was in a hurry, and he put his arm to protect Zhuang Nai. Zhuang Nai didn''t dare to be brave at this time. His hands protected his stomach and hid behind Si Jingyu.


    But at this time, someone behind suddenly squeezed over, "what''s going on?"


    With that, he bumped into Zhuang Nai for a while, and zhuangnai was bumped forward three or four steps.


    Suddenly, she was exposed to the crowd.


    Chuang Nai was startled. As soon as he was about to run back, he saw that the cotton padded jacket suddenly threw out a big package box to the security guard. The security guard dodged flexibly, and the thing went straight to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Zhuang Nainai back to the box, simply do not know the danger behind him is coming, the front Si Jingyu see this appearance, suddenly surprised stare big eyes.


    Although the hit will not be bound to miscarriage what, but if a pregnant woman was hit by the waist, the consequences are unimaginable!


    Si Jingyu cried out in a hurry: "Nanai, be careful!"


    When Chuang Nai turned back, he saw a figure coming forward, and then the sound of heavy objects hitting came out.


    When Chuang Nai took a look, he caught sight of Li Yufeng standing in front of her, and the box directly hit her stomach, which made her bend down at once.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Jingyu:!!


    The cotton padded jacket was frightened when he saw that he had hit someone. Before the security guard came to expel him again, he turned his eyes and ran directly to the door.


    The security guard was also frightened by Li Yufeng''s appearance, and quickly came to help her, "Ma''am, are you ok? How are you, madam


    Chuang Nai Nai stood there, still not clear about the situation.


    So, did Li Yufeng save her again?


    But why did she do it?


    Li Yufeng seemed to be in pain. She bent down and stood for a long time before she got up. Her face turned white with pain, and anger twinkled in her eyes.


    When she saw Chuang Nai Nai, she burst into a rage at her and said, "don''t you know you''re pregnant? What are you doing in a shopping mall with lots of people every day?! If it wasn''t for me, would you still be able to keep this child? Do you understand or not?! When you are pregnant, you should take good care of your fetus at home


    Although there was anger in his voice, his fear was still clear to Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 607

    So, is she really concerned about her, worried about her?


    Chuang Nai pursed her lips because Li Yufeng saved herself again, so she didn''t want to answer back.


    At this time, Si Jingyu had already rushed over and grabbed Chuang Nai Nai. Hearing Li Yufeng''s words, her eyes narrowed. She turned to look at her and said, "what''s wrong with Auntie? If you''re pregnant, you''ll have to raise a baby at home? We don''t have such rules. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have been the chaos of today. "


    Speaking of this, Si Jingyu looked at the security guard with both voice and expression, "and you, casually let that kind of person come in, which is the fault of your shopping mall. Besides, she hit someone and ran away like this? "


    The security guard suddenly woke up and looked back to see the cotton padded jacket sliding towards the door. Someone quickly took out the walkie talkie and began to call on her companions to stop her and catch her.


    Li Yufeng saw this, and immediately frowned, "well, this matter is even, I will not investigate."


    Speaking of this, I took a deep look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    She pursed her lips, came forward again and stood in front of Chuang Nai Nai. "Gu Qingyan, I really am sorry for the last thing, but do you know why I want to destroy the relationship between you and Mr. Si?"


    Chuang Nai Nai is thinking about this right now.


    Why on earth is she so nervous about her safety that she is like a real mother, but on the other hand, she tries to stir up their husband and wife''s feelings?


    Li Yufeng then said, "because I want you to taste the taste of divorce."


    "Gu Qingyan, you always think your mother Zhuang is a good person. Do you know how heartache it was when I divorced your father because of her? I just want you to know this, let you understand how annoying your mother Zhuang is. She''s a bitch


    Li Yufeng lowered her head again and sighed deeply, "but I am your mother in the end."


    With these words, she showed a hesitant attitude, finally turned around, slowly left.


    Her words made him squint slightly.


    Do you believe her?


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to believe her.


    But a pile of lies, has been using her time, if she still to believe her so far fetched reason, then her zhuangnai head is a show.


    Li Yufeng must have secrets that others don''t know, which is Chuang Nai''s intuition.


    Chuang Nai turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu, and then he nodded.


    They did not continue shopping, but went to the side, a security captain rushed to meet up, "Miss secretary, you let the person arrested, you buckle."


    Si Jingyu nodded and said to him, "it''s hard."


    In this shopping mall, the Secretary''s family also has shares, so the words just said by Jing Yu just now indicate security.


    When they followed the security captain to the room where Hua Mian Mao was detained, Hua Mian Mao looked up with a kind of simple smile on her face, "I said, didn''t I just hit someone? Even if you send me to the police station, you can''t hold me for a few days! My family is poor, and you don''t want to take a cent from me


    This falls, "pa!" Si Jingyu threw a stack of money on the table.


    The cotton padded jacket saw that, his eyes brightened and he looked at the two people in front of him. His eyes turned and he said, "I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    PS: one watch, 4000 monthly pass and more, this is more for monthly ticket ~ see you in the morning ~ Li Yufeng is nervous about Nanai''s children for three times and four times. What do you want?

 Chapter 608

    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai turned to look at Si Jingyu and gave her a thumbs up. This simple and crude method was indeed the most effective for the cotton padded jacket.


    Si Jingyu raised her eyebrows at Chuang Nai. Then she took out a stack of money from her pocket and swayed in front of her. "There is a lot of money, but if the news you give is false..."


    "No, no, I promise not!"


    The cotton padded jacket looks at a stack of RMB, and the saliva is about to flow down.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned with disgust at her appearance.


    Si Jingyu nodded her chin, and she looked domineering.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, elder sister, are you short of a follower?


    After putting aside his worship of his sister, Chuang Nai Nai turned to his cotton padded jacket and asked, "who are you and what is the relationship between you and Li Yufeng?"


    "I am her sister-in-law. My name is Huang Daniu, and my husband''s name is Li Guishan. Her original name is not Li Yufeng, but Li Guichun. Our family is in a mountain village in Hebei Province. At that time, she studied well, and finally got into a good university. Her brother and I agreed and gave her the only deposit in the family. She rose well and was educated. She would certainly be able to stand out. But she was a good girl. When she got into the city and got rich money, she just ignored us! "


    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai sneered, "we all know that Mrs. Gu is a rich lady, a young lady with a superior family background. What you said is too false."


    When Hua Mianao heard this, he was afraid that Chuang Nai would not give her money. He was worried, "I didn''t tell a lie! What I said is true! If you don''t believe it, you see, I''ve brought all our pictures! "


    When he finished this sentence, he took a cloth bag out of the cotton padded jacket and opened the messy cloth strip. He saw that there were indeed some old photos inside.


    "Nuo, this is when she was 18 years old. Ouch, you are similar to her. What is the relationship between you and Li Guichun?"


    The cotton padded jacket handed the photo to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down and saw that although the photos were shabby, they could still see the people above.


    There was a thin and small girl in this family. Even though she was wearing patched clothes, her hands were long and her feet were long and her eyebrows were clear. Although she was similar to her brother''s facial features, she was very white and even smaller than Chuang Nai Nai. She was a little tied up. But her eyes were very firm. It seemed that she knew herself very well What do you want? I know very clearly what I want to do.


    Such a person, in that year''s small village, must be particularly outstanding.


    And this person is Li Yufeng?


    Looking at the growth is OK, the whole body also has a kind of strength to try to climb upward.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    The cotton padded jacket carefully looked at Chuang Nai''s expression, then swallowed his mouth and said, "I said, who are you? You''re not really GUI Chun''s daughter, are you? Well, Guichun''s daughter will be 18 years old this year. Can she be pregnant at 18


    The cotton padded jacket said here, suddenly suddenly suddenly, "Hey, are you the child that Guichun lost in those years?"


    The lost kid?!


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and said, "what lost child? Make it clear! "


    Flower cotton padded jacket suddenly surprised, "it''s really you, then I''m your box! My son is your cousin. You can''t help your cousin in the face of death

 Chapter 609

    When he said this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai took a step back. Si Jingyu stepped forward and stopped directly between the two people. Si Jingyu slapped the cotton padded jacket''s arm, "what are you doing? Do you want any more money? "


    The cotton padded jacket took back his hand immediately.


    Si Jingyu squinted and picked up the money that had just been thrown on the table and said, "you didn''t tell the truth just now, so this message just now is not money!"


    The cotton padded jacket was in a hurry? How can we not count? I''m telling the truth


    Si Jingyu looked at her with a smile, "tell the truth? For people like you, do you think we will believe what you said and give all the money to Li Yufeng and let her go to university? "


    A word fell, the cotton padded jacket suddenly fell silent.


    After half a ring, the cotton padded jacket turned her lips and said, "well, our family is not in good condition. I don''t want her to go to university. Isn''t it normal? What''s more, what''s a girl''s family doing with such a high education? GUI Chun is a good-looking girl. When I was in high school, my old Li family didn''t abuse her. Moreover, the son of the village head''s family fell in love with her. The village head''s family is a rare 10000 yuan household in our village! She has given us the infatuation soup before, said that after finishing high school can find a good son-in-law, ah! The village head gave us a dowry of 2000 yuan! But as a result, she secretly took the university entrance examination and stole the betrothal gift money and ran away


    Hua Mianmao was very angry when he said, "two thousand yuan more than 20 years ago! We can''t afford to sell all our land! After four years of hard work, we finally paid it back. Then we came to Beijing. Guess what? "


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes. "What?"


    The cotton padded jacket immediately said, "Hey, so wherever you go, it''s always the same. When we find her, she''s pregnant."


    Pregnant?


    "And then?"


    "Then of course we don''t do it. Her brother scolds us for being cruel. In our village, if we are unmarried and pregnant, we can soak pig cages!" The cotton padded jacket was garrulous, and his words had no point, but Chuang Nai Nai found the key point directly from it.


    She widened her eyes and clenched her fist for a moment. "You say, she got pregnant before she got married?"


    "Yes, unmarried first pregnant, but she said that her child is expensive, and we can get a lot of money when she is born! So her brother and I stayed to take care of her The cotton padded jacket said here and sighed, "then she really gave birth to the child, but the child was stolen when she was born. We, as brothers and sisters in law, also have the responsibility. Seeing that she is so vicious, we didn''t mean to ask her for money, so we left. So I have never contacted her for so many years. If my son was not seriously ill and needed a large handling fee, I would not have come to her! Woo Hoo Hoo! The hateful Guichun is now flourishing, but he has no sympathy for us


    At this point, the cotton padded jacket lowered his head, patted his thigh and began to cry.


    She was crying so sad that she didn''t look like she was pretending.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and felt that he could not understand some things.


    Li Yufeng hid her family members very strictly. No one in the outside world knew that her mother''s family was there. They only knew that she was a businessman in Hebei Province. Judging from her bearing and cultivation, she felt that her family was rich.

 Chapter 610

    Therefore, Gu Deshou clearly likes his mother Zhuang, but he finally chooses to be with her. Chuang Nai thinks that the reason is that Gu Deshou loves money for his company.


    But now?


    Li Yufeng''s mother''s family is so poor, why does Gu Deshou have to stay with her and abandon Zhuang''s mother?


    Perhaps, Li Yufeng was pregnant and Gu Deshou didn''t marry her


    Chuang Nai suddenly turned his head, "elder sister, are Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng married? Or is it Gu Deshou who is married for the second time


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu frowned and said, "a marriage, registered by the Civil Affairs Bureau, is a marriage."


    It turned out to be a single marriage That means it''s not mother Zhuang, it''s the original match? Li Yufeng is the junior high position?


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and felt a little anxious.


    She felt as if she had found something, but she could not understand it.


    She took a deep breath and then sighed.


    -


    the cotton padded jacket just said this question. When Si Jingyu and Chuang Nai Nai were asking, the other side could not provide any useful information.


    Things have become more and more complicated. Why can Li Yufeng marry Gu Deshou? Why does Gu Deshou marry Zhuang''s mother when he clearly loves her? Let down mother Zhuang?


    I''m afraid these things need to be further explored.


    Leaving the shopping mall, Chuang Nai only felt that the more he thought about it, the more disordered things were. She always felt that there was a big invisible net, which was slowly closing in, and finally would entangle her and make her a prey.


    The more I think about this idea, the more I feel cold behind my back.


    Chuang Nai felt that his whole body seemed to be in the ice cellar. When his hands and feet were cold, his shoulder sank. She turned her head and saw Si Jingyu standing behind her, "Nanai, don''t be afraid, believe in Zhengting."


    She said here, pause, immediately opened the mouth, "Nanai, believe him, he is a person worthy of trust for life, give all this to him."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he felt as if he had taken some reassurance. His heart, which had just been fluctuating, calmed down in an instant.


    She turned to look at Si Jingyu and nodded to her.


    But after she was silent for a while, she said, "do you believe in my brother-in-law?"


    Do you believe in brother-in-law?


    Si Jingyu heard this, the body a stiff, the whole person is fixed in place.


    It suddenly occurred to her that two years ago, when she was looking for children outside, she was exhausted. When she could no longer bear to go back to Beijing for a while, he found her and asked her, "Jingyu, do you believe me?"


    What was her answer?


    She said yes.


    He took her hand, "Jing Yu, marry me."


    At that moment, she suddenly felt like crying.


    I really want to cry.


    Marry him.


    After the incident, he did not say this sentence, which came two years late, so that she was ridiculed and despised by the public for two years!


    But what about her answer?


    She was even more calm and indifferent than usual, trying to suppress her emotions and tell him that she would.


    Think of here, Si Jingyu to hook up the lip corner.


    She knew for a long time that he didn''t like her, but she still told him selfishly that she would.


    Because she felt that when the child was found, she could give it a complete home.


    Si Jingyu shook his head and waved away the sour and astringent feeling in his heart. Then he held Zhuang Nai''s hand and said, "OK, go home."

 Chapter 611

    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu return home, and then two people who don''t have to go to work, start to play with all kinds of things at home.


    After a busy afternoon, when Si Zhengting came home in the evening, they had already prepared dinner.


    After three people had their rice bowls, Si Jingyu told Si Zhengting about his cotton padded jacket in the mall in the afternoon.


    After hearing this, Si Zhengting''s face suddenly sank. Although Si Jingyu said it easily, he felt chilly when he thought about the picture at that time!


    In case Li Yufeng has no conscience to find out for Nanai to block the heavy object, in case someone pushes to Nanai in the process of pulling


    The more he thought about it, the more terrifying he felt.


    Si Zhengting frowned, "after all, don''t go out."


    As soon as this word came out, Chuang Nai had not refuted it. Si Jingyu had already begun to speak, "you can''t do this. Are you afraid of an accident and don''t drive in the future? Then you may choke when you drink water. Will you not drink water in the future


    Si Zhengting:!!


    There are so many pregnant women in the world, and few of them have been knocked into miscarriage. On the contrary, if they are held at home, they will feel uncomfortable.


    What Chuang Nai wanted to say was said by her sister. She immediately closed her mouth and blinked her eyes to be a good baby.


    She did not refute, Si Zhengting turned to look at her, "what do you think?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately blinked his eyes again and said, "I listen to my sister''s ~"


    Si Zhengting:


    "Si Jingyu directly changed the topic," by the way, didn''t you find someone to send Li Yufeng? Did you find out anything? What''s going on between her and Nanai''s mother Zhuang? "


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai immediately raised his head and looked at Si Zhengting.


    Seeing that both of them were looking over, Si Zhengting coughed and said, "it happened that today I found a private detective and found some of Li Yufeng''s past."


    Er!


    What a coincidence!


    At once, Chuang Nai Nai pricked up his ears and showed an air of listening.


    Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, then picked up the mobile phone, called Ji Chen, let go of the mobile phone, hands-free, immediately ordered: "today''s investigation, to Nanai said."


    Ji Chen: "yes."


    Ji Chen said slowly: "Li Yufeng, formerly known as Li Guichun, is indeed a person from a small mountain village in Hebei Province. The mountainous areas are relatively poor and backward. She was the first one in their village to take the university entrance examination. The private detective went to the place and asked several older people. They all know Li Guichun


    "Speaking of it, Li Guichun is also a legend of their village. Her sister-in-law is mean, but she grew up Petite from small to big. She doesn''t like to talk very much. However, her words are absolutely ten. For example, her mother died early, and her father died shortly after her sister-in-law married in. As soon as her sister-in-law entered the house, she asked her to do housework, but she didn''t know what she said to her sister-in-law. Her sister-in-law regarded her as a lady in a big family. Her sister-in-law was bewitched by her words and asked her to go to school. Her academic performance was particularly good. Every teacher who had taught her said that she was a student. However, when she was in junior high school, her family had no money to pay tuition fees, so she almost dropped out of school. Later, she went home to have a deep communication with her sister-in-law, so she continued to go on, until she finished high school, and she stole The bride price is gone. "

 Chapter 612

    Ji Chen said here, sigh for a while, "say, this person can really be a rare talent. When she ran away, the people in the village asked her sister-in-law, and then they knew that she had drawn a cake for her sister-in-law since she was a child. When she got to junior high school, she would become the only junior high school student in the village, and the bride price would certainly not be less! When she went to junior high school, she told her sister-in-law that if she went to high school, it would be even worse. When the time came, who would marry the son of the village head? There must be people from the town who would come to ask for marriage. Her sister-in-law believed her and was cheated year by year. When she finished high school, she was alone at home, preparing in silence. She was also a shy, who knows She''s been waiting for a chance? If you take the right time, you steal the money and run away! "


    When the words were said here, the crowd was filled with grief.


    After sighing about Li Yufeng''s childhood scheming, Chuang Nai could not help asking, "what happened to her later?"


    Ji Chen said: "don''t worry, madam. I''ll continue to tell you that Li Yufeng''s life has been investigated clearly."


    "Say it quickly."


    "Li Yufeng ran out of the mountain village and came to Beijing directly. She worked as a part-time worker and studied in a university. She also had a strong spirit. She knew that it was not easy for her to learn, so she worked very hard. So she insisted on working in Gu''s enterprise as an intern and working all day long. She was liked by Gu Deshou at that time Then he became Gu Deshou''s secretary. It is said that at that time, Gu Deshou had a girlfriend, but few people knew what his name was. However, the two never got married. However, Gu Deshou''s girlfriend seemed to be infertile. They had been together for many years and had not given birth to a child. Later, Gu Deshou went to Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng was pregnant. Gu Deshou''s girlfriend was angry and stole the child. After that, he disappeared. Now, with the development of Gu''s small enterprise, Gu''s wife will become better and better. "


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned when he heard this.


    We found a special private detective to investigate Li Yufeng, but we couldn''t find out the name of Gu Deshou''s girlfriend at that time?


    But even if they didn''t say it, she was sure that the person around Gu Deshou was Zhuang''s mother!


    So!


    Zhuang''s mother is not really a third child, but Li Yufeng is the third one who is inserted into two people''s feelings!


    When she thought of it, she felt a kind of pleasure in her mind.


    Even though all the evidence is well-known so far, her biological mother is Li Yufeng, but she still feels happy that Zhuang''s mother did not destroy other people''s families.


    She knew, her mother, there must be no problem.


    Zhuang''s mother, who was dependent on each other since childhood, is definitely not a bad person.


    There must be secrets in stealing children. Private detectives can''t find out what the secret is. After all, reality is reality. There is no such dream. There is no Sherlock Holmes. There is no detective Conan. I''m afraid only the party concerned knows what happened.


    And the Ji Chen investigates these, be Li Yufeng''s secret.


    She must have more secrets to keep, but that''s OK. They will investigate them one by one.

 Chapter 613

    But What if the investigation is clear?


    She would rather know nothing now, as long as mother Zhuang can go home.


    Hung up the phone of Ji Chen, Chuang Nai is still immersed in these facts.


    Especially when I think of Mrs. Zhuang alone, the whole person''s state is not very good.


    Knowing that she is pregnant, she needs to keep her body and mind relaxed, so these days, she tries to make herself not to think about those bad things. However, today, Li Yufeng''s secret has made her expose a little bit unpleasant.


    Si Jingyu felt that her mood was a little wrong, turned to see Si Zhengting, "Hello, Ji Chen has returned these things to you. Why do you call him back and let him tell us again?"


    Si Zhengting glanced at Si Jingyu lightly and did not speak.


    Si Jing Yu immediately turned away his lips, "should not be, you dislike words too much?"


    Si Zhengting didn''t say anything, the meaning was self-evident.


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu simply took Si Zhengting out of the way, "I said Zhengting, you are so sultry, but how to coax his wife!"


    Si Zhengting saw Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, did not speak, just after a while, called the housekeeper, "match a bodyguard for his wife."


    After this, the housekeeper immediately looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "madam, do you have anyone who is very familiar with you and want him to be your bodyguard?"


    A very familiar person?


    "Big and strong?" As soon as Chuang Nai said this, some big man in the room would like to shrink to the corner immediately!


    Dashan and Xiaoshan turn their heads and look at the big Zhuang, giggle, not too obvious the appearance of schadenfreude!


    So, the housekeeper immediately turned his head and looked at Dazhuang, who immediately waved to him. No, he was already called Dazhuang. He was afraid that he would change his name to Daniel if he followed his wife for a few days!


    Dashan and Xiaoshan are still smiling, when Chuang Nai Nai opens his mouth again, "Dashan Xiaoshan?"


    The smile on the face of Dashan and Xiaoshan was so stiff that he immediately wanted to find a hole in the ground to let his wife not call the roll!


    Instead, he stood up straight, Feng Shui took turns and looked at the mountains and hills, giggling.


    But he was not happy for a long time when he heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "let''s be strong. He is the strongest. I can rest assured that such a big man is following me."


    Dazhuang:!!


    Da Zhuang almost fell to the ground, madam. Don''t worry, but I''m worried!!


    The housekeeper has not opened his mouth, Si Zhengting has already opened his mouth, "Huang Peidong."


    "Yes, Mr. Si." A bitter step forward.


    "I leave my wife to you, and you will be responsible for her safety from now on."


    Big Zhuang has a hard face, sir. Can I not accept it? Can''t I quit my job?


    -


    after spending a few days at home with Si Jingyu, Chuang Nai Nai feels that life is getting more and more boring.


    In the blink of an eye, it''s almost five months pregnant.


    Mother Zhuang still has no news, so long, no news, for Chuang Nai Nai, it is good news.


    From the beginning of anxious expectation, to the later gradually adapt, to now, she has only a trace of hope.


    In fact, her mood is getting more and more irritable. In order to make herself not like this, which is easy to affect the fetus'' mood, Chuang Nai Nai arranges a full schedule for herself to do every day.


    As the fetal position became more and more stable, doctors began to suggest that Chuang Nai Nai should take more exercise.


    But what can I do at home?

 Chapter 614

    It''s really boring. Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu decide to go to work.


    Autumn clothes can be designed, and will be on sale in January next year.


    After they came to the company, the whole company was shocked by Chuang Nai Nai''s stomach!


    Everyone looked at her stomach one by one, and watched her enter her office, and then! The whole company blew up!


    "Nana is pregnant?"


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "Is Nana married?"


    "My God!"


    Exclamation voice, in the company internal direct outbreak.


    The internal QQ group of the company is about to explode.


    All of us are talking about who is the son of Chuang Nai Nai?


    Even when it came to lunch, the heat of discussion only increased.


    When Zhang Tingting and several people from the fashion design department were having a meal and discussing the children''s problems, Mino came over with the meal and chatted with several people, talking about the children''s problems again.


    Some people asked Mino, "director MI, when did Chuang Nai get married? She looks so small! "


    When Mino heard this, he held the chopsticks tightly.


    Last time she was inexplicably manipulated. After the video was not shown to her, she knew that it must have been done by Chuang Nai Nai.


    She endured for such a long time, but did not expect that when Chuang Nai Nai arrived at the company, the first thing she did was to block her!


    Who is the child? Are you married?


    Mino bit his lip and snorted coldly: "how do I know? She is unmarried in the records of trandnai


    After this, Zhang Tingting immediately said, "director MI, Nanai is not such a person. I know you don''t like her, but you can''t..."


    After the words did not say, Mino cold face, "if you don''t believe me, you can come to my office to read the file ah! Who knows who the child belongs to


    Mino''s words spread around the company.


    What''s more, it became more and more ridiculous. In the end, he became a lover. Now he is pregnant and can''t get on the stage. So he has been hiding away from work for so many days.


    There are so many people in the company who are jealous of her. When the fashion design department is a little bit more restrained, the people in the field design department begin to chat with each other. Su Mei can''t help but burst out: "what are you talking about? Whether they are married or not, do they have to report to you? and! Now there are more unmarried and pregnant people. What can we discuss? "


    "Tut Tut, think about it, when Chuang Nai was working in the company, she was always the last one to leave, and we didn''t see her when we went to the bus or subway. Instead, she went to the underground parking lot. You said, she was poor and went to the parking lot?"


    Although last time, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting were a little ambiguous, but after that, they were not exposed much. Gradually, the staff felt that they had nothing to do with each other.


    "I see!" Su Mei suddenly patted the table with an expression of sudden realization. All the people looked at the past and heard her say: "the father of the child, it must be Jitsu!"


    "Is it possible?"


    "How could it be!"


    Su Mei is very sure of the opening: "do not believe it, let''s go late at night, to catch the traitor!"


    And upstairs, is sorting out the document Ji Chen, suddenly feels the nose is the same, "a sneeze a sneeze" of two sneezes.

 Chapter 615

    People from the field design department are now gathering together to discuss who the father of the child is.


    Su Mei said with a good reason, "you think, it was Ji tezhu who introduced her to general manager MI. Then on the day when Zhuang Nainai came, our company began to deliver lunch boxes! But do you remember? Chuang Nai Nai''s box lunch is different from ours


    In a word, my colleagues suddenly remembered that at that time, director Zhang wanted to rob Chuang Nai Nai''s lunch box, but he failed in the end.


    Su Mei looked thoughtful and solemnly continued to speculate: "the box lunch problem should be done by the general manager''s office. As the boss of the general manager''s office, Ji tezhu must have passed through. Now I think of it, our boxed lunch was given out by others, only by Chuang Nai Nai, but may put it in person!"


    "May is the first person in the general manager''s office except Ji tezhu. Isn''t it Ji tezhu who can direct may to work?"


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "If you think about it, he doesn''t park on the ground floor every day? What''s more, I found that Chuang Nai seldom goes to the canteen for lunch, and Jitsu has never been there at all! Think about it again. Last time, when Chuang Nai was in trouble by Li Li in the canteen, he also helped the hero save the United States and saved her! Chuang Nai Nai made such a big mistake, but the company believed that she was wronged at the very beginning. Was it not tetsuke who spoke for her in front of Mr. Si? " [Ji Chen says: I really don''t have that much face! ¡¿


    everyone nodded again.


    Su Mei patted the table, "OK, if you want to know who the father of the child is, let''s go to ambush secretly today."


    With a big wave of his hand, "Lao Li, you go to No.1 parking lot!"


    "Xiao Wang, you go to No.2 parking lot!"


    "There are people in every parking lot, so you can''t catch her!" When Su Mei said this, she showed a sly smile, and the people around her were all in a panic. Then she saw her hand reaching out in the air and grabbing: "mother''s Chuang Nai, I''ve been in the same department with me for such a long time. Fortunately, I regard you as a good sister, but even my husband is hiding. Today, if my sister doesn''t find out your adultery and husband, I won''t be named Su!"


    Audience:!! So, why do they want to mess with Su Mei?


    Su Mei''s idea, Chuang Nai is not clear, at the moment, she is facing the computer, in the mind outlines the appearance of spring clothes.


    Top floor.


    Si Zhengting is busy, but the mobile phone on the table rings on time.


    He looked down and wrote strawberry on his mobile phone.


    Si Zhengting immediately picked up the mobile phone and called Chuang Nai Nai, but at this moment Zhuang Nai just went to pour water, and the mobile phone was still in the pocket of his coat and didn''t take it out, so the phone didn''t get through.


    Si Zhengting thought about it and called out: "Ji Chen."


    Ji Chen immediately and obediently pushed open the door, walked in, stood in front of Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si."


    Si Zhengting coughed, "haven''t you got a raise for half a year?"


    Ji Chen immediately lowered his head, thinking that since his wife came, the situation is continuous, you did not give me a pay cut is good! Who dares to ask for a raise!


    He did not speak, Si Zhengting said, "well, the annual income plus 500000."


    Ji Chen


    Ji Chen was hit by the pie that fell from the sky!


    He looked at Si Zhengting stupidly, and heard him continue to speak, "go downstairs and remind your wife to eat strawberries."

 Chapter 616

    Ji Chen:!!


    Ji Chen''s face was very bad, very bad, "Mr. Si, in fact, you can let may or..."


    Let him go to remind Chuang Nai Nai to eat strawberries?


    It''s really overkill. How can you kill a pig with a butcher''s knife


    Ji Chen still wants to say something, Si Zhengting has dropped his head, the words behind Ji Chen immediately swallow down.


    Well, to give him a raise is to stop his mouth.


    Jichen admit life from the refrigerator will take out strawberries, and then carry the tray to go downstairs.


    18th floor, site design department.


    Su Mei is working, suddenly the door of the office knocks, "Mr. Su, come and see! JIT is here to deliver the strawberries


    Su eyebrow head also does not lift, "send just send Bai, have what make a fuss."


    With that, he continued to work.


    Five seconds later, she looked up. "Shit, what are you talking about? Who does Jitsu send strawberries to? "


    Audience:!!


    Su Mei jumped up from her seat and ran straight into the corridor. Sure enough, all the people in the field design department were hiding behind the glass wall and staring at Ji tezhu, Shi Shiran''s coming.


    Ji Chen thought while walking, in fact, there is no more relaxed special help than him, to his wife to send some fruit plate, a year more than 500000 income, tut Tut, such a thought, Jichen just complained of the heart, a moment to open up, so his face with a smile, the pace are light up.


    Looking at the direction of Ji tezhu''s walking, there is no doubt that it is not biased at all. Su Mei immediately picks her eyebrows at her colleagues, and then jumps out to say hello to Ji Chen: "Ji tezhu, good!"


    Ji Chen laughs very gentle, "Hello!"


    Su Mei continued to say hello, "congratulations on Jite helping ha ~"


    yo ho ~


    did the matter of her own salary rise spread so quickly?


    Ji Chen smile than just return gentle, "thank you, thank you!"


    Su Mei continued to say, "Ji tezhu, you''re not interesting enough. Should we celebrate?"


    Celebrate and be a dad!


    Ji Chen touched his head, half a million a year. It''s nothing to celebrate. "OK, I''ll let may fix a place for everyone to enjoy."


    Su Mei turned her head and looked at Zhuang Nai, "is that Nanai going or not?"


    Will your wife go?


    Thinking about the way that Mr. Zhang wanted to see his wife 24 hours a day, Ji Chen shook his head and said, "too Nanai is pregnant, so we won''t go. We''ll have a good time


    Su Mei immediately smile, "Ji te helps you really considerate!"


    Ji Chen immediately smiles, he of course is considerate, he is the most considerate special help in this world, have no one!


    Su Mei frowns at Ji Chen, "Ji te helps, when do you work?"


    Work? What''s up?


    Is it about eating?


    Ji Chen smiles again, "as soon as possible! I''ll let may let you know! "


    Then they watched Ji Chen enter the office of Chuang Nai.


    Then, every one hour, you can see that Ji te helps him down. At noon, because Si Zhengting has dinner with his clients, he specially keeps Ji Chen to deliver lunch for Chuang Nai Nai. Of course, lunch is the weight of two people, and Si Jingyu also wants to come over to eat and drink!


    Can fall into Su Mei''s eyes, that is Jitezhu is really warm and warm. Damn it!

 Chapter 617

    At such an important dinner party, Ji tezhu didn''t even accompany Mr. Si to attend, just to stay to accompany Chuang Nai Nai.


    For a while, on the website of Dihao group, the "best 24 filial piety husband of the year" was selected in an instant, and the winner should be Ji special assistant!


    As a result, Ji tezhu and Zhuang Nai suddenly became the figures of the whole imperial group.


    When Si Zhengting came back from lunch, his head was already flashing green!


    Unfortunately, the people involved do not know, one by one continue to be busy.


    The site design department is already going crazy. Su Mei looks at the subordinates triumphantly, "I''ll say it. How about it? I guess it''s good."


    But some people still refused, "I still think that the relationship between Jitsu and Nanai is not like a husband and wife?"


    After saying this, Su Mei looked at it coldly, "if you don''t believe it, let''s continue after work in the evening."


    -


    at 6:00 p.m., get ready to leave work.


    Chuang Nai stretched out, packed up and went downstairs.


    On the way, she met Su Mei, who winked at her and stared at her stomach. "Zhuangnai, don''t you tell me who your child''s father is


    Chuang Nai immediately grabbed the other side''s shoulder, one hand holding his slightly protruding belly, and Su Mei had been poor for a long time, so she opened her mouth with a smile and continued her poor mouth: "I''m not not saying it, I''m afraid to say it and scare you ~"


    Su Mei immediately raised her eyebrows and said, "how do you know it will scare me if you don''t say it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai gave her a mysterious smile. "When you should know, you will know."


    Seeing that she is still so mysterious, Su Mei also shows a strange smile, "then wait a minute ~"


    when Chuang Nai said goodbye to Su Mei, she was surprised that she was so good at talking to Su Mei today. She had thought of asking Su Mei questions, so she told her, but Su Mei did not continue to ask, she simply did not say.


    When she arrived at the underground parking lot, her mobile phone rang again and answered, and Si Zhengting''s voice came from the opposite side, "I''m here."


    "I''m here too," said Chuang Nai Nai in a tender voice. "You have dinner with customers at noon, and you go home after a meeting outside in the afternoon. It''s the same for me to go home as a sister car."


    "she drives hard." Si Zhengting''s simple explanation makes Chuang Nai feel warm. Because sister Si drives so hard, she worries about her, so she gives up half a city''s road to pick her up?


    Chuang Nai hung up the phone with a smile and began to search for Maybach of Zhengting.


    In the corner of the parking lot, someone called Su Mei: "Mr. Su, in the No. 1 parking lot! No. 1 parking lot, No. 1 parking lot


    "Well, how did I see Mr. Si''s car?"


    "Mr. Si went to the meeting in the afternoon, and he was not in the company all afternoon. Even if there is a car, it must be Mr. Ji''s help to drive Mr. Si!"


    "Wow, is it because this car is the most stable? It''s very kind of him to do so! "


    "No nonsense! Stop it! Look at her! How can zhuangnai deny it Su Mei gives the order.


    When Chuang Nai got on Maybach, the car drove slowly. But as soon as he got to the exit of the parking lot, a group of colleagues came out in front of him. Si Zhengting quickly stepped on the brake, and then he saw Su Mei standing in front of the car. "Chuang Nai Nai, now, you have to tell us who your child''s father is?"

 Chapter 618

    Ga?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned. She fell down one side of the glass window and blocked the window with her own body, hoping that people outside could not see the people in the driver''s seat.


    Then, Chuang Nai stretched out his head and said to Su Mei, "Hello, Su Mei, what are you doing?"


    Su Mei heard this, immediately smile very treacherous: "you hide your man so tightly, I come to catch your man!"


    Chuang Nai Nai !£¡


    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, whose face was serious and without any expression. She drew a corner of her mouth and said to Su Mei, "don''t make any noise. I''ll tell you some other day.


    when Su Mei heard this, she immediately laughed more exaggeratedly:" you don''t have to say, we all know. "


    Nani?


    They all know?


    Chuang Nai took a look at the colleagues in the site design department, and immediately felt that the whole person was not good.


    Is it possible to say that what she thought was well hidden was actually known by others?


    Chuang Nai Nai was anxious: "when did you know that?"


    Su Mei was more proud with a smile: "when you just entered the company, someone came to deliver the lunch box. OK, you Chuang Nai Nai, no wonder your box lunch is different from ours. It was originally a love dinner!"


    Er


    Chuang Nai laughed and looked at Su Mei again. "Well, since I know it, I''ll tell you in detail another day. Let''s go first."


    "No, we are all colleagues. Come down and have a chat." Su Mei opened her mouth and looked sideways into the car.


    Although Chuang Nai Nai was no longer blocking the car, the lights in the parking lot were dim and the lights in the car were not on.


    What kind of leader, have what kind of assistant, Ji Chen''s hairstyle is similar to Si Zhengting. Men are all in suits and leathers, so for a while, Su Mei didn''t see who it was.


    Chuang Nai Nai was startled by her appearance. Before mentioning Mr. Si, these people were as scared as rabbits who saw tigers. What''s wrong with Su Mei today?


    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, and saw his eyebrows frown slightly. Chuang Nai Nai knew that Si Zhengting didn''t like to make fun of them. When he was at school, he was a bit out of company.


    Chuang Nai thought for a moment or refused Su Mei: "Su Mei, don''t make a fuss. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    Su Mei immediately said with a smile: "what are you doing so nervous about? Everyone is a colleague. Why is your child''s father so shy? Ha ha


    Shy


    Does Chuang Nai think that Su Mei today has eaten the gall of a leopard? How dare you make fun of Si Zhengting?


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something else. Su Mei said again, "besides, today your child''s father has promised us to invite us to dinner."


    Ah?


    When did Si Zhengting promise to invite them to dinner?


    Chuang Nai turned to look at Si Zhengting with astonishment, and saw a pick on his brow. He obviously didn''t know about it.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Su Mei: "another day, another day."


    Su Mei doesn''t do it. She stares at the car with a smile. "It''s OK to have dinner another day, but I have to ask the child''s father first."


    Chuang Nai Nai So today, Su Mei is so strong. Is she going to die?


    She Leng Leng Leng, just open a way: "what do you want to say?"


    Su Mei directly asked: "I said the father of the child, when are you going to marry us Nanai home? We Nanai is so beautiful that you don''t even give her a title? "

 Chapter 619

    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting. However, when he heard this, he turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Su Mei was still talking there, "I said, are you really so sneaky? Nanai is a flower in our design department. As her good friend, I have to say a few words today


    When the words fell, she leaned forward and looked in through the window, "here you are! If you dare to treat us badly, be careful that all the people in our design department will not let you off! Although Nana is young, you can bully her. You... "


    A few people stopped Si Zhengting''s car. On the other side, Ji Chen and his bodyguards all brushed off the car. Ji Chen came over here and wanted to ask what was going on. As soon as he got to Su Mei''s back, he heard Su Mei''s words. Ji Chen immediately frowned, stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder, "Su Mei, what are you doing?"


    Su Mei waved her hand and showed her impatience. She continued to open her mouth to the people in the car and said, "if you really do something sorry for Nana, our whole design department will not let you go! Ji tezhu... "


    Speaking of this, all of a sudden, she suddenly reacts to the voice of the people behind her. Su Mei turns her head and sees Ji Chen standing behind her. Su Mei is stunned. She looks back at the car again.


    In the car, Si Zhengting is still sitting there.


    Su Mei blinked and blinked again. Then she said, "Jitsu, how are you here?"


    Ji Chen does not understand, "I am here of course, I am not here, where can I be?"


    Su Mei is stunned. She continues to turn her head and look into the car. She sees the man in the car. She turns her head slowly. In a moment, Su Mei sees the iceberg face that has changed from ten thousand to ten thousand years. Su Mei''s whole person is not good for a moment. "Mr. Si, Mr. Si?"


    Si Zhengting''s face is a little smelly. He looks at Su Mei and looks at Zhuang Nai, "what will happen to people in the design department?"


    What about the people in the design department?


    Su Mei thinks her brain is not enough for a moment. She swallows her mouth water, swallows her mouth water again, looks back at Ji Chen and looks into the car again.


    Sitting in the seat of her co driver, Si Nai Chen is sitting behind her???


    This, this is what kind of situation!


    Su Mei suddenly felt that her head was a little big, and she couldn''t understand what was going on!


    Her eyes are a little straight, and she is quick to react. She suddenly realizes something. She looks at Chuang Nai Nai with a straight face: "so, Nanai, you must take good care of Mr. Si''s daily life, do a good job in the duty of being a good wife. Well, yes, and give birth to the young master safely. You can rest assured that we will complete the work for you in the design department. You just have to take good care of Mr. Si! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The painting style changes too fast, she is not used to it!


    Su Mei finished this sentence, and immediately looked at Si Zhengting. She had just returned the appearance that we had to have a good talk tonight. Now it became "Hello, don''t send me off." she bent down to get out of the way.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Her inexplicable performance made Zhuang Nai really confused.


    Si Zhengting had to drive and take Chuang Nai Nai home. When he got home, Si Zhengting happened to be busy. So he turned on his computer and entered the company''s internal network. Now he saw the first hot post: Ji tezhu, the representative of the 24 filial piety husband! Best happy wife: Chuang Nai Nai!

 Chapter 620

    Si Zhengting was not interested in this kind of gossip, but when he saw the three characters of Chuang Nai Nai, he could not help but go in.


    When I saw the content of the whole post, my face turned black!


    Even thinking of Su Mei''s reaction this evening, Si Zhengting finally understands why she has such an attitude.


    Originally, they think Ji Chen and Nai is a pair?


    An inexplicable acid, instantly filled his whole body, his eyes narrowed, heart cold hum.


    -


    in the Dihao office.


    Su Mei was anxious to turn around, "have you got in touch? Did you get in touch? Delete the post quickly! When Mr. Si sees us, we''re finished! "


    The posts on the website are all from professionals. Just after work, Su Mei and they found that they had made a mistake. They called the people in the company''s network department, but they couldn''t get through. They just got in touch.


    "Deleted!"


    Someone spoke, and in an instant, the people in the design department were relieved.


    Unfortunately, what they don''t know is


    The next day, a work, Ji Chen felt Mr. Si''s nose is not nose, mouth is not mouth, the problem is, he does not know what he did wrong!


    And!! When Ji Chen takes the salary adjustment sheet to Si Zhengting for signature, he even frowns and suddenly says, "I remember, how much money did you owe when you embezzled public funds last time?"


    Ji Chen:!!


    The issue of a raise in salary has naturally come to an end.


    Ji Chen comes out of the office decadent, the whole person feels Mr. Si, are you playing with me? Yesterday, I said I''d get a raise, but I won''t immediately!


    And wait until noon time, Ji Chen is the action that division Zhengting is more, give shock to.


    At 11:50, Chuang Nai had not received the dinner message from the top floor. She thought that Si Zhengting had something to delay. As a result, at 12:00, someone knocked on the door of her office.


    She said "come in" casually. Then she looked up and saw Si Zhengting and strode in.


    But behind Si Zhengting, following a group of bodyguards, a group of people came boldly, making Chuang Nai Nai all confused.


    Then, he saw Si Zhengting in front of all the employees on the 18th floor, went to Chuang Nai Nai, took her hand and said slowly, "let''s go to the canteen for dinner."


    To the canteen?


    Si Zhengting doesn''t like to eat in a crowded place. The only one who has ever been to the canteen in the company is probably the last time she had a conflict with Li Li in the canteen.


    So this time


    Chuang Nai Nai thought and followed him to the second floor.


    Originally thought, Si Zhengting will take her to the private room, but into the canteen, found that Ji Chen had already been in the window of the place, set up the exquisite food.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still in a daze. Si Zhengting took her by the hand and took her to the past.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    In the canteen.


    Looking at her colleagues, she just sat on the table, and saw her eyes.


    Mino frowned, puzzled opening, "what do you see?"


    Zhang Tingting happened to be at her side again. When she heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "Mr. rice, did you say yesterday that Zhuang Nai was unmarried?"


    Minorton snorted, "not bad."


    Zhang Tingting said again: "however, everyone is saying that Chuang Nai and Mr. Si are married. They are husband and wife!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mino''s hand tightly grasped the chopsticks, "who said that?"

 Chapter 621

    Zhang Tingting curled her lips. "Now it''s spread all over the company. It''s from the site design department. It''s said that it was witnessed by myself."


    Mino bit his teeth, lowered his head, and said in a very contemptuous tone: "others say the same thing. Mr. Si''s wife is a mediocre person? And even if you see them together, can''t a man like Mr. Si play with one or two women? "


    She played with two words, and thoroughly suppressed Chuang Nai Nai to the bottom line!


    When Zhang Tingting heard this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips again, "Mr. rice, you don''t like Mr. Zhuang, and you can''t talk like this."


    Mino "pa!" All of a sudden, he patted his chopsticks on the table, "how can I talk? Am I not telling the truth? A man who likes the performance of a woman must want to let the whole world know that they are married? So I ask you, where was the wedding? Why doesn''t Mr. Si admit or announce Mrs. Si''s identity? also! You say they are husband and wife. I want to ask, have they ever met in the company? "


    A voice of questioning, Zhang Tingting asked directly speechless.


    Her mouth was open, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Mino continued to sneer, "some women want to marry into rich families by pregnancy and childbirth, but I tell you, where is the luxury so simple as you think? Mr. Si and she are just a deal


    Between them is indeed a transaction, Chuang Nai Nai with the body, body, in exchange for the rest of the family.


    Mino''s words directly blocked everyone''s mouth. When everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and did not speak, Mino took up chopsticks. However, what she wanted to eat could not be eaten.


    She put down her chopsticks again, stood up and took the plate to go. However, she was so flustered that she stood still and turned her head to look at them. "I tell you, Chuang Nai Nai is the woman that Mr. Si plays with. Mr. Si is not good to her at all. You wait and see, she will not have a good end!"


    When she finished this sentence, she was about to move her steps with the tray in her hand, but suddenly there were bursts of agitation at the door!


    All the people in the canteen were shocked by the sound of the neat steps. Everyone turned their heads and saw the bodyguards leading the way, escorting Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai to the canteen.


    Around all the staff who come to the canteen to eat, see this scene, one by one are scared!


    This is god horse situation?!


    Although Su Mei took a walk on the company''s internal network all night yesterday, Chuang Nai was Gu Qingyan and Mrs. Si''s news, but many people in the company were still skeptical. However, at this moment, they both appeared here. It''s just like this! Shocked!


    Even someone has quietly picked up the mobile phone, took two people''s photos, and sent them to the company''s internal network group!


    In a flash, the entire staff of emperor Hao exploded!


    Even those who don''t plan to come to the canteen for dinner, they feel unimaginable when they hear the news. They brush down one by one and pretend to come to the canteen on the second floor casually. After seeing the appearance of the two people, they are shocked instantly.


    Surrounded by Emperor Hao''s employees, the whole canteen seems to explode, but even if there are a lot of people, crowded in the door, but the whole canteen is silent.

 Chapter 622

    Everyone dare not speak, one by one brush at Shi Zhengzheng Zheng and zhuangnai.


    Zhuangnai was a little restless by everyone, and he could not help but put forward to get together. He squeezed his eyes. "Hello, what do you want to eat in the canteen today?"


    "I think the environment here is also good."


    Zhuangenet:!!


    The dining room glass is facing a commercial street, but his office, dining room window, facing a garden behind the company building.


    So where is the environment better ah ~!


    This reason is too perfunctory and too serious.


    Zhuang Nainai was thinking, Shi Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng squinted his eyes, then he took a shrimp with chopsticks, handed it to zhuangnai, and also said, "open your mouth."


    Zhuangnai opened his mouth, and shrimp entered her mouth.


    Shi Zhengting finished these, turned his head to see Ji Chen a glance, see Ji Chen is inexplicable, why, he actually from the other side of the eyes, see a little bit of hostility and comparison?


    The staff around them witnessed how much their boss loved their zhuangnai, and felt It''s a red, naked, naked show of love!


    Not far away, Mino stood there and saw the scene, especially Mr. S. S. facing the face of everyone who would always be cold. But at this moment, he was wearing a gentle look. How nice would it be if he was to himself?


    Thinking, I heard Zhang Tingting''s voice of the strange and gloomy voice, "Tut, the relationship between husband and wife is very clear and good. Some people have to plot their feelings. I think, there are people who are jealous at all?"


    As soon as this came out, the people who had gathered together to eat, brush their heads and turn their heads together, and looked at Mino.


    Mino only felt the eyes around, seemed to have hot temperature, hot her cheek hot pain!


    A sense of shame, born of oil, let her think not, directly carrying the tray, stride away.


    Her steps were all faltering, even some instability, the back of the confusion, reflected in the eyes of the people, Zhang Tingting spit out her tongue at her back shadow, "just said someone else bad words were severely beaten face?"


    When zhuangnai returned to the office, he felt like he was in the clouds.


    The relationship between her and Shi Zhengzheng has been in a confidential stage, but now, it is revealed?


    She sat in the office, and she felt her stomach with her head down, and laughed, and then she thought, why should she care about it here?


    They are husband and wife, they are legal, and they will be announced sooner or later.


    But


    Zhuangnat thought of the regret of the wedding and hung his head.


    Just then, the phone rang, she took up and looked, and found that Shi Zhengzheng came.


    It''s simple and moving: [Nainai, I''ll give you a big wedding. ¡¿A grand wedding


    Zhuangnai saw this sentence, and his heart was sour and sweet. A very happy feeling filled her body, which made her feel the same sweet as honey.


    She read the message several times from the beginning to the end, and it seemed that it was not enough to see it. Until the door was knocked, Zhang Tingting opened the door, and quietly inquired in, and said, "Mr. Zhuang, our clothing design department is going to have a meeting ~"


    zhuangenet can only think of it. There is a regular meeting this afternoon to discuss the spring clothes style.

 Chapter 623

    She then reluctantly put down the phone, picked up the folder, followed Zhang Tingting to go out.


    Although she is five months pregnant, Chuang Nai Nai is still flexible and walks steadily. However, when she does not know her identity, Zhang Tingting is still relaxed. Now she knows that she is carrying a young master or a young lady in her stomach. Zhang Tingting wants to help Chuang Nai Nai go forward.


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to be so nervous." Chuang Nai Nai looked at Zhang Tingting''s appearance and opened his mouth with a smile.


    Zhang Tingting immediately said: "you can''t relax. This child must be careful. Come here, here, here..."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai walked all the way to the meeting room, and then she found that everyone in the company looked at her with different eyes, a little more respect than before.


    When she came to the meeting, I was sorry. When she came to the meeting, everyone was relieved


    When the door of the meeting room was opened and Chuang Nai Nai walked in, they all stood up one by one. As a result, Chuang Nai Nai did not adapt to the high-level reception.


    Chuang Nai laughs awkwardly. When he comes to the front, he finds that Mino is sitting there. Although the expression on his face is still calm, the finger hidden in his sleeve is clenched into a fist!


    By what?


    Why can Chuang Nai Nai sit at the top of the table? Why can Chuang Nai get the respect of this group of people if he doesn''t pay anything?


    When Mino thought of this, he could not help but drop his eyes. After half a sound, he said coldly, "Chuang Nai Nai, this is the company, not your home. You let everyone wait for you here. Do you think that our time is not valuable? Or do you look down on us? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s buttocks haven''t been sitting on the chair, Mino can''t help but jump out to challenge. After hearing this, Chuang Nai raises her eyebrows and refuses to sit down. She looks down at her watch. "If Mr. Mi''s watch is wrong, I don''t mind correcting it for you. It''s 14:00 p.m., and our meeting time is 2:00 sharp. You''re right. Everyone''s time is precious, so punctuality is a good virtue. "


    Mino choked and frowned. "Then you don''t get into the topic quickly. What are you talking about?"


    Yo?


    Is this man really in a hurry to find something?


    Chuang Nai''s lip corner a hook, revealed a touch of smile, then opened his mouth, "I''m waiting for rice to open my mouth!"


    "Me?" Mino was stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to smile and said, "yes, I didn''t say it last time. This spring dress''s main style is designed by you. Has it been a month? Have you designed it, Mr. Mi? "


    As soon as Mino wanted to speak, Chuang Nai blocked her mouth again. "Don''t say you haven''t designed it well, and don''t say you''re busy. I''ve just checked your affairs for a month today. Rice seems to have been very busy recently. It must have been designed. After all, you only gave me a few days to design six designs.


    As soon as this word comes out, the excuse that Mino wants to find is really useless.


    Mino stare at Chuang Nai Nai, suddenly hook lips a smile, "you don''t worry, you let me design clothes, of course, I designed well."

 Chapter 624

    The design is ready?


    Chuang Nai raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that Mino would reply.


    She quipped her lips, and then she said, "please tell us about your design from director MI."


    The office assistant rushed forward and connected the projector. Mino turned on the computer and put his design on the projector.


    With a light smile on her lips, she stood up and began to explain the meaning of the design: "our style this year is still the same as last year, focusing on flimsy and easy to move..."


    This design draft, is Mino spent a whole month, design out and the most satisfactory work.


    Although it can''t catch up with Chuang Nai Nai''s amazing creativity, Mino is still very satisfied with his own design.


    After all, she graduated from a famous university. In addition, she is very strong and eager to learn, so she still has a certain foundation.


    She talked about a lot of her own ideas, and made the staff at the bottom feel that the design is very good. When she finished, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, "what do you think of Chuang Nai Nai?"


    What does she think?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and looked at the design sketch on the projector.


    To tell you the truth, Mino is really capable. These pictures are all good.


    However, these designs are more conservative and less innovative.


    Go to see Mino''s complacent look. If this is designed by Su Jinhui, Chuang Nai Nai will not be picky, because this design draft is enough.


    But zhuangnai was determined to severely abuse Mino, and then narrowed his eyes and stood up, "your design is really good."


    As soon as he said this, minorton raised his chin and looked proud.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to smile, "but I think there are still flaws. If you modify it here, it will be better."


    When she said this, Mino was directly angry, "Chuang Nai Nai, a person''s design has its own idea. Don''t criticize others'' works, OK?"


    "Sorry, I''m in charge of the fashion design department of the company now, so it''s up to me to decide what the final draft will look like."


    When Chuang Nai Nai said this, she directly took up her pen and made a few modifications and outlines on the design draft she put on the projector. The design immediately seemed like the finishing touch. The whole thing came alive. In a moment, it seemed that there was more aura and three-dimensional sense.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Mino, suddenly high and low.


    When Mino saw the revised design, she clenched her fist tightly. Even because she was so humiliated in front of the public, her whole body trembled with anger.


    Chuang Nai then turned back and looked at Mino with a smile and criticized her: "director MI, you have to show your talent for participating in the starlight design competition to help the company work."


    Mino squinted. "I''m your boss, Chuang Nai!"


    "I know it," shrugged joninet, "but I''m your boss''s wife."


    In a word, almost let Minogue spit blood!


    At the end of the meeting, everyone went out. At last, there were only two people left in the conference room. Oh, no, there were big shoes that always followed Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino must have looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "Chuang Nai, you don''t want to push forward!"


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up his things and turned to her with a smile: "it''s not worth your life to be angry. Why can''t I make an inch?"


    She clenched her fist and suddenly lowered her voice and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t you want to know where your mother Zhuang is?"


    After a word, Chuang Nai was stiff!

 Chapter 625

    Where is Zhuang''s mother? This question has almost become her heart disease.


    At the moment, Mino said so, let her squint her eyes, stood still, in the end or worried about the child in the stomach, did not rush up to question.


    She tried to keep herself calm and asked, "you know?"


    Mino''s eyes narrowed, and there was a faint color in the eyes, "I know."


    Chuang Nai Nai certainly looked at her and did not speak again.


    Mino was stunned for a while and bit his lips. After all, he couldn''t help but open his mouth first. "Chuang Nai Nai, as long as you leave Mr. Si and leave emperor Hao, I will tell you the whereabouts of your mother."


    There was a flash of light in her eyes as she spoke.


    At the same time, the eyes passed through her and looked behind her at the tall figure in a black suit at the door of the conference room.


    Mother Zhuang has always been a gap between their husband and wife that can not be crossed. She will use mother Zhuang to separate them and make them never get together.


    Thinking of this, Mino''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    Speak quickly, speak up, and then Mr. Si will be very angry and sad, right?


    But when she said a word, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shrank.


    Leave Mr. Si, leave Dihao?


    Sure enough!


    They always threaten her with mother Zhuang.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and looked into Mino''s eyes, almost bursting with anger.


    The whole conference room was silent for a moment. Even Da Zhuang was shocked by the cold feeling and cold air at the door. He didn''t dare to say a word.


    Knowing that Chuang Nai Nai is going to have a meeting today, Si Zhengting wants to supervise her to eat.


    So after getting the meeting downstairs, he walked down.


    But the staff all came out of the meeting room one by one. Why hasn''t Chuang Nai Nai come out yet?


    Thinking of this, he set out to enter the conference room to look for her.


    As soon as he got to the door, he heard Mino''s words. He subconsciously stopped and his whole body was in place.


    In the deep of my heart, there was a sudden surge of panic.


    Mother Zhuang is so important to Nanai that he even sometimes thinks that the weight of his children and him may not be better than Zhuang''s mother?


    The thought of belittling himself crossed his mind for a moment, but then he couldn''t help disdaining himself.


    In the past, I was jealous because I mistakenly thought that Nanai abandoned him for Zhuang''s mother. Now?


    Why does he still distrust their feelings?


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. Suddenly, he didn''t want to let Chuang Nai Nai continue to tangle in this choice. So he stepped inside and moved his lips slightly. He was about to speak


    Chuang Nai suddenly took a deep breath. In Mino''s expectant eyes and in the tension of Si Zhengting at the door, he sneered, "do you think that if you say that, I will believe it?"


    A word falls, Si Zhengting''s words directly stuck in the throat.


    Mino clenched his fist. "What do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai raised his head and said: "I mean, don''t say you don''t have my mother''s whereabouts at all. Even if you do, where do you come from? Let me abandon my child''s father, abandon the man I love the most in my life, and leave emperor hao?"

 Chapter 626

    Chuang Nai Nai''s voice was very loud and clear enough for Mino and Si Zhengting to hear all her words.


    In the pupil of Si Zhengting''s eyes, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared. Immediately, a touch of unspeakable joy began to ripple from his heart.


    He had thought that in her mind, at most, he was equal to mother Zhuang, but he didn''t expect


    Si Zhengting couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he was. He just felt like a thing that had been blocked in his heart. It melted in an instant and dispersed.


    Between him and Nanai, he finally had no heart knot.


    Mino noticed the change of the man''s aura at the door, and he was unwilling to stare at Chuang Nai, "Chuang Nai, how can you do this? Your mother raised you from childhood to adulthood, so you gave up your mother? Are you worthy of her mother


    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at Mino, and then she stepped back. "Mino, how stupid do you think of me?"


    At this point, she narrowed her eyes and her eyes flashed sharply: "how do you know where my mother is? The whole family and Si Zhengting couldn''t find my mother''s whereabouts, you know? Are you funny? "


    "Do you think I don''t understand how my mother got lost? It''s clear on the video that she lost herself. No one seduces, no one abducts! And Kentucky, you know it? Where on earth do you get self-confidence? Do you think you can crush other people''s intelligence and play with others in applause? "


    "And what is the relationship between you and your family? Why do you know so much about our family? "


    Her rhetorical questions and questions, let the whole person stay.


    This just suddenly startles, oneself excited, unexpectedly exposed oneself to Gu Jia''s understanding, to Chuang Nai Nai''s understanding!


    She swallowed and looked at Chuang Nai in disbelief.


    Chuang Nai also wanted to say something, the voice of Si Zhengting at the door came over, "Nanai, you should eat."


    He looked down at the time impatiently. It had been five minutes since Nanai''s meal. The Mino was a waste of time.


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he suddenly turned his head to see Si Zhengting, and then looked back at Mino again. Suddenly, he understood his idea.


    For a moment, she couldn''t laugh or cry. She thought the Mino was just Insidious and treacherous beyond words.


    Mino was a little guilty by Chuang Nai''s smile. She bit her lip and looked at Chuang Nai turning to Si Zhengting.


    Looking at Si Zhengting walking two steps, meet her, and then help her arm, go out with her.


    She felt that the scene was so embarrassing that she wanted to tear it up!


    She clenched her fist tightly. She saw that Chuang Nai who came to the door suddenly turned around. Then she happily took Si Zhengting''s arm, put her head on his shoulder, opened her mouth to her, and said three words: "angry to death."


    ... Mino


    Mino tried to tell herself not to be angry, not angry, but the tumbling mood on her chest made her feel as if her chest was going to burst!


    She stood in place, took a deep breath, and then took a deep breath, but still could not suppress the anger. She felt a fishy sweet smell coming out of her throat.


    She stretched out her hand and pressed hard on her chest to be blasted. She looked at the door, and her eyes flashed with crazy light.

 Chapter 627

    After Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting walked out of the meeting room, Si Zhengting ordered Ji Chen who was following him: "send someone, follow her closely, monitor all her communication tools, this time, check out her details!"


    Ji Chen immediately lowered head, "be, sir."


    Ji Chen leaves quickly and arranges to arrange hands. Chuang Nai follows si Zhengting forward. All the way, Si Zhengting looks at Zhuang Nai''s head melon with a soft look in his eyes.


    When he got to Chuang Nai Nai''s office, he helped her to the sofa and let her lie there. Then he sat beside her casually, stretched out his hand to help her knead her legs. "Tired or not?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him in a trance.


    She thought of the alienation and indifference of her senior high school youth, and of his cold shoulder to her when she first met five years later.


    Chuang Nai never thought that the man he loved deeply would become a warm man one day.


    Their wrong love, after such a long time, seems to have finally developed on the right road, right?


    Chuang Nai showed a happy smile, and then shook his head to Si Zhengting, "not tired."


    However, the strength of Si Zhengting''s staff did not decrease. He specially learned massage from family doctors because he knew that the greater the pregnant woman''s month, the greater the pressure on his legs, and the more likely he was to get swollen.


    Si Zhengting took the food for her, and after the massage, Chuang Nai Nai just finished eating.


    Si Zhengting looked at the time. It was already five o''clock in the afternoon. It was an hour before he left work. He thought about it and asked softly, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"


    Chuang Nai Nai thought carefully, then suddenly turned his head, bit his lips and giggled at him. There was a twinkle in his eyes.


    Si Zhengting picked his eyebrows and saw that she put out her tongue and licked her lips, "I want to eat You. "


    Si Zhengting''s dark eyes became deep in an instant. Because she was pregnant, her small face looked very good. She looked like a shelled litchi, which made people want to take a bite.


    When Chuang Nai Nai noticed his change, he was startled and quickly waved his hand. "I''m kidding!"


    Si Zhengting Lou Zhu her shoulder, "I''m not kidding."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai gazed at him and suddenly chuckled. "I suddenly thought of a word written on the Internet, which is called sultry. It''s just you."


    Si Zhengting''s face did not change. He gave a faint hum, and immediately looked up and down at Zhuang Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai was puzzled by him, "what are you doing?"


    "Si Zhengting laughs," then what are you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately raised his head. "What do you say I am?"


    "Not Ming or Sao." Si Zhengting spoke.


    Chuang Nai immediately laughed. He saw Si Zhengting move forward, approached her ear and said, "you are Quan, Sao."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Did he read that story too?!


    People who have always been quick witted can''t speak up to such colorful jokes at the moment!


    Her cheek brush immediately red, pointing to Si Zhengting, "you, you, you..." After half a sound, I couldn''t say a word!


    But Si Zhengting saw her like this, he couldn''t help but bow his head and laughed.


    When he laughed, Chuang Nai felt the vibration of his chest. When he raised his head slightly in his arms, he saw the corners of his lips, which made the whole person look silly for a moment. Therefore, Si Zhengting, is this really a smile?

 Chapter 628

    That night, Chuang Nai Nai saw the sultry of Si Zhengting.


    The next day, Chuang Nai Nai did not come to work, because it was time to go to the hospital for obstetric examination.


    Si Zhengting had a super important meeting. He had planned to resign and accompany her to the hospital. However, Zhuang nainainai did not agree with him. He also said, "you should make good money. Now that you have children, you can''t be so willful as before. You should make money for your son!"


    Si Zhengting: Even if he doesn''t make money, their children will have enough money.


    But this is the intention of Chuang Nai Nai, see her rare so insist, Si Zhengting did not refuse.


    Si Jingyu can''t look down, two people are so tired of crooked, directly opened his mouth, "OK, OK, I accompany Nanai to the birth examination, you go to your class!"


    Finish saying this sentence, Si Jingyu also smile to open a mouth, "Alas, there are three women in the family to rely on you to raise, you this man don''t haw here crooked."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    When did their family become a poor family? No work, no food?


    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu look at each other and smile at the same time.


    When Si Zhengting finally reluctantly left, Chuang Nai was relieved. Si Jingyu laughed, "Zheng Ting has never been such a mother-in-law before."


    Then he squeezed her eyes. The meaning was self-evident.


    Chuang Nai laughed at Si Zhengting and didn''t speak. However, the happiness on his face was obvious.


    In fact, the family doctor could have been asked to do the examination at home. However, Si Jingyu said that the inspection equipment in the hospital was relatively complete. When Si Zhengting heard this, he took a corner of his mouth, but did not speak. Chuang Nai thought about it and agreed.


    On the way to the hospital, Si Jingyu said, "you two are really. Why don''t you see if it''s a boy or a girl? I don''t know what to buy for the little guy


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, happily stretched out his hand on his stomach, "I think the boy is good, but Si Zhengting thinks that the girl is good, we simply don''t look, waiting for the moment of birth, to a surprise."


    Si Jingyu was so angry by these two people that she simply shook her head and looked outside. Then she picked up her mobile phone and quietly sent a message: "Ms. Ding, we have already started. ¡¿


    -


    -


    -


    the two people soon arrived in the private hospital. They could not drive in. They got off the car at the door and had to go through a garden to get to the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    The construction of this private hospital is very good. All the people who come here to see doctors are some powerful families, so the environment is very elegant.


    Two people are talking and laughing, walking, zhuangnai turned his head, suddenly saw a man and a woman in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a white down jacket, and the man was a dark gray woolen coat. Chuang Nai Nai was still thinking that the two men were actually having a love affair here in the important place of the hospital, but when she saw the woman''s face, she stopped at once!


    That''s not Bai Yue?


    So the man


    She just thought of here, Si Jingyu also followed her eyes to see the past, even if it was just a back figure, she also saw clearly, instantly whole body a stiff!


    And over there, it seems to be aware of this side of the eyes, Shi Jinyan turned around, and saw the startled Si Jingyu

 Chapter 629

    When Chuang Nai saw what was going on there, his brows were all at once twisted together.


    What''s the situation?


    My brother-in-law and my sister are not divorced yet?


    Why is Yuebai kissing me here?


    The first anger in her heart surged up, and she was about to go there and teach them a lesson.


    The elder sister is so kind. Why should her brother-in-law fail her so much?


    But she just had some movement, the arm was grabbed by Si Jingyu, she turned her head and saw that Si Jingyu had quickly recovered her sight. Her face was expressionless, and even her expression was somewhat cold looking at the front, "the production inspection is over there."


    Chuang Nai was stunned and wanted to say something, but Si Jingyu pulled her arm''s hand, very hard, with an indescribable persistence.


    Chuang Nai looked at her like that, once again turned back and glared at Shi Jinyan, followed Si Jingyu to the direction of production inspection.


    -


    when Si Jingyu''s figure disappeared in this area, Shi Jinyan withdrew his sight.


    His light drooping eyes, suppress the inner restlessness and the touch of loss, immediately can not help but hook up the corner of his lips, raised a smile of irony and bitterness, it seems that she is iron heart to divorce, even if see him with her holding together, unexpectedly did not care


    Shi Jinyan just thought of here, one of his men pushed Bai Yue away.


    He fixed his eyes on her.


    Bai Yue bowed his head, his crying eyes were red and swollen, and a flurry flashed in his eyes, "Jin Yan, I didn''t mean to, I, I am, I''m too sad, I''m afraid Xinxin will have an accident, Jinyan..."


    "It was when you saw her that you suddenly jumped up." Shi Jinyan interrupted her directly and said.


    Bai Yue cried and raised his head in amazement.


    Shi Jinyan was too lazy to say anything when he saw her like that.


    Two people are well on the road, but she suddenly jumped into his arms, let him be unprepared, want to push her, feel the vision behind him.


    If Bai Yue didn''t mean it, he didn''t believe it.


    Bai Yue bit his lip, "Jin Yan, how can you talk like this?"


    Shi Jinyan looked at her faintly. Although her eyes were light, her aura was very strong. Bai Yue didn''t dare to look at his eyes directly.


    In a moment, he turned and went to the door.


    "Jin Yan, listen to me, you listen to me ~"


    Shi Jinyan did not look back, he heard Bai Yue buried his head in his back, "Jinyan, sorry, I was intentional, I can''t let you go, Jinyan, for the sake of Xinxin, you divorce her, can''t you stay with me? Xinxin needs a home, and I need you too! We are a family of three


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan was stiff.


    In particular, Xinxin needs a home, which makes his spirit a bit trance.


    Home.


    A family of three.


    He seemed to think of something that made his heart ache, and a touch of pain flashed in his eyes.


    Bai Yue is willing to give him a home, give him a family of three.


    But what about her?


    Thinking of seeing Yao Teng that day, Shi Jinyan dropped his eyes.


    Half ring, his voice is very firm, "Bai Yue, you know, I..."


    "Jinyan, don''t say it! Don''t say anything! I don''t want to listen to anything! "


    But Shi Jinyan''s voice still came, "some words, I must tell you clearly, don''t have any illusions about me. Bai Yue, she and I are husband and wife. "

 Chapter 630

    When Bai Yue heard the words of husband and wife, her whole body was shocked. She raised her head and looked at Shi Jinyan in an incredible way. She bit her lips tightly and trembled hard and said, "why? Shi Jinyan, tell me, why do you change your mind?! Clearly, we are lovers. It is clearly that she has inserted into us, and it is clearly that she is sorry for us


    Bai Yue roared out such a sentence, but Shi Jinyan just firmly stretched out his hand and held her tightly to his fingers. He broke them off one by one, and immediately turned his head to open his mouth to her, "Bai Yue, the past things are all over."


    After saying this, he took another look at the hospital and pursed his lips. Then he said, "we can''t go back to the past."


    "Shi Jinyan! Why? Why do you do this to me! Clearly, I am your girlfriend, she is forced to insert between us! Shi Jinyan, you are obviously sorry for me, why can you be so cruel! Even if you don''t want me, do you want Xinxin, don''t you? " Bai Yue cried in a low voice, with a prayer in his voice, "Shi Jinyan, it is clear that you betrayed me. I caught you and cheated in bed. How can you have feelings for her?"


    Catch, rape, bed?


    These four words, let Shi Jinyan once again in the heart.


    Yes, his marriage with Si Jingyu was originally a joke and a misunderstanding.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this, left Bai Yue and strode out of the hospital.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai had been happy to come to the physical examination, but he didn''t expect that the result was like this.


    She glanced at Si Jingyu and saw that she didn''t say a word. Her face turned a little pale. Although she tried to keep her mood normal, she could still feel that she was sad from her tight chin and the fact that she was walking too fast.


    Chuang Nai sighed deeply and simply changed the topic, "elder sister, the previous several times of birth examination have been checked out. I am twins. Do you think it is male or female?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, immediately opened his mouth, "a man and a woman are the best!"


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed, "this probability is too small, but the probability of birth of dragon and phoenix is the least."


    With these words, she lowered her head and reached out to touch her stomach.


    The probability is too small, but in fact, I think so in my heart.


    Having both children is almost the greatest happiness in life.


    In this way, two people went to the monitoring room. Si Jingyu was waiting outside. Chuang Nai lifted and opened his clothes and lay on the bed. Then the doctor took the instrument to listen to the fetal heart rate.


    The fetal heart was put into the instrument countless times. The sound was very violent.


    Chuang Nai was startled and subconsciously looked at the instrument. The doctor immediately showed a embarrassed smile, "the voice is too loud."


    Chuang Nai Nai waved his hand. "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Then, the doctor began to ask about the indicators. When the examination was finished, he told her that everything was OK. Then he made an appointment for the next examination. Chuang Nai said goodbye to the doctor.


    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu walked out of the building of Obstetrics and gynecology. She suddenly thought of something and patted it to her head: "I forgot to take my mobile phone. You wait for me for a moment."


    Si Jingyu was still immersed in what had just happened. She couldn''t get out of her mood for a moment. Hearing this, she nodded subconsciously. Then when Zhuang Nainai rushed in, she suddenly thought of something. Her eyes shrank and she ran to the building, "ah, Nanai!"

 Chapter 631

    When Chuang Nai Nai left the doctor''s office, a man came out behind a white curtain on the other side of the doctor''s examination room.


    The man was wearing a bright red down jacket, elegant and generous. If he had not seen the scene with his own eyes, he would not have thought that such a person would hide behind secretly.


    Ding Mengya poked out his head and looked at the doctor with a smile, "are my two little grandsons healthy?"


    The obstetrician and Gynecology doctor and Ding Mengya have been good friends for many years. Hearing this, she raised her head and laughed at her, "I have never seen a grandmother like you. If you want to see your grandson, you have to sneak into the hospital. Didn''t you hear the fetal heart rate? Very soon, very healthy! "


    Dingmengya immediately smile, a buttock sat opposite the doctor, "how, I see you are envious, jealous and hate me?"


    When the doctor heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at her. "What do I envy you? Do you have a daughter-in-law who can''t see you, and a grandson who can''t see it?"


    Ding Mengya didn''t care about the doctor''s venomous tongue at all. Instead, he said happily, "I see you, you envy me for having twin grandchildren! You have only one son, not as good as my son? "


    Doctor:!!


    Ding Mengya finished this sentence, and leaned forward, "I heard fetal heart rate, both are very strong, ah, you tell me, in the end is a man or a woman?"


    When the doctor heard this, he raised his head and just wanted to speak, he heard the door knocked twice. Then, before the people inside had responded, the door was slammed open. Chuang Nai stood there in a panic, "doctor, you see my mobile phone..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw Ding Mengya. The words behind Chuang Nai choked at once!


    How could she be here?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened in amazement, and he stood there speechless.


    Then it suddenly occurred to me that Si Jingyu was very enthusiastic about letting her come to the hospital for obstetric examination. She also thought that the doctor just spoke very loud, and the fetal heart rate inside the instrument was also very loud. Looking back, she saw Si Jingyu panicked and rushed to the hospital. She understood something at once and narrowed her eyes


    In the room, Ding Mengya is sitting there. It''s not like to leave now, nor to continue to sit like this.


    Several people were frozen for a moment, and no one knew what to say to break the embarrassment.


    Time seems to be still for a few seconds, then dingmengya suddenly turned to see the doctor, "I am so old, gynecological disease is serious, that''s troublesome for you, ha, Dr. Liu, you must help me look after."


    Doctor!


    Standing at the door of the Si Jingyu, she simply can''t bear to look directly at her!


    In order to make up a reason, she really came up with everything.


    After finishing this sentence, Ding Mengya directly stood up and pretended not to know the two people at the door. Shi ran stood up, walked past them and left directly.


    After Ding Mengya left, the three people in the room were still in an awkward stage.


    Finally, Doctor Liu stood up and handed Chuang Nai Nai''s mobile phone to her, "young man, don''t have such a bad memory. I''ll give you your mobile phone. The most expensive thing between people is communication and understanding. The family, sometimes, don''t take it too seriously. "


    The doctor''s words made Chuang Nai droop his eyes.

 Chapter 632

    From obstetrics and Gynecology, Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu have always maintained an embarrassment. Si Jingyu looks at her and wants to apologize, but she doesn''t know how to say it.


    Chuang Nai Nai, however, lowered his head and looked inexplicable. He did not know what he was thinking.


    They walked on and on. Si Jingyu couldn''t stand it. She grabbed her arm directly and stood in front of Chuang Nai. "Nanai, I arranged this thing today. If you are angry, you can say it. I''ll apologize to you, I''ll..."


    Chuang Nai quickly looked up, "sister, I don''t blame you."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu a Leng.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "she is the child''s grandmother, I am very happy to care about the children, there is no unhappy."


    Si Jingyu carefully looked at her look, "really?"


    "Really." Chuang Nai raised his head and fixed his eyes on Si Jingyu. "Between me and her, it''s between us. It has nothing to do with children. Now she comes to see the health of the children. After I have children, I will let them meet frequently."


    She said this in an open and aboveboard way. She let Si Jingyu listen to her words. She suddenly laughed. She came over and patted Chuang Nai Nai on the shoulder. "Nanai, I always know you are good, but I never know where you are. Today, I finally understand. I finally understand why Zhengting likes you so much. "


    Although there are many good words in this speech, Chuang Nai Nai still blushes a little.


    She lowered her head.


    In fact, seeing Ding Mengya today is not without touching, but maybe now after the first few months of pregnancy, her temper gradually softens. When she thinks of her children in her stomach, she always has a tender heart in her heart. They all say that she won''t be a mother. She doesn''t understand being a parent. Now, she is going to be the mother of two children and hate Ding Mengya''s stubbornness It''s not that rich.


    Chuang Nai smiles at Si Jingyu. Two people turn their heads. When they are about to leave, Chuang Nai suddenly sees a man in front of him and blocks their way.


    The man was wearing a white down jacket, which was Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue Ding looks at Si Jingyu, half ring just opens a mouth, "we talk."


    This fell, Si Jingyu clenched her fist, she looked at Zhuang Nai, wanted to say something, but Zhuang Nai obstinately looked at her and shook her head, the meaning is very obvious, I will not go.


    Chuang Nai is not far from behind Si Jingyu and Bai Yue. He pricks up his ears and wants to hear what they are saying.


    Then he heard Bai Yue open his mouth, "when will you divorce Jin Yan?"


    Si Jingyu opened his mouth, his voice was very cold, "immediately."


    Bai Yue cold hum a, "Si Jingyu, you should not be reluctant to give up Jin Yan?"


    This woman!


    Where in the end is the courage to let her be a junior so aboveboard?


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little angry.


    Si Jingyu heard Bai Yue''s words, raised his head, fixed to look at her, "Bai Yue, if you have no other words, I will go first."


    Bai Yue grabbed her arm, "Si Jingyu, how, dare not face me? Jin Yan and I are ready for everything. As long as you divorce, we can be together. When will you divorce? "


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward and said, "well, this lady, you have had enough! What does it have to do with you if you can''t get divorced? "

 Chapter 633

    Hearing this, Bai Yue suddenly turned his head and looked at Zhuang Nai: "you again? You are really a messenger of justice. Do you know the relationship between you and me


    She said this and looked at johannette''s stomach. "Are you pregnant? Oh, I tell you, you must be careful of your sister. What she is good at is to hook up with other people''s boyfriends and husbands! You must take good care of it. Don''t take away your husband


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned when she saw that she was more and more disrespectful. "I don''t know your relationship, but I know that my sister and brother-in-law are husband and wife, and you are a junior who disturb other people''s families! I don''t care how you used to be? Even if you are Shi Jinyan''s predecessor, do you have a reason to destroy other people''s families? "


    This word falls, hear Bai Yue sneer, "that you this good sister, how to marry Shi Jinyan?"


    She said, turning her head to see Si Jingyu, "she..."


    "Yes Si Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth, interrupted her words, directly let Bai Yue and Zhuang Nai are scared, turned to look at her.


    See Si Jingyu Ding looking at Bai Yue, immediately sneer, "yes, I am a bitch, I was climbing on his bed, was also caught, will marry him, but Baiyue, you believe it or not, you go on so foolishly, I am determined not to divorce, he can''t divorce?"


    Speaking of this, Si Jingyu stepped forward again, "also, you and he even have children, so he is the fault Party of marriage, even committed bigamy, do you believe it or not, with my family skills, please a top lawyer, you can let him Shi Jinyan clean out of the house!"


    Speaking of this, she crooked her lips and let out a sharp light in her eyes, "when the time comes, will you still want that poor man like Shi Jinyan?"


    Bai Yue has always been strong in front of Si Jingyu. At the moment, she suddenly heard this sentence, and the whole person was scared. She bit her lip and stared at Si Jingyu. For a while, she didn''t know what to say.


    Then, Si Jingyu grabbed Chuang Nai''s hand, "let''s go."


    Then they went straight ahead.


    When they were walking, they suddenly heard the oppressive cry behind them. Zhuang Nai and Si Jingyu turned back at the same time and saw Bai Yue squatting in place, burying his head in his knees and crying.


    Si Jingyu seems to have just slightly a Leng, staring at Bai Yue half ring, or turn head to plan to leave.


    But just as she was about to leave, she heard Bai Yue calling her, "Si Jingyu."


    Si Jingyu steps down and turns back.


    Bai Yue has stood up, she red eyes, slowly came to her, "do you have time, I want to take you to a place."


    At this point, looking at Chuang Nai Nai, for fear that they would refuse, she bit her lip and said, "it will take you a few minutes."


    Si Jingyu didn''t want to go. She looked at Zhuang Nai''s stomach and said, "I..."


    "Jingyu, we were good friends before. Don''t you even agree with me


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu frowned.


    She must see Bai Yue half ring, or do not want to give themselves and Chuang Nai Nai trouble.


    She shook her head coldly. "Sorry."


    Then he turned around and left with Chuang Nai Nai.


    When they were waiting for the bus, they suddenly heard the voice behind them. As soon as Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu looked back, they saw Bai Yue leading a 3-4-year-old boy and came ove

 Chapter 634

    Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu are standing at the gate of the hospital. The driver drives from the parking lot to pick them up.


    They both decided to stand there and look into the distance.


    Si Jingyu didn''t speak. Chuang Nai did not speak at all. After a while, he heard the voice of some dispute behind him. They all brushed and turned their heads. They saw Bai Yue standing there with a little boy in a sick suit.


    The little boy was dressed in the hospital''s patient''s clothes, his small body, his head was listless, and his small face was still with a strange ruddy, and he had a fever at a glance.


    In recent days, the temperature in Beijing continues to drop. Today it''s more than ten degrees below zero. Bai Yue wears his own down jacket, but the little boy seems to be in a hurry and doesn''t wear any coat.


    He stood by Bai Yue, a little sluggish because of illness.


    The security guard doesn''t let them go out after seeing it. Bai Yue is arguing with the security guard at the moment.


    After seeing them, Si Jingyu frowned, but didn''t come forward to meddle in his business. He just looked at them and settled on the little boy.


    His facial features, and Shi Jinyan is so similar, and the child let her see, feel from the heart of the touch!


    She didn''t know what happened to her. When she saw Xinxin, she thought of the child she had lost.


    If the child is still alive, will he be as old as Xinxin?


    Such a thought, Si Jingyu is really can''t see down, she turned back and patted Zhuang Nai''s hand, let her stand in the same place do not move, and asked big Zhuang to take good care of Chuang Nai Nai, this just turned back, slowly walked in the past.


    When Si Jingyu came, he heard Bai Yue open his mouth, "I''ll go out and find that woman to say a few words. Why don''t you let me go?"


    The security guard was very professional and said, "I''m sorry, ma''am, you can''t leave without going through the discharge procedures, and the child is so cold, you''d better take the child back quickly."


    Bai Yue looked at the security guard coldly, "do you know the child is very cold? I''ll go back immediately after I finish talking to her. Are you responsible for the freezing of the child


    The security guard looked at Bai Yue. He didn''t know what to say. He picked up the phone and reported to the nurse desk.


    Si Jingyu came here in a hurry.


    Her eyes still fell on the new body.


    He drooped his head, eyes with confusion, it seems that he just woke up, thin body in the cold wind tut tut shudder, shivering, while looking up at Bai Yue, "Mom, I''m so cold."


    "Xinxin, hold on for a moment, just for a moment, and we''ll go back when we''ve finished talking, OK?"


    Xinxin heard this, cleverly nodded, and then looked to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu on his pair of clear eyes without any magazine, for a moment, his mind trembled. He even took off his own down jacket and put it on directly to Xinxin, "good boy, is it cold?"


    The warmth of down jacket makes Xinxin seem not so cold at last. His sight is fixed on Si Jingyu''s face. After seeing half a sound, he takes a step back, "my mother says you are a bad man. I want to stay away from you!"


    Si Jingyu did not know why, the heart accompanied by this sentence, as if the same pain.


    And Bai Yue pulled Xinxin back a step, after seeing Xinxin''s down jacket, he suddenly lowered his body, pulled down his down jacket and threw it on the ground!!!

 Chapter 635

    "Who wants you to be so kind! Si Jingyu, don''t cry about the mouse or cat here, and be merciful! If you had just gone with me and went to the ward with me to see him, how could I have taken him out so cold? " Bai Yue roared at Si Jingyu.


    Xinxin just had a trace of warmth, and then it disappeared.


    His little body was shivering with cold.


    Si Jingyu looks at, the heart is pulled hard, it seems that she is freezing the same, oh, she is indeed in the freezing.


    But the down jacket was thrown on the ground, just on the ground is relatively dirty, let her pick up to put on also impossible.


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and looked at Bai Yue, and Xinxin, frowned, "Bai Yue, what do you want to do? What are you torturing your child on such a cold day


    "I said, I want to say something to you!" Bai Yue almost all have a little crazy mouth.


    Secretary Jing Yu immediately opened his mouth, "you say."


    Bai Yue pointed to Xinxin, "do you know him? Last time I got sick and had a fever for several days. Now it''s pneumonia! He was in hospital. He was ill. The fever has not completely returned. Do you know why? "


    Bai Yue stepped forward and opened his mouth to Si Jingyu, "because last time when he was sick, he needed his father most, but Shi Jinyan went to your place! It''s you who held back Shi Jinyan''s leg and didn''t let him come! "


    Si Jingyu did not explain this sentence too much, she knew Bai Yue''s behavior, paranoid and selfish, she pursed her lips, "and then?"


    "So, Si Jingyu, do you know how difficult it is for us to insert you among us?"


    Bai Yue said here, suddenly lowered his head to look at Xinxin, "Xinxin, you go, go and tell this aunt, let her give her father back to you, back to me."


    Xinxin''s teeth were trembling with cold. When Bai Yue finished that sentence, he pushed him hard. He staggered, and his small body almost couldn''t stand. When he got to his feet, he raised his head to look at Si Jingyu, and then looked back at Bai Yue. He wanted to step back to find his mother, but Bai Yue glared at him, "go and say! Don''t say what I raised you for? "


    When Xinxin touched Bai Yue''s eyes, he was scared to shiver. Then he raised his head and his teeth were trembling. The three-year-old child''s voice was childish: "Auntie, please give my father back to me and my mother."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu was shocked.


    At this time, to the hospital, and discharged people, in twos and threes, have been attracted by the farce here, Si Jingyu also surrounded by a group of people.


    Bai Yue is shaking because of excitement.


    New appearance, and caused people''s compassion, for a time, everyone looked at Si Jingyu''s eyes, with a crusade.


    Bai Yue opened his mouth, "Xinxin, Auntie doesn''t promise you, you ask her again!"


    Xinxin heard this, and looked back to Si Jingyu. The black eyes were clean like black grapes. He said, "Auntie, you give my father back to me and my mother."


    Don''t know why, Si Jingyu looked at such a small child, so stubborn to seek happiness with her, she suddenly burst into tears!


    Can not say what kind of feeling, sad, desperate, but also with a trace of hope.


    She can''t help thinking, if her child is still alive, will it be the same, for her to find Bai Yue to her husband, her child''s father?!


    But


    My child, your father, is not here for a long time!


    PS: at the end of the seventh watch, there is wind in the backstage. When will the three chapters be displayed? Ah, ah, it''s very urgent ~ ~ then, maybe it''s because I have children. Write here and cry me ~ ~ ~ let me cry silently for a while, and then go to bed again, and as usual, tomorrow at noon ~ ~ ~


    and

 Chapter 636

    When Si Jingyu''s inner feelings are complicated, Bai Yue sees that she still doesn''t speak, and pushes a new one, "Xinxin, go to your aunt''s knees, let her give her father back to you, if you don''t, you won''t get up!"


    Si Jingyu heard this, the pupil shrinks!


    Even Chuang Nai Nai, who was standing in the distance, could not see her. She was a pregnant woman and was very soft to her children. No matter what the adults did, they could not affect the children.


    She stepped forward and pointed to Bai Yue and said angrily, "what are you doing? Is it reasonable to be a junior? Is it interesting for you to mess with children like this? "


    When people around him heard this, they all pointed to Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly red, "what''s wrong with me? Jin Yan and I are the first love, we are a natural couple! It''s you who inserted into us. I thought I''d let it go. But after I left, I found that I had a child. Now my child needs a home. What''s wrong with me? I just want to give my children a home, Wuwuwuwu... "


    Bai Yue began to cry.


    Most people sympathize with the weak. When they see her, they go to see Si Jingyu. The down jacket thrown on the ground is very valuable. The small woolen sweater on her body is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Go to see Bai Yue again


    Some people can''t help speaking to Si Jingyu, "girl, such a man you can''t keep, or divorced! It can also help the three of them. The child is so young, and the child is innocent ~ "


    " yes, girl, it''s not sweet to try to make things better. Why do you have to do this? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With a sound and a sentence, Chuang Nai''s eyes were red. She was angry and opened her mouth to the people around her: "what are you talking about? They are husband and wife, why let her give way? Why are you people so indistinguishable! You... "


    What else does Chuang Nai want to say, Si Jingyu grabbed her hand.


    She took off her down jacket. She was very cold. Her fingers were cold. The cold could make her shiver through the skin of Chuang Nai Nai.


    If it had not been for the bad child and the cold, Chuang Nai Nai would have taken off his clothes and put them on for his sister.


    She looked at Si Jingyu, and suddenly she was in love.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were red for a moment. On the other side, Bai Yue pushed Xinxin again, "Xinxin, you go!"


    Xinxin staggered for a moment, looked back at Bai Yue, his small face was full of persistence, but when he saw his crying eyes were red, Xinxin bit his lips and slowly came to Si Jingyu.


    Such a small child, shivering in the cold wind, as long as it is personal to see, will be in the heart can not bear.


    Si Jingyu knows that she should hate this child, because this is the biggest culprit of her marriage destruction. But looking at his delicate face and his appearance, she found that she could not hate it at all.


    Until a long time later, Si Jingyu understood that in this world, blood relationship is really a wonderful thing.


    Xinxin looked up at Si Jingyu, half ring, he just said, "Auntie, can you give my father back to me and my mother?"


    His voice has been frozen very small, far away people, can hardly hear what he said.


    Si Jingyu''s tears drop by drop, she tried to bite her lips, so that she did not so embarrassed.

 Chapter 637

    Looking at such a small face, she nodded.


    And in the moment she nodded, a surprised voice suddenly came over, "what are you doing?"


    -


    Shi Jinyan has already driven away.


    He must have looked ahead, but his vision gradually became a little blurred.


    He took a deep breath, and just about to leave, he received a short message from Chuang Nai Nai, asking her to come to the hospital.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that when her sister faced Bai Yue, she always had a little lack of confidence.


    At this time, how can Shi Jinyan stay out of the way?!


    That''s why she sent this message.


    But the traffic jam in Beijing is very serious, so Shi Jinyan is late.


    He had just stopped when he saw a crowd of people in front of him.


    He came out of the car and saw his son standing in front of Si Jingyu.


    In fact, Shi Jinyan didn''t like Xinxin very much. Even when he saw him at the first sight, he decided that he was not his own son, because he never had sex with Bai Yue.


    However, Bai Yue insisted that the child was his, even if Xinxin looked so like him.


    He still remembers the indifference when he first met Xinxin. He was so indifferent to Xinxin that he didn''t like him.


    But DNA testing doesn''t fool people.


    Xinxin is his own son. Bai Yue said that once, he was drunk and had a hangover all night. She took care of him.


    He had no impression of that night, but the child was in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    Then he had a magical feeling.


    He is thirty-one years old, but he has no children so far.


    The woman he loved refused to have children with him. But now, God can''t see it, so did he send him a son?


    Shi Jinyan said that he didn''t know what he thought at that time. He only knew that blood relationship was really a wonderful thing. Even when he met Xinxin for the first time, he didn''t like each other, but when Xinxin was sick and looking at his pale face, he was very worried and heartbroken.


    Xinxin was very ill this time. He had a high fever for many days. Even the doctor gave him a critical notice.


    But this child seems to be born to be a small strong, he strong to survive.


    At the moment, seeing that he was wearing such thin clothes, Shi Jinyan couldn''t say what it was for a moment. He just felt the whole brain buzzing, which made him at a loss!


    Then he saw his beloved woman, his wife, standing opposite Xinxin.


    Her down jacket was thrown on the ground. She was wearing a thin sweater. In the air of more than ten degrees below zero, her face turned white and her lips turned purple.


    Shi Jinyan almost didn''t want to think about it. He quickly took off his overcoat and went directly to wrap up Si Jingyu!


    Immediately, he realized that Xinxin was still frozen. He turned his head and picked up Xinxin standing on the ground. Without hesitation, he opened his sweater and wrapped Xinxin in it!


    Then, he glared at Bai Yue again, with crazy anger in his eyes, "Bai Yue, what are you doing?"


    Bai Yue couldn''t help crying. She squatted on the ground. At the moment, her eyes widened with surprise. It seemed that Shi Jinyan would come suddenly. She looked up at them with her head up.


    Shi Jinyan holds the child in one hand and Si Jingyu''s shoulder in the other.


    Handsome men, beautiful women, even children are so delicate and lovely, they are like a family of three, and themselves, is the outsider!

 Chapter 638

    Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly narrowed up, she suddenly rushed over, "return the child to me! Give me back the baby


    Shi Jinyan takes a step back and looks at Bai Yue.


    But Shi Jinyan''s Xinxin, seeing Bai Yue''s appearance, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to her, "Mom..."


    The scene was very bleak.


    "Enough!" Shi Jinyan suddenly roared, and Bai Yue''s cry stopped and stood there.


    Shi Jinyan opened his mouth with a sharp look in his eyes, "Bai Yue, I always thought that the child was very happy with you, but I never thought you would treat him like this! Bai Yue, this child is I do not know, you were born, in law, I can not be responsible for him! But if you do this to him, don''t blame me for fighting against you! "


    After finishing these words, Shi Jinyan, regardless of Bai Yue''s astonishment, turns around and embraces Xinxin and Si Jingyu, and is about to get on the bus.


    But Si Jingyu stood still.


    She must look at Bai Yue, then look at the child in Shi Jinyan''s arms, and then take off his warm coat and put it on his body.


    Shi Jinyan just wanted to speak, Si Jingyu grabbed his hand, "Jin Yan, let''s divorce."


    What does Shi Jinyan want to say, Si Jingyu said again, "this time, I''m serious. I''ll let the lawyer contact you. If you don''t agree, I''ll take you to court."


    -


    the temperature in the car was very warm. Dazhuang adjusted the temperature to the highest, but Si Jingyu was still shivering with cold, and her purple black lips were not relieved.


    Chuang Nai brought her the hot water from the thermos cup she had prepared for herself. She reached for it, but her hands trembled and the water splashed out.


    Chuang Nai Nai took the water to her mouth, and she just reluctantly took a sip.


    Warm water into the mouth, Si Jingyu is like the water in the body is activated in an instant, tears brush on the flow down.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it and sighed.


    After that, she turned and left.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, Chuang Nai felt that Shi Jinyan was in love with Si Jingyu.


    But Si Jingyu to him, certainly loves deeper.


    Chuang Nai looked at her and thought that Si Jingyu would want to talk to her, but she never said a word.


    When they returned to Si''s home, the nanny quickly boiled ginger soup and brought it up. Si Jingyu let Zhuang Nai pour her two bowls, and then she lay down in the quilt, still shivering. It seemed that her body was frozen and could not drink it.


    That night, Si Jingyu had a fever.


    But Zhuang Nai was pregnant, and Si Zhengting was afraid that he would catch a cold, so he forced Chuang Nai to go back to his room to rest and take care of her on the other side.


    Chuang Nai was lying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time. Shi Jinyan didn''t move there. He didn''t know how the child was.


    So cold day, so frozen, still pneumonia, will not


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai felt that the child was very poor. She held out her hand, touched her stomach, and sighed deeply.


    Baby, when you are born, your mother will treat you well and never let you be so pitiful.


    With this thought, Chuang Nai Nai finally fell asleep.


    Wait until the next day, Si Jingyu still has a high fever, the family doctor to hang water, Si Jingyu lying in bed.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t go to work. About ten o''clock in the morning, the doorbell rang. The nanny opened the door and saw Shi Jinyan come in.

 Chapter 639

    As soon as Shi Jinyan came in, Chuang Nai stood up. She frowned and stared at him. She wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, she still didn''t say anything.


    Shi Jinyan''s face was tired, his face turned white and his eyes were black. The whole person looked like he had been drained of all his spirit, just like a walking corpse. His face was still serious. His eyes under the golden frame glasses were so dark that people could not see through any emotion.


    When he saw Chuang Nai Nai, he nodded politely. Then he looked up and looked upstairs. After a pause, he asked, "is she OK?"


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and said, "it''s a high fever, but it won''t threaten your life. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai said nothing else. She looked upstairs and asked, "I''ll ask my sister if she will let you go upstairs."


    Shi Jinyan nodded again, "thank you very much."


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed.


    Although she felt very angry, they could not see clearly the affairs among several people. Since they could not see clearly, what qualification could she have to say about him?


    Chuang Nai went upstairs and pushed open the door of Si Jingyu''s room. A smell of potion came to her face. She frowned and went in.


    Si Jingyu heard the sound of the door and opened his eyes. Seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he tried to squeeze out a smile on her.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "my brother-in-law is coming. Do you want him to come up?"


    Si Jing Yu stopped, half ring just shook his head, "ask that child''s condition, let him go."


    Chuang Nai ah, go out, see Shi Jinyan eager to raise his head, although he is still a light performance, but Chuang Nai Nai or see from his body can''t wait to feel.


    She has always felt that this man has an indescribable taste. He always seems to have an attitude of not being surprised. It seems that nothing will change his mood.


    But at the moment, he was so urgent that Zhuang Nai clearly saw his love for Si Jingyu.


    When Chuang Nai went downstairs, Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and looked at her.


    "I don''t want to see you," said Chuang Nai Nai


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes flashed a touch of loss. He looked up and fixed on the upstairs. After seeing half a sound, he dropped his head, and then nodded to Chuang Nai Nai, "please."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "She is Si Zhengting''s elder sister, is my family member, does not need you to say trouble." After all, Chuang Nai could not help but choked on the other side, saying, "my sister is such a good person, why does the man he is looking for have so much trouble?".


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he raised his eyes and looked at Zhuang Nai, but maybe he felt ashamed to Si Jingyu. He didn''t say anything. He nodded and turned away.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of his sister''s words and quickly stopped him, "Hello, sister, let me ask, how is the child now?"


    Shi Jinyan looked back, "I still have a fever. Last night It''s OK. "


    He had planned to come over yesterday, but Xinxin had a high fever. His face was burning red and lying in the small ward. He called his mother and father in a daze, which made him inseparable.


    But does it make sense to explain that now?


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes flashed a touch of bitterness, and then turned to leave.


    Maybe, they really need to be quiet, and he also needs to settle those things and talk to her again.

 Chapter 640

    After a few days in Si''s family, Si Jingyu was alive and vigorous. After three years of suffering, the pain between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan seems to have been unable to lift much waves on her.


    However, after she got sick this time, she proposed to travel again. Si Zhengting didn''t object. She sent her a bodyguard and gave her a bank to see. She was allowed to go far away.


    Si Jingyu left the day, tightly holding Zhuang Nai''s hand, "Nanai, I go out this time, strive to come back before the birth of my little nephew and niece. You should take good care of yourself."


    Chuang Nai nodded, saying that he knew, and at the same time reluctantly pulled Si Jingyu''s hand, "take care of yourself outside!"


    She grew up with only one relative and a few friends.


    During her stay with Si Jingyu in Si family villa, she deeply realized the taste of kinship,


    the tacit understanding between Si Jingyu and Si Zhengting, the feeling of blood and kinship, made her really reluctant to leave Si Jingyu.


    Besides


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and asked, "between you and your brother-in-law..."


    Si Jingyu smile, "Nanai, now for me, the most important, is not him."


    She always firmly believes that her child is still alive. Her only goal in this life and in the future is to find it, and she will look for it for the rest of her life.


    Divorce is really nothing in front of this matter.


    Otherwise, with her character, when she knew that Bai Yue came back and they were deeply connected, she would not be quick and quick, so she filed for a divorce.


    Chuang Nai felt that Si Jingyu''s words were a bit pessimistic. She began to try to persuade her: "elder sister, in fact, if you leave him, you don''t have to have someone else. I heard from Si Zhengting that there was a man in Hebei last time..."


    But Si Jingyu chuckled and patted Chuang Nai Nai on the shoulder. "Don''t say that. We grew up in a pair of trousers since we were young. If I had feelings for him, I would have. Don''t worry, I''m not going to shave my hair to be a nun. I have more important things to do


    Seeing Xinxin, she became more and more firm in her ideas.


    Her child doesn''t know which corner of the world is suffering, she has to find it!


    Standing beside him, Si Zhengting, who had never spoken, couldn''t help asking, "do you still want to find it?"


    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded to him.


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips, "sister, what are you looking for? Why not


    Why can''t you say that?


    Because over the years, she has used all the strength of the family.


    But looking for a child all over the world, I don''t know whether it''s a man or a woman. What''s more, I don''t know what the characteristics of the child are. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find this child.


    Since this is the case, why does she still want to say, let all people, all follow her pain?


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and did not speak.


    Seeing that she still didn''t want to say it, Si Zhengting squinted, immediately lowered his head and sighed, "forget it, if you need anything, you can speak directly."


    Si Jingyu then looked at him with a smile, "of course, the company''s monthly dividend must be hit to my account in time! Our family can rely on you to make money to support me and Nana! Zheng Ting, do you want to treat Nanai well in the future


    Chuang Nai Nai has been pregnant for nearly six months. Because she is twins, her stomach is very big and bulgy, like someone else''s for eight months. However, during her pregnancy, she strictly followed the instructions of her dietitian and family doctor, and she never stopped exercising. Therefore, she is still walking fast at the moment.

 Chapter 641

    After finishing this sentence, Si Jingyu waved to them and turned away.


    Chuang Nai looked at the dust of the car and went away, puzzled to see Si Zhengting, "sister, why don''t you go after the new year? Chinese New Year is coming soon


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, "because, during the Chinese new year, every family is reunited. She will be sad."


    After a word, Chuang Nai Nai closed his mouth and immediately sighed deeply.


    Yes, it''s a pain to stay in Beijing for the new year?


    -


    the new year will be celebrated in half a month.


    Chuang Nai Nai is a little nervous and excited, because this is her first year with Si Zhengting.


    When I''m at home idle and have nothing to do, I always like to toss some festive things. My family is so big that on the new year''s day, except for housekeeper Lao Li, the rest of the people will go home on holiday.


    It''s going to be very lonely for the three of them to get together?


    So


    Suddenly an idea came into his mind, but he never said it.


    Mother Zhuang has been looking for her for three months, but she hasn''t found it. Chuang Nai Nai can''t tell what kind of feeling it is.


    When she saw everyone driving the car and bringing the new year''s products home, she couldn''t help thinking, mother, where are you after the Spring Festival?


    At the end of the year, the company''s business got busy. Si Zhengting couldn''t fish for three days and sun the net for two days. Recently, he had to go to work all the time, and even had to work overtime on weekends.


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed at home bored and continued to follow him to work.


    It''s just that most of the things in the company are handed over to others. She has nothing to do and walks around the company every day to have a chat.


    And Si Zhengting always calls her or comes downstairs to look for her every time she arrives for a meal.


    This situation lasted for a period of time, a post appeared quietly in the company''s internal network: cold president sad beauty Guan, turned warm man.


    In a flash, the love between the two people was magnified infinitely. In the post, the love between Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting was so great that even their brain holes were opened. They made up a perfect love story for them. What a cruel president would love at a glance when he saw Chuang Nai Nai. Generally speaking, when everyone was busy at the end of the year, he would take it out to chat occasionally. It was very Single dog abuse.


    In Mino''s office.


    Mino looked at the post, clenched his fists tightly, and burst out a sharp light in his eyes.


    She has become a joke in the whole company since the last time she designed the dress, which was criticized and modified by Chuang Nai Nai.


    What''s more, as we all know, the relationship between Mino and Chuang Nai is not good, but Chuang Nai is the president''s wife, so everyone began to alienate Mino.


    These snobs!


    Mino took a deep breath, and then went to see the post, instantly more heart filled.


    She clenched her fist tightly and could not help standing up any longer.


    She walked back and forth in the office for half a sound. After all, she still couldn''t help it. She took out her mobile phone, replaced it with a trumpet, and called Li Yufeng.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Li Yufeng''s voice came from the opposite side, "nono, what are you doing? You know that Mr. Si is checking us recently. How can you call me? "


    Mino squinted, lowered his voice, and said, "I can''t stand it. You take her out of the company!"


    "Nono!" Li Yufeng''s voice with a severe opening, "it is because you have been unable to hold your breath, which will lead to our exposure. We have come to this step. If the truth is revealed in advance, then everything is meaningless, do you understand?"

 Chapter 642

    "I don''t understand. I just know I''m sad now!" Mino was walking, jerking down his steps, reaching out and scratching his hair impatiently.


    "For such a long time, you always said that Mr. Si was looking into us, but didn''t you help me deal with the affairs in Xiaoshan village for a long time? He won''t find out. They won''t think about our relationship. Will you help me drive her away? " Mino said this, squatted on the ground and took a deep breath. "I''m really going crazy, mom. I''m going crazy."


    Her mother dropped, Li Yufeng''s voice obviously softened.


    However, Li Yufeng''s attitude was very firm. "No, I''ve arranged everything. Do you know how tight the private detective Mr. Si is looking for recently? I''m afraid we''ll be intercepted and eavesdropped by the other party immediately! So, stop it and be obedient. Wait, what we need to do now is to wait... "


    When Mino heard this, he squatted down and covered his head.


    Hang up the phone, but she felt that there is a depression in her chest, how can not disperse, let her feel in this office, all feel oppressed.


    Mino took a deep breath and came out of the office.


    All the people on the 18th floor understood that her design director had been elevated, so Mino felt uncomfortable when she was looked at by them.


    She simply took the elevator to the first floor and wanted to go out to the opposite cafe for a cup of coffee.


    As soon as the coffee was ordered, she took a sip and saw a rush of agitation at the door of emperor Hao.


    She turned her head and saw a man standing there. Although he was wearing a suit, he looked very embarrassed. He yelled at the security guard: "get out of the way and let me in! I''m looking for johannette. I''m looking for Mr. Sze! "


    Mino lip corner sneer, can''t help but think, this man who? Mr. Si, is it that he said he could meet people if he wanted to see him?


    What a joke!


    She lowered her head, took another sip of coffee, and listened to the fury.


    The man was still saying, "I''m looking for Johnny! I''m her ex boyfriend! You let her out, I have something to say to him! Let her out


    But the security guards were very conscientious, "if you don''t go away, we''ll call the police. You''ll disturb the order of our company like this."


    Hearing the alarm, the man seemed to be scared, stepped back two steps, and immediately went out dejected.


    When Mino saw this, his eyes lit up and ran after him.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai and Su Mei are chatting.


    When he said something funny, Chuang Nai laughed.


    Su Mei looked at her, a little frightened, "you slow down, slow down. Is not someone on the Internet said that pregnant women laugh too much, leading to amniotic fluid broken? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "I''m only six months old. I''m not going to have a baby. The sheep won''t break."


    Su Mei heard here, oh, "I haven''t had a child, isn''t it that I don''t understand? But, Nanai, when is Mr. Si going to marry you


    Do you have a wedding?


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned.


    She lowered her eyes and sighed.


    Si Zhengting mentioned this matter, but she said that she would talk about it after giving birth to the child.


    Once convenient, her body is indeed inconvenient.


    Another convenience, held a wedding, that is to tell the world that they are husband and wife.

 Chapter 643

    Mother Zhuang''s life and death are unknown. She has a sense of guilt in doing so.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at Su Mei, "I''m not in a hurry. What are you worried about?"


    Speaking of this, the ringtone on the mobile phone rang. Su Mei took a look and immediately said, "OK, OK, I''d better hurry. It''s your meal time!"


    Chuang Nai Nai said with a smile, "I eat, what are you going? I can eat it if you don''t go. "


    Su Mei spat out her tongue at her, "because the CEO is going to go downstairs. If he comes across me here, he must think in his mind, what''s the matter with this employee? Do you come to work every day for white-collar wages? "


    Speaking of this, he said, "the main thing is, I''m really busy. I have to go now!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    After seeing Su Mei off, Chuang Nai takes out the meal from the refrigerator and prepares to add food.


    With the increase of the month of the child, her appetite has gradually become smaller. The doctor said that the child squeezed into the stomach, which made her stomach smaller, so she should eat less and more meals.


    After eating something, Chuang Nai stood up and looked at the time. It was about eleven o''clock in the afternoon.


    No matter how busy Si Zhengting is, the lunch at 12 o''clock must be with her, so Chuang Nai Nai plans to go to the top floor.


    With her big belly in one hand, she walked slowly upstairs.


    Because it was just 11 o''clock, everyone was busy, so there was no one in the corridor.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked around the corner and was about to walk into the elevator when she heard someone calling her, "Chuang Nai Nai!"


    Eh?


    This is not Is Shi Haoyu''s voice?


    Chuang Nai turned around and saw Shi Haoyu standing not far away, looking at her.


    Because Da Zhuang is always three steps away from Zhuang Nai, she is not afraid that he will do anything drastic. She is just a little curious. How did Shi Haoyu enter the imperial mansion?


    When Chuang Nai Nai was thinking, Shi Haoyu had already stepped forward and came to her. Shi Haoyu looked at her stomach with a complicated look and a deep look flashed in his eyes. He couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "Are you looking for me?"


    When Shi Haoyu heard this, he looked up at her and said, "Chuang Nai, what are you going to do to let us go?"


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand, "let you go what?"


    Shi Haoyu''s lips moved again. "Is that the three million yuan for meals in the resort? Is it forcing us to death that you are happy?"


    Shi Haoyu said here, a big man, eyes are red.


    Since that incident, Shi Haoyu and Xue Rong almost fell out.


    But when Xue Guorong asked Xue Rong to divorce him and let him bear the compensation, Xue Rong even bit her teeth and said that she was divorced.


    In this way, Shi Haoyu understood that Xue Rong was full of shortcomings.


    She likes to compare with others. She doesn''t speak well. Her mouth is poisonous. She is not good to Chuang Nai Nai, but she is not good. Xue Rong has a little good, that is, she really loves him.


    It is the best choice for the Xue family to divorce and let Shi Haoyu bear the debt.


    I didn''t expect Xue Rong to give up on him at such a time.


    Until now, Shi Haoyu suddenly realized.


    These months of hard life, such as walking on thin ice, let him suddenly understand the meaning of life.


    And Xue Guorong see Xue Rong not let go, also angry, directly put down the words, this money let them two think of a way.

 Chapter 644

    After they sold the car, Xue Rong gave 20% off all her luxury goods and bags from childhood to the discount store. However, the debt they owed was too large. More than 3 million yuan, they did not eat or drink, and worked hard, which was not enough.


    But yesterday, Shi Haoyu found that Xue Rong was pregnant. He had no choice but to ask Chuang Nai Nai to let them go.


    They are wrong, but their mistakes should not be borne by their next generation.


    But unexpectedly, came to the company door, was stopped by the security guard, unable to enter.


    Later, I met the director of Minuo, who told him a back door and let him in.


    If Shi Haoyu doesn''t come, Chuang Nai will soon forget all about it. Seeing his appearance at the moment, Chuang Nai is a little surprised. Can''t the Xue family even take out three million yuan?


    When she thought about it, her expression fell into Shi Haoyu''s eyes, which made her not let go.


    In Shi Haoyu''s heart, there was a burst of anger.


    As expected, director Mino is right. Chuang Nai is happy to see them bankrupt and see that they can''t live on.


    Yesterday, Xue Rong told him that he wanted to get rid of the child first, because the life now can''t afford to support this child!


    Since he was dismissed from Dihao, he has been employed in a design company. His salary is several thousand yuan a month. Living in Beijing is a big expense!


    They moved from villas to apartments, and now they are looking for small bungalows in the suburbs.


    Yes, they can''t afford the child.


    But is this really the way to get rid of your own flesh and bones?


    Shi Haoyu''s eyes turned red. He used to be sorry for Xue Rong, but now he has to be sorry for his own children!


    His eyes fell on Chuang Nai''s stomach. He couldn''t help saying, "Chuang Nai Nai, how can you be so vicious! You just don''t want to let us go


    He choked up and began to speak after half a sound. "I tell you, you won''t let my child be born, and I won''t let your child be born either!"


    He was really forced to say such cruel words!


    But


    Chuang Nai Nai really didn''t care.


    This man, when he was in college, was a showy figure. If he really dared to do it, he would have rushed forward.


    She stood in the same place, just wanted to say something, suddenly heard a body shape on her side!


    Zhuang quickly stopped Chuang Nai Nai and protected her. Then the two men were stunned to see that Mino ran from Chuang Nai''s side and hugged Shi Haoyu. At the same time, he turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai: "zhuangnai, go, go! Don''t let him hurt your child


    Mino started, Shi Haoyu couldn''t help but resist violently and pushed hard.


    And Mino fell to the ground.


    Mino''s action, thoroughly stimulated to Shi Haoyu, Shi Haoyu turned his head, and his red eyes fixed on Chuang Nai''s stomach!


    Then, Shi Haoyu rushed forward, but in the middle of the rush, Mino rushed over again and hugged his leg, "no, Chuang Nai Nai, you go!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Ready to make a move


    So, what''s the matter with this painting style?


    What''s more, what''s the matter with such a funny scene in front of you?


    Is Mino in the brain?

 Chapter 645

    Just when everyone didn''t know what happened to Mino, a footstep came.


    Chuang Nai turned to see Si Zhengting and his bodyguards striding to come over, and then looked back at Mino. She was so hypocritical that she was supposed to show it to Si Zhengting?!


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt funny. He simply held his arm and watched her perform.


    After Si Zhengting came over, he was sure that Chuang Nai was ok, and then he was relieved. Without saying a word, the bodyguards of Si Zhengting planned to rescue Mino.


    However, Si Zhengting suddenly stretched out his hand and stopped their movement.


    So, a group of people gathered around to watch Mino intercept Shi Haoyu.


    Shi Haoyu stares at Chuang Nai Nai with red eyes. "If you don''t let go of my child, then I will not let go of your child."


    At this point, the foot was also tightly held by Mino, and immediately turned back to kick her severely!


    "Bang!"


    A kick in her shoulder, the pain of Mino would like to roll in place.


    However, Mino always held him tightly. Seeing that she did not let go, Shi Haoyu turned back and slapped her hard on her head. He also grabbed her hair with one hand and fell her violently to the side.


    Mino fell on the ground, she thought that she could get the sympathy of Si Zhengting for her bitter plan. But she didn''t expect to see that Si Zhengting was looking at her coldly when she turned her head. She was suddenly slightly stunned.


    Shi Haoyu was quickly grabbed by the bodyguards and escorted out.


    While Mino climbed over from the ground, she slowly came to Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai. She bit her lip and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you''re OK."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai simply admired her acting skills.


    How could she have the audacity to say this?


    Mino knew that she was suspected. She just wanted to eliminate the estrangement with Mr. Si. Although Mr. Si did not contact her before, he had a good impression on her. However, Mino had no idea that things would go wrong. She thought about what she was like at the moment, then looked up at Si Zhengting, and saw two words in her eyes: clown.


    Minuo a moment of shame and indignation bit his lips and said this sentence, then nodded to Si Zhengting and limped away.


    Looking at her body gradually away, Chuang Nai Nai was really made to laugh and cry by this farce.


    With Si Zhengting to the top floor, Chuang Nai Nai also feel funny, Mino this can be regarded as lifting a stone to hit his feet?


    But if you think about it, it''s worth the beating she got today!


    Chuang Nai Nai had lunch with a smile and then had a good sleep in the office on the top floor.


    When she woke up, she simply did not go downstairs and played on her own upstairs.


    At six o''clock in the afternoon, Ji Chen suddenly opened the door of the office and came in.


    Chuang Nai raised his head curiously and looked at Ji Chen, and heard him open his mouth, "Sir, the private detective investigating Mino has finally made a new discovery!"


    What''s new?


    Did you finally find out the relationship between Mino and his family?


    Chuang Nai pricked up his ears and heard Ji Chen open his mouth. "Sir, the private detective found that there was no record of her birth in the hospital in the town near the mountain village where she lived."


    No birth records?


    This shows that Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrinks, which shows that Mino is not her parents'' child?


    So Who the hell is she?!

 Chapter 646

    Who is Mino?


    When Chuang Nai Nai stepped out of the lounge, he saw Si Zhengting sitting on the boss''s chair with his signature pen still in his hand. At the moment, his eyes did not stay on the document.


    He raised his head and looked at Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen made a report there. "Last time you said that Mino could not be so simple, so our private detective went deep into the mountain area again. This is a new discovery. However, the private detective inquired in the village and said that Mino''s parents were pregnant and gave birth at that time."


    Ji Chen said here, again open his mouth, "and, our people also found a problem."


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai has come out, "what''s the problem?"


    Ji Chen turned back to see Chuang Nai here, respectfully ordered her head, and then turned to open his mouth: "we found that Mino''s parents, there is a child abuse tendency."


    Child abuse?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank.


    Maybe it''s because she''s pregnant, so now she''ll be more excited when she hears about the baby.


    And Mino''s parents abuse children, so abused children Isn''t it her?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened.


    Ji Chen continued to speak, "when people in the village mentioned her parents, they would scold them for being vicious. It is said that when Mino was a child, when they went to work in the field, they would lock up Mino with iron chains to prevent her from running around and injuring herself. And never prepared lunch for her, Mino was extremely hungry, crying, neighbors would send a steamed bread. Later, Mino went to primary school, and they were indifferent. They often owed the school tuition. Mino was so pathetic that the teacher allowed her to audit for free. However, later, the parents were also punished. When Mino was 10 years old, thunder broke through their house, and their house caught fire. On that day, they punished Mino to stand outside and not to sleep, so Mino was not burned to death. From then on, Mino became an orphan. Some people in the village helped her. Later, the state cared about the children in rural areas. And a charity organization in Beijing just arrived in their village. She took Mino out of the countryside and sent her to the orphanage. Later, she went to college on the basis of donations from charity organizations. "


    Ji Chen''s words fall, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting are both unable to speak for a long time.


    But Zhuang Nai Nai vaguely thought that this story how to listen, a little familiar?


    She turned to look at Si Zhengting, and saw Si Zhengting open his mouth, "the relationship between Mino and Li Yufeng has been found?"


    Ji Chen nods, "found."


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai immediately raised his head and looked at Ji Chen excitedly.


    Li Yufeng once asked Gu Xingshan to carry a black pot. In order to excuse Mino, why is Mino more important to her than her own daughter?


    Ji Chen replied, "we found out that the charity that subsidizes Minogue, the family donates money to it all the year round, and the donation is not small. The donation was withdrawn only in the first two months after Mino university graduated and was able to work independently


    Eh?


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he began to wonder, "if they only have such a little relationship, it would be too far fetched."


    Si Zhengting agreed and nodded. He looked at Ji Chen, and his voice was a little cold. He also opened his mouth with a trace of impatience: "I want more than these answers."

 Chapter 647

    Season Chen immediately lowered head, atmosphere dare not breathe.


    After a while, he said again, "Sir, I''ll pass this on to them. However, it has been more than ten years since Mino left the small mountain village, and Li Yufeng has also left his home for a long time. Many things are too long for people in the mountain village to remember clearly. It is indeed difficult to investigate, and it will take some time. "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows, "so?"


    Ji Chen quickly bowed his head, "so, I will let them check their real relationship as soon as possible."


    Si Zhengting was satisfied.


    Ji Chen stood up and went out.


    Si Zhengting suddenly said, "Mino can leave."


    Ji Chen one Leng, turn back don''t understand of ask, "Mr. Si, why?"


    Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nainai lightly, did not do more explanation, "do as you please."


    Ji Chen immediately nods, "be."


    When Ji Chen left, Chuang Nai came to Si Zhengting''s side and asked him curiously: "why let Minogue leave? Isn''t it that by putting her in the company, you can see her plot more clearly? "


    Si Zhengting didn''t explain much to Ji Chen, but he had 12 points of patience to Chuang Nai Nai. He explained for her, "I thought that Mino and Li Yufeng would act, but I didn''t expect that I was wrong. They should be so calm. At this time, of course, they should push and force."


    Speaking of this, Si Zhengting took Zhuang Nai''s hand, "in order to prevent them from jumping over the wall in a hurry, you are also big in the month, don''t come to work recently."


    Spring clothing style has been prepared, sent to the manufacturer, now in the major stores in the shelves, sell well.


    Summer Zhuang Nai is doomed to be unable to help, twins are easy to premature birth, can persist to nine months is good.


    Hearing Si Zhengting''s words, Chuang Nai Nai nodded obediently.


    Some things, she can not help, then the only thing to do is not to help.


    -


    when Mino returned to the office, he was a little nervous.


    She knows she''s messed up, but when she thinks about it, she doesn''t seem to have any handle. At least it won''t be worse, right?


    Mino took a deep breath and told himself in his heart that there was no problem. He told himself that it was ok, but he couldn''t settle down.


    She panicked about in the room, and then from time to time to go to the company''s internal network to see the news, see no punishment for her, will be relieved.


    She was so nervous that she didn''t even have lunch. She didn''t hear from her until three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    This shows that this is the past?


    Hardly had she breathed a sigh of relief when the door was knocked.


    Mino went to the door, opened the door, and saw Ji Chen came in with a red envelope.


    Mino was a little stunned at first, and then he was relieved.


    Since she is here to send a red envelope, is that to acknowledge her credit?


    Minuo thought of here, Jichen handed the red envelope to her, Mino''s face with a smile looked at Jichen, "Jite help, I work in the company, the Protection Secretary''s wife should, Mr. Si don''t have to be so polite, he has the kindness to me, this red envelope I can''t take."


    Heard her words, Ji Chen is simply crying and laughing, he looked at Mino, half ring after the red envelope on the table, "director rice, this is your salary in the next six months, I come to inform you, you can not come to work tomorrow."


    PS: 1. Today, there is only nine shifts, because you said that you don''t like to read this paragraph. I speed up the pace of writing, which leads to a bit of confusion. I first smooth the outline, cut off the unnecessary branch lines, and continue to go on the 10th shift tomorrow. 2. In addition, the comment area is at the top of the comment area. Welcome to participate in the activity of robbing buildings and sending key chains. 3 491818758, only fans worth more than 2000 can join ha, VIP groups almost every day have red envelopes Oh ~ join it!!

 Chapter 648

    Mino was stunned.


    She didn''t expect it to happen like this?


    She stood there in shock. Her eyes were so surprised that her mouth became O-shaped.


    Her eyes were fixed on the red envelope on the table. The red envelope was bulging. It looked like tens of thousands of dollars, but her fingers were clenched tightly.


    Who still uses cash to pay wages now? Even if it''s really a dismissal, it''s going to be paid on the paycard.


    So, what does that mean?


    Are you insulting her?


    Want to slap her in the face with money?


    Mino only felt the burning of her cheek. She suddenly turned her head, with a little ferocious opening on her face. "What does this mean, Jitsu?"


    Ji Chen laughs, "it is literal meaning. There is no other meaning


    Mino bit his lip. "Who does that mean? Is that what Chuang Nai Nai meant? Does Mr. Si know? I''m going to see Mr. Si! You can''t do this to me! "


    With that, she went out.


    Ji Chen quickly stopped her, "this is the meaning of Mr. Si."


    Mino bit his lip. "I don''t believe it!"


    Although Mr. Si is very cold, she can feel the tenderness of Mr. Si''s coldness.


    She still remembers that when she entered the design industry, she often designed works that were not innovative enough. Sometimes when the works were in the hands of Mr. Si, he would occasionally send her an email to explain the design concept.


    So gentle Mr. Si, watching her grow up and accompanying Mr. Si growing up together, how could he dismiss her?


    Mino bit his lip. "I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t believe it! This must be the idea of Chuang Nai Nai, Mr. Si has no idea at all


    Ji Chen hears here, frown.


    Mino had already bypassed him and headed straight for the elevator.


    Ji Chen thought, did not stop her, instead to the top floor of the general manager''s office made a phone call.


    May soon went to Si Zhengting''s office. When she knocked on the door, Chuang Nai Nai was lying on the sofa eating melon seeds. This is her new hobby, because it is Too boring.


    Seeing that Chuang Nai Nai is slovenly, while Mr. Si is sitting in the office, he doesn''t wear a suit, but the buttons of his shirt are all tied, and his tie is meticulous. You can see his preciseness in details.


    Even when he was correcting the documents, his back was still straight. May suddenly felt that there was a huge difference between the two personalities.


    In the process of correcting documents, Mr. Kesi occasionally looks up at Chuang Nai Nai. Seeing that she is not uncomfortable, he will show a gentle look in his eyes, and then lowers his head to correct the documents.


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s mouth was dry, he would drink a sip of water and pour a glass of water for Si Zhengting. When he was reading documents, she would urge him occasionally, "Si Zhengting, drink water ~"


    what Mr. Si hates most is that when he is working, someone bothers him, but he is not annoyed at the moment. No matter what he is doing, he is always the first time Look up at her, and then show a helpless look, and then drink up the water in the water cup.


    May stood at the door for a while, and saw Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes turning. Then she suddenly raised her head and looked at Si Zhengting for half a time. Then the thief said with a smile: "Si Zhengting, I want to ask you a question ~"


    and

 Chapter 649

    Si Zhengting raised his head, looked at her, and said faintly, "well."


    Although he didn''t want to answer, Chuang Nai didn''t care. Her big eyes blinked, and her eyes wandered around Si Zhengting''s body. Seeing Si Zhengting''s intuitive feeling that she was making any bad ideas, she really regretted saying "um".


    Then I heard Chuang Nai Nai''s curious and sweet voice and said, "Si Zhengting, this afternoon, I poured you four glasses of water, and you have drunk all of them. But why do you Don''t you pee? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Sure enough!


    He shouldn''t have paid attention to her.


    May, standing at the door, was about to reach out and knock on the door. When he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, his whole body was frozen in place!


    She thinks!!


    The world is fantastic!


    How did Chuang Nai Nai ask this question?!


    She blushed when she asked.


    Mr. Si is such a God, how can you urinate! May: what''s the logic


    But may was filled with indignation, and her God in her mind was being teased. She thought that Mr. Yi''s character would not pay attention to her?


    But then, something more shocking happened to her.


    Si Zhengting lowered his head and continued to correct the documents. His face was not red and his heart did not jump. He still said in a light tone: "if I urinate so easily, where did your stomach come from?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s cheek turned red.


    And even more affected, may!


    May felt that the whole world view was about to collapse.


    Is this Mr. Si?


    Sitting in the office of this serious said with the color of the man, is really Mr. Si?!


    When may thought of this, she simply stopped because she couldn''t calm her heart. She needed five seconds to be quiet!


    In the office, when Si Zhengting''s words were dropped, Chuang Nai Nai gave a giggle on his own, and then his eyes turned again. He stood up from the sofa with a big stomach, stepped on the carpet barefoot, and walked to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting continued to revise the documents and ignored her.


    Chuang Nai pulled out a bad smile from the corner of his mouth, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the stomach of Si Zhengting. "I''ll touch it. How big is your bladder?"


    May£º¡­¡­£¡£¡


    So, Mrs. Si, is this teasing Mr. Si?!


    Having said this, Chuang Nai Nai pressed the past.


    Si Zhengting finally couldn''t help but put down his pen, "OK, I''ll go to the toilet."


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his mouth, laughed, and waved his hand. "Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go.


    He can not drink a glass of water all day, or he can not go to the toilet all day.


    But it''s not right to consume your body by relying on your youth.


    So Chuang Nai Nai has recently developed a new hobby, monitoring his drinking water and supervising him to go to the toilet.


    She smiles and looks at Si Zhengting entering the bathroom. After a while, the sound of water comes from inside. She is satisfied and sits back on the sofa.


    When Si Zhengting washed her hands and went back to her desk again, may felt that she had finally found her reason. She knocked on the door and walked in.

 Chapter 650

    May lowered her head and did not dare to look directly into Si Zhengting''s eyes or Zhuang Nanai''s eyes. "Mr. Si, Ji tezhu called to say that Mino wanted to come up and meet you."


    Si Zhengting heard this, frowned, just about to say no, heard Chuang Nai Nai mouth, "let her in."


    Before Si Zhengting said anything, may immediately nodded, "OK, ma''am."


    At this point, she turned and ran out.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Why does she feel that may seems a little afraid of herself?


    Although all the people in the general manager''s office know her identity, they used to be polite to her. They were gentle to her. Even if she said something, may would look at Si Zhengting''s eyes. If she said something, she would run away?


    Chuang Nai is surprised, heard the outside voice, she immediately to Si Zhengting squeeze eyes, and then ran to the rest room inside, hide.


    She wants to hear what Mino is looking for Si Zhengting.


    When Mino enters the office, he just sees what documents Si Zhengting is reading. In his office, there are two walls with floor to ceiling windows. The sunlight comes in and the lighting is very good.


    He sat behind his desk, his head bowed, and his expressionless face was very cold. His resolute outline showed the beauty of prohibition and desire. Whether it was an elegant neck or a tight chin, the whole person was more beautiful than the first-line stars.


    Mino looked at it, and unconsciously looked at it. She pursed her lips, took a step forward and said, "Mr. Si."


    Si Zhengting ignored her, read the document in his hand, signed it, and then put it aside. Then he covered the pen and raised his head slowly.


    When he looked up, he saw another glass of water that Chuang Nai had just poured for him. He thought about it and took a drink from it.


    His water cup, with Chuang Nai Nai, is a set of lovers'' cups, which is painted with Chuang Nai Nai''s cartoon portrait. It is specially made by Chuang Nai Nai, and the style is childish, which directly lowers the style of the whole office.


    Mino looked at and frowned, but Si Zhengting didn''t notice.


    He was wearing a white shirt and drinking water with a cartoon cup. The original very serious scene was brought lively by that cup.


    Mino''s brow has been twisted into a Sichuan character.


    Si Zhengting seemed to be a little impatient, so he didn''t go on with Mino. He just looked up at her and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    Simple three words, tone does not have any ups and downs, but pleasant to hear people''s ears will be pregnant.


    Mino''s heart thumped twice, and then she said, "Mr. Si, I, I have something I want to say to you."


    Si Zhengting gave a faint "um".


    Chuang Nai Nai, who was hiding in the room, was slightly stunned when he heard the sound. He still couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    I don''t know if other people can also hear the meaning of his voice, but she can hear clearly.


    When he talks to himself, after the faint "um" word, he will slightly lengthen the tone, and the final sound will also be slightly upwarped, with the smell of doting.


    But when talking to others, a "um" does not have any emotional color, just means that he heard it.


    Subtle changes, but let Chuang Nai Nai heart a warm, inexplicably produced a touch of tenderness.


    She continued to prick her ears and eavesdrop in the room.

 Chapter 651

    Mino looked at Si Zhengting nervously. She clenched her fist and began to speak after half a sound, "Mr. Si, Jitsu said I was dismissed. Do you know this matter?"


    Si Zhengting continued to pick eyebrows, and then he said, "well."


    Yeah?


    He knows?


    Mino bit his lip, and immediately began to think, it must be because of what zhuangenet said in his ear.


    She said anxiously, "Mr. Si, do you know what I feel about you in Dihao for so many years?"


    Si Zhengting is more impatient, the light dropped the eye son, fixed looking at the desk.


    If he hadn''t known that zhuangenet was hiding in his room and wanted to hear what she was saying, he would have called someone in and thrown out the woman who was wasting his time.


    But what does Nanai want to hear?


    He seemed to be listening attentively, but his thoughts had not known where he had been.


    However, Mino mistakenly misunderstood his meaning. She thought that with the acquiescence of the other party, she could not help but clench her fist again, and the palms of her hands began to sweat a little: "Mr. Si, when I saw your first face, I felt that you were very tall, just like a noble superior, not a person of the same rank with us. I''ve been working hard for so many years to get closer to you. "


    Speaking of this, Mino lowered his head. "I know that a person of my origin is not worthy of standing by your side, but I just hope to be able to watch you silently and work hard for this goal. Mr. Si, I If you want me to leave Dihao, I''m sure I won''t say anything. You gave me the chance, otherwise I would not have come to this stage. But before I leave, I want to ask you a question


    She said that, the heart beat uncontrollably.


    She felt nervous, and her whole body was a little weak.


    After so many years, I finally put these words out.


    Moreover, any successful man, in the face of such an informed woman, will certainly have some compassion.


    When Mino thought of this, he raised his head and fixed his eyes on Si Zhengting. "Mr. Si, what am I really in your mind? Really Just an ordinary employee? "


    Her eyes, full of expectation and urgency, with a vision and all the good expectations.


    She believed that Mr. Si was different to her.


    At that time, among so many college students, he chose himself, and then in the competition within the company, he also named himself and gave him the opportunity.


    Even though the total number of times they met was very few, every time she sent him an email, he would reply earnestly.


    She asked nothing else, only that he was different from her for a minute.


    Her eyes are with a trace of obsession, just like the God of Mr. Si, like the pure light in the sky, let her this from the dirt to climb out of the people, let her from hell, see the hope.


    She looked at him eagerly for an answer.


    But Si Zhengting, but slightly narrowed his eyes, this just raised his eyes, in Mino''s expectation, slowly opened his mouth: "hmm?"


    Yeah?


    Mino a Leng, she did not expect Si Zhengting will give such an answer, so, he just was distracted?


    Why are you distracted?


    Is it because of the past between them, so distracted?

 Chapter 652

    Mino suddenly felt extremely excited in her heart. She suddenly stepped forward, "Mr. Si, I want to ask, in your mind, am I really just an ordinary employee?"


    Then, in her expectant eyes, she heard his answer.


    "No


    These two words are like an oasis for her to see in the desert. Mino''s eyes suddenly brightened. She looked at Si Zhengting excitedly, and even her excited body was shaking slightly.


    She said, "well, what is it?"


    Si Zhengting frowned and seemed to be seriously thinking about this problem. Finally, he looked at her and said, "pick beam clown."


    Chuang Nai Nai was listening with great interest. Someone confessed to her husband. What expression should she look like at this time?


    I still remember when I was in high school, she was sure to tear and force each other, and then let the other party retreat, but she was more and more frustrated and courageous.


    Now?


    Chuang Nai turned his lips and heard Si Zhengting say the four words "Tiao Liang clown".


    She couldn''t help it for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing!


    This man is really a spiteful man!


    I''m afraid there''s nothing more heartbreaking for girls in this world.


    People have been in love with him for several years, but he only describes her as a clown.


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head with a smile, tut, for five years, how could his ability of poisonous tongue still remain unchanged?


    But why is it so cute?


    People can''t help, want to rush out, kiss?


    Chuang Nai simply opened the door and went out directly. Then she saw that Mino was standing in front of Si Zhengting. She must have looked at him and widened her eyes in amazement. It seemed that she had met the biggest shock in the world.


    The expression of joy on her face did not have time to close, so rigid in her face, joy and shock, let that face look a little distorted.


    Mino opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Then he saw Chuang Nai Nai.


    Her eyes suddenly sharp up, directly from just sad sad, into anger and hate.


    She clenched her teeth, clenched her hands into fists and dropped them on both sides. Then she looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, it''s in front of Chuang Nai Nai that you said that, right?"


    "She is pregnant with your child, you really shouldn''t accept other women''s show of love, I''m sorry, I did wrong."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    This Mino is really a powerful person. Even when he has reached this point, he can find himself under the steps.


    She curled her lips and did not finish. Si Zhengting stood up impatiently, "it''s over, you can go out."


    Mino stopped talking and wanted to say something, but she finally took a deep look at Chuang Nai Nai. After half a sound, she took back her eyes, "Mr. Si, i..."


    "Ji Chen." Si Zhengting called directly.


    Ji Chen immediately took two bodyguards to come in, the bodyguards went directly to Mino.


    Mino saw them, bit his lip and said, "no, I can go myself."


    At this point, she took a final look at zhuangnai and turned away.


    Her back is straight, and Chuang Nai can''t help but spit out her tongue. If she didn''t know the truth of the matter, she would have thought how they bullied others if she only looked at this scene!

 Chapter 653

    When Mino''s body disappeared at the door and the office door was closed, Chuang Nai suddenly rushed to Si Zhengting, gave him a kiss on his face, then rubbed his neck and said, "Si Zhengting, good work! Reward you! "


    With that, he stepped back two steps with a smile.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting silently droops his head, picks up the signature pen, but his ear root is slowly a little red.


    At the same time, I couldn''t help thinking, did he dismiss Mino a little early? He should keep Mino, in this case, Nana''s reward, should be more?


    Mino was directly sent to the 18th floor by the bodyguard, and then watched her pack up her things. Before leaving, the bodyguard politely looked through her USB flash disk and left all the things that belonged to Emperor Hao.


    This kind of behavior, let Mino an instant become a street mouse, the company''s people one by one around the outside, pointing at her.


    An unprecedented sense of shame swept over Mino''s whole body, and she shivered out of emperor Hao.


    Standing on the road, she looked back and saw the dark imperial mansion standing in the most prosperous street of Beijing. She didn''t feel that it was a wonderful thing to be able to work in it. But when she could not enter again, she was like a basin of cold water pouring down her head.


    All of a sudden, she had a shiver all over her body.


    She was so stupid.


    How could she How can you do so many stupid things in emperor hao? What about the old sense?


    Thinking of this, Mino clenched his lips, and his eyes suddenly became sharp: Emperor Hao, I will come back!


    I won''t let you go, Chuang Nai!


    -


    after Mino left, perhaps because it was about to celebrate the new year, so he did not move.


    And the company''s busy, also finally come to an end, there are a few days to celebrate the new year, the nannies in the villa, continue to start the holiday.


    The whole villa, although with Chuang Nai Nai, added some popularity, but in the end still a little cold up.


    Chuang Nai Nai bought a lot of things on the Internet to decorate the whole villa, and everywhere was jubilant.


    Soon, it was the twenty ninth day of the lunar new year.


    Emperor Hao had a thorough holiday, and everyone was off work. Even Si Zhengting, who had never been a festival, gave himself half a month''s leave.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s belly child, more than six months, because it is twins, so the belly is a bit scary, but Chuang Nai Nai is flexible and not clumsy.


    The supermarkets are going to close soon, so before the Chinese new year, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting decided to go to the supermarket for large-scale shopping, just like the most ordinary couple.


    Si Zhengting drove her to the nearest "whole food" supermarket near the villa.


    "Whole food" supermarket is a place for rich people to visit. The food is exorbitant, but the number of people is also ridiculous.


    Two people dragging the shopping cart, strolling inside, Chuang Nai saw durian, immediately smile very insidious, pushed to pick up durian: "husband, let''s buy some Durian?"


    Si Zhengting: She knows that he doesn''t like things with strong taste!


    When he didn''t speak, he continued, "your two babies like to eat!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Should be the baby mother like to eat?


    Si Zhengting thought so, or endure that bad smell, put durian into the shopping cart.

 Chapter 654

    Chuang Nai Nai immediately followed him with a smile and took his arm.


    Two people are happy, just like a couple in a hot love period.


    When they were walking, Si Zhengting suddenly stopped.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and followed his eyes. He saw an old couple in front of him. They were shopping with a child.


    The young child was unhappy, and the old couple was there to cajole him.


    Old man, Chuang Nai Nai does not know, but that child, Chuang Nai Nai knows ah! Isn''t that Xinxin?!


    After Xinxin was frozen, pneumonia became more and more serious. Fortunately, the medical level is very good now. After half a month in hospital, Xinxin finally recovered, but she was not as thin as she looked.


    If it''s Xinxin, are those old people Xinxin''s grandparents? Is that Si Jingyu''s father-in-law and mother-in-law?


    Chuang Nai just thought about this, and saw Si Zhengting''s eyebrows and eyes squinting, and there was a flash of fierce color in his eyes!


    Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue have a child, Si Zhengting has not known, now he saw, is not to expose?


    What Chuang Nai wanted to say, he saw Si Zhengting walking forward in anger.


    Back to them, the old man didn''t see Si Zhengting, but squatted and coaxed Xinxin, "xinxinguai, can grandma buy you a lollipop?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Buy you a cake?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "What about jelly?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "What do you want?" she asked


    Xinxin''s mouth turned away, with tears in her eyes, "I want mom."


    Shi''s mother suddenly choked. After half a sound, she said, "xinxinguai, your mother is not good to you, you..."


    "My mother is good to me!" Xinxin, a three-year-old, was eager for his mother most. He said word by word, "my mother is very kind to me. She bought me food and fun. My mother is a good person


    Shi''s mother frowned when she heard this. "What kind of a good person is she? Can good people freeze you? "


    Xinxin heard here, a flash of unhappiness on his small face, "Mom that is angry, mom is not angry when very good."


    Mother Shi sighed deeply when she heard this.


    At this time, from the side of the stall, suddenly came a low whimper, Chuang Nai turned to see Bai Yue hiding there, tightly covering his mouth, looking at Xinxin, crying.


    In fact, in this world, how many mothers do not really love their children?


    Bai Yue suddenly rushed up and hugged Xinxin. When Shi''s mother saw her, she was shocked. She grabbed Xinxin''s arm and said, "Baiyue, what are you doing? Let go


    "I just came to see Xinxin, let me see him!" Bai Yue cried to finish this sentence, directly embracing Xinxin''s face, "Xinxin, I''m mom, mom, I''m sorry for you!"


    When Xinxin saw Bai Yue, he burst into tears.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked with emotion in his heart.


    Jinshi suddenly saw the situation in front of the door.


    He seemed to want to do something, but Si Zhengting grabbed his arm.


    Shi Jinyan looks back, sees Si Zhengting slightly a Leng.


    But Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, staring at Xinxin and Bai Yue. In his dark eyes, there were waves that people couldn''t understand: "Shi Jinyan, you can tell me, what''s the matter with this child?"


    PS: seven watch over, mamda, Jiageng will be at noon tomorrow ~ ~ good night!

 Chapter 655

    Shi Jinyan did not expect to see Si Zhengting here.


    He brought his parents and children to buy things. He heard the car park. When he just came over, he saw Bai Yue crying with Xinxin in his arms. He was full of anxiety and didn''t see him.


    At the moment, he was so caught and questioned that he immediately pursed his lips.


    On the other side, Shi''s mother and father looked at him nervously. After seeing Si Zhengting, the two old men''s guilty eyes flashed and their heads lowered.


    And white Yue and new see this picture, white Yue immediately scared to put up his cry.


    Xinxin is staring at a pair of black grape like eyes and looks at Shi Jinyan. His big eyes are full of his own small thoughts.


    Shi Jinyan on the new eyes, again pursed his lips, this just opened his mouth, "he is my son."


    A word falls, Si Zhengting eyebrows and eyes are negligent to agglomerate a touch of black.


    All of a sudden he understood it all!


    He and Si Jingyu relationship has been very good, so Si Jingyu what to say to him.


    He still remembers that when Si Jingyu went home quietly, he told him that he was still in high school, "Hello, Si Zhengting, I like a boy in our class."


    At that time, he secretly followed Si Jingyu to see Shi Jinyan.


    His sister liked him for a long time. Later, he observed Shi Jinyan and found that he was not like other Phoenix men. He was a real gentleman, and his style of conduct was in line with his appetite. So when Shi Jinyan proposed to Si Jingyu, he agreed.


    He always felt that between his sister and Shi Jinyan, there was a little fight.


    After all, Si Jingyu grew up in Si''s family. The two people''s life concepts will certainly be different, and their living habits need to be adjusted.


    But who will tell him that they have only been married for two years. Where did this three or four year old boy come from?!


    Si Zhengting suddenly turned his head and looked at Bai Yue.


    He met Bai Yue. He was Si Jingyu''s roommate in college. When Bai Yue fell in love with Shi Jinyan, Si Jingyu was sad for a long time.


    So this kid is


    He twisted his brow and looked at Shi Jinyan, "sure?"


    Shi Jinyan nodded, "DNA has been tested."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes.


    He knew that he should not blame him. When they were in love, they had graduated from university. It was not strange that their male and female friends had sex when they were in graduate school. It was not strange that they did not take proper measures. After all, everything would happen in case.


    But who let the injured party be his sister?


    Si Zhengting clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on Shi Jinyan. His eyes sank slightly, "then what do you plan to do?"


    Si Jingyu went abroad to travel, or was to continue her search, leaving the matter of divorce to him.


    Divorce lawyer recently asked for Shi Jinyan, but Shi Jinyan always disagreed. The two sides have negotiated for a long time on the divorce agreement.


    Si Zhengting knows that Shi Jinyan doesn''t care about any property after marriage. He just finds a reason and refuses to divorce.


    He didn''t press so hard, but at this moment


    Shi Jinyan frowned, knowing that this matter must be explained to Si Zhengting. He frowned and looked at Xinxin and Bai Yue. After half a sound, he said, "Zhengting, this child is not what I want to stay. But since he was born and grew up, I have an unshirkable responsibility. "


    As long as the child has responsibility, but also give up his blood with Bai Yue, then after that, will always be entangled with Bai Yue..

 Chapter 656

    Si Zhengting understood the meaning of Shi Jinyan. He nodded. This time, he was too lazy to move his fist.


    In the past, I felt that he was sorry for Si Jingyu, and that they would continue to be together.


    And now


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes and said coldly, "the cooperation between emperor Hao and you Huapu about the land in the east of the city is cancelled."


    After a word fell, Shi Jinyan raised his head. He frowned tightly, but he never spoke. After half a ring, he nodded.


    Si Zhengting continued to speak, "divorce agreement, please sign it quickly. All the conditions you put forward, I agree on behalf of Si Jingyu."


    Shi Jinyan pressed his lips tightly again without saying anything.


    Si Zhengting''s indifferent attitude is like treating a stranger. After finishing this, he raised his head again and looked at Bai Yue and Xinxin.


    His eyes turned on Xinxin''s face, then turned around and helped Chuang Nai Nai to leave.


    Shi Jinyan looks at his back, the whole person stays in place.


    He knows, Si Zhengting interferes, he and Si Jingyu''s marriage, really can''t maintain.


    At the moment, he actually hopes that Shi Jinyan can rush up and beat him, which at least shows that Si Zhengting still regards him as a friend and brother-in-law.


    But he is so cold


    Shi Jinyan suddenly dropped his eyes and pulled out a bitter smile.


    He never wants much, but why, God always loves to make fun of him?


    At the thought of this, his eyes became more detached and indifferent, and seemed to contain no temperature.


    He went to Bai Yue and Xinxin. He saw that Bai Yue was looking at him eagerly. Bai Yue settled down and said, "Jin Yan, I have always loved you for so many years. Now I regret it. I shouldn''t have left in anger. I should have stayed by your side. Jin Yan, it''s impossible for you and Si Jingyu to accept me again for the sake of new and new? "


    She said here, the tears flowed down again, "Jin Yan, auntie, uncle, I''m really wrong! I was so wrong! But Xinxin is so small that he needs a home


    "Si Jingyu, as the eldest daughter of Si family, can''t be stepmother to other children. Why don''t you accept me? I''m what you''ve grown up with, auntie, uncle! "


    Bai Yue''s cry made his mother and father feel soft.


    Si Jingyu will not forgive their son. Xinxin is such a small and lovely child. He is so sensible


    Xinxin grabs Bai Yue''s hand, then grabs grandma''s hand and looks up at them, "grandma, grandfather, Xinxin will be good too, Dad, don''t you want me and mom..."


    The childish voice of milk and milk makes people feel sad.


    Bai Yue looked at Shi Jinyan with expectation. Shi''s mother couldn''t help looking at him, "ah Yan..."


    Father Shi sighed deeply and tugged his mother.


    After Shi''s mother''s words, she suddenly turned her head and looked at her father.


    "Old lady, this is a private affair of ah Yan. Don''t interfere."


    Shi''s mother immediately said, "what does it mean not to interfere? Xinxin is our grandson! Jingyu doesn''t come back. Don''t you want our son to be a bachelor all his life? Do you want Xinxin to have only father, or only mother? Do you want to see the children who grew up in a single parent family, which one is physically and mentally healthy? "

 Chapter 657

    "Love, love, what is it? Whose feelings are not slowly turned into family feelings?" Shi''s mother said this and looked at Shi Jinyan. She pursed her lips.


    Even if like Si Jingyu again, but grandson is his own, Si Jingyu in the end is a little worse.


    She knew that she would let Si Jingyu feel cold, but she could not see the poor eyes of Xinxin.


    She pursed her lips, and finally made a difficult choice, "ah Yan, or, you and Bai Yue are back together."


    Compared with Jing Yu, she didn''t like Bai Yue. She didn''t like it at that time.


    But for the sake of new things, what can we do?


    Shi''s mother said this, and his father sighed, "but in this way, Jin Yan is too sorry for Jingyu..."


    Shi''s mother''s eyes were red, "Jingyu, Jingyu is a good child, and she will surely find a better one in the future..."


    A sentence to find a better, let Shi Jinyan suddenly raised his head.


    The resolute look in his eyes made Shi''s mother''s words stuck in his throat.


    Then, Shi Jinyan looked at Bai Yue, "my parents don''t know what happened before, you should be clear. Bai Yue, even if I divorce Jing Yu, we can''t be together. "


    After saying this, Shi Jinyan bent down and picked up Xinxin. He didn''t say anything. However, his attitude at the moment clearly told these people: after his divorce from Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan would not Remarried.


    "Mom, I want mom..." Xinxin burst into tears.


    However, Shi Jinyan ignored his cry and walked away with him.


    Bai Yue whole person leng in situ, looking at their back, how can''t believe, even for the sake of children, he is not willing to accommodate it?


    They clearly It used to be a relationship, wasn''t it?


    Why did Shi Jinyan treat her so cruelly?


    She clenched her fist tightly, and finally realized that the present Shi Jinyan is no longer the one she used to be.


    They It''s never going back.


    -


    after they separated from Shi Jinyan, Zhuang nainainai followed Si Zhengting for two rounds in the supermarket. Zhuang Nainai realized that Si Zhengting was not very happy, so he kept looking for topics to talk to him.


    Finally, when the two people went out, there was already a cart of things in the shopping cart.


    When checking out, Si Zhengting realized that there were so many things that he couldn''t understand and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and finally lowered his head. He said, "well, half of them are for Qingya garden."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was shocked and looked at Chuang Nai Nai in disbelief.


    Qingya garden is Ms. Ding''s villa area.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai is for Ms. Ding Did you buy new year''s products?


    Chuang Nai proudly raised his chin and pushed the shopping cart to the front, "what are you looking at. Pay quickly! Isn''t it right to spend your money and buy something for your mother? "


    Speaking of this, he continued to open his mouth, "don''t get me wrong. I bought it for my baby in my stomach for their grandmother. It doesn''t mean that I forgive your mother!"


    The more she explains this, the more Si Zhengting thinks she is so cute?


    Si Zhengting''s lips slightly checked, paid the bill, and took Chuang Nai Nai to send things to Qingya garden first.


    However, Zhuang Nai did not expect that after arriving at Qingya garden, what they saw was such a scene.

 Chapter 658

    When the car drove into Qingya garden, the whole villa area was jubilant.


    Everywhere are the remains of fireworks, cleaners are struggling to clean up, although it is not environmentally friendly, but full of the flavor of the year.


    Inside the villa, every family is laughing and laughing, which sets off the desolation of that villa more and more.


    When the car drove into dingmengya''s villa, Chuang Nai Nai found that there was a kind of unspeakable cold. Although the couplets on the door were well pasted, and all the places inside were fixed by the nanny, she felt that there was a little less popularity here.


    The car stopped in the courtyard. Si Zhengting took the things he bought for dingmengya from the back compartment, and immediately went to the door with Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting rummaged in his pocket, took out the key and opened the door.


    "Click!"


    The door was opened, and as soon as they entered, they heard Ding Mengya''s panic stricken voice, "who, no, don''t come in!"


    Er


    The sound


    Chuang Nai stood still and looked at Si Zhengting.


    Two people stood at the door, neither retreat nor enter. They stood there so embarrassed. Then they saw Ms. Ding quickly holding a scarf and covering something on the living room sofa.


    Then, Ms. Ding turned back with a smile on her face.


    After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, I was a little surprised, especially after seeing what Si Zhengting was holding in his hand.


    Si Zhengting stepped forward, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing!" Ms. Ding once again covered something on the sofa with a scarf, covering it for a while, and her nightgown was a little messy, so she quickly sorted it out.


    It seems that there is a drum under the scarf?


    Then, down the head, what''s the bulge in the middle? The two long legs below?


    Er


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of what dingmengya often said to the housekeeper: "Lao Li, buy you a gas, a baby, a baby?"


    So, this is Qi, Qi, baby, baby?


    Chuang Nai''s cheek turned red in an instant, so the middle of the bulging place


    Er


    Forgive her for only hearing about female dolls but not men!


    When Si Zhengting saw that thing, his cheek was also abnormally ruddy. When Ding Mengya saw the embarrassed look of the two people, he turned his head to look at the things on the sofa, and immediately thought of what they thought, and his cheeks were a little red.


    But she did not explain a word, pointed to the outside, "well, come to deliver the new year goods, that year goods put down, you go first ha, I am It''s not very convenient here. "


    Chuang Nai Nai did not say a word, turned around and left, but in his heart thought, Ms. Ding is really not serious! But it seems that a woman in her fifties is just the time for that?


    Thinking of this, she didn''t pay attention to it. Her feet were mixed, which made her scream. Si Zhengting was so scared that she immediately helped her. There, dingmengya was also in a panic. She stood up and said, "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK." Si Zhengting answered for Zhuang Nai, and then they stood up. Zhuang Nai made sure that he was all right after he stood firm. He turned his head and looked at Ding Mengya, and then he was about to walk to the door. After a look, she couldn''t help turning her head again, and her sight fell on the sofa.

 Chapter 659

    Then, Chuang Nai Nai the whole person slightly is stunned, the eye is negligent between stare big.


    Because Ding Mengya is worried about her accident, she is anxiously looking here at the moment, and even walked two steps away from the sofa.


    And the scarf hung on her leg, she walked so that the things on the sofa, all of a sudden exposed in front of everyone.


    It''s not at all full of gas, baby, baby. The round thing is the head of a little bear doll. As for the thing with two legs, it''s two big pillows. There''s a knitting ball in the middle. On the doll''s body, there''s a small sweater hanging crookedly. The sweater''s stitches are not too dense. It can be seen that it''s woven by a novice.


    The whole sofa, scattered, all children''s supplies, some new, some old.


    Seeing the things on the sofa, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting noticed that the decoration around them had changed. The room was a bit messy. The tables were full of photos of Si Jingyu, Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya.


    In the corner of the room, there are old toys, obviously washed.


    When Chuang Nai saw this picture, she suddenly understood something. Suddenly, she felt sour and astringent.


    Si Zhengting observes more carefully than Zhuang Nainai. After seeing that the sweater on bear''s body and the needle and thread on his pillow are crooked, he subconsciously looks at Ding Mengya''s hand.


    Ding Mengya noticed his sight and quickly put his hand behind his back, laughing at Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. He stepped forward, "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    Dingmengya said in a hurry, "it''s OK. I''m not bored. I''ll take out your childhood toys. It takes up too much space. If you don''t like it, I''m going to sell it!"


    Will they be cleaned up if they are sold?


    Sell, will you buy new toys?


    Sell, will cover up, afraid they will see?


    Chuang Nai Nai understood that these were for her children.


    She stood where she was and looked at dingmengya.


    Since she knew that Ding Mengya went back to listen to the fetal heart rate and would go to see the children, she actually went to the hospital for the follow-up prenatal examination. It seems that the two people have reached a certain consensus.


    She will not prevent Ms. Ding from knowing any news about her children, and Ms. Ding will not appear in her life to block her heart.


    She controlled her emotions very well. She never told her children what to do, and never sent her anything to embarrass her and make her hesitate whether to use it or not.


    This kind of intimacy, originally let Chuang Nai Nai feel the inner touch, but those are not as touching at this moment, to more profound.


    She clearly won''t send it to her, and she also knows that if these things are made, she may not wear them to children, but she is still preparing in silence.


    In the spacious villa, she is the only one who is empty. In the whole room, traces of children''s toys can be seen everywhere. Even if the child has not been born, maybe she will not come here to play after she is born.


    This kind of heart, let Chuang Nai Nai feel full of heart, the mood has become a little heavy.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Si Zhengting. She saw that he walked over and stubbornly took out Ding Mengya''s hand from her back. Chuang Nai could see clearly that her fingers had been punctured many times, and one of them had been swollen.

 Chapter 660

    Si Zhengting''s face showed a look of heartache. He tightened his chin and went to the side cabinet without saying a word. He took out the disinfectant and disinfected Ding Mengya.


    His tall body squatted down carefully, because he was in a hurry and didn''t take off his coat, so his forehead was sweating. But his eyes and his expression were so pious that Zhuang Nai could see it, and his heart was a little sour.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and did not speak. He stood there quietly waiting for Si Zhengting.


    After Si Zhengting sterilized and bandaged dingmengya, he told her, "don''t weave."


    Ding Mengya laughed, "OK, OK. In fact, I didn''t want to do anything. I was just idle and bored to find something to do for myself. I know that the baby has just been born, and the body is delicate and can''t be worn. I didn''t intend to wear it for the child. I don''t think that I want to be a good wife and good mother if I''m in my 50s? It''s easier to find a stepfather for you later... "


    Ding Mengya said these words, trying to make the atmosphere easier, Si Zhengting pursed his lips and never spoke.


    When dingmengya finished, he stood up, looked at zhuangnai, and said, "well, let''s go."


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting, and was a little flustered.


    She knew that Si Zhengting was taking care of her mood and didn''t want her to be embarrassed, so she turned a blind eye to her mother''s heart.


    She pursed her lips and tried to say something, but when the words reached her throat, she closed her mouth again thinking of mother Zhuang, who is still missing.


    She looked around, and her eyes fell on the dining room again. There was no big fish or meat on the table, only a bowl of instant noodles.


    Everyone is happy to celebrate the new year, but she can''t even take out the time to eat, just to weave a pile of sweaters that children can''t wear.


    -


    when they left Ding Mengya''s villa, Si Zhengting''s face was a little ugly when they were on the road.


    He was very upset.


    Sister is not good, mother is worse.


    Clearly can live happily together, but because of an unknown car accident, the whole family is not peaceful.


    But Nanai was right.


    If he had witnessed someone else''s mother bumping into his mother, he would not have forgiven him.


    But when he is not forgiven, Si Zhengting feels very depressed and flustered.


    Clearly This year, I can spend the new year with her. How many years'' wish can be achieved, but this year, how can we have such a bad time?


    Si Zhengting took a deep breath, fixed to look out of the window, and then called Ji Chen, "give Ms. ding a minute dinner."


    Words have not finished, the mobile phone was suddenly robbed by Chuang Nai, Si Zhengting a Leng, heard Chuang Nai Nai mouth: "no need."


    She hung up the phone, turned to look at Si Zhengting, eyes fixed, "we pick up She''s going to our house for the Spring Festival


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was stunned for a moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t know whether his practice was right or not, but looking at the man she loved so embarrassed, she really couldn''t let the child''s grandmother live alone in the villa.


    At least, this is the year.


    Perhaps, Ms. Ding is not the killer who killed her mother?


    Chuang Nai Nai decided to deceive himself and prayed at the bottom of his heart: Mom, I hope you don''t blame me.

 Chapter 661

    After listening to Chuang Nai Nai''s words, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes slightly. He twisted his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai for half a sound. Finally, he turned around at the intersection ahead.


    He really didn''t want to embarrass the women he loved and the women who were pregnant with children, but he really couldn''t do it, so he left Ms. Ding alone.


    So let him be selfish once.


    The car drove very fast. Five minutes later, they turned into Qingya garden again.


    Si Zhengting looks back at Zhuang Nainai, which means clearly that if you regret at this time, there is still time.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She is so careful in his mind!


    Chuang Nai pushed him and reminded him by the way, "take all the new year''s products we bought back together. Don''t let it get moldy here. I won''t get off the bus. If I get out of the car, you have to take care of me. "


    Si Zhengting nodded and strode to the villa.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his brisk steps and felt that he had made the right decision.


    He has done so much for her, she made a little concession for him, shouldn''t it?


    Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and thought that Ms. Ding would certainly have to tidy up her salute and other things when she followed them. I''m afraid she can''t get down without an hour and a half.


    But as soon as she picked up her mobile phone, she heard a "bang!" coming out of the living room The voice of.


    Chuang Nai raised his head in surprise, and heard Si Zhengting trying to be quiet, but his voice was still surprised.


    Is Si Zhengting surprised?


    What''s the concept? What''s going on?


    She thought so, simply holding her big belly, slowly got out of the car, walked into the living room, looked inside, found Si Zhengting anxiously standing there, and Ms. Ding fainted on the floor.


    With his mobile phone, Si Zhengting is calling his family doctor and calling 120 emergency center.


    -


    in private hospitals, senior VIP wards.


    Ms. Ding opened her eyes to look at the people in front of her, but she sighed again, "I guess it''s hypoglycemia and fainted. Don''t make such a fuss. It''s new year''s day. What am I supposed to be in the hospital?"


    Si Zhengting didn''t pay any attention to her words, and looked directly at the doctor, "how is she?"


    The doctor is an old doctor they are familiar with. When she heard this, she shook her head slightly. "Mrs. Ding is old. She has a little heart problem. In addition, she does not eat well and has low blood sugar. The rest is not a big problem. It''s just that Ms. Ding worked so hard when she was young. Now she''s a little weak. She needs to take good care of herself for a while, and... "


    The doctor said here and looked at him, "thank you for your timely discovery this time. Otherwise, if no one finds out, the consequences may be very serious. My suggestion is that Mrs. Ding can''t cut off people around, but there is nothing else. You can go home to celebrate the new year."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, not only Si Zhengting was relieved, but also Chuang Nai Nai, who was standing beside him, was relieved.


    And then she couldn''t help thinking, fortunately they turned around!


    If they didn''t turn around, now The consequences are unimaginable.


    When the doctor left, Chuang Nai said to Si Zhengting, "it''s better to receive our home."


    Si Zhengting no longer hesitated, and nodded. He looked at Chuang Nai Nai. After a half silence, he finally said, "Nanai..."


    Chuang Nai quickly waved his hand, "husband and wife can''t say thank you!"

 Chapter 662

    Si Zheng Ting stopped and his lips slightly lifted up, "Nanai, I love you."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Deep voice line, simple words, word by word in her heart bloom.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that I love you, three words is better than any sweet words in this world.


    -


    the nannies of the Si family finally went home after a holiday.


    In the villa, there are only four people left in the villa, including Ms. Ding, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that she was still embarrassed when she met Ding Mengya face to face, so most of the time, she played with Si Zhengting in her bedroom, watched the computer, or chatted with two people.


    That day, after lunch, the two people took a nap in the room. After waking up, they were not willing to get up, so they lay down and began to chat.


    Chuang Nai Nai is about seven months pregnant, and her stomach is as big as someone else''s. she turns over with her stomach in her arms. Facing Si Zhengting, they talk about things in high school.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Han Linlin often tells me, "Chuang Nai Nai, why do you like Si Zhengting so much? Besides being rich and handsome, what''s good about him?" After learning Han Linlin''s voice, Zhuang Nainai looked at Si Zhengting and said, "so, Si Zhengting, it''s really your blessing that you can marry me. You can see how much you are despised by people ~"


    Si Zhengting just woke up from a nap with a light ruddy cheek. He looked much warmer than usual, and his face was less indifferent and more popular.


    When he heard this, he pursed his lips and said, "Xu Dazhi also told me that Chuang Nai is so good."


    "Xu Dazhi?" Chuang Nai Nai is a little confused.


    "It''s the pockmarked face in the penultimate row," Si Zhengting explained lightly


    Chuang Nai Nai thought carefully, still did not remember, "who is ah?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    When Xu Dazhi was in high school, he secretly fell in love with Chuang Nai Nai. All of them knew that Xu Dazhi was timid and did not dare to confess. When he was in high school, he was not satisfied with Xu Dazhi and often bullied him.


    At the moment, Zhuang Nai doesn''t remember him. Si Zhengting, with a faint sense of pride in his heart, directly stretched out his hand and patted her face, "well, don''t think about it if you can''t remember it."


    "I remember!" Chuang Nai patted his head, "is that Xu Dazhi with a pair of black frame glasses and an old antique?"


    Si Zhengting: So he talked about what he was doing?


    How could he say that to me? But at that time, he seemed to often speak ill of me behind my back! By the way, he told you this. How do you get back to him? "


    At least, she said, "she''s a good one."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes immediately brightened, "which one?"


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and touched his face, "is it good? Well, no, I''m smart, or am I in good shape? What is it? "


    Seeing that she was so proud and narcissistic, Si Zhengting couldn''t help striking her: "good eyes."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, is this person praising himself in the profile?


    Chuang Nai Nai snorted coldly, and then he was about to do it.


    Seeing this, Si Zhengting quickly reached out his hand to help her up.


    Chuang Nai Nai first drank two saliva, then two people this just walked out of the master bedroom, to do new year''s Eve dinner.

 Chapter 663

    The atmosphere of Chinese New Year is enough in the villa.


    There are bright red characters of blessing everywhere. There are positive ones and upside down ones. Spring Festival couplets are also pasted in front of the door of each room. The room is full of jubilation and new year''s flavor.


    At the moment, dingmengya is preparing dumplings with the housekeeper.


    The stuffing was made by the housekeeper. Ding Mengya was there in a daze at a basin of flour, "Lao Li, how can you turn these flour into dough? How much water? How to stick flour on your hands? What''s more, if you mix noodles with your hands, won''t it be very dirty? "


    Housekeeper:!!


    After the stuffing was adjusted, housekeeper Li couldn''t help coming over and pushing dingmengya, "madam, I''ll come."


    "Well, yes." Ding Mengya turned away without saying a word.


    Housekeeper:


    The housekeeper put on his scarf, stretched out his hand and began to mix his face. Ding Mengya was staring at him without moving. The housekeeper''s ears were red, but he might have been used to Ding Mengya''s style for a long time, so the housekeeper Lao Li was still self-friendly.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting came down at this time.


    When Lao Li saw two people, he finally couldn''t help saying, "madam, you can go to the side to play with your mobile phone or computer for a while, and then you''ll have to wake up for a while."


    Dingmengya this just "Oh" a, went to the living room sofa to do well.


    Lao Li called Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai again. "Sir, madam, you can sit on the sofa for a while. When you wake up, I''ll call you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    In these days in the Si family, she can feel that Lao Li has been trying to ease the relationship between her and Ding Mengya. Even if it is to avoid Si Zhengting''s embarrassment, Chuang Nai Nai and Ding Mengya will try to ignore their deep heart knot.


    "Yes, it''s thinner than dumplings!" Ding Mengya has no words to talk to.


    "Well, we''ll have a bite to eat." Chuang Nai Nai cooperates.


    After all, they were not familiar with each other. After saying this, the two people did not say anything, and the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    Ding Mengya directly bowed his head, "I watch news for a while, I haven''t brushed microblog for a long time."


    Then he picked up the iPad and rowed there for two times.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting looked at each other, and they whispered two words. Then they heard Ding Mengya "Ai?" There was a sound.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting were in a daze. When they looked at the past together, they saw Ding Mengya''s head raised. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, they said in a hurry: "it''s OK."


    Chuang Nai Oh, immediately picked up the mobile phone to play, at this time, dingmengya rushed to her in front of, "that, Nanai, I use your mobile phone!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Are they so familiar?


    Dingmengya was very distressed to open, "my mobile phone is out of power, I don''t want to go up and take it, use yours."


    Chuang Nai had to give her her mobile phone. Ding Mengya directly carried the iPad and all the convenient computers in the room and walked to the balcony next to the first floor, and by the way gave Si Zhengting a wink.


    This is Something wrong?


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t ask much. He just watched TV.


    Si Zhengting clapped her hand and followed Ding Mengya to the balcony.


    Chuang Nai in the room to watch them chatter what, and then Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang up, is the Ji Chen to call.

 Chapter 664

    Chuang Nai looked at the balcony, see Si Zhengting has not come back, simply picked up the mobile phone.


    On the eve of the Chinese New Year''s Eve, I call. Must it be a new year''s day?


    Chuang Nai Nai answered directly. Before he could speak, the voice from the opposite side came: "Sir, do you see the information on the Internet? As expected, Mino couldn''t hold his breath and started! But it''s been years since she and his wife happened. How can we fight back? "


    Chuang Nai was stunned, his eyes narrowed, and he opened his mouth sharply: "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Chen hears this voice, direct silly eye, "too ma''am?! And sir? "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at two people on balcony, direct to Ji Chen open a door, "you say, what matter?"


    "This..."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll see it on the Internet myself."


    When Ji Chen heard this, he knew that the matter had been revealed, so he said: "after Mino left emperor Hao, the husband sent people to keep an eye on her. She is very honest these days, but today, she suddenly sent a post saying that you had already had a criminal record in plagiarizing her to participate in the" starlight "design competition! What happened last time is also an excuse for Mr. Si to cover up for you. On the post, scold you very hard to listen to


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he suddenly realized.


    So, just now dingmengya just saw the post and suddenly borrowed her mobile phone? Is it to prevent her from seeing it, and then it will be a bad year?


    Her heart suddenly came up with a warm current, for Ding Mengya''s delicate and intimate.


    She looked at the two people still whispering on the balcony and thought of everyone in the Si family


    They all say that they teach by example. Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu are so excellent that the people who can cultivate them should not be that kind of cruel talents.


    Suddenly, for the first time, Chuang Nai believed that maybe five years ago, she was really wrong?


    Some impression, in the bottom of my heart for too long, will automatically shape.


    For example, when she watched the video, although it was only a vague figure, she thought it was Ding Mengya. Over the years, she seemed to be sure that she was watching Ding Mengya.


    However, once doubted, she felt that it was not her that impressed her?


    Chuang Nai frowned and was thinking when he heard the voice of the opposite Ji Chen, "but she is so hyped, there is no big problem. Now everyone is celebrating the new year, and no one pays attention to these. I think she chooses to make trouble during the new year''s festival. I think she wants to add more obstruction to you."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he gave a faint hum.


    Ji Chen didn''t expect that Chuang Nai should be so calm. He was a little stunned. "Madam, when Mr. Chen said this thing, I went to investigate the events of that year. First, it was too long in the past. Secondly, I found the judges. They said that the design draft first handed in by Mino, and she had the manuscript, so it was judged that you plagiarized it Your manuscript... "


    I lost my manuscript


    Ji Chen sighed, "yes, that''s it. So I''m thinking about how to prove your innocence. If it doesn''t work, I''ll find someone to hack this microblog."


    "No Chuang Nai Nai but hook lip, "let her make trouble, the bigger the better."


    "Ah?" Ji Chen is puzzled.


    "I have a way to deal with it," said Chuang Nai Nai

 Chapter 665

    After Zhao Ming told Chuang Nai about this, she always felt oppressed and wanted to redress her grievances. However, it was years ago, and she could not prove her innocence.


    At that time, the manuscript was lost inexplicably. Now I think it should have been stolen by Mino, so there is the situation that Mino has the manuscript but she does not.


    Ever since Miss Zhao told her about this, she has been thinking about how to prove her innocence in case this matter is exposed. Finally, she really thought of a good way.


    Now, let Mino make trouble. The more you make it, the more you slap your face.


    The Ji Chen on the opposite side of the phone is a bit stunned.


    The wife he knew before was a little white flower, simple and funny. Although she was a little clever, she was still a little weak.


    However, at this moment, her sentence I have a way to deal with, but all of a sudden solved his headache for a long time.


    Inexplicable, Ji Chen believed this sentence, he nodded, "good."


    Chuang Nai Nai was silent for a moment, and then he said again, "don''t tell them that I know. I''ll talk about it after these two days. It''s the new year''s day. We''ll have a good time and talk about something else. "


    Ji Chen stopped for a while, coughed, "madam, I dare not conceal Mr. Si."


    The matter of the air ticket, make Ji Chen already had psychological shadow, God knows at that time he conceals Si Zhengting when, in the heart suffered how much pressure.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the balcony and could only open his mouth, "then tell Si Zhengting, don''t let him tell Ms. Ding. "


    Still can''t shout out the name of "mother", but also will not be full of hostility "dingmengya" to call each other.


    Chuang Nai Nai himself did not find that her attitude towards dingmengya had improved a lot.


    Moreover, she has begun to pay attention to dingmengya''s mood and respond to her concern.


    When Si Zhengting came back from the balcony, Chuang Nai handed him his mobile phone.


    Si Zhengting answers, and says things to Ji Chen. Si Zhengting picks eyebrows and looks at Chuang Nai Nai. He seems a little surprised, but after all, he just says, "do as your wife says."


    "Yes, sir."


    On the other side, Ding Mengya came back after calling, and tried to prevent Zhuang Nainai from playing with his mobile phone. "That, Nanai, the baby is about to be born. All radiation things are far away. Mobile phones, computers, iPads and so on, it''s better to have less contact with them. Do you think it''s good or not? "


    Ask a little guilty, after all, now young people, who is not holding a mobile phone to play?


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded in Ding Mengya''s expectation. She even gave her first kind smile.


    Dingmengya was her attitude, make the whole person slightly a Leng.


    On the other side, the housekeeper had already begun to shout, "OK, you can start to make dumplings!"


    So, even Si Zhengting was pulled to come over. Everyone gathered around the table in the restaurant. Chuang Nai sat, picked up a dough and began to make dumplings.


    In fact, she had learned how to cook. When she lived with her mother, she was always groping for it. However, making dumplings was very ugly. Her dumplings were so soft that they couldn''t stand up.


    And Si Zhengting slender fingers, three or two on a good dumpling, fat Dudu, looking very cute.


    Chuang Nai refused to accept, simply with Si Zhengting more vigorous, muttering to better than his bag.

 Chapter 666

    "You can''t compare with mine." Si Zhengting spoke.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "why?"


    Si Zhengting glanced at her faintly, looked at her from the top down again, and finally said, "who made the dumplings, like who."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She has been seven months, and the whole person has gained a lot of weight. She certainly can''t compare with that before she is pregnant. However, the two little guys in her stomach dare not relax, so she can eat hard. However, she didn''t expect that this guy said she was ugly?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were staring at him, indignant.


    Si Zhengting found that she was very cute when she was angry with Du mouth. However, before the corners of her lips were hooked up, he heard Ding Mengya say: "who is Nanai fat? How dare you give up your daughter-in-law? And you didn''t find that Nana was a little fat and rich? "


    Si Zhengting''s eyes widened in surprise.


    In the past, Ding Mengya joked with Si Zhengting, but Chuang Nai never interrupted.


    Similarly, when Chuang Nai Nai talks to Si Zhengting, Ding Mengya does not interrupt.


    But this time


    Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai. He saw that she didn''t care about Ding Mengya''s interposition, and pointed to him indignantly, "that''s it! Si Zhengting, you say, how can you dislike me! "


    Si Zhengting looks at the two people in front of him. One nagging accusation that he is not allowed to bully his daughter-in-law. The other looks at him with big eyes and discontentment. He looks at them and suddenly chuckles.


    A warm current rippling in my heart.


    In his life, there are three women who are most important to him.


    Si Jingyu has been very good with Chuang Nai, and now, Chuang Nai and Ms. Ding are also developing towards a better convenience.


    In addition to Si Jingyu''s marriage some misfortunes, his life is really very satisfactory.


    His smile, reflected in the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai and Ding Mengya, both of them were dazzled by the gorgeous. They all looked at each other at the same time, and immediately, they both raised their lips.


    It seems that for the most important man in their life, it''s good to let one step feel like this.


    After the dumplings were wrapped, several people began to cook in turn and cooked their best dishes.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a while, and made the breakfast she brought to Si Zhengting in high school, including fried eggs, potato cakes, and banana slices. Although it was out of season, Si Zhengting did not eat many dumplings and ate all the breakfast.


    After dinner, it was only eight o''clock in the evening. Four people simply sat on the sofa to watch the Spring Festival party.


    The housekeeper stood up and wanted to be busy, washing fruits or dried fruits for everyone, but Ding Mengya directly grabbed him. "Lao Li, there are only four of us in our family today. There are no outsiders. We don''t want some rules. Let Si Zhengting wash them. He is the youngest and younger generation."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting stood up and walked to the refrigerator without saying a word.


    Housekeeper Li seems to be really familiar with them, and doesn''t care. He sits directly on the sofa opposite Ding Mengya. However, Chuang Nai Nai still finds that his eyes are a little red. Chuang Nai Nai can''t help but sigh that Ding Mengya is not so bad.


    When Si Zhengting came back from washing the fruit, everyone looked at the TV.


    While chatting, watching TV, this year''s dull and warm.


    However, dingmengya and housekeeper Li are old and can''t make it to twelve o''clock. When they arrive about ten o''clock, they begin to yawn. Finally, housekeeper Li simply stands up and makes a pot of tea. Ding Mengya stands up and says, "Lao Li, let''s go to the balcony to chat."

 Chapter 667

    Two people went to the balcony, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting continued to watch TV.


    From time to time, from the balcony came the laughter and intermittent voices of Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li. People of their age shared the same topic, and they continued to watch TV without getting into it.


    Si Zhengting looked at him and felt his shoulder sink. He turned his head and saw that Chuang Nai was sitting there, leaning against his shoulder and asleep.


    The dim yellow light hit her face, and her long eyelashes cast a silhouette on her face.


    Her face, so close to him that he could see the faint fluff on her face.


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt that the years were quiet.


    He carefully held Chuang Nai Nai and held her up.


    After Chuang Nai was pregnant, she gained more than 20 jin, but he still held her in his arms. When he went upstairs, Ding Mengya''s head poked in from the balcony. Seeing Si Zhengting immediately covered his mouth, he waved his hand and asked him to send people upstairs.


    Si Zhengting nodded to her, turned his head to go upstairs, but suddenly stopped.


    He looked back and looked at Ding Mengya. He felt that his chest was full of emotion and had no place to vent. He pursed his lips and finally said, "happy new year, mom."


    Ding Mengya heard this, instantly smile into a flower, and then give him a kiss.


    With a smile on his lips, Si Zhengting carried Zhuang Nai upstairs.


    Opening the bedroom door, he gently put Chuang Nai Nai on the bed, and then carefully planned to cover her with a quilt, so she turned over uncomfortable.


    Si Zhengting was startled and held his breath to see her sleep again. Then he covered her with the quilt.


    And just then, in the morning.


    A new year has come.


    Outside came the sound of fireworks.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    All kinds of explosions finally rang. Chuang Nai was woken up, rubbed his eyes and looked out of the window. Then he fixed his mouth and said, "what time is it?"


    "Early morning." Si Zhengting is a little helpless. He is so careful, but she is still woken up by the celebration in the early morning.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard the two words in the morning, he immediately opened his eyes, immediately went down from the bed, ran to the wardrobe, opened it, took out a small box, and then handed it to Si Zhengting, "Si Zhengting, happy New Year!"


    Speaking of this, she raised her head, and her face was still sleepy, ruddy and confused, but her voice was clear and pleasant, which could penetrate into people''s heart. "Si Zhengting, I''m very happy, and I can accompany you to cross the new year."


    For a moment, Si Zhengting felt warm in his heart. He lifted his lips and took the gift box. Then he held out his hand and hugged Chuang Nai Nai. He paused and took out a gift box from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, and he immediately received it with a smile.


    Outside the window, the lights are dim and the fireworks are colorful.


    In the window, they looked at each other and laughed. Because the lights were turned off, their cheeks flickered with the light of the fireworks outside. They looked at each other devoutly, as if the noise outside could not be inserted into their world.


    Then, Chuang Nai heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "Nanai, happy new year, I love you."


    Chuang Nai''s eyes turned red when she heard about their misunderstanding. She couldn''t help but look up to Si Zhengting. After half a sound, she said, "what do you say? It''s too low for me to hear! "


    Si Zhengting:!!

 Chapter 668

    Si Zhengting felt that he didn''t know what to say.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai, at her cunning eyes, and with a hook on his lips, he reached her ear, "I said, you love me."


    Chuang Nai suddenly began to doodle. She just wanted to hear more sweet words from Si Zhengting, but the mean man didn''t satisfy her.


    Time flies by.


    The sound of firecrackers outside finally came to an end.


    The whole world seems to be quiet for a moment.


    They hugged each other on the sofa by the window, and Chuang Nai urged Si Zhengting: "look, what''s my present for you?"


    Si Zhengting laughs. Where does he urge others to open gifts?


    But he still picked up the long gift box, opened it and found that it was a hand-painted pattern.


    He opened the picture slowly, through the moonlight can see, above is a man and a woman, they happily nestle together.


    It''s oil painting, so the outline of men and women is very clear. It''s the two of them.


    After seeing this, Chuang Nai said: "Si Zhengting, no matter what happens in the future, we are husband and wife. We should trust each other and never doubt each other again, OK? Even if there is something you don''t understand, you should ask the other party in person, OK


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting felt a pain in his heart.


    Because of suspicions and misunderstandings, they have been in trouble for so long that they can hardly be together. Of course, they will not make the same mistake again.


    He reached out his hand, wrapped around the waist of Chuang Nai Nai from behind, put his big hand on her stomach, and then nodded, "OK."


    Chuang Nai Nai held out his hand to him. "Let''s hang on the hook. We can''t change it for a hundred years! Who has changed and who is the dog! "


    Si Zhengting nodded again, "OK."


    Two hands, one big and one small, were hooked together like a child.


    When the hook was finished, Chuang Nai immediately took out the gift that Si Zhengting prepared for her, "let me have a look, what is this?"


    She opened the gift box and found It''s a diamond ring.


    The design of the diamond ring is unique and elegant everywhere. The diamond is not big, but it can be carried every day.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she looked left and right and liked it very much. She immediately laughed more happily and showed off to Si Zhengting with pride: "I didn''t spend a cent, I drew a picture, but I got a diamond ring. This year, it''s worth it!"


    Seeing that she even used money to measure the value of the gift, Si Zhengting couldn''t help but stick out his hand and poked her in the head. Then he took the diamond ring. He got up and helped her to do it on the sofa. He knelt on one leg. He was not good at words. Obviously, he had a lot of words to say to her, but in the end, all the words only turned into this sentence:


    "Chuang Nai, would you like to marry me Is it? "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were red again. Looking at the man in front of him, he felt like he was having a beautiful dream.


    When they got married, he went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. He didn''t even show his face.


    Their marriage is a thin piece of paper, that little red book, they did not announce the world, did not hold a wedding, nothing.


    She likes weddings, whether she is pretentious or dissatisfied.


    Maybe it''s because she is engaged in design. Maybe for others, the wedding is just a form. It doesn''t matter. However, in college, she once fantasized that if she wants to get married, if she wants to marry Si Zhengting, then every detail of the wedding will be arranged by herself.


    PS: it turns out that you have hidden the monthly ticket. Today''s ticket is really frightening to some young master. You must add a more chapter to suppress the surprise. 12 o''clock to continue to make more ha ~ ~ everybody continues to vote!

 Chapter 669

    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and looked at Si Zhengting in front of him.


    It took about five seconds for her to reach out and Si Zhengting took the ring to her hand.


    On the white finger, the ring is so beautiful that Si Zhengting feels dazzled.


    He hooked his lips, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the ring, moved left and right, "a little bit small."


    "After birth, you will lose weight," Si Zhengting said


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So this ring, is it made to order according to her previous fingers?


    So Did he buy the ring before, but didn''t tell her?


    At this thought, Chuang Nai Nai was happy again. She held up the ring and looked at it in the moonlight, showing an irresistible look. Then she suddenly found a question, "where is your ring?"


    Si Zhengting had already stood up and sat beside her again. Hearing this, he said faintly, "well, wait for you to design."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    I don''t know why. Suddenly a strong idea came into her mind. She looked at the ring on her finger in disbelief, "this ring Isn''t it your own design? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at her. He did not deny that he had any opinions


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened in an instant. It was really He designed it?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the ring and liked it even more.


    -


    it''s the new year and a new atmosphere.


    The next day, when zhuangnai woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    After Si Zhengting shakes her up, when they go downstairs, Ding Mengya and housekeeper Lao Li have already got up, and breakfast is full of all kinds.


    When eating, Ding Mengya sandwiched several dumplings for Chuang Nai, "in the new year, who eats the most and whose luck is the most prosperous?"


    Is there any more?


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, she ate three people''s share alone, and naturally ate the most.


    After breakfast, she looked up and saw dingmengya looking at her, and stopped talking.


    Chuang Nai blinked, not knowing what she was trying to say.


    Then he saw that Ding Mengya took out a red envelope from his pocket and handed it to Si Zhengting, "no, this year''s is the same as the previous years, which is 10000 yuan."


    Speaking of this, Ding Mengya skimmed her lips, "what is Si Jingyu doing? You are used to him when he goes out to travel in the new year''s day. Does the Shi family have no objection? "


    Because Ding Mengya was ill, Si Zhengting saw Shi Jinyan''s child that day, and he never told her.


    If you tell her, depending on her personality, you may be able to kill to the Shi family.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips, then extended his hand to Ding Mengya, "give her to me. I''ll give it to her when she comes back


    At this point, he added, "don''t think she''s not here. You can save money this year."


    This word a, Ding Mengya immediately smile eyes all narrowed into a line, and then gave the money to Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it, his eyes widened, and he thought it was a little inconceivable.


    Her eyes fell on the red envelope.


    How many years?


    During the Spring Festival, did not receive any red envelopes?


    She suddenly remembered that five years ago, before high school, every year, even if her family was poor, her mother would give her a red envelope, even if it was five yuan and ten yuan, it was her private money.

 Chapter 670

    This money, mother will never go back, she can buy a year''s snack.


    At the thought of this, her heart flashed a touch of bitterness.


    She thought that when she asked for a red envelope from her mother, her mother was smiling.


    Every mother should be like this, complaining about her children, but she spends money for her children. She is willing to spend money and enjoys it.


    She dropped her head and was in a daze, but suddenly there was a red envelope in front of her.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and raised his head. He saw Ding Mengya looking at her, with a trace of caution in his eyes, and a temptation, "this It''s for children. "


    Chuang Nai Nai stares at the red envelope and is stunned.


    She thought of Zhuang''s mother and didn''t receive it for a while.


    The atmosphere froze at once.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still immersed in the memory and could not extricate himself. Suddenly, another hand appeared in front of him. Si Zhengting took the red envelope and said, "I have to see how much you give your grandson or granddaughter."


    Si Zhengting didn''t have to open the red envelope and frowned, "Ms. Ding, should you explain to me why the red envelope inside is twice as big as my sister and I?"


    He frowned, staring at Ding Mengya, as if very distressed.


    But this picture, but let Chuang Nai Nai have a kind of feeling, is the child in the sugar to eat the feeling.


    Dingmengya couldn''t help but chuckle, "because Nanai''s stomach is full of two children."


    Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows, but no longer spoke. Instead, he turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    He took the red envelope, in order to make a relaxation between Chuang Nai Nai and Ding Mengya.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai does not want the red envelope. He will accept it instead of the child.


    As soon as Si Zhengting thought about this, Chuang Nai suddenly reached out his hand and snatched the red envelope from his palm. He also lowered his head with a smile and patted himself in the stomach: "little guys, you must remember that grandma is my grandmother. Before you are born, you will have your first lucky money."


    as soon as you say this, Ding Mengya''s eyes are red, and she suddenly turns over her head, After a while, he turned his head.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting very much, "you all have so many, why do you still rob our baby, the baby''s is the mother''s, I keep it for our family baby."


    With that, he put the red envelope into a big pocket of his pajamas.


    Just said that the red envelope was put in, and another red envelope was handed to him.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and raised his head. Ding Mengya said, "Nanai, this It''s for you. "


    Her voice was cautious and her words were full of expectation.


    If Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t accept it, Si Zhengting can take it over to ease the atmosphere. This year, at least, don''t make it too embarrassing. In a word, it''s also a kind of trial for Chuang Nai Nai.


    Only when Chuang Nai Nai took it did she dare to give this one.


    If Chuang Nai does not accept it, it is estimated that the red envelope will not be given out.


    Chuang Nai suddenly figured out Ding Mengya''s mind, and suddenly felt that she was not as careless as she looked. Her people were really very careful. If there was nothing happened five years ago, their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would have a good relationship, right?


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. She knew that she should not accept the red envelope when she was not sure whether her mother was still alive or safe. However, Ding Mengya''s eyes and Si Zhengting''s gaze beside her made her unable to do such a heartless thing.

 Chapter 671

    Chuang Nai stretched out his hand, took the red envelope over, lowered his head, did not look at Ding Mengya''s face, and slowly opened his mouth, "thank you."


    -


    in Chinese New Year''s day, it''s just eating and drinking all day. On the second day of new year''s day, we begin to pay New Year''s greetings.


    Early in the morning, Si Zhengting went out. Although the emperor was very powerful, Si Zhengting was young and junior. He could not wait for those elders to come to pay him a new year''s visit.


    In the past, he didn''t come back until night, but this year he came back at 11:30 a.m.


    Dingmengya immediately joked, "really married daughter-in-law is not the same, even willing to come back for lunch?"


    Si Zhengting laughed.


    In the afternoon, a group of Su Yanbin gathered in Si family villa.


    Zoe Yi is still that arrogant look, staring at Chuang Nai Nai''s stomach, to see that Chuang Nai''s nose is not a nose, eyes are not eyes.


    When there were more people, the atmosphere suddenly became lively. In the evening, everyone poured wine to Si Zhengting, but Si Zhengting didn''t drink it. The excuse was very painful. "Drunk, what should I do if I accidentally encounter Nanai at night?"


    After hearing what he said, they all turned to look at Chuang Nai''s startling stomach, and then they stopped talking.


    After drinking too much, they were wandering in the living room one by one.


    Zoe Yi also drank two glasses of red wine. His face was a little red. He was silent all night. The man with a stiff face suddenly stood up and pointed to Zhuang Nai Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai! I hate you so much, I hate you so much! "


    Chuang Nai looked at her and didn''t speak. Zuo Yi''s eyes were red. She bit her lips and looked at her, "I like brother ting. You robbed me! I hate you. I don''t like you... "


    Left Yi words have not finished, was su Yanbin grabbed the arm, "say what? What do you hate people for? "


    Left Yi Yi Qi pushed aside Su Yanbin, "I''ll talk about what''s wrong? I''m not you! A coward


    Su Yanbin''s face was white. When he heard this, he stood up and said, "how can I be a coward?"


    Zoe looked at him and laughed, "you are a coward! I like a girl for many years, and I dare not even express myself! "


    Su Yanbin heard this, "how dare I?"


    "If you dare, you can say it now!"


    Su Yanbin directly widened his eyes, then looked in the room to find, and finally fixed frame in the body of Chuang Nai.


    Seeing this, Chuang Nai stepped back and stood beside Si Zhengting.


    Su Yanbin came to this side and fell to the ground. Then he looked up again and said, "boss Ting! I like you! I''ve loved you for so many years, how can you abandon me! "


    Audience:!!!


    Si Zhengting resisted these people to the upstairs one by one and sent them to the guest room. After finishing these tasks, when he returned to the master bedroom, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai was not asleep, so he came up and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with a smile, "I think my husband is really charming. Not only women like you, but also men like you!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting lying on the bed, patted her shoulder, let her lean in his arms, light mouth: "next year, do not let them come."


    Chuang Nai Nai quipped at him.


    A night without a dream.


    The next day, when Chuang Nai Nai woke up, the group of drunk people had already woken up one by one and sat in the living room chatting.

 Chapter 672

    Seeing that Chuang Nai Nai came down, Zuo yizuo stood up first, "Chuang Nai, did you see that micro blog? Why do you Always make trouble for brother Ting? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he turned his mouth and said, "someone has been asking me trouble. I can''t help it."


    Zoe Yi just wanted to say something, Chuang Nai Nai looked at her with a smile, "moreover, the reason why people don''t like me is the same as you!"


    Zoe Yi:!!


    Zoe Yi''s words directly choked, half loud, she just cold hum, and then turned to go out.


    Liu Bingxing, who was playing next to him in the living room, stood up and laughed at Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai. "I''ll go and see her."


    When they started, the others simply stood up and left one by one.


    On the third day of the new year''s day, there was nothing to do. Chuang Nai watched the dog blood TV series all morning in boredom. When he had just had enough food at noon, he received a call from Su Yanbin: "go and watch the development of Mino Weibo!"


    Eh?


    What happened to Mino?


    She turned on her mobile phone and searched Mino''s microblog. After entering, she saw a microblog she had just sent.


    There are pictures of her face injured and a video clip.


    The short film should have been edited.


    Left Yi high cold arrogant to find Mino, direct opening, "you delete the micro blog content."


    Mino said, "what if I don''t?"


    Zuo Yi said, "Mino, you such a bitch, what qualifications do you have to like brother Ting? You can delete it immediately, or I want you to look good! "


    Mino bit his lip and said, "Zoe, is it zhuangenet who asked you to come? Is that what zhuangnai asked you to say? "


    Zoe said, "yes, little bitch, I will not let you go!"


    She came forward and slapped Mino in the face!


    And that microblog below, already scolded open.


    Zoe''s always been aggressive and smelly.


    People who know her all know that this person is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. However, the public do not understand her, and they criticize her one by one.


    Is money great? If you have money, you can hit people at will?


    Sue her! I''m angry at her cheap appearance!


    The world is so terrible, mom, I want to go back to Mars!


    Did I find out by myself that this lady left was used? Using her talent is white lotus, green tea Whore!


    Miss Zuo is willing to be a knife. Who of you can stop it?


    On the whole, I don''t think Miss Zhuang or miss Zuo should be blamed for this incident, but the teacher in the University who suppressed the plagiarism incident. If the University punished miss duozhuang, there would be no later things.


    -- Emperor Hao a group of rotten people, do not explain!


    Sue her, sue her! The whole family, the whole family!


    ¡­¡­ Comments one by one, will Chuang Nai and Zoe Yi scold bloody. Chuang Nai Nai looked at the comments and felt that she could not laugh or cry. She had become a scheming whore. Zoe Yi was even more wronged and was called a pig''s head. She also said that she was a little girl''s family. Was it because miss Zhuang promised her to be a second wife?


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Nowadays, the public opinion is really terrible.


    she put down her mobile phone, and before she could make a statement on this matter, the phone rang again. It was Zoe Yi who called.

 Chapter 673

    When Chuang Nai answers the phone, Zoe Yiyi takes a deep breath across the phone: "Chuang Nai, I was too reckless in this matter. I didn''t expect her to set me up!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai could not help asking, "how did you meet?"


    "I''ll call her and say we''ll meet and talk about the microblog news."


    "And then?"


    Zuo Yi was very angry, and her voice was very cold. "We had an appointment in the coffee shop. She was very arrogant. She said that she had been looking at me for a long time


    She also said that she rushed to replace others in order to get the attention of Si Zhengting?


    Mino also said that she is cheap, but at least there is no base like her. She follows behind Si Zhengting every day, just like a follower. She can''t see her position clearly.


    She also said


    Zoe couldn''t say those words at all.


    Chuang Nai listened to Zoe''s words and sighed again, "she is deliberately provoking you."


    Zoe dropped his head. "I know now. And she even took a screenshot! She asked me if you sent me. What I said was not at all. That sentence did not answer the question at all. But the problem is, I don''t have a video. I can''t prove my innocence now. It''s a problem for you. "


    In the remorseful tone of Zoe Yi, she was sorry for the first time, "Chuang Nai Nai, I''m sorry!"


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed. "It doesn''t matter."


    At this point, another pause, "thank you."


    Zoe Yi was still a little depressed, and Chuang Nai simply said, "well, we''ve made money in fact."


    Left Yi Yi a Leng, "how to say?"


    "You see, the group of people on the Internet scold us for two times, we will not lose a piece of meat, and even become famous, but she is a strong person who has been slapped by you!"


    Zoe Yi:!!


    In fact, you can still look at it like this.


    But when Chuang Nai Nai said this, he felt that it was true.


    She slapped her hands with enough strength, otherwise Mino''s face would not be so obvious.


    At the thought of this, Zoe laughed, "yes, you''re right."


    When Zoe Yi hung up, Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes.


    Originally, I planned to wait until all the employees of Dihao officially went to work to solve this matter, but I didn''t expect that Mino would develop the situation again and make such a noise. It seems that if she didn''t, the other party thought she was afraid?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai said to Si Zhengting, "we..."


    Before the words were finished, the phone rang again.


    Chuang Nai slightly Leng Leng, see Si Zhengting answered his phone, "hello."


    Si Zhengting will open the phone hands-free mode, opposite is the voice of Ji Chen: "Mr. Si, things have new progress."


    Si Zhengting was stunned.


    Ji Chen said, "Madam My mother, Ms. Li Yufeng, responded to this incident. "


    "What?" Hearing this, Si Zhengting frowned.


    Chuang Nai Nai has picked up the mobile phone, opened the micro blog, and saw the latest dynamic, the time is a minute ago!


    [Li Yufeng: I''m sorry, Nanai grew up outside when she was a child. I was a mother who didn''t educate her well. She was forced by life to be unhealthy and confused in order to make money. As her mother, here, I solemnly apologize for her @ Mino]


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 674

    When Chuang Nai saw this micro blog, she didn''t know what to say. She was so angry that her chest was filled with stuffing. She stood up.


    "What are you going to do?" asked Si Zhengting


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s Chinese New Year. My married daughter didn''t go home to pay New Year''s greetings to my parents. It''s really unfilial."


    Speaking of this, she put one hand on her stomach and looked at Si Zhengting. "Let''s go and see what they are going to do!"


    Si Zhengting knew that it was useless to stop her.


    She has been angry with her family for a long time. This kind of thing can only be released.


    So, Si Zhengting helped her down the stairs, and then went out. Si Zhengting drove by himself, and the two people went back to their home with empty hands.


    When the car drove into the front door of the family, I could see that the family was a little disordered.


    The yard didn''t seem to have been cleaned for days. The car stopped and no one came out to meet them.


    The couplet at the gate was blown off a corner by the wind, but no one paid attention to it at all.


    Nannies are home for the Spring Festival. These people will not even have a basic life, will they?


    Chuang Nai looked and sighed. When Si Zhengting stopped the car, he got off the car.


    Si Zhengting didn''t leave her for a moment. They both went into the room.


    There was no one in the living room.


    There are still leftovers on the dining room table. In the kitchen, the bowls are piled up in the pool and no one cleans them.


    The ground was covered with melon seed skins, and the carpet was dirty, which made him feel helpless.


    She frowned, around the suspicious objects on the ground, and followed Si Zhengting upstairs.


    Although he had lived in Gu''s family, he was not familiar with it. After hesitating for a moment, Chuang Nai went to a bedroom and knocked on the door.


    door opened for a long time. Gu Xingshan''s face appeared with a mask. After seeing two people, the eyes in the blues were suddenly lit up. She pulled the mask off and made a greeting to Si Zhengting with a charming voice: "good husband!"


    At this point, aware of his untidy clothes and messy hair, he took a step back and said, "bang!"


    The door was closed.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "Brother in law, you wait a moment. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    Inside the door, there was Gu Xingshan''s voice.


    So, is her sister invisible?


    Chuang Nai Nai simply turned around and went to the opposite room and knocked on the door.


    It was a long time before someone opened it.


    Gu Xinghao turned upside down day and night. At the moment, he was sleeping and his hair was in a mess Chuang Nai found that Gu Xinghao''s room was even cleaner than Gu Xingshan''s.


    Gu Xinghao saw two people and rubbed his eyes vaguely. Then he said, "what are you doing here?"


    Speaking of this, he looked at his watch, "it''s only three o''clock, so early!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Is it three o''clock in the afternoon?


    She was really speechless to them.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked aside and did not see a figure. He asked Gu Xinghao, "where is Li Yufeng?"


    "Who is Li Yufeng?" Gu Xinghao subconsciously asked this sentence, and then suddenly responded, "Oh, you mean our mother? I said big sister, can you be polite to her? You... "


    "Where is she?" Chuang Nai interrupted Gu Xinghao''s chatter.

 Chapter 675

    Gu Xinghao said, "I don''t know. It seems to be out."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai continued, "where''s your father?"


    Gu Xinghao scratched his head. "I haven''t been at home these days. I don''t know what he went to do."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, Gu Deshou has not been at home for several days, and Gu Xinghao doesn''t care about him?


    What''s the life of this bastard?


    Gu Xinghao said these, looked at Si Zhengting, then scratched his head again, "can I go to sleep?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai came, he lost his temper and waved to him.


    Gu Xinghao entered his room and slammed the door.


    On the other side, Gu Xingshan has already dressed up and stepped out in a very beautiful and sexy dress.


    Chuang Nai Nai What do you do with a dress at home?


    Gu Xingshan came to the two men and looked at Si Zhengting, "brother in law..."


    Si Zhengting ignored her, she just looked at Chuang Nai, reluctantly called out, "sister."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not want to leave her. He took Si Zhengting''s arm and went out. Gu Xingshan followed them, "brother-in-law, do you think my dress looks good?"


    "Brother in law, I just had my hair done yesterday. Do you think it looks good?"


    "Brother in law, is the color of my lipstick good?"


    "Brother in law..."


    Along the way, she nagged the two people into the car. Seeing that they were about to leave, Gu Xingshan simply put her head in, "brother-in-law, what are you going to eat? I... "


    "Can you cook?" Chuang Nai Nai really can''t see her like that, and directly butted her. Gu Xingshan really closed his mouth.


    She took a look at Si Zhengting and said, "I can order you takeout."


    And then he said, "do you know where Dad is?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head.


    Maybe he could find Kentucky again


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he suddenly became soft.


    It turned out that, in their own efforts to worry, in Si Zhengting for her hard to find, there is a person, also did not give up his mother.


    If there was only one point of good will for Gu Deshou, then at this moment, this good feeling will become five points.


    Chuang Nai Nai sipped his lips, and then he said, "where''s your mother?"


    Gu Xingshan said, "she made an appointment and went to the nearby Starbucks cafe. Brother in law, you can stay for dinner today ~ "


    Chuang Nai Nai directly turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting," go. "


    Si Zhengting nodded and started the car. Gu Xingshan ran two steps behind the car, "Hey, hey, brother-in-law, don''t go!"


    watched as the car finally left, and Gu Xingshan could not help stamping his feet. "I haven''t shown you my newly dyed nail polish yet."


    -


    in the car, Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and located directly for the nearby Starbucks.


    Soon, they found the nearest location. Before they got off the car, they saw Li Yufeng sitting in the coffee shop, looking around. Just then, Mino suddenly appeared in their sight!


    Mino opened the door, looked around impatiently, and then went directly to Li Yufeng.


    Seeing this, Chuang Nai suddenly narrowed his eyes. When the two people got together, what would they talk about?

 Chapter 676

    Outside the Starbucks cafe.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting did not get out of the car. They stopped quietly not far away, staring at the scene inside.


    Far away, I couldn''t hear what they said, but I could see Li Yufeng frowning and scolding Mino, who was impatient and pressed her lips.


    Li Yufeng looked at her and sighed deeply. After half a ring, she showed her sincere expression. Mino patted the table with boredom.


    All the people around looked at them, and Mino suppressed his anger.


    Li Yufeng closed her mouth and gazed at Mino''s eyes. In her kindness, she showed a kind of sadness, which made people feel flustered, frightened and sad.


    Mino sighed deeply.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked and frowned.


    I knew that Li Yufeng and Mino were not simple, but I never thought that their relationship would be so close.


    Zhuangenet''s eyes widened and he looked at them from afar.


    In a moment, zhuangnai opened the door and walked towards them.


    Si Zhengting followed. The two men tried to reduce their sense of existence. After entering the cafe, they also tried to turn their backs to Li Yufeng and Mino. They slowly approached and came to the position not far away from Li Yufeng and Mino, and then sat down.


    On the other hand, the painting style of Li Yufeng and Mino suddenly changed, and Mino''s attitude became strong and domineering. Because they were too close to each other, they could hear clearly what she said, "Mrs. Gu, I won''t give you what you want for the time being. Unless I achieve my own wish, you don''t have to try your best to influence me and tell you that my heart is cold. As for Weibo, if you dare to delete it, I will publish it to the public! "


    Li Yufeng was very angry. She bit her lips and said, "Mino, every year your family will donate so much money to the charity organizations that help you. How can you do this to me! You will bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Mino sneered. "I don''t care what you say, but I''ll tell you, it won''t be over! Let Chuang Nai Nai apologize to me publicly, maybe I will let you go


    At this point, she stood up impatiently. She pulled the chair away and turned to leave. But when she turned her head, she saw Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting standing beside her. Her eyes narrowed and she was shocked.


    Seeing that they had seen her, Chuang Nai simply looked directly at the past.


    With Si Zhengting there, she was not afraid that the other party would dare to do anything to her. She looked directly at Li Yufeng and asked, "what are you two talking about? Looks familiar? "


    Li Yufeng''s eyes were a little dodgy, "Why are you here? What are you doing here? Are you not afraid of accidents if you run around with such a big belly


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "how can I know your relationship with her if I don''t run around?"


    When Mino saw this picture, he simply said, "yes, I''ve got your mother''s handle. Chuang Nai Nai, if you don''t want the scandal of your family to be disclosed to the public, you''d better apologize to me publicly and admit to plagiarism! Otherwise, I will make you look down on your family, and of course, the reputation of the Secretary''s family will also be damaged. "


    Speaking of this, she took a deep look at Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, please widen your eyes to see who really loves you!"

 Chapter 677

    Mino put down this sentence and walked away with his bag.


    Her back is very haughty, with a kind of feeling as if holding other people''s life and death.


    Chuang Nai frowned and turned to look at Li Yufeng. "What did she hold on to you?"


    Because of this, Li Yufeng helped Mino so much?


    In this way, it seems that all the questions have been answered.


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng tightly pursed her lips. After half a sound, she looked up at her. "Chuang Nai Nai, you should not respond to the things on the microblog, or we will really lose the reputation of our family and Si family!"


    "Why, what did you do to make her threaten you so much?"


    Li Yufeng took a deep breath. "It''s all about youth. Why do you ask so clearly? Gu Qingyan, I''ll give you a word. If you still think that you are the daughter-in-law of the family and the daughter-in-law of the Secretary''s family, you''d better make some sacrifices for the reputation of the two families! Anyway, this kind of thing will disappear after a period of time. No one will pay attention to whether you plagiarize or not. "


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that this sentence was simply too funny. Before she opened her mouth, Si Zhengting had already started to speak. "The Si family doesn''t need to damage a woman''s reputation to safeguard the overall interests. The Si family is not afraid of anything and can''t be disclosed to the public."


    Speaking of this, Si Zhengting stepped forward and looked at Li Yufeng. "What''s the secret of the family? If you don''t tell me, I think I''ll ask Gu Sir. "


    In the past, he called Gu Deshou by his name, but now Chuang Nai changed his attitude towards Gu Deshou. Si Zhengting carefully called him Mr. Gu.


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes and sat down after half a sound. "Gu Qingyan, are you willing to kill me?! Your father went abroad to find that little three bitch! I don''t even want to go back home. It''s too late for years! "


    Junior again?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes narrowed. "My mother is not a junior at all! Who is the junior who knows in his heart, Li Yufeng, up to now, you still don''t admit that you interfered with others? "


    This word falls, Li Yufeng immediately eye a stare, "you also know?"


    You know?


    "Who else knows about it?" Chuang Nai Nai asked, and suddenly responded, "so, this is what Mino is threatening you with?"


    Li Yufeng immediately dropped her head and stopped talking, but she was acquiescent.


    Chuang Nai frowned, "Li Yufeng, you..."


    "Yes, I drove Gu Deshou''s girlfriend away by any means to climb up the ladder, but they didn''t get married, did they? I''m not a meddler! I''m not a junior at all! Don''t insult me like that


    She had no idea what to say about her ideas.


    But she listened to her words, a little confused for a moment.


    Is this the fault of Li Yufeng? Or someone else''s fault?


    Just like Si Jingyu, listening to her dialogue with Bai Yue, it should be four years ago that she interfered with Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan, leading to the separation of Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan. Now, Bai Yue is back, is Bai Yue still a junior?


    With Chuang Nai''s shaking skill, Li Yufeng took a deep breath, "anyway, now your father and I are husband and wife. We are protected by law! But what I want to remind you now is that if this incident is exposed, not only my reputation will be damaged, but what will the public say about you? The tools that are being used? Or the illegitimate daughter of Xiao San? "

 Chapter 678

    Chuang Nai Nai listened, his eyes wide open.


    Originally, this is just what Li Yufeng said, which will affect her.


    She frowned and opened her mouth with no sign of weakness. "Do you think I care about this?"


    Li Yufeng suddenly choked, and after half a ring, she said, "forget it, you don''t care if I don''t care. I''m tired. I''ll go first."


    At this point, she stood up with her bag and walked around her.


    Chuang Nai Nai kept staring at her back until she left the cafe.


    Li Yufeng left the coffee shop. Out of the corner of her eye, she could not see the cafe. She suddenly turned to another corner, took out her mobile phone and changed her number to make a call.


    There''s Mino''s voice over there, "is it done? Is there any exposure? "


    Li Yufeng''s voice was very strict, "no, any of our actions now may expose our identities. At the critical moment, you don''t have to be silly any more. Do you know that? Today, if you don''t have a good eye for them, we''ll have such a play together, otherwise it will be over! All the efforts are in vain. "


    Mino took a deep breath. "I see."


    Li Yufeng sighed, "nono, I know you are not comfortable in the heart, but we have endured for so many years, do you want to fail?"


    Mino knew this time afraid, "I know, I will never log on to your microblog to do anything, you go back and delete that microblog."


    Li Yufeng was relieved. "Well, they have been investigating our relationship. Maybe it''s a good thing today. Just solved their doubts, perhaps, we can rest in peace for another two months. In two months'' time, we won''t have to endure any more. "


    When Mino on the other side heard this, he immediately released a touch of light in his eyes. For two months


    -


    on the way back to Si''s home, Zhuang nainainai and Si Zhengting were silent and thinking about Li Yufeng''s problems.


    I don''t know why, she always felt that everything seemed to be taken for granted and the logic was very smooth.


    Mino seized the handle of Li Yufeng, so Li Yufeng did so many things to hurt her, but why did she always feel that something was wrong?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked ahead, frowned, thinking, a big hand held her hand, "don''t think about it, their relationship, certainly not so simple."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "yes, I don''t believe there is such a vicious mother in the world who can damage the reputation of her daughter for her own reputation. What''s more, when we didn''t get off the bus, Li Yufeng looked at Mino''s eyes, which made people feel very strange


    On the contrary, after they got out of the car, they walked in. They had already said so much, but the key point hasn''t been said yet? Why did they walk in and they said the point?


    So, before that, were they talking?


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. "Si Zhengting, I have a kind of intuition. I feel that they are acting for us to see, deliberately removing our doubts."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting couldn''t help but hook up the corner of his lips, "well, you''ve finally been smart once."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "But why did they do that?" he thought, frowning? Is it a cover up? "


    When she dropped this sentence, she heard Si Zhengting open to her: "Nanai, have you found that they are a little similar?"

 Chapter 679

    A little bit similar?


    Chuang Nai seriously thought, "indeed, their experiences are too similar, they are both parents died, the situation is not good, relying on their own efforts to jump out of poverty, if you do not know the two people''s conduct, they will certainly think they are too inspirational."


    Chuang Nai Nai finished and looked at Si Zhengting, "but these are similar. Can we see any clues? It can''t be that Mino and Li Yufeng appreciate each other and cherish each other, so the same sex attracts each other. In addition, Li Yufeng is trapped by love, and Mino can''t chase and love each other Lily


    Si Zhengting:!!


    This woman sometimes clever can, but sometimes, really let him want to pry open her head melon.


    However, he was already immune to her withdrawal, so after a pause, he said again, "I mean, they look alike in two."


    "Looks?" Chuang Nai''s eyes widened in surprise. In a moment, her mind reflected the figure of Mino and Li Yufeng sitting face to face in the Starbucks cafe, and their faces expanded infinitely.


    Her pupil suddenly shrinks, Si Zhengting does not say the words do not feel, but he said so, she suddenly found that two people really have some similarities.


    But usually, Li Yufeng is dressed up as a lady, and her face contour is different from that of her youth when she is old. However, Zhuang Nai Nai has seen her photos when she was young.


    When she was young, she was five points like Mino!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was pounding. She suddenly felt as if she had discovered some amazing secret. She couldn''t calm down. She swallowed her mouth and looked at Si Zhengting, "do you mean..."


    Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, "first check two people''s DNA, always can get clues."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Si Zhengting frowned, "but if we want to get the sample, I''m afraid it will take some time. I''ll try my best to let our people do it."


    Chuang Nai nodded again. In fact, DNA requires a lot of samples, such as skin scraps, which can''t be used. Even for hair, the scalp cells at the root of the hair should be kept. It''s really not easy to obtain samples when Li Yufeng and Mino are alert.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when they drove home.


    When they opened the door and got out of the car, they could just hear the dispute coming from the living room.


    Two people go inside, heard Ding Mengya amplify the voice, "Lao Li, you really don''t want?"


    Butler Li''s voice was very low. "Madam, I really don''t want it."


    Dingmengya angry way: "I kind-hearted to help you, you are so to me!"


    Housekeeper Li''s voice was full of helplessness. "Madam, I know you are good to me, but I I really don''t want it. "


    "What''s wrong with you? How can you do that? "


    Housekeeper Li sighed. "She''s good anywhere, but I don''t like it."


    Outside the door, Chuang Nai Nai was a little confused and turned to see Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting sipped his lips and explained to her, "it is estimated that Ms. Ding introduced her to Uncle Li again."


    Chuang Nai Nai It turns out that her mother-in-law, and this hobby?


    She shook her head and walked into the room. She heard Si Zhengting explain to her again, "however, Ms. Ding has not introduced her for two consecutive years. What happened this year?"

 Chapter 680

    Two people walked into the room, which finally understood what happened today.


    In the living room, a large box was placed, which was one person long. Now it was opened, and there was a doll with long legs and big buttocks.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She felt that she could not bear to look directly at the picture in front of her.


    So Zhuang Nai lowered his head and followed Si Zhengting to go around the package. Then he heard Ding Mengya say, "Lao Li, do you want to talk about it? I used to see women with you. You always thought that people''s hair was not long, their hair was too yellow, they were not tall enough, they were not good enough, their eyes were too small, but you can see this time, their legs are long, chest is big and white! More importantly, it meets all your requirements. How can you not? This is a new year''s gift I bought for you. It''s really chilling for me to do so


    Housekeeper Li lowered his head and nodded and said, "madam, I''m sorry, I''m..."


    "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I just want to ask you, what are you dissatisfied with her?"


    Li housekeeper had to look at half a ring, and finally said, "she can''t talk with me."


    Chuang Nai Nai What kind of reason is that?


    According to Ms. Ding''s character, I''m afraid she will be more reluctant.


    What I didn''t expect was


    "Ah?" Dingmengya''s anger dissipated in an instant. He looked down at the doll and nodded immediately, "you''re right about this question. Am I going to find a woman and have plastic surgery like this, can you be satisfied?"


    When Butler Li heard this, he was covered with black lines.


    He pauses, sighs helplessly at last, and then turns to the side.


    Ding Mengya stood in place, fixed to look at the doll inside, a little jump of the scratch head, "Lao Li, can''t we treat her as a mute?"


    As soon as he looked up, he found that steward Li was no longer there, and immediately stretched out his head to look around.


    At the door, came the voice of housekeeper Li, "madam, I''m going out to play soy sauce!"


    Ding Mengya:


    Go to the second floor of the stairs at the entrance of Chuang Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai had a big stomach and looked downstairs. Then he saw dingmengya standing in the center of the living room, muttering: "really, I don''t want such a good one, and I''m so old. I don''t know when I can marry you out. Alas!"


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help but jump. He looked back and saw that the corner of Si Zhengting''s mouth was also pumping. Then two people entered the bedroom. Chuang Nai blinked his big eyes and stared at Si Zhengting.


    She bit her lip, blinked her eyes again, and her face was full of "I want to gossip, but what can I do?".


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhengting ignored her and took off her suit calmly. Then he looked back to see her change her pajamas.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s stomach is very big. Like other people in labor, twins are usually born seven months prematurely, so they don''t dare to take it lightly. Si Zhengting quickly comes over and helps her take off her clothes. She always feels that with such a big stomach, she will fall down when she walks like this.


    He helped Chuang Nai Nai to sit on the sofa. Chuang Nai could not help but pulled his sleeve. "Hey, you say, your mother and housekeeper Li are both..."


    Chuang Nai Nai said, holding out two fingers. Yes, then he looked at Si Zhengting, "housekeeper Li to your mother Is that what? "

 Chapter 681

    Listen to her say here, Si Zhengting''s eyes light a deep, half ring nod, in Chuang Nai''s curious eyes, said: "Uncle Li likes Ms. Ding for a long time."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and immediately said, "your mother, she..."


    Speaking of this, Si Zhengting faintly dropped his eyes, "when Ms. Ding divorced him, he had the only requirement to clean himself out of the house..." After saying this, the voice of Si Zhengting just came down in vain It''s Ms. Ding who never remarries again. "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. "What reason is this?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. The events of that year flooded into his eyes, making him a little unhappy. He pursed his lips and put his arm around Zhuang Nai Nai''s shoulder, as if to make himself comfortable. Then he began to speak slowly: "Uncle Li and my mother grew up together. He was adopted by the Ding family. He is a childhood sweetheart. Although Uncle Li is a housekeeper, he knows everything and knows everything. At that time, he was not a housekeeper, but in the emperor. When the man and Ms. Ding got divorced, he directly proposed to let Uncle Li leave the emperor. After Uncle Li left, he simply came to the family manager and became a housekeeper. "


    Housekeeper Li looked at him courteously and spoke in a warm and polite voice. He had different status in the family.


    And even if nearly 60 years old, can still look very handsome.


    Chuang Nai could not help sighing, "housekeeper Li has never been married in this life, is that..."


    She didn''t say what she said later, but Si Zhengting nodded, "so Ms. Ding always has a sense of guilt for him and always wants to introduce him to a person."


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized, and then sighed deeply.


    Although she had a difficult life since childhood, she has been able to eat and sleep well as long as she is tough and tolerant. She doesn''t grow up in a big family. She doesn''t know anything about it.


    Now listening to Si Zhengting say these words, she suddenly felt In fact, Ms. Ding is very poor.


    Even if you are born to be a wealthy family? Life is not full of helplessness everywhere?


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed deeply.


    Soon it was evening, everyone ate dinner casually, and a few bored people watched the news broadcast in front of the TV.


    It''s already the fifth day of the lunar new year. After the sixth day of the lunar new year, Beijing is going to continue to work. The atmosphere of the new year is also slowly fading away.


    At least in the news broadcast, it is no longer a repeated new year topic.


    While eating melon seeds and watching TV, Chuang Nai heard the people inside reporting This year, new issues have been added to the labor law to ensure the interests of the working people... "


    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai got excited, pointed to the TV and turned to see Si Zhengting, "have you seen it? Even the law has to protect the interests of our workers. If you, the bourgeoisie, do not pay me wages and deduct my wages, I can sue you! "


    Si Zhengting:


    Since their reconciliation, Chuang Nai Nai was not afraid of him at all, and now he dares to sue him?


    He narrowed his eyes and wanted to teach her a lesson, but zhuangenette straightened up his waist, put his fingers on his stomach at will, and then said, "you can''t hit me now or scratch me, because if you hit me or scratch me, if I move, I will probably move my fetal Qi."


    Si Zhengting:!!

 Chapter 682

    Chuang Nai Nai stretched out his hand to him with a smile. "Hurry up and get my salary ~"


    Si Zhengting can''t stand her like this. Just about to say something, the news on TV suddenly attracted the attention of two people.


    They turned their heads together and saw a familiar face in the news.


    Mino''s eyes were flushed with tears. She was interviewed by a reporter. Facing hundreds of millions of people''s audiences in China, she was not red faced and her heart did not jump Yes, we must protect the interests of the working people. I am poor, I come from a humble background, I come from the countryside. But I rely on my own ability to eat, rely on their own hands to become rich and support themselves. My parents died when I was a child. I grew up in a welfare home, but I never wanted to be a rice worm. Over the years, half of my salary has been returned to the orphanage. This is my reward to the society and my gratitude to the motherland for my cultivation. But these can''t be the reason why I was bullied and kept silent. I hope that the Dihao group can give me a reasonable explanation, otherwise, I will use the law as a weapon to defend my legitimate rights and interests. "


    She said very firmly, with a sympathetic and positive energy momentum, her eyes fixed on the big screen, through the big screen, it seems to convey a message to the world: I will not give up!


    The news soon turned to other topics, but in the villa of Si family, all four people were stunned.


    Even Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    She originally thought that things would make a big fuss and set off a gust of wind on the Internet, but unexpectedly, Emperor Hao went to the top of the storm, just in time for the national strike hard.


    And Mino''s move, is equivalent to the plagiarism of this design draft, directly displayed in front of the world.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened. While she was thinking, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Chuang Nai picked it up subconsciously. Seeing that it was a strange number, he did not respond. He answered directly, "hello?"


    "Hello. Is this Ms. Chuang Nai Nai? I''m a reporter from Shuyuan magazine. I want to ask you a few questions. Can you tell me


    Chuang Nai was stunned, "I don''t know you..."


    "What do you think of Miss Mino''s remarks on TV, Ms. Chuang Nai Nai? You copied Miss Mino so naked and naked. Did you feel guilty and regret after that? May I ask... "


    The sharp questions one by one directly rushed to face, let Zhuang nainainai a Leng, she had not answered, but the mobile phone was directly robbed by a big hand.


    Chuang Nai looked up and saw that Si Zhengting simply and decisively cut off the phone, and then directly jumped the mobile phone to flight mode, which handed it to Chuang Nai Nai.


    After her mobile phone has no signal, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone starts to ring.


    He didn''t want to. He just shut it down.


    Just shut down, the landline in the villa of Si family rang again.


    Si Zhengting stood up calmly. He untied the first button of his shirt and went to cut off the fixed line directly.


    Then, Si Zhengting picked up the iPad and sent an email to Ji Chen.


    Chuang Nai Nai has quickly landed on the microblog, and found that Mino''s microblog, but in a few minutes, has increased hundreds of thousands of fans!


    And Mino''s post that denounced emperor Hao on Weibo has become the hot number one!

 Chapter 683

    Chuang Nai quickly browsed the post and found that there were more than 10000 replies under the post. Most of them sympathized with and supported Mino, and a small amount of scolded her for brushing her sense of existence.


    Seeing so many comments, Chuang Nai was stunned, and then he threw his mobile phone on the sofa. He thought this time It''s really a big deal.


    The villa is still very quiet, all mobile phones and landlines are unable to connect.


    Four people sitting on the sofa in the living room, broken has a kind of wind and rain is about to come, the wind all over the building is the visual sense.


    "All right." Ding Mengya seems to have met this kind of disturbance for a long time. Her face is calm. She looks directly at Si Zhengting and says, "the things outside are left to you. Now, all of us need to do is protect ourselves."


    Ding Mengya said here and said directly, "I''m afraid I can''t go back recently. I have to live here all the time, because the security system here is the most strict."


    Speaking of this, he looked to housekeeper Li, "you immediately contact Jing Yu and tell her not to go back to China for the time being. By the way, she said to Shi Jinyan, don''t affect him."


    Housekeeper Li nodded. "Yes, madam."


    Ding Mengya said here and looked at Chuang Nai again, "Nanai, you..."


    But before she finished her words, Chuang Nai decided to open his mouth. "I caused the matter, and I should solve it. I am very sorry for the inconvenience this incident has brought to us. "


    Ding Mengya raised eyebrows. "They are all family members. There''s no excuse for not being sorry. It''s just that you want to help. Yes, but everything should be given priority to the child in your stomach. You are twins, no more than others. The possibility of premature delivery this month is all there."


    Words said very heavy, but it is so heavy that Ding Mengya did not regard her as an outsider.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    All the rest of the people looked at Si Zhengting in unison.


    Si Zhengting''s sight fell on Chuang Nai''s body. After half a sound, he pursed his lips and asked, "do you really want to do that?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    After pondering for a while, Si Zhengting finally said, "OK."


    He said here, stood up, went to the study, and after a while, he took a new phone card and came down, inserted the card into his mobile phone, and started dialing directly.


    He first made a few phone calls, arranged some follow-up things, and then called Ji Chen: "tomorrow, I''m afraid that the stock of emperor Hao will fall, you watch, if someone wants to throw, how much they throw, how much you buy."


    Ji Chen should be, Si Zhengting once again opened his mouth, "No. 7, prepare for press conference."


    Ji Chen should be again.


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting has not had time to dial the next call, Ding Mengya said, "Si Guangsong there, you can''t relax your vigilance."


    Si Zhengting nodded, "don''t worry, the next one is him."


    When he said this, he picked up his mobile phone and went to the balcony. He made several phone calls in succession to arrange the company''s affairs and pressed the matter down.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked and pursed his lips.


    She suddenly clenched her fist, a little distressed Si Zhengting.


    After a round of phone calls, Si Zhengting turned around and saw that all the people in the room were looking at him. He said slowly, "it''s OK. For emperor Hao, it''s just a little wave."


    He relaxed with a little disdainful tone, but let the three people in the room, all settled down.

 Chapter 684

    One thing destroyed the elegance of watching TV. When it was over nine o''clock, everyone went back to their rooms and got ready to go to bed.


    Zhuangnai was lying in bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    She suddenly felt that although the Internet can bring convenience to life, in fact, it will bring a fatal blow to some people?


    Thinking of this, she sighed deeply, sighed that the world was really complicated.


    She just vomited this tone, there was a clear voice behind her, "can''t sleep?"


    Chuang Nai gave a "um" and then turned to face to face with Si Zhengting. She frowned, "you said, how could the world be so dangerous?"


    Sinister?


    Si Zhengting was dumbfounded. What did she experience? She said the world was dangerous?


    He shook his head, put his hand around her arm and spoke slowly, "Nana, don''t be afraid."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he realized that he couldn''t sleep because I''m afraid.


    Even when she was misunderstood and stole the design draft of Si Jingyu when she was Emperor Hao, she was not so afraid. At that time, it was her own business. Now, she is afraid that she will implicate Si Zhengting.


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai sighed deeply. Inexplicably, some emotions came to his heart, especially the words Zoe Yi often said, "we should be matched. This is the marriage standard of Chinese people from ancient times to the present. No matter how hard you try, Chuang Nai Nai, you will never get into our world!"


    A good match for each other


    Now, if it''s not the case with her?


    Xu is pregnant, and her thinking is complicated. Chuang Nai Nai feels that she is a little affected at the moment. She shakes her head and discards these thoughts.


    However, he was still uneasy, so he secretly looked at Si Zhengting and asked, "Si Zhengting, what should I do if I can''t hold the press conference on the 7th?"


    Si Zhengting heard this, dumbfounded, he once again hugged her, "Nanai, how can you lose?"


    "I mean if."


    "Without this if." Si Zhengting said slowly, "the world is fair, black is black, white is white. What''s more, creation and design are all spiritual. I believe you. "


    I believe you, four words, let Chuang Nai Nai suddenly in the heart must.


    Yeah, what''s she panicking about?


    "Nanai, don''t have pressure. Even if you lose, Emperor Hao won''t be like that because of such a small thing."


    For Mino and Chuang Nai Nai, it may be a big event that the sky is going to fall. But for emperor Hao, for Si Zhengting, who is used to seeing big waves, Mino''s behavior is like throwing a stone on the calm lake and rippling.


    However, it is only a ripple.


    -


    the seventh day of the seventh day of the new year.


    That day, it was a sunny day.


    Chuang Nai Nai wore a large white down jacket and tied up his hair. After finishing, he followed Si Zhengting down the stairs.


    Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li had been waiting for them in the living room. Seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Ding Mengya still said: "I called the family doctor and asked him to follow him to prevent accidents."


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this and looked at Si Zhengting. Unexpectedly, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting thought of going together.

 Chapter 685

    Then, Chuang Nai this just in Si Zhengting''s help, slowly walked out, followed Si Zhengting on the car.


    The car runs all the way to Emperor Hao, and the front and rear bodyguards drive. Si Zhengting wears a black suit, and his Phoenix eyes twinkle with sharp light, and returns to his usual cool and noble appearance.


    He didn''t drive by himself today. Instead, he sat in the back seat with Chuang Nai Nai. On the way, he took out Chuang Nai Nai''s extra food and let her eat it.


    With such a calm appearance, Chuang Nai felt less like an enemy at last, and his nervous breath was unstable.


    She took a deep breath, tasteless after the meal, and looked out.


    On the seventh day of junior high school, most of the employees have not returned to Beijing, so the roads in the urban area are better than before. They are very cool and arrive at the gate of emperor Hao.


    At the gate of the imperial mansion, before approaching, I saw a group of black and magnificent people.


    Reporters and photographers crowded the gate of emperor Hao.


    The car drove past. After confirming that this was Si Zhengting''s car, the reporters went crazy and crowded in.


    Even if the windows were not opened, some people began to ask and ran after both sides of the car:


    "may I ask Mr. Si, what''s the opinion of emperor Hao on suppressing workers?"


    "Mr. Si, Mr. Si, why did you choose to dismiss Mino? Is it really because your wife doesn''t like her


    "Mrs. Si, how did you persuade Mr. Si to dismiss the rice director?"


    "May I ask Mr. and Mrs. Si, you..."


    The car kept going all the way, but Ji Chen, who was walking in the back, came out of the car and said hello to everyone: "OK, all my friends, if we have agreed to hold a press conference today, we will not break our promise. Please go to the fixed position and enter with our invitation letter. Thank you for your cooperation."


    -


    the car slowly drove into the underground parking lot, and then Si Zhengting and Zhuang nainainai, under the escort of the bodyguards, went to the top floor first. After Ji Chen called Si Zhengting and said that everything was arranged properly, Si Zhengting stood up and helped Chuang Nai Nai go out in person.


    Zhuangnai held his head high, took a few deep breaths, and followed him to the activity room.


    All the reporters are there, and today will be her own campaign.


    "Cheep!" The door of the conference room is open.


    "Click!"


    "Click!"


    The magnesium lights flashed, and the reporters turned their heads to look at this side.


    Just after the silence, the sound of Chuang Nai suddenly broke out!


    "Mr. and Mrs. Si, you are here at last!"


    "Mr. and Mrs. Si, as a high-level person, what standard do you take for your employees?"


    "I heard that Mr. si used to work with the staff and fired the other party. Is there such a thing?"


    "Mrs. Si, Mrs. si..."


    In such questioning, Chuang Nai was helped by Si Zhengting and stepped onto the platform step by step.


    She stood on the high platform, looking at the crowd below, suddenly pointed at a camera and asked, "is this live?"


    The photographer was stunned and immediately nodded to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai pulled the corner of her lip nervously and rigidly. Then she took a deep breath and suddenly opened her mouth to the camera: "Mino, since you said I copied, do you dare to come here now and confront me on the spot?"

 Chapter 686

    A word from Chuang Nai Nai dropped, and the whole meeting hall was quiet for a moment.


    They all held their breath and stared at Chuang Nai Nai.


    After a quiet, someone took the lead in opening the door: "Mrs. Si, what do you mean by this?"


    "Don''t you admit what you copied?"


    "Mrs. Smith, are you threatening Miss rice to let go?"


    "Mrs. Si, what is the confrontation? Do you want miss Mi to take back her words on the spot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of questioning, like the wind and waves, let Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist.


    She took a deep breath and her nervous fingers were shaking.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never seen such a big scene except the last time she was besieged by reporters. However, she can''t be stage fright. Yes, she can''t be afraid.


    I tried to tell myself this sentence in my heart, and then I got close to the microphone and said, "I''ve never copied it. How can I admit it?"


    As soon as she said this, before the group of people below spoke, she said again: "I always think that with the development of the Internet, there are more news reports than before, and it''s easy to make people more impetuous. I also always think that as a reporter, we should report well-established facts to everyone, rather than follow the same lines. You publicize so much that emperor Hao oppresses the staff and workers. You will expand infinitely according to one person''s business, and damage the image of emperor Hao. Do you have professional ethics when you do this? "


    The reporter below immediately buzzed and exploded.


    "We''re just seeking truth from facts, Mrs. Si. What do you mean?"


    "Mrs. Si, are you complaining that we have publicized what you have done?"


    "Mrs. Si, you are too one-sided to do so."


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and then said, "you want to prove that you are fair, so why don''t you calm down and listen to what I''m going to say next?"


    The reporters were stunned. They realized that they had been beaten by Mrs. Si.


    They pursed their lips one by one, not very happy, but it was not good to say anything at this time.


    Chuang Nai continued, "since she has the courage to go on TV and tweet, why can''t she come here to confront me on the spot? With so many reporters around, I''m sure I can''t do anything to her, can I? "


    Reporter on the spot, silent.


    Chuang Nai looked at the clock on the wall. "I believe that Mino should be paying attention to the news here. This press conference is not live on TV, but live on the Internet. She will be able to see it. Well, I''ll wait for her for half an hour. If she doesn''t make it, or she can''t make a phone call, what''s the point of this press conference? "


    What''s the point?


    Yes, if she doesn''t come over, it will be meaningless whether emperor Hao suppresses her or not.


    Reporters all hold their breath, Chuang Nai Nai walked to the side, Si Zhengting personally gently helped her sit down.


    Ji Chen came out at this time, and the old man''s face was always hung with a smile that hit the good. "OK, because miss Mi needs time to come here, we specially prepared tea for you. Everyone should be calm and wait for a while."


    in the whole conference room, the voice of murmuring was buzzing.


    One by one, they sat down below, pointing to Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting in the corner of the room and discussing in a low voice.

 Chapter 687

    Half an hour later.


    Mino drove over. She found her position. As soon as she stopped the car, she was grabbed by her wrist and carried it to her side. Mino looked up and saw Li Yufeng standing in front of her. "Nono, what are you doing here? We''ve agreed that we should not be impatient during this period of time. How can you come here? "


    Mino''s face with a smile: "she said that share, how can I not come over?"


    "Nono!" Li Yufeng snapped, "what if this is a trap set by them?! Are you stupid to plunge in so unprepared? "


    "Silly? No, in front of so many reporters, what tactics can they use? The evidence of plagiarism in those years was conclusive. She couldn''t solve the case at all. If I didn''t come, this matter would be passed by. I have made so many efforts in front of me, isn''t it in vain? "


    Li Yufeng looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    Mino clenched his lips. "Think of that year, she dropped the book on the ground and was picked up by me. Who''s to blame? It''s destined to be mine


    "Love" is the name of her works used to participate in the design competition.


    When Li Yufeng heard this, she felt that it was absolutely safe, but she still felt a little empty. She took a deep breath again, "you go with me. This thing will pass like this. What we want is not fame at all. More is better than less. We need to be careful now. "


    Mino threw her hand away. "What caution? I want all of them. They let me leave emperor Hao in a gloomy mood, and I will let the people all over the world know that they have done wrong


    At this point, she frowned and stepped back. "Don''t stop me, or I won''t recognize you as a mother!"


    Speaking of this, she turned her head again and strode towards the emperor.


    Li Yufeng looked at her back, but she jumped several times in her heart, and finally slowly calmed down.


    Conference room.


    Chuang Nai Nai, with his mobile phone, is brushing the news about the press conference.


    The situation here is broadcast live on Weibo, and the video is released.


    Below the microblog, there are a lot of comments, all discussing whether Mino dares to fight.


    Mino must come, must come! Confront them and make them look down on you!


    What are you coming for? Can a poor woman fight against the whole emperor?


    Don''t you think there''s something wrong with it? Otherwise, how could Mrs. Si be so righteous?


    Why is Mrs. si so righteous, full of confidence and rich!


    I looked at it in silence.


    I took off my pants and waited for the climax.


    Quick, quick! On the point!


    These comments are mixed, but without exception, are waiting for Mino to come.


    But did she dare to fight?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    When she took part in the starlight design competition, she ran over with her own design draft and submitted her works, but suddenly received the news that her mother was lost. She threw the manuscript away and ran away.


    Then, unable to find the original manuscript, she drew a new one and handed it in.


    But she never thought, this circle is so small, around a circle, that manuscript was picked up by Mino in that year.


    Is this another kind of fate?

 Chapter 688

    She raised her head and looked at the reporters below, and gradually became a little impatient. She picked up their mobile phones one by one and looked at them frequently. Originally, they were chatting, but now they are all quiet down. With the passage of time, they are also nervous.


    Everyone is waiting quietly, at this time, outside the door came the footsteps of high-heeled shoes.


    Not only the reporters in the room, but also Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help looking up at the door.


    This moment, that footstep sound, unexpectedly affected the whole conference room everyone''s heart.


    Just in anticipation, the door was opened.


    Mino suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight!


    Everyone in the meeting room was quiet for a moment, then quickly raised the camera and began to take pictures of her!


    At the same time, the network also burst into a pot!


    The whole microblog is all "Mino is here!" "Mino, how nice!" I swiped the screen.


    Chuang Nai knows that now Mino is in a weak position, and the national audience is inclined to her side. If she can not provide strong evidence to prove that the design draft is her own, then the reputation of emperor Hao will really drop!


    The biggest thing about an enterprise is its reputation and culture, especially the listed companies like Dihao. The change of shares is just a day''s work.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up. She stood by her side silently all the time.


    Then, in his encouraging eyes, she stood up.


    Mino stood at the door for a long time, and finally said, "Gu Qingyan, I''m here."


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips.


    Mino looked at the reporters, "as an oppressed working people, I must know how to resist. Our country is a country ruled by law and a socialist country. If I have grievances, I will certainly give me justice."


    She said this and looked at Si Zhengting again. "Mr. Si has promoted me. It''s all Mr. Si''s cultivation that I can get to this point. But I''m here today, not to bite the hand of the hand, but to seek truth from facts."


    Mino is indeed an employee who has worked for so many years in Dihao. She has long been cultivated with a calm and calm temperament. When she speaks such a picture in front of the camera, her whole image is elevated in an instant.


    The network suddenly a praise voice, are praising her bravery, are silent for her praise.


    Mino slowly walked to the high platform and separated from Chuang Nai for a certain distance. This was specially arranged by Si Zhengting to prevent her from jumping over the wall in a hurry. After all, she was so big that it was very shocking to see her.


    Mino and zhuangenet stood there, meeting the eyes of people all over the world, and began to confront each other.


    Mino took the lead and said, "Gu Qingyan, when you plagiarized my affairs in the design competition, the jury has already given a punishment. You may not know that they have given you the punishment that you can never participate in any design competition organized by them. I don''t know. What else do you have to confront me? "


    With this sentence, Mino threw out a piece of information, which is the punishment of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then Mino asked Chuang Nai Nai, "do you have any evidence that you did not plagiarize?"


    Chuang Nai Nai met her eyes and shook his head


    A word falls, below burst into laughter.


    Mino also hooked his lips. "So what are you going to confront me with?"


    Chuang Nai Nai must look at her, "idea."


    Mino a Leng, "what?"


    "Every design has its soul. What I want to confront with you is the design concept."

 Chapter 689

    Design concept?


    As soon as these four words came out, the whole conference room was quiet.


    Then someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Because, design concept is too subjective, how can it be used as evidence to prove others?


    What''s more, the design concept is not what the designer says?


    For a moment, all the people below immediately lowered their heads.


    Even Ji Chen, who was standing beside Si Zhengting, couldn''t help lowering his head. He couldn''t help but look at Si Zhengting again. His wife said that he would look at her, but his husband didn''t stop him, but That''s how you see it?


    Even he knows the concept of design, which is not convincing.


    Who can''t weave a design concept according to a dress.


    Even Mino, did not expect that Chuang Nai Nai vowed to let himself confront each other.


    After a pause, she immediately hooked her lips and said, "OK ~"


    she should be very decisive and straightforward.


    Chuang Nai pursed her lips and nodded to Ji Chen.


    Ji Chen opened the projector, will "love" this work hit up.


    It was Mino''s "love affair" and the work that won the first prize in that design competition.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Mino. "To be fair, the design concept of this work is for you to describe first."


    For the public, this work is Mino''s, of course, it is described by Mino. In this way, people will think that what Mino said is right. When Chuang Nai Nai comes up with an ambiguous design concept, people will also think that she is perfunctory. In this way, it will be more difficult for him to wash white.


    Ji Chen is very anxious to listen to him. He can''t help but show an anxious look. He turns his head and finds that Si Zhengting is still very calm. He just squints at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino hung his head, and a smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    Li Yufeng also said that they had any conspiracy, but was this Chuang Nai''s skill?


    It''s funny and ironic. She thinks it''s the player''s home!


    Today, she is going to let Chuang Nai Nai recognize the reality. She has been in this business for a long time.


    What design concept, how tall to say, the same, design this line, is not to follow the trend? There are just a few clothes to wear. She absolutely doesn''t believe in talent.


    In addition, even if you really have some talents, have you ever seen the works of art masters, especially those of oil painting masters, that ordinary people can understand?


    Thinking of this, her heart has settled down, with a smile on her face. She raised her head, hooked her lips and said, "no problem."


    At this point, she looked down at the reporters and pointed to the dress.


    "Ding Qing" is a small dress group of bra type, the main colors are white and green, white bottom, pure green pattern, small and fresh.


    This work, without any Chinese emotional color, is made by students at a glance. It has no experience, but it also makes people feel comfortable.


    Mino turned his head and pointed at the projection wall with a laser pen: "this work, named love, is the story of my first love and I in high school. You can see that its color is white and green, and green symbolizes trees. We share our hearts under the tree, so we named it" Dingqing ". Here... "


    She highlighted several details, each of which could tell a story.

 Chapter 690

    After the introduction, Mino turned to look at the reporters: "design really has a soul, every designer''s work is different, so Chuang Nai Nai''s design involves copying mine."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "the design concept is very easy to understand, but the design, especially the color matching of patterns, is very exquisite. Everyone has love in their hearts. But some people can design it, while others can''t design it. But this concept, I believe, has been expressed clearly by the name of the work If you want a love story under a tree or an influential love story, I don''t object to this design. "


    "I''m just a simple idea, a design. If you have a deeper understanding of it, I think it''s normal."


    The voice over is very obvious. Even if Chuang Nai Nai fabricates a love story that is startling, she can''t add points to her idea, because the design idea is too simple. It is clear from the name that she can force the story up.


    All the reporters below heard this, they all showed a clear look, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai one by one.


    Mino''s lips are hooked, trying to play emotional cards? It also depends on whether others buy it or not, especially after she points out the other party''s mind so clearly and clearly, to see how she still does.


    Reporters asked Chuang Nai Nai one by one: "Mrs. Si, what kind of gratitude story do you intend to install for this design?"


    "Mrs. Si, do you want to make up a love story with Mr. Si for this design?"


    "Mrs. Si, I remember that it was when you were in University, but it was not When you were in University, did you know Mr. Si? "


    "Mrs. Smith, did miss Mi poke your mind?"


    "Mrs. Si, why don''t you speak? Is it because there is nothing to say? "


    After questioning each other, zhuangnai pursed his lips.


    She must have looked at the design of the projector. Her sight was a little heavy, and then she took a look at Si Zhengting. She didn''t expect that such an absent-minded effort had brought such an impression to others, and she was a little embarrassed.


    Ji Chen next to her has started to brush her microblog with her mobile phone. Most of her microblogs are supportive of Mino. She is scolding Zhuang nainainai for her ingenuity and praising her for her intelligence and cleverness. Her remarks are overwhelming to Mino''s side.


    Ji Chen was so anxious that he could not help but ask in a low voice: "Sir, do you have a second plan?"


    "No Si Zhengting spoke lightly.


    Ji Chen hears this word almost jump up, did not have?!


    There is no second plan. Are you going to play with your wife with the reputation of emperor hao?


    At home, Ding Mengya and the housekeeper Lao Li are also paying close attention to the progress of the matter. Seeing this, Ding Mengya can''t help shaking his head, but his sight is fixed on Chuang Nai. After seeing half a sound, he starts to speak, "Lao Li, is it my eye? How do I feel that Nanai at the moment is a little bit Like her? "


    Upon hearing this, housekeeper Li looked stunned. He turned his head and looked at it. He immediately shook his head. "Madam, you are dazzled. His wife is totally out of line with her temperament, and She''s been dead for so many years. "

 Chapter 691

    Hearing this, Ding Mengya''s eyes flashed a touch of pain color, and immediately sighed deeply.


    -


    venue.


    Zhuang nainainai faced the reporter''s question, disdain and ridicule, but her heart suddenly calmed down.


    All of a sudden, she felt that these people had been played around by Mino alone. In fact, they were not smart enough to go there. She squinted her eyes. After half a sound, she decided to open her mouth. "This work is not called" love. "


    A word falls, the whole scene is quiet.


    All the reporters looked at her in unison, puzzled at her.


    Common sense infers that if you want to make a work your own, you have to inculcate your own ideas in the other party''s ideas. But how can Mrs. si not play according to the common sense?


    She wanted to Overturning Mino''s design?


    Now, not only the reporters laughed, but also Mino.


    This work is not called "love"?


    She''s funny!


    This work is named Dingqing on her lost painting!


    Chuang Nai Nai is forced to be desperate, so completely tamper with the design concept?


    She pursed her lips and spoke slowly in the silence of the crowd, "Oh? Mrs. Nasser, what do you think this work should be called? "


    Words are full of ridicule and irony.


    The reporters below laughed for a moment, "yes, it''s not love, is it love? Love, like a green tree, has just sprouted and the tide is vigorous? "


    When a reporter said this, everyone burst into laughter.


    The whole press conference is like a farce. Where is there a sense of dignity?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at each other very seriously, straight into each other''s eyes, "no, it is not called love."


    Her words are very devout, with a kind of nostalgia and sadness in her eyes


    Leave?


    All of them are stunned and puzzled to see Chuang Nai Nai.


    Departure and love, can be completely two different concepts!


    She really completely overturned Mino''s design concept.


    The reporters looked at the design again.


    Obviously, it is white and green, looking at people have a positive feeling of prosperity, how can it be called separation?


    Only Si Zhengting, who was standing next to him, was shocked after hearing this sentence. In a moment, he turned his head and looked at the design on the projector.


    He had not looked at the design carefully before. However, at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai said so. He looked at the design for two times, and his eyes suddenly became deep and his heart was violently pulled up.


    He understood It means.


    Chuang Nai Nai said here and lowered his head. "It''s also called" love. "


    Her own words contradicted each other, but at this moment, the whole meeting room, no one laughed at her again.


    Because, she stood there, although she had a big belly, her shoulder was still slightly thin, looking at it was so fragile.


    And Mino finally couldn''t help but sarcasm, "love and separation are two opposite concepts. Gu Qingyan, what are you going to say? And the theme of this design is clearly healthy and positive. "


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai turned to look at her.


    She took a deep breath and began to speak after half a sound. "That''s because you don''t understand this design. How much effort has been devoted to me and how much emotion is contained in me. This design, originally, is divorced. Because, on the day of graduation, a couple of high school lovers carved their names on the tree... "

 Chapter 692

    Before she finished, Mino couldn''t help interrupting her, "didn''t you want to convince us in this way? But do you think we''re all idiots? It''s really a good theme for lovers to separate after graduation from high school. Do you want to say that the green above is willow


    "No Chuang Nai shook his head, then narrowed his eyes, and said, "since it is said that it is a tree, the green on it should be the tree when you are in love. Then I ask you, what kind of tree is this tree?"


    What kind of tree is it?


    Mino was asked to be stunned, a piece of green how to see what is the tree?


    But she didn''t dare to answer casually, for fear of what kind of plot Chuang Nai Nai had. She turned her head and looked at the design drawing above. She could not see the appearance of any tree at all in the whole design drawing. She said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about the categories of trees, and the time has passed by too long, I forgot."


    Chuang Nai sneered, "but in my design, I told you clearly what kind of tree this is!"


    Mino frowned and saw that Chuang Nai had hit the laser pen on the design drawing. "The green here is obviously sharp. This is not color matching, this is Leaves, pine leaves


    Pine leaves?


    Mino looked at the above light green and green look intertwined. When she saw here, she just thought it was beautiful. She didn''t think it was pine leaves?


    If she changed her mouth at the moment, it would certainly arouse suspicion. Mino said, "I didn''t expect that you would find a topic here. Unfortunately, it''s not a leaf at all, it''s a mottled shadow."


    Zhuang Nai hooks lip, waved to Ji Chen, Ji Chen hastily enlarges the design drawing.


    After that piece of green enlarges, becomes some indistinct, but still can see clearly, some fine sharp green layer after layer.


    "If it''s the shadow of a tree, then this tree should also be the shadow of a pine tree?" Chuang Nai Nai had a little humor.


    Mino frowned and clenched his fist.


    "Gu Qingyan, you can''t do anything in such a small matter, you..."


    Even before he finished speaking, he heard the startling voices of the people below. After turning around to look at it, he saw that among the mottled shadows of the trees, a touch of deep green had turned into a character. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it is a very simple word: Si.


    And the word "Si" was covered by layers of trees, as if it had been written originally and then crossed out.


    Chuang Nai Nai pointed to the word, "then you tell us, what''s the matter with this word?"


    What''s going on?


    How does she know! Mino wants to be a mother now! She carefully checked the work many years ago and found that there was no marked thing she didn''t know, so she handed it in. But here, how can it become a word after being enlarged?!


    It''s not scientific!


    She frowned and saw Chuang Nai slowly open his mouth. "Si, who is it? I think everyone should know that Mr. Si and I are classmates in high school. You can check this matter, but..."


    Chuang Nai turned his head and looked at Mino. After half a ring, he said, "don''t tell me, your first love boyfriend, also surnamed Si?"


    Speaking of this, she once again looked at the reporters below, but also vertical shoulder, "I think, Si this surname, or very rare?"

 Chapter 693

    A word falls, everybody brush brush brush to look at Mino.


    Yes, the surname Si is very rare, and the design draft is so small that it is so difficult to understand. However, Chuang Nai Nai can know that there is a word through an enlarged picture This shows that


    They all look at Mino. Is it really Mino who stole it?


    Just when everyone was guessing, she saw Mino bit her lip, and her cheek was a little red. She suddenly raised her head, "Gu Qingyan, since you say that I have to explain it, too


    When she said this, she raised her head and said, "there are some things that I have been hiding in my heart. I think it''s better not to say them, but I didn''t expect to become the weapon you used to attack me. I... "


    When she said this, she bit her lips again, with tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, "I know, if I say these words, many people will scold me as a bitch, but In love, there is no distinction between high and low. This company, of course, is not my boyfriend. In fact, I was in high school, and I couldn''t study. How could I have a boyfriend? "


    When she said this, she closed her eyes, and her tears fell slowly. Then she bit her lip. "I was born in poverty, and I could only go to school by charity. I was an orphan. In high school, where did I have time to fall in love? But which girl can''t imagine her first love? "


    She said this, clenched her fist, turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting. "Actually, Mr. Si didn''t know. I met him once before I went to university. At that time, I had different feelings for him. Later, I studied design hard and wanted to work in Dihao in order to get closer to Mr. Si. Yes, I lied about the design concept of this design. It''s not a love affair between me and my first love. It''s in my dream. Therefore, there is such a word "Si."


    "For the sake of Mr. Si, I have been working hard to get up. Before I graduated from University, I entered into Dihao to work. For three years, I have been watching you silently. I know that I am not worthy of you, and I have never had any extravagant expectations. I just hope that I can be closer to you and closer to you..."


    Speaking of this, Mino lowered his head, a little twitch on his shoulder, "but I didn''t expect that he still annoyed Mrs. si Mr. Si, I didn''t mean to fight against you or to expose Mrs. Si''s scandal on purpose. It''s just that emperor Hao broke my heart by doing so... "


    A female reporter was more emotional. She sighed deeply when she heard her inspirational words.


    This paragraph, also synchronized to the Internet for the first time, we heard these words, those beautiful secret love, all of a sudden were mobilized, let them feel the same, so there were many voices of support for her on the network for a time.


    "Shit! The woman just said whether Nanai wanted to play the emotional card, but she changed her mind so soon! It''s a shame to make up such a beautiful secret love! "


    Si Jia, in front of the computer, Ms. Ding Mengya saw this picture, and was very angry.


    Housekeeper shakes his head beside, "wife is also, should not first burst the word to the Secretary, let Minogue have the opportunity to take advantage of."


    Ding Mengya suddenly turned to look at the housekeeper. Her eyes were fierce and her words were even more fierce. "How could Nanai think she was so shameless, and the girl''s ability to cope with emergencies is really strong. You can tell such stories..."

 Chapter 694

    Dingmengya shook his head and looked worried in his eyes.


    In the venue.


    The reporters talked together. Mino stood there with a strong and thin body. It was really moving. It could move people more than Chuang Nai Nai.


    And Zhuang nainainai is staring at Mino, slightly surprised raised eyebrows, it seems that how could not have imagined that she would even make up such a reason.


    The Ji Chen of the side is anxious to jump a foot, "how can the wife say? How can you say it? Oh! If I had known that my wife should have told me about this matter, if I came to operate, Mino would certainly not have the chance to turn over the market! "


    His mouth is full of complaints, and he keeps walking. He also looks at the reporters and tries to think in his mind how to pacify these reporters and try to minimize the loss of emperor Hao''s reputation.


    However, Si Zhengting was still sitting there, not half nervous, but his dark eyes were staring at Chuang Nai Nai.


    This design is called separation.


    He understood that she was talking about what they had carved on the pine.


    But when they were separated, it was clear that they were on the playground. Why did she use the green which symbolizes vitality?


    Because In the end, in her heart, she still hope that they can meet?


    Even if we leave, we always fantasize that one day we can bloom love again


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting faintly dropped his eyes and raised a smile on his lips. Even if he lost so much today, even if emperor Hao would lose tens of billions, tens of billions, but those are not important. What is important is that he once again knows her intention.


    -


    people from all walks of life commented that Mino stood there with his head bowed, looking pitifully, but he was already happy in his heart.


    This Chuang Nai Nai is really naive enough.


    However, her card, is really too terrible, she never thought, this design, even hidden mystery.


    If she doesn''t release the chassis, tempts herself to say more words, and finally lights it up, then she''s definitely lost.


    It''s a good chance for this fool to make another fatal mistake.


    Mino felt that his mood was better than ever in the past few days. Especially to see her shocked, incredible looking at their own appearance, in the heart feel funny.


    Chuang Nai Nai, shocked, but this is just an appetizer, will really put you into hell, let you in trouble, is still behind!


    I will start now, slowly, will belong to you all, snatches back!


    She thought of it as if all her goals had been achieved, and a smile came to her lips.


    At this time, she heard Chuang Nai''s surprised voice, "so, this secretary, you mean Si Zhengting, Mr. Si?"


    Mr. Minogue has been biting the audience''s lips, but now she has not planned to bite the lips of the audience I don''t want to destroy your family. I like Mr. Si. It has nothing to do with him. "


    Look, how passionate and excited she is. All the girls in the world feel that she is simply too great. Boys in the whole world are eager to replace Si Zhengting. There is also a girl like this who can secretly love herself.

 Chapter 695

    But in the world may be biased to Mino side, in the victory or defeat has been clear, but see zhuangnai showed a strange smile.


    The reporters in the meeting hall were confused by her behavior, and even Mino narrowed their eyes.


    Then Chuang Nai suddenly turned his head and said, "at this press conference today, I invited Mr. Liu, one of the judges of the" starlight "design competition and a famous designer, to come in."


    As soon as he said this, the secret door beside him opened, and a dignified teacher came out of it.


    He straightened out his clothes, and then, step by step, seriously came to the side of zhuangnai and Mino.


    Mino showed a smile, "Miss Liu!"


    But this teacher Liu ignored her and went to Chuang Nai Nai. Mr. Liu came to Chuang Nai Nai, took a deep breath, and suddenly bowed deeply to Chuang Nai. "Mrs. secretary, I''m sorry that the referee''s mistake made you suffer so long."


    His words, through the microphone in front of Chuang Nai Nai, clearly spread throughout every corner of the large conference room.


    All the reporters were stunned and looked at the stage.


    Mino also froze, but she soon came back to her mind, "Miss Liu, how can you confuse right and wrong?! How much good did Mrs. Si give you to help her without even the most basic moral values? "


    As soon as this word came out, the reporters below immediately looked at me, I looked at you, and whispered.


    And guard in front of the network of all people, also began to scold Chuang Nai Nai one by one.


    Do you have money? Fight with emperor Hao, I admire your courage, but want to point wax for you silently.


    Damn it! There is really nothing that RMB can''t do this year!


    In the meeting room, Chuang Nai Nai looked solemn, pursed his lips and did not say a word.


    When Mr. Liu heard Mino''s question and saw the situation of the reporter''s door below, he finally couldn''t help shaking his head and scolding in a sharp voice: "you reporters, can''t you just follow suit? At least I''ll slander others when I''ve made my words clear?"


    Speaking of this, Mr. Liu suddenly went to the projector and directly reduced the design. The whole design was restored to its original shape. He took up the laser pen and pointed to the place just explained by Chuang Nai Nai. He said, "here, the" love "submitted by Mino; there is no word" Si "in it


    His words fell, like a thunderbolt in everyone''s ears in an instant!


    The whole conference room was silent in an instant!


    All the audience who pay attention to this matter are also confused for a moment. What is Mr. Liu saying?


    Even Mino''s smile at the corner of his mouth was frozen for a moment.


    Then, in the consternation of everyone, Mr. Liu took out another projection document, enlarged the design draft of Mino infinitely, and then compared it with the design draft with the word "Si" just enlarged by Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino''s design draft, that a hazy green, there is no secretary at all!


    Chuang Nai Nai had someone specially designed it. The blurred green, a few green lines were deepened a little bit, and the characters were changed out of force!


    At first glance, you can''t see the difference, but if you look at it carefully, you can see the difference!!


    PS: if you are stuck here, you will be enchanted again. In order not to let you be enchanted, your dear author has added one more chapter. Ha ha, continue to click to read the next chapter. There is another chapter. Please praise me for my understanding!

 Chapter 696

    Everyone was shocked.


    They opened their eyes one by one and looked at the silly Mino in an incredible way. Then they saw her mouth open and open again. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She looked at Chuang Nai in disbelief, never thought that Chuang Nai should have played such a trick with her!


    When she felt sure she would win, there was such a big reversal!


    She clenched her fist tightly. She saw that Chuang Nai looked at her with her lips hooked. The voice of her speech was completely free of the emptiness and nervousness just now. "Director MI, I just want to ask you, does your si Zi mean Si Zhengting?"


    She just asked, and she said yes.


    At the moment, this problem, like in front of the national audience, slapped her in the face!


    Mino only felt the burning pain in her cheek, which made her want to find a hole in the ground.


    Her expression is inexplicably complex, with a kind of shocking ferocity, she turned her eyes and spoke again, "I, my own design has a company, but when I handed it in, I forgot that what I handed in was not a secretary!"


    However, these words can no longer arouse those effects just now. All the reporters are staring at her. At the moment, such a reluctant lie is so ridiculous.


    And this group of journalists, also suddenly found that they had just been cheated by her ridiculous lies! Even believe that she is true!


    The faces of all the reporters were a little red, because they felt that Chuang Nai''s slap not only hit Mino''s face, but also hit them hard!


    On the Internet, it is in silence for two minutes, suddenly burst out a pile of comments.


    Damn, I was cheated by this green tea Whore! bitch!


    Disgusting, I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. Is this woman crazy to be famous?


    Crazy dog, how can you bite people everywhere? We almost misunderstood Mrs. Si!


    Mrs. Si v587! Hit the bitches!


    ¡­¡­


    The speech on the network is very aggressive. Ji Chen is excited and excited and looks at Zhuang Nai on the stage with admiration. Even he is cheated by the nervousness of Zhuang Nai on the stage today!


    I didn''t expect my wife to be so capable!


    Can look at, Ji Chen feels behind a cold, alas? He just vomited bad things to Mr. Si. If his wife knows, will she punish him?


    -


    Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li in front of the computer are also shocked by the sudden attack. Ding Mengya first reacts, "I didn''t expect How clever the wife is


    Housekeeper Li immediately nodded and said, "you just said that the wife is like her. Look, where does this look like?"


    -


    in the conference room.


    At the time when everyone was shocked and had not returned to God, Si Zhengting, who was silent all the time, suddenly stood up.


    His magnificent figure is like the most noble person in the world. Step by step, he steps gracefully to the high platform, and finally comes to the side of Chuang Nai Nai. He reaches out his hand and holds her shoulder. He squints his sharp eyes. He looks at all the people below, bends down and opens his mouth in a clear and oppressive manner: "my wife will sue Mino In addition, Emperor Hao will also investigate Mino''s criminal responsibility. "

 Chapter 697

    His clear light words, clearly no emotional ups and downs, but people feel sharp and panic.


    Mino widened her eyes and bit her lips. She felt shame and indignation like air, everywhere. The eyes of those reporters below made her feel like a sharp sword and wanted to pierce herself.


    She swallows mouth saliva, see Si Zhengting does not seem to have her in the eye at all, turn round to take Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder to walk backward.


    His clear body, tall and straight, and his whole body is full of momentum of controlling everything. For him, he is just a clown.


    Mino clenched her fist tightly. She rushed down from the high platform, "Mr. Si!"


    Si Zhengting kept on walking. It seemed that he didn''t hear her voice at all.


    "Mr. Si, listen to me..."


    Jichen a wave, the bodyguards will stop her, Mino struggling, but that group of bodyguards will be merciful to Chuang Nai Nai at that time, how can we be lenient to him now?


    They clamped her arm rudely and made her struggle.


    Mino moved violently, stretched out his mouth to the bodyguard''s hand and bit it.


    Dashan and Xiaoshan saw this picture, and their eyes lit up at the same time.


    At that time, they had all seen the ability of their wives to break away from them. They had already prepared some measures to deal with these problems, but they did not dare to use them on their wives. At this moment, the test object delivered to us is not in vain.


    The two looked at each other with a penetrating smile.


    Dashan''s hand quietly fell on Mino''s chin, a force, her jaw suddenly felt a fierce pain passed over.


    Mino retreated in a hurry, and his chin didn''t dislocate.


    She knew that she couldn''t make it, so she just yelled at the spot: "Mr. Si, you can''t do this to me! I like you so much. How can you do that? For you, I just entered Dihao. I worked so hard for you. How can you treat me like this? How can you trample on my feelings, Mr. Si! "


    She is tearing heart crack lung''s toward that side to shout, the blue veins in the neck of the force all come out.


    Around the reporters one by one with cameras, recording the whole process.


    Si Zhengting, who was walking in front of him, finally stopped after hearing this. When he turned back, Mino''s eyes suddenly lit up and looked at him eagerly, "Mr. Si, you can''t do this. Mr. Si, I love you so much. You have to give me a chance. I really didn''t mean to. I just want to get closer to you. I


    Si Zhengting interrupted her with a light smile. His lips moved and said four words. For Mino, it was so heartless: "what do you do with me?"


    What''s to do with me?


    Mino was stunned, forgot the struggle, forgot the resistance, and looked at him so stupidly.


    What does her love have to do with him?


    This is how sharp and slapping.


    She just felt like the world''s most humble dust, even love, are so despised.


    She bit her lips, and the despair grew on her cheek. Her eyes were wide open, and the veins on her forehead came out.


    A reporter seized the moment and quickly took a picture.


    In the photo, she is not well dressed and looks ugly.


    When Si Zhengting surrounded Chuang Nai Nai and finally disappeared in this area, the reporters exploded and rushed to Mino!

 Chapter 698

    Before Zhuang nainainai and Si Zhengting came, the reporters were also crazy to get first-hand information, but all were stopped by Si Zhengting''s bodyguards.


    At this moment, as the group of people rushed towards Mino, the big mountain and the small mountain stepped back and dodged.


    A group of people directly surrounded Mino, and a lot of questions came to me:


    "Miss MI, when you participated in the design of starlight, you were only 20 years old, right? What makes you take other people''s works so shamelessly? "


    "Miss MI, why do you publicize emperor Hao''s crackdown on you, even on TV? Is it to be able to return to Emperor Hao or to Mr. Si? "


    "Miss MI, is it fun for you to tease our reporters and TV stations like this? Do you think we''re all idiots


    "Miss MI, I heard that your parents died, and you accepted domestic violence since childhood. Are you not in good health?"


    "Miss MI, how can you repay Mr. Si, who knows you well, the hand that feeds you


    "Miss MI, you are so aggrieved on TV. Have you ever practiced acting


    ¡­¡­


    Mino was pushed by reporters. She put her hand over her face and tried to rush out, but her arm was pulled away. "Miss MI, please answer my question!"


    Around the equipment one by one hard hit her limbs, let her pain.


    Mino suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed away the man who was holding his arm. "You let me go, get out of my way!"


    The man immediately let go of his hand, but the sharper question came, "Miss MI, are you going to beat a reporter like this? Because your true face has been revealed, you have become angry? "


    Mino bit his lip. "Get out of here


    "Miss MI, can you say this kind of word at will, because of the lowliness in the bone? Do you often say such rude words in private


    Mino was asked dizzy eyes bloated, just want to leave here quickly, but how she can not push the reporters around.


    The crowd surrounded her and were bound to ask something.


    She finally got angry, carrying her bag everywhere, trying to fight against the group of reporters, but someone grabbed her bag and immediately she was dragged to hit the camera beside her.


    She bumped her head into the camera, and she stepped back and fell to the ground.


    The palms, elbows, and knees were all rubbed, burning with pain. There is a big red envelope on the forehead.


    But the group of reporters around just a little quiet, and then came up again.


    "Miss MI, would you please answer our question?"


    "Miss mi..."


    Not far away, there is a reporter facing the camera live broadcast: " The event of emperor Hao came to an end, and no one could have expected it. It turned out that our rational Miss Mino, who has been flaunting her pure and hard work, is actually harbouring evil intentions. Now, when the matter is exposed, Mino has openly beaten the reporters and refused to give us an account. The above is reported by our reporter. "


    -


    in the conference room, the embarrassment of Mino could not be seen, because Someone is forcing her home.


    Chuang Nai Nai curled his mouth and got into the car. He couldn''t help muttering: "I''ve fought such a beautiful battle. Why don''t you let me see her? This is the best time!"

 Chapter 699

    Si Zhengting sat with her in the back seat, put his arms around her waist, trying to reduce the pressure on her stomach. "We went home early to have a rest, and let the baby see that bloody scene is not good."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Well, she''ll give in.


    But after all, I still feel that it is not cool enough, so I picked up my mobile phone and started to look at this microblog.


    The microblog of the whole event has become the top one in popularity. You can see tens of thousands of replies by clicking in, and the wechat circle of friends is instantly swiped on the screen.


    All kinds of Minos were ridiculed in a flash.


    Third: original match, I love your husband so conscientiously, you can''t do this to me!


    Murderer: dead man, it''s not easy for me to kill you. I tried my best and almost lost half of my life. How can you do this to me!


    There are also a variety of Mino expression package, a mino eyes, neck straight out of the picture, with the word: baby heart bitter!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. He thought the Internet was really Love and hate.


    After searching for a long time, most of the people scolded Mino on the Internet. This time, Mino was completely famous by herself. Even on TV, she was also concerned by the majority of netizens. It is estimated that the whole design industry will pull her into the blacklist.


    She flipped over again, and then she saw what teacher Liu, the judge of the "starlight" design competition, said to the reporter: "I will report this incident. Then, three years ago, the result of the competition will also publicly apologize to Mrs. Si and return the certificate to its original owner. As for Mino, she is too vicious. We will disqualify her from the design competition! In addition, on behalf of the old people in the design industry, I also question her character! "


    After Mr. Liu finished, Ji Chen took the staff of the legal department of emperor Hao to explain to the reporters below: "first of all, Mino entered the company by deception. We have the right to investigate her responsibility. Secondly, her incident caused immeasurable spiritual loss to our emperor. Within one day, our imperial stock fell a little bit The synthetic fund is tens of billions. She needs to make full compensation to us. As she has no fixed assets, we will ask the bank to detain her house and car... "


    Hey?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought it was to make Mino lose face, but he didn''t expect to be so miserable!


    The house is gone and the car is gone. Where will Mino live next?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was in a dilemma. "She won''t sleep on the street, will she?"


    Then he pretended, "well, are we too cruel? "


    seeing that her face was very cool, Si Zhengting could not help but put out his hand and pinched her face." if you are not cruel, how can Li Yufeng show his fox tail? "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here, eyes a bright look at Si Zhengting, "you have follow-up ah!"


    However, Si Zhengting just hooked his lips and did not speak.


    At this time, his mobile phone rings, Si Zhengting answers, and the voice of Dashan comes from the opposite: "Mr. Si, we have collected the DNA samples of Mino."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. "Get Li Yufeng''s DNA as soon as possible. I want to have results in two days."


    "Yes."


    Hang up Dashan''s phone, Si Zhengting just wants to put the mobile phone down, the mobile phone rings again.


    He looked at the number, and immediately a dignified look appeared between his eyebrows. He answered, and the voice of a private detective came from the opposite side: "Mr. Si, the tiger is missing."

 Chapter 700

    Where''s the tiger?


    A flash of light flashed through Si Zhengting''s dark eyes. He turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Huzi was the driver who drove into his mother Zhuang in those days. Chuang Nai said that when Huzi hit people, there was Ms. Ding in the car.


    He didn''t believe it. As long as he found Huzi, he could tell from his mouth who actually let him bump into mother Zhuang.


    His eyes fell on the stomach of Chuang Nai Nai, and there was a flash of meditation in his eyes.


    Although Chuang Nai and Ms. Ding look very peaceful and get along well, they have never had any conflict, but he knows that all these are based on the premise that Zhuang''s mother has no accident.


    However, it has been five months since mother Zhuang disappeared. In fact, he knows that mother Zhuang has been in a bad situation.


    Now, no news is good news, but mother Zhuang is like a time bomb, always at home, indicating when it will explode.


    At that time, what should Chuang Nai Nai and Ms. Ding do?


    Therefore, finding tiger is the most important thing at present.


    And


    Si Zhengting''s eyes fell on Chuang Nai''s stomach. He must give the children a stable home before they are born.


    Think of here, Si Zhengting droops Mou son, light um a, open to the other side: "in any case, this time must find him."


    "Well, our people have already contacted him, but it is not convenient for him to show up now. He has made an appointment with us the day after tomorrow."


    "Well."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting turned his head and saw Chuang Nai''s eyes looking at him. He pursed his lips. Before he opened his mouth, Chuang Nai took his hand. "Si Zhengting, I''d like to believe that Ms. Ding is wronged. Let''s go to Huzi together."


    Si Zhengting looked at her stomach, finally nodded, and then put his arm around her shoulder, "have a rest."


    Chuang Nai Nai walked around like this, he was really tired. Leaning on his shoulder, smelling the familiar breath, he actually fell asleep.


    The car quickly returned to Si Jia villa. Two people got out of the car and entered the room. They saw Ms. Ding sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for them. Beside Ms. Ding, there was a large trunk.


    Seeing two people coming in, she stood up and said, "are you back? You all go to work, I think, I''d better go back. I called Jing Yu and planned to go abroad to find her. It''s just like playing with her. "


    Speaking of this, he said with a smile, "if I am here again after the new year, you will be tired of my old lady!"


    In fact, it''s not that they dislike her, but that Ding Mengya feels that he is like an ominous person. Whoever has a good relationship with her will be in bad luck. She has not met Zhuang Nai several times in total, but whenever they meet, Chuang Nai Nai will have a quarrel with Si Zhengting.


    The matter has not been solved and her heart knot has not been opened. Her stay here is just to add embarrassment to Chuang Nai Nai and herself.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai, who had just entered the door, turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting immediately. As expected, he saw that Si Zhengting''s brow was frowning. He pursed his lips, and then he said, "your nanny hasn''t returned from his vacation. You..."


    "I can''t take care of myself by myself, and I said, I''m going to find Jingyu, I''m going to..."


    "You can stay."

 Chapter 701

    Before Ding Mengya''s words finished, Chuang Nai suddenly opened his mouth.


    She must look at Ding Mengya, "you stay. Although I have two months to go before the due date of delivery, twins are already in danger, and now I have to take care of you when you stay."


    This sentence fell, all the people in the room, were momentarily silent.


    Everyone is incredible. We must look at her.


    Dingmengya didn''t know what to say, but her eyes were a little sour all of a sudden. She wanted to refuse, but looking at Chuang Nai''s stomach, she couldn''t say anything.


    God knows how lonely she is now. How much she hopes to have two grandchildren born to accompany her, and how much she hopes to stay at home.


    At the end of the first day of junior high school, she told herself that she should leave them, but she couldn''t give up. She hypnotized herself and stayed one more day.


    On the second day of junior high school, looking at the atmosphere in the room, she tried to find a reason for herself To this day.


    She had thought that Chuang Nai must have heard the news that he was going to leave. She was relieved, but she did not think that she not only kept her, but also tried to keep her.


    Ding Mengya took a deep breath and looked forward to Si Zhengting. He said, "Nanai is right. I can rest assured if you stay."


    -


    Ding Mengya was still reluctant to leave and stayed.


    After the family had dinner, Si Zhengting helped Chuang Nai Nai upstairs to rest early.


    Entering the bedroom, Chuang Nai is about to take off his clothes. Suddenly he feels a strange look in his eyes. He turns his head and sees Si Zhengting''s Zhengding looking at her.


    She immediately looked down at herself.


    She felt her face again. "Is there anything on my face?"


    Si Zhengting shook his head, came forward, hugged him from behind, gathered to her ear and said, "Nanai..."


    His voice was very low and deep, with a strong complex feeling.


    Hearing this sound, Chuang Nai''s heart suddenly calmed down. She said, "well," she knew why he was like this. It must be because she left Ms. Ding just now, which made Si Zhengting happy. She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, staring at her big eyes and saying, "don''t thank you. We are husband and wife."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Chuang Nai immediately said with a smile, "however, you should be kind to me. After walking all day today, my legs are a little sour."


    with her coquettish tone and her unique cunning eyes, people can''t refuse at all. Si Zhengting helped her to the sofa beside her, lifted her pants and massaged her legs with two hands.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were fixed on his legs, and his brows frowned.


    Si Zhengting looked at it. His heart sank, but he regretted it? However, Nanai is pregnant now. If she doesn''t want to live with Ms. Ding, let Ms. Ding go abroad to find Si Jingyu. When they are together, he can rest assured. As soon as he thought of this, he heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "Oh, my leg seems to have gained weight again?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s stomach is really too big, so this period of time, simply at home, do not go to work.


    Two days later, they made an appointment with Huzi. On a night of high black wind, they met in Tugou village outside the Fifth Ring Road in Beijing.


    The whole village of Tugou village has been demolished. The construction team works during the day and rests at night.

 Chapter 702

    It''s dark.


    Chuang Nai Nai, dressed in a thick down jacket, sat in the car and looked out.


    In the distance of darkness, Si Zhengting''s bodyguards are dormant. If Huzi dares to treat them differently, a group of people will swarm to them and won''t let him succeed.


    Originally, Si Zhengting would not be so nervous, but because Chuang Nai Nai was around, he had to be nervous.


    The cool wind outside, Chuang Nai Nai sitting in the car, can also feel the desolation outside.


    More than half of the houses in the distance collapsed. Bulldozers stopped not far away, and there was dust everywhere.


    Beijing''s winter is dry and cold, and the dust is particularly floating. This place gives Chuang Nai Nai a feeling of dirty nostrils. After looking at it for a while, she rolls up the window, then lowers her head and picks up her mobile phone. She can''t tell what kind of feeling it is.


    Huzi should be coming soon. She felt that she would not be nervous, but she was sweating in the palm of her hand.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, and as soon as she was about to speak, breaking the silence, a warm hand fell on the back of her hand.


    Si Zhengting opened his mouth with a slightly suppressed voice: "Nanai, don''t be nervous."


    Don''t be nervous, but his voice told Chuang Nai Nai that he was nervous.


    Chuang Nai turned his head in surprise and saw people who had always been calm. At the moment, they were all a little fidgety, as if afraid that tiger''s answer to them was not what they wanted.


    She was a little stupefied. Si Zhengting, whom she knew, had never been so flustered, whether it was five years ago or five years later. But at this moment, he was flustered by the arrival of tiger son because he cared too much about himself, right?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s sight fell on his stomach again.


    There, gave birth to two baby, are her children, is also the son of Si Zhengting.


    If the answer is not ideal, she can really selfishly leave Si Zhengting, with these two children, or not with them?


    She suddenly felt that at the moment she had no way back.


    She can''t have her baby born without a father or a mother.


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the worries that entangled in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    Yes.


    In any case, they are husband and wife, which is a fact that can''t be changed in a lifetime. Even if Ding Mengya did what happened then, it has nothing to do with him, right?


    Chuang Nai suddenly cautiously took Si Zhengting''s big hand. She pursed her lips and began to speak after half a sound. "Si Zhengting, no matter what happens, we have four in our family Don''t ever separate. "


    A word fell, Si Zhengting on the whole body a stiff, unbelievable back, see Chuang Nai Nai eyes, suddenly wet eyes.


    He understood the meaning and weight of this sentence better than anyone else.


    Si Zhengting nodded, and forced her to live on her shoulder. He swore in his heart: in this life, he can''t let Zhuang Nai down. No matter what happens, he can''t doubt her any more.


    They held hands, looked out of the window quietly, and then stopped talking.


    The appointment with Huzi is eight o''clock. Chuang Nai Nai looks at his mobile phone. It is already 7:55, that is to say, in five minutes, the truth will come?


    She took a deep breath, settled down, and then continued to look out of the window.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was eight o''clock.

 Chapter 703

    But outside, there was still no movement, not even a little wind and grass.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    At eight five


    Eight ten


    What''s wrong with tiger? Is there something on the way that is blocked?


    At 8:30, Chuang Nai finally heard the footsteps outside. She couldn''t wait to look at it. She found a figure beside the car.


    When Si Zhengting fell down the window, it was not tiger but Big?


    Big Zhuang, with a gloomy face, took his mobile phone and handed it to Si Zhengting. "Sir, the private detective called and said


    Si Zhengting frowned, "what do you say?"


    "Huzi may not be able to come today."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he couldn''t say whether he was relieved or not. His cold eyes were staring at Dazhuang, and his tone of voice was not happy, "this is what they gave me?"


    Dazhuang was caught by his cold tone and didn''t dare to breathe. That''s why the private detective didn''t dare to call Mr. Si directly. Instead, he had to let himself know. He calmed down. Then he explained: "Sir, they said that at 7:30 today, there was a sudden change at Huzi."


    Si Zhengting took a look at Dazhuang, and Dazhuang quickly finished the following words, "Mr. Si, do you remember that Huzi went to find his girlfriend after he was released from prison? The girl friend has found another little gangster who has some skills, but tiger has been pestering people. Her boyfriend is angry. At 7:30 this evening, her boyfriend and a group of people surrounded him and threatened to kill him. Tiger ran away again! No one knows where to hide now! "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes flashed with anger, but his good upbringing made him droop his eyes and said coldly, "I know."


    Big Zhuang turned to go, Si Zhengting said again, "those private detectives, do you eat free food every day?"


    Dazhuang


    Mr. Si''s anger is simply too terrible!


    He said so clearly, he knew that Mr. Si would not easily bypass the group of private detectives.


    Dazhuang points wax for them in his heart. At the same time, he speeds up his pace and leaves. It''s so terrible that youmuyou!


    When the sound of strong footsteps disappeared in this area, Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting. The driver in front of him did not know what to do. He was afraid to say a word.


    Chuang Nai Nai said in his heart at the moment that he was not disappointed. It must be a fake. However, no one can blame this kind of thing. It can only be said that their luck is too bad.


    She sighed and told the driver, "go home."


    The driver has just started the car.


    There was disappointment when he didn''t see Huzi, but before he came to see him, Chuang Nai Nai had already made psychological preparations.


    She frowned and looked out of the window. After a while, she looked back at Si Zhengting, "what''s the matter with Huzi''s girlfriend? Can we find tiger from her? "


    Si Zhengting explained to her, "the private detective has already investigated. This girlfriend is a unreliable person. Why did Huzi go to prison in those years? We have also found out that his girlfriend was pregnant and asked him for 200000 yuan. But someone had a grudge against your family and gave him 200000 yuan to drive into it. He was sentenced to seven years at most, ten in prison One year in January, good performance, less than five years out

 Chapter 704

    When Si Zhengting said this, he stopped for a moment.


    This at least shows that some people bought tiger and bumped into mother Zhuang.


    However, Chuang Nai and his mother have lived peacefully for 18 years. If there were enemies, they would have found them. Moreover, Zhuang''s mother is a low-key person, and the people he contacts are all middle and lower classes. Who will have the money to bump into Zhuang''s mother when he has nothing to do?


    So!


    The more the investigation, the more Si Zhengting felt that it was Ms. Ding who hit her.


    However, it won''t be Ms. Ding. What happened then became a mystery.


    When he said this, Chuang Nai suddenly became angry, and his eyes became red. "This man deserves it! At that time, my mother''s operation cost needed 300000 yuan. I asked him for life-saving money. He insisted that he had no money! His girlfriend has a baby. Does it need 200000 yuan? "


    See her so excited, Si Zhengting immediately appeases her, "don''t be angry, this is not, he got retribution."


    Si Zhengting continued: "Huzi went to find his girlfriend after he came out. Unexpectedly, his girlfriend had a miscarriage and didn''t want a child at all. He gave his 200000 yuan to his current boyfriend as capital. In five years, his boyfriend is still well-developed. Huzi didn''t agree with him, so he took advantage of them. The girl''s boyfriend has some skills. She has been looking for tiger son and intends to deal with him. Since he was released from prison, he has been running for his life. There is no way to make money. So this time, I heard that we gave him money, so he came here. Now he lives on a few good friends, but those good friends have been hiding very secretly. No one knows who it is. If we can find a way to help him Good friends, we can also find more lines to find tiger


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he didn''t know what to say. He deserved it, but the child was innocent. She was pregnant now and could not bear anything that affected her child.


    Chuang Nai Nai still reserved his opinion, just frowned, and then she turned her head aside. "Why do I think it seems that you have told me this before?"


    "Si Zhengting a Leng," have


    Chuang Nai Nai blinked his big eyes. "Didn''t you?"


    Si Zhengting shook his head, touched her head, let her lean on his shoulder, people to the side side side, "you put your legs up, lie flat, so comfortable."


    Chuang Nai obediently put his leg up and rested on Si Zhengting.


    But in her eyes, there was a flash of confusion.


    Why She would think that Huzi is so familiar? It seems that someone has told her.


    The more she thought about it, the more familiar she felt.


    Tiger Tiger


    But who is it?


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t think of it, so he simply picked up his mobile phone to swipe the screen.


    #The heat of the Mino incident continues, and everyone is discussing the follow-up eagerly.


    Jichen''s office efficiency is very fast, Mino''s house has been mortgaged, she was driven out, reporters follow her, report her situation anytime and anywhere.


    Mino also seems to have a mobile phone, first found a hotel to stay for a day, then disappeared in the hotel, no one knows where she went.


    There is a lot of speculation on the Internet. Most people are saying that they can''t get along in Beijing or in big cities. It''s not like going back to their hometown to farm?


    Just when everyone guessed, Chuang Nai''s mobile phone suddenly Ding Dong, came to the new micro blog.

 Chapter 705

    She had a refresh, and she saw the Mino incident, and there was a new dynamic.


    She points in, only a glance, people sit up, and then squint at the phone.


    The content of the microblog is:


    [Xiaobian followed Miss MI for a whole day and didn''t send any new news just to avoid being discovered. As a result, Xiaobian found that Miss Mi entered a villa to live in. Xiaobian has been lurking around the villa for a whole night. Finally, she finds the gold owner behind Miss MI. Now it''s on the top. Xiaobian said that when I saw this picture, I was shocked! Originally, I thought Miss MI was taken care of by the rich children. As a result, the rich children grew up like this? There are pictures and truth! It is estimated that any rich and handsome woman dare not keep such a kind-hearted woman. Therefore, she found a woman to support herself? ¡¿


    the picture below the microblog shows a lady dressed up as a lady. She enters the villa with meals, vegetables and daily necessities in her hand. The door of the villa is opened, and Mino''s face appears in the door, but the lady is only photographed in the side.


    But even if it was photographed to the side, Chuang Nai also clearly saw that the lady was Li Yufeng!


    Li Yufeng!


    Li Yufeng even in this situation, but also to help Mino, and look at her appearance, very concerned about Mino.


    The two of them What kind of conspiracy is there?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this place, took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and called Gu Deshou


    -


    in the remote villa.


    Li Yufeng and Mino sat face to face.


    Mino hung her head, her eyes were swollen, and she clenched her fist. "Mom, this time, I was wrong."


    She was besieged by reporters, and was photographed everywhere she went. Later, she was driven out of her room. She had no money, no house, no car. At that time, she was afraid of being found out about her relationship with Li Yufeng, and she did not dare to contact her for the first time.


    With only 200 yuan left, I stayed in a low-grade Hotel, and the hotel attendant pointed to her after seeing her.


    She ignored them and went out to buy food, but she didn''t expect that the peddler would not sell her food when she saw her face!


    Mino was stunned. The feeling of being humiliated made her feel hungry. When she returned to the hotel, she found that her whereabouts were posted on the Internet from time to time, so that the vendor could recognize her.


    For the first time, Mino felt scared.


    She seems to be back in those years, her house was burned, foster parents also died, she stood alone in the courtyard, looking at the confusion there.


    Then she was so hungry all day. She asked the people in the hotel to help her prepare food. Their attitude was fierce. Some people scolded her. What kind of food should she eat?


    She finally couldn''t help it. In the dead of night, she picked up her mobile phone and called Li Yufeng.


    She cried and asked her to pick her up.


    Then, she secretly ran out of the back door of the hotel, got on Li Yufeng''s car and came here.


    Once again, she found that everyone thought she was missing, so she relaxed.


    But now, she not only hide here, even dare not go out, eat and drink are Li Yufeng bought for her, it is the most embarrassing time of life.


    Mino covered his face and ate with tears.


    Li Yufeng looked at the other side and couldn''t help saying, "either, you go abroad to avoid for a period of time, and then come back when things are light."

 Chapter 706

    When Mino heard this, he raised his head and shook his head firmly: "no, we are going to succeed soon. I won''t go anyway! This kind of scandal, has a three or two days, immediately fade down, no one will notice me, but mom, what do I do in the future? How can I go to work? How can I meet people? "


    She said here, suddenly stretched out her hand to touch her face, "Mom, I''ll go to the plastic surgery, after the plastic surgery, you can start again."


    As soon as he said this, Li Yufeng frowned, "no way. The failure rate of cosmetic surgery is also very high. Nono, you can stay here for a few days. When our plan is successful, if you don''t have cosmetic surgery, no one will hold you back. "


    Mino a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    Li Yufeng bit her lip and finally said, "when you become Mrs. Si, do you think Mr. Si will let the scandal continue?"


    When Mino heard this, his eyes brightened and he finally calmed down.


    After pacifying Mino, Li Yufeng cooked a lot of food for her and put it in the refrigerator. Then she walked out of the villa and drove back to her home.


    Just entering the door of Gu''s house, I saw Gu Deshou sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at her with a cold face.


    Li Yufeng curled her lips. "Why do you look at me like that? Gu Deshou, are you not abroad? I can''t find your best friend, so I want to come back to live with us? "


    As she spoke, she took off her coat and hung it on the hanger beside her. Then she took two steps forward. Because she was thirsty, she picked up the cup on the tea table and poured a cup of tea. Just as she was about to drink, one hand was directly waved over.


    Li Yufeng''s teacup was swept on the ground.


    Li Yufeng frowned and stood straight. "Gu Deshou, what are you doing?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Deshou waved his arm again.


    "Pa!" A hard slap fell on Li Yufeng''s face!


    Li Yufeng covered her face in disbelief and looked at Gu Deshou with wide eyes. "What are you crazy about? What are you doing? "


    Although Gu Deshou is not a good man, he never does it to his wife. This is the basic bottom line of his life!


    Therefore, this is the first time Li Yufeng has been beaten.


    Gu Deshou wanted to throw the mobile phone on her face, "Li Yufeng, you really lost the face of Gu family! What do you think of our family, Mr. Si? "


    Li Yufeng results mobile phone, look down, suddenly the whole person is stunned.


    She looked up again and saw Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao. This time, they all stood there in silence and were very dissatisfied with what she had done.


    Li Yufeng swallows her mouth water and swallows her mouth again. What she wants to say and explain, she hears Gu Xingshan''s words: "Mom, she grew up with the support of our family, but how can you help her like this? Mom, do you really like women? That''s why I hit me last time to protect her? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xingshan took a step back in disgust.


    Li Yufeng:!!


    -


    the family is in a terrible situation, but the family is not quiet.


    It was late at night and everyone was asleep.


    But Chuang Nai Nai, who was lying on the bed, jumped up and ran directly to her bag to look for something.


    Si Zhengting did not understand, "Nanai, what are you doing?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, shining in the dark, "Si Zhengting, I remember! I remember who tiger is! I know who his good friend is

 Chapter 707

    "What do you think, say to me, suddenly jump down, frighten me."


    Zhuangenet heard this, and looked for a move, and looked up to see Shi Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng watching her. The light in her cold eyes was bright and warm. She realized that the original Shi Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng Zheng was I thought she was going to have a baby.


    Zhuangnai sipped his lips and smiled. "I was dreaming. Suddenly I remembered that I had a taxi and the driver told me the story of tiger. I didn''t want an invoice at the time, and he called me. "


    She said, continuing to flip her bag, "for such a long time, I should not throw that ticket away?"


    The words fell, and her eyes were bright, "found!"


    When it comes to this, we can get the invoice directly and the eyes are bright. "We should find the driver through this invoice. When we find the driver, we can find the tiger according to the driver!"


    Shi Zhengting saw the appearance of Zhuang Nainai, and checked his lips and took the invoice. "I''ll go to see it tomorrow."


    Then hold her shoulder, "you go to bed quickly, so that the children don''t have a good rest."


    Speaking the previous sentence, zhuangnai also wanted to fight back. But he was holding the Hu behind him. She thought she would never sleep. She could not sleep reliably in his arms and smell his breath. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    The next morning, after breakfast, zhuangenet and Shi Zhengting went out to find the driver.


    They found the taxi driver''s license plate number according to the invoice, and soon found the driver. When they met the driver at the terminal, zhuangnat was still a little excited.


    She went on a step forward, and was trying to hold the driver''s hand, "master!"


    But wrist is caught by Shi Zhengzheng, and then turn back, he sees Shi Zhengting step forward, holding her hand to see the driver, "hello."


    Zhuangenet:


    This little detail, the stinginess of Shi Zhengzheng makes her feel sweet in her heart. But at the moment, she can not take into account these, and she looks at the driver in a hurry. "Master, do you remember me?"


    The driver looked at zhuangnai, and shook his head in his dazed eyes.


    Zhuangenet said directly, "I want to find tiger son, master, can you tell me?"


    The taxi driver looked alert when he looked at him. "I don''t know tiger. You have the wrong person."


    Zhuangenet frowned. "Master, don''t misunderstand. I don''t want to find him to settle the account. You remember you told me that tiger son hit a man in that year and was in prison for seven years. I was the daughter of the woman who was hit. I came to find tiger son, so he wanted him to tell me the truth. Who instructed him to do it in the end of the year."


    The taxi driver didn''t believe it. "Sorry, I don''t really know who tiger is, and I''m not interested in your story."


    Now tiger son is in danger, taxi driver no one believes.


    Zhuangenet looked too anxious to be able to, "I really don''t plan to find him trouble, I......"


    "You are not interested in our story, but I think you should be very interested in my identity." "He suddenly intervened.


    The driver was stunned, turning his head to see Shi Zhengting, frightened by his magnificent momentum, and muttered for a while to dare not speak.

 Chapter 708

    Ji Chen, who followed the two men, stepped forward and said in a hurry: "this is Mr. Si of emperor Hao group, and this is our Mrs. Si. Mr. Si and the boss of your taxi station are good friends. I believe you have heard of it


    The taxi driver''s eyes shrank. "You Is this threatening me? "


    Jichen quickly waved his hand, "not to threaten you, or so it is, you pass our identity to Huzi, and tell him, Mr. Si is willing to settle all the things for him, and can also give him a sum of money, as long as he says who instructed him to drive into our Mrs. Si''s mother."


    After a pause, the taxi driver looked up again at the clothes of the group in front of him. He knew that at the moment he had no choice at all. Finally, he nodded, "I''m only responsible for delivering messages. I don''t care about the rest."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up and handed a telephone number to the taxi driver. "Please tell Huzi the number and let him contact me."


    -


    gujia villa.


    Li Yufeng was detained on the second floor and stayed up all night.


    She didn''t tell the truth when she was forced to ask by the three of them yesterday. It is a fact that things can''t come out yet. She has to wait until a suitable time.


    But now, she was in a state of anxiety.


    Especially when she heard the sound of the car moving outside, she was in a hurry. She ran to the window to look out and saw Gu Deshou leaving with Gu Xingshan.


    She hurried to the door and slapped the door. After a while, Gu Xinghao''s voice came over, "Mom, what are you going to do?"


    "What did your father and your sister do?" Li Yufeng asked anxiously.


    Gu Xinghao heard this, and after a pause, he said, "Mom, you still care about yourself."


    After this, Li Yufeng realized something. She patted the door and said, "stop them! Xinghao, don''t let them go to Mino, don''t let your father deal with Mino! "


    When Gu Xinghao heard this, he frowned, "Mom, I know that my father''s looking for that woman outside is very harmful to you. If you keep a little white face, I can understand that, but you Oh, Mino, that woman is so bad that she hurt her elder sister. Why do you defend her? If you are a real young girl, can I find you a young model star? "


    Li Yufeng:!!


    Li Yufeng is really speechless, she patted the door, "you open the door for me, let me out!"


    Gu Xinghao said, "although there were many things in the past, it was my father who was wrong. But this time, we all stood by my father''s side. Mom, I went to play games."


    Then he left.


    Li Yufeng was so anxious in her room that she couldn''t explain her words clearly. They didn''t believe it, but! She really can''t explain it now.


    Li Yufeng turned around a few times, picked up his mobile phone, and called Mino: "Noro, Gu Deshou and Xingshan have gone to find you. You must hold back. It''s not a good time to tell all the things out. Nuono, don''t be silly!"


    Mino in the opposite Leng Leng Leng, "I know, now has been so bad, we can''t put the hope of the final turnover also removed, you can rest assured, I know how to do."


    Li Yufeng listened to her voice, pause for a moment, and finally said, "Noro, if you are really at the end of the road, you can go to They. "..."

 Chapter 709

    Hung up the phone, Mino in the empty villa, feel a bit at a loss.


    Gu Deshou came with Gu Xingshan and was sure to drive her away. So, where is she going next?


    She pursed her lips and went upstairs to pick up her two clothes. She was tidying up. The people outside had arrived.


    The door was forced to open rudely. Mino went downstairs with the suitcase and saw the father and daughter coming in. She was stunned. Her sight then fell deeply on Gu Deshou''s face.


    This man She''s rare.


    Just thinking, Gu Xingshan has rushed up.


    "Pa!"


    When Mino was unable to defend herself, a slap had been waved on her face.


    Mino took a step back. "What are you doing?"


    Gu Xingshan glared at her, "Mino, you bitch! You seduced my mother?! You are so disgusting! I will kill you. We have raised you up in our family, and you should bite the hand that feeds you! "


    Then he waved his arms again and hit Mino.


    Mino took her hand and pushed her hard. "You get out of the way!"


    Gu Xingshan stepped back two steps and staggered. Gu Deshou''s eyes were swift, and he stepped forward to hold her.


    Gu Xingshan stabilized her figure and saw Mino step forward. "Gu Xingshan, I''m cheap. Aren''t you cheap? Who covets his brother-in-law? He always dresses up in front of others, but they don''t like you at all! A man like you is a clown


    Gu Xingshan was scolded, and the whole body trembled, "you!"


    Mino looked at them coldly, "I''ve endured you for a long time, but I''m leaving now, so I don''t need to trouble you."


    With that, she went to the door with her suitcase.


    "Stop!" Gu Deshou suddenly opened his mouth.


    Minuo a Leng, look back to see Gu Deshou frown at her, "open your luggage, I suspect you took our things."


    Mino''s eyes widened in amazement. He looked at Gu Deshou and the anger in his eyes. Suddenly, he understood.


    Yes.


    At this moment, she Mino bullied his baby daughter, and of course he would be angry.


    Mino thought of this and bit his lips, tears in his eyes, "you..."


    "Open it!" Gu Deshou severely reprimanded him.


    Mino knew that he was here today. If he didn''t open it, they would not let himself go.


    She crouched down in shame and opened the trunk in front of them.


    Before she had time to react, Gu Xingshan had already rushed up and overturned her suitcase. She stretched out her hand and grabbed her hair. Then she opened her bow from left to right and slapped her several times!


    Mino was beaten people are confused, until the God came back, Gu Xingshan has his wrists are acid.


    She gave her a hard push, then stood up, "you dare to me, what are you? I''ll tell you, all your funds have been deducted by the bank. My mother probably bought these clothes for you


    Speaking of this, Gu Xingshan stepped forward again, pulled off her down jacket, and let her stand there in a suit and skirt. "We don''t care for our family. This dress won''t drag you. You can get out of here right now!"


    Mino''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Let her be so Go away?


    Although after the new year, spring, but outside the night is still zero!


    And she didn''t give her the suitcase, she didn''t have a cent! Where is she going? How can we go there?


    PS: it''s ten o''clock today.


    On the last day of January, let''s make a monthly summary

 Chapter 710

    Mino stood at the door, her face was burning with pain, and her scalp was being pulled. Her clothes were in disorder. The door was open, and the cold wind was pouring in. Her whole body was stiff.


    Her body was trembling slightly. It was not clear whether she was angry or frozen.


    The heart beat violently, have a kind of palpitation, atrial fibrillation feeling.


    She widened her eyes, looking at the two people inside, Gu Xingshan rightfully raised her head, and Gu Deshou finally grasped her hand, "Xingshan, don''t do this."


    Minuo thought Gu Deshou finally had some humanity, but he didn''t expect him to open his mouth again, "Xingshan, you are so rude, be careful to be ridiculed later."


    Mino''s heart, for a moment, became cool.


    It turned out that he had better stop Gu Xingshan for Gu Xingshan.


    No one has ever thought about her, for her.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has been bullied, but she has never had such a "father" to stand up to protect her.


    Mino bit his lip and said, "Gu Deshou, Gu Xingshan, you will certainly regret what you have done to me!"


    With tears in her eyes, she turned and strode to the door.


    But out of the villa, the cold idea immediately filled the whole body, she immediately regretted.


    Why did she have to go? At that time, pretending to faint and relying on them was the best choice!


    Mino looked back at the villa area, thinking whether to rush in again, two security guards came to her, "this lady, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu called us and asked us to expel you."


    Expel


    This kind of word, unexpectedly also used in her body.


    Mino clenched his fist and was speechless for a moment.


    She followed two people, just out of the villa area, suddenly a large number of people poured out of the unimportant place!


    "Why are you here, Miss Mi?"


    "Miss MI, what is your relationship with the lady in the picture?"


    "Miss MI, why do you look like this?"


    Mino''s first reaction is to cover her face. She can''t let this group of reporters pass her embarrassed appearance to the Internet. She can''t!


    But the wrist was grabbed, someone forced her to show her face, and then the camera "click" to take a picture of her most embarrassed appearance!


    On both sides of her cheeks, swollen like pig''s head, squeezed her eyes into a line, ugly and embarrassed, her hair was messy, and her clothes were pulled and wrinkled.


    Mino felt that at the moment, he was even more embarrassed than when he was in emperor Hao!


    Mino lowers his head and tries to reduce his sense of being.


    At this time, she heard someone say:


    "Miss MI, we went to the small mountain village where you grew up. I heard that your parents were not nice to you and often had domestic violence, but they died in a natural disaster. What do you think of the only person who escaped from the fire?"


    "Miss MI, did you set the fire on purpose? Did you set the fire to get rid of them? "


    When Mino heard this, her dazed eyes were sharp in an instant. She looked at the reporter with wide eyes. "If you say something like this, I can sue you for slander."


    But the reporter said, "Miss MI, why are you so excited? Is it because I told the truth that I became angry? "


    "Miss MI, please answer me, did you have a grudge against your parents

 Chapter 711

    Mino held out his hand and pushed hard at the reporter.


    She seems to have been stabbed in something, the whole person is a little crazy, she suddenly picked up the camera equipment next to her and smashed it directly at the reporter!


    "Let''s talk nonsense. What are you talking about?"


    She broke out so violently that all the reporters around her stepped back and gave her the middle position in a moment.


    Mino''s eyes burst out fierce light, that look, like people from hell to climb out, the people around see, all brush together and shiver.


    Just then, two men, a man and a woman, rushed in, "get out of the way!"


    They rushed in, grabbed Mino before she could recover. Then they ran to the side, got into an old van and drove straight ahead.


    Mino to the car, only to see to save her two people, she immediately frowned, "how did you come?"


    The visitor was about 50 years old, and his eyes showed a look of obscene and greedy. The man looked at Mino and showed a big yellow tooth with a smile. The woman was driving a truck nearby. Hearing this, the woman immediately turned her lips. "If Li Yufeng didn''t call us, you think we would like to come. If we were not photographed accidentally, how would we have lived?"


    When Mino heard this, she was very angry. How could she feel about them?


    She gave a cold Snort and did not speak.


    The man suddenly laughed and grabbed Mino''s hand. "Oh, let me have a look. Is your hand cold? Come on, uncle. Warm you up


    Mino was startled by his sudden appearance. He took back his hand and slapped him in the face: "what are you doing?"


    When the man heard this, he turned his lips and snorted coldly.


    The woman who drove the car rolled her eyes at Mino. "Big clock, if you dare to touch her, be careful that my mother will chop your hand!"


    "No, no, don''t worry about it." Big bell immediately said, "I don''t think she is a child? Where do you want to go


    Minorton was even more disgusted when she was in the car. The car was small and the window was not open. As soon as two people spoke, a smell of saliva came to her face, making her feel sick and vomiting.


    She was still, a little away from them.


    The woman just glanced at her, "what? Dislike us? We don''t want to come yet! If it wasn''t for your mother threatening us and seeing that you were lost in our hands, I feel a little guilty about you. Who do you think is willing to take care of you! If you don''t want to go with us, I''ll pull over and you can go down


    A word fell and minorton pursed his lips.


    She thought that she would find a place for two months, but she didn''t expect that gossip reporters were everywhere. She couldn''t fight them at all.


    Now it''s hard to get a foothold. She can''t go.


    The car took Mino and drove straight ahead. When they got to the place, Mino found that they lived in a small bungalow with air leakage and cold, and dirty everywhere.


    Mino saw, frowned, "so many years, Li Yufeng gave you so much money, you can''t find a decent house?"


    When the woman heard this, she turned her lips and said, "it''s good to have a place to live. You think you''re really a big lady. You don''t come out of the valley!"

 Chapter 712

    With these words, he got out of the truck and walked into the room.


    Mino followed him in, and the woman pointed to a nearby house. "You sleep there at night."


    There was no bed at all, a pile of goods piled up there, and there were two thin beds on the ground. Mino wanted to say something, but as soon as he looked up and saw the woman''s appearance, he closed his mouth and did not speak.


    -


    ever since he met Huzi''s friend, Chuang Nai Nai has been staring at his mobile phone every day.


    Because the taxi driver said Huzi would call her when he thought about it.


    But the next two days passed, the tiger did not give her a message.


    Chuang Nai could not help but feel a little frustrated. She thought that she saw the tiger in the police station and beat him. It is estimated that the man is still holding a grudge?


    Because there is something in the heart, so eating is not delicious, people are a bit out of mind.


    Si Zhengting has something to do with the company these days. He goes to the company during the day. After having lunch with Ding Mengya, Chuang Nai and Ding Mengya have nothing to do but sit on the sofa in the living room and watch TV.


    Dingmengya saw her look, put forward an idea, "let''s go buy baby products?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was at a loss, "what to buy?"


    The baby room upstairs has been arranged. The baby bed inside has been customized by Si Zhengting for a long time. All of them are made of logs. They are tasteless and environmentally friendly.


    Moreover, the room he designed was so childish and fresh that he bought a lot of things for clothes. In addition, Zuo Yi and Lin Xi''er gave them to them, they could hardly wear them all in a day.


    Ding Mengya said, "go and buy toys!"


    Toys are piled up in a whole room, where still need ah!


    Can see dingmengya full face look forward to, she had to nod, "good."


    Two people were escorted by big Zhuang and went to the nearest shopping mall. There were people on both sides to protect them, so they could go shopping.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought there was nothing to buy, but when he saw those little baby clothes, he suddenly had a desire to shop.


    "Look at that little skirt. It''s beautiful!" Chuang Nai Nai pointed to a small skirt not far away. His eyes were bright. He imagined how happy his baby would be in such beautiful clothes after he was born.


    Ding Mengya heard this, the corner of his mouth pumping, that clothes are too big, children can not wear at least a year later, just did not say, but waved a big hand, "like to buy!"


    Chuang Nai Nai walked forward with bright eyes, took the clothes and put them in the shopping cart.


    Since then, the two women have completely started the "buy and buy" mode. When they go home at night, Chuang Nai Nai sees that the two bodyguards are full, which finally realizes what he has done today.


    On the way, Chuang Nai could not help but feel a little tangled, "so many things, certainly can''t be used up, or should we go back a little bit?"


    When dingmengya heard this, she took out a corner of her mouth and shook her head, "it''s not over. We bought it with a piece of heart. Keep it. When I was your age, I didn''t have time to buy things for my kids. "


    Chuang Nai could not help looking at her.


    It was five o''clock and the light was a little dim outside.


    Dingmengya''s cheek in the dim light, appears a little confused and miss.


    She pursed her lips and said, "when I was young, I agreed with my best friend. When I was pregnant, I wanted to buy children''s clothes and learn to knit sweaters together, but later..."

 Chapter 713

    At this point, she hesitated and sighed.


    The tone of her voice made him ask, "is that your good friend?"


    When Ding Mengya heard this, she turned back to see Chuang Nai Nai and nodded, "well, we grew up together, and we are good friends."


    "What about her?" asked Chuang Nai? I haven''t heard from you either? "


    Hearing this, dingmengya''s eyes darkened instantly. "She has passed away."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    Ding Mengya is only 50 years old now, and her best friend must be the same age. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t expect to die. No wonder Ding Mengya was so sad when she mentioned it.


    Dingmengya smiles at her, "it''s OK. She''s been dead for more than 20 years."


    Speaking of this, Ding Mengya looked at her again, "in fact, you and she are somewhat similar, especially today''s shopping together, let me think of the way we went shopping together many years ago."


    Chuang Nai is surprised that she is similar to Ding Mengya''s best friend?


    Looking at her eyes widened, dingmengya sighed, "speaking of it, we can become in laws in two years, or because of her But, forget it, it''s no use talking about it now. Nanai, I just hope you and Zhengting can do well. I''m old and nothing matters


    Listening to her, Chuang Nai did not know why, feeling a little sad.


    She pursed her lips. Although she wanted to ask her what she meant, she looked as if it would involve some pain when she said it. So she pursed her lips, did not speak, but nodded at last.


    However, a question in her heart quietly came to her mind.


    For a long time, before she married Si Zhengting, she chased him. After marriage, there were all kinds of misunderstandings and disputes. After that, she became pregnant. She had been pregnant for three years, and there was a problem that she ignored all the time.


    Only now did she remember.


    Gu''s enterprise was founded by Gu Deshou from scratch. It took 20 years to reach its present scale.


    But the Si family is a century old big family and a big enterprise. How can two families with such extreme differentiation have an engagement?


    It seems that I will ask Si Zhengting this evening.


    When he got home, he saw Si Zhengting coming out of the living room. The car was ready and was just going out.


    Chuang Nai Nai got out of the car, holding his stomach in one hand, and asked, "are you back so early? This is You want to go out again? "


    Si Zhengting has seen them at the moment. He quickly walked down the steps and came to her side. Naturally, he helped her, "I''m going to find you."


    Then he looked at Chuang Nai''s stomach and said, "is it too big to walk around?"


    Chuang Nai shook his head and followed him into the house.


    After several people had dinner, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting went upstairs to have a rest.


    To the bedroom, Chuang Nai Nai asked, "my mother said today about the engagement of the family and the secretary. Why do our two families have an engagement?"


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he took off his clothes and put on his lips. "It''s all about the elders. I don''t know."


    "Not quite sure?" Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes, showing an incredible look, "how can you not know?"


    Si Zhengting said with a smile: "because Ms. Ding and I have never put this engagement in the eye."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned at first, but soon understood.

 Chapter 714

    Si Zhengting had never thought of marrying Gu Qingyan, who was in charge of his family. He never took the engagement of the two families into consideration. If Gu Qingyan is not himself and himself is not Gu Qingyan, he will certainly not marry her.


    "But there''s always a reason for this engagement. You can''t make a marriage with your family for no reason."


    Si Zhengting shook his head. "I really don''t know. My mother said that it was not an engagement at all, it was a verbal agreement. In fact, everyone didn''t put it in their mind. If the family didn''t get through the difficulties last time, they would not have thought about the engagement. For so many years, they still know themselves and have never bothered the family."


    At this point, he sat next to Chuang Nai Nai and helped her to bed. "Don''t mention it in front of mother. It seems that it involves a very unpleasant thing. She never tells us that."


    Chuang Nai immediately thought of her best friend. She said that she had been dead for more than 20 years. It seems that this engagement has something to do with that girl, but what does it have to do with home care.


    Chuang Nai Nai thinks that the big family is complicated and nothing can be transparent. It''s exhausting for people to guess.


    She shook her head and simply lay down on the bed, ready to go to bed.


    Before going to bed, he thought of another thing and said to Si Zhengting: "did Huzi contact you?"


    She left her contact information for the taxi driver, but Huzi may also contact Si Zhengting directly?


    Si Zhengting patted her on the shoulder, "no, sleep well. Don''t think so much. The private detective has figured out his law. Even if he doesn''t come to you, we can find him soon."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and closed his eyes.


    Because I went shopping, I was really tired. After a while, I fell asleep.


    About in the middle of the night, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    He was sleeping with Chuang Nai Nai in his arms. When he heard the vibration, he opened his eyes at once. His eyes were clear as if he had just woken up. His first reaction was to mute the mobile phone and then look at him.


    See her sleep very well, he just gently put her head down, and then pick up the phone, quietly get out of bed, go out, came to the study.


    He answered the phone, the voice of Ji Chen came from the opposite side: "Sir, the DNA verification results of Mino and Li Yufeng have come out, and the hospital said it had been sent to your mailbox."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately, he went over, shook the mouse several times, the computer screen lit up, and then opened his mailbox. Among the numerous working documents, he locked the email at a glance.


    He put the mouse up, click to accept the document, it immediately shows the progress bar.


    Inside the mobile phone, Ji Chen is still reporting, "we have made progress on the tiger''s affairs, and the taxi drivers have also exerted pressure on them. They are almost unable to support themselves. I think that for a day or two, everything can be solved."


    All things can come to light, of course, the best, so as to give her a prosperous and stable.


    When Si Zhengting thought of this, the progress bar on his computer had been downloaded. He opened the e-mail, but before he opened it, a phone call was inserted into his mobile phone.


    He looked down and found it was a foreign number.


    Si Zhengting''s face was dignified for a moment.

 Chapter 715

    He says to Ji Chen, "wait a moment."


    Then, the e-mail didn''t have time to open and switched the foreign phone directly.


    When the phone was connected, English came from the opposite side, "Mr. Si, we have finally found out the person you asked us to investigate."


    In several big cities near Kentucky, Si Zhengting found local private detectives and used all his contacts to find mother Zhuang.


    This man, who happens to be one of them.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s heart was suddenly raised. He raised his head, and his eyes sank. His heart was filled with worry and panic.


    Mother Zhuang has been missing for nearly six months. Now we have news


    He had a hunch that the news would not be good.


    "What''s the news?" he said


    "Oh, we met this lady near Kentucky, not too far away. But we are very sorry for giving you the wrong information last time. This time, we took a picture of the lady and sent it to your email. Please confirm it and we will continue to follow up."


    As expected, Si Ting nodded and saw an email.


    He opened the e-mail and, seeing the picture above, his eyes dilated.


    -


    Chuang Nai had a nightmare.


    For such a long time, she hasn''t dreamt of mother Zhuang for a long time.


    But this time, she saw her clearly. She dreamt that her mother wanted to dive, but she couldn''t run to save her. She forced her legs and glared for a long time. Only then did she find that her stomach had pressed down her legs.


    She was stunned. The two little babies in her belly were kicking and punching. Their movements could be seen across her belly. She was frightened by this strange phenomenon. When she looked up again, mother Zhuang had disappeared. There was a ripple on the water. She was scared to the ground and began to cry.


    She opened her mouth and called, "Mom, mom..."


    Shouting and shouting, there was a gentle and deep voice in the ear, but with a trace of anxiety.


    She heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "Nanai, wake up, you have a nightmare, Nanai..."


    Chuang Nai Nai knew clearly that she was having a nightmare, but she could not open her eyes even though she tried hard. At this time, someone shook her head on her shoulder. She seemed to finally find a way to open her eyes, and she opened her eyelids at once.


    Then, like a big stone on her chest, she couldn''t breathe. She breathed heavily, and a thin layer of sweat appeared on her forehead. When she finally calmed down, the sweat finally subsided.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and saw that he was wearing a nightgown and his hand holding his shoulder was obviously chilly. He didn''t come out of the quilt, but came in from the outside.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, shook his head, this just completely sober up, she looked at Si Zhengting suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Nanai, your mother, there is news."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she felt that she was still dreaming. She looked at Si Zhengting in a daze. After half a sound, she finally asked out a key point, "living, or..."


    Or what, but how can not say.


    She seemed to be frozen, and she was shaking a little.

 Chapter 716

    She wants to know what, but she is afraid that the news she hears is not what she wants, so she stares at Si Zhengting''s lips.


    At this time, Si Zhengting two hands pressed her shoulder, he also directly into the theme: "don''t worry, Nana, is alive, your mother, is still alive."


    When this sentence fell, Chuang Nai''s whole heart fell at once.


    It''s alive


    Mother Zhuang is still alive!


    Six months after missing, she''s still alive!


    Her tears filled her eyes all at once, and the big ones rolled down.


    As if she had been wronged, she couldn''t help it. Her body was shaking and full of tears.


    Then she put her arms around Si Zhengting, "it''s alive, my mother is still alive..."


    She felt that the whole person was about to float up. In this moment, the affairs of Huzi, Mino and Li Yufeng were nothing!


    She had only one sentence in her head, her mother, still alive!


    When all the excitement was finally vented, she calmed down and said, "where''s my mother?"


    "They found your mother on a farm near Kentucky, but your mother still seems to be in a bad state. She''s very alert to strangers. I''m going to rush over all night to pick up your mother."


    After finishing this sentence, Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes.


    He didn''t want her.


    In the past few months, I could still toss about everywhere, but now


    Although it is only more than seven months, the expected date of delivery of twins is not allowed. She may give birth at any time. The pressure caused by helicopter flying is not good for her now.


    So he said what he thought, but didn''t embarrass her.


    If she really insists on going with her, he will do the best of everything.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he did not think much about it. He immediately nodded, "OK, you go, you go quickly! You go now


    She opened the quilt and stood up from the bed. "My child and I will be at home waiting for you and his grandmother to come home."


    She said, ran to the side of the closet, opened the closet, "I''ll pack your luggage."


    Look at her that look, Si Zhengting suddenly feel a little want to laugh.


    He walked over and hugged her from behind, "Nanai, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ve already let Jichen contact the helicopter. If the time is late, I''ll book the air ticket. I''ll start now and wake you up just for I''ll tell you, you don''t have to prepare luggage or anything. "


    Zhuangnai relaxed, looked back at her and nodded.


    Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang at this time, Ji Chen''s phone call came, "Mr. Si, the helicopter is ready, the flight has been applied for, do you want to go now?"


    "Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes," good


    Chuang Nai looked at him for a moment, then suddenly thought of what: "call Gu Deshou, if my mother is very alert to others, let Gu Deshou pass, everything will be better."


    Hearing her words, Si Zhengting couldn''t help shaking his head. "Don''t worry, I have already called to inform him that he is on his way over now."


    Speaking of this, he looked down at the time, "the helicopter will stop at a nearby airport, so I have to go now. If everything goes well, it will take three days to come back. You are at home and take good care of yourself."


    Three days.

 Chapter 717

    So long.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt a little reluctant. She looked at Si Zhengting and nodded.


    Si Zhengting starts suddenly in the middle of the night, which naturally startles other people in the villa. Ding Mengya comes out in a dressing gown with disordered hair. Si Zhengting simply explains a few words, and Ding Mengya immediately nods, "Nanai is doing right this time. Her body can''t stand the turbulence. You can rest assured that I will take care of the things at home."


    Si Zhengting took a look at the master''s bedroom, and his face was beaming with joy.


    Zhuang''s mother is OK. He will go and pick her up. If Huzi can''t be found, he will forgive Ms. Ding in the future.


    At the thought of this, his cheek once again put on a relaxed look.


    Si Zhengting nodded and immediately said, "I will always open my mobile phone and keep in touch with you. Ma, Nanai, I will give it to you."


    Dingmengya nodded.


    Chuang Nai, dressed in his nightgown, followed behind Si Zhengting and wanted to send him downstairs. However, he took Chuang Nai Nai''s hand and said, "no, it''s not convenient for you to go downstairs and come up again. Just stay upstairs."


    Speaking of this, or not at ease to the housekeeper, "wife less downstairs for better, after the wife''s meal, to the upstairs."


    Or some don''t worry, simply go back to Chuang Nai Nai to explain, "if you feel bored, look for left Yi or linsier to accompany you."


    Chuang Nai Nai was provoked to laugh by his nagging, "OK, let''s go."


    Si Zhengting turned around and went downstairs briskly.


    When he went downstairs, he suddenly turned around and saw Chuang Nai Nai standing at the entrance of the corridor, staring at him.


    His wife, pregnant with his children, is waiting for the happy return of his carrier.


    Si Zhengting suddenly smiles at her, and suddenly goes up the building three or two steps and hugs Chuang Nai Nai.


    He never felt that he could be so happy.


    He approached her ear, lowered his voice and said, "Nana, I love you."


    His appearance, like a young man in love, so excited and lively, with never had immature.


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his lips overflow with a smile, also with never had a relaxed tone, to his mouth, "Si Zhengting, I love you too."


    Si Zhengting laughed, "well, in the future, we should never misunderstand each other. We should trust each other twelve points, and we will never make any conflicts again."


    Because of misunderstanding, he missed five years. He was not willing to miss another five years.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he nodded heavily.


    As long as Zhuang''s mother is alive, it doesn''t matter whether Ding Mengya did the accident five years ago.


    In front of love, everything must give way.


    Two people finished sweet talk, Si Zhengting is turning back, "I really, go!"


    When are people with iron and blood skills in shopping malls that are so greasy and crooked?


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help but hook up his lips and nodded to him, "go back quickly."


    Si Zhengting nodded, went downstairs and strode out.


    He wore a black suit, went to the door, picked up a light gray coat, put it on the coat, the coat let his body, appear a bit thick, but added a bit of luxury to him.


    His every move is full of noble breath, which makes people feel that all the splendor of the world is not as good as the man in front of him.

 Chapter 718

    Chuang Nai Nai looked and looked, and the corners of his lips were hooked up.


    Inexplicably, she wanted to reach out her hand and grab him. She didn''t know why. She felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing at herself.


    Zhuangnai! What do you mean?


    Isn''t it just about to be born? Need to be so reluctant to part with this person?


    She turned her head and simply looked at the master bedroom. After three days, he came back!


    But


    Or feel good incredible, because in despair to see hope, this feeling of survival, why so, let people feel uneasy?


    Is it because she has been used to living a hard life since childhood, and god suddenly treats her so well that she is not used to it?


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head again, put these thoughts behind him, and went into the master bedroom to continue to sleep.


    But maybe I was too excited to sleep.


    Chuang Nai Nai, alone in the empty bed, suddenly felt that, for such a long time, she had been used to two people. Suddenly, one person was missing, and her heart was empty.


    As soon as he left, she began to think about him.


    As soon as she thought about this, her mobile phone vibrated for a moment. She got up and took it, and saw that there was a message from Si Zhengting:


    [did you fall asleep? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately sent him a message: "No. ¡¿


    Si Zhengting: [I miss you. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai''s cheek turned red, holding his mobile phone like a girl in her first love, her heart beat faster: [me too]


    Si Zhengting: [have a good rest and wait for me to go home. ¡¿


    have a good rest and wait for me to go home.


    Four words, but let her read strong love, sweet as shadow, let her feel, happiness, but so.


    It was not until the next day that Chuang Nai finally fell asleep again. Because he knew that she would lose sleep the day before, Ding Meng made up his mind not to call her to get up and let him sleep until 11 o''clock in the morning.


    When she opened her eyes, it was already bright. The haze in Beijing was a little serious, so it was gray outside.


    She subconsciously looked to the side, but could not see Si Zhengting''s people, this just remembered yesterday''s matter, she then did.


    They left in the middle of the night. By now, they should have walked half the way. They would have arrived in the afternoon.


    When Chuang Nai Nai got up and finished washing, he opened the door.


    Downstairs, Ding Mengya is watching TV on the sofa in the living room. She always pays attention to her. When she opens the door, she says, "Nanai, you should have a bowl of porridge first. Don''t eat too much. Lunch will be ready soon."


    Chuang Nai Nai gave a "um" sound and slowly supported the stairs down the stairs.


    Dingmengya quickly walked two steps, helped her, "you slow down."


    Speaking of this, looking at her heartbreaking belly, "this belly It''s really big. "


    Down the stairs, Chuang Nai drank a bowl of porridge, also did not go upstairs, on the living room sofa, sat with Ding Mengya for a while, after a while, she moved, found that the mobile phone did not take down.


    I want to go upstairs to get it, but it''s really inconvenient for me to go upstairs. Chuang Nai Nai simply watches TV.


    Dingmengya noticed her strange, can''t help laughing, "I''ll get you your mobile phone."


    Ordinary nannies are not allowed to enter the master bedroom upstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles to Ding Mengya, "that trouble you."


    Ding Mengya quickly went upstairs and took Chuang Nai''s mobile phone down. "Nanai, there is a missed call on your mobile phone. When I entered the room, I saw it was flashing, but it was too late."

 Chapter 719

    Chuang Nai took the mobile phone, the call is a strange number in Beijing, she thought of tiger son, hastily opened his mouth: "I dial to see."


    Chuang Nai Nai called the phone, the other side rang twice, and was cut off.


    Chuang Nai frowned and called again, but the phone was turned off.


    She sighed.


    Then after lunch, Si Zhengting called over there.


    "How about it? Have you seen my mother Chuang Nai Nai asked eagerly.


    Si Zhengting said, "I just got off the plane. I haven''t arrived yet. Don''t worry. I''ll contact you at the first time."


    "Good." When Chuang Nai Nai said this, he realized a problem, "you can eat something before you go. This time, it is confirmed that it is a real person, and your people are staring at it. There should be no problem."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting directly laughed, "don''t worry."


    Chuang Nai Nai was about to say two more words when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found that it was a strange number in Beijing. She was stunned and told Si Zhengting, "I''ll hang up first. There''s a phone call here."


    Finish saying, answer that strange number, "Hello, hello."


    For a while, no one spoke.


    After a while, a strange male voice came from the opposite, "Miss Zhuang?"


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly said, "it''s me. Are you tiger?"


    There was another pause on the other side, and then he said, "yes."


    Zhuangnai''s heart suddenly raised, "can you tell me who was the one who let you drive into my mother? I''m not looking for revenge or money. I just want to know the truth. "


    The other side still did not speak. Chuang Nai was worried, "tiger son, I know that you had to do that because you had to. But you did. Have you ever thought about our feelings? My mother was hit by you into mental illness, at that time, she needed 300000 yuan, and then she needed rehabilitation treatment. For so many years, I worked hard to support our family. Your friend is so righteous. I believe you are also a chivalrous person. You are a good man. I don''t ask for anything else now. I just want to know the truth of that year. Who killed my mother? Won''t you even tell me that? "


    After hearing this, Huzi was silent.


    His silence made him feel more and more disappointed.


    With a deep sigh, she heard tiger say, "I can tell you."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes suddenly brightened, "you say."


    Huzi is obviously very alert, "the phone is inconvenient, I need to meet you, make sure it is you, will tell you."


    Five years ago, Zhuang''s mother had an accident. She went to the police station and met Huzi, so it was no surprise that Huzi had an impression on her.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he took a look at his stomach, hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "well, you can say a place."


    He made an appointment with Huzi. This time it was a public place, a coffee shop. After hanging up the phone, Chuang Nai called Ji Chen and asked him to arrange a good man.


    Chuang Nai Nai can''t be arrogant. This kind of thing must be safe. She has two precious children in her stomach.


    However, if she took a man and waited for tiger there, tiger would be surprised.


    After this matter unfolded, Chuang Nai finally took the initiative to find Ding Mengya and asked her to go with him.

 Chapter 720

    Ding Mengya knew about the accident five years ago.


    But she never explained to herself too much because she couldn''t explain clearly.


    It''s been a long time, she said. She never left the hospital. How could zhuangnai believe it?


    At that time, because she had to take care of Si Zhengting, she never let too many people follow her, only two loyal subordinates. However, will Zhuang Nai Nai believe the testimony of these two people?


    Therefore, Ding Mengya has been quietly agreed with Si Zhengting, the investigation is clear.


    Ding Mengya knew that if this matter could not pass, the knot between her and Chuang Nai would never be broken.


    But she did not expect that Chuang Nai would find her and wait for Huzi together.


    Does this mean that she is no longer doubting her?


    You already believe her?


    Think of the recent events, Ding Mengya''s heart, a warm current.


    Chuang Nai looked at her and said, "I don''t believe you are such a person after such a long contact with you. So, can you go with me?"


    Perhaps it is because she knows that Chuang''s mother is still alive, so Chuang Nai Nai''s handling at the moment is very rational.


    She thought for a long time.


    If she went to see Huzi secretly, it proved that Ms. Ding was innocent. But Ms. Ding would feel sad if she knew.


    Dingmengya was very happy, "I will arrange people, this kind of people who can bump into people for money are generally vicious, we must do everything safe."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was relieved.


    Ding Mengya was once in charge of emperor Hao. She must be very careful in doing things. If she arranges, there will be no problem for her own safety.


    Just half an hour later, dingmengya arranged a lot of people near the cafe.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai and Ding Mengya drove away from Si Jia.


    When they arrived at the cafe, ten minutes before the appointed time, dingmengya ordered a cup of coffee and zhuangnai ordered a glass of milk.


    They deliberately found a place by the window, and then Chuang Nai sent a text message to Huzi and told him the location.


    Then she looked around for tiger.


    I don''t know if this person has changed in the past five years.


    But before Huzi saw it, she suddenly saw Li Yufeng.


    Gu Deshou left in a hurry last night and didn''t give a word to his family.


    Li Yufeng wakes up in the morning, but when he is gone, he coerces Gu Xinghao and opens the door for her.


    It was not until the afternoon that she finally found a chance to rush out.


    Li Yufeng drove the car and originally intended to go to Mino. However, she saw Chuang Nai Nai in the coffee shop. She squinted, stopped and walked into the coffee shop. She directly came to Chuang Nai Nai. It seemed that all the disguises had been torn off. She clearly showed her disgust for Chuang Nai: "Chuang Nai Nai, your father left in the early morning yesterday. Is that your one Third mom, have you heard again? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she didn''t want to talk to her. She curled her mouth and did not open her mouth. Ding Mengya had already spoken. Her voice was slow and elegant: "Ms. Li, please be polite to my daughter-in-law."


    In this speech, there is a strong and angry implication. Li Yufeng frowned on the maintenance of Chuang Nai Nai.


    PS: first eleven chapters, tomorrow at noon continue to add more! The climax of this article is coming! A new day, a new month, for the minimum monthly ticket! As long as you subscribe to this book, most of them will have monthly tickets. Click to read the next chapter, click to vote monthly, and see the monthly ticket! Monthly pass monthly pass! Let the monthly ticket come more violent!!!!

 Chapter 721

    Li Yufeng clenched her fist, stared at Chuang Nai Nai, and bit her lip.


    And dingmengya is looking at her directly, does not yield at all. After all, she was the president of Dihao group. At the moment, the strength in her eyes made people involuntarily lose.


    Li Yufeng pursed her lips and did not dare to look directly at Ding Mengya. She looked at Chuang Nai Nai again. She ignored the topic just now and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, Mino has already known that she is wrong. You can let her go this time."


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai was surprised and looked up at Li Yufeng? Where can I start? "


    Li Yufeng said, "she is in a very bad situation now. Other people don''t know. You should know that she holds the handle of me. If the Internet continues to make so much noise, it will not only be home care, but also you! As the saying goes: to be a man, I want to see you in the future. You''ve already forced Mino to this, can''t you let go of her once? "


    "I''ve never felt sorry for her. It''s her own shame," she said


    "But she is so miserable now. Do you have to force her to die to be satisfied?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was more speechless. "But I haven''t done anything to her now. How can I let her go?"


    Li Yufeng said, "you send a post, or say to the reporters that you forgive her, and let the reporters not hold on to her."


    Hearing Li Yufeng''s words, Chuang Nai really wanted to curse his mother.


    First of all, she is not so virgin at all, so soft hearted to those who hurt her.


    Secondly, if she did, she would be scolded as a dog!


    At that time, the eyes of the group of people on the Internet can not stare at Mino, but directly at her.


    Li Yufeng


    She had nothing to say.


    Next to dingmengya can''t help saying, "Ms. Li, I really doubt that Nanai is your daughter? If I didn''t know what was going on, I thought Mino was your daughter


    After this, Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Yufeng.


    But the mood in Li Yufeng''s eyes was too complicated to let people see anything. She just pursed her lips again and straightened her back haughtily. After watching Chuang Nai Nai''s half voice there, she would like to say something more. When Ding Mengya was present, she simply snorted, "I''m gone."


    With that she turned away.


    Not far from the cafe, no one noticed that a man with a cap quietly poked his head out.


    According to the mobile phone text message reminder, his fingers quietly count the number of tables in the cafe, and finally his eyes fall on the position of the window.


    That girl, it seems, is a little different from five years ago.


    The outline is almost the same. The eyes are OK, but the belly is big and the people are fat. The tiger can''t help narrowing his eyes.


    The girl I saw five years ago was still wearing a school uniform and carrying a schoolbag. She was pure and beautiful, but the lady behind the glass window was very noble and elegant in every way. She was very different from that five years ago.


    Is it really her?


    Huzi was hesitating when he saw Li Yufeng walking towards Zhuang Nai. After seeing Li Yufeng''s appearance clearly, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    He widened his eyes, stepped back two steps, and went straight back to the back of the old truck, covering his whole body.

 Chapter 722

    The man The man


    Once again, his eyes fell on Chuang Nai.


    The change from girl to woman is the biggest, so others don''t know much about Nanai of Chuzhuang, but the man, after five years, has not changed a bit, he recognized each other at a glance!


    Huzi scared the whole person to retreat into the truck, and he looked around again.


    Xu was in prison, and he was afraid of being beaten. He was alert and soon realized that there were many bodyguards around him!


    So many people are here to catch him?


    Tiger suddenly lowered the cap and quickly left.


    What just want a truth, his - mother - is a liar!


    They must be trying to kill people!


    The location of Huzi was just blocked by a wall, which blocked Ding Mengya, who was sitting opposite to Chuang Nai Nai. Therefore, he did not know that there was a person sitting opposite Chuang Nai Nai.


    When Li Yufeng left, Chuang Nai could not help looking at the mobile phone. Five minutes had passed since the appointment.


    The last time Huzi let her go, but this time she didn''t come?


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    "Dingya picked up the walkie talkie and there was no bodyguard around."


    The bodyguards replied, "no one is near."


    Dingmengya frowned, "this tiger son, won''t break the appointment again?"


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little angry. What did he take them for? Play around?


    In the final analysis, she still had a grudge against Huzi. After all, even if she had more bitterness, it was he who drove into mother Zhuang, didn''t she?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart and continued to stare at the mobile phone.


    After more than half an hour, determined that the tiger will not come over, Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone to call the other party.


    When the mobile phone rang, he was immediately hung up. Chuang Nai sent a cruel message to him: "I know you are not afraid of heaven and earth, but are you not afraid of implicating your friends? He takes out the general salary every month for you! ¡¿


    this text message was effective indeed. One minute after it was sent out, Huzi''s phone call came.


    What do you want to do when you call Huzi


    I just want to know the truth


    "The truth? Who are you cheating on? Think I''m a three-year-old? You tell the person with you that I won''t tell you anything about that year. Since I took the money, I will keep it secret for her


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his eyes suddenly shrank!


    Keep her secret?!


    For whom?


    The people with her


    Her sight fell on Ding Mengya''s body, it was her?!


    Chuang Nai Nai held the hand of the mobile phone and suddenly forced, "tiger, where are you? You come here. Are you wrong? You... "


    Words did not finish, the opposite "pa" all of a sudden hung up the phone.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s whole person is stupefied, looking at the mobile phone, then dialing in the past, the other party has turned off.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and looked at Ding Mengya with unbelievable eyes.


    Although Chuang Nai''s mobile phone is not open, the voice is a little loud. Ding Mengya is opposite, listening clearly.


    She saw Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, immediately frowned, "Nana, this matter has a strange

 Chapter 723

    Chuang Nai Nai looks at Ding Mengya.


    Dingmengya pursed her lips and said, "I don''t know why he said that. Nanai, you have to believe me. I really didn''t do it!"


    Chuang Nai Nai did not speak.


    Her heart was in a state of confusion, and her thoughts were in disorder.


    She didn''t know who to trust and how to choose.


    Ding Mengya on the opposite side is Si Zhengting''s mother. She is somewhat similar to Si Zhengting. Her blood is thicker than water. Moreover, their relationship between mother and son is very good. After this period of time, we can feel that Ding Mengya is a good man.


    But why did Huzi say that?


    Why does Huzi say it''s dingmengya?


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and suddenly thought of what Si Zhengting said to her last half night.


    "We must trust each other in the future..."


    Trust each other.


    She''ll trust each other.


    Just as Si Zhengting got the news from Zhuang''s mother, he went abroad without saying a word. He didn''t sleep all night, just because they had a good future and a happy family.


    Now, how can she doubt all this because of Huzi''s words?


    When mom comes back, this thing That''s it.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "let''s go home first."


    Her attitude, ambiguous, with a trace of hesitation, people can not see whether she believes in herself or not, but Ding Mengya knows that it is unnecessary to say anything at the moment. They have only been together for a few days, and she has begun to believe in herself.


    If this matter really becomes a mystery, then the only way to solve this problem is to see people''s hearts and minds over time.


    She will let Chuang Nai Nai understand, a person''s good, can pretend a day, a week, but, can''t pretend for a lifetime.


    Dingmengya dropped his head and stood up: "OK, let''s go home first."


    When they got on the car, the atmosphere was strangely silent. There was no longer the kind of harmony created by the efforts made a few days ago. The tacit understanding between Ding Mengya and Chuang Nai Nai, which was hard to cultivate, disappeared in an instant.


    Ding Mengya felt that her heart was blocked and she couldn''t express her unhappiness. She simply sent a message to the bodyguards: "find out the tiger for me! We have to find out! ¡¿


    there was anger in her eyes. What''s going on? Why should she be charged with such an unwarranted crime?!


    Chuang Nai Nai is beside, bow head is playing mobile phone, but whole person mind is not stable.


    To be able to detect dingmengya''s violent emotion and the sense of being mad, Chuang Nai Nai suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    Forget it, the most important thing between people is trust and harmony.


    She suddenly looked up and looked at Ding Mengya, "what did you buy that day for the baby?"


    This initiative to break the embarrassing situation, let Ding Mengya Leng Leng, incredible looking at Chuang Nai Nai, immediately realized that it was indeed Chuang Nai Nai, and then talk to her!


    Dingmengya''s eyes in a flash of joy, she said in some embarrassment, "sweater, I haven''t learned, afraid of weaving well, I''d better knit two small hats for the baby first."


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to smile: "good."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s retrogression made dingmengya feel relieved, but he felt that he had to say something clearly.


    "Nanai, I don''t know why tiger slandered me, but I must find tiger and let her come to you and confront me face to face!"

 Chapter 724

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she nodded. She also narrowed her eyes. "I don''t think tiger can shoot at a target. It must be the real killer who let him identify you. What''s more, I think he''s a little strange. What he said in his words was the person who was with me, but he couldn''t even say his name. There was something strange about this matter. "


    Ding Mengya saw that Zhuang Nanai had begun to actively look for the loopholes in the tiger''s words, and immediately became more happy, "yes, that''s it."


    She said this, suddenly thought of something, and Chuang Nai Nai also thought of this, so the two people brush the mouth together, "buckle his friend!"


    Huzi was willing to show up because he took care of the taxi driver, which showed that the relationship between the two was very good. Huzi ran away, but the taxi driver could not run. As long as he was detained, he would not be afraid that Huzi would not show up!


    Although this method is a bit despicable, at the critical moment, Chuang Nai Nai felt that No matter black cat or white cat, it is good cat that catches mice!


    As for the taxi driver who suffered from the disaster of pond fish When this matter is over, she must give him a big red envelope, although it can not make up for the shock of this period of time, it can also be regarded as her apology.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai and Ms. Ding returned to the Secretary''s house, the housekeeper immediately welcomed them out and looked anxiously at the two people. It seemed that they were waiting for the result. Ding Mengya and Chuang Nai did not say anything. The housekeeper immediately closed his mouth and just said, "let''s cook the soup for your wife. Let''s have a bowl of it."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Seeing Zhuang Nainai and Ms. Ding are not unhappy in fact, the housekeeper is relieved and quickly let the nanny carry the soup.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat on the sofa a little tired and looked at the time on the wall. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. According to the law, Si Zhengting should have arrived in Kentucky and should have met her mother. But how could Haven''t you called her yet?


    Chuang Nai Leng Leng, this just picked up the mobile phone, to Si Zhengting dial in the past.


    The signal of the international long distance call is not very good. It didn''t come out for the first time, but it was called out for the second time. When the opposite side rang a few times, it was automatically disconnected, indicating that there was no signal.


    It seems that it is Si Zhengting and they have arrived at the place where the signal is not good.


    Chuang Nai sighed and leaned on the sofa. The joy of finding Zhuang''s mother was gradually replaced by the anxiety of not being able to contact Si Zhengting.


    After thinking about it, she sat up, picked up her mobile phone again and called Gu Deshou.


    Gu Deshou''s mobile phone can be connected, but the phone rang for a long time, and no one answered. She rubbed her hair impatiently. When Ding Mengya saw her like this, she came up, "Nanai, what''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing her mobile phone, she asked, "Zhengting, they haven''t called you back yet? Don''t worry. I''m going to ask someone else


    Ding Mengya has the number of the person who is the foreign secretary Zhengting who gets rid of the business. She picks up her mobile phone, dials in the past and murmurs in English. After hanging up the phone, she looks at her Chuang Nai Nai.


    Dingmengya frowned, "the other side said, Zhengting didn''t know where to go. When he went abroad, all the things were taken over by Zhengting."


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was suddenly raised.


    She anxiously spent the afternoon, to the evening, when they are all restless, Si Zhengting''s phone call, finally called.


    PS: it''s fifteen more today! Ask for a minimum monthly pass! Monthly ticket monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 725

    Chuang Nai was restless all afternoon and did not take a nap. He followed Ding Mengya to kill time in the living room downstairs. Basically, Chuang Nai Nai would call Si Zhengting every five minutes. In the evening, there were more than 100 unanswered calls.


    Her heart, inexplicably produced a trace of panic, even dinner can not eat.


    Ding Mengya comforted her, "Zhengting has been on business for so many years, and he has brought so many people. It''s no problem. Don''t worry."


    Her voice is firm, with convincing power, but zhuangnai''s heart, but not much relief.


    Maybe she felt a little upset because she felt a little upset in her heart.


    Entertainment programs are playing on TV. The host''s exaggerated and humorous language makes a lot of people laugh. However, the atmosphere in the villa of Si family is very depressing.


    She watched TV and couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    The haze weather in Beijing is getting more and more serious. In the dark, there is no star. Even the moon is covered by dense fog and becomes trance, just like her mood at the moment.


    It seems that clearly happiness is within reach, but how can not grasp.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, and felt as if something was blocking her heart.


    It was at such a moment that Chuang Nai felt that the next second was like a fish out of the water and couldn''t breathe, her mobile phone finally rang.


    She was startled and looked at her mobile phone. After seeing the familiar name flashing on it, her heart fell down in an instant.


    "It''s Si Zhengting." Chuang Nai seemed to tell Ding Mengya and himself that he picked up his mobile phone and intended to answer.


    At this time, she felt that her arms seemed to be a little weak.


    She answered the phone, nervous "hello" a, heard the opposite Si Zhengting familiar, low voice, that voice clear with a bit of fatigue, "Nanai, it''s me."


    Chuang Nai instant feeling, sour suddenly rushed to the heart, she swallowed saliva, this just suppressed their own emotions, "are you ok?"


    Her words and questions, like a warm current, across the ocean, directly hit Si Zhengting''s heart.


    Unable to contact him in the afternoon, he knew that she would be worried and anxious, but there was no signal at that place, so it was useless for him to worry.


    When the first word of Zhuang''s phone call, she didn''t expect to call her first time "Are you all right?"


    He was stunned for a moment. He seemed to have aphasia, holding his mobile phone in a daze.


    Does this mean that in fact, in her heart, she is more important than mother Zhuang?


    As soon as the idea came out, his exhausted body seemed to be infused with infinite power in an instant. It was no problem for him to go over what he had just done.


    Chuang Nai Nai misunderstood the other side, "what? You''re not feeling well. Or is something wrong? "


    Her anxious voice, will Si Zhengting''s thoughts pull back to show, he said in a hurry, "I''m ok."

 Chapter 726

    Chuang Nai Nai breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s OK. If you don''t contact me all afternoon, I thought something happened to you."


    At this point, he asked anxiously again, "where''s my mother?"


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips. After she interrupted her original speech, she couldn''t connect it.


    He stopped for a moment, and then he said, "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    It''s going to be okay?


    This sentence, let Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is another mention, "have you met my mother?"


    Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, and then replied, "yes."


    "How is she now?"


    Si Zhengting looked up and took a look at the door of the foreign emergency room. He thought of the appearance just now. After half a sound, he said, "it''s OK."


    Chuang Nai was relieved. Although he felt that the tone of Si Zhengting was a little strange, he didn''t think much about it.


    She then asked, "when will you be back?"


    "It''s going to be another two days. Well, something''s going on here."


    But he didn''t say much about it.


    When Chuang Nai wanted to ask more questions, he heard the noise coming from the phone. While he was talking to her, he was still assigning some tasks. He seemed too busy to talk to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "then you are busy, and we will talk when you are free."


    Si Zhengting "um" a, Zhuang Nai intended to hang up the phone, Si Zhengting suddenly stopped her name, "Nanai..."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately responded, "eh?"


    Si Zhengting stopped for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "you Believe me? "


    Chuang Nai Nai did not hesitate to say: "believe."


    Two people have experienced so many things, what can''t be believed?


    She believes in him. There is no one in the world who can make her trust each other so much.


    Si Zhengting pauses for a moment, seems to smile at the other side, and then opens his mouth again, "we Will you divorce first


    Divorce?


    When Chuang Nai heard these two words, her eyes dilated at once and looked at the mobile phone in disbelief. After confirming that the two words were indeed transmitted by the other party, she pursed her lips, immediately hooked her lips and laughed, "OK."


    Si Zhengting sipped his lips again, "Nanai, be careful of Li Yufeng and Mino these days. I''ll ask Ji Chen to give you a divorce agreement tomorrow. Everything is inconvenient to explain on the phone. Wait for me to go back."


    Once again, Chuang Nai Nai said, "good."


    Hang up the phone, her heart that kind of heavy feeling, more and more serious.


    Divorce


    Why divorce?


    She knows that in order to buy a second-hand house, some couples in Beijing can borrow a lower interest rate and get a fake divorce. After buying a house, they will get married.


    But obviously, Si Zhengting and she do not need to be like this, that is why?


    Chuang Nai hung his head and did not understand. He asked her to wait for him to come back. For whatever reason, she believed in him and would not harm her.


    -


    after Li Yufeng left the cafe and was driving to find Mino, her mobile phone rang on the way. It was Gu Xinghao who called.


    Li Yufeng ignored and looked directly ahead.


    But the mobile phone rings constantly, and she finally puts on her Bluetooth headset and answers the phone.


    Gu Xinghao''s voice of crying and Howling came over, "Mom, come here quickly, come home!"


    Li Yufeng said impatiently, "I tell you that Mino and I are not what you think. Now there are some things that are not easy to tell you, but you should trust mom. I have my own reasons, you..."

 Chapter 727

    "Mom, come back quickly! Xingshan, she''s bleeding a lot! Mom, did she miscarry like this? "


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng''s pupils shrank, "miscarriage?"


    She was so excited that she suddenly stepped on the brake. The car stopped directly on the road, and the car in the back almost ran into it. Li Yufeng said anxiously to the phone, "what''s the matter? How can abortion happen


    "Xing Shan recently made a unreliable boyfriend. She said that she had not come for two months, that is, the girl who comes once a month. Now she has shed a lot of blood! Is it a miscarriage? Mother, she won''t bleed to death


    Li Yufeng clenched her fist tightly as soon as the word "death" came out.


    "I''ll go back right now. Don''t worry."


    "Well, mom, come back quickly. Come on, I''m scared! I''ve called 120, but why haven''t they come yet? "


    Li Yufeng turned the front of the car and walked back, "I''ll be back."


    Hang up. She calls Mino.


    Mino''s voice was a little cold and wooden on the phone. "When are you coming? I can''t stand it, mom. Come here. I can''t stand it


    Li Yufeng said, "no, please bear with me. I know that their living conditions are not good, but your sister is having a miscarriage and bleeding. I have to go back to..."


    "Mother! I want you to come here now, come here now, I don''t want to be here! Mom Mino suddenly cried.


    Li Yufeng''s eyes were red, but she looked at the front, and her eyes were firm. "No, don''t worry. Mom will go back to see your sister and then go to see you. Nono, you have already done this. I can''t ignore your sister, in case she is like you The rest of life will be ruined! "


    A word fell, the opposite Mino roared, "Mom, am I your daughter, why don''t you come here? Come here quickly


    Li Yufeng sighed, "nono! Xingshan is also my daughter. Now she is still in the dark. Which one is more important? Don''t you think about it


    Mino listened to her voice sternly, and directly cried, "Mom, do you want me?"


    His cry made Li Yufeng''s heart soften. "Nono, my mother never wanted you. More than 20 years ago, more than 20 years later, my mother didn''t take good care of you and let you be stolen. It''s mom''s fault. Wait for me. I''m sure your sister will come when it''s OK."


    Mino can only compromise, "then you hurry up, I''ll wait for you."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Li Yufeng''s eyes are red, she already has a daughter is not happy, must not let another daughter, like this


    She took a deep breath and stepped up the gas pedal. When she came to the corner ahead, the traffic lights in front just alternated. She didn''t see it clearly and ran into it!


    "Chih Bang


    Li Yufeng was hit on the forehead and fainted.


    Gu''s family, Gu Xinghao hung up the phone, and a pillow hit his head. Gu Xingshan put his hands on his hips and scolded him, "you just miscarried! Your family has miscarriage! What do you say? Have you ever said that? "


    Gu Xinghao hugged the pillow. "I don''t say that. Can mom come back? She is so nervous that Mino seems to like her very much. If I don''t say that, my mother will not come back! "

 Chapter 728

    "Well, don''t you say you had an accident? Why do you say me?! Don''t you know the importance of fame to a girl? " Gu Xingshan said these words obstinately, picked up a pillow again and smashed it at Gu Xinghao again!


    But Gu Xinghao suddenly jumped away from the spot, "I said you don''t want to do it? Don''t think you are a girl and I won''t beat you. If you hit me again, I''ll fight back! "


    But Gu Xingshan did not hesitate to throw the pillow over.


    Gu Xinghao was angry, "I said how could you..."


    What''s wrong with Gu Shan


    Gu xinghaodun sighed, and the appointment began, "no, no, no, you''re beautiful, OK?"


    "Yes, I''m beautiful." Gu Xingshan''s opening.


    Gu Xinghao also wanted to return a word to her. His mobile phone rang. He looked at it and immediately answered. His voice became sad: "Mom, where are you? Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived? Xing Shan, she What? "


    As soon as Gu Xinghao''s hand was released, his mobile phone fell down.


    It''s getting dark.


    There were dim lights around the cottage.


    Mino hid in the dark corner, wrapped himself in a smelly quilt, but still shivered with cold.


    In front of her was a few pieces of cold bread. She was cold and hungry, but looking at the bread, she still didn''t want to eat it.


    On the tea table not far away, there is an induction cooker. The hot pot on the stove is rolling, making a "gurgling" sound. Warmth and chess are floating over. Lao Zhong and his wife are eating delicious food around the pot.


    Mino swallowed hard around the taste.


    Old clock turned to look over, a smile, revealed a mouthful of Dahuang teeth, "together eat not, big girl?"


    As soon as he spoke, the things in his mouth sprayed all over the table. Looking at it, Mino frowned and lowered his head, "No


    That old clock''s daughter-in-law hears this, ha ha a smile, "forget it, others are delicate and tender, don''t want to eat with you in the same pot!"


    After this, the old clock was happy again.


    Mino also ignored them, lowered his head, holding his mobile phone, eyes full of anxiety, Li Yufeng why not come?


    She stayed up all night in here yesterday. If she goes on like this, she will go crazy!


    This place is a shabby place, and they have to sleep together with those two people. Their voice is so loud that they can hardly rest for half a night.


    However, it has been five hours since I called in the afternoon. Why hasn''t she come?


    Mino couldn''t help picking up the phone again and calling, but no one answered.


    She can''t be impatient.


    Just waiting, in the evening, the couple finally went to sleep. The voice was loud again. Mino was relieved. She continued to call Li Yufeng with her mobile phone, but no one answered.


    For a moment, she felt hopelessness.


    In the past, she didn''t think Li Yufeng had any use, but now she returned to the bottom again. She found out how small a person is and how happy it is to have a mother.


    But where are you, mom? Why don''t you come and take me home?


    Thinking of this, and thinking of the recent events, Mino''s tears can not help falling down, she is afraid of crying out, hard to cover her mouth.

 Chapter 729

    Tears wet clothes, wet that quilt, she can no longer care about the quilt at this moment, simply use the quilt, in the face paste a.


    Maybe it was a cry, maybe it was two days without sleep. She gradually felt a little fuzzy in front of her eyes, so she slept so deeply.


    She dreamed.


    She returned to her childhood, when she was about 67, a small man, thin, ragged and working for a day, was sleeping in a deep sleep at night, but felt pulled away by others.


    She opened her eyes and saw her father standing in front of her.


    The little man curled up and said in a dialect, puzzled, "Daddy, what are you doing?"


    The man laughed and then untied his belt. "Girl, come on, help dad solve some problems..."


    Then, his big hand, directly extended over, the landlord her waist, let her back to him


    She didn''t know what it was doing, but she felt very painful. She couldn''t help crying. When her mother got up, the room was turned off with a yellow light, she clapped the glass and cried in bed.


    The man growled, "what cry? What did I do with you? No child can have a baby! "


    The woman continued to cry, "why can''t I have a baby, my child is crushed to death by you! And she''s our daughter. How can you be so miserable! "


    The man hummed, "what daughter? Not to pay for Dad, bought back the money loss goods! I have kept her for so many years. What''s wrong with finding her


    "Are you a man''s business?" The woman continued to roar.


    The man laughed, "what''s wrong? Shut up for me! Or I will kill you! "


    The little man, curled up in the quilt, still hung tears on his face, and didn''t know what happened.


    She looked up at her parents, half rang before she hid in the cup, but all the body hurt, especially the waist, feeling that they were going to break.


    That vicious man, that vicious man!


    It''s him, and she''s a little old


    When she thought about it, tears were drawn from her eyes.


    If he can go back to the past, when he lifts her quilt, when his hand reaches out, she must bite the other party''s arm, bite it dead, rather than accept so many years of humiliation and grievance!


    "Ah!"


    She was dreaming, and suddenly she was awakened by a pig like sound.


    She opened her eyes and saw her hands holding the arm of the clock tightly. Her mouth was biting his arm hard, and a smell of smell of smell of smell came from her mouth.


    Bite you!


    Bite you!!


    The hate in the dream, passed to the reality, she was more forceful, did not want to let go of the meaning.


    The pig like cry suddenly became more fierce. "Let me go, you little bitch, you let me go!"


    Said, he clenched her shoulder hard, as if to crush her shoulder socket!


    Mino heard the sound, a little dazed, she stared at the big eyes, and saw the clock sitting beside her, and his hand had reached into the cup and put it on her!


    Mino sat up, and was startled, and she stared at him incredulously, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?!" Suddenly, a sharp voice came.

 Chapter 730

    They turned their heads and saw the daughter-in-law of big bell wake up. She was so big and thick that she jumped out of bed. "Well, you shameless, how dare you make love with someone else in my room?"


    Speaking of this, she rushed to two people in front of, in Mino has not returned to mind, a slap on her cheek, paste over!


    "Fox spirit! shame on you! I''m so kind to save you. You dare to hook up with my man! "


    With that, he slapped Mino again!


    The red and swollen cheek that Gu Xingshan beat originally, only today has a little sign of getting better, and now it is beaten by this woman again!


    Mino felt that her nose was about to be beaten out of shape. There was blood flowing down her mouth. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the woman fiercely, "what are you doing?"


    The woman was startled by her eyes. "What am I doing? What do you say I do when you seduce me


    Mino bit his lip and looked at her. "I seduce you, man? It''s clearly him... "


    "Wife, I''m wrong. It''s the little fox who told me to come to her in the middle of the night, wife..." But all of a sudden, Lao Zhong knelt down beside him and grabbed the woman''s leg in tears.


    The woman immediately looked at Mino ferociously.


    Minozo rushed out of the quilt. Maybe it was the plight of these two days that inspired her potential in her body. She even said that the woman pushed away: "I seduced him? Don''t I have eyes?! Enough for you! My mother gave you so much money that you did this to me? Be careful, my mother knows. I''m sure you can''t bear to eat! "


    "Well, how long have you been taken over? Did your mother come to see you once? You still think about her, we can''t afford it? Even if she comes, we are not afraid! If she was not afraid of exposure, she would have done it! " The woman spoke with dignity, her hands akimbo, and glared at her.


    Mino heard this, slightly a Leng, "what do you mean?"


    The woman sneered, "now, I''m not afraid to tell you. Do you think what your mother said is true? Are you stolen and thrown away? To tell you, this is not the truth. Your mother... "


    After the words have not finished, Mino has been stunned, she looked at the woman incredibly, "what do you say?"


    The woman realized that she had almost let out her mouth. She turned her mouth and said, "well, I just want to tell you, don''t think we work with your mother. We have equal relations with your mother. She holds our handle, but we also have her handle! If she dares not to give us money, I will make her unable to be Mrs. gu! "


    Mino looked at her in shock and felt something was wrong.


    A sense of helplessness and bewilderment filled her whole body in an instant, which made her feel that the world was so big, but she had no place to go.


    She clenched her fist and stared at the woman in front of her. She felt that something was suddenly overthrown and the whole world collapsed.


    She always believed what Li Yufeng said was that after she was born, mother Zhuang stole her because of love and hatred, and then sold her. Therefore, the tragedy of her life was given by that woman.

 Chapter 731

    For so many years, she has done evil to Chuang Nai Nai and has a kind of inexplicable hostility towards her. It is not unreasonable to even hate her to the extreme.


    Why did she have such a bad life when she was a child, even if she had no qualification to be a mother in this life, but she could be innocent, even if she lived in poverty, she was also happy and cheerful, and even in high school, she could have a love affair with that person who everyone was so unattainable!


    So, she tried so hard to prove herself and avenge herself.


    She bit her lip and looked at the woman in front of her in shock. She wanted to ask, what happened to the theft of children, but she couldn''t say it.


    She ran out of the room without thinking about it.


    Beijing city night, only zero degrees.


    The wind poured in from all directions, but she didn''t know where to go with her mobile phone.


    Finally, she intercepted a taxi, came to the villa, stood outside to call Li Yufeng, but Li Yufeng''s mobile phone, still no one answered.


    Did she not want her?


    Mino tightly clenched her fist, full of resentment, repressed in the bottom of her heart, and finally turned into a prairie fire, so that she broke through the confinement of the security guard, and directly rushed to the door of Gu''s house.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    Mino hard hit Gu''s door, "Li Yufeng, you give me out, you give me out!"


    She smashed it for a long time, and the door finally opened.


    Gu Xingshan and his nanny stood there. Gu looked at her coldly with hostility, "do you dare to come to our house? It''s you who caused my mother to have a car accident and is still lying in the hospital unconscious! Mino, how dare you come here? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Xingshan took a broom and waved it to her.


    Mino was beaten to hide everywhere, and finally left his home and escaped from the villa area.


    She is in a daze, Li Yufeng Had an accident?


    Now, who cares.


    Go back to the two men and kill her!


    But she was penniless, her body was frozen, there was really nowhere to go.


    Standing on the street, she didn''t know what to do or what to do.


    Behind him, the taxi driver stopped. "Miss, the total fare is 52 yuan."


    Fifty two dollars?


    But now she doesn''t have a cent!


    Mino looked at the driver. She stood alone in the empty street, gazing at the driver half loud and finally stopped.


    If she wanders on like this, she will really starve to death.


    Li Yufeng is in hospital, unconscious, when to wake up is not the same.


    She has no place to go.


    Thinking of this, Mino suddenly clenched his fist, "go to Si Jia villa."


    Then she gave the address to the taxi driver.


    The taxi driver looked at her and quipped, "girl, you don''t have money, do you? Playing with me in the middle of the night? It''s really bad luck. Forget it, I don''t want that 52, but this time, I won''t send you any more! "


    The driver said, driving directly will leave.


    But before his car started, Mino grabbed the door. She looked at the driver, hesitated for a moment, and finally handed the mobile phone to the driver, "even if it''s sold, it''s worth one or two thousand yuan. You can send it to me."


    Her eyes were firm, and she had an air of desperation.


    Mom, I was forced to a desperate situation, so, those who had planned to plan ahead of time!

 Chapter 732

    Sijia villa.


    After Chuang Nai hung up Si Zhengting''s phone call, the whole person felt very uneasy. Even in the living room, he couldn''t even watch TV.


    Dingmengya is frowning, "how is this Zheng Ting going on? Divorce? Can you say that? When he comes back, I will certainly scold him, Nanai, you... "


    "He must have suffered." Chuang Nai interrupted Ding Mengya''s words and decided to open his mouth.


    She believes in Si Zhengting, more than ever before.


    They have been through so much pain, if there is no trust at this time, then she is not worthy to stand by his side.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and took a deep breath. She must have looked at the TV, but felt that nothing could be seen in her head.


    She looked down at the mobile phone, Si Zhengting hung up the phone, never called again.


    But zhuangnai knew that he must be busy, but she did not know what he was doing.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips, while Ding Mengya was busy contacting Huzi.


    She sent someone to detain the taxi driver, also known as Huzi''s friend. After kidnapping, she called Huzi, but Huzi''s phone was still blocked. It was estimated that Huzi was off, so she asked the friend to send a text message to Huzi.


    As long as Huzi turns on again, you can see his message.


    If Huzi had any conscience, he would call Chuang Nai Nai.


    As time went by, Chuang Nai felt more and more uneasy.


    Housekeeper Li saw dingmengya and Chuang Nai Nai so far out of their wits and could not help but propose, "madam, or let the wife go to rest first."


    Then Ding Mengya looked at Chuang Nai and said, "Nanai, you..."


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up. "OK, I''ll go upstairs and have a rest."


    After saying this, she turned directly upstairs. But just as she got to the stairway, the voice of news on TV came over, "it is reported that this Chinese woman in Kentucky has not been identified yet, but when the house collapsed, it can be confirmed that she was in the room. When she was rescued, she was covered with blood and looked terrible. It is necessary to further confirm why houses collapse, originally solid houses, and small-scale blasting. We only hope that it is not a terrorist attack. We are still investigating the identity of Chinese women. "


    I don''t know why. Hearing the sound, Chuang Nai Nai turned around and her eyes drifted across the TV. Because the report said four words of Kentucky, she gave a sensitive look.


    And with such a glance, her whole body was frozen!


    Even if the picture is not very clear, even if there is still a distance to shoot, but she still can see the familiar tall figure clearly!


    It was Si Zhengting. At the moment of the collapse of the house, he broke the confinement of the people around him, rushed into the house, and then rushed out of the room with a bloody man in his arms.


    The picture only has a few seconds, but the people who can see it are terrified!


    Si Zhengting is in a mess. His clothes are covered with dust, but it can be seen that he is not injured.


    And the woman he held The woman who looks like she has lost her vitality and shed so much blood It''s mom!


    Even if they haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, Chuang Nai Nai can recognize it at a glance. It''s mother Zhuang!

 Chapter 733

    What''s going on here?!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his legs were soft and almost fell to the ground!


    Not that Is mother Zhuang safe? But why did this happen?!


    It suddenly occurred to her that when Si Zhengting said about Zhuang''s mother, the words used were still alive


    Still alive, breath is alive, so the noise around Are they in the hospital?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt as if she had been caught by life on her chest, which made her almost gasping with pain.


    She looked at the TV in shock. Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li also looked at the TV because of her abnormality. After seeing the figure of Zheng Ting, their eyes fell on the woman he was holding.


    She shed so much blood, it seems that there is no breath of life. Is this person


    Ding Mengya suddenly turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai. He opened his mouth and said, "Nanai..."


    She didn''t know what to say. She just took a step forward and tried to hold her.


    Chuang Nai Nai seemed to be hit by something, only felt that the whole brain was a blank in an instant!


    At the moment of seeing mother Zhuang''s body, there was a strong sense of guilt and pain. It was like invading every cell of her, making her feel that even her breath was in pain!


    She clenched her lips and looked at the TV in an incredible way. The picture had been switched to another place, and the news of this other place was said.


    But she was still staring at it, as if trying to report more foreign news, but no, no more


    Is mother alive or dead?


    She clenched her fist. At this moment, she didn''t even dare to call Si Zhengting to confirm.


    She held her mobile phone tightly and clenched her fist tightly. At the beginning of this period, she told herself that children need a happy mother to grow up healthily, so she tried not to think about mother Zhuang, and tried to feel the beauty of the world and make herself relaxed and happy.


    Even before the truth was investigated, her relationship with dingmengya was relieved.


    Even more, when tiger pointed out dingmengya today, she also made various excuses for dingmengya.


    She also thought that if mother Zhuang could come back, she would choose to forgive her no matter what happened five years ago


    But now, see the mother''s whole body bloody appearance, all the depression and pain, like a flood burst, how can not suppress it!


    She tried to take a deep breath and try to calm herself down. She tried to tell herself that all this was not Ding Mengya''s fault, and she could not be blamed.


    But her eyes were still red with tears in her eyes. Her chest heaved violently, and even her abdomen was in a faint sense of falling pain.


    She tightly clasped the stairs on the second floor, staring at Ding Mengya''s eyes, like a man eating devil. It seems that the next second, she will rush up to kill Ding Mengya!


    She tightly buckled the armrest beside her, and her whole body was shaking violently. Looking at Ding Mengya, she couldn''t help but say, "if my mother has anything wrong, I''ll..."


    I don''t know what to say, but she also knows that those words should not be said.


    She is already a mother of two, and she can no longer be as aggressive and irresponsible as she used to be.

 Chapter 734

    The person in front of her is her child''s grandmother and Si Zhengting''s mother. She is not sure whether she was the murderer in those years. Even if it is her, what can Chuang Nai do with her?!


    Uncle Li, the housekeeper, saw the appearance of Chuang Nai Nai and went directly to Ding Mengya''s post station, "madam, what are you going to do?"


    But after hearing this, Ding Mengya pushed him away, "Lao Li, you get out of the way."


    The housekeeper looked back at Ding Mengya worried, "Madam..."


    "Get out of my way. Nana won''t do anything stupid." Ding Mengya decided to open his mouth, and his words were full of trust in Chuang Nai Nai.


    She pushed away housekeeper Li and went to Chuang Nai Nai. She straightened up and said, "Nanai, now you don''t know whether your mother is alive or dead. Don''t worry. You are now pregnant with a child. Can''t you be so excited. Can I help you go upstairs to have a rest? I will urge Si Zhengting to come back right away and let him bring his mother Zhuang back to you, OK? "


    OK?


    She was so soft and soft to coax her, but let zhuangnai suddenly red eyes, those suppressed tears drop by drop, she looked at dingmengya, and finally shook her head, "I go upstairs myself."


    She didn''t know if she could continue to get along with Ding Mengya so calmly.


    This period of time, she found that she liked Ding Mengya''s character. Dingmengya, like a mother, made up for her lack of love for five years.


    She defends herself, connives at herself, and even stands on her side unconditionally when she has a little conflict with Si Zhengting.


    She bought wool for the child and planned to knit a sweater.


    So, how can she hate dingmengya? How can you even say such cruel words as "if my mother is really dead, I won''t let you go"?


    However, mother Zhuang''s life and death are uncertain, how can she Peace with her?


    Holding the handrail of the corridor, she went up stairs by stairs. The people below were frightened. However, Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li did not dare to say a word when they saw her stubborn appearance. They could only follow her and take precautions.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finally went upstairs, they were relieved.


    Chuang Nai Nai opened the door of the master bedroom. She felt tired, as if all her strength had been taken away. She was lying on her side, but could not sleep.


    Mom, you must live, you must live!


    Mom, you can''t leave me alone.


    Si Zhengting, I believe you, you must bring mother Zhuang back.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of these, the corner of his eyes can no longer help, sliding tears.


    Another faint movement came from her abdomen, which made her wake up suddenly. She could not be so negative. She had two children


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, got up and washed her cold face. She couldn''t sleep. She would not force herself. She just took her mobile phone and sat on the sofa and waited until dawn.


    It''s getting light.


    She didn''t feel sleepy at all. When she heard the nannies'' voices coming from downstairs, she simply stood up. Although she had no appetite, she still planned to have breakfast to supplement her physical strength.


    With one hand, she was about to walk to the door when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down and saw the number of tiger.


    What''s the use of calling at this time?


    But she did.


    As soon as she answered, tiger''s voice came over, "please let my friend go. Tell Li Yufeng that I won''t say anything about that year! I promise I will leave Beijing today, and I will never appear in front of you again! "

 Chapter 735

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his eyes suddenly shrank. "Who are you talking about? Li Yufeng


    Li Yufeng?


    She can''t have heard it wrong!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down at his mobile phone anxiously and found that it was indeed the number of tiger son and the voice of tiger son on the other side. So, it was Li Yufeng who instructed Huzi to hit Zhuang''s mother five years ago?


    Huzi was on the opposite side. Unexpectedly, she said, "you are with her, don''t you know?"? Don''t lie to me! You let go of my friend, I promise to leave far away


    What he was still saying, but Chuang Nai could not hear. Her brain was buzzing and her heart was filled with a sense of relaxation and ecstasy.


    Not Ding Mengya


    Not Ms. Ding


    The man who hit his mother five years ago is really not Ms. Ding!


    The corners of her eyes were moist, and she felt that the situation that could not be solved was like nine consecutive rings. The more complicated it was, the more complicated it was. However, she was smashed by such a sentence.


    All the disputes have been solved.


    She blinked her eyes, inexplicably want to cry, nose sour, and in the heart of guilt blame themselves.


    It''s not Ms. Ding


    However, she was indifferent to Ms. Ding at the beginning, and later she even clipped her hand. However, Ms. Ding didn''t care, and even took care of her, like a Like mom.


    She also thought that last night, Ding Mengya wanted to help her upstairs, but she refused the other party. The past, one by one, appeared in front of her, making her suddenly feel ashamed of Ms. Ding, and she didn''t know how to face her.


    She hated dingmengya for five years, but never thought that it would be such a result in the end.


    She couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t Ding Mengya. Then the invisible gully between her and Si Zhengting disappeared.


    There is no tie between them, no knot, even this time Maybe mother Zhuang can''t make it, and she can''t go on living.


    Thinking of this, her just relaxed mind became heavy again.


    What the hell is she thinking?


    How can she feel relaxed and happy when her mother''s life is on the line?


    Instead of listening to tiger''s voice on the phone, Chuang Nai dropped his arm slowly, then hung up his cell phone, and immediately his eyes burst out with hatred.


    Li Yufeng Li Yufeng!


    I didn''t expect that five years ago, it was her who hit her mother.


    But incorrect.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes shrank sharply. If Li Yufeng had met Zhuang''s mother five years ago, she should have known where she was five years ago. Why didn''t she let herself look back at home? Why wait until last year for her to come back?


    What thoughts flashed in her mind, and she couldn''t catch it. She couldn''t help holding her head, hoping to straighten out all this


    Think about it, think about it


    She tried to think about what Si Zhengting had said to her. Suddenly, it occurred to her that Si Zhengting had said that he wanted to verify the DNA of Li Yufeng and Mino, and the DNA results should have come out in these days, right?


    Thinking of this, her eyes widened with consternation. Si Zhengting said that she wanted to get a divorce Can it be, is it related to this matter?!


    It suddenly occurred to her that Li Yufeng had given her the photo when she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register for marriage. After a glance, she felt a little different from herself.


    She stood up and went to the side with a big belly. She turned out a red copy of the marriage certificate. After opening it, she could see the single photo on the marriage certificate!

 Chapter 736

    The girl in the photo, with her make-up, is similar to Chuang Nai at first glance, but if you look carefully


    The girl clearly has some way out with her. If you compare Mino''s face again, this photo is even more like Mino!


    Thinking of this, she quickly turned over all the documents belonging to Gu Qingyan!


    The account book is at home, and the ID card is by my side. But these days, the photos on the ID card have some way out with me. However, at this moment, if you look at it again, you will find that Mino!


    It suddenly occurred to her that Mino was always wearing light make-up when she worked in the company, but the makeup was also light. If she removed those make-up, she was really similar to herself.


    Compared with two people, she is more like Li Yufeng!


    The idea of a sudden shock to her heart, the whole person is a little flustered.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed up all night, and Ding Mengya, who lived next door, did not sleep all night.


    She listened to the voice of Chuang Nai Nai next door. Even though she knew that the sound insulation effect of the room was very good, she could not help listening, for fear that Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt uncomfortable in the middle of the night, and she could not hear it.


    The whole room is quiet, quiet people feel flustered, the whole world, seems to have no sound, only the heartbeat in the dark especially loud.


    Ding Mengya held his heart with one hand and pressed it hard. He sighed deeply.


    At this point, she was a little afraid.


    Si Zhengting didn''t come back from abroad. She was here alone, but she was afraid that Chuang Nai Nai would not listen to her.


    So she kept staring until dawn. When it was light outside, she still couldn''t sleep. She simply sat up, opened the door and looked at the next door, but there was no sound at the door of zhuangnai.


    She looked at the time. It was just five o''clock in the morning. She simply went downstairs and saw the nanny busy in the kitchen. She went in to help.


    As soon as she got out of the kitchen after she put the townston she had prepared for Chuang Nai Nai in the pot, she heard the housekeeper talking to each other with a telephone. The people who were always mild tempered were a little angry at the moment: "if anyone can come in at will, what do you want your security guard to do? Mr. Minogue, who has never known me, sent for more than one person? "


    When dingmengya heard this, she couldn''t help but curl her lips. She could know that there was a man named Mino, or because of the time when Mino went on the bars with Chuang Nai Nai, but she should now be a street mouse that everyone yelled at, right? How dare you find the villa?


    If it''s always humiliating, then let her in.


    But at this moment


    Ding Mengya looked up at the locked bedroom upstairs. After all, she still felt that it was better to have less than one thing. Si Zhengting was not at home. Chuang Nai was pregnant. They did not welcome Mino at the moment. So she turned around and went upstairs to hear whether Chuang Nai Nai was awake.


    At the entrance of the villa group, Mino shivered and hid in the guard room. Her face was bruised and swollen, which made her whole face changed. However, it was just enough for the security guard not to recognize her.


    She stares at the phone in the security guard''s hand with glowing eyes and tries to swallow her mouth. Then she hears the housekeeper''s emotionless words.

 Chapter 737

    Mino frowned.


    She knew that the rules of such a rich family were big, but she didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to meet a person.


    However, she has put all her eggs in one basket.


    She had no way out.


    Thinking of this, when she saw that the security guard was about to hang up the phone, she rushed over and snatched the phone from the security guard''s hand. After she got the phone, the security guard responded and wanted to snatch it back. Mino knew that she had to hit it with one shot, so she opened her mouth and called, "Xiao MuQing!"


    After the name was called out, the security guard did not hesitate to snatch the phone over, and then pushed Mino down on the ground with force, "how can you be such a girl? I think you took you in the middle of the night and asked you to wait in the janitor''s room. Aren''t you hard to behave like this?"


    Speaking of this, he quickly apologized to housekeeper Li in the phone, "I''m sorry, housekeeper Li, this matter is our negligence, you can rest assured that I won''t let her disturb What? "


    -


    Ding Mengya was about to go upstairs when he heard a "bang" behind him.


    She turned to see the housekeeper''s hand a loose, the phone dropped on the coffee table.


    Ding Mengya couldn''t help laughing, "Lao Li, you''re not old, you''re senile dementia, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Ding Mengya, "Madam..."


    Dingmengya a Leng, "how?"


    "Xiao MuQing, Xiao MuQing..."


    As soon as the name came out, dingmengya''s figure froze.


    Ten minutes later, Mino was brought in by security.


    Her cheeks were swollen and swollen, causing her eyes to narrow into a line. When she followed the security guard inside, she noticed that the security guard was afraid to breathe. She took a devout attitude, just like an ancient subject who wanted to go to the Forbidden City.


    Mino wanted to laugh at him, only to find that she was not qualified to laugh at each other.


    Because, the deeper, the more awed by the surrounding scenery and exquisite layout.


    In the winter, there are potted plants on both sides of the villa road. There are bright flowers, many varieties, lilies and roses bought from the florist when they are sent to their girlfriends by rich and noble children!


    However, in such a cold weather, I''m afraid that the life span of these flowers is only one day. In other words, the flowers on this road alone every day will consume hundreds of thousands!


    On both sides of the road, there are all kinds of precious trees, which Mino can''t name.


    She has been to the family and many rich and noble families. She even thinks that the wealth is no more than that, which is probably the case. But when she came here, she was still shocked.


    She looked around, and the more she looked, the more she felt that her heart was in full bloom, and the light gradually came out of her eyes.


    And finally came to that building magnificent villa, she was a fool.


    Is this a villa?


    Is this the room?


    This is a castle!


    She stood at the gate of the villa. Suddenly, she felt small. At this moment, all the plans that were necessary and the reasons for preparation became available.


    Such a rich family, will care, what she said?


    She tried to swallow her mouth, and then slowly walked into the villa, while clenching her fist, success or failure was in one fell swoop.

 Chapter 738

    The door opened with a squeak, and Mino followed the nanny into the living room.


    She didn''t dare to look at the magnificence in front of her. She lowered her head and walked forward. She saw dingmengya sitting on the sofa in the living room. She was wearing a purple skirt. She could be dressed in a simple style, which was unique and elegant.


    Right now, she''s staring at Mino.


    Nuo big living room, everywhere is very bright, overhead crystal chandelier, refraction of the sun, shaking Mino quickly lowered his head.


    She took a deep breath and came to dingmengya.


    Ding Mengya looked up and down at her and was surprised at her embarrassment at this time. If she hadn''t said that she was Mino, I''m afraid she couldn''t connect the person in front of her with the one who once confronted with Chuang Nai Nai.


    Minonono said, "Madam Ding, I come to you because..."


    But dingmengya seemed impatient to talk to her, directly waved his hand, interrupted Mino''s words and cut into the theme: "how do you know Xiao MuQing?"


    Mino choked and bit her lip. She looked around and said, "Mrs. Ding, should we talk about this in private?"


    Dingmengya sneered, "what qualifications do you have? Let me talk to you in private? I''ll give you two minutes. If you can''t say anything, don''t blame me for asking you to leave. "


    His words are sharp and aggressive.


    Mino knew that if he didn''t use his assassin''s mace, he couldn''t.


    She paused, and then looked at Ding Mengya, "Xiao MuQing is your best friend. You grew up together since childhood. Am I right?"


    Dingmengya''s pupil shrank. "If it''s just these, I think it''s not difficult for anyone who has some means to check it out."


    Mino pursed her lips. "But I think it''s better for us to talk about some things in private."


    Ding Mengya stood up and said, "I don''t think you have any sincerity to talk to me when you come here. In this case, housekeeper li..."


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute!" Mino finally panicked. It seems impossible for her to take a leading position in this dialogue, but she can''t lose. She can''t lose today.


    Mino thought of this, gritted his teeth, pulled out a pendant from his neck, "show you this!"


    After seeing the pendant, dingmengya''s pupil suddenly shrank!


    Mino then said, "this is Ellen''s own design of the pendant, for your friendship, right?"


    Ding Mengya has been calm and steady face, and finally a touch of rupture, she stares at the pendant, after a half sound, she reaches out and takes the pendant over. Then, she reaches out and presses her chest position.


    There, there''s the other half of the pendant.


    This is the style of more than 20 years, but even so, compared with the current style of pendants, this pendant is not old-fashioned at all, because its design is so unique, the hollow design makes that pair of butterflies appear light, not made of metal, as if to fly.


    Ding Mengya saw here, and finally clenched his fist and tightly clenched the pendant in his hand. "How did you come from this thing?"


    Mino squinted. "Mrs. Ding, now, can we talk in private?"


    Talk in private.


    There must be something about her.


    Knowing that Mino is not a good man, dingmengya''s sight fell on the butterfly type pendant. After half a sound, he still said, "follow me."

 Chapter 739

    Dingmengya walked in front and took Mino upstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s room was on the second floor, so she took Mino and went to a reception room on the third floor.


    Li housekeeper worried to come over, Mino looked at him and immediately said, "Mrs. Ding, I want to talk to you alone."


    Dingmengya directly looked at the housekeeper, "then you wait on the first floor."


    Housekeeper Li looked at Mino. She was frozen out of shape. Her cheeks were swollen, and she was also showing a strange red. Obviously, she was in a fever and her feet were floating. At a glance, she knew that she had been hungry for a long time and had no strength.


    Although Ding Mengya was ill last time, she learned Taekwondo when she was young. It should be easy to deal with Mino at this time. Therefore, housekeeper Li didn''t worry too much.


    Two people came to the reception room on the third floor. After closing the door, dingmengya said, "if you have anything, you can say it."


    When Mino heard this, she pursed her lips and began to speak slowly after half a sound. "Your relationship with Chuang Nai Nai must be particularly bad, right?"


    This word a, dingmengya on a squint, "we now say Xiao MuQing''s matter, seems to have nothing to do with this."


    "I just feel sorry for you that you have two lovely grandchildren to be born, but you may not even have a chance to see them in the future." At this point, Mino pursed her lips. "I saw the report. Is her mother dying? After the accident in foreign countries, the relationship between you two must have been extremely bad, right? Do you think that if mother Zhuang is really dead, do you think that according to Chuang Nai Nai''s character, you, the culprit, will have contact with her children? "


    Will it touch her?


    Dingmengya dropped his head.


    As soon as the news of Zhuang''s mother''s accident came out yesterday, she immediately refused to help her. Looking at her eyes, she seemed to be like a sharp sword, trying to kill her.


    She did not finish that sentence, dingmengya also know, what she is going to say.


    She really can''t do with herself, but in the days to come, she will really be back to the way she used to be. She has children and girls, but she is like a loner. She lives in a lonely apartment and weaves sweaters for her children that they will never wear?


    Ding Mengya thought of that time of desolation, and now compared with the bustle in the apartment, unexpectedly feel, very reluctant.


    She''s not willing to leave here.


    But on TV, mother Zhuang''s figure can be seen, this time it may be really bad luck.


    Think of here, Ding Mengya''s heart is like a heavy stone, heavy people can''t kick.


    Why did Huzi identify her? There must be a conspiracy?


    And this plot, perhaps, has something to do with Mino?


    She didn''t sleep all night last night, and the news reported by her subordinates was circling in her mind. The taxi driver, who was also hard tempered, insisted that he would not give tiger any more trouble and threaten those people. If she forced him again, he would die for them!


    But Huzi didn''t have any news. I don''t know if he ran away.


    If so, when can the misunderstanding of five years ago be solved? Can it be solved in her lifetime?


    Dingmengya''s eyes flashed a touch of pain and meditation. After half a sound, he took a deep breath, and then slowly opened his mouth, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 740

    When Mino heard this, his eyes brightened. "I have a way to make everyone feel better."


    Dingmengya raised his head, fixed to look at Mino, "what method?"


    Mino bit his lip. "Mrs. Ding, in fact, I''m here to tell you something very important."


    Very important?


    Dingmengya was silent for a moment, "what news?"


    "I am the real Gu Qingyan!" Mino said here, raised his chin, straightened his back, and looked at dingmengya firmly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, Ding Mengya''s eyes widened in amazement. She looked at Mino miraculously, but it was only a few seconds. The once powerful woman in the shopping mall made clear all the things before and after.


    No wonder Si Zhengting said he wanted to get a divorce. It turns out that Did he notice that, too?


    Dingmengya''s face suddenly cooled down, just from her face, there is no trace of emotional change, Mino hard to observe dingmengya.


    Li Yufeng and I had studied this matter carefully at the beginning, and they took every detail change into consideration.


    If you want to change from a civet cat to a crown prince, you must get the support of someone in the Si family. Their first choice is Ding Mengya.


    Because Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting have a good relationship, Ding Mengya''s words occupy a large part in Si Zhengting.


    Therefore, the first priority is to allocate the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    And now, heaven is helping her.


    Zhuang''s mother had an accident abroad. When she saw the news last night, Mino was excited and felt shivering all over her body.


    As long as Zhuang''s mother is dead, then dingmengya and Chuang Nai can break up naturally without their transfer!


    Mino excitedly stares at Ding Mengya, and sees her sneer. Her words are full of sarcasm: "what do you want to say? You want to replace Nanai and become Mrs. Si? Do you think it''s Gu Qingyan that Zhengting wants to marry? "


    She clenched her lips and sneered, "do you think people are too mean, or do you think I''m stupid? Do you think that I will leave the child''s mother alone to support you as a stepmother? Mino, don''t be whimsical! No one can change Gu Qingyan''s identity. If you say you are, what evidence can you show? "


    Mino, hearing this, pursed her lips.


    Sure enough, Ding Mengya would not agree.


    Yes, she said that she was Gu Qingyan. If the Gu family recognized her identity, but the Si family did not, then she really could not raise much storm.


    I''m afraid I won''t get any points even if I file a lawsuit to distribute property.


    The Si family has never paid attention to Gu Qingyan. The reason why Gu''s family has an engagement with Si''s family is that


    At the thought of this, Mino raised her lips. Li Yufeng was with her, and her analysis was absolutely right. She raised her head, looked at Ding Mengya, pursed her lips, and immediately opened her mouth, "so if Gu Qingyan is not the daughter of Li Yufeng and Gu Deshou, but the daughter of Xiao MuQing and Gu Deshou?"


    Hearing this, dingmengya suddenly raised his head and looked at Mino in disbelief!


    What she meant by this sentence is that there is too much information!


    Dingmengya stares at her, "what do you mean?"


    "I mean, I''m not the daughter Li Yufeng lost. I''m the real Gu Qingyan, the eldest lady of Gu family and Xiao MuQing''s daughter!"

 Chapter 741

    Mino step forward, word by word, said very clearly: "my mother said that she made an agreement with you when she was young, and she would be a baby kiss when she grew up. This is the origin of the engagement between the family and the secretary. Therefore, Auntie Ding, if you don''t let me replace Chuang Nai Nai, you are worthy of My dead mother


    Are you worthy of your dead mother?


    Dingmengya suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Mino in disbelief.


    Her facial features, indeed, are somewhat similar to Li Yufeng, but are they not similar to her?!


    Xiao MuQing Xiao MuQing


    This person, is her good friend, is also in her heart only pain!


    At that time, Xiao MuQing and Gu Deshou


    Dingmengya clenched his fist and suddenly didn''t know whether to believe the man in front of him.


    But if she was not Xiao MuQing''s daughter, how could she know the relationship between her and Xiao MuQing, and how could she have Xiao MuQing''s Pendant?


    Dingmengya''s eyes narrowed up and her lips pressed tightly. Suddenly, she was silent.


    Mino saw her face, and the corners of her lips rose slightly.


    This is her and Li Yufeng''s assassin''s mace!


    No one knows why the Gu family can list the superior''s family, and why there is a so-called baby relative between the two families that are not compatible with each other.


    Even Li Yufeng knew it only after Gu Deshou was drunk once.


    It turned out that this woman named Xiao MuQing was Gu Deshou''s first love and Ding Mengya''s good friend.


    However, the family background of Xiao MuQing and Gu Deshou is so different, but in the end It ended up like that.


    The reason why Gu Deshou went to bed with Li Yufeng after a drunk was that Li Yufeng looked like Xiao MuQing.


    Knowing all this, their plans began four years ago.


    Thinking of this, Mino dropped his head and stretched out his hand to his abdomen.


    When Li Yufeng found her in that village, she was sent to the hospital. However, she was told that her uterus had been removed at a young age because she had been brutally abused.


    She will never have children or have children in her life.


    She is not a complete woman. Li Yufeng can''t make up for this defect if she thinks about how to make up for her later.


    Later, she liked her boss, but how could the family allow a woman who would not have children to come in?


    Therefore, she and Li Yufeng set up this bureau, the purpose is to borrow the abdomen to have children!


    At that time, mother Zhuang stole herself and made her look like this. All the tragedies in her life were caused by that woman, so she wanted to let these tragedies happen to Chuang Nai Nai!


    How successful it was to borrow her uterus to give birth to two children for herself and Mr. Si?


    But all the problems lie in how to let her replace Chuang Nai Nai.


    If she had no special identity, dingmengya would not support her.


    But if Is she the daughter of Ding Mengya''s best friend?


    If she said she was Xiao MuQing''s daughter, Ding Mengya would certainly help her to stand firm in the Si family!


    Because Gu Deshou once said that Ding Mengya felt guilty about Xiao MuQing! That''s why after that, she gave some help to the Gu family. What''s more, when the Gu family mentioned that Gu Qingyan had a baby relationship with Si Zhengting, she didn''t refuse.


    Thinking of this, Mino looked at dingmengya with bright eyes, waiting for her answer.

 Chapter 742

    Mino''s eyes brightened and thought that this time, dingmengya would not refuse her!


    Sure enough, she saw Ding Mengya slowly raised her head, her eyes fixed on her body, and then, she slowly said: "Mino, do you think everyone''s IQ is too low, or do you think you can play with us?"


    When she said this, she sneered, "Xiao MuQing, died more than 20 years ago! Where did she get her daughter? Who are you lying to? "


    When Mino heard this, she dropped her head in a hurry. "She didn''t die. She wanted to be with Gu Deshou, so she sneaked to Kyoto with him."


    "After that?"


    "After that, she gave birth to me, but she died because of dystocia."


    Ding Mengya continued to ask, "what''s wrong with Zhuang''s mother? If you are Gu Qingyan and Xiao MuQing''s daughter, who is Chuang Nai


    "Chuang Nai is Zhuang Meiting''s daughter. Who knows what happened between Zhuang Meiting and Gu Deshou? Zhuang Meiting is a junior superior at all! "


    Ding Mengya''s pressing questions were more intensive, "what about Li Yufeng''s lost daughter?"


    Mino lowered his head. "Li Yufeng wanted to be on the top, so what was pregnant was a fraud. The so-called loss of her daughter was also a fake!"


    "What''s the relationship between Li Yufeng and you?"


    "We have nothing to do with it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Why did she help you?"


    Minorton frowned. "Because, because I saw through the truth, she was threatened by me and helped me!"


    When this sentence fell, Ding Mengya suddenly laughed. She shook her head and laughed with exaggeration, "so she told you the news she heard from Gu Deshou?"


    Mino a Leng, this just realized oneself on Ding Mengya''s when!


    How can she admit that Li Yufeng helped her?


    Li Yufeng couldn''t have helped her!


    The past of Ding Mengya and Xiao MuQing is only known by Gu Deshou. Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng have been married for so many years, so it is no surprise that Li Yufeng knows.


    Mino widened her eyes and looked at Ding Mengya in front of her. She swallowed her mouth and said, "no, I''m really Xiao MuQing''s daughter. I''m..."


    "A word of advice, Mino." Dingmengya stood up and looked at her from a commanding position. "Before cheating next time, let''s have a round talk. In addition, thank you for sending me my pendant."


    She stretched out her hand, a pendant slipped down from it, swaying in the air, shaking her spirit a little fuzzy.


    What else does Mino want to say? Dingmengya has looked at her and said, "there are many bodyguards in this villa. Do you want to leave by yourself, or do I ask someone to ask you to leave?"


    Mino heard this, the whole person has been confused.


    She knew that her plan had been completely ruined.


    Things have changed. Li Yufeng originally helped her secretly. No one will know the relationship between Li Yufeng and her. At that time, she will withdraw such a lie, which is infallible.


    It''s just that!


    She couldn''t help it. She started with Chuang Nai Nai. The first thing was the design draft, and then she showed her head one by one. So she asked Li Yufeng to wipe her buttocks again and again until As they all know, she has an extraordinary relationship with Li Yufeng.


    Thinking of this, Mino could not help but drop his head, clenched his fist, and his whole body was shaking uncontrollably..

 Chapter 743

    Mino bit his lips, turned angrily and walked to the door.


    She is not willing, very reluctant ah!


    Mingming has planned so many years, all have done well, Ming Ming is only one step away from success, but why, to now, unexpectedly will fail?


    The decoration of the conference room on the third floor is magnificent, with a kind of suffocating noble gas.


    She stared at those greedily. If, if zhuangenet had not been allowed to marry her instead, would it be her all here?


    If she is really xiaomurqing''s daughter, will dingmengya support her?


    But, in this world, there is not so much if!


    It''s her fault!


    She should not listen to liyufeng, should not be depressed, she should bear, to zhuangnai, has been tolerant to the present, dare not to force themselves to this point.


    She went to the door, and finally couldn''t help turning back again, looking at dingmengya, and said with no heart: "you are so sure, I am not Xiao murqing''s daughter? What if I were? "


    "Now that you want to pretend to be her daughter, please check out all the basic news of her and come back."


    Speaking of this, she saw Mino as a kind of heart, and couldn''t help opening up. "Murqing has a cold body. Both Chinese and Western medicine have concluded that it is difficult for her to have a baby in her life."


    Mino said, "it''s hard to have a baby, it doesn''t mean you can''t have it! So you''re sure she didn''t have a daughter? "


    The sentence fell, and Timothy looked up and stared at Mino, "what do you mean?"


    Mino realized that he had spoken a lot.


    She closed her mouth tightly, but suddenly raised her lips again. "If I were really xiaomurtsin''s daughter, would you help me?"


    Dingmengya heard this, suddenly laughed, she shook her head, half a sound before she decided to open, "No."


    Mino''s pupil shrunk. "Why?"


    Dingmengya lowered his eyes, "because whoever you are, no matter who Nainai is, the daughter-in-law identified by Zheng Ting is the only daughter-in-law that dingmengya admits. Now, no matter whether she is looking at her face or not, no matter how she is, my daughter-in-law of dingmengya is just her. "


    Just her?


    Mino clenched his fist when he heard that.


    So if she didn''t have that impulse and everything was planned, would timona still not help her at the end of the day?


    Why?


    Why is that?


    Clearly she is not less than Zhuang Nainai, but why God is so unfair to her!


    Why she clearly so hard to be a person, to the end, but to such a end.


    What else does Mino want to say, but timonia is impatient, she waved to Mino, "you can''t go anyway?"


    The soup downstairs should be stewed. She needs to go down and have a look, and then Go inside the master bedroom and see how she is.


    Dingmengya''s tone was even more impatient, "if you don''t go, then..."


    Mino saw her appearance and finally admitted to open the door.


    She walked out of the conference room, and the housekeeper downstairs immediately looked up and looked up, and at the moment she came out, she was deeply relieved.


    Then Mino and timonia, from the third floor, came to the second floor.


    Mino was in front of her, and timona was behind, and timona looked a little bit wrong, because she suddenly thought of a problem

 Chapter 744

    Dingmengya suddenly realized a problem.


    Minuo just said that Xiao MuQing had a daughter.


    She said, "are you so sure that Xiao MuQing did not have a daughter?" When this sentence is said, there is a kind of refutation and ridicule in the eyes.


    The reason why she showed this expression is because What did she know?


    What did she know?


    Can we say that Mu Qingzhen had a daughter?


    But if Mu Qingzhen gave birth to a daughter, who would it be?


    She suddenly realized a problem, zhuangnai!


    If Chuang Nai Nai''s biological mother is not Li Yufeng, whose daughter is she?


    Whose daughter is it?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai''s facial features suddenly became very clear, magnified in front of her, so delicate, so beautiful, eye-catching facial features, and a long face in memory suddenly overlap


    If Mino said that she was relying on a face to take on people, then, in fact, the face of Chuang Nai Nai is the one in memory, which is the most imaginative!


    However, Mu Qing has always been gentle and elegant. Because of his poor health, his manners are weak.


    But zhuangnai is like a weed. She is strong as a cow. She is full of energy. She is like the sun. It seems that nothing can make her feel gloomy.


    So, she never thought of two people going together. Naturally, because their temperament is too different to think about their relationship


    At this moment, dingmengya finally seems to have discovered the new continent, suddenly realized what!


    If Chuang Nai Nai is Mu Qing''s daughter, then Who is that mother Zhuang whose life background is very strange? How can we find out the origin of mother Zhuang?!


    Thinking of this, she could not help but stop and just stood on the second floor corridor steps.


    At this time, the door of downstairs is opened, season Chen respectfully walked in, Li housekeeper sees Ji Chen, can''t help asking, "how did you come?"


    Ji Chen raised the document in the hand, "I come to send the divorce agreement to the wife, and sign it."


    Following behind Ding Mengya''s Mino, suddenly heard this sentence, suddenly raised his head, can''t believe to look at Ji Chen!


    Divorce agreement?


    To whom?


    Why divorce?


    Is Mr. Si going to divorce Chuang Nai Nai?


    No, it''s not.


    It is Mr. Si who wants to divorce Gu Qingyan!


    They did, and they did.


    That''s why Mr. Si wants to make a clean break with Gu Qingyan''s name. After that, she will never be able to drill holes!


    Mino thought of this, and her heart was cool. She knew that after the agreement was signed, she would never have a chance again!


    And Mino just thought of this, the door of the master bedroom on the second floor suddenly opened.


    After a night''s sleep, Chuang Nai Nai, who had just received the news of tiger son, came out of the room with one hand dragging his stomach.


    She turned her head and saw dingmengya. Her eyes turned red.


    She bit her lips and looked at Ding Mengya with a little emotion. She wanted to say a word. You can forgive me, but those words are too excited to say, and have no face to say them.


    She fixed to look at dingmengya, see her look at his eyes, also look complex.


    Chuang Nai didn''t speak at all. She went to dingmengya. She wanted to give her a hug. She wanted to shout, mom.

 Chapter 745

    Chuang Nai only saw Ms. Ding, but did not see the Mino behind her.


    But Ding Mengya was still immersed in the fact she found, full of shock. She thought of what she had said to Xiao MuQing when she was young. When they got married, they must marry into a city, then buy two villas, live next to each other, and have children. If they are a man and a woman, they will have a baby parent. If they are of the same sex, their children will be brothers and sisters. They are not sisters, but their feelings are better than sisters


    Thinking of this, Ding Mengya''s heart flashed a touch of regret.


    She bit her lip and tried to say something, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    There was an eerie silence in the room for a moment.


    Downstairs, Li housekeeper and Ji Chen stood there, looking up at the three people above, the whole room, can only hear the voice inside the TV.


    The TV station is the one that Ding Mengya watched when she went upstairs.


    The morning news is on at the moment.


    A low, familiar male voice was on the air According to our reporter, the Chinese woman in Kentucky reported yesterday was rescued overnight after being sent to the hospital. The reporter stayed at the door of the hospital for one night. This morning, he finally got the latest news. The lady... "


    This sentence falls, the upstairs Chuang Nai Nai, Ding Mengya, even the eyes of Mino, all instantly fixed on the TV downstairs.


    They all held their breath, and then all of them heard the voice: -- After the rescue failed, he was declared dead at 2 am today. The Chinese woman, confirmed to be from Beijing, is Zhuang Meiting... "


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he walked towards the direction of dingmengya, and suddenly widened his eyes. He only felt that the brain was buzzing, and the whole thing blew up!


    At this moment, she felt that all the voices around her could not be heard, and all the scenery could not be seen. She just looked at the front in a daze. In addition to numbness, the whole person could not feel a trace of emotion.


    What''s this guy on TV talking about?


    Mother Zhuang Declare dead?


    She can understand every word he says, but why can''t she understand it even if it is combined into sentences?


    How could mom die


    My mother once said that she would wear a wedding dress and marry Si Zhengting ~


    her mother had promised her that she would look after her baby after she had a baby.


    She and her children are here waiting for grandma to come back. Isn''t it true that she will be back in two days?


    So, there must be something wrong with the news.


    What a nuisance. How can the dead man have a name with his mother?


    Yeah, that''s not mom. Mom''s still alive


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist, unable to accept the reality.


    Clearly Si Zhengting told her that her mother is alive! Si Zhengting told her that she would come back with her mother! But why, is it like this?!


    "Nanai, Nanai..." Dingmengya called her, but the voice, but let her return to God.


    Chuang Nai Nai has been completely stupid, immersed in his own world, two eyes blankly like a newborn baby, empty and dull, do not know where to go.


    She looked at the front, until the abdomen suddenly spread a burst of stabbing pain, she seemed to be suddenly awakened, come back to God.


    And wake up that moment, sadness is like a strong current, hit her heart.

 Chapter 746

    With the return of reason, her heart suddenly tightened, and her whole chest seemed to be pressed by a big stone. She could not help but open her mouth, stretched out her hand and pressed tightly on her chest, gasping.


    But at the moment, even breathing in pain.


    She clenched her lips tightly, her body was shaking violently, mom, mom


    She was in pain, but suddenly came the doorbell at the door.


    Housekeeper Li stared at the upstairs without blinking his eyes. He was afraid that his wife would do something to her under the stimulation. However, the sound at the door was very rapid. After the bell rang, there was a violent knock on the door.


    A nanny quickly came over and opened the door. After seeing the people outside, she suddenly exclaimed, "sir?"


    This voice made housekeeper Li and Ji Chen brush their heads together and looked at the door. They saw Si Zhengting standing outside in dusty clothes. His clothes were still the one he had worn before leaving. His hair was full of gray. Obviously, after saving people from the collapsed house, he had not come to clean himself up. His eyes, because he had not slept for two days and nights, also took them A touch of red blood.


    As soon as the door opened, he had no time to say something to the nanny. He pushed the door open and rushed in!


    In the corridor on the second floor.


    As soon as she came out of the bedroom, Mino''s eyes were glumly fixed on her stomach.


    She heard that they were twins. At the moment, the stomach was watching, as if it was about to be born. It was very big and terrifying. It was frightening and cautious.


    And Chuang Nai Nai''s hand, always dragging her stomach.


    She is fat.


    Not as light as before, but round cheeks, with a kind of brilliance, that is only a mother has maternal brilliance, let people see, feel her so bright eyes, the whole body is like a layer of light halo.


    Mother Children


    She couldn''t help holding out her cold hand and supporting her stomach.


    At such a young age, the womb was destroyed. She had never been to the menarche that women should have in her life. Every time she saw someone say that her big aunt had a stomachache, she envied her very much. She never knew that pain, what kind of feeling it was.


    It''s all because of Zhuang Meiting!


    Zhuang Meiting!


    When Mino thought of this, her eyes released a look of malice. Even though she knew that the theft of the children had some hidden secrets, she was completely blinded by hatred at the moment. These days of painful days have made her understand that she really has no way back.


    Leaving here, she may be frozen to death, or starved to death.


    Is this sure to make headlines in the new and new society of the 21st century?


    Mino pulled her swollen lips. When she pulled, she felt a tearing pain at the corner of her mouth, which made her smoke.


    She pursed her lips, and suddenly a touch of crazy emotion was brewing in her eyes. Since you don''t want me to live, let Chuang Nai Nai die with her!


    Just then, everyone''s attention downstairs was on the TV. Mino suddenly rushed over, exhausted all his strength and directly pushed Chuang Nai Nai!


    After pushing, she lifted her lips and showed a crazy smile. Since she is going to hell, I''ll find someone to accompany me!


    Have a baby?


    Next life rebirth!

 Chapter 747

    Chuang Nai only felt a heartrending pain, which made her whole brain stop thinking. The doorbell and knock could not interrupt the ubiquitous sadness.


    The two children in the belly, perhaps aware of their mother''s sadness, both of them brush their fists and feet together. The feeling of being kicked made her wake up.


    What is she doing?


    How can she be so sad, how can she be so wantonly allowed to run around in her body?


    She is about to give birth, even if it is not for herself, but also for the children.


    As soon as she thought of it, she felt a push behind her back!


    Originally the stomach is very big, it is a little difficult to keep the balance of the body. The strength behind it is so big that people can''t refuse it at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened in horror, and the whole person rushed to the front stairway!


    Sijia villa has a large building area and high floors. The distance from the first floor to the second floor is three or four meters! And if the stairs roll down, her child will be hit!


    A kind of unprecedented panic, covering her whole body in an instant, made her want to scream in fear!


    No!


    Her child!


    Her baby!!


    No!!


    Just at this time, Ding Mengya, who witnessed all this with her own eyes, widened her eyes. She could quickly dodge now, so that she could save herself, but she subconsciously stopped in front of Chuang Nai Nai.


    With her own body, she suddenly resisted the momentum of Chuang Nai Nai, and then the whole person stood on the stairs, tottering!


    Mino''s push broke the ship, breaking out of the limit of human beings, even after the buffer, but also let people simply can''t stop.


    Dingmengya pushed back zhuangnai, which made her stabilize her figure. Then when she saw her eyes widened and her hand reached out to catch her again, dingmengya suddenly called out: "no!"


    Child, no! You are the most important!


    But the words have not been called out, she has retracted her hand, the whole person from the stairs, rolling down!


    Chuang Nai''s pupils shrank, but he stretched out his hand but was pushed back a step by Ding Mengya and sat on the ground.


    She just looked at her like a butterfly, falling down.


    "Gulu Bang


    The sound of heavy objects falling on the ground vibrates in people''s ears. Every time she collides with the ground, the sound is like a heavy hammer, hitting her heart hard.


    Chuang Nai had no time to stay for a second. It seemed that the potential in her body suddenly burst out. She jumped up and went straight to the edge of the stairs. She saw dingmengya climbing not far from the stairway on the first floor. Her head seemed to have been hit. There was blood, and it was gradually diffused around her!


    She wanted to scream and shout, but she suddenly found that she was so shocked that she had lost her voice. Her mouth was open, but she could not speak!


    No, no!


    How could this happen!


    Why is this!


    Ms. Ding Mother Ding! She so misunderstood her, but to the point of life and death, she did not hesitate to give up their own, save her!


    That kind of how also did not expect the touch, bit by bit all turned into guilt, let her be stunned and sad!


    And as she gazed downstairs in horror, she heard a low, shocked, and tired voice: "Mom

 Chapter 748

    Chuang Nai Nai heard the voice, the whole people were shocked.


    She looked up and saw a tall and familiar figure rushed in at the door, which was originally aimed at the upstairs, but now, it has squatted beside Ding Mengya.


    All the people in the room were confused by the sudden situation. All of them stood in situ, as if they had forgotten everything. They just stared at Ding Mengya in shock.


    "Call 120." At this time, quiet to almost cold voice, from Si Zhengting''s mouth, broke the silence here.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s sight, accompanied by the sound, sank on Si Zhengting.


    He bowed his head, knelt on one leg, stretched out his hand and carefully supported dingmengya''s shoulder, but he did not dare to turn her over.


    His whole body is covered with a light repressive momentum, which makes people uncertain about his ideas.


    With the fall of his voice, the people around him finally have an action. Ji Chen quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials 120. Before the ambulance comes, they dare not move Ding Mengya. Only the housekeeper, almost at the same time as Si Zhengting, comes to Ding Mengya. He kneels beside Ding Mengya, shaking his hands, reddening his eyes and stretching out his hands devoutly On the tip of dingmengya''s nose.


    For a moment, the room became quiet again. All the people were staring at the housekeeper, trying to hear the news from his mouth.


    Chuang Nai Nai also stares at him, whole heart all raised.


    It was only a few seconds, but it was as long as a century later. When she felt that the time seemed to be fixed at this moment, she finally saw the housekeeper breathe a sigh of relief, "live."


    Live!


    Chuang Nai only felt relaxed. She widened her eyes and looked at the situation in front of her. Finally, she fell on Si Zhengting.


    Her body was still shaking violently. It seemed that after seeing Si Zhengting, her heart was finally relieved. Her heart, which was in the extreme pain, gradually calmed down.


    She was like a child who had been wronged and met her parents. She wanted to plunge into his arms and cry and tell her own pain.


    From the news of Zhuang''s mother''s death to now, she has been in a kind of extreme sadness, sad to, forget to cry, forget to speak.


    At the moment, she finally found her own reason, that pair of empty eyes, and finally slowly brew up a layer of water vapor, even throat are issued "Huo Ho" sound.


    A big teardrop rolled down from her eyes. She finally held out her hand to Si Zhengting and squeezed out a few words from her throat: "Si Zheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, the housekeeper squatting beside Ding Mengya suddenly raised his head. He was always gentle and polite, but now he was red eyed and glared at Chuang Nai Nai: "madam, how can you do this?"


    How could that be?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s big eyes stare. What''s wrong with her?


    That stares at Si Zhengting''s line of sight, at this moment finally notices others.


    Downstairs, nannies lined the living room, and bodyguards stood at the door.


    One by one, the group looked up at her with accusing eyes.


    Chuang Nai realized what he had just realized. He looked back and saw that Mino was not far away. He seemed to have no situation in front of him. He was frightened and his pupils shrank.

 Chapter 749

    Before Chuang Nai spoke, she saw that Mino suddenly returned to his senses. Then she pointed to Chuang Nai and said in a loud and sharp voice, "Chuang Nai Nai, how can you push aunt Ding downstairs?"


    At this point, her eyes red, tears from the eyes!


    She lowered her head and ran from Chuang Nai Nai to Ding Mengya downstairs. She looked at the people who fainted. Her heart was beating drums and bleeding so much blood. Even if she still has breath, she can''t live, right?


    At this thought, she summoned up her courage, "zhuangnai! Your mother''s death, what''s the matter with aunt Guan Ding?! How can you hear the news of your mother''s death and turn your anger on Aunt Ding! "


    One sentence down, sit down the accusation of Chuang Nai Nai!


    When Mino pushed Chuang Nai, everyone was attracted by the knock at the door, so no one saw it except three people on the second floor!


    When we finally come back to our senses, we can see that Chuang Nai stretched out his arm and was pushed back by dingmengya.


    But In everyone''s opinion, it is clear that she became angry and pushed dingmengya downstairs!


    And that sentence "no", clearly is to say not to let her personally involved in danger, but at this moment, it has become the guide of her criminal evidence!


    Chuang Nai was shocked to see everyone''s accusing eyes. She felt that her legs were soft. The whole person seemed to be forced to step back by their silent accusations. She tightly clenched her fist.


    A burst of stabbing pain in her stomach made her face pale and wanted to speak, but the pain came again and again, which made her unable to open her mouth at all.


    Her eyes are fixed on Si Zhengting, weakly squeezed out a sentence: "I don''t, it''s not me, it''s her..."


    Mino cried and cried: "Wuwu, I come to find aunt Ding to explain my identity, I am Gu Qingyan, she is fake! Aunt Ding said that she would think about the problem of bringing me back, but these words were heard by her, and Zhuang''s mother had an accident, she was like crazy, pushed aunt Ding! Chuang Nai Nai, no matter how much you hate aunt Ding, you shouldn''t do this to her. You''re breaking the law! Aunt Ding is your mother-in-law and Mr. Si''s mother. If you do this, how can Mr. Si behave? Why can''t you say anything for the sake of your baby? Is mother Zhuang really so important to you? "


    What she said seemed to be questioning.


    But this kind of low-level drama, Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai, they have already experienced so much, Chuang Nai simply ignored her, just looked at Si Zhengting.


    On the phone, he asked her. Do you believe him?


    Her answer is to believe, she believes, Si Zhengting will also believe her.


    They have said for a long time that there will be no misunderstanding from now on. They have said that they will be a happy couple.


    But Si Zhengting always lowers his head and never raises his head to look at her.


    As time went by, her heart suddenly became very cold.


    Outside the door, came the sound of 120 sirens, the people in the room, suddenly busy.


    Soon, someone opened the door of the living room. Nurses and doctors rushed in with stretchers. They knelt directly beside Ding Mengya and examined her with professional means.


    "Blood pressure: 110, 86!"


    "Blood loss: 500 ml."


    "No fractures."


    "There''s a cut on the forehead."


    After a quick speech, the group carefully lifted dingmengya onto the stretcher. After that, they quickened their pace and rushed directly to the outside.

 Chapter 750

    Si Zhengting and housekeeper, as well as Ji Chen, surrounded the stretcher and rushed out quickly.


    From beginning to end!


    He didn''t even look up at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt a slight contraction in her heart, with a touch of coolness, which slowly filled her whole body.


    With the departure of the ambulance outside, the living room suddenly quieted down. The nanny below was still standing in the same place with no master at home. They didn''t even know what to do now.


    One by one, they looked up at Chuang Nai.


    She stood alone at the entrance of the stairs with a big belly, one hand supporting her waist and the other supporting her stomach. Her face was as white as paper, like a child forgotten by the world.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, too shocked, were covered with red blood.


    Chest pain, all over the body.


    She took a deep breath and told herself not to be sad. Si Zhengting was just too worried about Ding''s mother. In fact, he didn''t doubt himself at all.


    But the tears rolled down her cheek. She stretched out her hand and tried to wipe the tears clean, but the more she wiped them.


    Finally, she simply let her tears flow freely. She felt that today, she had experienced too many things, and the sadness overlapped, forming a feeling that could not be suppressed.


    Don''t cry. Don''t cry. Pregnant women should not be too sad, otherwise their children will be affected.


    She wanted to force her tears back, took a deep breath, and then her body suddenly froze. She seemed to hear something, a split voice in an instant.


    Chuang Nai Nai was slightly stunned, and then he felt something warm flowing out of his legs.


    Her stomach was so big that she couldn''t see her clothes, but she suddenly realized what was going on.


    The amniotic fluid is broken.


    She''s going to have a baby.


    At this moment, I don''t know where the strength and reason come from, let her strong support tired body, step by step to the downstairs, came to the nanny, and then very calm mouth, "hit 120, I''m going to have a baby."


    -


    hospital, delivery room.


    The nurse said in Chuang Nai''s ear, "push, push


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and began to exert again with pains.


    Her hair was wet with sweat, and her hands held tightly. But because of mother Zhuang''s business, she didn''t eat much last night and didn''t sleep all night. When she woke up in the morning and received so many blows, she really couldn''t stand up.


    Even the contractions become weak.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and felt that he was about to faint.


    But she is still stubborn with each contraction, in force.


    However


    Her strength was always exhausted. Gradually, she could not feel the hope, and her hands were slowly released.


    Children Mother is incompetent, but I really have no strength.


    At this time, she especially missed Si Zhengting. She missed his taste and his kindness. She missed him very much when she was in a desperate situation


    Next to a new person asked: "sister, this maternal obviously out of strength, why not go to caesarean section?"


    Another person replied, "the child has entered the birth canal, and it is too late to enter the caesarean section operating room at this time! The child is likely to suffocate! "


    Speaking of this, she patted Chuang Nai Nai hard on the cheek, "puerpera, this treasure mother, you must keep awake, the child is already in the birth canal, if you do not use force, the child is likely to have an accident!"

 Chapter 751

    Chuang Nai Nai heard this voice, and tried to make himself come back to himself, but her head became more and more heavy, more and more heavy, the whole body strength seemed to have been taken away, she did not even move the strength of her fingers.


    Another said, "call the father quickly. What should I do in this case! Is it big or small? "


    "Good!"


    Someone ran out and accompanied Chuang Nai Nai to the hospital. It was the nanny of the Si family. Of course, this situation did not dare to be arbitrary. He called Si Zhengting in a hurry.


    Chuang Nai could not hear her phone. She was just in a daze when she heard someone calling her father. She tried to keep her sober up. Then she heard a man rush in: "the father said something about dystocia


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that the heart was suddenly pulled.


    Keep it small!


    She had already closed her eyes, suddenly opened, only feel a kind of unspeakable pain, instantly hit the whole body!


    Keep it small!


    He is Did you misunderstand her?!


    But even if she is sad, she still knows that she can''t have an accident, and her child can''t have an accident. Otherwise, Mino''s plot will succeed. Otherwise, the sacrifice of mother Ding will become a joke!


    These stimulation, let her have the strength in a moment, two hands clench at a time, accompany with the next contractions, force, again!!


    She wants to live and live well. She wants revenge. She has to find Li Yufeng to avenge her mother Zhuang. She wants to return her innocence!


    -


    Si Zhengting followed the ambulance and ran all the way to the operating room.


    When the door of the operating room was closed, he calmed down.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Ms. Ding rolling down from the upstairs. I was so shocked at that moment that I could hardly describe it in words.


    And in the ambulance this road time, he finally calmed his mood.


    His dark eyes, staring at the light on the door of the emergency room, looked half loud, and then withdrew his eyes.


    Then he went to the side and sat down on the bench.


    Not far away, Mino quietly followed. In the confusion, no one noticed her, but her sight was fixed on Si Zhengting.


    In her hand, she held the mobile phone that Si Zhengting left on the ambulance because he was too anxious to walk.


    Now, everyone is waiting, can she return this mobile phone to Si Zhengting? By the way, you can also have a few more words with Mr. Si.


    Thinking of this, she went forward two steps, but just walked two steps, there was a hurry to the side of someone, a push her to the side.


    At this time, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Mino looked at it. She didn''t know what the psychology was. She went to the corner and pressed the answer directly.


    Immediately, heard the opposite nanny nervous voice, "you help me ask Mr. Si, the wife is difficult, at this time, Baoda or Baoxiao?"


    Big or small?


    When Mino heard this, she narrowed her eyes. She gently lifted her lips and said, "keep small."


    Hang up the phone, the mobile phone rings again, Mino slightly a Leng, see not far away Ji Chen strides toward her, "is this Mr. Si''s mobile phone?"


    Minuo hands the mobile phone to Ji Chen, Ji Chen takes the mobile phone, this just goes to Si Zhengting.


    Mino looked at the mobile phone, bit his lips, staring at the emergency room, secretly exclaimed in his heart, Ding Mengya must not wake up, never wake up!

 Chapter 752

    The emergency room light is still on.


    Waiting for the outside people, one by one all anxiously walked up and down.


    Sitting on the bench, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes and thought of Chuang Nai Nai.


    He was Deliberately not to see her, for fear that she can see through his ideas.


    But at this moment want to come, do not know how she is?


    Si Zhengting picked up his mobile phone and called the nanny at home. The phone was connected. He lowered his voice and asked, "what is your wife doing?"


    "The other side is obviously slightly surprised," the wife went to the hospital, her amniotic fluid broke, early to give birth. "


    This sentence falls, Si Zhengting suddenly stands up from the bench, "what do you say?"


    The amniotic fluid is broken. Should it be born in advance?


    He held the finger of the mobile phone and suddenly exerted force, which seemed to crush the whole cell phone.


    She''s going to have a baby?


    He narrowed his eyes and pulled out a complex emotion.


    Opposite, the nanny is still open: "the wife is going to give birth, is Aya accompany her in the hospital."


    This fell, Si Zhengting directly cut off the phone, his hand holding the mobile phone was almost trembling, he found Aya''s number, directly dial the past.


    The opposite soon answered, Aya said directly, "Mr. Si, you can rest assured that the doctor said that the child will not have problems."


    No problem?


    Si Zhengting sighed with relief, then realized the meaning of her words, and asked: "what about your adult? How is your wife? "


    "Madame?" Aya was obviously a little surprised, "madam, you said it was difficult to have a baby, didn''t you say? I mean, my wife seems to have a lot of bad luck


    Keep small? be fraught with grim possibilities?


    As soon as these words came out, his eyes suddenly shrank, "what, dystocia?"


    He said this, and then went straight out, "which hospital are you in?"


    Aya said the name of the hospital. Unfortunately, in this hospital, he ran directly to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology. People who have always been calm and calm are like crazy at the moment. They take out the sprint speed of 1500 meters. As he runs, he roars: "who says it''s small? Baoda! Tell them that there is something wrong with the grown-ups, and I''ll bury them in the whole hospital! "


    This word just finished roaring, heard the opposite side spread "Wow Wow!" Clear cry.


    Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly raised after a pause.


    Baby, born?


    So your honor


    When he was frightened, he heard Aya''s voice: "Congratulations, sir. It''s a pair of sons, twins! The wife is OK, mother and son are safe! "


    This word a, Si Zhengting just feel legs a soft, almost fell on the ground.


    But he did not stop, or quickly came to the obstetrics and Gynecology, rushed in.


    When he passed by, Aya was holding the two newly born children and pushing the car to the delivery room.


    Without seeing Chuang Nai Nai, Si Zhengting''s heart was flustered. He didn''t look at the two children in Aya''s arms and anxiously asked, "where''s your wife?"


    "Sir, you should stay in the delivery room for half an hour to two hours after delivery. If it''s OK, it will take two hours before you can give birth and go back to the ward."


    Hearing this explanation, Si Zhengting pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Two hours


    His eyes, deeply staring at the direction of the delivery room, half ring, he turned around, to Aya said: "don''t tell her, I came."


    Aya was stunned, but nodded.

 Chapter 753

    When Si Zhengting returned to the emergency room, Ding Mengya had not been pushed out.


    He fidgeted about twice, and finally saw the emergency room door opened, and then the nurse accompanied the doctor out.


    Si Zhengting''s heart slightly hangs, housekeeper Li Shu also scared dare not speak, or Ji Chen step forward, "doctor, how?"


    Everyone is paying attention to what''s going on inside. Even Mino has seen it.


    Then I heard the doctor say, "the patient hit his head, and now his life is out of danger and very safe. But you know, the head is a very complicated system. Even if you look at it, you can''t see anything. You have to wait until she wakes up to know the situation."


    Hearing that there is no life safety, everyone is relieved, only Mino, the whole body of nerves are tightly jumping up.


    After hearing the second half of the doctor''s words, Mino bit his lip.


    Hit the head, wake up to know what the situation is, if she wakes up, what should she do?!


    Ji Chen also asks, "that madam is OK how many probability have?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Si Zhengting stares at the doctor closely, that pair of eyes, seem to be able to see through his thought!


    The doctor wiped the nonexistent sweating on his forehead, "well, it''s hard to say, but the general patients have no problem."


    No problem?


    Mino clenched her fist. If there was no problem, how could her plan go on?!


    She frowned and thought.


    But dingmengya around so many bodyguards, she even close is a big problem!


    After hearing that it was basically nothing, everyone present was relieved.


    When the doctor left, Ji Chen looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, you are tired for so many days. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    Si Zhengting did not respond to this sentence at all. He just said, "who took my mobile phone just now?"


    As soon as the words came out, Mino''s heart jumped up. Could you say that her hands and feet were found just now?


    She swallowed mouth saliva nervously, hear Ji Chen to open a mouth, "it is Miss MI."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, his eyes fell on her.


    Mino was hairy all over his eyes and tried to swallow his mouth. "Mr. Si, I am Gu Qingyan, I am your wife. Gu Qingyan, I am..."


    Her words have not finished, Si Zhengting but as if nothing happened, directly left her side.


    Mino stupidly looked at his back, really can''t guess any of his ideas, heart up and down.


    -


    after confirming that Ms. Ding was all right, Si Zhengting stepped forward to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Two hours later, Chuang Nai Nai had been transferred to the general ward. When Si Zhengting arrived, she was lying in bed, still in a coma.


    Si Zhengting looked at her and narrowed his eyes.


    For such a long time, he has been used to her stomach, now suddenly no longer, he is really not used to it.


    He stopped at the door of the ward, and then he stepped in.


    He sat down by the bed and gazed at her quietly.


    It should be the time of childbirth, she suffered a lot. Her cheek was pale and there was no blood color. She looked like she had taken off the water. She was thinner than before when she was pregnant. Her eyes were closed tightly and her eyebrows were frowned. It seemed that she had suffered a lot.


    Her hair also seems to have been washed, a wisp of paste on the scalp, there is no previous clean and refreshing.

 Chapter 754

    Mingming, after pregnancy, she gained a few laps, but now lying in bed, or so petite and thin, let people just look at, feel heartache.


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and gently landed on her cheek.


    Since coming back, has been cold face, now more than a trace of warm color.


    He looked at her eyes, also suddenly become ethereal and complex.


    "Nanai..." He opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was too small to be small. In his words, there was a touch of sadness and sadness. He fixed his eyes on her, and looked at her seriously, as if to see her in his eyes and engrave it in his heart.


    At the moment, the sky in Beijing is drizzling, even in the afternoon, it is gray outside.


    Just as they are now, they can''t see the future clearly.


    Gray light, hit the face of Si Zhengting, half bright, half dark.


    He was obviously tall and powerful, and people were afraid of him. But at the moment, his whole body showed a faint sadness.


    He did not hide his eyes in front of the woman''s love, but so strong love, but with time, bit by bit compression in his eyes.


    He opened his lips and said that his words were so cruel, but they also made people feel deep and unrepentant:


    "next, I can''t accompany you for a period of time."


    But I will always be by your side.


    A short sigh, a light floating words, like the lingering drizzle outside, with a sense of despair.


    His eyes twinkled with complex emotions. Before he came back, he had already thought about it and had planned it. But when it came to this moment, he found that he had not yet made a difference and began to miss it.


    He loves her so much that he can give his life.


    However, leaving her now is the only way to love her.


    He stood up, forcefully removed his eyes from her body, and immediately walked out without stop.


    He didn''t dare to stop, he didn''t dare to look back, he didn''t even dare to think about her.


    I''m afraid the whole plan will be destroyed because of the temporary impatience.


    He almost escaped from the general, in Chuang Nai Nai is not awake, the whole body and retreat, from her life, retreat clean.


    -


    in a daze, Chuang Nai Nai seemed to hear the cry of the child. It was so loud that she suddenly woke up from her deep sleep.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing that came into her eyes was the white ceiling, and the nose was filled with a fragrance, not a hospital.


    She was slightly stunned and looked around.


    Familiar and unfamiliar furnishings, small rooms, not a hospital, not a villa, but The three bedroom room she once bought for her mother.


    She frowned and her brain was a little confused. How could she be here?


    Why is she here?


    While thinking, the bedroom door was pushed open, and linxi''er came in. When she saw the people on the bed, her eyes lit up and she rushed up, "Nana, are you awake?"


    "You''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights," she said! If the doctor didn''t say you were OK, I would have worried about you... "


    Words directly stop, Lin Xi''er looked up again, Chuang Nai saw her eyes flash in love and anger.


    Chuang Nai Nai still felt that her brain was so swollen that she couldn''t remember anything.


    She pursed her lips, and after half a sound, she threw all the questions out: "where''s my child? What about Si Zhengting? Why am I here? How''s mother Ding? "

 Chapter 755

    As soon as he woke up, he found that he was not in the villa, and his heart sank. He had a bad premonition.


    Is it Ding''s mother had an accident, so Si Zhengting sent her here?


    At the thought of this, a touch of sadness welled up in her heart.


    Before coma, when in the delivery room, that "Baoxiao" let her heart slightly shrink, as if caught by what Shengsheng.


    Chuang Nai tightly grasped Lin Xi''er''s sleeve. She looked at her for fear of getting any bad news from her mouth.


    Ding Mengya fell down to save her. If there is nothing to say, if there is something Will there always be a knot between Si Zhengting and her?


    Her fingers, are slightly shaking, just wake up, the whole body is weak, but insist on pulling linxi''er''s sleeve.


    Lin Xi''er looked at her, her eyes flashed a sigh of regret, she pursed her lips, this just opened her mouth, "Nanai, are you hungry? I''ll get you some porridge


    With that, he ran out.


    This picture of her made Zhuang Nai feel more depressed.


    It seems that Sure enough, something happened.


    Lin Xi''er lingered outside. After a long time, she brought a bowl of porridge. Zhuang Nai Nai closed her mouth wisely.


    She lowered her head and looked at the porridge in the bowl. She knew that if she asked again, she would not say. Besides, she was too weak. She needed to recover her strength.


    The lochia on the body has not been discharged clean, and there are bursts of pain in the lower abdomen.


    She picked up the spoon and took a sip of porridge. The fragrance of the rich chicken soup pours into her mouth, which makes her a little stunned. She looks down at the porridge in the bowl and feels that the taste is familiar and heartbreaking.


    How can this porridge look like the porridge of the Si family?


    Therefore, even if Si Zhengting sent her here, in fact, he still did not forget her, so he would like to see her?


    Otherwise, where did you get the porridge?


    Thinking of this, she raised a touch of hope, picked up the spoon and quickly drank the chicken soup porridge.


    She handed the bowl to Lin Xi''er. Before she opened her mouth, she had already said, "you can''t drink any more. You just wake up and you are too weak. Stretch it first, and then drink it after an hour."


    Chuang Nai nodded, and Lin Xi''er supported her, "you lie down first, these seven days, you can''t get out of bed easily, and don''t think much about it. After you have passed these seven days, I''ll tell you everything else, OK?"


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to nod, or could not help but open his mouth, "tell me, my two children, are male or female?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er''s eyes turned red. "It''s boys, twins."


    Chuang Nai gave a faint hum, but looked at the ceiling with dazed and empty eyes.


    Her hand, can''t help but support to the stomach.


    Boy, twins


    Her children.


    No girl, although a little disappointed, but now, she did not even see the face of the child.


    She closed her eyes and did not allow herself to think wildly. However, there was a conjecture which was pressed on her heart.


    After the birth of the baby, although she heard the cry of the baby, she did not see it. For more than seven months, although it was not premature for twins, she was still afraid.


    Just like every mother, before the baby is born, she is always worrying about her child''s health.


    Her children It should be healthy, right?

 Chapter 756

    Chuang Nai closed his eyes slowly. Although he was still very tired, he had been in a coma for three days, so at the moment, he was a little hard to sleep.


    She was resting with her eyes closed when she heard a knock on the door in the living room, and then a high-heeled footstep came in


    "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Left Yi Yi curled her lips, "still in a daze? My high heels can''t disturb her. Besides, it''s a good thing to wake up. "


    Linxi''er said in a hurry, "Nanai, just ate a bowl of chicken soup porridge, and now lie down."


    "Well, you think she''s the eldest lady. I''ll tell you, even if I''m shooting guns outside, she should sleep or sleep." With all that said, her voice fell down, her footstep became stealthy, and she changed her slippers.


    Lin Xi''er sighed at this.


    Zoe asked, "how is she? Do you know those things? "


    Lindsay said, "I didn''t tell her."


    Speaking of this, linxi''er hissed, and then walked to the bedroom door with her hands and feet. Chuang Nai Nai closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. Linxi''er was relieved. She turned and went back to the living room again.


    In the moment she turned around, Chuang Nai opened her eyes and heard Zuo Yi ask, "how''s granny Nanai?"


    When Zuo Yi heard this, he was silent for a moment and finally said, "people wake up, but I lost my memory. "


    Lost memory?!


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard these three words, he felt a burst of consternation. If Ms. Ding lost her memory, how could she return her innocence?


    -


    really lost memory?


    At the same time, in the hospital, Mino rushed to the hospital early in the morning. After hearing the doctor''s words, he also looked at the woman in the ward with a look of amazement.


    These days, she was arranged to stay in the hotel by Ji Chen, but because she was anxious about Ding Mengya''s injury, she paid close attention to this side all the time. She wanted to find an opportunity to hurt dingmengya and let her never wake up. However, Si Zhengting''s bodyguards were too powerful, so that she didn''t have a chance to attack.


    She was terrified. When she came to the hospital this morning, when she heard the doctor say that dingmengya woke up, she really wanted to turn around and leave!


    But then they heard that Ding Mengya lost his memory.


    Lost memory?


    This kind of thing, she only saw in the television, has never heard in the reality, therefore, really lost memory?


    She stood at the door of the ward and looked inside through the glass window. Ding Mengya''s eyes were blankly clear, like a newborn baby. She didn''t remember anything. She just looked at the front. She was dressed in the patient''s uniform, and her free and noble spirit all disappeared.


    Mino see here, excited eyes wide, really lost memory.


    This is really a poor mountain and water, there is no way to doubt, another village is hidden in the willows and flowers are bright! Even heaven is helping her!


    Mino clenched his fist and quickly turned away.


    She was so happy that she was afraid to show her flaws in front of them. She had better leave first!


    At the moment she left, Ding Mengya, who had been sluggish in the ward, immediately took a deep breath and immediately looked at the housekeeper who had been taking care of her in the ward. "Lao Li, do you think my acting skills can all win the Oscar cup?"

 Chapter 757

    Steward Li had been setting up lilies in the ward. When he heard this, he began to jerk around his mouth and couldn''t help looking back.


    He didn''t speak, and Ding Mengya didn''t expect to let him listen to his own chatter, but continued to speak, "Oh, I''m so powerful. I''m a little tired in acting like this. You don''t know. I have to let my mind empty all the time and pretend to be thoughtless. If I think about this, I think I can enter the entertainment industry. Although it''s a little late, many people do They''re all old people, aren''t they? By the way, you must tell Zhengting about my hard work and let him know how many sacrifices the mother has made for him. In order to confuse Minuo, I have lost my blood


    Housekeeper Li couldn''t stand her rambling, and interrupted her words directly. "Madam, sir, it''s a bit too empty to forget. It''s best to pretend to be a vegetable. You have to challenge high difficulty..."


    Of course, there is no technical content to install a vegetative person, but if she is a vegetative person, she will have to lie in this ward every day, so as not to be seen and photographed?


    Dingmengya curled her mouth and continued to open her mouth, "OK, OK, clearly we have a better relationship. How can you always speak for your husband?"


    Housekeeper li


    Housekeeper Li gave him a spoiled smile, and immediately shook his head. He turned around and continued to trim the flowers.


    Dingmengya looked at him, the sun came in from the window, shrouded him, let his side, emit soft light.


    It seems that time has not left any trace on steward Li. He seems to be as clean as before over the years, and his face has not changed much except that his skin has indeed relaxed.


    She has been divorced for more than 20 years.


    He was single all his life.


    She suddenly thought of the promise he had made to her when she was young. When he learned that she was going to get married, all those words were suppressed. Then he opened his mouth and only said, "Miss, where are you, I will be there. I will always guard you."


    This word guard, has been silent for her for 30 years.


    Ding Mengya thought of here, a touch of melancholy flashed in her eyes.


    She sighed deeply. Housekeeper Li looked back at her and said, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    Dingmengya shook his head and laughed, "nothing, but you haven''t called me miss for a long time."


    Housekeeper Li was stunned and immediately began to laugh.


    He also thought about the past. He came to Beijing with Ding Mengya. After Ding Mengya married into the Si family, he still insisted on calling her Miss according to the old rules. One day, her ex husband, Si Zhengting''s father, finally broke out: "since you have married to the Si family, you should follow our family''s name. There is no one above me. You will return it later It''s to call Madame monya. "


    Of course he was stunned.


    He always wanted to be the only guard around dingmengya, but only then did he find that sometimes his guard was redundant.


    From then on, he changed his words, called her wife, and then went to work in Dihao, far away from Si Jia, until so many things happened later


    Both of them seemed to think about the past. This time, when Ding Mengya was on the verge of life and death, housekeeper Li suddenly found that he was very frightened. Therefore, after Ding Mengya woke up, he did not have the sense of superiority and inferiority with her before. He suddenly felt that, how many years of life in total?

 Chapter 758

    They are both over 100 years old. How many years can they live?


    In the past, he let go of his duties and broken rules.


    Housekeeper Li thought of this, grinned and said to Ding Mengya, "miss."


    Dingmengya also immediately laughed. She lowered her head and looked a little embarrassed. Why did she suddenly see a smile from housekeeper Li and feel that her heart beat a little faster?


    What''s more, this kind of girly shyness is swelling?!


    Dingmengya felt that he must be a demon, so he quickly changed the topic, "what''s your family Secretary for?"? My mother was hospitalized, and she didn''t report? "


    Upon hearing this, housekeeper Li immediately laughed and couldn''t help pleading for Si Zhengting: "Mr. Si has been very busy recently..."


    "Well, what''s so busy? Should I go to see Nanai?"


    Speaking of this, Ding Mengya thought of what Si Zhengting told her, and immediately showed a touch of worry, "Zhengting''s arrangement, Nanai will know later, will he blame?"


    Upon hearing this, housekeeper Li immediately lowered his head, "even if it''s to blame, there''s no way for that group of people from abroad It''s horrible, sir. He There''s no way. "


    -


    Si Zhengting, who was discussed by two people, is now in his family In the kitchen.


    All the nannies of the Si family were standing in the living room, pointing to the direction of Si Zhengting one by one.


    Mr. Si went out every day these days, and didn''t come back until very late. As soon as he came back, he slept for four hours and spent the rest of his time in the kitchen.


    so as like as two peas, he has a lot of vegetable markets, and a potato chip. He can cut strict in demands. Though very slow, a whole dish of potato chips can be exactly the same.


    He was wearing a white shirt and an apron, and in front of him, there was a recipe. At the moment, he was staring at the menu above, studying the dishes, holding a gram weighing device, then frowning, stretching out his slender white fingers, pinching a pinch of salt, and putting it on the weighing device.


    After several repetitions, he finally found the sense of quantity.


    I''m a smart man. I can learn everything very quickly. Next, I''ll recite the menu. If I have time to do it several times, I''ll practice it. If I don''t have time He would recite the recipe by heart.


    When I finished, I looked up at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    He quickly took off his apron, went out, picked up his coat, and went out.


    Just walked to the door, Jichen''s mobile phone will call over, "Mr. Si, the matter has been done, I will take Miss Mi to the door of the apartment immediately."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed and he stepped out.


    He just thought that maybe Nana would wake up today, but he forgot about it. So he went to the door and suddenly turned around and sat on the sofa. Then he looked at his watch frequently with an expression of impatience on his face.


    After waiting for about two minutes, the doorbell finally came from the door. Some security guards rushed to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Jichen and Mino stood in front of the door of Si family villa.


    Mino was excited to see what was going on in the room.


    These days, dingmengya''s situation has not been sure, so she has been arranged in the hotel, and today, Jichen finally with her back?


    Is she finally going to be Mrs. Smith?

 Chapter 759

    At the thought of this, Mino''s eyes burst into excited light.


    She tried to stand up straight body, Jichen today also bought her a suit of fitting clothes, let her look more glorious, but also more in line with Mrs. Si''s identity.


    She bowed her head, pulled the corner of her clothes, touched her face again, and used the antiphlogistic ointment that Ji Chen bought for her. Her cheek has now returned to normal.


    Today''s Mino has little water, no makeup, and looks different from the way she usually goes to work. Because Ji Chen gently reminds her that Mr. Si likes plain people.


    Think of here, she is arrogant to raise a head, in the quarter Chen has not entered the villa before, took the lead to walk in.


    Ji Chen looks at Minuo''s appearance in astonishment, and immediately can''t help showing a look of mockery. He shakes his head slightly and doesn''t care about her in general. He follows her and enters the living room.


    After seeing Mr. Si, Ji Chen held one''s breath in a hurry, lowered his head and walked quickly in the past: "sir."


    Si Zhengting looked at the time again and gave a faint hum.


    Minuo came out from behind Ji Chen, she was almost obsessed with looking at the man in front of her.


    The black suit and polished shoes add a little color to his noble status. Even if he sits there casually, he is also very noble. The luxury and details piled up with money make people feel that their heart beats faster when they look at it.


    This is the man she secretly loves, the man she has loved for so long!


    Now, this man is finally her.


    Mino clenched her fist, and her excited body trembled. She stepped forward and called out, "Mr. Si."


    Si Zhengting did not respond to her, but once again looked down at the time, set a good time, Ji Chen arrived two minutes ahead of time, the rest of the people, not yet.


    It seems that he wants to popularize the concept of time with Ji Chen, so that he won''t have the opportunity to see this woman in front of him in these two minutes.


    He narrowed his eyes, and Mino automatically sat down opposite him, "Mr. Si, I''m Gu Qingyan. This is what your mother admitted. You..."


    "Do you want to be Gu Qingyan?" Si Zhengting directly interrupted her, with a cold tone and no emotion.


    Minorton nodded. "Yes, I''m Gu Qingyan. It''s too much for Chuang Nai to treat your mother like this. But Just born two children, can''t do without a mother, and I just restore my own identity. You will not Against your mother''s will? Moreover, legally, I am Gu Qingyan. I am your wife and mother of two children. Even if you don''t want to admit me, I''m afraid you can''t do it. "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting finally raised his head lightly. His eyes fixed on Mino. After seeing her excited appearance, he only felt that this man was ridiculous and pitiful.


    He did not want to involve her in this matter. He has always been merciful to women, and will not force them to go to a desperate situation. But now, she dares to push Ms. Ding down the stairs?


    In this case, then take advantage of her use of justice, Si Zhengting stretched out his hand, loosened his tie, and then opened his mouth, "will not."


    Minuo a Leng, heard Si Zhengting opening, "from now on, you are Gu Qingyan."


    At this time, there was a siren at the door, and then a policeman knocked on the door and came in!

 Chapter 760

    After waiting for such a long time, her dream finally came true. She was so excited that she couldn''t speak. Standing there excited, she even raised her head and said, "Mr. Si, thank you for giving me this opportunity. You can rest assured that I will be your wife and the mother of children."


    Speaking of this, she looked up and looked around, "where are the kids? I''m going to meet our kids And our rooms Which one is it? "


    She had no children in her life, so she was very envious to see other people''s children. Now, does she finally have children?


    Our children?


    This word a, Si Zhengting''s eyes flash across a sharp, his child, how can become this woman''s child?!


    Just then, the doorbell rang, the nanny ran to open the door, and saw several policemen come in.


    Yao Teng, the first policeman, is dressed in a police uniform. He is full of vigour and has a strong image of a man.


    Behind him, followed by three of his men, they walked in with a sense of deterrence.


    See him, Si Zhengting eyes flash a touch of surprise, pause, this just opened: "you come back?"


    He was originally from the Kyoto police station. He was hurt by love and left his hometown. Looking at his present appearance, he should be transferred back.


    Yao Teng nodded and pointed to his badge. "I am in charge of the guard of your villa area now."


    Speaking of this, he immediately said, "we received a report that Mrs. Si deliberately murdered her mother-in-law and your mother-in-law, Ms. Ding Mengya, causing her to roll down the stairs?"


    This word a, Minuo slightly a Leng, don''t understand to look at Si Zhengting.


    But see Si Zhengting nodded.


    Yao Teng immediately showed his ID card very formally, "since you have called the police, then I need to take Mrs. Si and go to the police station to make a record. Are you ok?"


    Yao Teng frowned a little when he said this. He has always been a business man, and because he is well-off and has good family conditions, he never takes the children of a rich family into consideration. However, Si Zhengting is her younger brother, and he has some scruples.


    For fear that she would be angry, Yao Teng finished this sentence and hesitated for a moment. If he wanted to say that he could not, he made a note here. But before the words were spoken, Ji Chen pointed to Mino and said, "she is Mrs. Si."


    Yao TengShun Ji Chen''s line of sight looks past, discovered the Minogue, slightly a Leng.


    He remembered that the girl he saw last time was not the one in front of him, was he?


    But he always talk little, even if it is doubt, never say voice, Ji Chen so pointed to him, that his responsibility is to take Minuo away.


    Yao Teng waved, "go and ask Mrs. Si to come with us."


    Two hands immediately went to Mino.


    Mino saw this picture, and the whole person was shocked. Maybe they are guilty, or they are born to do bad things. They have ghosts in their hearts, so they are afraid of the police station.


    She was so frightened that she retreated and struggled: "you are wrong. It''s not that I pushed Mrs. dingmengya. It''s not me. You can''t catch me!"


    When she said this, she looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, tell them quickly, it''s not me!"


    Si Zhengting suddenly said, "are you not Gu Qingyan?"

 Chapter 761

    "Of course I am, but I am not..." As soon as Mino''s words came to this point, she suddenly realized something.


    When Chuang Nai pushed Ding Mengya downstairs, he was still Gu Qingyan and Mrs. Si.


    Therefore, Si Zhengting is going to completely let her replace Zhuang nainainai and become Gu Qingyan?!


    But what''s the point?


    Mino widened her eyes and swallowed her mouth. She knew, she knew, how could the deep feelings between Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting be transferred at once?


    So it is.


    He''s going to let himself go to the police station instead of Chuang Nai Nai!


    But on second thought, no, no!


    If he only makes himself Gu Qingyan because of this, he can cover up Chuang Nai Nai without going to the police. So, what is he doing?


    What does he mean by that?!


    What''s more, when she pushes people downstairs, Ding Mengya is completely OK. As Mrs. Si, she is detained by the police for a few days at most, but she will still be released. If Si Zhengting bails her out, she will go to the police station and sit down.


    If so, why is he like this?


    One side of the alarm will make things big, but on the other hand it''s thunder and heavy rain!


    Is it that he has seen through the plot between her and Li Yufeng? So she was deliberately sent to the hospital?


    It''s not right!


    Mr. Si''s identity and means to deal with her and Li Yufeng, minutes of things, why so roundabout! She said that she was Gu Qingyan, but Mr. Si must have many ways to make her unable to be Gu Qingyan and even divorce her directly.


    Would he punish her in such a simple way?


    When she couldn''t figure it out, she was grabbed by the two policemen. She was shocked, "Mr. Si, you clearly know it''s not me, you..."


    But Si Zhengting didn''t look at her. He stood up directly, "the man has caught him. Please leave quickly."


    Yao Teng is aware of Si Zhengting''s impatience. With a wave of his hand, the police left SI''s home with Mino.


    Mino head up, tightly pursed lips, she looked at Si Zhengting, this moment, she is really can not guess the man''s idea.


    In the end, she could only explain it in one way.


    He still can''t let go of Chuang Nai Nai, but because Ms. Ding lost her memory, he didn''t know the truth, so he was not willing to forgive her, so he would let himself become Gu Qingyan. However, he was not willing to face her, so he temporarily planned to let her be entangled in a lawsuit?


    If so, it doesn''t matter.


    Mino''s eyes must be fixed. She has been working hard for so long. She is one step away from the success. Sooner or later, she will come out of the police station. At that time, she will still be Gu Qingyan. As long as Mr. Si doesn''t mention divorce, she is still Mrs. Si!


    The sound of the siren, farther and farther away.


    After completely disappearing in this area, Si Zhengting can''t wait to stand up and go out.


    Ji Chen can''t help but remind: "Mr. Si, at the moment, we secretly informed the paparazzi of several media newspapers are lurking outside. You are going out later, will you be photographed?"


    He looked down at his watch again. It was almost eleven o''clock. He went to buy vegetables and cook for Nanai. I''m afraid it''s too late.


    He loosened his tie impatiently and walked back and forth in the same place.


    This appearance, see Ji Chen in one side all stare big eyes, since took over emperor Hao, when is Mr. si so impatient?

 Chapter 762

    If someone who doesn''t know sees him, he must have thought Mr. Si has a life and death agreement to wait, but in fact Mr. s is just in a hurry. Can''t he have a hot meal for his wife?


    Thinking about this, Jichen lowered his head again.


    Shi Zhengzheng walked back and forth a few steps, looked at the time, determined that the reporter paparazzi should have left, this only strides to the outside, he walked and asked: "outside people, how many arrangements?"


    "Journalists from Beijing''s famous newspaper have come. It will be a big deal tomorrow." Ji Chen said here, again dropped his head, "to ensure that everyone knows, Mrs. Shi changed this matter."


    This fell, Shi Zhengzheng nodded.


    Ji Chen looked at him to stop, half a ring before opening, "Mr. Si, but in this way, imperial luxury shares must be down straight, you Really think about it? Now we regret it, and we can take back our wife in time to change the situation. "


    Shi Zhengting walked a little bit, he suddenly turned his head, looking at Jichen, originally did not want to explain, but perhaps at this moment he too need to talk about his emotions, he tightly sipped his lips, half ring before opening: "Ji Chen, for me, money is not important."


    For her, even if it subverted the emperor, what?


    She was lying in bed, unable to sleep all the time. She closed her eyes and began to think about her after hearing Ms. Ding''s situation.


    Dingmengya lost his memory. Then will Shi Zhengzheng believe her? Or will I believe in Mino?


    What is this?


    Are her two children healthy?


    Why was she sent here?


    These thoughts were in her mind, so she felt like a numb mind.


    After saying that mutual trust, we must trust each other, but we are in the right position. Can we really not even trust?


    No, no, it must not be.


    They have experienced so many storms and rain, he will not distrust her, so he must have had a hard time doing so.


    It must be.


    She shook her head, threw the thoughts away, and then suddenly heard the conversation between linhier and zoy in the living room.


    Linhil asked ZOI, "what should I eat for Nainai at noon?"


    "The voice of zoy immediately raised a line," you ask me? Did you know that Ma Zi''s face yesterday? "


    Linhier said, "he said that Nainai woke up today, don''t eat too much. Just give her a bowl of porridge in the morning. Nothing else!"


    When it comes to this, linshire bowed, "it''s all eleven o''clock. Why don''t they come to cook?"


    "They don''t have a little time idea for men," said zoei


    The dialogue between the two people, said that zhuangenet is very confused.


    Linxi''er has always been not interested in cooking. Just now she said that she only drank a bowl of porridge. She didn''t think much about it. But now she wants to come. It turns out that it was taught by others?


    And who are they in their mouths?


    After half an hour, the door rang.


    Linhil could not wait to open the door, and then zhuangnai heard two footsteps coming in.


    One of them, straight to her bedroom.


    The familiar footsteps, and that inexplicable feeling, let her heart suddenly raise, stare at the door of the bedroom.


    Then, the tall familiar figure appeared there.


    He carried the light, so that Zhuang Nainai did not see his face for a while, but that familiar figure, let her suddenly inexplicably red eyes.

 Chapter 763

    Even if he forced himself not to think about it, even if he told himself that he had a hard time, but when she gave birth, at the moment of life and death, the sentence "Baoxiao" hit and stimulated her more than ever before.


    After thinking about it, perhaps there will be some misunderstanding, but she is still cold, cold heart.


    When she woke up, she had been wondering whether he had come, but when she saw him at the moment, her grievances came up all at once, and her nose was all at once.


    She bit her lip, just want to speak, suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in amazement.


    He entered the master bedroom, the light hit his face, let Chuang Nai Nai see a strange face.


    The face, eyes narrowed into a line, the face of pockmarks densely distributed, grow extremely ugly, that pair of eyes, in addition to the first to see their own flash of light, in a daze, muddy situation.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Two people looked at each other for a quarter of an hour. Chuang Nai Nai felt an inexplicable touch at the bottom of his heart, just like a firelight.


    But this man Not Si Zhengting. Who is he?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s grievances turned into shock. She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. Her eyes were slightly red and her mouth was slightly open. She had just come to her senses, and her cheeks were pale without any blood color.


    She was surprised when Su Yanbin rushed in from the living room, "Nanai, are you awake?"


    This sentence, let Chuang Nai Nai back to God, she suddenly found that she was in front of an outsider, lost his temper.


    So he quickly lowered his head and covered up the grievances and fragility in his eyes. Then he raised his head again and looked at the pockmarked face strangely.


    Su Yanbin saw Chuang Nai''s surprised appearance and said in a hurry, "did you forget him? His name is Xu Dazhi! The pockmarked face of our class in high school! Do you remember? At that time, I was bullied by boss Si and me, which was miserable! "


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai looks at Xu Dazhi again.


    She gradually got a little impression. It seems that when she was in high school, she was really in the corner. There was an invisible person named Xu Dazhi. She was a little bit inferior because of her pockmarked face.


    But


    Xu is too long ago. She even thinks that this person is not very similar to Xu Dazhi.


    But don''t you think so?


    He is also squinting, a face code words, face a little fat.


    However, in five years, it will certainly change.


    But what did she think of him just now?


    If you take a closer look, Xu Dazhi''s actions are timid and his head is lowered. There is a sense of formality in his body, that is, any one who is not doing well and meets the embarrassment of high school students is really overlapping with the person in his impression.


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed at himself. How could she regard him as Si Zhengting?


    Obviously, both the temperament and appearance of the two people are too different.


    What''s more, the cheek jacket on Xu Dazhi''s body looks like it''s on the street, and the thread has not been finished. Si Zhengting''s skin is delicate and meat is expensive. When will he wear this kind of clothes!


    I still remember when she was in high school, she bought a set of short sleeves for lovers, so she had to force Si Zhengting to wear them. As a result, a faint red circle appeared on his neck, which made him allergic.

 Chapter 764

    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, sighed and felt I may really miss him and his children too much, leading to the emergence of blurred vision.


    She regained consciousness, this just found Xu Dazhi standing in front of her, still nervous, she immediately showed a smile to Xu Dazhi, "hello."


    Xu Dazhi''s eyes widened, as if to say a word to the goddess would be very excited image, he shivered lips, half a ring to say two words, "you, hello."


    As soon as the stuttering words came out, two laughter came from the side.


    Lin Xi''er held back her smile. Zuo Yi Yi turned her lips and looked at Xu Dazhi and said, "you really have no courage. You are so shy when you talk to girls! Oh, come on, you''d better hurry to cook! "


    Xu Dazhi nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai found that he had two big plastic bags in his hand. He looked up again and took a deep look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Obviously, it is a light glance, but let Chuang Nai Nai see a deep feeling of no regret and attachment.


    Zhuang Nainai''s heart leaped slightly. She was curious about her psychological changes. She saw Xu Dazhi withdraw her eyes and quickly rushed to the kitchen. Then came the sound of the impact of pots, tiles and ladles.


    Chuang Nai''s sight still falls in the kitchen, and Lin Xi''er runs over. She smiles at Zhuang Nai mysteriously. She raises the bag in her hand: "look, this is what Xu Dazhi bought for you."


    After that, he couldn''t help laughing, "a big man, he can''t help buying this kind of thing. When he just gave it to me, I was embarrassed to pick it up! "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the past and found that it was the maternal health, health, towel.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Be strange man to buy this kind of thing, after all is swollen return a responsibility?!


    Just when he was curious, Zuo Yi had already turned his lips and sat down beside Chuang Nai Nai. "I said, is this Xu Dazhi still the same as he used to like Chuang Nai Nai?"


    Speaking of this, he turned his mouth again and spoke very harshly: "Chuang Nai Nai, what''s good about you? Can you hook up with my brother Ting..." Speaking of this, he stopped and quickly changed his words, "I never forget about you when I was in high school. When I was in high school, Xu Dazhi liked you. Look at his advice. Now you still look like this. What''s good about you?"


    After saying this, she could not help but continue to speak, "but I think he is also a toad who wants to eat swan meat! I''m so ugly that I can''t believe it. Tut Tut, it''s important for people to know themselves


    Her words contradict each other, but Zuo Yi didn''t find it. People around her couldn''t help laughing.


    Listening to the low voice, Su Yanbin couldn''t help but look into the kitchen. At the same time, a constipation expression flashed on his face, as if he had something to say, but didn''t know how to say it.


    Emma, this Zoe is the rhythm of death!


    Don''t listen, Su Yanbin simply bored to turn on the TV.


    In the kitchen cooking man, heard the sound of the television, body meal, with a kitchen knife rushed out, but he is still a step late!


    A female voice on the TV was broadcasting a strong news: "according to our reporter''s report, the wife of Si Zhengting of Dihao group did push Ms. Ding downstairs. At present, Mrs. Si has been taken away by the police station. We will continue to follow up on the follow-up progress!"


    PS: I''ll see you in the morning. There are activities at the top of the comment area. Welcome to join us..

 Chapter 765

    When the news came out, the whole room was silent.


    The three women who were chatting, one by one, all closed their mouths, and they all looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank and looked at the television in disbelief. He only saw the scene in which Mrs. Si was taken away by the police. Many reporters around him were taking pictures. Although it was just a background, Chuang Nai Nai saw clearly that it was Mino.


    Her eyes widened for a moment, only to feel a bit incredible.


    What does that mean? Mrs. Smith is Mino?


    She bit her lips and thought of what Mino had said. She said that Ms. Ding promised her to return to the Si family. She was Gu Qingyan and she was Mrs. Si.


    This, even with Ms. Ding for a month she did not believe, Si Zhengting Did you believe it?


    Otherwise, Mino is superior. How can this be explained?


    She clenched her fist. If Mino is Gu Qingyan, if Mino is Mrs. Si, who is she?


    What the hell is she?


    What''s more, what''s more, the child she has worked so hard to give birth to should be called mother Mino?!


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the emotional fluctuation in her heart. She tried to tell herself that there must be a reason for Si Zhengting to do so. It was just like when he knew the relationship between Mino and Li Yufeng, he said to himself that he wanted to divorce.


    Isn''t it because Mino is Gu Qingyan that he divorced himself?


    So maybe he did it just to get rid of Mino.


    Even if he knew that Si Zhengting wanted to get rid of Mino, he only needed a divorce contract. It was too simple to divorce by his means, but she still felt that there must be something she didn''t know about.


    She bit her lip, regained consciousness, and found that all the people in the room were looking at her.


    Left Yi is talking, now has stopped, Lin Xi''er peels the apple for her, at the moment the finger also stops, even Su Yanbin, holding the remote control, plans to change the channel, but at the moment also turns back, looking at her in amazement, Xu Dazhi is more, standing at the door with a kitchen knife, staring at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw them and tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart. She squeezed out a smile and said, "what are you doing? Zoe, where did you just say


    Zoe Yi didn''t choke with her for the first time. She swallowed her mouth and seemed to want to change the topic, "Oh, I said Where did I go? "


    Her silly appearance makes Chuang Nai Nai''s smile more brilliant. "You said, you go to buy clothes, and a woman snatches from you..."


    Zoe Yi continued to speak, "yes, grab clothes from me. She is looking for death..."


    At this point, she pursed her lips.


    The words stopped abruptly again, and the atmosphere in the room was immersed again.


    Su Yanbin was anxious to wink at Lin Xi''er, and Lin Xi''er tried to smile and say, "Nanai You, you, you Look at the apple


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at the apple, she sighed, "look at this apple. It''s delicious! The skin is red, the flesh is rich, and the moisture is enough. It''s the best apple I''ve ever seen


    Speaking of this, Linxi Er bit the apple nervously, "this apple is really delicious!"


    Then he took another bite.


    All of you


    Su Yanbin couldn''t help but help his forehead, "linxi''er, aren''t you cutting the apple for Nanai?"

 Chapter 766

    Lin Xi''er was stunned. She looked down at the apple that had already bitten twice. Then she took two mouthfuls of it. She raised her head rightfully: "yes, this is for Nanai. I think the apple is so delicious that I can''t help eating it. Nanai won''t blame me, right? I''ll give you another one in a minute


    When she said this, she quickly put the apple aside, picked up an apple again, and was ready to start.


    But before the action started, Zoe Yi stood up. She stared at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "ah, ah, I can''t stand it! How can brother Ting do this? "


    After this, Lin Xi''er began to jerk. Su Yanbin''s whole body was stiff. He couldn''t help looking back. He took a look at the man standing at the door of the kitchen. He looked down at the remote control in his hand again. He felt that the kitchen knife in his hand was about to cut himself.


    He quickly turned off the TV and hid the remote control under the pillow.


    The room suddenly quieted down again. Su Yanbin felt that Zuo Yiyi was just a second hand. When he was worried that Chuang Nai Nai would cry out and estimated that the kitchen knife in the person''s hand was going to chop himself, zhuangnai opened his mouth.


    She looked at Zoe, and her voice was more kind than ever before, and she said, "I believe he did it for a reason."


    A word fell, and left Eaton''s eyes widened again.


    She looked at Chuang Nai Nai angrily. She walked back and forth in the same place. Finally, she could not help stamping her feet. "Why are you so calm? If I had already rushed to find brother Ting! Even if there is any hardship, we can''t do it like this! Is it disgusting to let that woman become Mrs. Si? "


    Chuang Nai Nai replied feebly, "even if I want to find it, I have to have strength, don''t I?"


    In fact, when Chuang Yi''s mouth was withered, she didn''t even know how to do it Is it really empty? "


    Chuang Nai Nai could not help crying or laughing. She could not help but hate her mouth, "want to know?"


    Zoe nodded.


    "Then go and have a baby yourself."


    When Zoe heard this, her cheek flushed. She stamped her foot, "Why are you so serious? You can say such frivolous words. No wonder brother Ting doesn''t want you anymore


    As soon as she said this, she immediately realized that she had said it. She wanted to apologize to Chuang Nai Nai. But seeing that she didn''t care about her face, she couldn''t help hating iron and steel again. "Well, the emperor is not in a hurry to die eunuch. I''m not worried about you. I''ll go to watch TV!"


    Then he went to the living room.


    As soon as she left, Su Yanbin also immediately stood up, "I also go to the living room to watch TV, you have a good rest in the bedroom."


    Both of them left, and Lindsay looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Growing up together as a girl, Lin Xi''er still knows her. Although she doesn''t seem to care, how can she not care in her heart?


    Lin Xi''er put down the apple, stretched out his hand and held the hand of Chuang Nai Nai. "Nanai, you and Mr. Si love each other so much. It''s not easy to get rid of the misunderstanding. Don''t worry, Mr. Si won''t really care about you."

 Chapter 767

    You don''t care about her?


    "I know," she said slowly, as she lowered her head


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "you know, we''ll take good care of ourselves here and let Mino go to jail for you."


    Speaking of this, I suddenly realized that what I said was wrong, "it''s not for you, it''s not you who pushed your mother-in-law! This Mino deserves it


    Chuang Nai looked up at her. "Do you think Mino''s going to jail?"


    Lin Xi''er didn''t understand, "won''t it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his lips and pulled out a wry smile. How could it be?


    Even if she was convicted, she would not go to prison. What''s more, she is now Mrs. Si. How can she go to prison? I''ll be detained for a few days at most. No, if I get a lawyer, I can come out that day.


    But what about these words, even if they were told to Lin Xi''er?


    She doesn''t understand what Si Zhengting thinks. She believes in Si Zhengting''s choice, but "Why don''t you let me be with my children?"


    When she said this, she put her fingers to her stomach, and her eyes were full of confusion and loss.


    Hard pregnancy so many days, every day in the expectation, in the fantasy, also do not know these two will be born baby, look like who, but now, she even can not see the face of the child?


    When she said this, the man standing at the kitchen door was slightly stiff.


    His eyes suddenly flashed a sigh of regret, and then quickly lowered his head, immediately took the kitchen knife again into the kitchen.


    About an hour later, some of the pregnant women''s meals are out of the pot.


    He made a delicious meal with little taste and little salt. It seemed that he added mushrooms to freshen the dishes and let Chuang Nai Nai eat the first bite. She couldn''t help but look up at Xu Dazhi. "Xu Dazhi, I didn''t expect you to cook so delicious. It''s a pity not to be a cook."


    When Xu Dazhi heard this compliment, he looked down his head shyly, looked at his shoe tips in embarrassment, and immediately turned to the living room.


    It was not convenient for Chuang Nai to get out of bed, so she got a bedside table and put the food on it. She could eat it as long as she cooked it.


    Chuang Nai Nai ate in the bedroom, and several people strolled around the bedroom door.


    Left Yi Yi looked at Chuang Nai''s meal and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He looked at Xu Dazhi discontentedly, "Hey, why do you just cook for her instead of us? Do we all eat northwest wind


    Xu Dazhi glanced at Su Yanbin, lowered his head, not willing to pay attention to her mouth: "take out."


    Left Yi Yi Ma secretly scolded, "this treatment is also too different!"


    Xu Dazhi opened his mouth slowly. His voice was very hoarse, which made people feel as if there was something in his throat that he couldn''t spit out all the time: "I think you don''t like the food made by the toad."


    Zoe Yi:!!!!


    Chuang Nai Nai, who was eating in the room, was going to spray the soup in his mouth when he heard this conversation!


    This Xu Dazhi, how can he bear a grudge? Is it so similar to Si Zhengting?!


    As soon as this idea came out, Chuang Nai immediately shook his head. Well, how could she not help but compare Xu Dazhi with Si Zhengting?


    In the living room, Zuo Yi heard this, but she couldn''t help but admit what she said?


    She turned around angrily and sat down on the sofa. Looking at Xu Dazhi''s nose, not his nose, and her eyes were not her eyes, she turned her eyes. Suddenly, she snorted and said:


    and

 Chapter 768

    He bit his lip and snorted coldly, "you are all pretending to be submissive in front of Nanai. But Xu Dazhi, do you forget how brother Ting taught you at school? Did you forget that you were waiting at the school gate for Nanai to come out of school and wanted to show that you were ugly at that time? Hum, you have not seen each other for five years. You have not only become more and more ugly, but also have different courage! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was a little stunned? Is there something else between them?


    Lin Xi''er couldn''t help asking, "Zuo Yi, what''s going on? Tell us quickly


    Su Yanbin suddenly coughed and wanted to interrupt, "I said, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you want, Zoe. Come on!" Lin Xi''er waved to Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin:


    Zoe said, "Nana, don''t you know? At the beginning, Xu Dazhi liked you, and everyone in our class knew it. But you had a brother ting in your eyes, and others didn''t see it. Xu Dazhi decided to express his love to you outside the school! I don''t know how. Brother Ting knew about it, so he left school that day. Brother Ting took a group of us to surround Xu Dazhi. "


    Left Yi Yi said here, blinked his eyes, "you guess, Ting brother is how to bully him?"


    How to bully him?


    Si Zhengting''s man is so withered that he must have bullied him. Otherwise, she could not remember Xu Dazhi clearly. This shows that Xu Dazhi did not dare to have any contact with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai tilted his head and thought, "I don''t know."


    Left Yi just wanted to speak, sitting Xu Dazhi couldn''t help but stretch out his foot and kicked Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin was kicked very painful, he coughed a few times, "how about Jude building? Do you have anything special to eat? "


    Left Yi big hand a wave, "you see to do it."


    Speaking of this, he ran to the bedroom and came to Chuang Nai Nai''s bedside. "Brother Ting didn''t do anything. He took us to chat in front of Xu Dazhi."


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su Yanbin said, "Zuo Yi, do you eat shrimp balls?"


    "Eat Brother Ting is a stuffy man. He doesn''t have to say anything he wants to say. He just starts by mentioning the boy he met in junior high school. Then Su Yanbin immediately said what had happened


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Su Yanbin does not persist in interrupting her words, "left Yi Yi, do you eat spicy crayfish?"


    "Eat! Well, no, isn''t shrimp and crayfish overlapping? I don''t like crayfish, I want crayfish In other words, when we were in junior high school, in fact, we played harder. At that time, a man was not used to the appearance of brother Ting''s pulling. He satirized him and stole brother Ting''s exercise book and tore it up. "


    "Hiss..." Linxi''er took a breath and looked at Zuo Yi curiously, "is there anyone who dares to challenge Mr. Si? I''m not afraid to die! What happened then? "


    "Cough, cough! Zoe Yi... "


    "Are you bored?" Zoe yizo stood up and slammed the bedroom door. The whole world was clean.


    And her words, also successfully attracted the attention of Chuang Nai Nai, "then what happened later?"

 Chapter 769

    Si Zhengting has never been a soft hearted person. Otherwise, he would not be able to take charge of such a large company as emperor Hao. But I didn''t expect that the young and astringent boy in high school was such a devil in junior high school?


    Zuo Yiyi grinned. "Later, brother ting and Su Yanbin found the man and asked the man to eat the torn exercise books. If he didn''t eat, his parents'' jobs would be gone. You say that person, eat or not eat! "


    "Hiss..." Lin Xi''er took a breath again, "this kind of thing, is it campus violence?"


    "No. We didn''t start again. When brother Ting talked to him, his tone was very good, and it was a tone of discussion. " Left Yi Yi said here, coughed, learning from Si Zhengting''s clear and light tone, "you tore my homework book, but the debris was found by me. I''m really sorry, you''re too lax in hiding. This has evidence, I can sue you, I think your parents'' work may not be able to protect. But if the evidence disappears, I can''t punish you, can I? You don''t have a good place to hide. I have a good idea. We can''t find it. "


    Zoe Yi said here, pointing to Lindsey''s stomach, "what do you think of hiding here?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Zoe Yi continued to say this happily, "that man is really annoying. He is a little bit hostile to the rich. We all feel uncomfortable when we see him. He often makes all kinds of sarcasm, both overt and covert. In fact, we still don''t like him. If brother Ting had been in charge of us, we would have had him beaten up. This is a relief for us. And you don''t know, that student is too hateful. In order to be able to attack us, he is always a sophomore. How can he surpass brother Ting? And that exercise book is not an ordinary exercise book. It is a thesis of our school. Brother Ting spent a long time to write it out. At the end of the semester, credit should be added. He tore brother Ting''s homework in order to get the first place. Tut Tut, such a person, the lesson is just as it should be. I still remember the scene of such a big boy eating his torn homework book while crying. I guess there will be no need to eat for the next two days, because it is a thick stack! It''s so sour


    Lin Xi''er turned a white eye to the sky, "you bullied people, and there is reason? But then? Do you say these words in front of Xu Dazhi? "


    Zuo Yiyi laughed, "yes, at last, brother Ting listened to us and said everything at that time. He added:" I generally don''t want to make trouble, but if someone covets my things, I don''t mind. Give him a lesson. " Ha ha ha! Hearing this, Xu Dazhi, the coward, was so scared that he put his love letter prepared for Nanai into his mouth, ate it, and then ran away. After that, Xu Dazhi saw us, just like a mouse seeing a cat. How far can he hide? It''s so funny


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to these words, but his face was in a trance.


    If she remembers correctly, when she was in the same class with Xu Dazhi, she was in grade one, that is to say, when she was in grade one, Si Zhengting had already regarded her as his girlfriend?

 Chapter 770

    Did Si Zhengting like her so much when she was in high school?


    She lowered her head, not knowing whether to be happy or sad.


    At this time, the bedroom door was pushed open, Su Yanbin probe in, "are you finished? Our meal will arrive in ten minutes. Come out quickly. Nana has been talking to you all morning. After dinner, have a rest early


    When Zuo Yi and Lin Xi''er heard this, they stood up reluctantly. Lin Xi''er collected the bowl of Chuang Nai Nai, and then went out.


    Chuang Nai lay down and was suddenly quiet, which made her a little uncomfortable. She felt that talking to the group could divert her attention. But once she was alone, there was a baby crying, and she couldn''t help running into her ears.


    She closed her eyes, thinking that she should not be able to sleep, but did not expect to be so asleep.


    When she woke up again, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard a "pa" sound coming from the living room. She was slightly stunned, and the bedroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    Chuang Nai did it, and saw Zoe Yi standing at the door, her eyes slightly reddish looking at her.


    Chuang Nai frowned, just wanted to ask how, left Yi could not help but big big big tears, fell down.


    Lin Xi''er also followed me, "Zuo Yi, what''s wrong with you? How did you suddenly drop your mobile phone?"


    Zuo Yiyi bit his lip, "I saw a post, it said, it said..."


    "What are you so excited about? Keep your voice down. Don''t let Nana rest."


    "Rest, rest! My husband and children are about to be robbed by others. What''s the rest? " Left Yi bit lip, "that post analysis is very reasonable, I look at, feel like is true."


    Lin Xi''er quickly grabbed her, "OK, Nanai needs to rest. Don''t you disturb her here?"


    "Excuse me? What are interruptions? You don''t want to make her too sad and sad, but it''s the cruelest not to tell her the truth! " Zoe said, "zhuangenet, they say..."


    In the living room, Xu Dazhi suddenly stood up and said, "she needs a rest."


    His voice is fixed, which contains a trace of cold, obviously hoarse, but with the deterrent force that makes Zuo Yidu tremble for it!


    Left Yi words a meal, puzzled to look at Xu Dazhi, she felt that he looked at him coldly, a little frightened.


    How could she be afraid of this pockmarked face?


    She turned her head again and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "I know she needs a rest, but you can''t do that. Will it be more painful for her to know the truth in the future? Chuang Nai Nai, you know, brother Ting, he... "


    Speaking of this, Su Yanbin felt that the strong killing machine was released from the man. He immediately jumped up and directly covered Zuo Yi''s lips. He carried her up very forcefully, "what, Zuo Yi, she''s insane. I''ll take her away!"


    Finish saying, say nothing, directly carry her to leave.


    "Woo Su Yanbin! You let me go Zoe Yi roared!


    Su Yanbin also roared, "Zuo Yi, shut up your mother! If you don''t shut up, I''ll... "


    "How are you? If you dare to hit me, I will let Liu Bingxing bite you! "


    "I, I will kiss you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡± Left Yi as expected obediently closed his mouth.

 Chapter 771

    When the two people''s voices gradually faded away, the room was once again quiet.


    Xu Dazhi did not leave the room. He looked down at the woman in bed.


    Chuang Nai looks a bit stunned. She doesn''t know what to say. She doesn''t know what happened, which will make Zoe Yi so excited.


    She pursed her lips and finally looked at Lin Xi''er, "Xi''er, take my mobile phone."


    Lindsay gritted her teeth. "Nanai, don''t listen to her nonsense. I don''t know what she saw. She was so angry. Ha ha ha, rich people are local tyrants. When they see something unhappy, they drop their mobile phones. The mobile phones must be broken. "


    Chuang Nai Nai opened the glass and said, "hee, if you don''t take it for me, I''ll take it myself!"


    Linxi''er quickly pressed her, "Nanai, what are you doing? At least a week later, you can get out of bed and walk around. Don''t get out of bed! "


    Chuang Nai took Lin Xi''er''s hand and said, "go and get her cell phone. It''s expensive and can''t be broken."


    Lin Xi''er looked at the firmness in her eyes, hardly knew what to say.


    Between the two standoff, Xu Dazhi suddenly turned around and walked out. When he came back, he had left Yi''s mobile phone in his hand.


    When Lin Xi''er saw the mobile phone, her eyes were big, "Xu Dazhi, you..."


    However, Xu Dazhi did not care about Lin Xi''er''s expression, and went straight over and handed the mobile phone to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw his appearance. He didn''t know why. He felt a little nervous. Xu knew that Xu Dazhi was secretly in love with himself, so he felt a little guilty?


    She took the mobile phone, just about to open it for a look, she heard Xu Dazhi say: "there is a power on password."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Lin Xi''er So, what did she just do to stop him?


    Chuang Nai angrily threw the mobile phone on the bed, but Xu Dazhi suddenly said, "do you want to see it? If you want to see it, I can give you my cell phone. "


    "Xu Dazhi!" Lin Xi''er roars again, this Xu Dazhi, like left Yi, is the brain short of following line?!


    But Xu Dazhi certainly looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "I showed you, what can you do? Is to rush to find Si Zhengting, or do you know that it is a bad thing to let your heart get depressed, do not do a good month, leave your body with disease? If it''s me, I need to keep fit first, so that whatever I want to do, I have a capital. "


    He clearly spoke realistically, and lowered his voice, which made people feel uncomfortable to hear. But these words, word by word, reached Chuang Nai''s ears and let her hear them in his heart.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I don''t want to see it anymore."


    Put down her cell phone and she lay back.


    Lin Xi''er took a big breath.


    And Xu Dazhi saw her appearance, pursed her lips, "I go out to buy vegetables."


    He picked up his coat and went out. When he got to the door, he couldn''t help but look back again at the woman in bed with a warm look in his eyes. Then he opened the door and walked out.


    As soon as he came out, he took out a new mobile phone from his pocket and opened one eye. There were several Jichen''s missed calls.


    He thought about it and called Ji Chen in the past.


    "Sir, everything you said has been arranged. Now everyone knows that Gu Qingyan is a mino. Moreover, we have arranged people around the police station, waiting for those people to take the bait."

 Chapter 772

    Yes, Xu Dazhi is Si Zhengting.


    Now the makeup technology is superb, his appearance, others simply can''t recognize.


    But Xu Dazhi''s sense of existence is too weak, and he has not had much contact with them, so this group of talents did not recognize him.


    When he heard this, he pursed his lips. "They are all ferocious people. Have you made it clear to the brothers?"


    Ji Chen opened his mouth, "Sir, don''t worry. I have made it clear that everyone is willing to serve you."


    Si Zhengting said again, "well, you don''t have to deal with tough things. They are all well-trained people who specialize in these things. Just make sure she won''t die."


    Ji Chen should be.


    -


    Xu Dazhi''s words sounded like an alarm bell in Chuang Nai''s ear.


    Yes, she doesn''t have to worry about what happened now. What she needs to do is to recover her physical strength healthily!


    So when Xu Dazhi came back from shopping and cooked dinner for them, Chuang Nai Nai ate hard.


    After dinner and lying in bed again, Chuang Nai Nai felt sleepy again.


    She looked at the ceiling and listened to the voice of Xu Dazhi and Lin Xi''er saying goodbye outside. She just thought, how could this life be so unexpected?


    Who would have thought that she was not a mother, not a husband, or even a mother-in-law, but this group of friends?


    Fortunately, there is a Xu Dazhi who knows everything. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    She thought of this, sighed, and saw linxi''er come in. Linxi''er was lying beside Chuang Nai, "Nanai, do you say Xu Dazhi is married?"


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to her words, slightly a Leng, immediately shook his head, "do not know."


    She asked: "look at Xu Dazhi''s familiar appearance here. How many times has he been here?"


    Lin Xi''er nodded and opened his mouth, "the day you were taken back from the hospital, Su Yanbin brought him here. He has been taking care of you these days. However, I am not familiar with him, so I don''t have much contact with him. Instead, Zuo Yi satirizes him every day."


    Su Yanbin came with Xu Dazhi?


    Isn''t Si Zhengting not fond of Xu Dazhi? Why did Su Yanbin bring him here?


    But before thinking about it, linxi''er had already pushed her arm. "Don''t think about anything. Now you think too much. It consumes your mental strength. You''d better have a good rest. When your body is well, everything is easy to say."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    She closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep again.


    Seeing her sleeping, Lin Xi''er quietly moved into the living room and began to play with her mobile phone.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang, and Lin Xi''er looked down and saw Su Yanbin''s number, and immediately answered, "why, invite me to have supper again!"


    "Yes, beauty, come out?"


    Lin Xi''er looked at the direction of the master''s bedroom, "I still don''t go out. Nanai woke up today, not in a coma a few days ago. In case there is any need..."


    "What can I do for you! Did you have dinner? "


    Linxi Er touched the empty stomach, "I eat snacks."


    In the evening, Xu Dazhi only made dinner for Nanai, but she still had an empty stomach!


    The food is not enough, but pregnant women''s meal, even if it is delicious, can also make her this no spicy person crazy!


    "I''ll treat you to spicy crayfish."


    Lindsay''s eyes lit up. "You wait."

 Chapter 773

    She moved to the main bedroom, looked at zhuangnai sleeping, thought of the delicious lobster, couldn''t help swallowing mouth water, and finally said, "OK, then you wait for me."


    She dressed and ran downstairs.


    When she got downstairs, she saw suyanbin''s car parked not far away. She ran over excitedly and got on.


    When the car left the neighborhood, a figure suddenly came out of the shadow beside.


    It''s eight o''clock in the evening. It''s all dark.


    There is no star in the sky, and the street lamp hits him, making his body look particularly depressed.


    He saw the car away, and then he quickly returned to the building, took out the key and opened the door. The room was quiet.


    He came to the master bedroom, black with the light, with the help of the faint light in the living room, and stared at the woman in bed.


    During the day, although they were together all day, he dared not let his eyes too much or contact her too much.


    Others don''t know him, they won''t find his disguise, but Zhuang Nainai is too familiar with him.


    He could not even look at her more than he could find.


    Only at this time can she be looked at so recklessly. Because she ate, she finally looked better, not as pale as the previous day.


    In the evening meal, he added a little bit of sleeping aids that didn''t harm her and made her sleep very fragrant. So she slept very deeply now.


    Shi Zhengting saw her half ring, and then turned silently, and hot water came from the bathroom, wiping her body.


    Sitting on the moon, sweating is necessary. She has sweat all over her body, but he doesn''t mind at all. He slows down the movement, like doing the most devout thing in the world.


    He didn''t stand up until she was wiped clean.


    Holding towels in hand, cherish the last few days of intimacy.


    After a few days, her body recovered, and the sleeping aid could not be taken more. In order to prevent her from being found, he would not dare to wipe her.


    Thinking of this, his eyes dim down, a slight sigh, eyes stick to her, as if how to see also not enough.


    He squatted down, reached out his hand and touched her face gently. It was a tough man. The face that made up was so ugly, but his tenderness was still a soft mess.


    It felt like the cell phone in her pocket vibrated just after a while with her alone.


    Shi Zhengting stood up and looked at zhuangnai deeply, and his pocket shook again.


    He hurriedly returned the basin and towel, then took up his coat and went out.


    Just to press the elevator, I found that there was someone on the elevator. His eyes narrowed and ran down the stairs quickly.


    -- br >


    Lin Xi''er, who has been talking about, was sent back to the apartment. When suyanbin returned downstairs and walked to his car, he saw a figure in the car.


    He hurried over and opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. "Where are you going, boss?"


    Shi Zhengzheng reported the name of a hospital.


    Suyanbin drives, and Shi Zhengzheng looks at him and suddenly opens up, "you eat fast."


    Suyanbin knew that Shi Zhengting complained about him and explained quickly, "linxi''er is all the way to talk about it. I can''t help it with a strong urge! Linhier is a very good girl to zhuangnai! "

 Chapter 774

    Hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips, and only half a ring said, "it is her personality charm."


    Su Yanbin:!


    It''s a shame to protect the younger brother!


    It is clearly that Lin Xi''er speaks of loyalty and kindness to her friends, but it is because of Zhuang Nai''s charisma that she is so kind to her friends.


    Such a short-term man, he is speechless.


    The car was driving on the road. Su Yanbin looked at Si Zhengting through the rearview mirror. Seeing that he showed a tired look, he couldn''t help saying, "brother Ting, you''d better go home and have a rest. The days you''ve been running around for a long time are too long for your body to bear."


    Si Zhengting ignored him. When he was going to continue to say something, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang again.


    He answers, opposite is Ji Chen''s voice, "Sir, they really came."


    Si Zhengting had been sitting upright, but at the moment he heard this, the whole person suddenly became duanning, "what''s the result?"


    "Four of our brothers were injured. Everything else was OK. Mino was robbed and hit in the arm. If it wasn''t for Dazhuang who risked the risk of pulling her, she would have been killed!"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes. "You are very good. It''s not easy to save a living man from them."


    Ji Chen nods, "yes, sir, how to do now? Mino is injured. Will you send her to another villa or to the hospital according to the original plan


    Si Zhengting said without hesitation, "it''s too dangerous to go to the hospital. It''s too dangerous to damage us. Let''s go to the villa."


    Ji Chen


    I''m afraid the only woman in the world who can make Mr. Si nervous is Miss Zhuang!


    Si Zhengting stopped and said, "please pacify the brothers well. On each person''s account, another 500000 will be appropriated. Through this period, there will be fewer assassinations. "


    "Yes."


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help but open his mouth again, "it''s still based on our own safety. There, Mino, how long can we persist?"


    Ji Chen nods again, "be."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting side head, looking out of the window.


    It was dark, but there were many pedestrians on the road.


    As a successor, he has experienced many assassinations in his life.


    But after all, it''s not underworld. He''s afraid he can''t be foolproof.


    What''s more, if Chuang Nai Nai was assassinated today, his brothers would not have died.


    So the best way is to shift the target and let others bear this wave of assassination.


    Then, wait.


    Wait for that person to wake up, wait for Nanai to become strong, after all, after all, she has to face it in person!


    Time is so tight that he has no time to buffer Nana, so he can only use this most exciting way.


    Her character, is satisfied with the status quo, life is very satisfied, no ambition, only hatred, can let her grow quickly.


    Thinking of this, Si Zhengting couldn''t help narrowing his eyes.


    Su Yanbin looked at him. He could not help but asked a question, "brother Ting, you want to train her, but when the child is just born, she is separated from her mother. This is too cruel. And up to now, I haven''t seen two children. They are How about it? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips and said, "do you want to see them?"


    Su Yanbin nodded.


    Think of those two children, Si Zhengting''s eyes flashed a touch of pity, and then opened his mouth, "a moment, let you see them."

 Chapter 775

    When he came out of the hospital, Si Zhengting walked in front of him, and Su Yanbin followed him. Su Yanbin''s face was a little bad. He looked at Si Zhengting, looked at his resolute side, and looked at his still indifferent expression. It seemed that nothing would destroy this powerful man. It seemed that nothing could defeat his reason.


    But when he grew up with him, Su Yanbin knew that Si Zhengting''s mood must be very uncomfortable at the moment. After a pause, he began to speak. What was rare in his words was that there was no consistent impetuous atmosphere, and he became dignified and sad: "that''s why you don''t let your sister-in-law see the children, right?"


    Si Zhengting did not speak.


    Su Yanbin sighed deeply and looked up at the sky. "You said that it''s natural for others to fall in love. After marriage, there is a pain of three years and a itch of seven years. But what about us? As the heirs of every family, it''s so difficult to fall in love. I saw you fall in love with your sister-in-law in high school. At that time, I felt that with your identity and aunt''s openness, there was no difficulty for you two to go from school uniform to wedding dress, but I didn''t expect there were so many twists and turns. It''s not easy to get together again, so that everything can''t be revealed. In the end, this kind of thing happened again. When is the end of this kind of day? "


    His emotion, with a sense of despair, even Si Zhengting such a powerful man, can not control things, that is how difficult to do?


    He turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "brother Ting, I support you and don''t let her see the child. It''s right. I feel so sad when I see the child like this. If she sees it, this month will not be done well, and I have to wash my face with tears every day."


    Speaking of this, he looked back at the hospital again, "brother Ting, is this hospital reliable? Is there anything wrong with the child''s life? "


    "No Si Zhengting replied very simply, like to Su Yanbin, also like to say to himself, "certainly will not be a problem, I found the most famous newborn pediatrician in China to do a general examination for the child, the child has no hidden problems."


    "It may be the only misfortune of all." Su Yanbin sighed.


    After he finished this sentence, the mobile phone in the pocket of Si Zhengting''s suit rang. He answered, and Ji Chen''s voice came from the opposite side, "Sir, Miss Mi wants to see you once, you see..."


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed and his voice was very cold: "you don''t know how to do it?"


    Ji Chen looks a Ling, "I''m sorry, sir, I I see. "


    -


    in another villa under the name of Si Zhengting.


    Mino is sitting on the sofa.


    She wore a white coat today, but at the moment her left arm was red with blood. She bit her lips, her face was white as paper, and she was shaking. Her other uninjured hand tugged at the corner of Ji Chen''s coat and refused to let him leave.


    Ji Chen hung up the phone and looked down at her.


    Mino said, "is Mr. Si coming? When will he arrive? "


    Ji Chen frowned and had a headache.


    For this woman, we can''t fight or scold her.


    Although she is very annoying, but after all, it is now for his wife to block the gun, and she is holding him so tightly that he has to be brave enough to call Mr. Si.


    However Mr. Si is not a bird of her!


    Ji Chen thought for a while, this just opens a mouth, "Sir has no time."

 Chapter 776

    No time?


    Mino looked stunned and immediately released his hand.


    Ji Chen frightens several meters away from her, for fear of being entangled by her again.


    "Why not? I''m his wife. I''m hurt. How can he not come? "


    Ji Chen thinks, because you this wife is not admitted by the husband!


    But of course, this can''t be said much. Thinking of the purpose of Mr. Ji Chen at the moment said, "well, sir is in a meeting at the moment. It''s a very important meeting. Of course, I don''t have time. But after the meeting, I''m sure I''ll come to see you."


    Mino was relieved.


    Her arm hurt to death, teeth trembling looking at Ji Chen, "Ji te Zhu, then we go to the hospital now, I will die like this!"


    Ji Chen opened his mouth, "Miss MI, we have a family doctor. We have already called to inform us that we will come here soon."


    Mino''s eyes widened. "But the family doctor is here. Can I have a blood transfusion? I shed so much blood. What if I lose too much blood? Ji Chen, I''m Mrs. Si now. Don''t think I''m still the Mino in emperor Hao! I tell you, if I have something wrong, your husband will not let you go! "


    Ji Chen Cu raised eyebrow, tone also suddenly cold come down.


    At first, I saw her hurt, but I thought she was a woman after all, and I couldn''t go too far. But I didn''t expect that she would speak to her in a good voice, and she would still kick her nose on her face?


    The smile on Ji Chen''s face suddenly closed up, "madam, you also saw today''s assassination. Now that group of people are distributed in every corner of Beijing City, are you sure you want to go to the hospital now? We''ve lost four people. Maybe you''ll meet those people as soon as you go out. Do you still go to the hospital? If you insist on going, I''ll get your car ready right now. "


    As soon as this word comes out, Mino is speechless directly!


    Her eyes were full of consternation. What does that mean? Why did it happen?


    Isn''t she Gu Qingyan? Isn''t she Mrs. Smith?


    But how dare Ji Chen talk to her like this!


    Originally, when she was taken away by the police, she didn''t know what Si Zhengting meant, but then emperor Hao group even made a statement that she was the real Gu Qingyan, the eldest lady of Gu family, and her mother''s name was Xiao MuQing.


    It''s a recognition of her identity.


    It dawned on her at that time that she had attracted the attention of the society by being seized of the police station. She immediately announced her identity, which was also known to the public and the world!


    Then, Ji Chen with a lawyer to the police station to pick her out, she felt at that time, she really reached the peak of life.


    But I didn''t expect that I just came out of the police station and met such a terrible thing.


    I don''t know why, the Secretary, now let her have a sense of panic!


    She swallowed saliva, want to counterattack Ji Chen a few words, but still dare not after all, she pursed lips, "that I don''t go."


    On her arm, she felt still bleeding. She didn''t dare to move. The family doctor came very slowly. She bit her lip and felt pain and panic. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "who are those people, Jitsu? Why kill me


    Ji Chen said coldly: "they come for Mr. Si. As the president of emperor Hao, Mr. Si has to go through several assassinations every year. This is the hidden rule of the powerful family. Maybe Don''t know? "


    "Gu Mi Nuo''s eyes were stunned

 Chapter 777

    This words finish saying, see Ji Chen exposed a touch of ridicule, "assassinate the person of Gu family? Why? Is it interesting? "


    Mino was speechless.


    Gu''s family and Emperor Hao are not at the same level at all. Indeed, is it interesting to assassinate hundreds of millions in case of hundreds of millions?


    But


    "I have never heard of Mr. Si and..." As if to mention this person, will let her not happy, she frowned, just reluctantly continued to say, "..." Chuang Nai Nai, was assassinated? "


    Ji Chen is sneer more, "today this assassinate, also won''t be heard by others."


    Mino was speechless.


    Her eyes have been straight, staring at the front, previously only know that married into the rich will be incomparable scenery, but who knows, there is such a threat behind.


    Just the first day she became Mrs. Si, she felt that Fear is like air, everywhere.


    She swallowed again. "When will Mr. Si come?"


    Ji Chen dropped Mou son: "this, I don''t know."


    -


    Si Zhengting went back to his villa and only slept for four hours. He woke up at five o''clock in the morning and went into the kitchen to practice the pregnant meal he was going to make for Chuang Nai Nai today.


    He made breakfast for Chuang Nai Nai and handed it to Su Yanbin, who came on time. Then he took off his apron and said, "there is a meeting in the company today. It will be finished at about ten o''clock. I will come back at noon."


    Su Yanbin nodded and drove to Chuang Nai Nai.


    When Su Yanbin leaves, Si Zhengting takes a few mouthfuls of rice, picks up his coat and goes out. Just as he walks out of the villa, his mobile phone rings. When he sees it, it''s Ji Chen again. When he answers, he hears Ji Chen''s voice, "Mr. Minogue, she..."


    Before finishing the words, a flash in front of her, a person has run in front of her, Si Zhengting subconsciously stops the pace, does not cover up his eyes in disgust of raising his head, and sees Mino standing in front of him.


    Mino''s face turned white, his whole body was shaking, and his eyes were shining when he saw Si Zhengting.


    Yesterday, I was still doubting life, and I thought it was not good to be Mrs. Si. But when I saw him today, I felt that everything was worth it. Mino said, "Mr. Si, I''m hurt. Why don''t you go to see me?"


    Si Zhengting glanced at her lightly. He ignored her and went out directly.


    Mino plans to catch up with her, but is stopped by the bodyguard. Si Zhengting doesn''t look at her and directly gets on the bus to leave. Mino looks at him and shouts, "Mr. Si! Mr. Si! You can''t ignore me. I''m Mrs. Si. I''m Gu Qingyan! How can you do this to me


    In the car, Si Zhengting''s face was as heavy as water, and the phone had not been hung up. Ji Chen''s voice was a little weak. "We have been alert to people outside, but we didn''t expect that she would suddenly run out. Sir, this is my fault. I must find someone to watch her and not let her go out again."


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips, and after half a ring, he said, "no need."


    Ji Chen a Leng, "Mr. Si?"


    Si Zhengting looked at the front coldly in his eyes, "where she would like to go, if she didn''t go out more, how could that group of people frighten her?"


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    -


    since that day, Zuo Yiyi has never been here since she broke her mobile phone in her apartment. In the apartment, only Lin Xi''er accompanies Zhuang Nainai all day. Su Yanbin and Xu Dazhi report on time in the morning and leave on time in the evening.


    After about 20 days, Chuang Nai Nai finally had blood on his face.


    Chuang Nai finally seized the opportunity to Xu Dazhi and said, "you don''t have to come tomorrow. You''d better go to work."

 Chapter 778

    During these days, Xu Dazhi came to cook every day. Although he was very stuffy and didn''t speak much, he kept his head down all day and tried to reduce his sense of being, but Chuang Nai Nai had long thought about it.


    Xu Dazhi likes her, so she treats her like this. However, she can''t be with Xu Dazhi at all. In this case, why should we consume each other?


    She had wanted to say this to him for a long time, but Xu Dazhi never gave her a chance to speak. Today, she finally caught him.


    And this word a, Su Yanbin''s eyes immediately looked over.


    Xu Dazhi also looked up in disbelief. In his slightly narrowed eyes, there was a flash of surprise. The brilliance of that moment made Zhuang Nai shake his mind.


    Why just now, she seems to see a familiar look in Xu Dazhi''s eyes?


    Xu Dazhi didn''t speak. Su Yanbin immediately stepped forward, hooked Xu Dazhi''s shoulder with one hand, and joked to Chuang Nai Nai: "what? Don''t you think it''s too good to cook


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head. "That''s not what I mean. I''m..."


    "If not, why should we do this? We are all friends. It is not natural for us to take care of you?" Su Yanbin interrupted her.


    Chuang Nai Nai insisted, "he is different from you..."


    "Why not? Do you think he is too ugly?" Su Yanbin said here, suddenly made a fuss: "Chuang Nai Nai, you are too shallow! How can you judge people by their appearance


    He was so messy, Chuang Nai simply ignored him and looked at Xu Dazhi, "don''t come tomorrow, I don''t know you well."


    This word falls, Su Yanbin also wants to say what, Chuang Nai Nai direct mouth, "Su Yanbin, you shut up!"


    Su Yanbin instantly closed his mouth and the whole room was quiet for a few minutes.


    Lin Xi''er also stares at the situation in front of her. Nanai has been in confinement for more than 20 days, and it really doesn''t matter if it''s not a maternity meal. Although she thinks that Xu Dazhi is ugly, everything else is good. But there is a person in Nanai''s heart, and she can''t interrupt if she doesn''t accept Xu Dazhi.


    After all, it''s Nanai''s own business.


    Several people were silent for a while, then heard Xu Dazhi say: "good."


    He said this, silently lowered his head, turned to the living room, picked up his jacket, turned to go.


    That look, people inexplicably have a sense of guilt.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked, lowered his head and did not speak.


    These days, she tried to make herself want nothing, eat well, drink well, sleep well, the body has basically recovered, and that person, however, has never appeared.


    But I don''t know why, as long as Xu Dazhi is in this room, her heart seems to be more stable.


    Sad, sad, sad, and disappointed to Si Zhengting, are not as strong as imagined.


    In addition to missing her children too much and feeling like a year, I hope that the 30 days will pass quickly so that she can go to see her children, her heart is very calm.


    Su Yanbin follows Xu Dazhi''s buttocks. When Xu Dazhi goes, he also follows him. Lin Xi''er, like a master, sends them away.


    At the door, Xu Dazhi turned back and nodded to Lin Xi''er, "thank you for taking good care of her."


    "Er..." Lin Xi''er was stunned and nodded after half a ring, "OK, that, don''t thank you."

 Chapter 779

    When Xu Dazhi turned to leave, Lin Xi''er came back to herself. She patted her head, "don''t thank me. I take care of Nanai. Why should he thank me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that Xu Dazhi would not appear in her life, but obviously, she was wrong.


    The next morning, the doorbell rang, Chuang Nai looked outside. Lin Xi''er opened the door and didn''t know what to say. After a while, the door was closed. Lin Xi''er walked into the master bedroom with a heat preservation bucket in his hand. "Xu Dazhi has brought you breakfast."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    At noon, the doorbell rang again on time, and linxi''er continued to open the door. After a while, she came in with lunch.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    At five o''clock in the evening, the doorbell rang again. Chuang Nai went to open the door in person. She looked at Xu Dazhi and said, "Xu Dazhi, I said, don''t come again. You make me feel very guilty."


    Xu Dazhi looked at her, did not speak, lowered his head and put the lunch box into Zhuang Nai''s hand.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little annoyed. How could this man be like this!


    She pushed Tang down Xu Dazhi''s hand. "I''m married. I have someone in my heart. I just had two children. Xu Dazhi, I don''t need you to be so kind to me."


    "I know." Xu Dazhi finished these three words, pushed the incubator into her hand again, "I just want to be nice to you, but I don''t want to do anything else."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that this man was unreasonable. She put the incubator into Xu Dazhi''s hand, pushed him and slammed the door.


    Then there was a knock at the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his perseverance was so persistent that she sighed and leaned against the door.


    Si Zhengting stood outside the door, staring at the closed door, and sighed in his heart.


    Look, she is such a kind-hearted person. She will not squander others'' kindness to her just because others like her. Her heartlessness at the moment is actually for Xu Dazhi''s good.


    And she Is not in addition to their own, really can not accept any one person?


    Thinking of these, for such a long time, his inner bitterness suddenly faded a lot.


    -


    the door outside knocked for a moment, and finally there was no sound. Chuang Nai Nai breathed a long sigh of relief. She turned around and looked out through the cat''s eye. Seeing that Xu Dazhi had gone, she was relieved. But as soon as she was relieved, her mobile phone rang twice. She lowered her head and picked it up and found it was a text message: [dinner is outside. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai was cruel and didn''t eat at all. He made something with Zoe Yi and filled his stomach.


    The next morning, Xu Dazhi came again. This time, he knocked on the door. When he left, Chuang Nai opened the door and found that he had taken away the dinner he had not eaten last night and replaced it with a box of breakfast.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai continued not to eat.


    At noon, he continued to deliver and change.


    Chuang Nai Nai still does not eat.


    In the evening, he sent it back.


    Finally, even Lin Xi''er couldn''t look down. "Nanai, it''s very wasteful to put it out like this. I don''t think you''ll take it, and Xu Dazhi doesn''t mean to stop. Or you''d better eat it."


    Chuang Nai Nai "No


    After three days in a row, Su Yanbin finally couldn''t help but run over to chat with Lin Xi''er in the living room and tell her clearly.

 Chapter 780

    "This Xu Dazhi is really stupid. I''ll tell you that he spends all his time on the road in this apartment and his living place every day in order to let Chuang Nai Nai eat fresh food. When I say he doesn''t listen to him, I say that Nanai can''t marry him, and he says he doesn''t want to do it."


    Not for this, but for what?


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little agitated. She turned around and turned her back to the living room.


    No matter what they said, she would not allow Xu Dazhi to come in.


    Xu Dazhi is different from Su Yanbin and is too kind to her.


    And although he tried to control, but look at her eyes, inexplicably complex.


    After that, Xu Dazhi''s meals continued, but Chuang Nai never ate again.


    In the blink of an eye, a month later, on the day of the full moon, Su Yanbin and Zuo Yiyi both ran over. Zhuang Nainai took a bath early in the morning and changed his clean clothes. He felt that he was reborn.


    When she came out in her clean clothes, several people in the living room looked at her with straight eyes.


    Xu Dazhi''s food is so good that her cheeks are flushed, and she is not much fatter than before she gave birth. She is not the same as before.


    In the past, Chuang Nai Nai, with a bit of green, but now, perhaps because of the birth of a child, so her whole body with a kind of maternal brilliance.


    Her eyes were fixed, and there was no despair of being abandoned. She just sat on the sofa as usual.


    Lying in bed for a month, unable to do anything or even knowing nothing, is very bad, which makes Chuang Nai Nai have a feeling of going crazy.


    She took a deep breath and held out her hand to linxi''er, "mobile phone, you can return it to me."


    Linxi''er pursed her lips. Although she didn''t want to let Nanai know about those things, she would know sooner or later that Nanai cooperated with them and did not act impulsively in the month, which was her limit.


    Lin Xi''er hands her the mobile phone.


    The eyes of Chuang Nai Nai looking at the mobile phone are complicated and unknown.


    In fact, she was afraid.


    When she was in confinement, she actually speculated about the Si family. She didn''t know what the situation was like?


    She received the phone, turned it on, and had not yet searched for messages, the doorbell rang.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the time. At seven o''clock in the morning, it was Xu Dazhi again.


    She simply stood up and opened the door, trying to explain to Xu Dazhi.


    As expected, he stood outside the door with breakfast in his hand. Seeing Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, he was stunned and immediately lowered his head in a panic.


    He wanted to put the food down and leave immediately, but zhuangnai suddenly turned aside and said, "come in."


    Si Zhengting was stunned and looked at her in surprise.


    Chuang Nai Nai was serious at the moment, standing there as if she had been reborn. After such a disaster and a month''s baptism, she seemed to be different from before.


    He bowed his head and entered the room from zhuangnai.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was about to close the door, there was a flash at the door, and then a figure rushed at her!


    "Zhuangnai!"


    A sharp and with a little crazy female voice, sounded in the ear, at the same time the other party''s slap, has waved to her!


    Chuang Nai didn''t expect this kind of thing. Before she could react, she felt her arm was pulled by someone, and then she hit Xu Dazhi''s arms!

 Chapter 781

    Si Zhengting steps back, with her suddenly a side, to avoid the attack at the door!


    He was a little nervous. He held Chuang Nai Nai''s arm a little hard, and then he looked sharply at the door. He saw Mino standing there, because he couldn''t hit him. He staggered twice and finally stopped.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, and his eyes were filled with anger and coldness. The sharp killing opportunity flashed in his eyes, making Mino, who had stopped and intended to continue to pounce on him, was slightly stunned and stopped. He felt his heart beat up.


    She stood still, Si Zhengting just lowered her head, and saw that Zhuang Nai''s whole eyes widened and looked at him with confusion in his eyes.


    Familiar embrace, familiar embrace, let zhuangnai only feel, the brain buzzing suddenly burst.


    That familiar feeling is coming again!


    as like as two peas, but this is not just a sense of touch.


    Even though he was wearing a cheap jacket, even if his face was completely different from that of Si Zhengting, zhuangnai thought it was him!


    Because that sense of security is irreplaceable.


    When she was surprised, she felt that Xu Dazhi seemed a little flustered. She released her hand and wanted to push her away. When he released her arm, she suddenly grasped his hand. She didn''t want to, so she stretched out her hand and took it to Xu Dazhi''s neck!


    This action is too violent, too exciting, look at all the people in the room, all for a moment surprised.


    Lin Xi''er and left Yi stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the door, at the same time flashed an idea: God, Nanai should not be stimulated silly? She won''t really abandon Si Zhengting. Would she choose to be with Xu Dazhi? But! Nanai, reserved, reserved!


    Su Yanbin is nervous to stand up, a moment to stare big eyes.


    Mino, who came to find fault at the door, was also startled by this situation. His eyes widened and he couldn''t believe it.


    But Chuang Nai did not hesitate to stretch his hand directly to Xu Dazhi''s neck.


    Si Zhengting is allergic to cheap clothes. If he wears cheap clothes, he will get red pimples.


    Xu Dazhi was scared to step back and clasped her hand. Chuang Nai simply jumped up. Xu Dazhi was scared and quickly hugged her.


    Chuang Nai Nai took the opportunity to attack his collar, without hesitation to pull open a T-shirt inside, and then, she looked directly inside!


    Looking at it, she was stunned.


    Xu Dazhi''s neck is surrounded by a scarf, so she never noticed it before, but now, she can see his skin, a piece of white, a piece of red, looks very disgusting.


    This is


    Xu Dazhi pushed Chuang Nai Nai away, then took a scarf and covered his neck with fear. He looked at Chuang Nai anxiously, as if afraid that she would dislike it. "I have vitiligo."


    Su Yanbin:!! Brother Ting, you''ve been fighting!


    And Zuo Yi Yi and Lin Xi Er hear this, show the look of disgust.


    Only zhuangnai was staring at him.


    She can''t see the truth of this sentence, but the temperament of Zhengting Jinggui is totally different from him.


    How could a man like Si Zhengting be so obscene and timid?


    She clenched her fist and suddenly felt that she was crazy. How could she think Xu Dazhi was Si Zhengting?


    This is crazy!

 Chapter 782

    For a while, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward. However, Mino, standing at the door, took the lead to regain his mind. She sneered at her and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, Mr. Si doesn''t want you, and your eyes suddenly become so bad? How can such men be impatient? "


    In a word, it broke the atmosphere in the room.


    When Zuo Yi saw Mino, he was crazy. He ran straight to Mino and stretched out his hand to hit her! Mino, how dare you come here? Do you think you pushed aunt Ding down? Did you set up Nana? "


    "Pa!" Mino tightly grasped Zoe Yi''s hand, looked at her for a long time, finally pushed her hard, and then began to speak slowly, "what are you, worthy of talking to me? Believe it or not, Mr. Si''s word, your family will go bankrupt! "


    Left Yi Yi a Leng, immediately said, "ting brother will not..."


    "Nothing?" Mino stares at Zoe Yi and sneers, "didn''t you think he would abandon zhuangenet before? But now? "


    Left Yi was said, the whole person was stunned, she whispered: "brother Ting is not such a person, you don''t talk nonsense..."


    "Nonsense? Don''t you believe me or the reports? Dihao group announced that my Mino is Gu Qingyan and the real hostess of Dihao. Why, you don''t watch TV? Or don''t you watch financial news? Or not even the Internet? "


    Speaking of this, Mino looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Oh, I see. You are afraid to look at someone because you are worried about someone."


    When she finished speaking, Chuang Nai Nai was completely stunned.


    Last time, she only knew that the news said that Mrs. Si was caught by the police station to make a record. Although the person in the news was Mino, the news report did not say that emperor Hao had admitted that Mino was Mrs. Si.


    She widened her eyes and felt her heart sink.


    In this month, the worst result she had ever imagined appeared.


    Mino''s on top.


    So her baby


    She clenched her fist tightly and looked at Mino.


    In my mind suddenly appeared the scene of Mino and two babies, and Si Zhengting''s family of four getting along Even if you know, Minuo''s words can''t be believed, but this month, Si Zhengting does not appear, and the silence of everyone in the room at the moment tells her that it is true.


    Mino became Mrs. Si, so Who is she?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance fell into the eyes of the others.


    Lin Xi''er and Zuo Yi are distressed, while Su Yanbin is a feeling that he can''t say what he wants to say.


    Standing next to Si Zhengting, at the moment, he wanted to kill Mino. He got into his fist, and his whole body''s coldness and killing machine were slowly released.


    Mino stepped forward, looked at all the people in the room, hooked his lips and said, "what? Didn''t you tell her? "


    There was a flash of jealousy in her eyes as she spoke.


    Her eyes looked back and forth in the room, even if there was no Mr. Si, but her friends were with Chuang Nai Nai, and what about herself?


    When she was the most depressed, no one reached out to her, and even the couple bullied her


    "Chuang Nai Nai, do you want to know, what else? I can tell you. "

 Chapter 783

    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her, squinting, originally calm heart, suddenly manic.


    In fact, Mino did not say, she also went to see the mobile phone, to see the latest situation, in this case, why not let her say?


    She pursed her lips, and then she said, "you say it."


    Mino complacent smile, "Chuang Nai Nai, you retreat Mrs. Ding from the building, Mr. Si is really angry, he can hardly wish to revenge you! Therefore, it will be announced to the public that I am the real Gu Qingyan. Not only has Gu Qingyan been announced, but also the name of Mino has been said out. The accurate positioning of Gu Qingyan is me, so you will never have a chance to return! "


    "And, Chuang Nai Nai, your two sons, who are in my hands, will call my mother! Oh, you don''t know. They are so cute and smart. They hold out their hands to me. Don''t worry, I will treat your children well


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is another pain.


    Her child, she called her mother?!


    Su Yanbin looked at Chuang Nai''s face and said, "you''re talking nonsense, you..."


    Mino looked directly at Su Yanbin, "am I talking nonsense? How do you know I''m bullshit? Have you ever met two kids? Or, what are you going to tell her about the two children? "


    Su Yanbin was directly said to be stunned.


    Mino looked back again and looked at Chuang Nai, "Chuang Nai, this house has been sent to you. I don''t intend to take it back. I just want to thank you for providing the uterus and eggs, which gave birth to offspring for our family! Oh, if you still want money, or, give you another 100000? As a surrogate mother, the price is millions. It''s really cost-effective. You are the most expensive in history


    Surrogate mother?!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank.


    Mino clenched his lips. "Speaking of this, you don''t know why."


    There was a look of malice in her eyes. "In fact, it''s your dead mother who stole me and let me grow up in the countryside when I was a child. I can design this plot! I tell you, Mr. Si will never forgive you in his life! You just stay here... "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Xu Dazhi, "live a lifetime with this pockmarked face! Ha ha ha


    She laughs very crazily. The unhappiness and depression caused by her assassination in these days seems to be able to vent through the attack on Chuang Nai Nai!


    But she was laughing when she heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "Mino, do you think your words are full of flaws, will I believe it?"


    When Mino laughed, he saw that Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. Chuang Nai stepped forward and opened his mouth with a very calm look: "a child of a month, will he call his mother and hug him? When you lie, would you please go and learn some common sense


    A word fell, Mino face a stiff.


    All the people in the room, all eyes wide open, looked at zhuangnai.


    The baby has just been born, what is it like? People who don''t have a father and a mother don''t know at all.


    But after being pregnant for such a long time, Chuang Nai Nai, who is looking forward to his little life every day, knows it clearly.


    Just full moon children, do not understand anything, even eyes can not see clearly.


    This Mino is full of lies, and there is no milk fragrance on her body, which shows that the child is not with her!


    She looked at Mino''s surprised look, people step forward, approached her, her momentum, forced Mino whole person back a step.

 Chapter 784

    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at her. "The child is not with you at all, is it? What''s more, she has been Mrs. Si for a month, and Si Zhengting has never touched you, has he? "


    Mino''s eyes widened again when he heard this.


    Why didn''t Mr. Si touch her? Since that day found the Si family villa to go, until now, she has not seen Mr. Si''s face!


    She looked for Mr. Si everywhere. Today she saw his car once in a while. She followed her all the way here. When she saw this community, she knew that Mr. Si couldn''t let go of this fox spirit and came to find her!


    Can be so said, Mino felt, there is a feeling of being naked in the face!


    She clenched her fist tightly and glared at Chuang Nai Nai. "What are you talking about? I love Mr. si very much!"


    "In love? Tell me, what does Si Zhengting like to eat Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mino stepped back, unable to answer.


    "Tell me, where is Si Zhengting''s clothes? What does he wear habitually? " Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tell me again, what time does Si Zhengting sleep in the evening and wake up in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mino retreated and touched the door.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    She couldn''t answer any of these questions.


    It was the first time for her to hold her fist tightly.


    Yes, she can''t bear children. She only sees Si Zhengting once a month, and even In this month, we are all experiencing the assassination. We have already changed several houses!


    She''s going crazy!


    If it wasn''t for Mr. Si who could keep her going, she would want to divorce him.


    But she really couldn''t hold on. She couldn''t see Si Zhengting for a month.


    Mino bit his lip.


    "Let me guess." Chuang Nai Nai approached her and asked her to retire. "Have you been Mrs. Si for a month? In fact, you haven''t slept with him yet?"


    The pupil of Mino''s eyes expanded suddenly!


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw her like this, he grinned with relief.


    She knew that Si Zhengting would not let her down.


    The misunderstanding between them is a matter between them.


    Si Zhengting certainly won''t let Minogue abuse her.


    As soon as she wanted to get here, she saw that Mino gave Chuang Nai a mad push, and then she rushed at her, "Chuang Nai Nai, you bitch, you little three, you give Mr. Si back to me! Where did you hide Mr. Si? You give it back to me! bitch! I am Mrs. Si now. What if he likes you? I am the official, you will always be a little three who can''t see light in the future


    Chuang Nai fiercely stepped back two steps, but Mino was so crazy that she couldn''t resist at all. At this time, Xu Dazhi, who had been standing beside her, suddenly took a step forward, seized Mino''s collar and directly lifted her whole person up!


    When Mino saw Xu Dazhi, her eyes widened in amazement. She yelled at Xu Dazhi: "you pockmarked face, ugly, let me go! Do you know who my husband is? My husband is Si Zhengting. Even if he doesn''t like me, I''m also Mrs. Si. I''m the respectability of my family! If you dare to move me, I will let you not even know how to die

 Chapter 785

    I''m Mrs. Si, too


    In a word, Chuang Nai felt his heart shrink slightly.


    Then she saw that Xu Dazhi''s steps were slightly stopped.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that Xu Dazhi was scared, but he did not think the next second, he did not hesitate to grasp her arm, and then threw her out the door!


    Mino was thrown to the ground directly by the force. She glared at Xu Dazhi in front of her, then pointed to him and cursed: "do you dare to start with me? I want you to look good! "


    Speaking of this, she called directly, "you all come up to me!"


    The bodyguards, who had been sent to protect Mino, heard this and came up with two people.


    Chuang Nai felt a little headache. Did things seem to happen?


    But she did not feel terrible, because it was Mino''s fault, she was not afraid of the shadow slanting!


    However, how can Xu Dazhi not be implicated?


    In the thinking room, I saw the elevator open and two bodyguards came out.


    It''s not a big mountain or a small mountain, nor is it a strong Huang Peidong. After seeing it, Chuang Nai Nai is a little disappointed. If she is familiar with people, she can let them look at their former face and let Xu Dazhi go. But now


    "If this man dares to do something to me, give it to me!" Mino said to the two people behind him!


    The two bodyguards followed Mino''s eyes, then dropped their heads indifferently, clasped their hands, and their legs diverged from the shoulder distance. At first glance, they were well-trained figures. They stood in place and did not move.


    Mino was furious: "not yet! This is Mrs. Si! What are you doing here? If you don''t, I''ll tell Mr. Si! "


    Two people are still motionless, one of them slightly raised his head, is worthy of Si Zhengting''s person, even that light tone, are somewhat similar to him, "Miss MI, we are only responsible for protecting you."


    In a word, let Mino only feel the heart, liver and lung pain of Qi!


    Just protecting her?


    So this is a rejection?


    She stamped her feet in the same place and looked back at Chuang Nai Nai again. Before she said anything, Xu Dazhi stepped forward again and stood in front of Chuang Nai. When Mino saw Xu Dazhi, especially his eyes that were almost glued together, he could not help but shiver!


    She did not understand why she saw that look. She felt a sense of panic when she saw that look. Even when she was looked at by him, she took a step back. Then she was unwilling to bite her lip, looked at Zhuang Nai Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you''d better keep a distance from Mr. Si, remember your identity, I won''t let you go!"


    Speaking of this, she turned around, rushed into the elevator, and after a while, disappeared here.


    "This Mino is really a mad dog. How can he bark everywhere?"


    Lin Xi''er''s chest heaved greatly. After rushing out of the room, she held on to Chuang Nai Nai, "where on earth did she come from? To challenge here?! Nana, are you all right


    Zuo Yi was also very angry, "if it wasn''t for Xu Dazhi, she would still like to hit you? Why did she hit you?! It''s disgusting of her to be so arrogant


    Lin Xi''er''s eyes were red, "this man is really a villain to report first! But I don''t think Mr. Si is a good man either! It''s not because of Mr. Si''s support that she can be so justifiable

 Chapter 786

    As soon as he said this, Su Yanbin subconsciously looked at Si Zhengting and retorted: "this matter, the boss of Ting certainly doesn''t know. Don''t you know the character of boss Ting? Even if we break up with Nana, we won''t do such things. "


    "What is a man? If he''s a good man, he''ll leave Nana alone? This month, he did not come once! If he were a good man, he would not tolerate people who bully Nanai so much and look for trouble at the door of Nanai''s house Lin Xi''er retorts that for a whole month, although Nanai is very insipid, she can feel the strong sadness revealed on Nanai.


    She thought that Si Zhengting was more or less from aenei, but which man would treat his lover like this?


    At the moment, Lin Xi''er is full of dissatisfaction with Si Zhengting, which has been suppressed for a long time. At this moment, she can''t help bursting out.


    Su Yanbin looked at her eyes flushed, and if he wanted to say something, he choked slightly. He looked at Si Zhengting again, but saw his sight, but fell on Chuang Nai.


    Su Yanbin also followed, looking at Zhuang Nai, after seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he looked slightly.


    His behavior, let left Yi and linzier all aware, two people, no, is all eyes, all of a sudden fell on the body of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked straight at the elevator entrance. She watched Mino leave. She didn''t know why. She felt a complex feeling in her heart.


    Although Mino ran away very embarrassed, did not take advantage of a trace, even because of her arrival, he also determined some things, Si Zhengting even admitted the identity of Mino, but in his heart, may not take Mino as a wife?


    However, even these, let Chuang Nai Nai did not feel a trace of cool feeling.


    She only felt that there was a kind of weakness and haggard, which came to her mind.


    Because, Mino''s words, after all, let her be affected.


    Minuo is Gu Qingyan. She is Mrs. Si, the wife of Zhengting, the legal boss!


    As long as Chuang Nai thought of this sentence, he felt that his chest was very stuffy.


    She pressed her lips tightly, with a resolute look in her eyes.


    She was willing to believe that Si Zhengting had a purpose in doing so.


    She can even be sure that Si Zhengting will not really let Mino become Mrs. Si.


    However, still feel, heart cool.


    Why doesn''t he come to see himself?


    Because In his heart, he is still the bad woman who pushed Ms. Ding downstairs?!


    He Didn''t you believe her?


    At the thought of this, her heart was so oppressed that she clenched her fist tightly.


    "Nanai, Nanai..."


    Just thinking, her arm was shaken for a while, and Chuang Nai came back to herself. She saw linxi''er holding her arm and looking at her anxiously.


    Chuang Nai''s pupils shrank and looked at several people in the room. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly, "now, I''m going to Si''s villa."


    This word falls, see Su Yanbin show surprised expression, she is in Su Yanbin mouth direct, firmly said: "don''t stop me."


    Don''t stop me.


    Her voice was sonorous and forceful, and her expression was firm and resolute.


    She is going to ask Si Zhengting why it is like this. She is going to Look at her children.


    PS: the sound of firecrackers outside is getting more and more intensive. Looking at the time, it''s time to cross the new year. My family couldn''t endure, they all fell asleep. I was coding words all by myself. All of a sudden, I had mixed feelings and wanted to say something. But I thought that the task had not been completed, so I resisted the impulse of chattering. I said: Thank you for your company this year, thank you for accompanying me, happy New Year!!!

 Chapter 787

    Her appearance is unstoppable. It seems that the gods block the killing of gods, and the Buddhists are against the Buddha.


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er directly nodded and said, "yes, go to ask him clearly. What''s going on! Even death makes people die happily. What''s the meaning of ignoring them so much? "


    Left Yi Yi then nodded, "I accompany you to go, I also want to ask Ting elder brother, how can so treat you?! Why on earth is he like this


    Su Yanbin looked at the two people here, afraid that the world is not chaotic attitude, suddenly anxious.


    What are you doing at Si Jia villa, my ancestors! Boss Ting is right in front of you!


    "Well, Nanai, you..."


    But before he finished speaking, he was directly interrupted by Chuang Nai Nai, "you don''t have to say it. Just do it."


    She turned, entered the room, and strode out.


    Lin Xi''er and Zuo Yi Yi followed her, swaggering and raising their heads one by one. It seems that they are going to seek the theory of Si Zhengting.


    Su Yanbin stamped his feet in a hurry and looked at Si Zhengting. He saw that his eyes were still following Chuang Nai Nai. He stopped for a moment and then started to follow him.


    Su Yanbin''s eyes widened in amazement. Oh, Hello, my little sister-in-law and grandma are so disorderly. Don''t you stop it?!


    But what else can he do now? Su Yanbin stamped his foot and followed him.


    Five people, regardless of two cars, three women crowded behind. Xu Dazhi sat in the front passenger seat, and Su Yanbin became a driver with a bitter look on his face.


    A Lamborghini, full of five people, drove to Si Jia villa.


    On the way, Su Yanbin looked at the three women behind from the rearview mirror and saw them gradually chatting.


    Lin Xi''er first broke the silence in the car, "Nanai, I went to see Mr. Si. What do you want to ask?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was silent for a moment.


    Zoe responded: "what else can I ask? Of course, it is to insert the theme directly, and ask him why he did this to Nanai? Do you really want her? Why don''t you want her? "


    Lin Xil: "what will Mr. Si answer?"


    Zoe Yi: "I think brother Ting will say no, he has a hard time. Let Nanai go back and wait until he and Mino divorce."


    Lin Xi''er: "then why didn''t he come to see Nanai this month?"


    Zuo Yi: "after all, in brother Ting''s mind, aunt Ding was pushed downstairs by Nanai. He Do this... "


    Lin Xi''er: "even so, he is not right! First of all, he does not trust Nana is the first wrong, they have experienced so much, even such a little trust can not give each other, is that love? "


    Zoe heard the silence for a moment You''re right. "


    Lin Xi''er thought of another possibility, "what if he didn''t even see Nanai?"


    She did not forget that when Nanai and he met just five years later, he was indifferent to Nanai, and his bodyguards stopped him


    "He let the bodyguard stop him, but he can''t see anything. We may not even see a person!"


    When Zoe Yi heard this, he waved a repentant fist, "I know how to do this! Let''s fight with them directly to see whose fists are hard! "


    Lin Xil:!!


    After looking at the five people in the car, and then looking at Zuo Yi''s fist, and then looking down at her fist, Lin Xi''er lowered her head obediently.


    The car drove very fast. After walking for half an hour, I saw the entrance of Sijia villa in front of me.


    [New Year''s coming! 2016, I hope you will be with me! ¡¿

 Chapter 788

    On the other side.


    Mino came out of the apartment with indignation on her face. Her face was very gloomy because of her anger. She clenched her fist tightly and wished to strip him alive.


    All attention is focused on hatred, leading to the stairs, the next few steps did not see clearly, all of a sudden stepped empty!


    Mino was startled and waved her arms. However, she thought that the two bodyguards behind her were standing there. They should be able to hold her in the room of lightning and flint


    "Bang!"


    Mino fell to the ground.


    Her knee was hit very painful, even can hear the bone "click" a, the pain makes people feel the pain of the heart.


    And her palms were cut on the ground, bleeding.


    Mino suddenly turned back and saw two bodyguards standing behind him, with their hands behind them, as if they were none of my business.


    Like that, Mino trembled with anger.


    As she got up from the ground, she scolded them, "why don''t you help me up?"


    The two bodyguards were still standing there, speechless.


    Mino saw what they looked like and knew it was useless to say more. Shaking, she got up from the ground and strode out.


    Just two steps later, the heel of her high-heeled shoes broke and her foot twisted.


    Mino looked down at the shoes and thought how bad it was today?


    She flung her shoes aside and got into the car.


    Two bodyguards sat in the front of the car, the driver''s seat and the co driver''s seat respectively. After getting up, they quietly waited for her to speak.


    Mino is in the car, frowning.


    It''s been a month.


    She has been Gu Qingyan and Mrs. Si for a month. But now, even the child''s shadow has not seen, and Mr. Si, also only saw once!


    She is really worried, so she has been looking for Si Zhengting''s figure all over the world these days. Today, she saw a car coming out of the Si family, and then came this way. Why didn''t she see Mr. Si?


    She was impatient to no avail, turned to look out, see or this community, immediately frowned and said: "how not to go?"


    The bodyguard replied, "Miss MI, you haven''t said where to go."


    When Mino heard the name, the restless and impetuous feeling came again. She wanted to smash things and smash everything!


    She hammered the seat next to her, then leaned back on the back seat powerless.


    She pursed her lips, and after half a sound, she began to speak, "go home."


    -


    half an hour later, she came to her home.


    Knock on the door, the nanny opened for her, immediately respectfully opened, "Miss, you are back."


    Mino gave a cold hum and went in.


    Two bodyguards want to follow in, but Mino turns to them and says, "you wait outside."


    Then she slammed the door.


    In the living room, Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan are watching TV. When they see Mino coming in, Gu Xingshan gets up and goes upstairs.


    Mino said in a shrill voice, "stop, you haven''t called my sister!"


    A word falls, Gu Xingshan is angry whole body shiver.


    Mino became Gu Qingyan and the wife of Si family. As soon as the news came out, the whole Gu family was boiling!


    Gu Deshou flew back directly from abroad. The shock of Zhuang''s mother''s death made him immersed in sadness and felt that his whole life was hopeless.

 Chapter 789

    But Gu''s enterprises are facing crisis frequently. He really does not have much time to be sad.


    At this time, if you want to save Gu''s enterprise, you can only turn to Emperor Hao.


    Chuang Nai Nai had no good feelings for his family and could not help him.


    But Mino''s family, but only he!


    Moreover, Mino is not favored by Mr. Si and is more easily controlled by him.


    Whether Mino is Xiao MuQing''s daughter or not, Li Yufeng knows that this kind of thing can''t be concealed from Gu Deshou, so she doesn''t intend to hide it from Gu Deshou. I had a frank and frank talk. I mentioned that Gu''s enterprise could only rely on Mino. Gu Deshou, as it was, was acquiesced after a night''s entanglement.


    After that, even Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao strongly opposed it, believing that it was absolutely impossible. However, Gu Deshou had a strong attitude and directly suppressed the whole thing.


    Now, all the family members, inside and outside, up and down, have great respect for Mino.


    Gu Xingshan frowned when she heard Mino''s words.


    She snorted coldly. As soon as she turned around, she saw that Gu Deshou had come out of the study on the second floor and was standing in the corridor looking at her coldly.


    Gu Xingshan suddenly felt a burst of fear, at the same time, a grievance surged into her heart, making her feel the pain of the whole heart. Before, she was the apple of her father''s eye, but now?


    Gu Xingshan pursed her lips. Under Gu Deshou''s gaze, she called her sister to Mino.


    Mino sneered, "it''s too small for me to hear."


    Gu Xingshan immediately looked up at Gu Deshou, "Dad, look at her!"


    Gu Deshou, however, severely reprimanded her: "if you call elder sister, call sister!"


    Gu Xingshan bit her lip and turned her head to look at Mino, but she couldn''t shout it out!


    She took a look at Li Yufeng, then lowered her head and ran into her bedroom crying. She closed the door.


    Downstairs, Li Yufeng stood up, took a glance at Gu Deshou and Mino, and went to Gu Xingshan''s room.


    She knocked at the door and entered.


    Gu Xingshan saw that it was her, and immediately cried more aggrieved, "Mom, did you see it? Is that what she did to me? It''s too arrogant, too hateful! It''s disgusting! "


    Li Yufeng sighed softly and looked at Gu Xingshan, but she didn''t know what to say.


    When Gu Xingshan saw her appearance, her lips pursed, and she suddenly stopped crying. She sighed deeply and came to hold Li Yufeng. "Mom, don''t like her. She must have used you when she was so close to you. I don''t cry. I know now that I know the truth, the most painful thing is you..."


    Li Yufeng:!!


    She said why Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao didn''t force her to ask why Mino was Xiao MuQing''s daughter, but she spared no effort to defend Mino. It turned out that this daughter and son were still in misunderstanding!


    It was the first time for her to feel that there was such a benefit in being simple without much thought.


    For the first time, Li Yufeng felt that among all her children, only Mino really looked like herself.


    -


    in the study.


    Mino followed Gu Deshou to go in, and then saw Gu Deshou''s study. In fact, there were no documents. There were all kinds of wine in the whole study, which was full of wine.


    She frowned and sat down on a sofa far away from Gu Deshou. Then she said, "Dad, I''m here to talk to you about Mr. Si."


    Hearing this, Gu Deshou immediately looked up, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you always say that you had a good time at the Secretary''s

 Chapter 790

    With that, he drank another glass of wine. In his turbid eyes, at the moment, he blurred a piece of wine, and beat a wine.


    The strong smell of wine, mixed with disgusting smell, came over. Mino looked at him with disgust. Originally, he wanted to find him to give him an idea. After all, Gu Deshou knew her real identity, but this person It''s just a cripple.


    Mino changed his mind. "Dad, you''re old. Drink less. I''m fine. I''m going out first. "


    She covered her nose and went out. When her figure left the study, Gu Deshou looked at her back in the eyes, and then took it back.


    He looked at the glass in his hand, looked up and filled a bottle directly.


    But maybe it was too urgent to drink, so that he did not expect to pour directly into the nose, suddenly fierce cough up.


    After all, along the trachea, penetrated into the body, burning hard taste, let his heart, this is gradually not so numb.


    He threw the bottle hard, "pa!"


    The wine bottle was torn apart.


    Then the man leaned back on the boss''s chair and looked straight at the ceiling.


    Older?


    But do these people know? He was also young and sincere. But why did God do this to him?


    He lost his love twice in his life.


    Xiao MuQing


    As long as the thought of these three words, the first feeling is elegant, like a princess, justifiably should be sought after by the public.


    But a person of that background was severely rejected by her family in order to be with him. She finally decided to elope with him, but a car accident happened on the way


    Thinking of this, the thrill of the accident flashed into his mind and made him feel a sense of urgency.


    Gu Deshou sat up straight, Mu Qing, Mu Qing Meiting, Meiting


    -


    Mino came out of Gu Deshou''s study and waved his hand in front of his nose. It seems that in this way, Gu Deshou''s bad luck can be swept away.


    When she came out of Gu Deshou''s study, Mino saw Li Yufeng come out of Gu Xingshan''s room.


    After a while, the door knocked and Li Yufeng came in.


    As soon as Li Yufeng came in, she frowned when she saw Mino. "Noro, Shanshan is your sister after all. Can''t you not make her sad?"


    Mino played with her hand and fell to the ground, and the blood was not washed. But after Li Yufeng entered the house, what she first said was Gu Xingshan''s affair?


    She raised her head and looked at Li Yufeng. After half a ring, she said, "how are you doing?"


    Li Yufeng''s heart a soft, sitting in the opposite side of Mino, "it''s OK, it''s OK, the original car accident was not serious."


    Yeah, it''s not serious


    Mino mockingly lifted her lips, her car accident is not serious, lying in the hospital three days after discharge.


    However, Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao took the opportunity to donate her mobile phone and did not allow her to contact with themselves. Now think about it. Fortunately, she was in a desperate situation. Otherwise, she would have starved to death!


    Mino played with his hand again, and heard Li Yufeng say, "can''t you tolerate Shanshan?"


    After this, Mino interrupted her directly, "my time is precious. I''m not here to discuss Gu Xingshan with you!"

 Chapter 791

    Li Yufeng was stunned and heard Minogue speak in a sharp voice, "and if I treat her better, she will suspect my identity! That fool has a weak brain. If he tells me that I am not born by Xiao MuQing, I will not be able to keep my identity as a wife! "


    Her voice was agitated with disgust. The sudden burst of tone startled Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng pursed her lips and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you now? I didn''t know until today that you encouraged Shanshan to like Mr. Si! She''s so disgusted with zhuangnai that you''re the one. What are you doing? "


    Mino stood up. "So do you have to fight with me today? What do you want me to do? OK, tell me! Because I envy that she was born with her parents, and I am so miserable! How could she have such a good life without a brain? "


    As soon as the words came out, Li Yufeng''s anger and depression disappeared, leaving only a moment of guilt.


    Her tone finally eased down. It seemed that at this time she saw Mino''s hand and hurried forward, "OK, nono, we won''t talk about this. What''s wrong with your hand? How did it bleed? "


    She said this, quickly went to the side, took out the medical box for her dressing.


    Mino coldly watched her bandage, and then Li Yufeng sat opposite her, "have you made progress with Mr. Si?"


    When Mino heard this, he looked tired and flustered. "No, he still can''t see him. He doesn''t know where he went. Why did he do this to me?"


    Li Yufeng frowned, "don''t worry, this kind of thing can''t be anxious."


    "How can I not be in a hurry!" Mino stood up and his mood began to get out of control. "It''s been a month! A month! What about a good surrogate? What about a good baby? But I didn''t even see the child! And Mr. Si, a month, a whole month, I met him once! Where the hell did he go? Emperor Hao did not, Si family did not. Can he evaporate from the world


    Li Yufeng quickly took her hand. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    "Well, where did he go? What am I going to do next? Why are there so many assassins in a big family? In a month, I have banged three times! "


    Speaking of this, Mino quickly grabbed Li Yufeng''s hand, "Mom, why is this so?"


    Li Yufeng quickly comforted her, "no, don''t worry. I guess it must be fighting for family property or something. Si Guangsong has a tight look at Mr. Si here. Don''t be afraid. It''s OK. How many people will be killed successfully? It''s OK. It''s OK


    Li Yufeng said relaxed, but she did not experience those things, Mino felt that she did not understand himself!


    She restlessly walked back and forth for several times, and then heard Li Yufeng say, "no, you have actually found the wrong point."


    Mino a Leng, look back to Li Yufeng, see Li Yufeng said: "we go, is your mother-in-law that route, you should not look for what Mr. Si, you should go to your mother-in-law, in front of your mother-in-law brush enough good feeling, Mr. si no matter how, will not divorce you."


    Divorce?


    Mino heard this, his eyes twinkled a few times, suddenly said, "if I, how about divorce with Mr. Si?"

 Chapter 792

    "Nono, you''re crazy!" Li Yufeng yelled, and then looked at her incredulously. "We have worked so hard for so long. Since we found the mother and daughter five years ago, we began to lay out the layout. How many changes have taken place in the middle. Now it''s so hard to get this scene that you say you want to divorce?"


    Li Yufeng stepped forward and reached out her hand to touch Mino''s forehead. "Noro, are you sick?"


    Mino took a step back, frowned to avoid Li Yufeng''s touch, then walked back and forth in the same place impatiently, and finally stood still. "You don''t understand, you don''t know..."


    "I know. Are you disappointed with Mr. Si? But if you think about how many people are surrounded by Mr. Si, how can he treat you differently? Do you know how long Chuang Nai Nai pursued him in high school? three years! She has no face and no skin to follow behind him, just let Mr. Si treat her differently. How about you? "


    Mino was even more upset when he heard this, "I have been in Emperor for three years, three years! I''m one year older than all of them. How many years do I have to wait? "


    Li Yufeng looked at her more inconceivably, "but Mr. Si is cold-blooded, which you know better than me, but didn''t you still embark on this road at the beginning?"


    When Mino heard this, she lost her interest in chatting with Li Yufeng. She pursed her lips and took a step back. "I''m now Mrs. Si, but I don''t think Mrs. Si''s life is what I want. I''m..."


    "Nono, how many people want to marry into a rich family but can''t, but how can you not cherish this opportunity? It is said that you can get what you want through hard work, but you know how many people in this world have struggled for a house all their life! Do you want to live that life? "


    Want to live that life?


    Mino clenched his fist.


    She is not a complete woman at all. She really yearns for that kind of life, but how can she live it?


    Although the society is open now, how many men can there really be without caring that she can''t have children?


    There are many DINK families. However, at the age of 40, men will want children. They can still have children. But what about themselves?


    Instead of being abandoned at the age of 40, it''s better to fight now. Mino thought of it, clenched his fist and gave up his mind.


    She stood up. "I know. I''ll go to find the old woman dingmengya now."


    Li Yufeng nodded. "She used to be arrogant, but now she has lost her memory. Her character will never change. You can go and have a look. By the way, see if she is really amnestic."


    Mino nodded. She picked up her bag and went out to the door. Suddenly she turned back and said nothing.


    Mino left Gu''s home and went to dingmengya''s apartment.


    Ding Mengya moved back to the place where she used to live, and there were many nannies. Usually, housekeeper Li ran from two apartments to take care of two families.


    Minoltan pause, think about it, to find dingmengya is also right, by the way, to test the two children in the end where.


    At the door of the villa, the nanny saw her car and reported to dingmengya in a hurry.


    "Madame, here comes Miss Mi!"


    Miss MI is here?


    Ding Mengya, who is arranging flowers, is a little stunned when he hears this, and then he can''t help frowning. Mom, when will this guy get rid of himself!

 Chapter 793

    It seems that you have to fill in a fire yourself!


    Think of here, dingmengya squinted eyes, light to the nanny explained: "please her in."


    When Mino was invited in, dingmengya resumed the look of ignorance again. She stared at Mino and said, "listen to them, are you my daughter-in-law?"


    Minorton nodded and walked forward with a smile. "How are you, mom?"


    Dingmengya said, "it''s very good. It''s the past. I can''t think of it."


    Mino heart a joy, "it''s OK, you don''t have to think hard, the past things are in the past, can''t remember is also a kind of protection for you."


    Dingmengya immediately laughed, "yes, you are right."


    When she said this, she looked at Mino again. "What are you doing here?"


    Mino turned his eyes and said, "Mom, I just want to ask you, you know, how are your two grandsons doing now?"


    Dingmengya heard this, suddenly narrowed his eyes with a smile, "good, chubby, clever and sensible."


    Mino''s eyes went straight when he heard this.


    When she saw Chuang Nai Nai''s stomach before, she wanted to go mad. But now when she heard the child, her heart was so soft!


    Mino clenched his fist. "Mom, where''s the baby?"


    "Isn''t it in your place?"


    Mino:!!


    Mino also wanted to say something, Ms. Ding stretched out: "I am sleepy, you come to wait on me to sleep."


    Mino nodded, followed dingmengya upstairs, dingmengya threw an object to her, "come, give me a hammer leg."


    ... Mino


    "Light, don''t you have strength?"


    "Heavy, you want to hammer me to death!"


    "Hoo Hoo ~ I haven''t slept, do you want to go?"


    Mino stood still and looked at dingmengya. She could not have torn her. If she had not known that she had been so obstinate before, Mino really thought that the other party was deliberately embarrassing her.


    When she left from dingmengya''s apartment, Mino was exhausted. The nanny in the villa was just decoration. Dingmengya let her clean the villa by herself!


    The whole body trembled with Mino gas, but there was no way.


    She took a deep breath and decided not to see her.


    She was too tired to walk out of the villa, so she decided to go for a walk by the river. By the way, the bodyguards were not far behind her. She didn''t feel anything when she walked in front of her.


    It''s March. It''s warm, but the river is still a little cold.


    She walked, while sighing, is sighing, a body suddenly passed by her side, hit her, hit her into the river!


    The cold river water, from all directions to her extrusion, let her feel chest tightness.


    Mino''s hands struggled, struggling, she wanted to cry for help, but a mouth, that smelly and smelly river water, into her mouth.


    At this moment, a kind of boundless despair, even stronger than being chased and killed, than when she was penniless and about to die of starvation, attacked her, making her feel that she was so close to death.


    The two bodyguards on the shore just stare at her. They don''t move. Their faces are indifferent as if they haven''t seen her.


    But


    Help!


    Save


    After the words simply can''t say, because more water into the mouth, let her body more and more heavy, more and more heavy!

 Chapter 794

    As a freshman in senior high school, the last Chinese class before the Chinese New Year holiday is a discussion course. The topic is: what do you want to do on New Year''s day.


    Everyone in the school started to talk. Basically, they wanted to play all day. They hoped that the lucky money would not be confiscated. They hoped to receive a lot of red envelopes.


    When the Chinese teacher Zhang asked Nanai, before Nanai answered, Su Yanbin opened his mouth for her, "I know the prospect of Nanai, that is, boss Ting accepts her pursuit!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All the people in the classroom laughed.


    But Chuang Nai Nai frowned, "no, No


    Zhang felt that Zhuang Nai finally changed his mind, so he looked at her excitedly, "what''s your new year''s outlook?"


    Chuang Nai Nai chuckled shyly, "now I find that it is a very difficult task to catch up with my boss Zhengting shoes. Therefore, my expectation for next year is Can receive Si Zhengting''s New Year blessing message to me! And, in the coming year, you can catch up with your boss Zhengting shoes! "


    Speaking of this, he also hugged his fist and showed a look of yearning for flowers. "Moreover, if you could see a lot of fireworks, it would be better!"


    She lives in xibalizhuang, which is relatively poor. There are fewer fireworks than in the urban area. It is hard to count the number of fireworks.


    If you can see a lot of fireworks, and can also receive a message from Si Zhengting, how happy?


    With that, she looked at Si Zhengting with bright eyes.


    Everyone looked at Si Zhengting, but he lowered his head and read a book. It seemed that he didn''t hear what they said at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not feel embarrassed. After answering the teacher''s question, he sat down directly.


    Mr. Zhang


    Mr. Zhang finally looked at Si Zhengting: "Mr. Si Zhengting, what new year''s wishes do you have?"


    Si Zhengting raised his head. It seemed that there was a flash of thinking in his dark eyes. After half a sound, he began to say in everyone''s expectation: "No."


    Mr. Zhang


    On the day of the new year''s Eve, Chuang Nai Nai has always been equipped with a mobile phone. From time to time, she looks at whether there are short messages, but she is always disappointed.


    Perhaps, Si Zhengting is too busy to see at all?


    As a result, she sent many blessing messages to Si Zhengting, but she never received a reply.


    Chuang Nai is listless. When he looks at the party at night, he looks at his mobile phone from time to time. However, his short message is not sent.


    Chuang Nai was depressed and couldn''t help thinking, Si Zhengting, if you really ignore me and don''t reply to my messages, I will, I will not like you in the coming year!


    As time went on, Chuang Nai Nai became more and more aggrieved.


    Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    When the clock rings in the morning, the sound of violent fireworks suddenly comes to mind outside!


    Chuang Nai Nai opened his eyes vaguely and looked out. His eyes were bright!


    Colorful fireworks, beautiful and gorgeous.


    She widened her eyes and felt that her wish had come true! And the phone vibrated at this time.


    She quickly opened the text message and saw that there were only a few short new year''s greetings: I wish you a new year and everything you want.


    The short words, looking more like a group of messages, but let Chuang Nai Nai all of a sudden excited to jump up.


    Her eyes are shining. This is from Si Zhengting!


    But then I was stunned again. Well, in the new year, everything I want to achieve is Can you go after him?


    PS: it''s new year''s day. I''m sorry to write about the abuse point, so I''ll write a warm chapter to adjust it. Well, Mr. Si, a black man, was so coquettish when he was a freshman in high school! I''ll see you in the morning

 Chapter 795

    When Chuang Nai sat in the car, she should have spoken with Lin Xi''er and Zuo Yi Yi at the beginning. However, the closer she was to Si Jia villa, her words became less and less. She was familiar with the delicate and slow retreat around her, the delicate trees and the flowers blooming in winter.


    But now, the scenery is still the same, she and Si Zhengting It''s the unknown.


    She clenched her fist tightly. When she was getting closer to the villa, her heart began to shrink slightly. She was afraid that she would get a bad answer when she met him.


    But no matter how tense it is, there is always an end to the road.


    Because it was su Yanbin''s car, so the entire villa group''s guard did not intercept, their car directly came to the door of Sijia villa.


    However, the big iron gate of Si family villa was not opened as before because of their arrival.


    Su Yanbin pressed the horn several times, and the side door of the big iron door opened a corner. Then a nanny showed her head. Su Yanbin rolled down the window and said to her, "open the door, what God are you stupefied about?"


    Nanny saw Su Yanbin suddenly a Leng, "Mr. Su?"


    Su Yanbin impatiently waved, "recognize me, still don''t open the door quickly!"


    The nurse shook her head. "But we didn''t get Mr. Su''s order to come, so we couldn''t open the door."


    Su Yanbin wanted to say something, but when he saw the situation behind him through the rearview mirror, his words suddenly stuck in his throat.


    Because he pushed the door open and walked down.


    As soon as she got off, everyone in the car followed.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up at the powerful iron gate. Before, as long as she came here, the door would open automatically, so she had never observed so close.


    This big iron gate is so high and big!


    She is not Mrs. Si any more, and even entering has become a problem.


    Once again, he felt small.


    She never thought that family background could determine a person''s fate, but after living here for so long, she was beaten back to her original form. The gap between heaven and earth finally made her understand the old Chinese saying: a family should be matched.


    Marriage is never a matter for two people, but for two families.


    In this marriage, she has always been the passive person, whether it is marriage or divorce, Si Zhengting has not given her the opportunity to choose.


    She clenched her fist tightly at the thought.


    The nanny saw Chuang Nai Nai, and her eyes widened with consternation. After half a sound, she said in shock, "madam?"


    Recently, the matter of Mrs. Si''s replacement has been widely circulated, and they all discussed it privately. But the new wife doesn''t live here, and Chuang Nai has not heard from him for a month. So when she appears here, the nanny will be so surprised.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and asked in a deep voice, "excuse me, can you ask Mr. Si if I can go in and talk to him?"


    The nanny suddenly showed a puzzled look, "well, the villa is not seen now. Please go back. "


    Zoe Yi directly stepped forward and scolded, "what does it mean to be invisible? How could brother Ting not see Chuang Nai Nai? You go and ask, don''t make up your own mind! Brother Ting, other people may not see him, but he will never miss Chuang Nai Nai! "


    When the nanny heard this, she was slightly stunned, looked at several people at the scene, and finally nodded, "then I Go and ask. "


    PS: all day today, I''m going to pay New Year''s greetings everywhere, so I''m going to write while I''m writing!

 Chapter 796

    "Bang!" The iron gate was closed again.


    The atmosphere outside suddenly quieted down.


    In the strange atmosphere, Zuo Yi patted Zhuang Nanai on the shoulder, "don''t worry, you are always the most special one for brother ting. So brother Ting may not see any of us, and he will not be willing to see you. "


    Won''t it?


    Chuang Nai Nai dropped his head and said nothing.


    Why not?


    When they got married, they made a fuss. She went to the top floor to look for him, but was not turned away by his bodyguards?


    She pulled her lips, but her sight must fall on the door. I don''t know why, but she has a kind of inexplicable anxiety.


    After waiting for a long time, several people heard the sound of footsteps coming from inside. Chuang Nai Nai''s sight was staring at the side door.


    At the side door, the iron door opened, and the baby sitter showed her face, showing an apologetic look in the eyes of the public.


    With this look, Chuang Nai''s heart sank, and then she heard her saying, "sorry, Miss Zhuang, at home Don''t let the door open. "


    Don''t let the door open?


    Don''t let the door open?!!


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that this sentence, just like the original sentence "Baoxiao", brought her a feeling of heartrending pain. There seemed to be something in her body that was going to be torn off. She was in pain and wanted to bend down.


    She clenched her fist and bit her lip.


    Left Yi beside, also be shocked by this saying, she suddenly rushed to the iron door, the baby sitter was scared to step back, touched all of a sudden closed the door, only a small gap for dialogue.


    Left Yi couldn''t believe looking at the baby sitter, "did you tell brother ting that Chuang Nai Nai came to find him? How can brother Ting not see Chuang Nai Nai! "


    Frightened by her appearance, the baby sitter stepped back two steps and said, "Miss left, I''m sorry, I''ve made it clear, but the news from inside said that Miss Zhuang would not be allowed to come in and make trouble."


    What a mess!


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt that his heart seemed to be tightly stretched by a thread.


    It''s a mess


    She suddenly thought that Zoe Yi often scolded her, what kind of dead skin rotten face, nonsense


    She was really like this to Si Zhengting when she was in high school. She thought that Si Zhengting was different to her, but now, he would even describe her by being a fool?


    She must have looked at the iron gate and stood still.


    And linxi''er stood beside her and could not say a word when she was so sad.


    Su Yanbin pursed his lips and looked at Si Zhengting, but he sighed in his heart. This time, Mr. Ting It really hurt her.


    "Bang bang bang!"


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, left Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and smashed the door.


    She forcefully how, toward inside shout: "ting elder brother, your nainainai came to look for you!"


    "Brother Ting, you only have her in your heart. You like her so much. How can you not see her?"


    "Brother Ting, did you hear that? How can you do this! "


    "Brother Ting!"


    Zuo Yiyi smashed the door of the room, smashed it, and suddenly burst into tears. She cried and smashed, "brother Ting, open the door, what do you want to say to Nanai! Do you deserve Nana for doing this?! Brother Ting, do you hear me

 Chapter 797

    Zuo Yi''s cry, mixed with choking, hovered in the ears of all people:


    "brother Ting, do you know how I know the word love? Although I hate Nanai, the relationship between you and Nanai is what I think. Brother Ting, how can you be so bad! How can you not trust Nana? "


    "Brother Ting, I don''t love you anymore. I let go, just to let you and Nanai be together, but how can you do this?"


    She cried and cried, and then she fell on the door, staring at the cold iron door on her forehead, and said to herself, "how can I believe in love like this? Brother Ting, do you hear me? Open the door and see what happens... "


    She cried more and more, but her voice became less and less.


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at the big iron gate in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that the door was so insurmountable.


    He said that she didn''t even have the qualification to enter.


    She clenched her lip and looked at Zoe Yi, who was crying like a child in front of the door. Her nose was sour, but she didn''t let her tears fall.


    Can''t cry, what is crying?


    Cry, will this door open?


    Can she see her children when she cries?


    Cry, can they go back to the past?


    She bit her lip and told herself that in her heart, zhuangnai took a deep breath, went to Zoe Yi and patted her on the shoulder. "Let''s go."


    "I''m not going!" "I''m going to wait for him here. I''m going to ask him why he''s doing this to you! You are clearly in love, you are a couple


    She tightly grasped Chuang Nai Nai''s hand. "Nana, we''ll wait here. He''ll come out sooner or later, Nana..."


    Chuang Nai Nai took her hand. "Zoe Yi, let''s go."


    Left Yi Yi obstinately looked at her, and then sat beside her in anger, "I don''t go, I''ll stay here and wait."


    Seeing her like that, Chuang Nai knew how to persuade her and would not let her turn back. So he turned around first, "we..."


    Speaking of this, I saw a taxi coming this way.


    The taxi stops at the door, the door opens and a bright figure gets out of the car.


    Although she was still dressed in plain clothes, she could not be ignored. She got out of the car and gave the driver a fee. Then she took the trunk and strode to this side.


    She was fierce, walking with a thunderous momentum, and her clothes floated, as if with the wind.


    Step by step, she came to Chuang Nai Nai, her face tight, her lips pursed, and she looked very angry.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and suddenly did not know what to say.


    Looking at her appearance, she should have just known that Ding Mengya had an accident, so she came back in a hurry. Then, did she listen to them and push Ding Mengya down by herself?!


    When Chuang Nai was in a daze, she saw Si Jingyu grabbing her hand. "I recently went to a remote place. I didn''t surf the Internet and didn''t turn on the phone. Yesterday I just learned about your business. Nanai, this stinky boy dares to let Mrs. Si change people. I''m going to ask you to understand clearly what''s going on here!"

 Chapter 798

    Chuang Nai heard Si Jingyu''s maintenance, the whole person was shocked.


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin are just her friends. In front of them, she never shows her weakness.


    And Si Jingyu But she was three years older than she and Si Zhengting. After living with her for a period of time, Chuang Nai Nai really regarded her as his own.


    Because of this, she is more afraid, afraid that Si Jingyu will misunderstand her and hate her because of her mother.


    When Si Jingyu just walked in, the angry color on her face showed her anger, but unexpectedly, she was so angry that it was Si Zhengting?


    For a moment, like seeing his parents, Chuang Nai''s eyes were red and his nose was sour!


    She looked at Si Jingyu, her lips trembling and called "sister!" Then, suddenly, he hugged her and burst into tears.


    Si Jingyu stretched out his hand and patted her back, "OK, OK, don''t cry. It''s time to get home. Why don''t you go in and go? Are you looking for Zhengting? Or is he not there? "


    Chuang Nai snuffled his nose, then lowered his head and said wrongly, "he won''t let me in."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly widened, "this guy This guy


    She looked at the big iron door in front of her, grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s hand and walked forward. She smashed the iron door with her strength, and the side door was finally opened again. When the baby sitter saw Si Jingyu, the whole person was slightly stunned. She immediately slammed the door and ran into the Villa: "the big lady is back! The young lady is back


    Si Jingyu!


    All of you


    After waiting for no more than two minutes, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Then the side door opened. Li Shu, the housekeeper, stood there and looked respectfully at Si Jingyu: "Miss, are you back?"


    Si Jingyu nodded and went inside, "I hear you don''t let Nanai enter the door?"


    "Uncle Li looked down at the housekeeper


    "Why, not even me


    Uncle Li said in a hurry, "how dare I dare!"


    "It''s better if you don''t dare. I thought you were a slave and a big bully." Si Jingyu orders a way, in the tone is indisputable tone, "open the door!"


    Housekeeper Uncle Li looks at Si Jingyu and wants to say something, but Si Jingyu has a look in the past. Uncle Li can only helplessly lower his head and wave, "open the door."


    The big iron gate finally opened.


    Su Yanbin drove behind and a group of people walked forward.


    Si Jingyu''s suitcase has been given to the nanny, with Chuang Nai two people walking in front. With a group of people behind, that look, I don''t know, thought it was to smash the field!


    A group of people entered the living room, Si Jingyu directly sat on the sofa, "Si Zhengting? Why can''t people come out yet? "


    Uncle Li, the housekeeper, coughed, and his eyes flashed through the crowd. When he passed Chuang Nai Nai, he took a special look at her. Seeing that her face was ruddy, he was relieved. It was estimated that if he told his wife, his wife would be happy.


    Then, Uncle Li''s sight falls on Si Zhengting''s body.


    He was still wearing make-up, hiding in the most unimportant position. When Uncle Li looked at him, he looked stunned. Then he dropped his eyes. No one noticed the complicated emotions in his eyes. Then he nodded to Li Shuwei.


    Uncle Li sighed in his heart and then said, "Miss, sir is not at home today."

 Chapter 799

    Not at home?!


    When she heard this, she raised her head and said, "if you''re not at home, do you dare not let us in? Who just faked the order from whom? "


    The housekeeper sighed. "That''s the order left by the gentleman."


    He said here, took a look at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "yes, Miss Zhuang is not allowed to enter the door."


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai entered the door, he looked up and looked up at the baby room upstairs.


    However, to her disappointment, there were not many children''s things in the room, and there was no voice upstairs, there was no baby crying, and there was no baby''s milk fragrance in the whole room.


    From entering the villa, she observed all the way around, and found that the children''s clothes were not hanging in the courtyard outside


    Her heart was getting colder and colder, and it was not until then that the child was really not here.


    But if the child is not here, where will it be?


    As soon as she thought of it, she heard Uncle Li''s words.


    Miss Zhuang Enter the door


    These two words, like a thorn root, deep into the heart of people.


    Her pain almost numb heart, again because of this sentence, a slight tremor.


    Si Jingyu frowned, "Uncle Li, are you sure this is the original words of Si Zhengting?"


    The housekeeper looked at Si Zhengting again, but saw that he dropped his eyes. He could only follow his meaning and said, "yes."


    Si Jingyu gas can''t do, grabbed Zhuang Nai to sit down, "Oh, my good brother is really more and more capable! His wife just gave birth to a child, can leave his wife alone? Don''t talk about Nana. I can''t get through this! I want to see what reason he can do such a thing! If you don''t come back to live here, why don''t you come back? "


    "This..." When the housekeeper heard this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Sir, if the wife has to come in, he has something to give to her."


    Something to give her?


    The housekeeper finished this sentence, went upstairs, went to Si Zhengting''s study.


    When he came back again, he held an envelope in his hand. He went to Chuang Nai Nai and handed it to her. "Miss Zhuang, sir, said that there is a card in it. There is 300000 yuan in the card. And the house you are living in is also given to you. I hope miss Zhuang will follow him Good to get together, good to go. "


    Good to get together and good to go.


    Good to get together and good to go.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and looked at the housekeeper, "what''s the name of good gathering and good dispersion?"


    The housekeeper bowed his head and opened his mouth slowly, "literally."


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened, her head lowered, and she looked at what was in her hand. She held the envelope tightly, and her lips became democratic.


    "Too much!" As soon as Si Jingyu patted the tea table, he stood up. As soon as he was about to say something, Uncle Li, the housekeeper, said solemnly, "Miss, since you are back, you''d better take time to see your wife. My wife missed you


    A word, let Si Jingyu speechless, she turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai had understood the Butler''s digression.


    She bit her lips, knowing that it was a valedictory order to her, and her body was trembling slightly, and she felt that this moment was an unprecedented disgrace.


    She looked at the envelope, her hands holding it tightly, trembling. She looked up at the housekeeper and turned away.

 Chapter 800

    Si Jingyu saw the appearance of Chuang Nai and rushed to catch up with him


    Chuang Nai''s feet stopped. Looking from behind, she could feel the anger she tried to suppress. Si Jingyu knew that this time Si Zhengting really hurt her.


    She pursed her lips, and then she said, "Nana, I''ll wait for him to come back and talk to him about it. Don''t worry. There must be some misunderstanding."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not speak, but rushed out quickly.


    Lin Xi''er and Zuo Yi Yi see her like this, also hurried to follow out.


    -


    Su Yanbin drove Chuang Nai Nai back to the apartment again. All the people looked at her, but the person who should have been sad was very calm at the moment.


    Along the way, she did not say a word, went straight to her bedroom and locked the door from inside. No one outside dared to say a word or do one more thing.


    In the evening, everyone left automatically, leaving Lin Xi''er alone to guard here.


    Su Yanbin left with Xu Dazhi and Zuo Yiyi in two cars. After a while, Su Yanbin drove and returned with Si Zhengting.


    The car slowly stopped in front of the building, looked up from here, just can see the light of the master bedroom.


    Her shadow, hit on the window, looks so thin, Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed.


    Today, he almost couldn''t help it. He threw her into his arms and told her that if it wasn''t like that, he would never abandon her.


    God knows how hard it took him to hold on to it.


    Today, she was in a bad mood. He was afraid that she would do something bad, so he would turn around and guard her all night.


    Su Yanbin looked askance at Si Zhengting''s expression and relaxed for a moment. Then he said: "ting boss, today''s matter, blame Mino! You must not let her go easily


    Don''t let her go easily?


    Si Zhengting thought of today''s Minogue injury Zhuang Nanai the most serious sentence, squinted his eyes, he picked up the mobile phone to call Ji Chen, "give Mino a lesson."


    "Yes, sir."


    Si Zhengting took the mobile phone, after a long silence, this slowly opened his mouth: "speed up our progress."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ji Chen hung up the phone, and gave orders to the two bodyguards who followed Mino directly. This led to the murder of Mino again. When she pushed into the water, they two stood on the shore and watched.


    In the river, a kind of suffocation pain, instantly attacked Mino''s internal organs, which made her feel a kind of unprecedented panic!


    This is her first time, so close to death!


    She felt more and more stuffy in her chest. Just when she felt that she was about to die in the next second, two bodyguards on the shore jumped into the water, and then, like a sack, picked her up.


    She opened her mouth and took a deep breath. The feeling that her nose was full of water and her mouth was full of water made her feel embarrassed. She shivered and shivered for a long time, which was carried into the car by two bodyguards.


    Her whole person is somewhat bad, from beginning to end presents a frightened appearance, she widens her eyes to look at the front, and finally arrives at the villa arranged for her, she continues to wrap towel on the living room sofa, after wrapping half a sound, she suddenly jumps up, can''t help but call Ji Chen, "divorce, I want a divorce!"

 Chapter 801

    At two o''clock in the morning, Su Yanbin has fallen asleep in the car, but Si Zhengting''s eyes are always staring at the position upstairs.


    The lights there are still on.


    Her figure, was also hit on the window, if not occasionally move, Si Zhengting will doubt, is she in trouble?


    So long, still do not sleep, because sad to insomnia?


    Si Zhengting thought of this, pursed his lips, and finally lowered his head. A touch of pity flashed in his eyes.


    If you can, he really want to go for her pain, for her to bear these, but, can''t ah.


    He dropped his head and the cell phone in his pocket began to vibrate.


    Take out, see is Ji Chen''s, answer, hear the voice of the opposite side, "Sir, Mino asked for a divorce, and must see you one side, interview with you divorce matters. You see... "


    "You deal with it. I want to get the divorce agreement and the divorce certificate tomorrow."


    In the light command voice, all permeated a stream of sadness.


    Si Zhengting looked up at the location upstairs, hoping that the news of the divorce would make her feel better.


    -


    Ji Chen hung up and showed a bitter smile. It was clear that as long as her husband came over and had a good talk with Mino, maybe the divorce could be done, but Mr. Ji didn''t want to see her.


    Today, Mino broke into his wife''s apartment and touched his husband''s scale!


    In this case, don''t blame us for not being merciful to you!


    Mino''s clothes were all dried up by nature. She was surrounded by a towel and finally couldn''t resist sleepiness and fatigue. She fell asleep on the sofa.


    Vaguely, the door of the room was opened and someone came in.


    She looked up vaguely, then felt a pain in her neck and fainted.


    When she woke up again, there was darkness in front of her and something around her tightly bound her. She struggled twice and found that it might be a big sack.


    She was stunned and wanted to make a sound, but her mouth was blocked, and she couldn''t make a sound at all!


    She seems to have been thrown in some kind of truck, the body is very bumpy, her eyes widened, trying to find a chance to escape, but how can not escape.


    Where is this?


    Where is she?


    Why is this?


    Confused, finally felt the car stopped, and then she was carried up, thrown to the ground.


    Immediately, I heard someone outside saying, "this time, I finally got her out!"


    "We have assassinated so many times, and none of them succeeded. What a life this woman has


    Now, what do you say? Was she shot dead, or... "


    "This woman has made us suffer so much. It makes her too relaxed. She can''t do this!"


    "What about that?"


    "Bury it alive."


    "Good way! Burying alive is the worst way to die! Well, I didn''t expect that this Mrs. secretary should be so difficult. "


    When the two said this, Mino felt the footstep approaching, and then she seemed to be thrown somewhere. At this moment, she was full of fear and wanted to scream, but she could not make a sound!


    Bury alive!


    Bury alive!


    Today, I just experienced a drowning and buried alive again?!


    When she was afraid, she heard a voice from above, "I said, if you die, don''t blame us, if you want to blame, you are Mrs. Si!"

 Chapter 802

    When the words fell, she felt that some soil was thrown down and hit her!


    Mino struggled hard, but it was no use. In the dark, her eyes widened and her whole body was shaking. Did she really have to explain her life here?!


    The more she thought about it, the more intense the fear became. At the end of the day, she lay there shivering. The height of the soil became more and more obvious, and gradually it seemed that it was half buried.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    No!


    How could she die like this?!


    She just enjoyed the identity of Mrs. Si for a month. How could she die!


    At the corner of Mino''s eyes, there were muddy tears, and she couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, I finally heard the footsteps coming.


    Mino rose a touch of hope, as expected, they heard the screams of the two people, and then someone quickly ran over to carry her out of the soil.


    The button of sack is opened, Ji Chen anxious face appears there, "Miss MI, how are you, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately!" Huang Peidong said, "fortunately, we came in time. You look at the earth, and you will soon grind her head. The light pressure can crush her to death! If we were five minutes late, the consequences would be unthinkable! "


    When Mino heard these words, he started shaking again.


    Her mouth was still covered with tape, but after her hand was untied, she seized Jichen''s arm and widened her eyes to say what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say it.


    She shook her head and finally realized something. She stretched out her hand to tear the tape off!


    Her lips were broken, but the pain was nothing to her.


    Minuo hugged Ji Chen, "I want a divorce, I want a divorce! Is Mr. Si here? Is Mr. Si here? "


    Ji Chen heard this, pursed her lips, "Miss MI, let''s go back to the apartment first."


    When Mino heard this, she immediately nodded, and a group of people sent her to the car. She noticed that the place they were in at the moment was a wild mountain. I''m afraid no one came here for several days.


    If she was buried here alive, no one would find her dead!


    Think of here, she is more afraid, all the way back to the apartment, she grabbed the Ji Chen mouth way: "Mr. Si? Where is he? "


    Ji Chen replied: "Mr. Si didn''t come."


    "Did not come?" Mino was stunned.


    Ji Chen nods.


    Mino bit his lip. "Why not come? Is it not enough for him to come here in person? "


    Ji Chen smiles, "Miss MI, Mr. Si does not agree to divorce."


    Mino a Leng, "how can this work?"


    Ji Chen said: "the matter of changing Mrs. Si has made the shares of emperor Hao decline. If the matter of divorce is spread out again, the shares of emperor Hao will fall even more, so how can Mr. Si divorce?"


    Mino''s eyes widened with consternation for a moment. After half a ring, he gritted his teeth and said, "if he doesn''t get divorced, I''ll go to the court! When the time comes, it''s better to make a low-key peace divorce! "


    Ji Chen eyebrow a Cu: "you are threatening Mr. Si?"


    Mino immediately began to cry, "no, I quit. This Mrs. secretary, I really dare not be!"

 Chapter 803

    Ji Chen seems to be her appearance to cry soft hearted, he hesitated for a while, half ring after the opening, "that tomorrow morning, I''ll call Mr. Si again."


    Mino nodded. "Good, good, Jitsu, you must say more good words for me! I like him for such a long time, but now that I have let go, he doesn''t like me. Why should it consume me? "


    Speaking of this, he put down his cruel words: "if Mr. Si doesn''t want a divorce, then I will go to the court to sue. I will really Sue!"


    Ji Chen frowned, nodded after half ring, "I will convey your meaning to the past."


    As time went by, the sky finally dawned.


    Mino did not sleep all night. As soon as she closed her eyes, the figures of those people were in front of her. Although she couldn''t see their faces, their conversation still made her feel terrible.


    She couldn''t help it. She opened the door and went out. She saw Ji Chen sitting on the sofa in the living room. After seeing her, she was slightly stunned, "are you awake?"


    Mino hurried downstairs. "Did you call your husband?"


    "Yes."


    "What did Mr. Si say?"


    "Mr. Si said that if you have to divorce, leave."


    Minuo''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, and immediately looked at Ji Chen''s puzzled opening, "then why don''t you go upstairs and tell me?"


    Ji Chen laughs, "it''s not a very urgent thing, and Mr. Si has already found a lawyer there, is drafting a divorce agreement, and will soon fax it over."


    If Ji Chen is very anxious, Minogue still can suspect this is a conspiracy.


    But the season Chen so walks, even the voice is saying is not anxious not anxious what, the Minogue did not suspect at all.


    But when the divorce agreement was in hand, Mino was silly, "I don''t have anything? Mr. Si didn''t even give me any money for mental loss? "


    Ji Chen widened his eyes and opened his mouth in surprise, "because the divorce you unilaterally proposed will cause us to drop several points in the stock market of emperor Hao. The loss of emperor Hao is tens of millions, so how can we return the money to you? It would be nice if I didn''t ask you for the loss fee! "


    "But..." Mino is not reconciled, and has worked hard for three years in order to become Mrs. si one day, but how has it become so?


    She went out of the house in a clean body?!


    Ji te helped Lima take back the contract: "Mr. Si said that if you are not satisfied, then don''t divorce. After all, Emperor Hao''s tens of millions ~"


    after hearing this, Mino immediately clenched his fist.


    Billions


    Not a cent.


    But if you don''t sign this agreement, I''m afraid they will be divorced for two years.


    Divorce lawsuit is hard to fight, but do you still have life to live two years later?


    Thinking of this, Mino thought of yesterday''s situation, a bite of teeth, signed the divorce agreement!


    After she signed, Ji Chen stood up and said, "now that we have signed, we will go to the law office to notarize it, and then go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures, and then we can announce it to the public."


    "Good." Mino is very impatient, follow Ji Chen to go out.


    Wait until come out from Civil Affairs Bureau, Ji Chen looks at the divorce certificate in the hand, dark sigh secretary this move is simply too high.


    It''s like killing two birds with one stone.


    Those who rush to come are Mino. Yes, they are not Mrs. Si, but Gu Qingyan!


    Now, not only the clean divorce, but also the group of people''s attention, all transferred to Mino body!

 Chapter 804

    Apartments. It''s getting light.


    The man upstairs seemed to be unable to hold on, turned off the light and lay on the bed.


    Si Zhengting then relaxed. He patted Su Yanbin on the shoulder. After waking him up, he said to him, "look at her today."


    Su Yanbin nodded, "brother Ting, don''t worry about it. I know today is the monthly general meeting of shareholders. Please go quickly."


    Si Zhengting nodded and got out of the car.


    Every March, there will be a general meeting of shareholders. After the meeting, there will be a small dance, that is, the exchange meeting.


    He can''t let others take the place of this matter, so he has to go there by himself.


    -


    upstairs.


    At seven o''clock in the morning, Lin Xi''er walks back and forth in the living room. From time to time, she looks at the master bedroom, but she still hasn''t opened the room. She can''t help being impatient. She lingers in the living room and waits for Su Yanbin''s breakfast.


    Su Yanbin knew that Chuang Nai was ok, so he didn''t let Lin Xi''er call her.


    When it was 12 o''clock at noon, the door of the master bedroom was finally opened.


    Chuang Nai walked out from inside with a tired face. She carried two skirts in her hand. Looking at Lin Xi''er, she asked, "which one is good-looking?"


    Lin Xi''er


    Lindsay was stunned.


    She felt that she must have opened it in the wrong way.


    In front of this unkempt face, but the eyes of the woman, is really yesterday hit by the Zhuang nainainai?


    She shouldn''t be Automatic amnesia?


    Just think of here, see zhuangnai staring at her, "which one looks good?"


    "Pink one." "What are you doing, Nanai?" Lin said subconsciously


    Chuang Nai Nai drew a picture of his clothes. "Then the pink ones."


    Then he turned back and went back into the bedroom.


    After a while, she had taken a bath and changed her clothes. After she came out, she waved her hand to linxi''er, "Xi''er, come and help me make up light."


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin are already dumbfounded. They exchange a look at each other. Chuang Nai Nai should not be Is there something wrong with your mind?


    She walked over in terror and took Chuang Nai Nai''s hand. "Nanai, what are you going to do?"


    When she heard this, she told me to go to a cocktail party


    Lin Xi''er


    Su Yanbin:!!


    When they looked at her at the same time, they heard Chuang Nai''s eyes firmly looking at the front and slowly opening his mouth, "I don''t believe a word of what Butler Li said last night. I''m going to find him and make it clear to his face. "


    Su Yanbin couldn''t help but say that he wanted to stop her. "A lot of people will attend that shareholders'' meeting. Are you sure Do you have an invitation? "


    Chuang Nai looked directly at Su Yanbin, "I didn''t. But you do


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Chuang Nai had already cleaned up, and then urged Su Yanbin, "why don''t you change your dress? Put on me so that I can enter as your female companion


    Su Yanbin puffed at the corner of his mouth. "Nanai, in fact, you don''t have to go there. I think what Uncle Li said..."


    "Do you think it''s full of holes, too?" Chuang Nai Nai said, "first of all, Ms. Ding has lost her memory. So Uncle Li, who loves Ms. Ding, should be very rude to me. But yesterday, when he said those words, he didn''t dare to look into my eyes, so there must be something wrong with this matter! This is a flaw that I thought about all night. "


    PS: I''ll see you in the morning. I''ll get up early tomorrow morning to pay New Year''s greetings! Only four hours of sleep by sight! For my hard work, don''t you give me a new year''s gift? New Year gift, is the monthly ticket swollen?

 Chapter 805

    All night, Chuang Nai Nai did not sleep long.


    Pain, sadness, sadness, these emotions seemed to drown her, until the dawn, she suddenly responded, Uncle Li''s mood is not right.


    When dingmengya fell downstairs, Uncle Li, the housekeeper at that time, looked at her eyes and seemed to have cut her alive!


    But today, in the Secretary''s home, Uncle Li always drooped his eyes, did not look directly at her, although he was very cold, but less of that anger and hate.


    So, it''s not right.


    The whole thing is full of weird, she just called Si Zhengting and found that the other party turned off the phone, so she must go to see Si Zhengting to find out clearly.


    Su Yanbin heard her words, people slightly Leng Leng, then can''t help but roar in the heart: all plans of Ting boss, unexpectedly destroyed in the housekeeper''s hand?


    It''s not scientific!


    Su Yanbin''s face was like knocking over the paint bottle. It was in a mess.


    Chuang Nai looked at him puzzled: "Su Yanbin, how do you look like this? Don''t you want to take me in when you''ve got a date? "


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin coughed and said, "that, Nanai, this is even if you met the boss of Ting, how about it? You... "


    "Come home quickly, change clothes, pick me up at five o''clock. What do you mean?" Chuang Nai a word, let Su Yanbin suddenly speechless, he opened his mouth, and finally nodded, "OK, I''ll go back and change clothes."


    He went downstairs and quickly took out his mobile phone to Si Zhengting to send a text message. He didn''t know what kind of psychology he was in. He told the other party the news here.


    Si Zhengting''s SMS reply is very simple, only three words: I know.


    I see


    Su Yanbin, the whole person is going crazy, know what ghost is it? So what is he going to do now?


    There are two women upstairs, one of whom is glib and the other is not easy to provoke. He is simply There is no choice.


    Su Yanbin silently sighed in his heart, forget it. Since this is the case, let''s take Nanai.


    In the apartment, linxi''er looks at Chuang Nai Nai, takes out her own cosmetics, draws a light make-up for her, and then according to her dress, sets her hair for her.


    In the past, Chuang Nai Nai was thin. In fact, some sexy dresses could not hold up. But now, Chuang Nai Nai has a little more grace than before.


    The woman in the mirror, with her big and clear eyes, now has a little more maternal radiance, and her facial features are so exquisite that her whole body is extremely bright and gorgeous.


    When she saw her, how envious she was, and how envious she was to be?


    And It is estimated that the vinegar jar of boss Ting will be overturned!


    But in the evening, Su Yanbin would like to find a hole in the ground.


    The exchange meeting was held in the Beijing hotel. Although it was dark at the moment, there were bright lights and luxury cars outside. Su Yanbin was wearing Armani''s suit. He was clearly a good-looking man, but he was very embarrassed at the moment!


    Even, some people around him would look at him, which made him feel ashamed to death. He looked at the security personnel of the hotel in disbelief. "I''m a good brother to Ting boss. Are you sure my invitation can''t go in?"

 Chapter 806

    "Yes, Mr. Su, I''m sorry, but your invitation is invalid."


    The security guard repeated this sentence again, and once again attracted the attention of all around.


    Su Yanbin is really in the heart burst thick!


    He had known that boss Ting was stingy, so he told him when Chuang Nai Nai proposed to enter the dance as his female partner. Well, he did send that message with the idea of watching the party. But he didn''t reply to the text message to ask him not to agree, or to find another reason not to come, so he brought people.


    But NIMA, the thunder boss unexpectedly gave him a move, cut through the bottom!


    Su Yanbin wanted to cry at the moment.


    It''s a total loss!


    He has never been so shameless in his life.


    Su Yanbin lowered his head and wished to block his face. He grabbed Chuang Nai Nai and walked toward the parking lot. "We''d better go. It''s really humiliating."


    Chuang Nai Nai shook off his hand. "If you want to go, you go, I will not go. I must go in to see him today."


    Su Yanbin prayed: "I said auntie, this kind of place security is very strict, ordinary people can''t get in at all, you don''t know, it''s wrong, you should know. No invitation. Who will take you in? "


    He turned his head and saw that his car was scratched.


    The culprit is a white BMW. At the moment, the car is parked on the side. There is a man, wearing a white suit, leaning against the car body to make a phone call. His brow is tightly frowned, and his voice is not slow, with the gentleness and nobility of spring breeze: "Li Yan is not coming? What about Tang Qiqi? Not coming? There''s no schedule? "


    He said this, gentle people are a little angry, "how could this happen? It''s a shame not to have a female partner in this kind of dance... "


    "Will you find me one now? It''s time for the girl to come home


    "Well, I see. You..." Want to say what, but in the end it seems that such a person can not say what cruel words, but helplessly sighed, "forget it."


    He hung up the phone and looked up with a sense of sadness all over his body. He leaned against the car and looked up forty-five degrees sad.


    Then, it seemed that someone was watching behind him. He turned his head and saw two people. He stood up in a hurry and his eyes fell on the scratched car. When he saw Chuang Nai Nai, he was stunned and immediately said, "it''s your car. I''m sorry, this BMW has just started, and I haven''t driven for a long time, so just now I''m very sorry. "


    At this point, he stepped forward, took out one of his business cards and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai. "If there is something wrong with your car, you can contact me. I am responsible for all the losses."


    This man is really familiar with himself. Chuang Nai sighed, and his business card was taken away by Su Yanbin. He looked at the business card and immediately looked at the man, "you scratched my car, but also..."


    Su Yanbin''s words didn''t finish, Chuang Nai looked directly at each other with bright eyes: "do you need a girl companion?"


    Su Yanbin behind the words directly stuck in the throat, immediately turned his head, shocked to see Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then Chuang Nai Nai said, "what do you think of me?"


    The man did not seem to think that she would say such words, look a meal, "you?"

 Chapter 807

    Chuang Nai Nai nodded again. "You see, although this is the first time we have met, I really want to go into this dance, and you need a girl companion urgently. Do you think I''m right? If you can do me a favor, don''t worry about the car. "


    Su Yanbin:!! "Hello, this car is mine!"


    But two people did not pay attention to him, the man stared at Chuang Nai Nai, and finally showed a helpless look, "No."


    Chuang Nai sighed and knew how this kind of person could bring an inexplicable girl to the dance. When she was disappointed, she heard the man''s next helpless words:


    "I think I''m good-looking. I should belong to the kind of people who will remember when we meet each other. But I didn''t expect that this is the third time we met. You still have no impression of me? ¡±


    hi?


    Meet for the third time?


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at him in disbelief. His face was very beautiful and handsome, with a neutral charm.


    But in love, Chuang Nai is blinded.


    In her eyes, there is only Si Zhengting in her heart. As a handsome man who is comparable with Si Zhengting, she won''t put it in her heart.


    So, this guy doesn''t come to pick up a conversation, does he?


    But he had something to ask for. Of course, his attitude could not be strong. So Chuang Nai Nai showed an apologetic look, "I''m sorry, you are..."


    The man held out his hand and said, "well, WC?"


    WC£¿


    Toilet?


    Chuang Nai suddenly rang, this is not she twice entered the wrong men''s toilet, hit the toilet gentleman?!


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately extended her hand to him, and her attitude was not too dogmatic. "Hello, I''m Johnny. Seeing so many faces in a row proves that we are predestined


    The man smiles and reaches out his hand to Chuang Nai. "I always want to introduce myself to you, but I haven''t had time to say it. My name is Cheng Sizhe."


    Su Yanbin was wondering how Chuang Nai could be so enthusiastic about a strange man. She then said, "so predestined. What I said just now, you should think about it?"


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe couldn''t help laughing.


    The girl''s mind is very straightforward, but it doesn''t make people feel disgusted. Even her eyes are clear and transparent, so staring at others gives him a feeling that he can''t refuse this girl.


    He hesitated a little embarrassed, and then he said, "are you sure you want to be my girlfriend?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded quickly.


    Cheng Sizhe shook his head helplessly, "that''s OK."


    His gentlemanly extended his arm to Chuang Nai Nai. Zhuang Nai gently hooked him up, and they went to the hotel, leaving Su Yanbin alone standing in place, looking at their backs in silence.


    If he told the boss that Chuang Nai had left with another man, would he let go of his pass?


    -


    Beijing hotel is splendid.


    When Chuang Nai Nai and Cheng Sizhe appeared at the entrance of the venue, the news reached Si Zhengting.


    He came to the meeting early. He was resting in a rest room upstairs. After hearing the report, someone turned on the video surveillance for him. When his eyes fell on Cheng Sizhe, he was stunned.


    Unexpectedly Is it him?


    Ji Chen opened his mouth beside him, "today Mr. Cheng is our guest of honor. This can''t help but let Mr. Cheng come in. What can I do now, sir?"

 Chapter 808

    Si Zhengting faintly dropped the Mou son, after half ring, just light open mouth, "let them come in."


    "Yes." Ji Chen turns around to go.


    As a matter of fact, Chuang Nai still understood why Su Yanbin could not enter. It was because of her, and there was surveillance at the door of the hotel. I''m afraid the security guard at the door also knew her. Therefore, she really did not know whether she could enter the hotel.


    Cheng Sizhe gives the invitation to the security guard. The security guard looks at the invitation again and again, but different from others, he looks at it very carefully.


    This attitude, let Chuang Nai Nai heart raised.


    After a while, the security guard returned the invitation to Cheng Sizhe with a smile: "Mr. Cheng, Miss Zhuang, please."


    Zhuangnai was relieved.


    She took the man''s arm to enter the meeting hall, and saw many familiar faces inside.


    Si Guangsong once held a board meeting, and this group of people also participated in it.


    He knew them, and they certainly recognized him.


    Therefore, when two people came in, we could not help but pay attention to the two of them, one was the former Mrs. secretary, and the other was a stranger.


    Chuang Nai Nai was watching the reception around.


    In this small business exchange meeting, all the people who can come to attend are business celebrities.


    The whole dance is also full of a noble and elegant meaning.


    Chuang Nai Nai can clearly feel that the quality of these people is very high. Most of them knew who they were, but they didn''t look at her naked and naked at the moment, and no one even showed a sneering look at her.


    Even if it''s eye-catching ceremony, it''s more concerned than others.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s line of sight began to search in the room, from time to time to look upstairs, trying to find where Si Zhengting might rest.


    However, the rooms upstairs are all the same, and the presidential suite has several floors. It''s very difficult to find someone.


    She thought, if you ask the waiter, do not know whether the other party will tell her the truth?


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed at the thought.


    At this time, suddenly someone rushed to two people and held out his hand to Cheng Sizhe, "Mr. Cheng, you are really here! It''s really a feast for us


    As soon as he said this, Chuang Nai Nai was a little surprised.


    This person is also regarded as an old shareholder of emperor Hao, and he has a little face in Dihao.


    But at the moment, his respect for Cheng Sizhe is about to catch up with his boss!


    Chuang Nai turns to look at Cheng Sizhe, this man Who is it?


    However, some people broke Cheng Sizhe''s identity, and a group of people around him immediately surrounded him, one by one eager to say hello to him.


    Cheng Sizhe feels gentle and elegant. Chuang Nai Nai finds that his words can make people around him feel like a spring breeze. However, when he thinks carefully, his words are all ambiguous and he does not make any commitment.


    He gives people the feeling, with Si Zhengting It''s totally different.


    Although they are all noble and elegant people, Cheng Sizhe is more grounded and approachable. Obviously, people around him will be more comfortable to get along with.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was in a daze, she suddenly heard a agitation not far away. Before she raised her head, she heard someone say: "Mr. Si is coming!"


    Mr. Si is here?!


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised his head and saw the tall body coming from a distance!

 Chapter 809

    Surrounded by the crowd, he strode from the distance.


    Even so many people, but zhuangnai or the first time, eyes on his body.


    I haven''t seen you for a month. He looks as if he has lost weight.


    There are faint dark circles under his eyes, which should be caused by staying up late. His face is much whiter than before. His look is still as indifferent as before. His sight floats over. When he falls on Chuang Nai, her heart is suddenly lifted up and full of expectation.


    But his eyes, but only in her body pause for a second, quickly moved away.


    His dark eyes, or as always deep, so that people simply do not understand his ideas.


    At this moment, Chuang Nai opened his eyes, and in vain, a complex emotion came into his heart.


    Resentment, incomprehension, bitterness, and the kind of grievance, one by one across her mind, but when these emotions flashed, she found that the original more emotions, but miss.


    She missed him.


    For a month, she was going crazy thinking about him.


    She did not tell anyone that the reason why she was so obedient to sleep, almost every day most of the time, because, in a dream, she was still with him.


    A kind of unspeakable bitterness surged into her heart, which made her nose sour and her eyes red. She bit her lips tightly, so that she did not lose her temper and cry bitterly on the spot.


    She clenched her fist and watched him step by step in front of them, and then the man stopped in front of them.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still staring at him in a daze. All those plans that he had planned to throw the bank card on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Her brain has been knocked down, no longer thinking, just staring at him.


    Then he saw that he didn''t look at himself at all and held out his hand to Cheng Sizhe, "Hello, Mr. Cheng."


    "Hello." After shaking hands with Si Zhengting, Cheng Sizhe looks at Chuang Nai and introduces to Si Zhengting: "this is Miss Zhuang, my girlfriend."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were moist. She bit her lips and gave out a smile even worse than crying, "Si Sir. "


    In the dark eyes of Si Zhengting, he quickly flashed a sigh of regret, but soon disappeared. He nodded slightly and looked at Cheng Sizhe again, "Mr. Cheng, thank you for coming to our exchange meeting. I hope you have a good time."


    "Certainly, I must thank Mr. Si for this invitation. Today''s trip is really worthwhile." At this point, he turned his head and looked at zhuangnai. The smile at the corner of his eye was more obvious.


    Si Zhengting lightly nodded, then turned around, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Cheng Sizhe nodded, "you go busy."


    After two words, Si Zhengting suddenly turned his head and walked in the direction of the traffic.


    He''s gone?


    He just left like this?!


    From the beginning to the end, he did not ask how his body recovered, did not ask her how she was doing, did not have any communication with her, he left like this?!


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart. Staring at his back and looking at him, the fire in his heart was burning. She suddenly called out to Si Zhengting''s back: "Si Zhengting!"

 Chapter 810

    As soon as the voice came out, the whole venue was silent.


    All of us closed their mouths in unison, and looked at their noses and hearts one by one. They fixed their eyes on the position of their toes. At the same time, they put up their ears to listen to gossip.


    Si Zhengting''s step also suddenly stopped.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, along with his steps, slightly retracted. Then he saw him turn around slowly, still with the expressionless look and the calm attitude. He said slowly, "Miss Zhuang, what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai only felt his heart shrink. Miss Zhuang Such a distant and indifferent address!


    She swallowed her saliva and tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart. "Si Zhengting, I have something to talk to you about."


    This fell, see Si Zhengting looked down at his watch, then looked up, "sorry Miss Zhuang, I don''t have time now, you can make an appointment with my assistant."


    Finish this sentence, again mercilessly turn around, directly stride away!


    His desperation, his decisiveness, just like a sharp sword, stabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, let her feel for a moment, it seems that the whole heart has been pierced bloody!


    Chest, it seems that there is something, the pain she almost bent down, the pain of her tears are about to flow down.


    Even if you know that he is suffering, but he is so indifferent, or let her feel deeply malicious and sad.


    She took a step forward and wanted to catch up with him. But as soon as she took a step, Cheng Sizhe grabbed her arm. She turned her head. Her eyes were full of persistence and stubbornness. Cheng Sizhe was stunned for a moment and immediately asked, "what''s the matter with you, Miss Zhuang?"


    Gentle words, let Chuang Nai Nai suddenly return to God.


    She saw the eyes of many people around her, and they were all staring at her in surprise. Then she realized that she came in as Cheng Sizhe''s companion. If she was too disrespectful, she would lose Cheng Sizhe''s face.


    She can''t bite the hand that feeds her when she''s helped.


    Besides


    In public, with so many people watching, how can she catch up?


    It''s just self humiliation!


    Thinking of these, Chuang Nai tried to suppress the pain in his heart, and tried to make himself plain. He recovered as usual, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry."


    Cheng Sizhe shakes his head, and the people around him scatter like a human spirit, and they don''t worry about this matter.


    Embarrassment seems to be relieved, but Zhuang nainainai''s mood is still not very good.


    Cheng Sizhe took her, exchanged greetings in the crowd, and then sat down in a quiet corner. He suddenly said, "I know who you are."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Cheng Sizhe laughed again, "I have seen the video of the confrontation between you and Mino on the Internet some time ago. After that, I also paid attention to the news of Dihao group."


    Only then did Chuang Nai understand that he had become a celebrity unconsciously?


    She teased her lips and asked, "then why do you still help me?"


    Cheng Sizhe was surprised, "why not help?"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked at him more surprised. What strange logic is this?!


    You need a reason to help a talent. If you don''t, you don''t need a reason?


    Can turn to see Cheng Sizhe relaxed look, Chuang Nai this just realized, Cheng Sizhe is amusing her.


    Chuang Nai Nai

 Chapter 811

    Chuang Nai sighed. She was not embarrassed. She just looked up and looked for him again in the hotel.


    Cheng Sizhe said: "Mr. Si should be in the lounge over there."


    Chuang Nai followed his directions and saw a lounge on the first floor.


    She nodded to Cheng Sizhe gratefully and touched it.


    Just after leaving Cheng Sizhe, Chuang Nai touches Si Zhengting''s room door. He is planning to find a reason to take away the two security guards. When he enters, there is another riot in the reception hall.


    Chuang Nai Nai stopped and looked at the door.


    At the door, a woman, standing there.


    She just stood there easily, and she was extremely gorgeous. A long light purple dress wrapped her waist in a very luxurious way. She acted with dignity, which made people feel that such a person was the favored son of heaven and a reasonable princess!


    She stood at the door, followed by several bodyguards. She said to the security guard politely and politely: "I''m Xiao Caibai. Please ask Mr. Si. Can I enter this party without an invitation?"


    What she said was so justifiable, with a natural pride.


    The security guard looked silly. A beautiful woman has seen her, but she is so beautiful. The problem is that she still has such temperament. She is the first time to see her!


    So the security guard rushed up to report, and when the news reached Si Zhengting''s ears, it only took a few seconds.


    When he heard the name, he narrowed his eyes and said, "let her in."


    Ji Chen Mr. Cheng, is this a deliberate nuisance?


    Who in the top management doesn''t know about Mr. Cheng and Xiao Caibai?


    At this time, the most rational way is to welcome him out in person, delay time and let Cheng Sizhe leave. However, Mr. Si is sitting like a mountain, but he doesn''t mean to go out at all!


    Ji Chen can only sigh. At the same time, in my heart, quietly for Cheng Sizhe point wax.


    -


    Xiao Caibai!


    Xiao Caibai!


    As soon as she entered the reception, her name came from the top of the building. When everyone saw her, their eyes were bright and their eyes were full of light.


    Ji Chen personally went to meet him, "I''m sorry Miss Xiao, Mr. Si is receiving an important guest at the moment, and he can''t come out to meet you in person."


    Xiao Caibai said with a smile: "Mr. Si is really polite. He is as great as my mother. I am just a little generation. Come out to meet me, isn''t it a blessing for me? I''m here just to find someone. "


    As the words fell, her eyes fell on the corner. Cheng Sizhe, who had a bad face, immediately stepped forward.


    Cheng Sizhe was drinking a cup of wine. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he raised his head. Before he opened his mouth, the sofa beside him sank slightly. It was Xiao Caibai who sat beside him.


    Cheng Sizhe frowned imperceptibly, and heard Xiao Caibai smile. He spoke in a leisurely tone, with a sense of Leisure: "I''m all dressed up at home. I''m waiting for you to find me as a female partner. I didn''t expect that Li Yanran would not come, Tang Qiqi would not come, and you should Someone else? "


    When the words fell, Xiao Caibai''s eyes fell on Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 812

    "That''s her? It looks much better than the picture. Cheng Sizhe, when did you change your taste? Do you like this one Xiao Caibai talks with a smile, looking more like telling a joke.


    In Cheng Sizhe''s eyes, a flash of color, he stood up, did not say a word, directly walked away.


    Xiao Caibai didn''t get angry. She stood up with a smile. A man followed by Xiao Caibai slowly approached, "Miss, are you really good at provoking Mr. Cheng?"


    Xiao Caibai lowered his head and laughed, "what do you know? You don''t know him. If he smiles at you, he is really angry. If he ignores me like this, it is not angry, but he also agrees with my words in his heart. I asked you to find out the girl''s identity. Did you find out? "


    The man said, "not yet. It will be found out immediately. Give me another two minutes."


    When Xiao Caibai heard this, she flashed a sharp look in her eyes. "I don''t want to wait for two minutes. Anyone who dares to come here has no background. If this woman dares to provoke my man, she will pay a price!"


    Xiao Caibai said here, and then went forward strongly, straight to Zhuang Nai.


    Because of the arrival of Xiao Caibai, the scene is in chaos. In such a chaotic situation, the security forces in the rest room of Si Zhengting are strengthened.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked outside for several times. He did not find any chance to get close to him. He only felt bad luck.


    She was carrying a glass of red wine, walking in the party, suddenly noticed the strange things coming from people around her.


    She turned her head and saw Xiao Caibai coming slowly, and all the people around her looked at them with a look of surprise.


    Chuang Nai frowned and saw Xiao Caibai come to her. "Hello, my name is Xiao Caibai. What''s your name, miss?"


    Miss?


    It''s a terrible word.


    "I don''t seem to know you," said Chuang Nai, frowning and retreating


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Cheng Sizhe." Xiao Caibai continued to speak.


    Is it Cheng Sizhe''s?


    It suddenly dawned on her why it was so difficult for Cheng Sizhe to find a female partner. She had just pretended to be his girlfriend, and the woman ran over to think about it. Is this woman Cheng Sizhe''s girlfriend?


    She immediately wanted to explain to this lady why she came here, but before she opened her mouth, she saw Cheng Sizhe come over. He stood in front of Chuang Nai Nai and looked at Xiao Caibai, "what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Caibai was very intoxicated with a smile, "I just want to talk to this lady for nothing."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, "how much did he give you for the appearance fee? I''ll double it for you. You can talk to me


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Cheng Sizhe lowered his voice, "Xiao Caibai, can you stop fooling around?"


    Xiao Caibai raised eyebrows in surprise. "I didn''t make a fool of myself. I was serious."


    Audience:!!


    Looking at the people in front of her, Chuang Nai can''t help but step back and want to leave. What''s more, she can''t figure out the relationship between the two, so she doesn''t mix up with her.


    But before she started her steps, Xiao Caibai opened her mouth to Cheng Sizhe: "Sizhe, how many times have I told you that this kind of woman who comes out to sell is not a good person. How can you just listen?"

 Chapter 813

    The woman who sold it?


    Chuang Nai Neton stepped down and looked at Xiao Caibai in shock. She was really a disaster free!


    She pursed her lips and frowned.


    Originally did not want to pay attention to with her, but did not expect this Xiao Caibai to speak more and more excessively, unexpectedly rose to the human body attack?


    She stopped, Cheng Sizhe had already opened his mouth, and there was no doubt in his words: "Xiao Caibai, please think twice before you speak."


    Cheng Sizhe himself looks very good-looking, and his people are more powerful. So when he says this, people around him dare not speak.


    However, Xiao Caibai had a slight smile and said, "she told you that she didn''t sell it? It''s not for sale. Then only real ladies and ladies can enter this kind of banquet. Since this lady is a real lady, then... "


    Xiao Caibai said this, and suddenly looked at Chuang Nai Nai: "I want to make a bet with you, OK?"


    Chuang Nai was stunned. How could this person''s speech be so out of tune? It was just a statement for a while. She frowned and heard Xiao Caibai open his mouth. "Everyone is a famous lady. Then we should bet according to the play method of the famous lady, not us..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cheng Sizhe suddenly interrupted her, "Xiao Caibai!"


    His voice, with a kind of unprecedented sternness, let Xiao white words, but immediately, she couldn''t help but sneer again: "how? Are you in love with your partner? But I was just playing with her. Everyone played like this, so there was nothing to be ashamed of ~ "


    what else did Cheng Sizhe want to say, Xiao Caibai laughed again," what''s the matter with you? You always have a very high vision of people. Since you have chosen her as a female partner, you always have some skills. Why? This time, did you look out of sight? "


    In a word, Cheng Sizhe and Chuang Nai Nai were forced into a desperate situation.


    If Chuang Nai Nai doesn''t accept the bet, it''s Cheng Sizhe''s not good at seeing people and losing face. But in the future, who dares to be his girlfriend?


    And what about zhuangnai?


    It is also directly considered to be inferior by default.


    Xiao Caibai looked at Cheng Sizhe, and then said, "if you can''t even look at people''s eyes, what kind of business are you going to create? I think you should simply admit defeat and go home and inherit your family business. "


    As soon as Cheng Sizhe heard this, he immediately warned the other party: "Xiao Caibai, these are two different things. If you make a fool of yourself again, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    "Two things? I don''t think that a person''s friend must be worthy of this person''s identity. Since you have found her as a female partner, she is your face, and your face is not good. How can you start a business? "


    Xiao Caibai is aggressive. Cheng Sizhe doesn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Caibai looked at Chuang Nai again, "this young lady, dare you compare with me?"


    Dare you?


    In this world, I''m afraid there is no thing that Chuang Nai Nai dare not do!


    Cheng Sizhe clearly knows her identity and brings her in to help her.


    At this time, if she retreats in the face of difficulties, how can she be worthy of Cheng Sizhe?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai said directly, "what do you want to compare?"


    Xiao Caibai looked at Chuang Nai in surprise and immediately laughed, "I thought I was a coward. I didn''t expect that I would speak!"


    She then touched her chin and said, "why don''t you choose one? We''ll give you a performance, and then let everyone choose whether you perform well or I perform well. If it''s me, then you lose. The loser should kneel down and kowtow to the winner."

 Chapter 814

    Kowtow?


    Play so big!


    Chuang Nai did not think of it, but saw Xiao Caibai''s appearance and bit his lips.


    Xiao Caibai said, "if you are in a dilemma, just think about it for yourself. I''ll play a piano piece for you first."


    With that, she went to the piano stand on the stage next to the hotel. She stretched out her fingers and pressed it casually, and then beautiful notes came out.


    She tried to audition, and finally she laughed and played a piece of melodious music directly for everyone. With the beating of her fingers, she jumped out.


    She seemed to play at will, but the sound she played was good enough for people to hear.


    At the end of the song, she came down from the high platform and immediately opened her mouth, "if you think I''m good at singing, raise your hands, I''ll find someone to count the number of people."


    All the people at the scene raised their hands.


    Except for Chuang Nai Nai and Cheng Sizhe, there is no exception.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it and couldn''t help frowning. When Xiao Caibai was playing, she was still thinking about what she was going to perform to press her.


    But at this moment, she suddenly understood that Xiao Caibai is not a piano at all, she is more than social contacts and social status!


    Her status is noble, and none of the guests dare not give her face.


    What about yourself?


    She simply didn''t want to think about anything. She looked around and finally fixed her eyes on the piano.


    She walked up slowly and sat down where Xiao Caibai had just sat down, and then slowly stretched out her hand.


    The piano, which is extremely expensive, could not be bought by his family.


    Her understanding of the piano is still in the piano class of emperor Hao. She knows that the rich and noble families want to talk about piano. She thinks that she will get along with Si Zhengting forever, so she always studies hard and practices hard.


    Until one day, her fingers were scarred.


    What did Si Zhengting say after he discovered it?


    He held her hand, the tone is still so light, he said, do not learn these.


    She insisted that if she was allowed to play the piano, she would always be able to play.


    Si Zhengting told her that she could practice hard.


    So, she has been practicing a song, he taught, he watched her progress a little bit.


    Today, five years have passed. Can she still remember it all?


    Chuang Nai closed his eyes and put his hand on the piano. All of a sudden, those vague memories became clear.


    "Play this part slowly. Control the rhythm."


    Her fingers, on the piano.


    Beautiful music comes out again.


    Her piano voice, although raw, but full of emotion, and the beginning of the raw, become smooth, the sound, floating in the air, slowly to the direction of the rest room.


    Si Zhengting in the rest room, listening to the sound, the whole person was stunned.


    At the end of the song, Cheng Sizhe raised his hand and clapped hard.


    But Xiao Caibai''s eyes reach, no one dares to raise his hand.


    No way!


    Although the identity of Cheng Sizhe is also noble, he now runs out to start his own business!


    And Xiao Caibai That''s a man comparable to Mr. Si!


    Xiao family, they can''t afford to offend!


    Chuang Nai stood on the stage and watched Cheng Sizhe clapping. She frowned and couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Xiao Caibai looked at her with a smile. She seemed to have never put her in her heart. She said lightly: "this lady, since you lost, please kowtow to me."


    At this time, a deep and familiar male voice suddenly came from the direction of the rest room: "who said she lost?"


    PS: ten minutes later, continue to ask for monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter and there will be a monthly vote button. Try it. You will have a vote in these days

 Chapter 815

    Xiao Caibai looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and she hooked her lips and said, "Miss, in front of so many people, you should not break the contract, right?"


    When she finished this sentence, she looked directly at her, strong and direct.


    The whole party was quiet for a moment. Everyone looked at Xiao Caibai, but no one felt that her behavior was improper. Because she just stood there and became a scenery of her own. No matter she was gentle or rude, she always had a unique style of her own.


    Although Chuang Nai is beautiful enough, even if you look at it carefully, it is even more delicate than Xiao Caibai''s facial features. But Xiao Caibai''s whole body is permeated with a kind of elegance and nobility built up with money, which is not cultivated by ordinary later stage how to cultivate self-restraint.


    Such people are born with proud capital.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood on the stage, looked at her, and suddenly disappeared.


    There was a flicker of indecision in her eyes, and even an unknown excitement.


    She did not feel ashamed, did not feel afraid, or even felt that the coming punishment would make her lose face. Her eyes, through Xiao Caibai, looked at the position of the rest room behind her.


    After playing the piano, Chuang Nai knew that he would lose at the moment. No, to be exact, when Xiao Caibai was so confident that she wanted to bet with her, she knew that she could not win her.


    But she knew this, but she couldn''t help but promise her bets.


    She''s not a fool. She''s not hitting the stone with an egg. She''s not trapped. She''s just Know this is Si Zhengting''s territory, know Si Zhengting, will not let her suffer losses.


    She doesn''t have any talent to compete with, and she doesn''t have any status to compare with this proud girl. She just I''m angry.


    Yes, she was angry.


    She worked hard to come in, just saw him, but he didn''t even say a word to her!


    Even after entering the rest room, he was surrounded by people, leaving no chance to get close to him.


    Didn''t he come out?


    Then she''s going to create chaos at his party.


    But he didn''t show up.


    She pursed her lips, her heart lifted slightly, getting colder and colder.


    He really, not to see her, even to see her, was bullied?


    She is like a child who is on the bar with her parents. She has a stubborn mood in her heart, which makes her eyes a little sour. She wants to cry, but she can''t cry.


    She made it all by herself. Who''s to blame?


    She pursed her lips and heard Xiao Caibai continue to speak: "this young lady, please."


    In front of her, a large area has been automatically let out, and then everyone looks at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Emperor Hao''s shareholders, looking at Chuang Nai Nai, one by one look at each other, dare not say anything.


    Mr. Chuang Nai hasn''t seen her face?


    So now, she is just Mrs. Zeng, Jing, and Si! What is she without Mrs. Si''s status? Just an ordinary person!


    But when everyone was quietly waxing for Chuang Nai, a strong and cold voice came from the rest room: "who said she lost?"


    All of them were stunned and turned their heads in unison. They saw Si Zhengting stride over.

 Chapter 816

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up for a moment and looked at him without blinking.


    It seems that as soon as he appears, all the difficulties will be solved easily.


    She bit her lips and her fists clenched.


    She will certainly look at Si Zhengting and see him step by step, standing beside Xiao Caibai.


    Cheng Sizhe, Xiao Caibai and Si Zhengting all have their own characteristics, and they have become the focus of the whole banquet! Just looking at the past like this will make people feel very eye-catching.


    But Zhuang nainainai, the whole person is buried by the brilliance of the three of them, becomes insignificant.


    Xiao Caibai saw Si Zhengting and raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Si, what do you mean?"


    "Si Zhengting said," it doesn''t mean anything. It''s just that your bets are not aimed at everyone present? "


    Xiao Caibai was stunned. He saw that Si Zhengting raised his indifferent eyes. He looked around the whole scene and said in a strong voice: "I think Miss Zhuang plays better. What about you?"


    Once again, the whole venue was quiet.


    Those who can be invited by Si Zhengting to attend this business exchange meeting are not only the shareholders of Dihao, but also the elites from all walks of life. But they all know that if you offend anyone, don''t offend emperor Hao!


    At the moment, Emperor Hao''s Mr. Si spoke in person. Who dares to talk with him?


    So, one hand below, two hands up Gradually, all hands were raised.


    After all!


    To please Xiao Caibai is only to leave a face, but Mr. Si is their parents! Who dares to offend Mr. Si?!


    We don''t need statistics. We all know the results.


    Xiao Caibai''s face suddenly became not very good-looking, but the temperament, even if she has already become angry, her face also with her own pride, she pursed her lips, convergence of the smile on her face, "Mr. Si, what do you mean?"


    When she said this, she took a look at Cheng Sizhe and said in a delicate tone: "this is a private matter between me and Cheng Sizhe. Please don''t interfere."


    Don''t interfere?


    He has stepped in, OK?


    However, Si Zhengting''s eyes did not lift at all. They were still hanging. It seemed that he was reluctant to talk to Xiao Caibai. However, even if he did not look, he could feel the fiery sight from Zhuang Nai Nai. He was staring at him calmly. He pursed his lips and said, "this is my meeting place. I don''t want any jokes to spread out here."


    A sentence, like to explain to Xiao Caibai, but more is to explain to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai only felt her heart pumping again. She pursed her lips, lowered her head, and drew a bitter smile on her lips.


    Jokes.


    It turned out that even if she was bullied, it was a joke for this group of people.


    Even if he came forward to solve the siege for himself, but why is this mouth so poisonous that people feel disgusted?


    Anger came back to her, and she felt that the whole person was going mad.


    She bit her lip and took a deep breath.


    Then she saw Xiao Caibai, stunned for a while, and finally opened her mouth slowly, "since it is so, then I will leave!"


    With that, she just turned and left.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her, and his anger suddenly shifted. He could not help calling her, "Miss Xiao!"


    Xiao Caibai steps a meal, slowly turn back.


    "You seem to have forgotten something," he said


    What have you forgotten?


    Of course, I forgot to kowtow to her!

 Chapter 817

    All the people around him took a breath of air-conditioning, and thought that Chuang Nai Nai was crazy.


    Even Xiao Caibai felt that he should have heard something illusory?


    How many years, who dares to give her ugly face to face?!


    She looked at Chuang Nai in amazement. After seeing half a sound, she suddenly opened her mouth slowly to Mr. Si. "Mr. Si, I''ll give you face. I don''t want to make trouble, but it seems that some people outside the circle don''t know how to praise them at all."


    She seemed to be a little distressed to say, "no, it''s terrible."


    If you are light, you will feel oppressive.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up against the other side''s strong momentum and raised his head stubbornly. Before Si Zhengting opened his mouth, he slowly said, "Miss Xiao, I''m really not in your circle. But in your circle, if you win, you can use the pressure to oppress others. If you lose, you can pay off your debts!"


    Xiao Caibai is more stunned. She is not stunned by Zhuang Nai''s tone, but by surprise. Si Zhengting has already come out to save the field. But why does Chuang Nai aim at her one by one, but Si Zhengting doesn''t even ask her to shut up?!


    Xiao Caibai frowned and looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, what do you mean? You just let your guests be humiliated? "


    Speaking of this, she looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "Miss, let me remind you that you can see where this is and what kind of people you are facing. I don''t think you have the ability to withstand my anger."


    Speaking of this, she looked at Si Zhengting again. "Mr. Si, I have to say that I am very disappointed with this visit."


    She said this, and then looked at Cheng Sizhe, "and you, if my grandfather knows that I was bullied outside, do you think he will let you go?"


    When these words fell, she turned directly and intended to leave.


    But that''s humiliating. You want to leave?


    Si Zhengting suddenly said, "Miss Xiao."


    Xiao Caibai''s steps stopped again, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but hook up.


    We are all people of the same level, so we don''t believe him. If we are really an ordinary person, we will not give the Xiao family face.


    Then, Xiao Caibai heard Si Zhengting slowly open his mouth: "first of all, the party did not send you an invitation letter. You suddenly came here and we were unprepared. Second, whether you are disappointed or not has no effect on me. "


    At this point, he lowered his eyes.


    Knowing clearly that the Xiao family and the Si family have the same status and status, and even the Xiao family''s influence abroad is more powerful than that of emperor Hao. Now is not the time to offend the Xiao family. However, listening to her demeaning Nanai, his anger can no longer be suppressed. He raised his head and finally fixed his cold eyes on Xiao Caibai.


    For a moment, his noble temperament directly suppressed Xiao Caibai, and then he began to speak slowly: "secondly, Miss Xiao should not be a person who doesn''t keep his word, is she? In his whole life, Mr. Xiao seems to hate people who don''t speak of credibility. "


    Xiao Caibai''s face, heard this, instantly white.


    She frowned, staring at Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, what do you mean?"


    "That''s what you mean," said Si Zhengting


    Xiao Caibai was shocked at the moment, "do you want me to kneel for her?"


    A word fell, not only is Xiao Caibai, even the whole person of the party, are stunned!


    PS: it''s still writing and changing ~ ~ ~ ~


    again

 Chapter 818

    Everyone looked at Mr. Si in dismay. Then they fixed their eyes on Chuang Nai Nai again. Then they lowered their heads. At the same time, they understood a signal in their hearts: Although Miss Zhuang was once Mrs. Si, she could not be provoked!


    Cheng Sizhe was beside him and stayed there.


    He looked at Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nai and Xiao Caibai again. He knew that it was impossible to let Xiao Caibai kneel down to Zhuang nainainai. If he knelt down, I''m afraid Xiao Caibai would hate Zhuang nainainai. At that time, how can Chuang Nai Nai live?


    He pursed his lips and saw Xiao Caibai turn his head to look at him, "Cheng Sizhe, do you think I should kneel down for her?"


    Cheng Sizhe frowned, and he paused. Then he said, "kneeling is really too much. I think I''d better apologize. It''s over."


    Xiao Caibai felt that she was going to be mad, but her good upbringing kept her demeanor. She looked at Si Zhengting and Cheng Sizhe with an extremely ugly look.


    The three of them are people of one world. But at the moment, one of them threatened her with her grandfather and asked her to kneel down to Chuang Nai Nai. The other did not defend her, but said that she should apologize?!


    Xiao Caibai clenched his finger, glared at Zhuang Nai fiercely, and then sneered: "do you want me to kneel? Want me to apologize? Does she deserve it? "


    At this point, she swerved and strode away.


    She came here with a bodyguard. She didn''t believe it. Someone dared to stop her!


    Until Xiao Caibai''s figure disappeared in the reception, the whole venue was still quiet for a few seconds, and then gradually recovered to be lively.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still standing there, staring at Si Zhengting.


    In her heart, she did not win the joy of Xiao Caibai, nor did she see the excitement of Si Zhengting.


    She felt that the whole person seemed to be pushed into the dark and cold pool where there was no sunshine. The cold, cold and penetrating into the bone marrow made people feel flustered.


    She pursed her lips, and her eyes whirled back and forth on Cheng Sizhe and Si Zhengting, and finally fell on Si Zhengting.


    She came step by step, in Si Zhengting to turn around to leave that moment, she was very calm and calm, "Si Zhengting, I have a word to say to you."


    Si Zhengting stopped and looked back at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are very complicated. She seems to have thought of something and figured out what to do. All of a sudden, the whole person did not know where to go.


    Si Zhengting looked at her like this, a little hesitant, but his words were still firm: "we have nothing to talk about."


    Speaking of this, he also ignored Cheng Sizhe and said directly, "don''t get me wrong. I just did this, just don''t want to My former wife has been looked down upon by others, thus losing my face. "


    This kind of explanation, even if people don''t believe it, is still because of his heartless, and let Chuang Nai Nai suddenly feel the heart has been pulled up.


    She clenched her fist and bit her lips. Her eyes were firm. Then she suddenly quickened her speed and went straight to Si Zhengting.


    The bodyguards around wanted to step forward, but they suddenly saw his gesture, so they stopped in the same place one by one. They just watched Chuang Nai come to Si Zhengting''s face, then suddenly stretched out his hand and threw a bank card on Si Zhengting''s body!


    This move, directly around all the people were shocked!

 Chapter 819

    Everyone around, all staring at them.


    May be aware of something wrong, quickly lowered his head, staring at his front of a mu of land, as if just things, did not see the same.


    But I can''t help but stand up my ears and listen to gossip. After all, the law is not blaming the public?


    Then he saw that Chuang Nai threw the bank card on him, raised his head and said obstinately, "Si Zhengting, I don''t need your money, and I don''t need you to take money to humiliate me! I come to you today to pay back the money and talk to you about the children. According to the national law, even if the husband and wife divorce during the period of breast-feeding, the child is also unconditionally owned by the mother. So, are you talking to me now? Or talk to my lawyer tomorrow? "


    Her strong tone, with the power of attack, let Si Zhengting''s eyes slightly narrowed.


    He must have looked at her.


    His eyes, let Chuang Nai Nai feel almost unbearable, before, she was most afraid of one of his eyes, that kind of eyes, seems to fall into her heart, let her not with him look at.


    But now, being a mother is strong. Si Zhengting has been avoiding her blindly. She has already understood what it means. It is not her character to wait any longer.


    Therefore, she tried to suppress the fear in her heart and would definitely look at him.


    Obviously, he only looked at him for a few seconds, but for Chuang Nai Nai, it was like a lifetime.


    Finally, he heard his voice, "come with me."


    When he finished this sentence, he looked around in his eyes and saw that all of them were in that moment, brushing their heads together. They all wanted to write a few words on their heads: I didn''t see anything.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief, then lowered his head, followed Si Zhengting and entered his lounge.


    All the others were waiting outside. In the lounge, only two of them were left.


    After entering the rest room, Si Zhengting went to the window and put his hands in the pants pockets of his suit. He did not look at her, but Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes could not be moved from him.


    Won''t he miss her after a month?


    Thinking of this, her eyes were red again, and she immediately lowered her head and clenched her fist.


    For a time, two people, who did not speak, seemed to cherish the only time to be alone.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and felt that Si Zhengting was getting colder and colder, as if he wanted to become an immortal.


    Beijing, no matter where it is, is always full of flowers.


    At the moment, although it is night, the window is full of traffic and bustling.


    The window was open, and the noise outside came in, which made Si Zhengting more popular.


    She looked at it and suddenly became red in her eyes. She felt bad this month, and he certainly would not?


    Don''t know how long after that, Chuang Nai finally saw him turn around, his eyes on her body several times, finally slowly opened his mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    Chuang Nai''s fist was a little tight, and the whole person was nervous. She felt like she wanted to fight a fierce battle. She looked at Si Zhengting and said slowly after half a sound: "Si Zhengting, I''m very angry."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s body became stiff.


    Immediately, she saw Zhuang Nai''s tears drop by drop. She bit her lips. Because she was too emotional, her lips were a little shaking. "Si Zhengting, I''m very angry, I''m sad, I''m very sad..."

 Chapter 820

    She said only a few words, the emotions that had been suppressed for a whole month suddenly burst out.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help but put her hand over her eyes and squatted on the ground, sobbing.


    She said only one word.


    I''m angry, I''m sad, I''m sad.


    The three most common words can not tell how painful her heart is.


    She didn''t say it, but he understood.


    The pupil of Si Zhengting''s eyes shrank. Looking at the woman in front of him, he cried like that. He felt that there was a tearing pain in his chest, which made him want to bend down and press his heart hard.


    He really wanted to give up everything, so he went forward, hugged her and comforted her. It doesn''t matter if the storm or the collapse of the earth will greet them tomorrow.


    But No.


    They are no longer two people. They have children. For the sake of their safety, he has to make the most cruel decisions.


    As he stood there, the scenery behind him gradually lost its color, and all the colors were fixed on him.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head and could not see his emotion, so he allowed himself to stare at her with the deepest love in the world.


    -


    I don''t know how long he cried, but Chuang Nai Nai finally cried enough.


    She sobbed and raised her head, and saw that he was still standing in the original position, and did not come forward.


    The moonlight outside the window is bright and cold, and sprinkles on his body.


    There are only two people in the room now, but he still insists on his choice.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and couldn''t help but tease herself. She wiped her tears and stood up slowly.


    Her eyes were swollen with tears. At the moment, she always burst into tears. She wiped her sleeve carelessly, and then she raised her head again. But when she raised her head, the tears came out again, as if the flood had opened its floodgate and could not be stopped.


    Chuang Ting looked at her mouth, and then she choked with tears


    "Do you know how sad and sad I am when I get this news?"


    "You are the only one left in this world."


    "You still have to Is this for me? "


    God knows, how did she survive this month? How many times can a person experience great grief in her life?


    No more than three times, parents died, husband and wife turned against each other, wife and son were separated.


    And she, these three great pain, one-time happened to her body.


    That kind of pain, has not experienced personally, simply cannot understand.


    When she woke up, there was no family, no lover, even friends in her apartment, which could not make up for their importance in her life.


    She looked at Si Zhengting and said slowly: "Si Zhengting, I know you have your difficulties, you have your difficulties, and you feel that your choice is very correct."


    When she said this, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, sniffling, and then continued to speak, "I came here to ask you two things. First, what are you hiding? What the hell are you doing? Why does this happen between us? "


    "But now, I don''t want to ask. I know I asked, and you won''t answer. You will only find some other excuse and say some hurtful words. I only ask you one question. What''s the matter with the child? Do you know How much I miss them... "

 Chapter 821

    At this point, zhuangnai''s tears fell again.


    The child is dystocia. After giving birth, she exhausted her strength and fainted. After waking up, she never saw the child. Now, the child is full moon, but she doesn''t know how the child is, who it looks like, and how high it is? Have you ever laughed? Is it loud to cry? The child peed, how should do?


    As a mother, she has not fed her baby once and changed her diaper once.


    She came here today, the most important thing is to ask the children, she wanted to meet the children, met for a long time.


    Her voice choked again with sadness and sadness.


    Even if Si Zhengting has his own plan, why can''t the child give it to her? How painful it is for them to separate mother and son!


    Her appearance, finally let Si Zhengting feel a trace of grief, he clenched his fist, looked at her, and then suddenly said, "do you want to see them?"


    Zhuangenet raised his head, with tears in his eyes, and nodded vigorously.


    Si Zhengting went out, "OK, I''ll take you to see them."


    He walked ahead, and she followed.


    When two people came out of the lounge one after the other, the outside bodyguards would automatically disperse and immediately surrounded again, following Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai followed him closely, lowering his head, for fear that he would suddenly repent.


    So she didn''t notice that the bodyguards around her were more alert than before.


    By the time the two came out, the party was over.


    They went out and walked. Suddenly they saw a man standing in front of them. Cheng Sizhe came quickly and looked at Chuang Nai Nai anxiously. "Miss Zhuang, are you ok?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up and was slightly surprised to see that he was still there. She shook her head, nodded to the other party, and then strode forward with Si Zhengting.


    She is now full of her own children, and no one else can get into her eyes.


    Then, she followed Si Zhengting on the car.


    As the car drove fast, the tears of zhuangnai gradually disappeared. It was the same silver gray Maybach, and two people were sitting in the back seat. It was also a quiet environment.


    However, the scenery is as old as before, but people are no longer old people.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked out of the window.


    Looking at it, she was full of doubts and shock.


    This is not the way to Sijia villa. Where is this?


    The car finally stopped in the center of a villa, this villa, Chuang Nai listen to Si Zhengting mentioned, is his property.


    But when the baby was born, he lived alone here?!


    She can''t wait to get off the bus, do not know why, but the heart is more and more heavy.


    Then she quickened her pace and rushed to the villa.


    She opened the door and rushed in. She saw that the villa seemed to have been refitted. Two doctors and nurses in white coats were sitting in the living room downstairs. They were chatting. They seemed to have no idea that someone would rush in. They were slightly stunned. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, they stood up and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    What Chuang Nai wanted to say, Si Zhengting came in.


    Two doctors and nurses saw him and bowed their heads in a hurry and respectfully, "Mr. Si, you are back."


    You''re back.


    It seems that during this time, Si Zhengting has been living here?


    But What about the kids?


    Why are doctors and nurses at home?! Who are they looking after?

 Chapter 822

    An idea suddenly came into her mind, which made her heart more and more heavy. Even when she went up the stairs, she did not dare to step there.


    Si Zhengting was calm. He looked at the doctor and asked, "how is the child today?"


    "Very well, Mr. Si, you can rest assured that there is absolutely no problem with the child."


    Si Zhengting nodded his head, and then he took her upstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai followed Si Zhengting closely, and then he came to the baby room upstairs.


    Her heart is tight, in the moment the door opens, it seems that the heartbeat will come out of her throat!


    But the door opened, did not see the child, first saw a row of white clothes, Chuang Nai a Leng, saw Si Zhengting go in, skillfully rolled up his sleeves, picked up disinfectant to wash his hands. Immediately picked up a white coat, put it on, and then looked at her silently.


    Her heart, even more uneasy, quickly went in, according to the order of Si Zhengting, she had to disinfect her fingers seriously. Then she put on her coat, put on her mask, and followed Si Zhengting to go inside.


    Inside, there are two cribs!


    At the moment when he saw the crib, Chuang Nai''s eyes lit up and rushed over!


    Then, when she saw the child, she stopped all at once!


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and suddenly turned to look at Si Zhengting, showing a stunned and sad expression!


    The kids are fine. They''re both alive.


    However, the full moon, but these two children, even so small, she dare not reach out to hold them.


    They look as if they are only four or five Jin. They are delicate and lovely, and their cheeks are white and tender, but their arms and legs are It''s like skin and bones, which makes people feel extremely thin and small! At the moment, they were sleeping soundly with their mouths open and their eyes closed.


    When Chuang Nai was surprised, he heard Si Zhengting slowly open his mouth: "this is my brother. There is a mole at the corner of his eye."


    He pointed to another, "this is my brother."


    Immediately, he said faintly, "two children were born prematurely. When they were born, they only had more than three catties. They were sent to the incubator as soon as they were born."


    Speaking of this, seeing that Chuang Nai Nai looked nervous, he quickly added: "the children are in good health, but their immunity will be a little worse than ordinary children. Therefore, before the age of three, we must take good care of them and pay attention to them all the time. In addition, now the child''s weight is less than five Jin, so there is no way to go out from the disinfection room, only the most professional medical care to take care of them


    At this point, he turned his head and looked at zhuangnai.


    Originally did not want her to find out the truth, but Li Shulu stuffing, but whether Uncle Li showed flaws or not, in fact, zhuangnai never doubted his love for her.


    He pursed his lips, and then he spoke again, "my original intention was to let the child follow you."


    In this way, children are your pressure, in order to support them, you must also work hard.


    This sentence, Si Zhengting did not say, he was just silent for a moment, again opened his mouth, "but now, the child can only stay here."


    Because there are the most advanced instruments in the world, the most professional neonatal medical care in China, all of which are the best. And Chuang Nai Nai, nothing.

 Chapter 823

    Zhuangnai was obsessed with watching the two children in bed, and he hated to stick her eyes on them. Her eyes looked at her brother for a while, and then at the same time, he could not have two eyes. She felt that she could not see enough.


    She went up, hesitant and careful to open her mouth, and the voice could not be light again. "Can I hold them?"


    The voice of Shi Zhengting, also suddenly gentleness rise, "can."


    Then he went up, one big hand held his brother''s head, the other held him up, skillfully and lightly, and then he handed the child to zhuangnai.


    Zhuangenet really did not know what to do, but she was clever, soon learned the way Shi Zhengzheng, holding the child in her arms.


    The child seemed to be a little uncomfortable, and his nose frowned, and the heart of jonesel was lifted up at once. Then he saw his mouth open and puffed out a bubble.


    Zhuangenet''s eyes suddenly opened up, feeling a place in his heart, and at this moment, he was soft and confused.


    She tried to swallow her mouth, then lowered her head and looked at the child.


    She held the child, sat on the sofa next to her, put the child on her leg, made a hand and poked him in the face.


    Just as it poked through, the child suddenly grinned.


    He cried so quickly that Zhuang Nainai was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.


    She was nervous about what to do, and the whole body was tight.


    The door was pushed open and the medical staff came in. "Mr. s, would you like help?"


    "No," said Shi Zhengting


    He went up a step forward, skillfully opened the children''s pants, checked whether the diaper was wet, and then saw nothing else, he went to the side, took out the bottle, poured a little milk powder, took it, put the bottle into the child''s mouth, the child immediately wrapped the bottle mouth, small mouth forced big mouth to eat.


    He ate so hard, so cute, and the eyes of zhuangnai were all wide eyed.


    "The younger brother is very angry. He cried a little bit. But doctors say it''s easy to improve immunity by letting children cry more and practice their vital capacity. "


    Zhuangenet nodded.


    At this time, another child also suddenly hum in a small voice, Zhuang Nainai quickly said, "brother is hungry?"


    "Shi Zhengting went to the side, looked at the record, and said," it should not be, half an hour ago, he drank 30ml of milk. "


    When it comes to this, he walks over and opens his brother''s pants. "It''s urine."


    He took out a disposable diaper, threw it aside, changed his bed for him, and put his comfortable and troubling clothes on, and his brother immediately spit out a bubble, hold his fist and fall asleep again.


    After drinking milk, his brother was asleep in a short time, and then Shi Zhengzheng took it and put it gently into the baby car.


    Then, I saw zhuangnai eyes still straight at the two children, full of eyes are heartache.


    He sipped his lips and didn''t speak.


    He would not tell her that the children are much better now. When the child was born, so many tubes were inserted into the child''s body. The little baby could only lie in the isolation room, and even he could not enter, and could only look outside for two eyes.


    At that time, he would feel heartache every time he saw it, and more importantly, she!

 Chapter 824

    There were two people in the baby room, and neither of them spoke.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were almost glued to the child. He wanted to get close to him, but he didn''t dare. They were so small and weak.


    But always leave.


    Disinfection is time-effective. After two hours, the two children did not wake up, but Chuang Nai Nai was about to leave. She turned her lips in displeasure. "I read that children of a month can only sleep 18 hours a day. How can they not wake up?"


    "Si Zhengting light mouth," two children a little day and night upside down, wake up at night for a long time. "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, then got up, followed Si Zhengting to go out. She inadvertently saw his dark eyes and couldn''t help but think in her heart that she should take care of the children every night, tired?


    So this more than a month, he did not go to see himself, is it also because of the children?


    But even so, she still felt uncomfortable because she could always find time to see herself?


    The two left the baby room and went down to the living room.


    The paramedics had gone upstairs, and the rest of the bodyguards were left outside. At the moment, they were the only two left in the living room.


    Si Zhengting looked at her. After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Zhuang Nanai open his mouth. So he couldn''t help asking, "I''ll send someone to send you away."


    Still want to leave!


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and suddenly said, "Si Zhengting, I know why you do this to me."


    Si Zhengting was stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes drooped and looked at the ground. His voice was full of inexplicable sadness. "They all said that no matter what difficulties they encountered, they should face it together, but this is not suitable for us."


    "I''m too stupid and weak to tell me what you''re hiding, right? Because you''re afraid I''ll be pregnant with you. In fact, after seeing you today and Xiao Caibai, I suddenly thought of this problem. If I am Xiao Caibai, or I am a capable person like sister Si Jingyu, are you Will you choose to face it with me? "


    Seeing that she thought so thoroughly, Si Zhengting was stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai is right. The moment I saw her mother in a foreign country and understood what happened, Si Zhengting''s 3. Every book must have ups and downs, climax and calm. I have written this book very seriously. Up to now, I don''t think there is any plot or psychological description that is redundant. As for what you said there were too many conspiracies, I foreshadowed it from the beginning. Mother Zhuang has a special identity, and the female owner looks like Li Yufeng for a reason.


    4. I have explained that this plot is the first plot that I wrote this book. Recently, it has been greatly influenced by the comments, which leads to the emotional change of the protagonist. However, this time, your writer''s glass heart is a little stronger, and the general plot has not been changed. I will pay attention to it later and write it more delicately. You continue to scold, I still follow my own writing.


    5. As for typos, sometimes I don''t pay attention to typos. I don''t have time to check when I finish writing. So I send it first. I don''t think it will affect my reading. But I usually go back to revise it the next day and the third day.

 Chapter 825

    Outside the villa, haze weather is serious, the sky floating a few stars can not see clearly, the moon is like a layer of white sand. The whole sky was gray, making the atmosphere depressed.


    In the villa, two people stand face to face.


    Si Zhengting''s indifferent and thin eyes are no longer as calm as water. He lifts his eyes and looks at the woman in front of him in shock.


    The light from the crystal chandelier in the room hit her, and her crying eyes were swollen, like a walnut. At the moment, she was biting her lips tightly, and her body was shaking slightly, trying to suppress that sadness. This appearance suddenly made Si Zhengting feel more sad than ever before.


    Real breakup


    She knew that the difference between herself and her was temporary.


    But she broke up.


    Five years ago, she misunderstood him and left him for five years.


    Five years later, she did not misunderstand him, but she still wanted to leave him.


    For a moment, an unspeakable pain swept through all his nerves, making him feel numb with pain in his whole heart.


    In his dark and deep eyes, there was consternation at the moment. He wanted to reach out, hold her in his arms, hold her tightly, and tell her that they would never part.


    But You can''t do that.


    For a moment, Si Zhengting felt that sadness and sadness were everywhere like air, and every breath was painful to the bone marrow.


    He drooped his head and his lips closed tightly.


    Let her go, real break up? How could that be possible!


    What he has done now is for them to be together forever. If they break up, what''s the point?!


    Chuang Nai Nai stood opposite him, his face gradually calmed down, and all his sadness and sadness were deeply suppressed.


    She looked at him.


    At this moment, she really wanted to understand.


    Mother has always taught her that everyone is equal, but how can this society be equal?!


    She has no ability, no mind, no ability, he takes her, she will only be his drag.


    In their love, the two people themselves are not equal to each other. When they get married, she can''t help but divorce.


    Now, he has something to do. Let her leave him first.


    But who can guarantee the future?


    If something happened to them in the future, would he have to abandon her to protect her?


    Inexplicable, a sense of powerlessness, suddenly came to mind.


    In her world, she is hardworking, hardworking and positive. Even in design and her work, she has her own unique talent. She firmly believes that she will become an excellent designer in her future.


    But even so, what?!


    Even if she becomes an international top designer, what?


    In her life, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand beside him.


    His world, far away from her, as far as two people were the most intimate husband and wife, but she did not know why he did this to himself. Far away, clearly they are the most intimate husband and wife, but she never know what his family is like.


    Until now, she found that she is really an ordinary girl with her own dream and simple life.


    Therefore, the door is not the door is not right, only love marriage is too tired, she said at the moment, all are seriously considered, without a trace of elements of gambling in it.


    Her serious attitude, however, has become his deepest weapon.

 Chapter 826

    Zoe Yi once said a word, she said that no matter how hard zhuangnai tried, he could not integrate into their world.


    Now, Chuang Nai Nai finally realized the meaning of this sentence.


    -


    they were silent for five minutes, but it was like a whole century of silence.


    Two people look at each other, even if they don''t speak, but the persistence and stubbornness in the eye light are confronting each other.


    At last, Chuang Nai suddenly felt his ridiculous. She lowered her head and spoke again: "if you don''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence."


    With that, she turned and walked out.


    Her back is straight, the whole body of sadness with a sad breath, her feet, but from the beginning of the disorder, to gradually more and more calm, step by step, are firmly on the ground.


    Looking at her figure, Si Zhengting subconsciously stretched out his hand, as if to grasp what.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say no, to say no to break up, or even to say no, but when he got to the mouth, he was able to suppress him and couldn''t say it.


    Because, say it, so what?


    Can he make up with her? Can you tell her all the truth?


    When Si Zhengting thought of this, a cruel tangle still flashed in his eyes.


    Then he saw Chuang Nai Nai''s step and suddenly stopped at the door. Immediately, she looked back at Si Zhengting, "can I come to see the children from time to time?"


    The tone of discussion, however, shows the power that can not be underestimated. It seems that if he said no, Chuang Nai Nai would be really crazy.


    He nodded, and she looked at him again, and then strode away.


    Her figure, like a light butterfly, she passed him without straying. When passing him, he suddenly said, "I promise you."


    Her body slightly a meal, but also just stayed for a while, slightly nodded the head, and then did not return to the head of the stride away.


    Si Zhengting turned around and fixed his eyes on the door.


    All of a sudden, the whole room was strangely quiet. Two doctors and nurses stood in the corridor upstairs and looked down quietly. Mr. Mingsi seemed to look the same as usual. But why is it just a figure of the back, so painful?


    Two people are entangled, see Si Zhengting suddenly bent over, sitting on the sofa.


    Then he stretched out his hand and covered his eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai, you are not allowed to leave me. I said that between us, you are not allowed to leave first.


    There are warm things flowing out along the fingers. Si Zhengting looks up in surprise and looks at the water stains on his fingertips. The whole person is slightly stunned.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai left the villa in an all-out effort, and then he dared to look back to the second floor. His sight seemed to penetrate the wall and see the two children.


    Those are her children, her two sons.


    Even if they are separated from Si Zhengting, the two children are their inseparable responsibilities.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her head, turned back, and went on.


    Walking, tears can not help falling down.


    Break up, she felt that the world, even the last trace of spiritual sustenance are not.


    She wiped her tears with her sleeve, roughly, and then walked on again.


    Behind her, Huang Peidong drove a car to follow her, "madam, please get on the bus, and I''ll take you back."


    Chuang Nai shook his head and was very sad. She said politely and estranged, "no need."

 Chapter 827

    From this moment on, she had nothing to do with Si Zhengting.


    So, what qualifications does she have to let Huang Peidong send her back?


    She pursed her lips and spat out another sentence, "Mr. Huang, please call me miss Zhuang."


    Huang Peidong, as a whole, was startled by Mr. Huang.


    So I watched Chuang Nai Nai leave the villa area and felt that the whole person was not good.


    It was completely dark.


    Chuang Nai always had a smile on her face. As she walked out, she dried her tears with her sleeve. She tried to make the heavy step become more and more light. She tried not to think about these things and hypnotized herself all the time in her heart, "Chuang Nai Nai, you are not sad, it''s not difficult. Originally this is a beautiful love, a Cinderella''s dream, now, wake up, you should return to reality


    She was thinking about it when the car whistled behind her.


    Looking back, she saw a car stop by her side. Chuang Nai did not care. She was about to leave. However, she saw the window fall down, revealing Cheng Sizhe''s face. "Miss Zhuang, are you ok?"


    Chuang Nai Nai almost subconsciously shook his head. "I''m ok. I''m fine. I''m not at all."


    She never regretted it, and she did not at all. When she said that, she would not be willing to.


    Look, how beautiful she did, and she dumped him first.


    So, she''s really OK, nothing.


    But why, her tears, but facing the wind, more and more flow?


    Tears along the cheek, drop by drop down, fell to the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai finally could not help but squatted down and buried his head in his knee again.


    -


    Cheng Sizhe''s car takes Chuang Nai Nai to her apartment block. The car stops downstairs. Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are red and swollen. She turns to Cheng Sizhe and says to him, "thank you today, and thank you for sending me back."


    Cheng Sizhe shook his head, "my pleasure."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded away again, then turned and pushed the door to get out of the car.


    "Miss Zhuang." Cheng Sizhe suddenly called her.


    Chuang Nai looked back and saw Cheng Sizhe open his mouth: "Miss Zhuang, may I have your phone number?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was stunned.


    She looked at Cheng Sizhe, a man who was noble, mysterious and elegant. At first sight, she was a person in the same world with Si Zhengting. Thinking of this, she suddenly had a wisp of resistance in her heart. She pursed her lips and said to him, "goodbye."


    Then she went upstairs.


    If she can, then she will live her own life, and their world, no longer have any intersection.


    Chuang Nai took this idea and went upstairs. She had just entered the room when she saw linxi''er rushing over, "Nanai, Nanai, good news!"


    She hugged her excitedly and jumped happily, "Nana, guess what it is? This is absolutely good news for you! "


    Before Chuang Nai opened his mouth, he heard that linxi''er had spoken again, "Mr. Si divorced Mino!"


    Chuang Nai was stunned and felt that something seemed to hit her heart all at once. She grabbed linxi''er''s arm and said, "what do you say?"


    Lin Xi''er widened her eyes, "Nanai, Mr. Si and Gu Qingyan are divorced! The news is true! Nanai, is Mr. Si coming to pick you up

 Chapter 828

    This sentence falls, Lin Xi Er is excited to look at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still standing outside the door. The light at the door was a little dim. She deliberately lowered her head, so linxi''er didn''t see her red and swollen eyes for the first time.


    But when her words fell, Chuang Nai Nai was a little stunned again.


    Is Mr. Si here to pick her up?


    She also hopes that divorce is the end of everything. Unfortunately, it''s not.


    She raised her head, that look scared linxi''er, she looked at zhuangnai''s anxious opening: "Nanai, what''s the matter with you? Have you seen Mr. Si this evening? Have you seen the baby? Nana, what''s going on


    What''s going on?


    Chuang Nai was tired and couldn''t smile. Her expression was wooden. She looked at Lin Xi''er and then said, "Xi''er, I broke up with Si Zhengting."


    After finishing this sentence, she said nothing and went directly to the master bedroom. After entering the master bedroom, her face was not washed and her shoes were not taken off, but she fell directly on the bed.


    In her mind, he said, "I promise you."


    This sentence, endless suddenly said, but she suddenly understood his meaning, he promised her, separated from her.


    They This time it''s true. It''s separated.


    Tears seemed to come up again, and Chuang Nai quickly turned over and suppressed the grief.


    -


    the next morning.


    Lin Xi''er looked at Zhuang Nai who got up early in the morning to pack up her luggage, and her eyes widened in amazement: "Nanai, are you


    "Say goodbye to the past." Chuang Nai Nai looked at Lin Xi''er, dragging a thin suitcase to the door.


    Lin Xi''er was stunned, "where are you going now?"


    "Go where I belong." Nanai spoke again, then suddenly looked down, and found that the coat he was wearing seemed to have been bought for her by Si Zhengting. So he neatly took off the coat, threw it directly on the sofa, opened the trunk, and replaced it with one of his own, and then went out again.


    She turned and locked the door and looked at the house.


    This house is bought with Si Zhengting''s money. She can''t live in it. Since she wants to separate completely, she has to be more decisive.


    At the thought of this, she decided to turn around.


    Linxi''er followed her all the way. When she arrived at the destination, she finally understood that what zhuangnai said belonged to her was the small bungalow she had lived in.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up at the small house. Once, she and her mother lived here, and their life was warm. But now, her mother has passed away, leaving her alone.


    No, it''s not.


    She also has two children.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly flashed in her mind yesterday to see the two delicate and weak little people, the heart of a moment soft in a mess.


    The whole person, also seemed to be full of fighting spirit in an instant, she raised her head, rolled up her sleeves and cleaned up the whole room.


    When the room was cleaned, she looked at the things in the house.


    After all, it has changed. In order to make her live more comfortable here, he once arranged a lot of things in her room, such as heating, such as furniture, such as some small decorations, which can not be changed.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat decadent on the sofa in the narrow living room and sighed deeply.


    Why is it so difficult to expel a person from memory?

 Chapter 829

    At the same time, Su Yanbin drove to the front of the apartment with Si Zhengting disguised as Xu Dazhi.


    Su Yanbin knocked on the door, but no one opened it for them.


    Su Yanbin took a look at Si Zhengting. Seeing that his face was pockmarked, he couldn''t cover up the worry on his face, so he called Lin Xi''er.


    Hearing each other''s voice, Su Yanbin could not help but jump: "what? Back in the bungalow? Is she sick? You can''t live in an apartment


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes shrank and flashed a look of despair and pain.


    This time, it seems that she is serious.


    -


    when Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting came to the small bungalow, Lin Xi''er was standing at the door, staring into the room. Seeing Su Yanbin, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Su Yanbin quickly came over, Si Zhengting glanced at him, he asked: "how is Nanai?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er looks very strange. She doesn''t know how to say it, so she points the room with her chin, and signals Su Yanbin to see for herself.


    In front of Chuang Nai Nai''s room, a large paper box was placed in front of her. All the things that Si Zhengting had bought for her were put in. Even the paintings on the wall were not immune.


    Until the end, she used tape to seal the seal, just like five years ago, just like packing all the sadness and the past in a moment, sealing in the corner, as if this way, you can no longer be sad.


    Because, she has no time to be sad and sad.


    Five years ago, she needed a mother.


    Five years later, she needs a son.


    Even if she is separated from Si Zhengting, her life needs to continue.


    Her life is not just about love.


    After doing this, Chuang Nai Nai stood up and began to carry the weight of the box.


    Su Yanbin immediately pushed Lin Xi''er, "Hey, why are you standing here lazy, why don''t you go in to help?"


    "I want to help, but Look at it


    Speaking of this, the three people saw that Chuang Nai Nai neatly put a chair on the living room coffee table, and then they were holding the box, pedaling on the chair, tottering to put the box in the top corner of the cabinet.


    Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting looked at the pupils of both eyes slightly shrunk, scared, two people rushed into the room at the same time.


    Su Yanbin said in a hurry, "Nanai, what are you doing? Come on, I''ll let you go


    Chuang Nai carried the box. When he heard this, he lowered his head and saw Su Yanbin''s eyes brighten. Then he said with a smile, "no, it''s not difficult for me to do this kind of thing. It''s you, a gentleman, who has never worked at home. How can you do such a thing?"


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin also wanted to say something. Chuang Nai had already put the box in a rickety position, and then she patted the dust on her hands.


    He bent down, jumped out of his chair and looked around.


    In addition to some hardware can not be removed, this home, is very close to before.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not stop for a moment. He picked up a basin and went out to pick up a large basin of water at the common pipe in the yard. Then he went this way.


    Linxi''er ran over quickly, "Nanai, please slow down. I''ll carry it with you."


    Chuang Nai solemnly opened his mouth, "Xi''er, don''t make trouble, you are a girl''s family, where has this strength?"

 Chapter 830

    Lin Xi''er


    Su Yanbin: So, aren''t you a woman?!


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin looked at each other, and Lin Xi''er frowned and showed a pair of expression like this.


    Then, two people brush together followed into the small bungalow.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai had already picked up the dishcloth and was wiping the table earnestly and forcefully.


    Lin Xi''er: "Nanai, here Didn''t you just wipe it? "


    "Did you wipe it?" Chuang Nai Nai blinked his eyes blankly and said, "I forgot, but it''s so dirty. Wipe it again."


    Lin Xi''er


    As a result, everyone looked at her and repeated what she had done, especially when cleaning the floor. People could not help worrying about the floor! I think the floor will be overturned if she adds more strength!


    And!


    This is a concrete floor, not a wood floor, nor a floor tile. What are you doing so clean?!


    After cleaning the floor, she had to wash the dishes again. Lin Xi''er came forward to help and was stopped by her, "don''t you, don''t do it. The water is too cold. It''s not good for you as a girl!"


    Lin Xi''er


    Su Yanbin saw that Zhuang Nanai wanted to move out the cabinet that Si Zhengting bought for her in the living room. He wanted to go to help, but was stopped by her: "OK, young master, don''t do this kind of physical work. Get out of the way quickly!"


    Su Yanbin:


    When the room finally had no place to clean, and all the corners were very clean and tidy, the three of them breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that Chuang Nai Nai should stop to have a rest?


    However, she did not expect to wander around the room for several times, and finally her sight was fixed on the heating pipe on the corner of the wall.


    The heating pipe is the electric heater that Si Zhengting installed specially for her to be afraid of her cold. It is very warm.


    It''s just fixed to the wall, so it''s hard to take it off.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked twice and turned out.


    When she comes back, she will have a hammer in her hand.


    Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er couldn''t help it this time and rushed up, "Nanai, Nanai, you should calm down!"


    "Nana, Nanai, this heater is not a sin, you must not do stupid things!"


    Chuang Nai looked at the two people. "You get out of the way. I just take the heating pipe down and wash it. It''s warm and I can''t use it at all."


    Lin Xi''er "Heating pipe, can I take it down and wash it?"


    Can''t you make a good excuse for us


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened, he looked stunned and immediately sighed. With this breath, the person who sighed felt uncomfortable and suffocated. Then he heard her say, "however, I feel uncomfortable when I see this radiator."


    A word fell, Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin, suddenly no voice.


    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    After about three seconds, he did not speak. Xu Dazhi, standing beside him, suddenly moved.


    Without saying a word, he strode over and took the hammer from Chuang Nai Nai''s hand. Then he held it up and aimed at the place nearby. With a hammer, he knocked it in the past


    The radiator was removed, and the whole room was finally restored to what it was like to live with my mother before.


    Chuang Nai seemed to be satisfied with this, and seemed to have exhausted all his strength, so he sat on the sofa in a daze.

 Chapter 831

    Lin Xi''er carefully looked at her expression, "Nanai, what are you going to do next?"


    What are you going to do next?


    What else can I do?


    Chuang Nai felt that her mind was still a little confused. It seemed that her emotional affairs were not in order, and all the subsequent things became meaningless. She spoke slowly. It seemed that she was telling Lin Xi''er, but she seemed to say something about her mind: "I will be very busy next, and I will be busy. Yes, that''s it. First of all, I will find a job, try to make money and strive to make money I become valuable because then I can go to him and have children. No, it seems that this is not the first thing, but what is the first thing? "


    When she said this, she looked at Lin Xi''er confused and frowned.


    She didn''t sleep all night, and her brain was full of paste. Although she had just been working with enthusiasm, it was because she felt that there was a deep fire in her body that she had to vent through her work.


    At the moment, when the strength of the whole body was taken away, she felt a little sore all over her body.


    When she moved her muscles and bones, she heard Xu Dazhi say, "Chuang Nai Nai, although your mother died, she didn''t want to see you so sad..."


    Chuang Nai was stunned and felt as if there was a spiritual light rushing into her mind, which made her paste like brain, instantly clear and bright.


    Mom!


    Mother is dead, but she only immersed in grief during this period of time, only let themselves do nothing to think about a good confinement to raise the body, she really forgot, how the mother died!


    She almost forgot who hit her mother five years ago.


    Li Yufeng Li Yufeng!


    Her eyes suddenly burst into a strong hatred, all emotions turned into anger, let her stand up, "yes, I forgot the most important thing."


    She picked up her bag and went out.


    Lin Xi''er couldn''t help asking, "Nanai, where are you going?"


    "Gu Jia, I''m going to find them to find out what happened to Gu Qingyan and my mother."


    She walked very fast, but the three people behind her, afraid that she would suffer losses, quickly followed up.


    Chuang Nai is very angry. As soon as he thinks of tiger''s phone call, he feels like an idiot. He has been played by them!


    First, I hit her mother five years ago, and then I cheated her into surrogacy five years later!


    One by one, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. The first thing she has to do now is to collect debts!


    She rushed to the side of the road, reached out to intercept a taxi, was about to get on, but Su Yanbin suddenly grabbed her arm, "take my car."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him for no reason. Seeing him, she always reminded her stupid past. She pursed her lips, shook her head, and pushed Su Yanbin out of the car.


    From now on, she wants to forget all the people and things related to Si Zhengting.


    The taxi drove fast on the road, and soon arrived at the door of Gu''s villa.


    Before she entered, she saw Su Yanbin. They had arrived and were waiting for her at the door.


    Chuang Nai got out of the taxi and went on, banging on the door.


    After waiting for a while, a nanny came out. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he immediately ran in and asked. Then, Chuang Nai heard a click, the door opened, and the nurse looked at her, "Miss Zhuang, please come in."

 Chapter 832

    Gu''s villa, living room, Mino sat on the sofa, eating melon seeds.


    Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan are not at home, so Li Yufeng and Mino do not have to pretend to be hostile.


    Li Yufeng sat opposite her and looked at her. She couldn''t help asking, "Noro, tell me why you made this decision in private? Do you know how difficult it is to marry Mr. Si? You... "


    "You''re finished!" Mino interrupted Li Yufeng''s words and stood up directly, "since I came back from my divorce yesterday, you have been asking, are you reluctant to take charge of the family? But Mr. Si likes Chuang Nai Nai so much, but he still doesn''t give us any benefits for our family. I don''t think you can think about it! "


    Li Yufeng was really spoiled by the woman''s stubbornness and paranoia. She pursed her lips and said, "no, how can you talk like that? We have worked hard for five years. How can you even resist such a month?! And on the divorce agreement, you chose to go out of the house! Why? "


    Mino listened more and more annoyed, heard here simply stood up, "I am Gu Qingyan, I am willing to do anything, how can you manage so wide!"


    She told Li Yufeng about being assassinated last time. Li Yufeng said that it was OK in that light and flowing tone. She didn''t understand herself at all, so why did she tell her so much?!


    However, Mino is not reconciled.


    She hasn''t been reconciled since her divorce yesterday.


    Why does Chuang Nai Nai marry Mr. Si, so she can be popular and drink spicy food, and even get pregnant and give birth to two sons. But after a month of marriage, she will be forced to divorce?


    When she thought of this, she became more and more agitated. She stood up and walked back and forth for several times. Just as she was about to say something, she saw the nanny running in panic. "Madam, the wife is not well. Miss Zhuang is coming!"


    Is Miss Zhuang here?


    Li Yufeng frowned and waved directly, "drive her away!"


    At this time, what else can Chuang Nai do here?


    Calculate, she just finished the month just came over, is not to settle with her?


    But Li Yufeng''s words fall, Mino raised his lips and said to the nanny, "let her come in."


    The nanny looked at Li Yufeng. Seeing that Li Yufeng did not refuse, she ran back again.


    Li Yufeng did not understand: "what did you let her in for?"


    Mino clenched his lips. "Nothing. I just want her dead and clear."


    By the way, I want to see her down and out looking for some psychological comfort.


    At the reception yesterday, the news that Chuang Nai was against Mr. Si had been spread out in the small high-rise building. They all received the news. And this morning, Chuang Nai Nai moved out of the apartment and returned to her cottage.


    All this has given a message to others: Mr. Si, he has given up Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino thought of this and raised his head and looked at the door.


    Dingmengya has lost her memory. Mr. Si must still misunderstand her. Otherwise, how could he not take her back?


    So, now in fact, the most sad and sad, not their own, is her just right!


    Mino thought of this, the heart of boredom suddenly went to half, it seems that as long as Chuang Nai Nai is not as good as herself, she will feel satisfied.


    This kind of morbid heart, let her heart unexpectedly faintly excited.


    Then, she saw that Chuang Nai Nai, led by the nanny, came in.

 Chapter 833

    What she wore turned into a shabby street stall, which means she must have had a very bad time!


    Mino raised his legs, sat on the sofa, holding his arms in his arms, and stretching his neck to look at the door.


    Zhuangnai did not look at her at all, and went directly to liyufeng, with a fixed look and sharp eyes: "liyufeng, my mother''s car accident five years ago, you did it!"


    A word fell, liyufeng could not help laughing. She lowered her head and drank a sip of tea, and she said to the nanny, "after that, if you come in, you will blame the dog. Don''t let it in, so as not to bark here!"


    The nanny bowed her head immediately.


    But Zhuang Nainai looked at her appearance, only felt the body trembling with anger.


    Everything is made by this woman.


    But now, she is still right here scolding her?


    Zhuangnai clenched his fist and said everything with the meaning of gnashing teeth. "Li Yufeng, I drove into my mother five years ago, was it you!"


    Li Yufeng heard this, a little bit of a eyebrow, zhuangnai immediately opened up: "tiger son has told me! You can''t admit it or I''ll go to the police station to sue you! "


    Sue her?


    Li Yufeng really felt that zhuangnai was stupid and terrible. "When things come to this step, I am not afraid to tell you that I was just taking tiger''s taxi. What did he do and what does it have to do with me?"


    Zhuangnai heard this, frown, indeed she! It''s really her!


    She stared at liyufeng and looked at it. "So, what happened after that is arranged by you?! You let Mino steal my design draft, participate in the star design competition, make it famous, and then mix with the imperial pride. But you know my relationship with Shi Zhengting in high school, so you cheat me, saying that I am Gu Qianyan, so that Shi Zhengting successfully married me, and then it was the surrogate that minor once said? "


    Liyufeng looks cold and indifferent. He must look at zhuangnai. He has a cold look on her face. "Do you have any evidence?"


    A simple question, but admitted these words! And even recording, it doesn''t turn into evidence.


    Li Yufeng, I am really careful.


    But zhuangenet came here, and certainly didn''t want to tell them by recording.


    She clenched her fist again. "So, the so-called theft of my mother''s children is nothing! And Mino, your daughter, is not the daughter of Xiao murqing, the daughter of mother Ding! "


    Li Yufeng squints his eyes, and still says, "do you have any evidence?"


    Is there any evidence?


    Of course not.


    However, if Ms. Ding had not lost her memory, Shi Zhengzheng would surely know the true identity of Mino. Since Shi Zhengting announced to the public that Mino was Xiao murqing''s daughter, there must be his reason.


    She couldn''t think, and she didn''t think much, and stared at liyufeng again, "what about my mother stealing children?"


    "If Mino is Gu Qianyan, she has nothing to do with my mother. How could my mother steal her? Your hospital video must be a fake! "


    Li Yufeng mocks his lips, "of course, it''s not a fraud! More than 20 years ago, it was not easy to make a fake. "


    Zhuangnai was surprised and could not help opening up immediately:

 Chapter 834

    "Li Yufeng, you are such a bad woman! My mother is Gu Deshou''s original girlfriend, you are the third! You force her to leave with your child, but you are not qualified to be a mother


    Li Yufeng''s pupils shrank, as if touched by what bottom line, the whole person immediately strained nerves, "how can I not be a mother?"


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and seemed very angry. "As a mother, if you are really nervous about your child, how can you lose your child? Will certainly not blink at the child! But what about you? When your rival comes to see you, you even relax your mind. Do you think the first child is a girl, so you relax your vigilance? "


    After saying this, Chuang Nai could not help but speak again, "or, if you see that the first child is a girl, you might as well throw the child away and put the blame on my mother, so as to force Gu Deshou to turn against my mother! Let you take advantage of this opportunity to get on the top? "


    As soon as she said this, Li Yufeng suddenly became more nervous. She stood up like a secret hidden in her heart. She opened her mouth nervously and coldly, "don''t talk nonsense here! I think you''ve seen a lot of gongdou TV series


    Chuang Nai Nai looked directly at Mino: "I am nonsense or true, I am afraid only your mother and daughter know! Maybe your daughter doesn''t even know it yet? "


    The expression on Mino''s face immediately became rich and colorful.


    Mino suddenly thought of the ambiguous words his wife had said when he was with Lao Zhong last time


    She looked at Li Yufeng with a look of suspicion.


    Li Yufeng said in a hurry, "Noro, don''t listen to her nonsense. Mother has never abandoned you! This woman is here to stir up the relationship between us


    Mino looked at her and pursed her lips. After half a sound, she said obstinately, "yes, I don''t believe a word of what you said!"


    Seeing what they looked like, Chuang Nai tightly clenched her fist. If this was not a society ruled by law, she would like to rush up and wriggle Li Yufeng!


    She looked at them with a pair of big eyes full of hatred at the moment, "I can swear with my life that my mother never stole the child!"


    Li Yufeng a Leng, Mino also slightly a Leng, do not know why, see her this appearance, Mino unexpectedly feel very credible.


    Chuang Nai continued to stare at Li Yufeng. "I''m afraid only you know the truth of that year. I don''t care. I''m here just to tell you one thing. "


    Li Yufeng was so looked at by her. Inexplicably, she felt a chill. She couldn''t help but shiver, "what?"


    Chuang Nai Nai opened his mouth fiercely. Every word was like a knife: "Li Yufeng, you did that for the sake of fame and profit. I tell you, never touch anything that doesn''t belong to you. I will let you spit it out one by one and return it to my mother!"


    It''s provocation, it''s intimidation!


    Li Yufeng was frightened by her appearance, and Chuang Nai said these words and turned away.


    Seeing Zhuang Nai disappear at the door, Li Yufeng felt relieved. As soon as she regained consciousness, she heard Mino ask, "how did I lose it in those days?"


    Li Yufeng knew from her appearance that she must have misunderstood something. She quickly explained, "Noro, listen to me. I swear that I didn''t throw you away. It was just a mistake in those years..."

 Chapter 835

    Li Yufeng''s eyes turned red instantly, "when my mother did this, I couldn''t help it. But nono, I love you so much. I''m your mother. How could I not want you? How can any mother in this world not want her own children? "


    Mino clenched his fist. "So, what''s going on?"


    It was the abandonment that made her tragedy today.


    She knows that her heart has been twisted, so that any woman, without the most important organ in her body, will become distorted.


    She has no place to vent all her depression, can only vent on mother Zhuang, and then transfer to Chuang Nai Nai.


    But last time, that old clock and his wife''s words, let her have the suspicion, at the moment the heart is very cold, certainly looks at Li Yufeng, opens a way: "you say."


    Li Yufeng''s tears suddenly fell. She clenched her fist, looked at her daughter so coldly, swallowed her mouth and said, "you know, it was not easy for me to come to a big city from my hometown in the countryside. But after I came here, I found that the world itself is unfair. No matter how hard you try, something will happen The west can''t shake at all. "


    "After I graduated from University, I found a job. For college graduates, I want to live a life of being a master. But what can I do with these thousands of yuan?"


    Mino bit his lip. "So you''ve got a crush on Gu Deshou? I understand your desire to climb up, but how can you be so cruel to your daughter


    "I didn''t, I didn''t!" Li Yufeng said, "it''s not what you think, nono. I never thought about abandoning you! At that time, it was just a temporary measure! Gu Deshou and Zhuang Meiting have deep feelings. I can''t destroy them at all. When I''m pregnant, Gu Deshou wants to have children, but he doesn''t want to abandon the woman who can''t give birth at all. He said he gave me 500000 yuan to leave the child. But how can I separate from my own flesh and blood? What''s more, what can 50 do? You know, in those days, 500000 was just enough to buy a suite! If you really follow them, in case Zhuang Meiting has her own child, it will certainly be bad for you, and I tried my best to insert it into them. How can it be like this! Later, I found out that Zhuang Meiting was very proud and designed a bureau


    "I asked her to hold you to laozhong and cheated Gu Deshou that she stole my child because of jealousy and sold it to human traffickers. I thought that after destroying their feelings, I took you back, but I didn''t expect that there was a change in the middle!"


    When she said this, she stepped forward and took Mino''s hand. "Nono, I didn''t expect that you would be stolen by the old clock when they were negligent. I really didn''t expect that you would be lost by them!"


    Lost by them?


    Mino''s eyes widened, so that he would drift to that small mountain village?


    She bit her lip. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. She felt a shock, which flooded all over her body. She bit her lip, waved Li Yufeng''s hand, and took a step back.


    She always thought that she was really stolen by Zhuang Meiting. In order to revenge Li Yufeng, she sold herself to that mountain village, but she didn''t expect that the reality was like this

 Chapter 836

    She hated Zhuang Meiting for such a long time, but in the end, it turned out that her hatred was inexplicable.


    She was shocked to see Li Yufeng, she is just this woman, for the means and tools of the upper position!


    She shook her head and stepped back again. What was the purpose of her deliberate treatment of Chuang Nai Nai?


    She wants revenge, but who should she take revenge on? Who should be responsible for her life?!


    Li Yufeng saw Mino''s situation and guessed what she was thinking. She stepped forward and grabbed Mino''s arm again. "Nono, you believe me, nono, you look at me. I''m your mother. How could I possibly harm you! Nono, it doesn''t matter if you are divorced from Mr. Si now. This family care is all for you, OK? Don''t do this. You look like this. Mom looks so scared. Nono... "


    When Mino heard this, she raised her head blankly and looked at Li Yufeng. After half a sound, she said slowly, "who should I hate now? What should I do now? "


    Life, it seems, has nothing to ask for except hate.


    When Li Yufeng heard this, her eyes were red again, and she felt hurt as if she had been stabbed by a knife. She looked at the lost Mino and quickly hugged her, "Noro, if you have to hate someone, you can either hate me! It is mother''s bad, so many years, mother has been living in guilt, this rich family of luxury life, can not make up for the pain in her heart! Nono, if you really feel angry, you beat your mother, you don''t like this, you don''t like this, nono, mother loves you... "


    Love her


    In front of this person, I am afraid is the first to love her relatives, so how can Mino hate her?


    Her life has been so failed, how can it be like this?


    Mino''s dazed eyes were fixed on Li Yufeng. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had found a vent. She pressed Li Yufeng''s shoulder and pushed her away. "No, no, it''s not your fault."


    Mino said to himself, with a sense of hatred and ferocity, "this is Zhuang Meiting''s fault! If she hadn''t taken the initiative to leave, you wouldn''t have thought of this way! "


    For so many years, Li Yufeng has been condemned in her heart, and her strong hatred and guilt are almost unbearable. She has already transferred all these to her hatred of Zhuang Meiting, so she immediately nodded when she heard Minuo''s words, "you are right! It''s Zhuang Meiting''s fault! But now that she is dead, we can''t get revenge at all, so we can only deal with Chuang Nai Nai


    "Yes, yes, yes." Mino seemed to be out of his mind. "Deal with Chuang Nai, make her as miserable as I am! No, let her be worse than me


    From then on, Li Yufeng nodded, and she was afraid that she would not be able to shake her eyes.


    Thinking of this, Li Yufeng once again said: "no, since it''s like this now, you can go to work in Gu''s enterprise tomorrow. Gu''s enterprise is actually the clothing industry. In the future, Gu''s enterprise will be handed over to you sooner or later. Would you like to start first?"


    Mino had no choice but to nod his head, and then suddenly noticed something, suddenly raised his head, and then saw Gu Xingshan standing at the door, already shocked!

 Chapter 837

    When Mino saw Gu Xingshan, his pupils shrank.


    And aware of the stiffness of Mino''s body, Li Yufeng also slowly turned around. After seeing Gu Xingshan, her look suddenly became complicated.


    Gu Xingshan widened her eyes and looked at the two people in front of her. She was shocked and seemed to forget to speak. She looked at Li Yufeng and Mino. Finally, she screamed, "you two cheaters!"


    At this point, she turned violently and was about to leave.


    Li Yufeng grabbed her hand with quick eyes and quick hands. "Xingshan, listen to me, I''ll..."


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Gu Xingshan was very excited. She pushed Li Yufeng away, "you liar! liar! It turns out that she is your daughter, she is the daughter you lost! You are a bad woman. She is the only child in your heart! You asked me to carry the black pot for her last time. Now you have to hand over all Gu''s enterprises to her. What do you think of me and Gu Xinghao?! Are we not your children anymore? "


    Li Yufeng hugged Gu Xingshan, "Shanshan! The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can you say that? Do I usually treat you badly? Your sister has suffered so much outside. How can you say that? We should make up for her now. You... "


    "Bah! Who''s her sister?! How can I recognize a sister and rob Gu''s property with me! You let me go, I''m going to find dad, I''m going to tell him the truth


    Li Yufeng was terrified when he said this!


    Zhuang Meiting is more important to Gu Deshou than anyone else.


    If Deshou didn''t know what he had done, then who would have done it!


    She tightly hugged Gu Xingshan''s waist and did not let her rush out.


    But Gu Xingshan struggled hard, "you let me go, you two cheaters! Let me go! I... "


    "Pa!"


    Gu Xingshan also wanted to say something. A crisp clapping sound suddenly rang in the whole room.


    All the struggle disappeared in an instant. Gu Xingshan looked at him in disbelief. After hitting people in front of her, she had a strong attitude and didn''t feel guilty at all. First, she was shocked by her eyes, and then she yelled: "what are you doing? You... "


    "Pa!"


    Mino gave her a slap and beat Gu Xingshan silly directly!


    "Shout, if you can do it again!" Minuo looked at her fiercely, "if you have the ability, you will tell Gu Deshou all these things. When the time comes, Gu Deshou will be angry. We have no money for our family!"


    In a word, Gu Xingshan remained silent.


    After threatening jialiyou, Gu Xingshan is finally pacified. After letting her go upstairs, Li Yufeng feels that she is just like peeling off her skin. She looks back at Mino, who is sitting on the sofa without a trace of temperature. She frowns. She goes over and says, "nono, you treat Shanshan..."


    Before he finished speaking, he stood up and said, "I can''t let go of Chuang Nai Nai. It''s because of them that I''ve become what I am now. So, I can''t let go of her!"


    When she said this, she looked at Li Yufeng, "do you know any people on the road?"


    People on the road?


    ****£¿ Little ruffian?


    Hearing these words, Li Yufeng suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart, "nono, what are you going to do?"


    Mino hook lips, although the eyes are quiet, but there is a more powerful crazy, "of course, is to do the thing!"

 Chapter 838

    When Chuang Nai Nai left from his home, it was as if he had found the will to fight, and his eyes were all restored to his former style.


    At that time, she had done DNA verification to prove that she was indeed Gu Deshou''s daughter. At that time, she even forgot to do a verification with Li Yufeng, which was really a mistake.


    But if you are not Gu Qingyan or Li Yufeng''s daughter, why do you look like Li Yufeng, but not her mother?


    Do you mean Is this a coincidence?


    Chuang Nai shook his head and decided not to think about it. Anyway, in her mind, Zhuang Meiting is her own mother, no one else.


    But Li Yufeng and Mino calculated her and Zhuang''s mother so that she would not wait to die. She would take back all the things that belonged to her and her mother!


    In the next few days, Chuang Nai seemed to have forgotten about breaking up with Si Zhengting. Every day, she began to submit her resume and conduct interviews. However, in the design section, the news was well understood. For a long time, there was no design company and she was willing to employ her.


    After all, the relationship with Mr. Si is so great that we don''t want to get into trouble until we don''t know what Mr. Si thinks about her.


    That day, after another interview was rejected, Chuang Nai Nai went home in frustration.


    Take a taxi to xibalizhuang, walk to the remote road, suddenly heard the deafening hum!


    She was startled and turned back to see a dozen of little thugs, riding motorcycles straight over!


    Zhuangnai subconsciously turned around and ran!


    But how fast can she be faster than a motorcycle?


    Cars raced past her and then circled her. Surrounded by the "buzzing" sound, Chuang Nai has no way to escape. She looks at the group of people around in panic.


    "Chide!"


    The brakes screeched and the motorcycle finally stopped.


    "Ding!"


    A fruit knife was thrown at the feet of Chuang Nai Nai.


    "You have two choices: one is to cut a five centimeter cut on the left and right sides of your cheek by yourself. 2¡¢ If we do it, we don''t know the importance of it! "


    Cut her face?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank, and quickly responded, "is it Mino who sent you?"


    Punks default.


    Chuang Nai Nai was nervous, but he was calm.


    She bent down and picked up the fruit knife. "Let me do it myself?"


    "You are very clever. You are a great man who knows the current situation." The punk laughs.


    Chuang Nai looked at the sharp fruit knife in her hand. All the anger and resentment accumulated during this period of time was vented in an instant. She called out "dream", and then she took the fruit knife and waved it at random and rushed forward!


    This Mino, it''s just too deceiving!


    But she has not rushed to the people, someone kicked over, fruit knife off.


    More than a dozen people started to work together. Chuang Nai was clamped. Someone grabbed her hair and pulled it hard. Her face was exposed in front of the people.


    Little gangster with fruit knife gradually walked in: "it seems that you are toasting, not eating or drinking, but such a beautiful face, it is a pity!"


    His evil smile, eyes in Chuang Nai body across, eyes ambiguous mouth: "you say, we do not want to do something else?"


    Between pulling, her coat shrank a little, revealing the eagle tattoo on her waist.


    The little gangster glanced, "tut Tut, there are tattoos, which are really fashionable..."


    PS: writing, or write while you write

 Chapter 839

    With these words, he reached out his hand and touched her waist.


    That cold finger, touched her skin, let zhuangnai''s mood suddenly excited.


    She struggled violently, but even if she exhausted all her strength, she could not get rid of these people.


    "Little gangster laughed," brothers, today we are blessed, tut Tut, this little girl is really hot enough! "


    With these words, he reached out his hand and squeezed it directly on the face of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai was restrained by them and could not move at all. The feeling of powerlessness suddenly surged into his mind again.


    Is it true that they are going to spoil themselves today?


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard a muffled calendar voice coming over, "what are you doing?"


    She raised her head full of hope and looked directly at it. She saw that Xu Dazhi was standing not far away, and rushed towards this side in panic.


    When the punks saw Xu Dazhi, someone stood up and met him. However, the hand that touched Chuang Nai Nai''s face did not stop.


    He even laughed, picked up the knife, and was about to row over.


    Chuang Nai Nai nervously forgot to breathe.


    Any woman doesn''t want to be disfigured, and if this knife comes down


    She widened her frightened eyes and saw a hand suddenly holding the knife!


    The knife was on her cheek, and the hand held the knife. In an instant, his finger was cut by a sharp dagger. The red blood stood on his whole palm. Then something gentle dropped on his face. Chuang Nai was stunned. Then someone in the distance called, "the police are coming!"


    Then I heard the little gangsters calling, "run quickly!"


    Things happen very quickly, but the end is faster, just listen to a group of "buzzing" engine sound around, soon, all the people disappear here!


    In the empty alley, only Chuang Nai Nai and Xu Dazhi are left.


    She has not recovered from the shock just now, and she breathes with a big mouth. Xu Dazhi throws away the knife in her hand without frowning. She looks at her nervously and checks up and down to make sure that there is no problem. Then she is relieved and immediately helps her to stand up.


    Chuang Nai Nai came back to his senses, first touched his face, and then his tentacles were covered with blood!


    She was stunned. She realized what she was doing. She took Xu Dazhi''s hand and said nervously, "is there anything wrong with your hand? Move quickly and see if you''ve hurt your muscles and bones! "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he was stunned.


    This scene is so similar that he suddenly thinks of the time when he was in high school. After he participated in the sports meeting, he cut his palm to save her. She also held his hand and spoke nervously


    For a moment, he only felt his heart as if it was wrapped in something warm.


    That day, after she said goodbye, he always felt empty in his heart. Although he often ran here these days, he didn''t dare to be too close to her for fear that she could see through his disguise.


    At the moment, this kind of close contact is one of the few times in a month. He was stunned for a moment.


    Chuang Nai nervously looked at his hand. Seeing that his fingers did not move, he immediately raised his head anxiously, "did you hurt me? Is it a broken finger? "

 Chapter 840

    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Xu Dazhi was stunned. Hearing this, she lowered her head nervously and twisted her face to the side. It seemed that she didn''t want people to see his face clearly, so she tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw him so wry, also slightly a Leng.


    At this moment, the light hit his face, let Chuang Nai Nai see his face clearly for the first time.


    this Xu Da Zhi, perhaps because his face has pock, so coated with a thick layer of liquid foundation, but even so, it still can not cover the traces, his eyes narrowed into a line, that eyelid, like glue stuck, like a big nose, that feeling, like a false nose.


    His appearance is so ugly that his facial features have been distorted.


    Chuang Nai Nai realized that he was looking at him more uneasy, so he quickly shifted his eyes and released his hand. "Is everything ok?"


    Xu Dazhi moved his finger and shook his head, "it''s OK."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Xu Dazhi shook his head in a hurry.


    Chuang Nai was a little worried. "You have to go to the hospital to bandage your wound. We''ll go now."


    But Xu Dazhi shook his head more violently and said to Chuang Nai, "you wash your face and I''ll bandage myself."


    With these words, he turned and ran away.


    Why is this man so awkward?!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and ran with him in a hurry.


    But he was so fast that when Chuang Nai ran after him to another busy street, Xu Dazhi''s figure disappeared.


    Chuang Nai looked around curiously and saw that there was no one left. He sighed deeply and went to his small bungalow.


    Not far away, in a humble car.


    Si Zhengting is sitting in the back seat, and Ji Chen is in the driver''s seat.


    Ji Chen is holding one''s breath at the moment, looking at his hand from the rearview mirror, "Sir, do you want to go to the hospital now?"


    However, Si Zhengting paid attention to other places, "what about the group of people?"


    "We''ve all caught by our men. What now? To the police station? "


    To the police?


    Si Zhengting frowned.


    Thinking about that man''s hand and touching Chuang Nai''s face, his heart surged up to the sky of anger, his eyes flashed a cruel murder, "no, break his hand."


    Ji Chen hears this word, instantly look a Ling, "be, sir."


    Si Zhengting whole body is releasing anger, let Ji Chen at the moment the atmosphere dare not breathe, so through the rearview mirror looking at his fingers, still bleeding.


    -


    Chuang Nai returns to the cottage in a mess.


    Her face was covered with blood. Fortunately, it was late, otherwise people around her would have to be scared.


    She was thinking about Xu Dazhi''s injury for a long time. She still picked up her mobile phone and called Su Yanbin to ask him to care about it.


    Su Yanbin teased her on the phone: "Chuang Nai Nai, you should not be empathy, do you?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s response is to hang up the phone directly.


    She went out and came back with hot water, intending to wipe her body well. Her clothes were torn and could not be worn during the pulling.


    She took off her clothes, threw them aside, washed her face clean, and then took a towel and wiped the skin touched by the little gangster.


    When her towel, wipe to the waist, she looks slightly stunned, suddenly think of the little punk said, waist tattoo thing.

 Chapter 841

    She quickly went to the mirror, white skin, that Eagle tattoo, lifelike, with his unique domineering and momentum.


    Tattoo is about the size of palm, not small, but not small, because it is black, so in the skin is particularly conspicuous.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw the tattoo, he was stunned.


    She suddenly thought of what he said when he tattooed her. He said, Chuang Nai Nai, this is my brand.


    It belongs to him alone


    At the thought of these words, her heart suddenly tightened.


    These days, trying to let himself not think about him, trying to make himself busy, but always a casual move, he automatically jumped into the mind.


    At dinner, she would think, he doesn''t like this.


    When washing his face, she would think, he washed face did not dry, the face with water droplets when sexy appearance.


    Obviously, he had lived together for a year, but his shadow seemed to be everywhere. Like five years ago, he had already occupied her whole body and mind before he penetrated into her life.


    Just like now, it''s just a tattoo, but it makes her suddenly feel sad and depressed in the deep heart, and suddenly attacks her in an all-round way, making her eyes wet with tears for a moment.


    Her movements suddenly stopped, those who were almost disfigured panic, a little precipitation, was replaced by sad mood, let her clench her fist.


    His brand alone


    His brand alone


    She threw the towel into the basin, put on a dress and rushed out.


    -


    Si Zhengting was outside and waited for 20 minutes. He thought that Chuang Nai Nai would not come out again, so he planned to tell Ji Chen to leave. But before he said anything, he saw Chuang Nai Nai suddenly rushed out.


    Her steps were a little disordered, and there was something wrong with her mood.


    Si Zhengting''s heart suddenly raised, to season Chen account: "follow up."


    Then, he watched Chuang Nai walk a few steps in the street, looked up at the shops around him, seemed to be looking for something, but maybe he didn''t find what he wanted, so Chuang Nai bumped up a taxi and went out.


    Si Zhengting''s car quickly followed up. The taxi seemed to have no destination, driving very slowly, as if looking for something.


    His patience was gradually replaced by impatience.


    He didn''t know what was going on in the taxi. The unknown feeling made him a little crazy.


    What happened to Nana?


    Why is this?


    He thought so, and finally saw the taxi stop.


    Then, I saw that Chuang Nai ran into a tattoo shop nearby.


    Tattoos


    Tattoos!!


    Si Zhengting suddenly thought of something. His eyes dilated in an instant, and looked there in disbelief.


    His lips, also for a moment tightly pursed up, chin taut, all over the body released a touch of cold cold.


    His eyes, fixed to look at there, sad mood, in the eyes of the flow, let him clench his fist.


    He didn''t move, so the car was leaning on the side of the road. After waiting for a full hour, he finally saw Chuang Nai Nai come out of it.


    She bowed her head, supported her waist, got into the taxi, followed the route she had come and went home.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finally disappeared here, Si Zhengting said, "go and ask what she did."


    Ji Chen should be, hurriedly ran in.

 Chapter 842

    Ji Chen''s action is very fast, two minutes time, ran out from inside, he came to the car, respectfully bowed his head, at the same time looked at him, flashed a touch of regret in his eyes, the words said: "first, sir..."


    Si Zhengting was in the car, his eyes were a little heavy: "say."


    "Yes, ma''am, she, she Remove the tattoo on the waist


    A word, light floating, but like a heavy hammer, hit in his heart.


    Tattoos on the waist


    It''s a symbol of their family and his woman, unique.


    He never told her that when he engraved that tattoo for her, he decided that in his life, he only identified her as a woman.


    But now


    She removed It''s removed.


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes. Suddenly, his eyes were black and he fainted.


    "Sir, sir!" Ji Chen exclaimed, quickly opened the back door, went in to hold him, and so a touch, he felt his hands a little hot.


    Ji Chen quickly reached out his hand and touched his forehead. The scalding temperature made him exclaim. Then he realized that, sir Have a fever.


    -


    in the small rental house.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood in front of the mirror and looked at his waist.


    The tattoo, still alive, is still there.


    I don''t know why. I said clearly that all the memories about Si Zhengting should be removed. But when she was lying on the cold operating table, when she felt that the instrument touched her skin, she suddenly stood up and regretted.


    It seems that If the tattoo really disappeared, between her and Si Zhengting, it was really over.


    She looked at the tattoo, sighed deeply, put down her clothes, turned around, picked up her laptop, and began to submit her resume and look for a job.


    Even if several companies don''t want her, there will always be a place to find her, isn''t it?


    After submitting her resume, it was eleven o''clock in the evening. She was lying in bed with her eyes closed.


    At two o''clock in the morning, she jumped out of bed. Her clear eyes showed that she was not asleep at all. Then she opened a bottle of sleeping pills, took out two pills and then lay back again.


    She didn''t tell anyone that she had insomnia recently. Insomnia was so serious that she had to rely on drugs to force her sleep.


    Half an hour later, she finally fell asleep.


    Over the next few days, the job search was getting worse and worse.


    Originally, there were several companies that called her to make an appointment for an interview, but when she got to the back, she couldn''t get a call again.


    Five days later, she finally received an invitation, informing her to go for an interview, which made zhuangnai, who had almost collapsed, finally raised hope!


    Lin Xi''er painted light makeup for her, and then said, "Nanai, this time, we must refuel! It''s OK to have a low salary. Let''s go to work first. "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Su Yanbin, who has been following him all the time, hears this but says, "you must pay attention to it. Don''t be cheated by others. Do you know that?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked at Su Yanbin from the mirror, and finally suddenly asked, "where is Xu Dazhi? How''s his hand? Why don''t you come here these days? "


    Su Yanbin, sitting on the sofa, seemed to have been pressed the pause button for a moment. His whole body stopped for a few seconds, and then returned to normal. He turned his lips and said, "why, people are bleeding for the beauty, but the beauty is not moved and dead!"

 Chapter 843

    Chuang Nai Nai


    Looking at his impudent appearance, we can see that Xu Dazhi''s hand should be OK.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, dressed in professional clothes, looking very mature and steady. She arranged her hair with satisfaction, and then went out.


    The company that interviewed this time, called Sze design studio, is responsible for all kinds of design, mainly fashion design.


    When Chuang Nai searched for the office according to his address, he found that the studio was in the office building on the other side of the international trade center. When he found out according to the floor rooms, he found that there was no front desk in the company.


    She craned her neck curiously and looked inside. She saw a man cleaning in the office. Chuang Nai Nai said, "that..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, the man stood straight and looked back.


    When he turned back, Chuang Nai was stunned, "Mr. Cheng?"


    The man was not surprised, but showed a gentle smile and nodded to Chuang Nai Nai, "it''s me, Miss Zhuang."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    What kind of situation is this?!


    The man who can be met by Si Zhengting himself, who seems to have a high status, appears in this company, and Still here with a rag, cleaning the table?!


    It seems that he is aware of Chuang Nai''s doubts. Cheng Sizhe looks down at the dishcloth in his hand, throws the rag on the table, unbuttons the expensive custom-made shirt, drops it, and then cleans his hand by the pool. Then he comes over and reaches out to Chuang Nai Nai. "Miss Zhuang, meet again."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai shook hands with each other foolishly, and then he took him to their meeting room. During this period, there was no one on the road.


    In the meeting room, Cheng Sizhe said directly, "Miss Zhuang, I''ve read your information, so I''m going to employ you. Well, I''d like to give you a brief introduction of my company. It''s mainly about fashion design. It only sells design, and there''s no finished product manufacturer. In the future, it''s also a private customized route. I wonder if you are interested? "


    Chuang Nai Nai saw his attitude is very serious, also correct the attitude, "how about the salary?"


    In this situation, no one dares to ask her, and only Cheng Sizhe, who has the same status as Si Zhengting, dares to employ her.


    Since Cheng Sizhe knows her identity and dares to employ her, she must have been carefully considered. Therefore, it is not necessary to talk about the conditions of the labor contract directly.


    Cheng Sizhe saw her speak so simply, directly smile, "Miss Zhuang, I haven''t finished my words, you listen to me again."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Cheng Sizhe continued, "well, this time I came to Beijing and opened this studio, I started my own business, and I didn''t get any help from my family. Therefore, this studio only has start-up funds, without any additional subsidies. So, your salary problem We can only wait until we receive the first order, and then we can talk about it in detail. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, did he not even give her salary?


    She wants to live!


    As soon as Chuang Nai was about to speak, Cheng Sizhe continued to speak, "I know your situation, so now I can only pay you the money that you can maintain a living, 5000 yuan, and then, I can give you a bonus according to 20 / 50 of the project."


    Twenty percent?!


    This is an astronomical number!

 Chapter 844

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up.


    She said with a smile, "OK, no problem."


    The main reason is that I can''t help it if I have problems. I''ve been idle at home for so many days. If I don''t work, I''ll really have to drink from the north and the west next month.


    The conversation with Cheng Sizhe was very smooth. The two soon reached an agreement on some details of the labor contract. Then Chuang Nai Nai asked, "when can I come to work?"


    Cheng Sizhe''s answer is very simple, "it can be done now."


    Chuang Nai Nai This can not leave, go straight to work.


    She asked again, "now that there are no projects, what should I do?"


    Cheng Sizhe said: "your position is the director of the design department."


    Director?


    Although in Dihao, he has also become the vice president of the design department, but that is a plug-in. If a person graduated from university less than three years, who can be the director?


    Cheng Sizhe, who came to start a business, can give her a chance.


    Chuang Nai felt a sense of trust for a moment. Her heart was moved for a moment, and then she said earnestly, "OK, thank you, Mr. Cheng. I will work hard. What about the other employees


    This fell, she also looked out two eyes, and then heard Cheng Sizhe said: "not yet."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked outside again and couldn''t help asking again, "what about the general manager of the sales department?"


    Cheng Sizhe was also a little embarrassed. He coughed and said, "it''s me."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mouth moved and he had a guess in his heart that it would not be


    Cheng Sizhe coughed twice again, embarrassed to open his mouth, "you are the first person recruited after the establishment of our company."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The first person recruited, almost can not afford to pay wages, then, how to recruit people after that?! So, the company, in fact Two people?


    But looking at Cheng Sizhe a little embarrassed, those accusations could not be said. Chuang Nai Nai''s lips moved and moved again. Finally, he sighed deeply, "OK. What am I going to do now


    Cheng Sizhe coughed again, "well, let''s fix water for the company first. We don''t even have water to drink."


    Chuang Nai Nai Yes, she has to be on the front desk.


    Chuang Nai on the mobile phone Baidu the nearest water station, ordered water, and then followed Cheng Sizhe two people will clean the office, finally, Cheng Sizhe looked at her desk and said, "do you have a computer?"


    Chuang Nai Nai has been unable to vomit bad, nodded, "yes, but did not bring it."


    Cheng Sizhe gave a cry and followed Zhuang Nai out. "Let''s get off work today. You can bring your computer back to work tomorrow."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Good."


    After work, Chuang Nai took a bus to the villa where his two sons lived.


    Recently, she almost every day will take time to accompany them for at least two hours, small babies, a day like, they seem to grow up a little, look more cute.


    Chuang Nai Nai accompanied his son in the villa. It was dark, so he went home by car.


    As soon as he got home, he saw Uncle Li, the housekeeper, standing at the door with his hands on his back. He stretched his neck anxiously. When he saw Chuang Nai Nai, his eyes lit up. Li Shuji walked two steps to Chuang Nai Nai and said anxiously, "madam, sir, you are sick Can you go and see him? "


    PS: at the end of the tenth watch, I didn''t miss the watch. The Chinese New Year is really busy. We are understanding each other!

 Chapter 845

    It was already dark, and the dim street lamp at the door of the cottage hit Chuang Nai Nai''s face, which made her face a little bright and dark, just like her mood at the moment.


    He Be sick?


    In a flash, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was filled with worry.


    She stood in place, fixed looking at the front, found that thinking of him, heart only pain.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head. She went around Uncle Li, the housekeeper, and took out the key to open the door. Then she said without expression, "Uncle Li, I''m no longer Mrs. Si."


    She is no longer Mrs. Si. She has broken up with him, so he is ill. What qualification does she have to visit?


    Since we have decided to cut off love, we should do it neatly.


    Uncle Li looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance and couldn''t help speaking anxiously, "but Sir, he..."


    "I have nothing to do with him." Chuang Nai resolutely said this sentence and walked into the room. Then he slammed the door and shut all the words behind Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li looked at the door of the room, his mouth opened, but he still closed it.


    Chuang Nai closed the door, went into the kitchen, took out the food left over from yesterday''s refrigerator, cooked some noodles, ate a few mouthfuls, and heard the car start outside the door, she ate slightly.


    Knowing that Uncle Li had left, she dropped her eyes and looked at the remaining noodles in the bowl. Suddenly, she lost her appetite. She stopped, stood up, poured all the noodles into the sewer, washed the dishes, and went to the bedroom. Without taking off her clothes, she lay on the bed and closed her eyes.


    Today, I cleaned up the whole company in the company. After work, I took the bus to visit the two little babies. Now I''m really exhausted.


    But as in the past few days, her brain was so excited that she lay down for half an hour with her eyes closed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She simply sat up, picked up the sleeping pills, took two more pills, and lay down again.


    Two hours later, she sat up from the bed, put on her shoes, picked up her bag and ran out.


    She reached the door and stopped a taxi.


    The driver asked, "girl, where have you been?"


    Chuang Nai heard this, slightly a meal, she Leng for a few seconds, this just reported the name of Si family villa.


    When the taxi started, she turned over her head and suddenly felt a little tired.


    As long as she closed her eyes, his beautiful face would appear in front of her, and even that face was red and congested for a while, and then pale and bloodless, so that she could not put her heart down.


    He has always been in good health and seldom gets sick. But this time, if Li Shu, the housekeeper, can come to see her, he must be very ill


    After all, she couldn''t let him go and ran out again.


    The taxi was driving on the street. It was early in the morning and there were few cars on the road, so they soon arrived at the villa area.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door of Si''s villa and looked up at the big iron gate. He thought of the last time he came here, the nanny would not let her in, and the one who wanted to knock on the door would stop in the air.


    Said not to come, but how did he run over again?!


    She pursed her lips and finally lowered her head. She sighed deeply, looked up at the big iron gate, and then turned around. Just as she was about to leave, the iron gate suddenly made a buzzing sound.

 Chapter 846

    Chuang Nai was startled. He turned around and saw the iron door open. The housekeeper was standing there. Looking at him, he said, "madam, I knew you would come. Please come in."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    The doors are open. Is it time for her to leave now?


    The answer is obviously too late.


    Besides She also really worried about the condition of Si Zhengting, so she bit her teeth and went inside.


    On the way, Uncle Li explained to her: "as long as you are sick, you don''t go to the hospital, you don''t take injections, you don''t take medicine. You have to stick with it. No one can get close to it. This time, we''re all confused about the fever, but we still insist on it. We can''t even feed water in. Ma''am, you should go upstairs to see him. He has been ill for several days. He has been suffering from fever. He has been suffering from a high fever for a whole week. We don''t know what to do if we don''t get rid of the fever! "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, the pupil shrinks, a high fever for a week? How could it be so serious?!


    She quickly followed Uncle Li upstairs, the moment she entered the bedroom, her sight immediately caught Si Zhengting.


    He was lying on the bed, covered with quilts and thin. His face was red, his eyes were closed, and the room was full of his own masculinity.


    Uncle Li gave her the antipyretic medicine. "Madam, this is what you should take."


    Chuang Nai looked down at the medicine, and then looked at the man in bed. His whole body was buried in the quilt, and only one head was revealed. In that appearance, he faded away from the high position in the past, and faded away the cool luxury, just like a big child. She let her swallow the words and take the medicine in Uncle Li''s hand.


    Uncle Li turned around and planned to leave.


    "Uncle Li." Chuang Nai Nai stops him.


    Uncle Li looks back.


    Chuang Nai was silent for a moment and said, "when he wakes up, don''t let him know what I''ve been here for."


    Li Shuyi was stunned, "madam, this..."


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips. "If you can''t promise, I''ll go now."


    Uncle li So, can he not agree now?


    Uncle Li closed the door, leaving only two of them in the bedroom.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s sight was immediately attracted, and his obsession was fixed on his cheek.


    When there is no one, she can finally look at him so wantonly.


    His already thin cheek became thinner, which made the cheekbones on the cheek protrude, making the outline sharper and stronger.


    At the moment, he seems to have dreamt of something, his mouth broken out of what nonsense.


    Chuang Nai listened and heard a few words: "Nanai Stay away Nanai, don''t leave me... "


    Heart, when hearing these words, is like being tightly held by an invisible big hand, which makes her suddenly feel more painful.


    Her eyes were sour and her nose was sour. She pursed her lips and stepped forward. She couldn''t help whispering, "since I''m so reluctant, how can I be willing to send me away?"


    She said this sentence in a low voice, then sighed. In the end, she couldn''t bear to stretch out her hand and touched his forehead.


    The hot temperature of the tentacles frightened Chuang Nai Nai. However, the people on the bed seemed not very happy to be touched by others, so they frowned and slightly deviated, but they seemed to feel the coolness of her palm. After leaning aside, they turned their heads back and were next to her hands, and then their brows spread out. He even rubbed her palms unconsciously, as if they were It''s like a kitten that flatters its owner.

 Chapter 847

    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his movement, and the whole person was shocked for a moment.


    Originally, for him, in addition to sad, there is a touch of anger, but now, unexpectedly all emotions, he so unconscious behavior, to a moment soft mess.


    This man This man!


    When he is unconscious and unconscious, how can he be so It''s soft.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his hand again and drew it back in a fit of pique.


    His head moved back and forth, could not find his own hand, some unhappy, eyebrows again frowned.


    Chuang Nai turned to pick up the medicine and tried to put it in his mouth.


    But his mouth was so blocked that he didn''t let the medicine in at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw him like this. He opened his mouth rudely and put the medicine into it. Then he took the spoon and tried to feed some water in. But the spoon was put in his mouth, and the water flowed out along the corner of his mouth.


    Chuang Nai worked hard for a long time before he finally realized what Li Shu and Si Jingyu said.


    I thought they were trying to find an excuse to let him come over when they said that Si Zhengting was hard to take medicine, but now it seems that It''s more difficult than you think!


    At least she tossed about for five minutes, but Si Zhengting didn''t mean to swallow the medicine.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry, picked up the water cup, drank a big mouthful directly, and then lowered his head and kissed Si Zhengting''s mouth.


    Her tongue head cleverly pried open his lips and slowly crossed the water. But when she wanted to raise her head, a big hand suddenly pressed the back of her head.


    Chuang Nai''s two hands were on his sides. He didn''t worry that he would do this, so when his arm was loose, the whole person was pressed on him. She struggled to get up, for fear of crushing him, but the hand behind her head was so hard that she couldn''t lift her head at all.


    She glared at her big eyes and wanted to say something. Her mouth opened slightly, and a hot tongue, like loach, fell into her mouth.


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt the brain "buzz" for a moment, a blank, the whole person did not know how to respond.


    Before giving birth to a child, after Si Zhengting went abroad to find Zhuang''s mother, they had never been intimate again. Moreover, Si Zhengting has a fever at the moment, and her lips are hotter than usual, with the power that seems to burn her whole person, which makes her feel irresistible!


    He had just taken the medicine, so the bitter taste in his mouth brought to Chuang Nai Nai to push him away. However, his tongue head entangled with him involuntarily. He deepened the kiss with his domineering expression. His closed eyes and long eyelashes were slightly shaking. His other big hand also touched her waist and stroked it in a certain position ¡£


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt as if he had been electrocuted. His feeling of crispy numbness began to spread from his waist to all around his body!


    It''s their habit to be together. After each event, he would always stretch out a big hand and gently massage the tattoo on her waist. It was like the most outstanding work of his life, which made him show a rare look of satisfaction.


    As soon as Chuang Nai thought of this, she felt that the big hand around her waist suddenly exerted a force, and then a whirl of the sky turned around. She was rolled over by a man, wrapped in a quilt and pressed on the bed. Then he buried his head and blocked her lips again.

 Chapter 848

    "Well...!" Chuang Nai snorted, trying to push him away, but his hands and feet were entangled in the quilt. The whole person felt like a mummy, wrapped and pressed tightly, and could not move.


    Chuang Nai Nai was really anxious and angry at the moment. His exposed legs wanted to kick him, but he couldn''t kick him. But looking at his appearance, he thought it was too much!


    What does this man take her for?


    They agreed to break up, how can it be like this again?


    Thinking of this, she bit him hard on the lip.


    The tingling made Si Zhengting pause for a moment. He frowned vaguely and moved his eyebrows. It seemed that he wanted to open his eyes to see what the situation was.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Chuang Nai pushed him away.


    Chuang Nai''s strength was wasted, and then she escaped from the quilt he had pressed and wrapped. When she escaped, she was sweating all over.


    This man Is it intentional?!


    She looked at him angrily, and saw that he was still with his eyes closed and he was still saying something in his mouth.


    Looks like you''re not awake yet?


    She pursed her lips and heard a few words, "tattoo Don''t remove it


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that he wanted to laugh. How could this man be so domineering in his dream!


    She''s not allowed to remove it?


    This tattoo can''t be washed off at all. She went to the tattoo shop and asked about it. She needed to use a laser to remove the pigment, which piece of skin would be damaged.


    Does he know that this tattoo is a lifelong trace!


    But Even so, what?


    She''s not Even if lying on the cold operating table, the last moment or regret?


    She still remembers that the master who operated on himself turned black when he heard that he would not do it. He asked, "Miss, are you kidding me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai stared at the ceiling with his big eyes. After half a sound, he said, "you go out first. I think Be quiet. "


    At that time, she felt very tired and didn''t want to leave. She wanted to think about whether the operation should be done or not, so she wanted to calm down and stay alone for a while.


    But the master said, "this is the operating room. If you don''t do it, you can leave immediately. I''ll..."


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was very annoyed, and said directly, "you just do it. I will give you the money for the operation."


    The master shut up immediately.


    As if she did it?


    If she doesn''t say, he doesn''t say, then nobody knows whether they have done it or not. This operation cost can still be earned. Why not?


    Chuang Nai did not know, her such a capricious, caused Ji Chen to ask the front desk, the front desk told him that the operation had been done, only caused the serious illness of Si Zhengting.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was simply cheap and sold!


    She worked hard to take care of him, but when he was unconscious, he did not forget to take advantage of her?


    It''s just That''s too much!


    Chuang Nai was a little crazy, but he was in a coma and didn''t know his behavior at all. This time, her loss was wasted.


    Chuang Nai Nai appointed to look at him, finally really can''t bear to go up to cover his quilt.


    Only then did she suddenly see his hand.


    At the moment she saw his hand, her eyes shrank.

 Chapter 849

    Chuang Nai Nai had not paid attention to it. At the moment, he found that the hand that he had just pressed on the back of her head was tightly wrapped with gauze.


    This hand Why is that?


    Inexplicably, the moment when Xu Dazhi blocked the knife for her suddenly appeared in front of her.


    It seems that Xu Dazhi''s injured hand is also this one?


    Chuang Nai''s eyes suddenly straightened. She looked at the hand stupidly, and suddenly stretched out her hand, trying to untie the gauze and see what kind of wound was inside.


    At this time, the housekeeper suddenly opened the door and came in. He was holding a bowl of porridge that had just been cooked. The door of the room was opened. The housekeeper was stunned when he saw the situation inside!


    On the bed, Si Zhengting is lying there in his pajamas. The quilt is tossed around, and Si Zhengting''s clothes are even more disordered. This is what it looks like This picture


    Do you mean madam Can''t wait?


    The housekeeper opened his mouth in astonishment: "madam!"


    Chuang Nai looked back in surprise. Seeing the housekeeper''s appearance, he looked back at Si Zhengting''s appearance. After a moment''s brain crash, he suddenly realized what the situation was easy to make people think of. For a moment, his face turned red and he stood up, "that, Uncle Li, I, he We... "


    The housekeeper looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "well, ma''am, sir is still in the stage of illness. Well, I think he needs a good rest."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    If she said that it was Si Zhengting who wanted her, she was broken. Is the housekeeper''s letter?


    Obviously, I don''t believe it.


    Chuang Nai Nai at the moment, really wish to face Si Zhengting''s body, mercilessly smoke up a few times!


    This villain!


    The housekeeper came in with porridge, and then saw Si Zhengting''s hand. His eyes shrank. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, Chuang Nai Nai was very embarrassed at the moment, so he did not notice the difference of the housekeeper at the moment.


    She bowed her head and looked at the hand again. Before asking the housekeeper, she heard Uncle Li, the housekeeper, heavily sighed, "madam, sir, this time you are ill, but you have suffered a great loss. When he suddenly fainted, there was just hot water nearby. He fell on the ground and his hands ran in. You don''t know how miserable his hands are


    All your hands in hot water?


    Chuang Nai suddenly raised the feeling of heartache, she held the action of Si Zhengting, and instantly became cautious, "how can this happen? Will his hands be ok? Will... "


    "No, no, ma''am, don''t worry. It''s just that you need to handle it gently now. In order not to leave scars on your hands, you must have a professional family doctor to change them. Don''t touch his hand." The housekeeper said this, and if he had a pointed look at Chuang Nai Nai, "well, don''t do some actions, because you accidentally break this hand, what should I do?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand, but she did understand!


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was very embarrassing.


    Seeing this, the housekeeper sent the porridge to him, "madam, would you like to have a try and let the gentleman have some porridge?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and the housekeeper got up and left.


    When the housekeeper left, Chuang Nai turned back and stared at the culprit with gnashing teeth. She took a few deep breaths. Suddenly, she turned around and went to the dresser. She turned inside and turned around. There was a smile in her eyes


    Si Zhengting, I will never let you go easily!


    PS: is Nana going to swell? Teach Mr. Si Ni? Well, it''s still writing and doing more.

 Chapter 850

    Chuang Nai kept Si Zhengting for a night. People who don''t take medicine very much at ordinary times have a good effect after taking the medicine.


    In the latter half of the night, he began to sweat, and the fever finally subsided.


    During this period, Chuang Nai Nai fed him some water mouth to mouth, and he also ate a bowl of porridge in the middle.


    By seven o''clock in the morning, his fever finally subsided and his temperature stabilized.


    Chuang Nai felt relieved. She stood up and looked at Si Zhengting deeply. She knew it was time for her to leave.


    She walked to the door, suddenly step a meal, turned back, reluctantly looked at this place that has been living for nearly a year.


    Familiar furnishings, no change, even here, you can see traces of your life. On the dresser, there are her skin care products and all kinds of trinkets, the arrangement on the tea table, and even the pajamas she wore on the last day on the hanger beside the water dispenser, and her specially made water cup. They are a pair of cartoon patterns, which are very good Love.


    All of this made Chuang Nai have an illusion that she has just returned home after a few days of traveling.


    However, she knew that they could never go back to the past.


    Thinking of this, she straightened her back and walked out quickly.


    Downstairs, when the housekeeper saw her, he stood up and said, "madam, how is your husband?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "it''s all right. You should pay attention to observation and don''t repeat it."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately gave him a meaningful look, and then gave him a strange smile. "Uncle Li, don''t forget what you promised me.


    the housekeeper nodded," don''t worry, madam, I''ve given you a command. No one will tell you what happened last night. "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him again and said, "well, it''s hard for you."


    The housekeeper couldn''t understand why his wife''s eyes were so unpredictable. After seeing Zhuang Nai Nai off, he went upstairs into the bedroom and saw Mr. Si lying on the bed, his face returning to normal After the face, suddenly understand!


    Because Mr. Si''s face was painted a big pig''s head with lipstick by his wife!


    Housekeeper:!!


    The housekeeper quickly took the towel and went to the bathroom to pick up the hot water.


    Emma, she promised her wife that she would not let her husband know that she had been here, but if he saw the red pig''s head, wouldn''t it be exposed?


    His wife is really too stingy. Isn''t he just making fun of her?!


    Uncle Li, the housekeeper with a wet towel, was about to wipe off the lipstick mark on Si Zhengting''s face. After a few steps, he found that Mr. Si opened his eyes!


    Housekeeper:!!


    Si Zhengting just woke up and was in a coma for a whole week. His head didn''t adapt for a while. He looked at the ceiling in front of him. Then he saw the housekeeper coming forward with a bitter hatred. He frowned, "what are you doing?"


    Housekeeper:!!


    The housekeeper looked down at the towel, and then looked at Mr. Si''s very serious face, with his habitual indifference and noble expression. However, all the expressions on that face at the moment were snatched away by the pig''s head. It was inexplicable to make people want to laugh, but he thought that he had agreed to Chuang Nai''s business, and immediately felt that he wanted to cry, and he couldn''t cry or laugh for a while It''s very expressive.


    Under the vision of Mr. Si''s doubt, the housekeeper had to pass the towel over, "Sir, wipe your face."

 Chapter 851

    Si Zhengting took it and wiped his face seriously. Then he looked at his hand and asked, "how long have I been sleeping?"


    The housekeeper looked at him strangely The face.


    Si Zhengting raised his head, puzzled frown, "how?"


    The housekeeper regained consciousness and quickly replied, "it''s been a week."


    Then the housekeeper wet the towel again and handed it to him, "Sir, wipe your face."


    Si Zhengting:


    The housekeeper quickly explained, "I haven''t washed my face for several days. I should wash my face well."


    Si Zhengting took the towel and wiped it on his face again.


    Housekeeper:


    This lipstick is too waterproof!


    It''s been wiped twice, but how can it still be so obvious?!


    The housekeeper moistened the towel again and handed it to Si Zhengting, "sir..."


    "Si Zhengting opened the quilt," I''d better wash it by myself. "


    The housekeeper immediately pressed his shoulder, took a towel and wiped it on his face: "Sir, you have a wound on your hand. I''ll do it! By the way, sir, you''ve been in a coma for a whole week, and this face is too dirty


    Si Zhengting:!! It''s too dirty. Do you have to wipe it with so much energy? Although the man''s skin is rough and fleshy, but this kind of feeling that wants to rub his skin down, is it swollen to return a responsibility?!


    -


    in the next few days, Chuang Nai Nai started his life at 3:00 a.m. at home, in the villa with his company and his children.


    Xu Dazhi still didn''t show up at her home. She later asked Su Yanbin several times and was told that Xu Dazhi felt there was no hope of pursuing her, so she was looking for a job recently and had no time to come to her.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this answer, he felt at ease and gradually put Xu Dazhi''s affairs behind him.


    Recently, she is more worried and annoyed by one thing, that is She has been working for half a month, but!


    Why is there no project in the company?


    She carries her laptop to work every day, then plays in the company all day in silence, and then continues to carry her laptop to go home from work in silence.


    It''s like a white rice eater.


    Go to see Cheng Sizhe again, still old God is in, not anxious appearance, see Chuang Nai Nai is about to go crazy.


    That day, Chuang Nai still went to work. On the way, he called Lin Xi''er and listened to Lin Xi''er''s complaint: "my mother is a real person, but she doesn''t agree with us! I''ve eloped with him, and she still won''t let go. "


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "what did Zhang Zhuo say?"


    Zhang Zhuo is Lin Xi''er''s boyfriend. They met in Lijiang. Lin Xi''er is beautiful and has a good figure. At that time, many people pursued her, but finally chose to stay with Zhang Zhuo, who was five years older than her.


    Chuang Nai Nai met Zhang Zhuo several times and had a weak impression on him, but he didn''t feel very good about him. So when he heard Lin Xi''er''s words, he couldn''t help persuading her: "marriage matters, or think about it."


    Lin Xi''er nodded in the opposite side, "I know, I have a good idea, my mother will certainly let go of her mouth!"


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "what can I do?"


    "Marry a son!"


    "Poof!" Chuang Nai was almost knocked down by the other party''s words. She stopped and asked nervously, "do you have it?"


    Lin Xi''er hesitated at once.


    What else does Chuang Nai want to say? He finds that he has already arrived at the company. He quickly tells Lin Xi''er to talk about it after work, and then he hangs up.


    And she entered the company, see Cheng Sizhe excitedly came over, "Nanai, our company has a new colleague, come and see, his name is Xu Dazhi."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 852

    Xu Dazhi?


    It''s not the same person, is it?


    Chuang Nai was hopeful that Xu Dazhi''s Hemp face appeared in front of them when his new colleague came with a different name.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Cheng Sizhe explained to Chuang Nai: "I''ve been recruiting people, but our company is small, so the people we recruit now must have working experience. But these days, the salary with working experience is high. It''s hard to meet a person who is engaged in design and is willing to take a basic salary of 5000. Moreover, I also asked him. This Xu Dazhi really has his own opinion on the convenience of design, So Nanai, this is your first man


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai looks at Xu Dazhi and looks at him as if he is shy. When she looks at him, he immediately turns his head and looks to the side. He doesn''t dare to look directly at her.


    She really wants to tell Cheng Sizhe, no, she is enough in the design department.


    But before he finished, Cheng Sizhe conjured up another employee. "Come on, I''ll introduce you to Zhang Chenglin. This is my new sales director. I''ll be in charge of the Sales Department of our company."


    Zhang Chenglin is a man in his thirties. He looks ordinary. Hearing Cheng Sizhe''s words, he immediately reaches out his hand and shakes Zhuang Nai''s hand. Then he laughs and says, "well, take care of him in the future."


    Several people exchanged greetings, and Cheng Sizhe asked Chuang Nai Nai to take Xu Dazhi to the side.


    Their office is a large room with few staff and small scale. Except Cheng Sizhe has a personal office, everyone else is in the big room.


    Xu Dazhi honestly lowered his head and followed Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai came to his work station, sat down directly, and then opened his mouth to Xu Dazhi with distress on his face: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you here? "


    Xu Dazhi was submissive and did not dare to raise his head. He lowered his head and spoke in his hoarse voice. "It''s coming to work."


    Chuang Nai Nai was about to laugh angrily. "Come to work? Then I happened to be in a company with Xu Dazhi. Do you believe this is a coincidence? "


    Xu Dazhi immediately lowered his head and became a stubborn gourd.


    This man, Chuang Nai Nai, has been in contact with him for more than a month, so he can be regarded as understanding.


    It seems that because of the pockmarked face, he always lowers his head so that people can''t see his face clearly sometimes. He is silent, but people are very stubborn. Chuang Nai Nai knows that he can''t talk about him at all. There is no other way for him to go for a while.


    But!


    From then on, Chuang Nai had a man who could be called at will. Therefore, Chuang Nai sent him the first task: "go and pour us a cup of coffee."


    Xu Dazhi did not say a word. He turned around and left in silence. When he got to the coffee, he continued to sit beside him in silence, making him feel guilty for 0.01 seconds like Chuang Nai Nai had bullied him. Finally, he decided to forget about it and not take a common view with him.


    At last, there are two more people in the company. Even if they play mahjong, they have enough hands. Of course, the ideal is good. Even if they have nothing to do, they can''t really get together to play cards.


    Ten days later, Zhang Chenglin brought good news, which was also the first order of the whole studio: a batch of cosplay clothes!

 Chapter 853

    Sze design studio held the first emergency meeting.


    Four people sat in the conference room and listened to Zhang Chenglin''s introduction, "this is a Cosplay sponsored by a rich man. This Cosplay dress needs thousands of pieces, so the profit is still considerable. Moreover, COSPLAY''s clothing is easy to design, just follow the animation. I can receive this project thanks to my college classmates, who is one of the persons in charge of this activity. He is the right person to contact the clothing side. However, the demand is urgent. It takes about half a month. We need to speed up the pace and design about 100 designs Picture, and then give it to them


    This fell, Cheng Sizhe looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "half a month, 100 design drawings, OK?"


    Chuang Nai thought about it for a moment. Cosplay''s clothes are really quite simple. Because of the animation image, there is a direction for the style design. After half a month, there are 100 sets. It''s no problem. She nodded.


    Next, the company''s four people, immediately lively.


    Zhang Chenglin continues to run business outside. Cheng Sizhe has learned something about design, so he looks at the design draft of Chuang Nai Nai.


    To Chuang Nai''s surprise, Xu Dazhi''s ability to work is also very strong. The other party can always finish the things she gives to each other in advance, and she also takes over some trivial things with her. In this way, the work pressure of Chuang Nai Nai is greatly reduced.


    With the working hours getting longer and longer, Chuang Nai gradually changed her outlook on Xu Dazhi. Before, she thought that he was boring and not engaged in a proper job. But she didn''t expect to have such a strong working ability. When the three people got together, she gradually joked with Xu Dazhi.


    As the deadline is getting closer and closer, the design draft they have on hand is gradually finished, with only the last few left. They need to carve out the details and then finalize the draft.


    Recently, I was very tired of rushing to draft. When I drew so many design drafts on the computer, I would feel that my inspiration was exhausted. Chuang Nai Nai rubbed his temple with headache. After a while, he had a cup of jujube tea on his hand.


    She turned her head and saw Xu Dazhi standing beside her. She laughed at him subconsciously, and then verbally she couldn''t help teasing him: "you are so careful, who will marry you in the future is really lucky."


    When Xu Dazhi heard this, he looked a little bit, then he hooked his lips and did not speak.


    Chuang Nai still felt a headache. He simply stood up and threw the pen away. "Mr. Cheng, I need to apply for a sum of money. I''ll buy some materials to do it myself and find inspiration."


    Design clothes, the original need to often do, all day to the computer is certainly not good.


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe nodded, "OK, I''ll give you two thousand yuan."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Two thousand yuan, can''t even buy a mannequin?


    However, she couldn''t care so much. She and Xu Dazhi ran out and bought a lot of clothes materials outside. Then they began to cut them with scissors. Finally, they sewed the clothes together and hung them for a look.


    The clothes were hanging there, and he couldn''t see anything at all. At last, Chuang Nai got angry and stood up and said to Xu Dazhi, "Xu Dazhi, I need you to make my mannequin!"


    Si Zhengting:!!

 Chapter 854

    Hearing this, Si Zhengting shrunk his eyes and revealed his reluctance.


    His eyes fell on the finished clothes, which was the clothes of a sexy goddess of war. The chest and buttocks were very exposed, which let him try on the clothes?


    Si Zhengting just wanted to speak, Chuang Nai Nai said, "can''t refuse!"


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai thought about it carefully. Now it''s the only way to find someone to be a model.


    But in the whole company, Cheng Sizhe is the boss. He has his own image of the boss that can not be destroyed. He needs to look at his clothes and find inspiration. After thinking about it, Xu Dazhi is the only one left.


    Although it''s really embarrassing for him to wear these clothes, but There''s no way, isn''t it?


    Besides


    Chuang Nai Nai found that it was fun to tease Xu Dazhi.


    Although he didn''t like to talk, he found that he was very easy to get red ears.


    Chuang Nai fiercely finished this sentence, and immediately took his clothes to Xu Dazhi. "Xu Dazhi, I found that your body is so good, typical clothes rack! Put it on quickly and show me the inspiration. "


    Si Zhengting:


    "No? You can''t do without it Chuang Nai Nai''s tone is very fierce, but his eyes are full of cunning and smile, but also with ridicule.


    Si Zhengting looked at her eyes and thought it was beautiful. He could not help but cover her. For the smile in these eyes, he could not bear to refuse her.


    Looking at her fierce appearance, Si Zhengting can only One bite, on.


    So


    The whole office was filled with Chuang Nai Nai''s laughter: "cluck! Ha ha ha


    Crisp laughter, so that wearing strange clothes, embarrassed men, eyebrows and eyes are stretched out.


    If this picture is seen by Su Yanbin, Su Yanbin will certainly not bear to look directly at him, and then he said: Ting boss, your integrity has gone!


    Half a month later, the design draft was completed.


    On the day of completion, everyone had an exciting dinner. In the afternoon, Zhang Chenglin took the design draft and ran out to find his friend.


    The next day, Zhang Chenglin didn''t come to work, and everyone didn''t feel surprised.


    The third day, Zhang Chenglin still did not come to work, Cheng Sizhe a little strange.


    The fourth day, the clothing factory opened the phone to Cheng Sizhe. After Cheng Sizhe answered the phone, his face was black, and the whole person was in a bad mood!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his appearance, the heart also slightly mentioned, intuition told her, something happened!


    Then he saw Cheng Sizhe with a gloomy face: "something''s wrong! Zhang Chenglin took our design draft that day. Instead of selling it to his friends directly, he went to the clothing factory in the name of the company and paid a deposit of 200000 yuan for them to make the clothes for me in a hurry! "


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to these words, a bit do not understand, "this is not right?"


    Cheng Sizhe''s face is black and black, with a kind of decadence, "but, Zhang Chenglin is gone, his friend''s telephone, I can''t get through at all! We''ve been fooled! This is a bureau, no one asked me to design clothes! No one''s buying our clothes! Now the clothes of our company are piled up in the factory, and we still owe the factory two million foreign debts


    Cheng Sizhe said, sitting directly on the chair, his eyes were a little straight, "so, our company is going to declare bankruptcy!"

 Chapter 855

    A word fell, the whole company, a moment of silence.


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at Cheng Sizhe in front of him. Suddenly, his heart flashed with surprise and horror, and he was at a loss with a kind of curiosity and panic about the unknown field.


    Although she had a hard life before, she had always worked for others. She had never been exposed to this situation. She only knew that when she had done her own things well, she could get a salary to support her family. If she worked hard, she would get a harvest. The darkest thing she had been exposed to was the people in the company. Let the beautiful people accompany the wine, or suppress the new people I don''t even know that this group of people can easily set a trap for people and make them lose two million yuan at once.


    She Lengleng Leng looking at the front, see Cheng Sizhe rubbed the forehead sideburns.


    Chuang Nai could not help but ask, "why do they do this? They need to pay a deposit of 200000 yuan. What are they trying to do with 200000 yuan?"


    She knew that she had asked a silly question.


    Why do you do that? Of course, it is to suppress Cheng Sizhe.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head. For a moment, she felt that life seemed to open another window and see another world.


    It seems that now I finally understand that the world of the rich is so complicated.


    When she was in a daze, she saw Cheng Sizhe sigh and stood up.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked foolishly, "what do you do now?"


    Cheng Sizhe pursed his lips and said, "I''ll find a way. Now I can only find someone to inject capital."


    At this point, a touch of sadness flashed between his eyebrows. He rubbed his temple and sighed. It was not easy to know this.


    Then he looked up at Chuang Nai, who was at a loss, and then looked at Si Zhengting. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "you can get off work today. I want to be quiet by myself."


    With that, he turned to the next office.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his back and wanted to say something, but he thought about his own position. He nodded obediently and followed Xu Dazhi out.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed deeply, "will rich people care about the two million? Can''t you just take it out? "


    As soon as the words fell, Xu Dazhi''s hoarse voice like something in his voice came over, "they are such a big family. They only give a part of the start-up capital, which is about tens of millions. However, Cheng Sizhe is in a special situation. His family wants him to run into a wall, so he gives almost nothing."


    Chuang Nai Nai About tens of millions of money is put out to test the descendants. Do the rich people play like this?


    But


    "Why is Mr. Cheng so special?"


    Xu Dazhi answered her doubts: "Mr. Cheng has an engagement with Xiao Caibai. He doesn''t want to travel. He gambles with his family. If he succeeds in his own business, he can decide his own marriage. If he fails, he will accept the family''s arrangement and marry Xiao Caibai."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    It turns out that the real rich people''s commercial marriage and so on are all true.


    She looked at Xu Dazhi and suddenly felt that there were so many things she didn''t know.


    The whole person is a bit depressed, drooping his head, "how do you know so much?"


    Xu Dazhi stopped for a moment and said, "so do I. listen to others."


    Thinking of Xu Dazhi playing with Su Yanbin recently, Chuang Nai knew that he did not continue to ask him.

 Chapter 856

    Separated from Xu Dazhi at the gate of the company, Zhuang nainainai looked at the time. She left work early today, so that she could spend more time with her sons.


    During this time, she would go to the villa to see her sons after work. They had moved out of the disinfection room and lived in a clean and warm room.


    -


    Si Zhengting separated from Chuang Nai Nai and walked a few steps, and a low-key black BMW stopped beside him.


    He quickly looked around and saw that no one was paying attention to this side, so he quickly got into the car.


    Ji Chen sits in the driver''s seat, sees his that a miserable face, immediately lowered his head, for fear that he will not help laughing.


    He looked straight ahead and couldn''t help thinking, no wonder they didn''t want to play the role of bus driver. It''s estimated that they had better self-determination.


    In order to be with his wife, the face of Mr. Zhang is really hard!


    He bowed his head, is abdominal Fei, hear Si Zhengting''s words: "let you check the matter, how is the investigation?"


    Zhang Chenglin inexplicably suddenly received a Cosplay list, Si Zhengting intuitively felt that something was wrong, and had already let Ji Chen check.


    Ji Chen hears this words, immediately open a mouth, "Sir, already checked, be sure to be their moving hand."


    He said, respectfully handed a stack of materials to Si Zhengting. Seeing his quick browsing, he said, "Sir, you have long felt that something is wrong, but why do you still let Zhang Chenglin succeed?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting explained faintly, "in this way, Nanai has a chance to become a shareholder."


    Shares?


    Ji Chen originally thought it was Mr. Si who didn''t like Cheng Sizhe, so he wanted to give him a lesson? Didn''t expect it was this idea?


    But that''s a good idea.


    Working for others, you will never be able to get in touch with high-end things. Only if you participate in it in person, can you really grow up.


    But


    "Mr. Cheng found someone else to inject capital?"


    Si Zhengting looked at him and didn''t speak. The meaning was obvious. If he was there, no one would inject capital into him!


    Ji Chen is very curious, "that Sir, madam What if you don''t want to become a shareholder but change your company? "


    A word falls, Si Zhengting on the light down the eyes, this time, is even lazy to say.


    Ji Chen simply wants to slap himself. It seems that the husband has already done it, but it is also right. Now that he stays by his wife''s side every day, he will surely have a way to influence her imperceptibly.


    When Chuang Nai Nai went to work the next day, he found that Cheng Sizhe was not very good.


    He was making a phone call with his mobile phone. The voice on the phone was full of weakness: "the prospect of our company is still very impressive. Besides, if it can''t, can''t you regard it as subsidizing brothers?"


    Don''t know what to say on the opposite side, Cheng Sizhe sighed with disappointment, "forget it."


    This man, even angry, has a gentle feeling.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to his work station and listened to the voice with his ears up.


    Cheng Sizhe''s tone has become more and more depressed, and he speaks in a hurry, "no? It''s only two million yuan. You usually buy a car more than two million yuan, and you can''t take it out? "


    "No? I see. "


    Hang up this phone, he threw the mobile phone to the table in front of him, fidgety pulled out a cigarette, lit it, took a puff.

 Chapter 857

    He sat quietly in the office, staring at the traffic outside the window, the sun hit him, plating a light layer of sadness for him.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it. He didn''t know why, and his heart was stuffy.


    After working here for a month, it is impossible to say that there is no emotion.


    The key is Cheng Sizhe. Although he is the boss, he never puts on a high attitude.


    His tutoring is very good, because he has been abroad and studied in school, so the requirements for her and Xu Dazhi are relatively relaxed. Moreover, at noon every day, the three people eat together, and they get along more like friends.


    He has his own unique charm, which should not be limited in this small pattern.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought and frowned.


    She didn''t find that Xu Dazhi came in and saw her staring at Cheng Sizhe. Suddenly, a touch of vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    Si Zhengting looked at her eyes which did not blink. Suddenly, a stream of sour water appeared in his heart. He pursed his lips, and suddenly picked up his tea cup and walked in front of her.


    He poured the water, looked back, and saw that her eyes still did not blink, so he took the water and walked back.


    But she didn''t move.


    Si Zhengting was so depressed that he turned to see Cheng Sizhe. He was wearing a white suit and his side face looked so handsome and gentle.


    He lowered his head, secretly picked up his mobile phone and took a look at himself through the camera.


    So ugly, it''s just


    Si Zhengting has never been so disgusted with his appearance as he is now!


    He frowned. Seeing that she was still staring at Cheng Sizhe without blinking, he stood up and wanted to rush to cover her eyes.


    So he stood up again, passed her and went to the bathroom.


    Back, she is still looking at Cheng Sizhe.


    Si Zhengting frowned and picked up the water and ran to the side to receive a cup.


    In front of her, her eyes still did not blink.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting finally couldn''t help but stand in front of Chuang Nai Nai, blocking her sight.


    I thought it was all right at last, but I didn''t expect that Chuang Nai should turn his head sideways, bypass him, and continue to look at Cheng Sizhe!


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting really wanted to twist her neck directly. He even couldn''t help thinking, was it because she hadn''t appeared in front of her for too long, so she was attracted by other men?


    Si Zhengting finally couldn''t help it. He brought a glass of water to Chuang Nai Nai, and then simply talked to her, "what are you looking at?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said directly: "look at the handsome man."


    Si Zhengting:!


    Chuang Nai drew back her eyes. She frowned and thought for a while, but she couldn''t help opening her mouth: "Xu Dazhi, do you think our company can survive the crisis safely this time?"


    This fell, Xu Dazhi ignored her, she looked up and saw Xu Dazhi face tangled.


    Well, all right.


    Although he had made up his face, there was not much expression on his face, but zhuangnai still felt that she could see the tangled look in the other party''s eyes which almost narrowed into a line.


    After thinking about it and realizing something, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Look at the handsome man''s words, she really said it casually. She is used to making jokes like this, but she forgot to worry about Xu Dazhi''s appearance. When Xu Dazhi heard this, he would not be happy!

 Chapter 858

    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai could not help comforting him: "in fact, that, you do not compare with him, you also have your own advantages. Well, what do you say? Yes, you are ugly, but you are gentle


    Xu Dazhi:


    When Chuang Nai finished this sentence, he would like to sew his own mouth. The more she said it, the more depressed Xu Dazhi became.


    Chuang Nai Nai simply changed the topic, "Hey, what you asked you just now, you haven''t said it yet!"


    Xu Dazhi had no place to vent his evil fire. He spoke faintly, "No. Do you like handsome men or gentle ones


    Chuang Nai Nai waved his hand. "Of course I like handsome men!"


    Xu Dazhi immediately felt depressed.


    He held back for a while and finally couldn''t help asking, "do you like him because he is handsome?"


    So suddenly mentioned that person, let Chuang Nai whole body a meal, originally also tease the expression, also instantly stiff in the face.


    Her lips were tense, with an inaccessible alienation.


    She suddenly turned around, looked at the computer screen, and then said very coldly, "Xu Dazhi, you care too much."


    Si Zhengting standing beside her, see her appearance, can''t say what feeling is in the heart.


    He never thought that one day, he would become her taboo, untouchable taboo.


    This woman seems to be familiar with everyone and the staff is very good, but in fact, there are not many people who can really get close to her.


    With Xu Dazhi''s identity, he managed to get close to her, but he didn''t expect that he would bring their relationship back to freezing point because he mentioned himself.


    In Si Zhengting''s eyes, a touch of sadness flashed, with an imperceptible pain.


    He sipped his lips a little, then tried to change the subject. "Well, there''s something I don''t know if I want to tell you."


    Chuang Nai Nai stares at the computer screen, not warm or angry, but his attitude is there, "you say."


    Si Zhengting said: "do you know who has been in the dark this time?"


    Who''s behind the scenes to the company?


    Chuang Nai looks at Xu Dazhi in surprise.


    Is this not Cheng Sizhe''s family struggle? Is there any other inside information?


    She widened her eyes, and then heard Xu Dazhi say: "I just looked through Zhang Chenglin''s resume. I found that he had worked in Dihao''s clothing design department for a period of time. He left with Mino. After that, he went to Gu''s enterprise. Later, he left for no reason, twists around several places, and finally came to our company."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she stood up. Her eyes widened in disbelief. "What you said is true?"


    Xu Dazhi nodded and his voice was fixed. "It''s absolutely true. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look at his resume."


    Gu''s enterprise, Mino!!


    Therefore, the disaster this time is not the family fight of Cheng Sizhe, but because Mino?!


    She picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number of Mino''s mobile phone directly. The other party answered very quickly. Chuang Nai Nai directly said, "Mino, are you responsible for our company''s business?"


    When the words fell, Mino''s laughter came over: "it''s me. What''s the matter? Do you have any evidence? Chuang Nai Nai, you don''t even have a job. How can you take what belongs to you? "

 Chapter 859

    "Chuang Nai Nai, you said so arrogantly that day, but it''s been a month since you came to take what belongs to you? Ha ha, let me think about what kind of life you are living now? I don''t even have a job! I''ve heard that you''ve been looking for a lot of companies and people don''t dare to ask for you? Hehe, even if you have design talent, what? Without Mr. Si, you are not a fart! Chuang Nai Nai, I just want to tell you, you are in my control! In addition, if you really have no money to eat, you can come to me, ha, as long as you kneel down, I can support you, after all We are half sisters, aren''t we


    The arrogant voice, with a little crazy sarcasm, let Chuang Nai Nai''s whole body tremble for a moment.


    She never knew that rich people could suppress others like this!


    She clenched her fists and clenched her mobile phone. All the veins appeared on the back of her hand. Listening to each other''s words, she narrowed her eyes and said, "Mino, you dream!"


    Mino continued to laugh. "What else can you do except to say something cruel? I''ll tell you, I''m on your way! It''s all because your mother stole me, so that I have become the present picture of no man, no ghost. I want to add all the damage I have suffered to you! You wait, I''ll ruin your reputation, kneel on the ground and beg me


    Finish these words, Mino "pa" suddenly hung up the phone.


    Chuang Nai Nai listened to the busy tone coming from the mobile phone. He really wanted to throw the mobile phone on the ground!


    She took her cell phone, looked back at the office again and bit her lip.


    Just now, I was still worried that Cheng Sizhe would not be able to borrow money, and the company would go bankrupt. Now I found that the problem of the original company was actually in his own body.


    This is Gu''s revenge on her, but it implicates Cheng Sizhe.


    Chuang Nai bit his lips and walked step by step with his mobile phone. She stood at the door of Cheng Sizhe and asked him, "Mr. Cheng."


    Cheng Sizhe came back to his mind and saw Chuang Nai Nai. He looked at his cigarette again and quickly put it out. Then he said, "what? Smoking bothers you? I''m sorry, I only took this one. "


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at him.


    He was clearly so gentle, so tutored, so polite, now annoyed with this look, but his first reaction to her was to scruple her emotions.


    Chuang Nai felt more guilty. She bit her lip and said, "Mr. Cheng, do you know who''s behind the back?"


    After saying this, she caught Cheng Sizhe''s expression sensitively, and immediately he laughed, "anyway, it''s the group of people in our family who don''t want me to succeed in starting a business!"


    Speaking of this, he stood up, came over and patted Chuang Nai Nai on the shoulder, "this month has been hard for you. Don''t worry. Even if the company goes bankrupt, I will pay you back pay first. I think it''s OK. You and Xu Dazhi are two people, each of them is 50000 yuan. It''s the severance payment that the company gives you. "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him stupidly.


    Intuition told her that Cheng Sizhe had found out that it was the means to care for her family, but he didn''t tell her that he was afraid of her guilt?


    Her heart, suddenly came up with a feeling, she bit her lips, after half a noise, she opened her mouth, "Mr. Cheng, Zhang Chenglin is a man of Minogue."

 Chapter 860

    When she said this, Cheng Sizhe gave a little pause. After a while, Cheng Sizhe said with a smile: "you know all about it. Then you should be more careful about Mino in the future."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    He even such a light words, took all the losses of the company.


    For a moment, Chuang Nai Nai didn''t know what to say.


    Xu is aware of her feeling. Cheng Sizhe reaches out and pats her shoulder. He pats her for the first time. Just about to take the second, Xu Dazhi, standing beside the two people, suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Cheng Sizhe''s hand. "Mr. Cheng, thank you."


    Cheng Sizhe


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Two people brush together, turn to look at Xu Dazhi, Cheng Sizhe can''t help but ask: "what do you thank me for?"


    Si Zhengting:


    In fact, Si Zhengting didn''t know what he wanted to thank, but when he saw that he met Chuang Nai Nai, he subconsciously grasped his hand and said that sentence in a hurry. However, facing the eyes of these two people, he lowered his head and slowly opened his mouth, "thank you for the severance payment."


    Cheng Sizhe So, his company went bankrupt, and Xu Dazhi even came to thank him? Is he chubby from monkey?


    Cheng Sizhe pulls his hand back and looks at Chuang Nai Nai.


    "In fact, it''s really my negligence. It has nothing to do with you. You know to do business, do things, you must have enough vigilance, not to be framed. I read his resume clearly, but I didn''t connect him with Mino. It was my negligence, so you don''t have to be too guilty Cheng Sizhe''s tone is open-minded.


    But it made Chuang Nai feel more uneasy.


    She bit her lip and wanted to say something else. Cheng Sizhe''s mobile phone rang.


    Cheng Sizhe nods to Chuang Nai and turns to pick up the mobile phone.


    He closed the door and answered, and an old voice came from the opposite side: "ma-le-ba-zi, I''ll stare at those people of your Cheng family, but I never thought that you would be harmed by a little Luo Luo!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe suddenly showed a helpless expression, "grandfather."


    He snorted, "I''m not convinced! The name of this little Lolo is Mino? I heard it was aimed at the female designer in your company? That female designer who ah, let her accompany you money! If you lose money, you can go on. If you''re embarrassed, let me do it! "


    Cheng Sizhe heard this, immediately more crying and laughing, "grandfather, you are an official, bullying others, when the time comes, you will be exposed to face bad."


    The other side continued to cold hum, "why, you still protect her? I don''t think it''s her, is it? It''s a pity that she was a surrogate and gave birth to two sons. However, such a woman may not be easy to have children. If you want to, you can also have two sons. The old man in your family doesn''t want grandson and sends you out to others. I''m rare. The child is born with my surname! "


    Cheng Sizhe couldn''t laugh or cry: "grandfather, where did you go?"


    "Hum! I get angry when I mention it! Their Xiao family is very powerful. They rob others without a son? Said to let Xiao Caibai marry you, but the child is not surnamed Xiao! My grandson, even if he wants to do something for others, you old man, is not ashamed

 Chapter 861

    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe flashed a touch of anger and coldness in his eyes. Even his always gentle voice was mixed with several coldness. "There are many grandchildren in the Cheng family, and my father is no less than one. Of course, he is excluded."


    "It can''t be you! It''s a shame for me


    Cheng Sizhe


    Cheng Sizhe comforted him with a good voice, "you can only blame your grandson for being too powerful. Xiao''s side is not easy to fool. Cheng''s eldest grandson can''t give to others, it can only be me. But my grandfather has already given you face. Otherwise, how could you agree to my bet


    "Well, what if you agree? You don''t even have a basic fund. Do you want to make 100 million yuan in a year? What a dream! He thought the money was coming from a strong wind? "


    Seeing that he was going to scold his grandfather again and again, Cheng Sizhe quickly changed the topic: "OK, grandfather, we are going to have a meeting. Hang up first."


    with this sentence, he hung up the phone directly, and then shook his head.


    -


    in the big room outside, Chuang Nai Nai stares at Cheng Sizhe.


    Two million. Where is she going to get two million!


    When Chuang Nai was tangled, he heard Xu Dazhi''s low voice, "if only I had a house, I could mortgage a loan."


    Loans? house?!


    Chuang Nai Nai is like a flash of the top, you jump up.


    Yeah!


    The house that Si Zhengting bought for her is still in her name!


    All the procedures are complete!


    As long as you take that house for a loan, you can definitely get back two million yuan.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai simply stood up and ran out.


    Modern loan procedures are very simple, Chuang Nai Nai only took one day, the next day, two million to the account.


    She handed the bank card to Cheng Sizhe, and then said, "there are two million yuan in it. Let our company tide over this crisis first."


    Cheng Sizhe looks at the bank card and raises eyebrows in surprise.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to open his mouth, "this is because of me. I can''t just sit around and ignore it. You must take this money."


    Cheng Sizhe certainly looked at Chuang Nai Nai, looking a little dumb, "you also saw the situation in the company, you are not afraid of your two million, hit the water drift?"


    Chuang Nai shook his head. "First, I have great confidence in the future of our company. Second, I have faith in you


    I have faith in you, too.


    Such a sentence, let Cheng Sizhe Inexplicable heart tremble.


    He has a lot of friends, but at the critical moment, everyone is afraid of the family and dare not lend a helping hand to him.


    He never thought that the woman who he had only helped twice would stand up at the critical moment.


    Two million, for them, is just a number, but for Chuang Nai Nai, what it means, he also knows.


    Cheng Sizhe looked at the card, and suddenly stood up with a smile. He held out his hand and took the bank card. "In this case, welcome to your successful financing, the new shareholder of our company."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened. "Ah?"


    Cheng Sizhe once again extended his hand to her, "my company can not accept any help, only accept financing, so you now hold 30% of our company''s shares. What do you think? "


    Chuang Nai did not expect to have such benefits. He stretched out his hand stupidly. When two hands were about to hold together, a water cup suddenly placed on Cheng Sizhe''s hand. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Xu Dazhi standing beside him, "Mr. Cheng, drink water."

 Chapter 862

    Cheng Sizhe:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai


    But Xu Dazhi, as if he didn''t know what to interrupt, stood there staring at them.


    If the handshake is interrupted, it can''t go on.


    Cheng Sizhe simply said, "Xu Dazhi, you''ve come just in time. Let me introduce you again. In the future, your boss Zhuang nainainai will not be the director general, but also the shareholder of our company. Of course, what should we do or what we should do. Now, let''s go to the clothing factory and settle the balance. "


    Three people go downstairs. Every time Cheng Sizhe wants to say something to Chuang Nai Nai, Si Zhengting always inserts into the middle of two people.


    He poked there, making it a little bit difficult for both of them to talk. But he still put on a very innocent look, as if he knew nothing.


    Three people came downstairs and rented a large van.


    When Xu Dazhi was busy, Cheng Sizhe stood beside him.


    As a breeze blew, he turned his head and suddenly saw Chuang Nai Nai. Her hair was blown by the wind, revealing her whole cheek and white neck.


    She carefully looked at the front of the van, the side of the past, cherry mouth, small nose, plus a pair of big eyes that seem to speak.


    Don''t know why, Cheng Sizhe''s mind, suddenly flashed yesterday''s grandfather said that sentence: " You''re not going to like her, are you? People are very beautiful... "


    It''s beautiful


    Cheng Sizhe knew that Chuang Nai was beautiful, but for the first time, he was amazed by her appearance.


    Inexplicably, his heart, a little faster than usual.


    He lowered his head, touched his heart, and then suddenly showed a wry smile.


    Originally, he did not believe in love at first sight, but at the moment, his heart was so caught off guard that he was unprepared.


    He continued to look at Chuang Nai Nai. When he came back to his senses, the van he rented had already been driven over.


    Cheng Sizhe and Chuang Nai naturally sat in the back seat, leaving the driver''s seat to Xu Dazhi.


    Si Zhengting saw this picture, especially Cheng Sizhe was sitting in the back seat and chatting with Chuang Nai Nai. The two men were intimate and their heads were against each other. His eyes were straight.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly said, "Mr. Cheng, I can''t drive."


    Cheng Sizhe is stunned and looks up at him.


    Xu Dazhi interrupted his contact with Chuang Nai again and again. As a man, Cheng Sizhe, of course, was sensitive to the problem. He turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai, who was sitting beside him. He looked up again at Xu Dazhi, and finally understood his intention.


    Inexplicably, Cheng Sizhe had an uncomfortable feeling in his heart. He simply frowned, and his words were still gentle, but he was not merciful at all: "I remember the resume you submitted stated that you can drive. Is your resume deceptive? Our company doesn''t accept lying employees. "


    Si Zhengting:


    He must look at Cheng Sizhe, can not help but in the heart of Fei, he actually want to drive himself away?


    But why did he drive himself away?


    His eyes fell on him again, and suddenly there was a sense of urgency.


    Si Zhengting bowed his head and wanted him to go. No way!


    He said, "I have a driver''s license, but I haven''t driven a car. If you think I can drive, I will."

 Chapter 863

    He said this and sat in the driver''s seat.


    Cheng Sizhe was only satisfied. When the car started, he was about to say something to Chuang Nai Nai. He suddenly felt the car bumping. First, the emergency start, then the emergency brake. Before Cheng Sizhe regained his mind, the whole person suddenly hit the seat in front of him.


    Bang!


    He hit his forehead hard.


    Looking up again, I saw Xu Dazhi looking at him innocently. "Mr. Cheng, I said that I can''t drive."


    Cheng Sizhe:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Finally, Cheng Sizhe drove a car, depressed with his two employees, came to the clothing factory.


    After settling the balance with the clothing factory, the factory director opened the warehouse and asked them to carry clothes onto the train.


    Si Zhengting first said, "lady, don''t work."


    Before Chuang Nai finished, Cheng Sizhe said in a hurry, "yes, ladies can''t work."


    The two men opened their mouths. Zhuang Nai had to stand beside him. Then Cheng Sizhe waved to Xu Dazhi, "go ahead and move the clothes to the car."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he took a look at Cheng Sizhe and saw that the other side showed hostility to him.


    He lowered his eyes, lowered his head, and walked in.


    At first, he took some clothes and came out, but just as he got to Chuang Nai Nai, his hand suddenly loosened and his clothes fell on the ground. Then he called out "ouch.".


    Chuang Nai was really attracted and looked at him nervously: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Si Zhengting said," the hand suddenly has no strength. "


    Chuang Nai was worried, "can''t it be that the injury has not been good?"


    She said here, a step forward, a grasp of Si Zhengting''s hand, up and down around the careful inspection.


    Last time, the scar of the dagger was still on his palm, showing a ferocious scar, which made people feel startled.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned nervously. "Don''t move your clothes. I''ll go."


    Si Zhengting said innocently, "Mr. Cheng said that she would not be allowed to work."


    Cheng Sizhe:!!


    Cheng Sizhe took a look at Xu Dazhi, and then looked at Xu Dazhi. Why did he see a point of provocation and three points of display in his squint eyes?


    -


    at the end of the day, it was three people who moved the clothes to the car and then transported them to the warehouse of the company.


    Looking at the thousands of clothes piled up there, two million on the water floating, Chuang Nai Nai said that it is impossible not to be distressed.


    She couldn''t help saying, "this Mino is just too cruel. Let''s choose the best Cosplay clothes and materials, which makes it so expensive. The main problem is that it can''t be sold at all! Who else wants to buy these clothes? "


    But if you don''t sell them, are these clothes piled up here?


    When the next order will come is still unknown!


    Chuang Nai''s Distressed eyes were red, looking at those clothes, there was no place to sell them.


    Then she couldn''t help thinking: if only there would be a large Cosplay exhibition recently!


    As soon as the idea fell, Xu Dazhi said, "I heard that in a week, someone will hold a large Cosplay show in the Beijing stadium Exhibition Center. I wonder if they are short of clothes?"


    The words fell, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, brush suddenly bright!


    She grabbed Xu Dazhi''s hand. "Really or not?"

 Chapter 864

    Si Zhengting noticed Cheng Sizhe''s suspicious eyes and said, "I don''t know. I just listen to my friends."


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that the news might be revealed to him by Su Yanbin, so he believed it.


    Instead, Cheng Sizhe suddenly said, "if it''s OK, but I haven''t got any news. I can''t tell you Is it a fake? "


    Si Zhengting lowered his head and didn''t speak, but what he thought in his heart was: I said yes, after a week, there will surely be!


    The three people went back to the company''s upstairs together. After such a trip, Chuang Nai Nai felt a little hot, so he took a rest in his chair.


    Si Zhengting pays attention to her all the time. Then he suddenly sees that Cheng Sizhe is also looking at Zhuang nainainai, and Cheng Sizhe stands up, picks up a cup and takes some water to go this way.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed. Without thinking about it, he took an apple and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Nana, drink some water."


    "Eat an apple."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up, looked at the water, then at the fruit, and finally took the cup and drank.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting was in a loss when he suddenly received a text message. He looked down and found that it was from Cheng Sizhe. There was only one sentence on it: "have you heard about the story of toads? ¡¿


    Si Zhengting:!!


    However, at this time, Cheng Sizhe asked, "Nanai, why don''t you eat this apple?"


    Chuang Nai Nai did not stray from the mouth: "this apple does not look good."


    Si Zhengting:


    It was not easy to get off work. Si Zhengting went downstairs and separated from Chuang Nai Nai, and got on the car of Ji Chen, "a week later, there will be a Cosplay show at the stadium!"


    "Yes." Ji Chen opens his mouth. Then through the rearview mirror, I found that my husband even picked up his mobile phone and looked at himself in front of the camera for a long time. Then he suddenly looked up with a puzzled face: "am I ugly?"


    Ji Chen "Poof!"


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai went home by bus, he did not expect to receive a call from Han Linlin, a high school classmate, on the way.


    Han Linlin was her classmate in high school. She was cheerful and generous. She was also one of Chuang Nai''s few friends in high school.


    Two people talked to each other about the status quo, and Han Linlin asked for her wechat.


    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai found the mobile phone, she applied to add their own notice.


    After a moment of agreement, the invitation was received.


    Han Linlin invites you to join the group of "class 1, class 06 of Dihao".


    Hey?


    I didn''t expect this group.


    Chuang Nai Nai agreed.


    Then she subconsciously opened the group chat list and found that there were more than 30 people in it. Unfortunately Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting are not here.


    Chuang Nai Nai was inexplicably disappointed.


    She was about to close the group list when she saw a name: Xu Dazhi!


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He found that he had worked with Xu Dazhi for such a long time without adding his micro signal.


    Nai Zhuang picked up a mobile phone and sent it to his friend.


    Xu Dazhi was not online and did not immediately reply to her.


    Chuang Nai threw his mobile phone into his pocket. When he got home, Chuang Nai ate dinner and lay in bed. He picked up his mobile phone and found that Xu Dazhi had already approved her request.


    Chuang Nai Nai smile, do not know he is so stuffy person, can make friend circle?


    So, Chuang Nai Nai points into his circle of friends.


    PS: at the end of the tenth watch, some people say that these chapters are a bit boring, but don''t you think the jealous Mr. Si is very cute? Don''t you think the plot is very loving?

 Chapter 865

    Xu Dazhi''s circle of friends is not many, and each circle of friends is not well illustrated. Therefore, Zhuang nainainai browses very quickly. She originally ordered in some innocuous articles. When she was about to withdraw from the circle of friends, she suddenly saw the circle of friends he had posted a month ago.


    There is a picture of a frenzied mob on the circle of friends, and the following text is: "I really want to say hello to my female boss: are you menopausal ahead of time? I don''t care about the day or the earth. I''m still in charge of my farting? ¡¿


    when Chuang Nai Nai saw this circle of friends, he was slightly stunned.


    A month ago the circle of friends, then the female boss, is not themselves?


    But what did she do to Xu Dazhi to make him vomit himself so badly?


    She recalled that a month ago, Xu Dazhi had just entered the company. She was a bit biased against him and knew that he liked himself and didn''t want to give him hope, so she was very indifferent to him.


    At that time, Xu Dazhi didn''t say anything, but he slandered himself in the circle of friends?!


    There was a surge of anger.


    To tell the truth, after getting along with him for a month, Chuang Nai Nai felt that Xu Dazhi was actually quite good. Moreover, this month, he was full of emotion and ended in courtesy. He never did too much to her. Slowly, Chuang Nai Nai already regarded each other as a good friend, but he didn''t think he was such a person.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to turn up, vomit bad female boss''s circle of friends is few, but basically every few days will send one.


    [I''m a designer, not a teahouse girl. The female boss is too much! Would you like coffee? Why don''t you go pee? ¡¿


    this is spitting up, and Xu Dazhi pours water for himself? But it was Xu Dazhi who took the initiative to pour it for her!


    A circle of friends, directly let Chuang Nai angry straight.


    Until I saw my girlfriend''s friend who vomited bad on the last day of the previous few days:


    [shit, old pervert! No wonder your husband doesn''t want you. It''s enough to do such a thing! ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai


    What did she do? Let him be so angry!


    After thinking about it carefully, it seems that he made Xu Dazhi a mannequin and put on Cosplay clothes on that day when he made friends?!


    At that time, Xu Dazhi was really reluctant, but she thought the other party didn''t care, and she thought she was his good friend. She joked with him!


    I didn''t expect that she had become an old pervert.


    And that sentence No wonder your husband does not want you, let her feel a moment of heart are pulled together.


    She lay on the bed with her mobile phone, gnashing her teeth in anger, and sat up with her mobile phone. She wanted to call Xu Dazhi and scold him.


    But in the end, or did not do anything, squint eyes lie down, mood but for a long time difficult to calm down.


    This year, how to make a sincere friend, so difficult?


    -


    the next day, Chuang Nai Nai went to work with a pair of panda eyes.


    As soon as I entered the company, I found Xu Dazhi standing on her station, cleaning the table for her.


    This is already a routine. Chuang Nai Nai has said Xu Dazhi several times. If he doesn''t change, she will follow him.


    But at the moment, seeing Xu Dazhi''s appearance, Zhuang Nainai only felt angry from her heart. She stepped forward two steps and looked at Xu Dazhi with a sneer: "Xu Dazhi, are you free for nothing? The company asked you not to clean the table! "


    When Xu Dazhi heard this, he looked up and looked at Zhuang Nainai.

 Chapter 866

    When Chuang Nai Nai saw his appearance, he still had a feeling that he was really excessive.


    But think about the circle of friends you saw last night


    Xu Dazhi''s eloquence is really powerful.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai snorted coldly and sat down on his own work station.


    Then I saw Xu Dazhi standing by her side in the corner of his eye. He seemed to be looking at her. After a while, he walked away. Chuang Nai Nai turned on the computer and looked for new inspiration.


    Just opened the document, a cup of coffee placed in front of her, familiar and intimate: "did not sleep well last night?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looks up at him and thinks that Xu Dazhi is not the same.


    But think about it. His wechat name is not his real name. I guess Xu Dazhi didn''t know that he was his friend yesterday, right?


    In this case, you can''t tell him easily. Chuang Nai snorted coldly in his heart, then took the coffee and said, "Xu Dazhi, did you shit today?"


    Xu Dazhi:!!!


    "Do you want to fart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to look at him with a smile, "if not, go first. Although I am your leader, I can''t take care of your shit and fart, isn''t it?"


    Xu Dazhi:


    Si Zhengting thinks that Chuang Nai Nai must have eaten the cannonball today, otherwise how could his tone be so fierce and still so Popular?


    In his world, speaking is very civilized!


    For a moment, Si Zhengting didn''t know how to take the next sentence. But looking at Chuang Nai Nai, he was afraid that he didn''t speak and the other party would not be happy. So he thought for a while, and then he choked out a word from his voice: " Oh. "


    Then, at last, he couldn''t help but turn away.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    What''s the matter with this guy''s aggrieved appearance? It''s like you''ve bullied him.


    Chuang Nai Nai had a breath in his heart and held it for a whole morning.


    Cheng Sizhe came late, about 10:30, three people in the office, no one spoke for a while.


    Cheng Sizhe looked at his watch in the office, then ordered a restaurant near the company from the Internet.


    Cheng Sizhe always knew what he wanted in his life. Otherwise, he would not have been 16 years old. When he was unable to refuse to be engaged to the Xiao family, he adopted a circuitous approach. After so many years of procrastination, he went to a famous university, came back from school and started his own business.


    Since there are some feelings for Chuang Nai Nai, then we should take the initiative to attack.


    He didn''t mind that she had a child, let alone that she had a past with Si Zhengting.


    In his whole life, he had seldom been attracted to a woman. He wanted to get her, marry her and have children.


    Therefore, the first thing he has to do is to pursue her.


    At twelve o''clock, Cheng Sizhe came to Chuang Nai Nai and looked at her mildly, "Nanai, do you have lunch together today? I saw a French restaurant with steak. It''s very good. Do you like it? "


    Since the establishment of the company, three people have eaten together, but at this moment, Cheng Sizhe even wants to get rid of Xu Dazhi and eat alone with himself?


    When Chuang Nai Nai was a little surprised, he heard Xu Dazhi say: "she doesn''t like western food. The Chinese food downstairs is more in line with her taste. "


    Chuang Nai Nai refused Cheng Sizhe''s words slightly, his eyes turned and changed his mind.

 Chapter 867

    She stood up and looked at Cheng Sizhe with a smile. "I don''t like it very much, but it''s good to make an exception once in a while."


    Xu Dazhi:


    Cheng Nai, who is very thick hearted, follows them outside the restaurant? How does it taste? "


    Cheng Sizhe steps, looks back at him, "I''m sorry, I only fixed two positions."


    Xu Dazhi nodded, "well, I..."


    "Xu Dazhi, you''d better not go." "I don''t want to lose my appetite," he said with a smile


    Xu Dazhi was still at a loss, "if you have no appetite, you can''t eat steak any more. You..."


    "No, I mean, seeing you makes me lose my appetite." Chuang Nai mercilessly said this sentence, and finally felt happy in his heart!


    Motherfucker!


    She was really depressed when she was scolded in the circle of friends. She was only in her twenties this year, and she even said that she was menopause? And I wish her a drink? And scold her for being abnormal!


    Hum.


    Chuang Nai turned his head, raised his chin, followed Cheng Sizhe out, leaving Xu Dazhi standing in the same place, looking at their back in amazement.


    When two people''s bodies disappeared in the company, Si Zhengting didn''t want to understand, what happened?


    Do you mean Her big aunt, ahead of time?


    Yes, did she come to my aunt after she had a baby? If you don''t come, is it a physical problem?


    So, after Zhuang Nai and Cheng Sizhe came back from lunch, they saw Xu Dazhi standing in front of her with a tangled face.


    Seeing his embarrassment and uneasiness, Chuang Nai felt that she had done too much. She sighed in her heart.


    Forget it. Why bother him so much?


    The matter of the circle of friends is over. Her Chuang Nai Nai is not that careful person.


    Then, after Cheng Sizhe returned to her office, she became better at Xu Dazhi. Then she saw that Xu Dazhi could not help asking a question: "that Is your aunt here? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, is he really going to determine whether he is menopause or not?!


    Chuang Nai was not angry. He pursed his lips and began to smile. He said, "Xu Dazhi, the menopause of a woman is 50 years old. I''m sorry, I haven''t arrived yet."


    Si Zhengting: So, what happened?


    Why ask a big aunt, just gentle relationship, cold to freezing point again?


    Don''t know why, he suddenly thought that when Chuang Nai Nai chased after his butt, he was always angry because of some things. At that time, Chuang Nai Nai must have thought that he was uncertain?


    He rubbed his temples with headache, so now is this a cause and effect cycle?


    Chuang Nai Nai was so angry that he arrived at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    Looking back, I saw Xu Dazhi sitting in front of his desk, and immediately got angry. This guy even called himself abnormal. If she didn''t mess with him today, she would not have given her surname Zhuang, but changed her surname!


    So, Chuang Nai Nai stood up and went to Xu Dazhi, "Xu Dazhi, go and get two sets of clothes from the warehouse."


    Xu Dazhi:


    After Xu Dazhi took up two sets of clothes, Chuang Nai looked at him with a smile, "will you put this clothes on? I look for inspiration. "


    Xu Dazhi:!!


    If Si Zhengting doesn''t know that Chuang Nai Nai is trying to embarrass him now, he will be in vain..

 Chapter 868

    But why?


    Mr. Si, who was forced to be depressed, didn''t know what to do.


    When the next shift, looking at Chuang Nai picked up his clothes and left, and did not wait for him to go downstairs together, Si Zhengting finally realized that he must have accidentally provoked her.


    But where did she get upset?


    His make-up technology is absolutely no problem. He learned it from international high-end makeup artists. With Nanai''s thinking that he doesn''t understand the twists and turns, it''s impossible to realize who he is. But usually, he doesn''t seem to offend her.


    After hesitating for a while, Si Zhengting chased him.


    As soon as he got downstairs, he saw Cheng Sizhe driving a BMW and parking in front of Chuang Nai Nai. Zhuangnai was saying something.


    Si Zhengting rushed to catch up with him. He heard Chuang Nai Nai open his mouth: "really no, we are not on the way. It''s too troublesome for you to take me home so deliberately."


    Cheng Sizhe said with a gentle smile, "you are also a shareholder of our company now. Of course, I have to please you. Otherwise, if you want to withdraw capital, I will declare bankruptcy immediately."


    What else does Chuang Nai want to say? Out of the corner of his eye, he glimpses Xu Dazhi coming, frowning. He simply nods and goes to Cheng Sizhe''s car.


    But just opened the door, Xu Dazhi grabbed his arm.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and immediately looked at his hand, slightly stunned.


    Why is this feeling of being pulled, is so familiar?


    She was stunned. Xu Dazhi had already dragged her to the side. Then his voice, which seemed to contain something, came into her ears: "he is obviously against you. Nanai, don''t be fooled."


    Don''t be fooled if you have a bad heart?


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt this sentence funny. She pursed her lips and looked at Xu Dazhi. She said, "what is the evil of heart?"


    Si Zhengting was stunned.


    "He likes me, pursues me, I accept him is deceived?" Chuang Nai Nai raised his lips. "What about you?"


    Si Zhengting found himself speechless.


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed again, "and in what capacity do you come to say this to me? Who are you with me? "


    I''m the father of your child!


    This word, Si Zhengting almost broke out, but It can''t be said.


    When he closed his mouth, he saw that Zhuang Nainai turned around, threw him away, and walked to Cheng Sizhe''s car.


    Seeing the car moving away, Si Zhengting stood in place, and suddenly there was a kind of A feeling of depression.


    This woman, what is he going to do with her?


    Cheng Sizhe''s car just walked a street, after turning a corner, zhuangnai pointed to the front of the opening, "stop at the side of the road over there."


    Cheng Sizhe slightly stunned, Chuang Nai said with a smile, "I suddenly thought of going to the mall over there to buy something, so you can send me there. I''ll make a bus home by myself in a moment."


    Cheng Sizhe


    When the car stopped, Chuang Nai got out of the car, waved to him, and disappeared at the door of the department store.


    Looking at her back, he suddenly felt a little bit sad. Why did he feel that he was a shield?


    And this is the first time in his life to pursue a woman, but it seems that, a bit of failure?


    Cheng Sizhe smiles and shakes his head. The future is long. What''s the matter.


    -


    Si Zhengting''s egg ache is very painful.


    He was sleepless and couldn''t sleep in bed. Thinking of being forced to wear those clothes by Chuang Nai Nai in the company today, he felt depressed in his heart.

 Chapter 869

    Wearing those clothes alone, he accepted the ridicule of Chuang Nai Nai and the examination of Cheng Sizhe. He felt like a clown.


    How can he be bullied into this picture now?


    If people knew he was wearing those Cosplay clothes, I''m afraid he would laugh off his teeth.


    Thinking of this, I feel stuffy, angry and anxious. I wish I could catch Zhuang Nainai back. I''m cruel Bullying.


    This feeling, like a cat''s paw suddenly stretched out in his heart, made him feel the itch of scratching his heart and lungs.


    He turned back and forth several times, but still couldn''t sleep. He stood up and narrowed his eyes.


    The next day, Xu Dazhi asked for leave.


    Chuang Nai and Cheng Sizhe went to see the person in charge of cosplay''s clothing purchasing. Seeing that their clothes were complete and the styles were OK, they nodded and immediately began to tangle and say, "well, we have to write clearly and clearly what we buy here, so I can''t rush this matter. Well, I have a Cosplay style here. We can match them one by one. I only buy the roles we need. "


    That''s for sure.


    Those clothes can''t be sold out. What Chuang Nai and Cheng Sizhe think is that they can earn a lot of money.


    So when hearing the words of the person in charge, he nodded, "this is no problem at all. Then I will take you to see the clothes now?"


    The person in charge is very tangled, "our person in charge is very particular about details, and the clothing style must conform to the picture, so I need to find several models to try on, so that the comparison will be intuitive and simple."


    Try it on?


    This has never been heard of, but when you go to the mall to buy a dress, you still have to try it, so Cheng Sizhe continues to nod, "yes."


    The person in charge even more tangled, "but this time and a half, where can we find a model to try on clothes?"


    This


    Cheng Sizhe tangled up, and Chuang Nai was dumbfounded.


    What the person in charge said is completely reasonable. They can''t refuse.


    But there are only two million clothes in total. It''s not cost-effective to invite a model to try on the clothes!


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai simply gritted his teeth, "how about the two of us as models?"


    Cheng Sizhe!


    Cheng Sizhe wants to say something, but he looks at Chuang Nai and swallows it again.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai and Cheng Sizhe began their hard pressed modeling career, almost all day long, trying on clothes.


    But across a wall, in another room, Si Zhengting sits there leisurely, watching Cheng Sizhe''s so tired that his forehead is sweating, and the men''s Cosplay clothes are finished, but the women''s clothes are not finished, the person in charge directly asks him to wear women''s clothes. After that, the heart that feels unbalanced suddenly balances.


    Well, at least he''s only wearing one, while the two of them are wearing everything.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on his lips.


    Ji Chen, standing beside him, sighed deeply in his heart. Who should he offend? Don''t offend Mr. He is such a man that he has a grudge!


    After a busy day, the person in charge didn''t embarrass them. They bought all the clothes they tried. Even at the end, the person in charge said, "you are the most responsible people I have ever seen. It''s hard to try the clothes for a day. Well, I''ve bought all your clothes. How about three million dollars for one now? "

 Chapter 870

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, and he felt like a pie from the sky that hit her on the head.


    After struggling for a month and a half, their studio finally found the first pot of gold in their life.


    -


    at the same time, in the Shangri La presidential suite in Beijing.


    Xiao Caibai is sitting on the sofa, checking the information in his hand.


    She hooked her lips and sneered, "this Gu''s enterprise is so incompetent that it only took out 200000 yuan to make the company lose 2 million yuan, which gave them room for relief. If it''s me, let him directly owe 200 million yuan of foreign debt, and see how he can introduce funds to solve the crisis! "


    Standing beside Xiao Caibai, the man in a suit heard this and said, "Miss, shall we give them a suit?"


    Xiao Caibai immediately pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and waved to the man, "vian, do you think I will get involved in their children''s play? It''s just too low a tone


    Speaking of this, she threw the information on the table, and then hooked her lips, "Cheng Sizhe lived in a honeypot since childhood. He didn''t experience any twists and turns. She thought that business was as smooth as his schooling! Let him run into the wall now, so that he can live a peaceful life in the future. We don''t want to interfere in this matter, just watch the excitement. "


    Vian nodded immediately.


    At this time, her mobile phone rings, and the word "Mummy" is displayed on the mobile phone interface.


    She saw the mobile phone, a hook in the corner of her lip, and answered the phone.


    Opposite, came a female voice, "Xiaobai, I heard you gave an order not to let them assassinate Gu Qingyan?"


    Xiao Caibai''s voice softened at once, even with a hint of coquetry, "yes, mummy, haven''t I returned home? I met Gu Qingyan in Kyoto, and I found that he was so stupid that he didn''t have to make such a big fuss. On the contrary, he was easy to be discovered by his grandfather. "


    At this point, she said about Mino''s revenge on Chuang Nai Nai, and finally commented: "the pattern and writing are too small. Even if such a person is found by his grandfather, it is useless."


    "Caibai, our family situation is special, you should understand that your grandfather does not want her ability, but her people."


    Xiao zabeth stopped and said with a smile, "Mommy, I''m going to do things. You can rest assured. Of course I have my way."


    The other side sighed, "that you look to do, must not leave behind the worries for oneself."


    Xiao Caibai hooked his lips, "Mommy, don''t worry."


    -


    in the next few days, when there was nothing to do, Chuang Nai Nai picked up his mobile phone and brushed Xu Dazhi''s circle of friends.


    He hasn''t come to work for two days, and I don''t know if something happened, which makes Chuang Nai feel guilty.


    In fact, Xu Dazhi was silent, and she was always very good. Did she go too far that day?


    Chuang Nai was so entangled for two days, even in the evening, because he was too entangled, he didn''t think about Si Zhengting, so he didn''t take sleeping pills and fell asleep.


    As soon as she woke up in the morning, she went to brush her circle of friends and found that Xu Dazhi''s circle of friends had finally taken on a new dynamic.


    There is only one message in the dynamic content: [it''s a great honor to add wechat from the beautiful boss. ¡¿

 Chapter 871

    Then, she found out that her circle of friends about her boss had been deleted by him.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Therefore, Xu Dazhi found that he had added his circle of friends?


    Then he was afraid that he would find trouble, so he didn''t even dare to come to the company?


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and sighed.


    After washing up, go to the company.


    At present, there are only two people in the company. Cheng Sizhe is a little difficult to find business by his own relationship, while Chuang Nai Nai knows nothing about sales. Therefore, the two people sit face to face in the company these days. After Cheng Sizhe sends out the recruitment information of recruitment and sales, he interviews several people, but they are not very satisfied.


    That day, Chuang Nai Nai continued to sit in front of the computer, staring at the computer screen in a daze.


    These days, all the design documents, she can not read a word, her mind has been flashing an idea: revenge.


    Under the impulse that day, she went to Gu''s home and left a cruel word for Li Yufeng and Mino. She turned and left.


    After that, Mino even took the initiative, causing their company to close to bankruptcy.


    Although this crisis has passed, she can not always wait for death, she should take the initiative to attack.


    Can, the truth is understood, but do not know how to act!


    She is a woman, how to shake a company?


    How to crack down on Gu''s enterprise and let the people of Gu family regret it?


    While Chuang Nai was thinking, she suddenly heard the footsteps coming from the door. She turned her head in a hurry. She thought it was the sales staff who came for the interview. However, at the door, two bodyguards in black suits stood on both sides. Then, Xiao Caibai walked in from the door just like the stars.


    She wore a light purple windbreaker, light but upright, with a kind of unspeakable dignity.


    I don''t know why. Every time Chuang Nai sees Xiao Caibai, he feels very uncomfortable.


    It was a kind of discomfort, oppressed with all one''s strength, as if in front of her, all people would be eclipsed.


    This woman came here only to find Cheng Sizhe, so Chuang Nai quickly turned back and looked at Cheng Sizhe''s office.


    He also seemed to hear the sound of the door, so he turned his head and looked around.


    After seeing Xiao Caibai, his eyebrows suddenly frowned. He stood up and slowly came out of the office.


    Chuang Nai got up in a hurry and pointed to the outside.


    These two people in the room are not the same world with her, so she still has to hide as far as possible!


    But Zhuang Nai had just stepped on his feet when he heard Xiao Caibai''s voice: "Miss Zhuang, I''m here to look for you."


    Chuang Nai is stunned. He stops and looks back at Xiao Caibai. He doesn''t know why.


    Xiao Caibai chuckled, "I''m here for you. Miss Zhuang, I don''t know if it''s convenient for you. Can you talk to me? "


    Talk to her?


    Chuang Nai turned to look at Cheng Sizhe, and saw that he really frowned.


    Cheng Sizhe didn''t want to think about it. He took a step forward and came to Xiao Caibai. "If you have something to talk to me, my employees are not qualified to leave work midway."


    When Xiao Caibai heard this, she looked a little surprised, and then she raised her eyebrows and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    After the last incident, she sent someone to investigate Chuang Nai Nai. She found that she was the fake Gu Qingyan, who had two children for Si Zhengting. After she was expelled, she felt that Chuang Nai Nai and Cheng Sizhe were nothing.


    But now, does she want to reconsider the relationship between the two?

 Chapter 872

    Thinking of this, Xiao Caibai faintly lowered her eyes and then began to smile, "have you never thought about revenge?"


    Revenge?


    Cheng Sizhe also raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Xiao Caibai''s people have already found a clean chair to push over. Xiao Caibai sits down automatically with a strong attitude. With a momentum that people can''t refuse, she leans her legs slightly to the side and puts her hands in front of her at will. Such a small move shows incomparable noble spirit.


    Then she said with a confident smile: "Cheng Sizhe, you are not such a generous person, are you?"


    She looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, "and miss Zhuang, Gu''s enterprise should be the enemy to you, right? Are you not going to take revenge? "


    She dropped her head and reached out her finger to touch the ring on her finger.


    Cheng Sizhe heard this, frowned, "do you send someone to watch me?"


    Xiao Caibai admitted straightforwardly, and said with great reason: "at the beginning, I just said that I would not interfere with you. No one said that you could not be monitored by someone else."


    Cheng Sizhe:!!


    Cheng Sizhe felt that he was just a scholar meeting a soldier. He could not explain why.


    He pressed his temple again, "Xiao Caibai, you are not welcome here, you should leave quickly."


    However, Xiao Caibai looked at Zhuang Nanai, and his words were seduced: "I said, I''m looking for Miss Zhuang. Miss Zhuang, do you want to know how to suppress Gu''s enterprise?"


    This topic is indeed the most urgent question that Chuang Nai Nai wants to know.


    She said so slowly, with a kind of confidence, let people listen, it seems that as long as she opened her mouth, anything can be done.


    Cheng Sizhe hears her words and looks at Chuang Nai Nai anxiously.


    Now Chuang Nai Nai is already a shareholder of the company. If you believe Xiao Caibai''s words, then he really can''t stop her.


    So, for a moment, all the eyes in the room, all condensed on her body.


    Chuang Nai Nai noticed the sight around him and turned his head. He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Although she didn''t understand their business and the management of the top management, how could such a pie in the sky fall on her head?


    She was taught by her mother since she was a child. It has always been accompanied by this kind of thing.


    Therefore, she turned her lips and said without hesitation: "thank you for Miss Xiao''s kindness. I understand your kindness, but this is our company''s business, and it seems that it has nothing to do with Miss Xiao."


    A word falls, even Xiao Caibai is slightly surprised to pick eyebrows.


    Cheng Sizhe, however, is heavily relieved. At the same time, he looks more and more bright at Chuang Nai Nai.


    This girl, can let own heart, is not without reason.


    Sometimes she is very radical. For example, when she sells clothes, she works very hard. She doesn''t care about her image. She seems to be able to do anything for money.


    But sometimes, it is very clear that what can and what can''t be asked.


    Cheng Sizhe smiles and suddenly feels that his own vision is really good.


    Xiao Caibai stood up with a frown on her face. She didn''t seem to believe that an ordinary person could resist the temptation.


    She looked at Chuang Nai in surprise for a moment, then withdrew her own eyes. It seemed that this kind of thing would never appear on her.

 Chapter 873

    Xiao Caibai slowly opened his mouth, "in this case, I would be too bold to go to the door this time."


    Speaking of this, she smiles at Cheng Sizhe, "anyway, we are childhood sweethearts. You don''t like me. If you have to refuse this engagement, you can still do it with friends? How can I be regarded as a guest here in Beijing? Would you like to leave me aside for a month and a half


    Gentle and steady tone, with a sense of arrogance, but also do not let people feel disgusted.


    Cheng Sizhe rubbed his forehead in distress, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Xiao Caibai then nodded, and then went out in a clean and tidy way.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly turned back and looked at Chuang Nai Nai jokingly. "Miss Zhuang, I''m sorry about what happened at the last reception. In fact, I did that to you mainly to save face. You know People all over the world know that I am disliked by my fiance. At this time, if my fiance takes other female partners to a party, I must do something to maintain my face. It was either you or someone else that day. I don''t mean it for you. "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She said so openly, but let Chuang Nai Nai for a moment did not know how to answer.


    Say forgive her? When she''s kneeling down, she''s not in front of everyone?


    Say you don''t forgive her? But people are so open and aboveboard, and if they care about it, it seems that they are not generous.


    Chuang Nai Nai at the moment really suddenly understood that his previous glib, in front of the absolute strong family background, was a fart!


    She opened her mouth and finally said with a smile, "I see."


    Xiao Caibai leaves.


    As soon as she left the company, vian behind her stepped forward and said, "Miss, are you leaving like this?"


    Xiao Caibai smile, "give me check this Chuang Nai, I suddenly feel that she is very funny."


    Vian was stunned and said, "yes."


    -


    after Xiao Caibai left, Chuang Nai even felt that the air in the whole room was smooth!


    She took a long breath, then looked up and saw Cheng Sizhe smiling at her.


    Chuang Nai immediately laughed awkwardly, and then heard Cheng Sizhe say, "it''s right for you to have pressure in front of her. This person, never know what convergence is, too proud. You''d better stay away from her. You''re not from the same world. "


    Chuang Nai Nai saw that his tone was ok, and he guessed that their relationship should be good.


    Cheng Sizhe then looked at Chuang Nai curiously, "don''t you have any idea of revenge? Anyway, we don''t have any projects recently, so we can really play. "


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. "Actually, I think a lot, but the problem is, I don''t have a chance to use it."


    Cheng Sizhe was curious, "can you tell me?"


    Chuang Nai felt embarrassed and told Cheng Sizhe what she thought.


    After hearing this, Cheng Sizhe was stunned and looked at Zhuang Nai. He shook his head after half a sound, "this is your way..."


    "Not good?"


    Cheng Sizhe didn''t know how to say it, and finally said, "it''s not bad, it''s not enough..." Cruel.


    Growing up in a powerful family, he has experienced too many things. Chuang Nai Nai''s Revenge method is not cruel enough. Most importantly, it is not sure that he will succeed

 Chapter 874

    But looking at Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shining, Cheng Sizhe still didn''t say anything.


    Finally, Cheng Sizhe smiles and gives her a ticket to the exchange meeting. "There will be an activity in the design industry. Anyway, our company is OK. You can go and participate in it."


    Design?


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, the exchange meeting in the design field will be held. So, Mino will go too!


    So


    Chuang Nai suddenly clenched his fist. Her chance of revenge is coming!


    Mino, this time, I must let you pay for your own behavior!


    -


    this exchange meeting was held on the fourth floor of Beijing hotel.


    The scene was magnificent, but everyone was a designer, so the whole venue was very clean and intellectual.


    When Chuang Nai Nai came over, he was wearing a light blue dress, which made him intelligent and beautiful.


    At the exchange meeting, there were many internationally renowned designers, and Chuang Nai Nai walked among them, which was very inconspicuous.


    She walked two times in the party and noticed that Mino was coming, so she narrowed her eyes and went to Mino.


    But just walked two steps, the shoulder was patted, she looked back, saw Si Jingyu standing behind.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes suddenly brightened, "sister, how did you come?"


    Si Jingyu smile very gentle, there is no Xiao Caibai that kind of fierce momentum, but with people can not underestimate the feeling, she heard this, she laughed, "I represent TZ come here."


    Yes, Si Jingyu is TZ, an internationally famous designer. How could this kind of communication not come?


    She''s here, so What about him?


    Since the last time, she has not seen Si Zhengting since she left the villa, and she does not know whether he has recovered from his illness.


    But she couldn''t open her mouth, so she tentatively asked, "you don''t look very well. What''s the matter with you?"


    Secretary Jing Yu sighed, "Zheng Ting will all things in the company to me, I just started, a little unfamiliar, so still groping."


    Before talking again, the name of the person who wanted to inquire was suddenly said from her mouth, which made Chuang Nai feel that for a moment, his heart was pulled together.


    Mingming wants to ask a lot, obviously wants to care about his recent good, but when it comes to the mouth, it becomes, "well, you should pay attention to your body."


    Si Jingyu nodded and then explained to Chuang Nai: "Zheng Ting''s illness is much better. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stupefied again, only half a sound.


    Seeing her appearance, Si Jingyu sighed and changed the topic, "I heard that you have recently set up a studio, and you still have a little trouble, right?"


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly pursed his lips.


    Heard?


    Listen to who?


    Is that him?


    So is he still concerned about her?


    She felt as if she had been poisoned and possessed, and her brain could not stop thinking about him, so she simply shook her head.


    With Si Jingyu, she was not polite at all. She took her arm and said, "yes, I just need you to play a play with me."


    Si Jingyu nods, two people walk to one side, Chuang Nai lowered his head and said something to her sister.


    At this time, two people came into the door.


    Walking in front of the woman haughty head, behind her is a pockmarked face, head down. Obviously, the woman in front of her is a pockmarked face leader. As she walked along, she reprimanded: "Xu Dazhi, I''ll tell you, I''ve disgraced me today, so you don''t want me to bring you out again!"

 Chapter 875

    Mino is not the first time to attend the designer exchange conference.


    In the past, as the director of Dihao design department, she was sought after here, but now People around her can''t avoid, don''t take the initiative to talk to her, she looks at the past, those people will quickly move their eyes, as if afraid that she will say hello to them.


    In the past, those who chased after her buttocks to please her just to get news about this year''s popular theme.


    In the clothing industry, although the design of each home is different, what is really popular is that big brands play a guiding role.


    For example, last summer there was a burst of white long skirts, this winter a burst of wine red clothes, not really this year you think wine red clothes look good, but because big brands are playing a guiding role, let people think, ah, wine red is popular this year, let''s buy more wine red clothes.


    Gu''s enterprise is definitely not a leading enterprise.


    In the field of fashion design, it is Dihao, which is the model of the whole fashion circle.


    Therefore, in the past years, designers from other enterprises would follow her, just to get an accurate information, but this year


    She looks at everybody to brush together will Si Jingyu encircle, cannot say is a kind of what feeling.


    She stood alone in the corner, quietly staring at the lively scene there, only felt boundless loneliness and loneliness, attacking her.


    This struggle for a lifetime, in fact, is in the end what?


    There is no job that everyone envies.


    Mr. Si, who was sought after by everyone, also divorced her.


    As a barren woman, she can only stay in Gu''s enterprise. As the chief designer of Gu''s enterprise, in the end, she has to ask others.


    Others are getting better and better, but how to her body, getting worse and worse?


    Depressed, she picked up a glass of red wine, took a sip, and then suddenly saw Chuang Nai Nai''s figure in the crowd.


    All depressed or irritable, for a moment, it seemed that he had found a breakthrough. Mino narrowed his eyes and walked directly towards zhuangnai.


    When she came to Chuang Nai''s back, she suddenly said sarcastically: "Chuang Nai Nai, congratulations on your company''s avoiding the last crisis ~"


    when Chuang Nai heard this, he looked back and saw that it was her. She seemed a little surprised and angry, "Mino, you still have the face to say this! How did our company get in the way of you? Even to a colleague who has just opened his business, he should be driven out of this kind of inferior work! "


    Seeing her angry, Mino felt particularly relieved of hatred. A touch of cheerfulness flashed from the bottom of her heart. She hooked her lips and said, "your company has not offended me, but you have offended me! Chuang Nai Nai, if you dare to challenge us, you will pay the price! "


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "pay the price? What''s the price? You are so cruel about this matter, but I also want to thank you for making our company face this kind of thing, so that I have the opportunity to insert and become a shareholder of our company. In addition, thank you for helping our company pay 200000 yuan in advance. What''s more, I don''t know if you know. Our company''s goods sold three million yuan directly, and there was no project in one month after opening. It''s you who made a mistake. Let''s not open for half a year, but open for half a year! "


    Listening to her words, Mino''s face suddenly became gloomy, and all the complacency just now disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 876

    She clenched her fist tightly and felt that God was really unfair. Why should she be so lucky?!


    She stares at Chuang Nai Nai, and her cruel eyes are full of disgust and cruelty. "Chuang Nai Nai, how shallow are your eyelids when you are more than one million? It''s really a bitch! Still want to say rob retrospective enterprise? It''s up to you? Why do you get it back?! I tell you, the future is long, you wait, I will not let you go! I will let you be driven into the dust bit by bit, and let you also taste the feeling of falling from heaven to hell


    Speaking of this, Mino thought of something, and suddenly laughed, "and I thought Mr. Si would at least be with you after my divorce, but look at you now in such a down and out situation..."


    She looked at Chuang Nai Nai up and down, and finally narrowed her eyes suddenly. She stepped forward and said in a low voice: "if dingmengya can''t restore her memory, will Mr. Si never forgive you? Chuang Nai Nai, this is really a satirical thing. When you fall in love, it''s magnificent. But when something goes wrong, Mr. Si is the first one who doesn''t believe you! Do you think this is love? Don''t you think your feelings with him before were just a joke?! Oh, I really feel sad for you. I gave birth to two sons for him, but in the end, I still went out! Oh, speaking of children, they are more than two months old. You should not have seen them now, or have you not seen them at all? "


    Mino''s words, let Chuang Nai know clearly is false, but the heart is still like being pricked by a needle, tingling up.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly.


    In front of her eyes, she suddenly deleted the magic claw that day in the villa of Si family.


    At that time, Chuang Nai, an unprecedented panic, had it not been for Ding Mengya to protect her, the consequences would have been I can''t imagine.


    Think again about the two children


    When Si Zhengting asked her to see them, it was a month later. They were only five catties, thin and small.


    After she Baidu to know, just born children, less than five Jin is to be sent to the incubator to stay, although she has not personally seen, but the child in the incubator, is not the mother''s arms, as long as think about, she felt heartache.


    Mino can hurt her, even before she did all the things, Chuang Nai can be magnanimous not to care about her, after all, she is a poor person.


    However, dare to start with her children, resulting in premature birth, than ordinary children with poor immunity, as long as the thought of these, she would like to rush to kill her!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s body trembled slightly. She was originally acting, but at this moment, she took a step forward and grabbed Mino''s collar!


    Mino was startled by her rude behavior and was shocked: "what are you doing, Johnny? This is the exchange meeting. Do you dare to fight me here? Are you going to stop being shameless in the industry? "


    No face?


    If she could, she didn''t want to beat her up. She thought that even if Mino did something, she couldn''t kill her too much!


    As a mother is strong, Chuang Nai''s eyes burst out with a sharp murderous spirit, and he lowered his voice and said, "Mino, you wait, dare to fight my children, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 877

    I won''t let you go!


    These words, Mino read out the killing machine, let her whole body hit a shiver, she stares at Chuang Nai Nai, after swallowing mouth saliva, this just tries to say: "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you do so much to become Mrs. Si and to get money for your family?" Chuang Nai Nai said here, lips suddenly raised a strange smile: "I will belong to my things, one by one back!"


    At this point, she let go, pushed Mino away for two steps, then lowered her head and patted her fingers. She took out some paper towels from the table and threw them directly into the garbage basket nearby.


    She took a look at her and turned away.


    The casual behavior, the last look in the eyes, all told Mino: you wait, sooner or later, I will be like kneading this paper towel, you will be thrown into the garbage!


    Her eyes were so cold that Mino unconsciously shivered.


    But immediately, she looked at Chuang Nai''s back and couldn''t help laughing. She told herself in her heart: what are you afraid of? She has nothing now. Why should she be afraid of her?


    Think of here, Mino seems to come back to God, and then the line of sight again fell on Si Jingyu''s body.


    In fact, the main purpose of her coming to this exchange meeting today is to clarify the theme and color of this year''s summer clothes.


    She bit the lips, or thick skinned, to the direction of Si Jingyu two steps.


    Someone happened to be asking, "TZ, what''s the main color this summer?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, smiling at each other, is about to speak, but seems to see Mino, so to the mouth of the words become, "this, you can email me, I will give you back mail."


    If you want a certain color to become the theme of this year, you must unite several brands. Therefore, although they are competitors, at ordinary times, we all like to be friendly and make money together.


    Yu Nuo immediately heard her look, and then all the people in the past did not frown.


    Mino has not entered, received the eyes of the public condemnation, seems to blame her.


    ... Mino


    She felt that her life, apart from that time on the news, had never been so embarrassed.


    She bit her lip and wanted to turn around and leave like this, but think of what Li Yufeng said


    Gu''s enterprises are facing bankruptcy frequently, so they have to turn around this summer and make some money. If their clothes are flat this summer and they can''t make money, then Gu''s enterprises will really be out of business.


    Now Gu''s enterprise is her. How can she let Gu''s business fail?


    As a result, Mino took another step forward and was about to open her mouth with a smile when Si Jingyu suddenly said, "well, I have something else over there. I''ll excuse you first."


    Then she had no face at all. She turned around and left. All the people were in the air. They didn''t smell the main color. They looked at Mino one by one.


    Some even said, "what a bad luck!"


    So one by one turn away, the eyes are full of resentment to Mino.


    There is a female designer is really angry, from the side of Mino, hard hit her shoulder, directly hit her on the ground.

 Chapter 878

    The female designer, named vivi in English, is the design director of fashion design studio. In the industry, she has always been known for being mean.


    When she hit someone, she immediately turned her head to look at Mino, and did not reach out to help her. She said in a strange voice: "Oh, I''m really sorry. Why didn''t I see someone here? It''s said that good dogs don''t get in the way. What do you think you''re standing here for? It affects other people''s walking. "


    Speaking of this, he looked down at Mino and said, "is it damaged?"


    Mino can''t be angry. Isn''t this person calling her a dog?


    Vivi continued, "I don''t think it should be broken. I have such a thick skin. How could it be broken by a fall, right?"


    All the people around him covered their mouths in unison. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t want to laugh. At the moment, all of them had only one idea: vivi is really annoying at ordinary times, but I didn''t expect today It''s still lovely!


    Mino could hardly wait to find a hole in the ground and was surrounded by the group of people watching jokes. Her face turned red and she bit her lips in shame.


    Vivi is not going to let her go. "Well, isn''t that Mino? I''m sorry, I didn''t recognize it just now. By the way, where are you now? Ah, I''m sorry. My question is really You look like this, which company dares to ask you! Hehe


    Speaking of this, vivi felt relieved. He snorted coldly, and went forward, chasing Si Jingyu directly. However, as soon as he turned around, Si Jingyu had disappeared.


    Vivi frowned and looked around for his men. After a while, she finally saw a numb faced man standing in the corner eating sweetheart. She immediately walked over and slapped him on the shoulder, "Xu Dazhi! What am I bringing you here for? What useful information can you hear when you eat here?! Really, you are so stupid, why should I bring you here? "


    At this point, vivi couldn''t help but curse: "if I have other people, the first thing I want to do is to kick you out! Did you leave your brain at home? Or are you born with a lack of tendons? Don''t say it''s my apprentice. I feel ashamed to say it out! "


    Xu Dazhi quickly put the cake into his mouth and asked vivi, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Dazhi said: "director, I''ll finish eating quickly, so as to listen to what everyone is saying."


    Vivi£º¡­¡­


    -


    Mino was humiliated again. After standing up, she finally couldn''t accept the instructions around her. She bit her lip and lowered her head to go to the side.


    She went to the door and felt that it was torture to stay here for another second, so she went straight to the underground parking lot.


    But just walked to the parking lot door, heard inside spread two voices, is Chuang Nai Nai and Si Jingyu.


    "Elder sister, although I am separated from Si Zhengting, I am also the mother of two children. This blood relationship is inseparable! So, for the children''s sake, tell me the main colors of this year. "


    The sound It''s Johnny!


    As soon as Mino''s eyes lit up, he quickly leaned aside and listened.


    Si Jingyu sighed, "you are so to my mother, I would not have told you, but since you said so Forget it, my mother now amnesia is better, also forget the things that used to be unhappy. On this year''s overseas catwalk shows, the emphasis is on red, so this year''s summer wear, we intend to focus on popula

 Chapter 879

    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "red? This color It''s not bad, but summer clothes mainly pay attention to cool and light. Will red be too heavy? Isn''t it good to use it in summer clothes


    Si Jingyu nodded, "you said this problem we have also considered, it is true that summer clothes are rarely made with Zhenghong, but red itself is the national color of China. Now retro style is popular. A long skirt is antique red. Looking at the festive and retro style, it will certainly sell well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, what else did Chuang Nai say? Mino didn''t know, because she had already slipped away, excited all over the body.


    Red.


    It turns out that the main color of summer wear this year is red!


    I thought it would be useless to come here today, but I didn''t expect that it would turn around. It''s heaven''s help to her!


    -


    after Mino left, Si Jingyu''s people made a gesture to Si Jingyu outside.


    Si Jingyu this just relaxed tone, looked at Zhuang Nai to smile, "well, the person has already left, but we this appearance, she can be cheated?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sipped his lips. "Yes."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "so obvious Bureau, she can''t see?"


    Chuang Nai laughs, "Mino has never come to this step by relying on her own real talents. She always relies on opportunism and takes advantage of the advantages. Besides, in our dialogue, the reasons for the main red color are said. What''s her suspicion?"


    Si Jingyu smile, "well, said the red this question, if not you said, I simply can''t imagine, summer dress a row of red will be what kind of."


    Chuang Nai couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry, it''s too stuffy. Beijingers like to be comfortable. They wear red in summer and absorb too much heat. Isn''t this to blame for yourself?"


    Si Jingyu continued to nod, "good, Nanai, a month did not see, you have progress."


    Chuang Nai Nai heard the praise and chuckled.


    Progress. Of course she will.


    Recently, I have learned a lot of things that I didn''t understand before. I finally understand that it''s not easy to manage a company.


    When she was sighing, the mobile phone suddenly rang. Chuang Nai answered the phone immediately and heard the voice from the opposite side, "where are you?"


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He looked down at the screen and found that it was Xu Dazhi''s voice.


    I don''t know why, inside the phone, his deep voice changed a little bit, which made her feel a little shiver in the bottom of her heart.


    This kind of inexplicable feeling is not the first time.


    For such a long time, she always looked at Xu Dazhi''s back inexplicably and wanted to cry.


    She sighed, abandoned these ideas, and couldn''t help stabbing him. "On the fourth floor of Beijing Hotel, what''s the matter? Don''t you ask for leave and don''t come to work today? "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting pursed his lips.


    There are too many things in the company these days, and Si Jingyu can''t deal with it. So he came to the company for two days. In addition, Chuang Nai Nai''s inexplicable hostility to him made him feel that he needed to find out what was going on, so he took a few days off.


    But today I heard that she went to the designer exchange meeting, and his heart could not help but put on a layer of worry. In case, in the exchange meeting, she was bullied, what to do?


    This woman seems to be born with trouble constitution. Many troubles come to her automatically. Therefore, Si Zhengting calls her after the meeting.

 Chapter 880

    Knowing that it was in Beijing Hotel, Si Zhengting said, "well, I''ll be there in five minutes. Can I go to you?"


    The cautious tone makes Chuang Nai can''t help being a little stunned.


    She was really cruel to Xu Dazhi last time, and her words were ugly. She felt guilty when he didn''t go to work these days. When she heard the voice, Chuang Nai thought about it and agreed, "OK, you can come."


    Hung up the phone, Chuang Nai held up his mobile phone to Si Jingyu, "a colleague, let''s go back now."


    Communicate with people in the same industry more, and their professional level has been improved. Sometimes a casual word from others may make them feel the design inspiration.


    The two men walked back from the parking lot and came to the door when they suddenly heard a stir coming from the entrance.


    Chuang Nai didn''t care. He thought someone was making trouble, so he planned to follow Si Jingyu on.


    But after two steps, he heard a big cry coming from the door: "Si Jingyu, Si Jingyu! Get out of here


    When the sound came, the two men stepped slightly and turned to look at the entrance of the elevator on the fourth floor.


    Where did the security guard stop, but there was a woman standing there, shouting hysterically, who was not Xiao San Bai Yue of his brother-in-law Shi Jinyan?


    Chuang Nai''s pupils shrank. Subconsciously, he looked back at Si Jingyu. As expected, he saw a subtle change in her look.


    Chuang Nai immediately subconsciously grasped Si Jingyu''s wrist, "elder sister..."


    Si Jingyu returned to his senses and nodded to Chuang Nai Nai. Ignoring that, he went straight to the meeting hall.


    After two steps, Bai Yue''s voice came in at the door, "Si Jingyu, I''ll talk to you, you can come out for me!"


    This is just too arrogant!


    Chuang Nai turned his lips and continued to follow Si Jingyu forward.


    After two steps, he heard Bai Yue suddenly open his mouth, "Si Jingyu, I have something to say to you, it''s about the children! Are you listening or not? "


    This word falls, Si Jingyu footstep finally stops, can''t believe turn head to see past.


    About kids?


    It''s about Her children?


    Her eyes shrink, sharp looking at that side, after half a ring, finally stepped forward, walked past.


    When Chuang Nai saw this picture, he got entangled in the spot for a moment. But he thought that his sister always had a little servile meaning in front of Bai Yue. It seemed that he was very tolerant to Bai Yue because he was sorry for him.


    Zhuang Nai was afraid of the loss of Jing Yu, and he simply followed up.


    Two people came to the door, Si Jingyu looked at the security: "this person, I know."


    The security guard stopped Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue is wearing a white windbreaker. He looks delicate and weak. He has a melon seed face, a sharp chin, and a pair of big eyes almost occupy half of the whole face. Looking at it, he is very protective. But who can know that this woman can do that kind of thing to her children?


    Maybe it''s because she has children now, so when she saw her, Nanai first thought of the scene that she took Xinxin to Jingyu''s knees in the cold winter, standing at the door of the hospital.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was slightly pumping.


    How can there be such a heartless mother in the world?


    If anyone can treat her children like this, she can fight with each other!


    But now, she works so hard and so hard, is not to earn enough money, and then can take care of her son?

 Chapter 881

    Si Jingyu looks light, looked at Bai Yue one eye, take her to the meeting room next to go.


    Chuang Nai didn''t want to, so he raised his feet to keep up with him. After the three women entered the meeting room, Bai Yue sat straight in front of Si Jingyu. She bit her lip and said, "Jingyu, I''m here to ask you something."


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, and her heart was almost trembling. "You just said something about the child. What do you want to say?"


    About children


    This sentence, let Si Jingyu''s heart tremble directly.


    Child, by this child, does she mean her own child?


    Even if he knows that he has a child, others may not know about it except her, but Si Jingyu is still full of expectations.


    At the moment, she finished this sentence, and looked directly at Bai Yue. However, Bai Yue was slightly silent for a moment. Then she opened her mouth: "yes, it''s about new."


    Si Jingyu suddenly lost, she stood up, "I''m not interested in other people''s children."


    Speaking of this, she went straight to the door.


    But before he got to the door, he heard Bai Yue open his mouth: "Si Jingyu, I come to see you today. I want to say, can''t you let go of Jin Yan?"


    Let him go?


    Secretary Jing Yu lip angle withdraws a sneer, the pain in the heart, like a torrent of mountains and seas.


    She and Shi Jinyan are the real couple. Why does Bai Yue tell her every time Shi Jinyan has something to do?


    Si Jingyu stopped and turned back, "for the last time, I have put forward a divorce for him. Now it is he who does not agree to divorce. How can I let him go?"


    She looked sad. "Did I let him go or did he let me go?"


    Bai Yue heard this, but was not moved, "Si Jingyu, you let him go, if you really let go, will emperor Hao suppress us like this?"


    Suppress?


    Si Jingyu was stunned.


    She has left the matter of divorce to Si Zhengting. She has never asked about it after returning home. She will not let herself touch those wounds.


    So she didn''t really understand.


    He knew something about it.


    At first, in the supermarket, Si Zhengting saw Shi Jinyan''s children with his own eyes. In his anger, he didn''t show any respect for Shi Jinyan. He filed for divorce with him, and even didn''t want any property division.


    But Shi Jinyan clenched his teeth and disagreed.


    In a fury, Si Zhengting suppressed their company.


    Shi Jinyan has ability and ability. Unfortunately, compared with Si Zhengting and Emperor Hao, his company still has a little less information.


    Chuang Nai Nai had thought that Si Zhengting would have finished it in a month. But looking at Bai Yue''s appearance, it seems that Still married?


    Shi Jinyan is really powerful!


    In the absolute inferiority situation, actually persisted in all small half a year!


    See Si Jingyu so confused, she quickly whispered the matter after said again.


    After hearing that Si Zhengting suppressed Shi Jinyan, Si Jingyu''s eyes shrank and showed a heavy look.


    Bai Yue looked at her and said, "Jin Yan hasn''t had a good sleep in the past few months. Are you rich and powerful, so bullying people? He has been sick and has a high fever to 39.5, and he still insists on working. These days, he has lost ten catties, and he is haggard. Can''t you spare him, Si Jingyu? "

 Chapter 882

    He was sick?


    Si Jingyu hears here, tightly clenched the finger, slowly droops the eye.


    Even if he has been so disappointed, but did not expect to listen to so many words of Bai Yue, she should be the first reaction, or care about his body.


    Lost ten jin


    He has been so thin, and then ten catties thin, the wind blows away, right?


    Si Jingyu''s heart, after all or blunt pain up.


    She was silent, and Bai Yue continued to open his mouth: "Si Jingyu, a few years ago, I do not want to remind you again and again, but you should not forget that it was you who drunk him and climbed into his bed! I met him on the spot, I caught him, and we broke up! So, how can your brother deal with a child like that? If it wasn''t for you, we would have married Meimei now, which means that we would have the second child! "


    Bai Yue roared this sentence, the tears rolled down one by one, "you like him, I always know you like him, but I regard you as a good friend, but what about you?! That''s how you repay me? You abandoned Yao Teng and even robbed my man! At that time, Jin Yan didn''t want to break up with me, but your mother seized on this matter and forced Jin Yan to marry you! Jin Yan told me at that time that he would betray me for the rest of his life! Sobbing Si Jingyu, you let him go. I never thought of destroying your family. If it wasn''t for Xinxin, I would never come back! But how could you do that to him? You know what a responsible man he is. How can your brother do this? "


    She said, Si Jingyu on wood listening, heard the last, the whole person seems to have been exhausted.


    She was silent for a moment, then slowly opened her mouth, "so, what do you mean?"


    Her reaction, let Bai Yue a Leng, cry stop, she looked up, heard Si Jingyu''s words: "are you going to let me let him go, he continues not to divorce me, or let me persist, divorce him?"


    This word a, Bai Yue is a Leng again, unexpectedly speechless.


    She just saw Shi Jinyan go to work with illness. She couldn''t stand it. She rushed over. She didn''t even know what she wanted to do.


    She so Leng Shen Kung Fu, Si Jingyu went to the door, "Bai Yue, wait for you to think well, looking for me."


    With these words, she almost escaped from the meeting room.


    Bai Yue stupidly looked at the door, she suddenly did not know how to do.


    In a daze, there was a new person in front of her. She turned her head and saw that Chuang Nai Nai was sitting in front of her. Her eyes fixed on her, "Miss White, I want to talk to you."


    -


    Si Jingyu walked to the meeting hall in a daze, but he was all sick in his mind.


    At this time, when she was patted behind her back, she looked back and saw an ugly face standing behind her. First, she was slightly stunned. Then she reflected who this was. Then she asked, "are you looking for Nanai?"


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Two people did not speak, vivi suddenly led Xu Dazhi to come forward, with Si Jingyu cover almost the opening: "TZ Hello! Hehe, it''s a coincidence to see you here again. Come on, let me introduce you to you. This is my new apprentice, named Xu Dazhi. He and your brother Mr. Si are high school classmates! "


    After saying this, vivi seems to notice that there is still a person standing beside Si Jingyu, so she turns around with Xu Dazhi and looks ove

 Chapter 883

    In the conference room.


    Chuang Nai sat in front of Bai Yue, saw her eyebrows and eyes full of disdain, couldn''t help but curl her mouth, "Miss White, right?"


    Bai Yue frowned and stood up, "I have nothing to talk about with you."


    Chuang Nai hurried forward, stopped in front of Bai Yue and looked at her with a smile, "but I have a lot to talk about with you!"


    Bai Yue eyebrows almost to wrinkle into a Sichuan character, she pursed her lips, this just opened her mouth, "what do you want to say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her. "I just want to ask you, why did you bring the child back when he was four years old? What happened to you and your children abroad before? "


    A word falls, Bai Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of anger, "this matter, seems to have nothing to do with you? Miss Zhuang


    She deliberately stressed the three words of Miss Zhuang to remind Chuang Nai Nai''s status now, not Mrs. Si.


    Chuang Nai, however, continued to look at Bai Yue as if he didn''t understand him. "It really doesn''t matter to me, but I''m just curious. As a bystander, I''ve seen that you''ve been fighting with Si Jingyu for many times. But Miss Bai, I think you''ve been saying that Shi Jinyan has a sense of responsibility to Si Jingyu. It''s true that she doesn''t agree to divorce with her Is it? "


    Bai Yue''s pupil shrinks.


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips and continued to speak. "Do you know what''s going on with you in the eyes of an outsider like me?"


    Bai Yue looked at her and didn''t know how to speak.


    "If you don''t say that you and your brother-in-law were male and female friends before, I can''t see. You don''t know how good the brother-in-law is to his sister. When she goes home, her brother-in-law''s eyes will see where she goes. When her sister coughs, he can immediately carry the water over. With the sister''s eyes, the brother-in-law will know what she is thinking. This tacit understanding between the two is absolute It''s not something that can be cultivated overnight. In my opinion, the whole thing is that you take a child as a chip and force yourself into other people''s families! "


    Bai Yue was excited at once, "you''re nonsense, I''m in love with Jin Yan, and she''s Xiaosan! We... "


    "In one''s life, who hasn''t been in love several times? Is it possible for every ex girlfriend to come out and accuse the person behind him as a junior? " Chuang Nai Nai said here, looking at her, "you were in love with him, did you talk about marriage?"


    Bai Yue choked.


    Chuang Nai continued to speak, "you said that Si Jingyu climbed Shi Jinyan''s bed and broke up after you saw through it. But how can you not say that if a man doesn''t have that meaning, can a woman climb up the bed?"


    Bai Yue was choking again and whispered, "what do you know? He''s drunk..."


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to speak, "the trick of sleeping with others when drunk is all from novels and TV dramas. In real life, who is so drunk that he can still be like that? If he was not drunk, he would certainly recognize his sister. If he could, how could he be with her if he could recognize it and have no meaning to her? "


    Bai Yue choked and bit his lips.


    Indeed, if a man really does not mean that to a woman, it is impossible to mix together.


    It''s like that night many years ago, when he drank too much, she took care of him, but he finally

 Chapter 884

    Yes, he never liked her.


    Bai Yue thought of this, he clenched his fist, a kind of unspeakable sense of shame, rushed into his heart, let her whole body can not restrain shaking.


    Her boyfriend, never liked her.


    She had seen through it and understood it for a long time.


    But she was not reconciled.


    Bai Yue bit his lips and fixed to look at Chuang Nai, "what do you mean? Is it useful to say so much? "


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that everyone has a bottom line. Don''t feel sorry for your sister and you have been so arrogant! Don''t forget, sister is not only your rival in love, but also his husband''s wife. She is the eldest lady of emperor Hao! It''s from the family! Yes, my sister may not do anything to you, but you may also forget that she has a brother! Now, you Huapu, are you feeling bad? This is the warning Si Zhengting gives you! If you continue to disturb your sister so many times, I promise that Si Zhengting, who never does anything to women, will do anything to you! "


    Threatening words, she said the cadence, sonorous and powerful.


    But he was scared, and his face turned white.


    She widened her eyes, looked at trananet and bit her lip. "You, don''t think you scare me, I''m afraid, I''m..."


    "Miss White, am I to frighten you or not to frighten you? In addition, you know about the affairs in the rich and powerful families. Do you know that sometimes people kill people without bloodshed? Maybe one day, you wake up and find yourself on the main road, and then a truck comes straight at you Bang


    Chuang Nai''s voice fell, and Bai Yue was scared to shake his whole body, and his face was pale for a moment.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at it and felt very happy.


    She had long been unhappy with Bai Yue, but her sister didn''t want to see them as they did. Because of the mistakes in those years, she had to tolerate them all the time, so that Bai Yue could make more progress.


    She now wants to understand that sometimes the necessary strong means are certain. Some people are born to be bitches. If you don''t see her from the same perspective, she thinks you are afraid of her.


    Seeing her face so white, Chuang Nai Nai patted her on the shoulder, leaving four words: "take care of yourself."


    Then Yang Chang left, leaving only Bai Yue alone, standing in the conference room, his face blue and white.


    She bit her lip and looked at the people outside. Suddenly, she shivered all over her body. She quickly left the conference room and staggered away!


    As he watched her leave, he pursed his lips.


    Sometimes it''s so cool to punish bad people.


    She hummed in her heart and walked forward happily. As soon as she entered the meeting hall, she suddenly saw several people standing in front of her.


    Her eyes do not know why, the first frame in Xu Dazhi.


    That tall body, even if flinching, did not know why the first time attracted her attention.


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to the other side excitedly, "Hello, Xu Dazhi!"


    As soon as she said this, she ran forward two steps. She did not see vivi and Xu Dazhi, standing in front of Si Zhengting.


    Hearing Chuang Nai Nai''s cry, Si Zhengting, who had already been frozen, turned his head slowly. In his eyes, which had been glued into a line, he looked flustered for the first time.


    This scene is a mess!


    PS: see you in the morning after the tenth watch

 Chapter 885

    Wei Yu, with two men beside him.


    Vivi couldn''t help but look back at Xu Dazhi, and then looked at Si Zhengting again, thinking that he should be Are you dazzled?


    Why does she feel that this person looks like Xu Dazhi?


    Two people look carefully, although the facial features are not very similar, and even the person standing beside Si Jingyu is uglier than Xu Dazhi, but both of them are small eyes narrowed into a line, with big noses and thick lips. Moreover, the person standing beside Si Jingyu is taller than Xu Dazhi. If you don''t look at that face, the temperament of this person is also strong.


    But Why is it so strange?


    When Si Jingyu heard the words Xu Dazhi, he turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, his face and the real Xu Dazhi. Suddenly, there was something be able neither to cry nor to laugh.


    At such a critical moment, why does she feel so funny?


    This younger brother wants everything to be mysterious. Do you see the real one now?


    Vivi was stunned, pointing to Si Zhengting and asking, "this is..."


    Can stand beside Si Jingyu, and talk with Si Jingyu so familiar, certainly not ordinary people, but how can someone, grow so ugly!


    The real Xu Dazhi also couldn''t stop looking at Si Zhengting, and then suddenly sighed in his heart: he thought he was ugly enough, but he didn''t expect that there was someone more ugly than him.


    All of a sudden, he''s in balance.


    Several people looked at each other for half a sound. Finally, Si Jingyu coughed, pointing out that Si Zhengting was going to tell a lie and introduce vivi and Xu Dazhi. By the way, when they were going to find a way to get them away, they suddenly heard Zhuang nainainai''s clear cry in the distance.


    Xu Dazhi!


    For a moment, Si Zhengting felt that his whole body was frozen, and he didn''t know what to do.


    The four men turned their heads in unison and saw Chuang Nai running towards this side with a smile on his face.


    When Xu Dazhi saw Chuang Nai Nai, his eyes lit up, eh? Isn''t this the goddess I secretly loved in high school?!


    How could she be so excited when she saw herself?


    Xu Dazhi quickly straightened his collar, and then saw Chuang Nai Nai running directly in front of him.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t see the others at all. Instead, he didn''t see Xu Dazhi for a few days. Seeing him at the moment, he felt a little happy.


    She''s not angry at her home. She''s not angry. She''s not angry


    He was so cruel to him before. Chuang Nai Nai felt that he should be gentle and save his image.


    After she said this, she realized that there were still people standing around. It seemed that several people were chatting. So she turned her head and just wanted to look at several people of Si Jingyu. Si Zhengting suddenly stretched out his hand and directly held her shoulder. She pulled her whole person and was facing himself. Si Zhengting said, "well, it''s OK. How are you these days?"


    As soon as Si Zhengting spoke to Chuang Nai Nai, she continued to speak: "I''m ok. Everything is fine."

 Chapter 886

    Speaking of this, he said with a smile, "I thought that a few days ago, you had to quit your job? But just come to me today. "


    Then he turned around and said, "are you talking to your friends?"


    But this time, before she turned her head, she felt that the hand on her shoulder suddenly moved to the back of her head, making her head unable to move around.


    Chuang Nai looked at the tall man in front of him and said, "Xu Dazhi, what are you doing?"


    She turned her head again to see the people next to her.


    But this time, before turning his head, he heard Si Zhengting open his mouth, "close your eyes."


    Close your eyes?


    What are you doing with your eyes closed?


    As soon as she thought about it, she felt gloomy in front of her. Then the figure of her body suddenly approached, and a warm lip was printed on her lips!


    Chuang Nai Nai, the whole person, is so stupid!


    She didn''t move, her whole body was frozen.


    Reason told her that this man should be pushed away at this moment.


    But the body''s instinctive response is faster than reason.


    The familiar kiss, the familiar smell, let her only feel the brain buzzing and exploding.


    She could feel him carefully sticking out his tongue, prying open her teeth, and then frantically plundering into it. His big hand pressed on the back of her head, like a person who had been hungry and thirsty for a long time in the desert, finally saw a trace of water, greedy for the taste in her mouth.


    How long has it been since he didn''t hold her like this and not kiss her so much?


    At this moment, Si Zhengting felt all the repressed feelings and all the suppressed emotions in a flash. Even though he knew that he should leave her now, he could not help but deepen the kiss.


    Not enough.


    As he deepened and exerted himself, he felt as if he would knead her whole body into his own body, never to be separated again.


    God knows, looking at her every day, but can''t recognize that kind of feeling, is simply terrible!


    Chuang Nai is stupefied. When she finally reacts, she pushes Si Zhengting.


    But he seems to be immersed in it, unable to extricate himself, Chuang Nai with anxiety, forcefully bit the other side''s tongue.


    Si Zhengting finally suffered from pain and recovered.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that her big eyes were full of panic and fright, with a trace of blank and confusion.


    He is such a Leng Shen, the chest is pushed by her vigorously.


    Si Zhengting stepped back and saw Chuang Nai Nai standing there.


    All the people around looked at him. The look in his eyes made him feel extremely ashamed.


    In public, she was actually Kiss!


    What to do now?


    What to do?!


    She panicked and could not solve the embarrassment. She lowered her head and slowly clenched her fist.


    Then she looked at the man in front of her. Seeing his lips wriggle for a moment, she wanted to say something. In her anger, she stretched out her hand and hit him in the face!


    "Pa!"


    The crisp slapping sound resounded throughout the party. Chuang Nai stamped his feet in shame and cursed: "asshole!"


    Then she ran straight to the entrance without raising her head!


    Anyway, the purpose of coming here has been achieved. She will not stay here now! What a shame to stay here!


    Si Zhengting also covers one side of his face in amazement. All his life It was the first time I was beaten.

 Chapter 887

    Three people on the other side were blindfolded.


    Si Jingyu did not expect that his younger brother would dare to kiss Chuang Nai Nai as someone else.


    And Xu Dazhi, the whole person has been in a daze.


    His goddess, clearly calling out his name, was taken advantage of by this uglier man than himself? It''s just That''s too much!


    Xu Dazhi was thinking about it. He saw Si Jingyu dragging vivi to the side and whispered something. Then vivi looked back at Xu Dazhi and nodded. Then he came over and said to Xu Dazhi, "Xu Dazhi, you go back first."


    Xu Dazhi was stunned. Today''s exchange meeting can meet many people. Let him go back. Why should he go back?


    As he was about to speak, vivi got angry. "What are you doing here when I let you go? I can''t understand people


    Xu Dazhi a Leng, hastily counterattack: "I understand people''s words."


    After this, vivi was furious: "you are so brave! How dare you talk back to me?! You understand people, you don''t understand me, do you? Are you going to say that I''m not talking about people? "


    Xu Dazhi suddenly withered, "no, no, I, I, I..."


    "You what are you?" Vivi stepped forward and grabbed Xu Dazhi''s ear. "You come with me!"


    Xu Dazhi was carried away by vivi in front of all the top figures in the design industry. He was extremely ashamed, extremely angry, and very angry. Therefore, Xu Dazhi made a circle of friends that night.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai ran out of the meeting hall, the cold night wind blew on her body, which made her hot cheek gradually cool down.


    And her reason, also gradually return, but the eyes are more and more confused.


    For the first time in her life, she gave it to Si Zhengting. She didn''t know what it was like to kiss another person. She didn''t understand whether it was a taste in all men''s mouths.


    But this kiss, too familiar, too hot, let her think of this moment, still feel red and hot cheek, heart also produced a trace of remorse and shame.


    But It shouldn''t be.


    She has always liked Si Zhengting alone. How can she be kissed by another man, without anger in her heart and even with a trace of sweetness?


    Just because of this man, is it similar to Si Zhengting?


    Some problems that have been deliberately ignored suddenly come up.


    Every time she sees Xu Dazhi, she doesn''t know why. She doesn''t reject her.


    The last time I saw his circle of friends, she was so angry that she deliberately said some ugly things to him. Later, he didn''t come to work. In those days, she felt empty, as if something was missing.


    Then today, he called herself suddenly, and she felt a faint excitement in her heart.


    Until just now, she was kiss by him, but there was no anger, and some were just shy.


    All this tells Chuang Nai a fact. She seems to like Xu Dazhi a little.


    But How could that be possible!


    In her life, she only loved one person, exhausted all her strength to love him, exhausted all her adolescent impulse and passion.


    She loved him so much that she couldn''t see another man.

 Chapter 888

    In college, how many people pursue her, she has never been moved.


    So, how could she be attracted to Xu Dazhi?


    It''s not scientific!


    Chuang Nai Nai stretched out his hand and hammered his head, but immediately he felt that the two people even had a kiss. How should we go to work tomorrow and face him.


    Thinking of this, she intercepted a taxi, got on the taxi and went to xibalizhuang.


    Along the way, all of them spent in the tangle, leading to no mood to finish the meal. They just lay on the bed, late at night, empty, lonely and cold, attacking Chuang Nai Nai.


    She took her mobile phone to chat with Lin Xi''er on wechat:


    Chuang Nai Nai: how can I face him tomorrow!


    Lin Xi''er: face a fart! If you dismiss him, who do you see who dares to bully his boss?


    Chuang Nai Nai: but we are all friends. I''m sorry.


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai Nai: what do you mean?


    Lin Xi''er: would you be embarrassed? Do you forget that when you were in college, Shi Haoyu touched your hand and you beat them up? Well, Xu Dazhi kisses you today. Why didn''t you kill him?


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai Nai: what do you want to say?


    Lin Xi''er: I was thinking, you should not be, lack of men for too long, leading to emptiness, loneliness and cold, so grab a man casually on it?


    Chuang Nai Nai: what kind of bad description are you? How could that be possible!


    Lin Xi''er: Yes, it''s absolutely impossible, so you can''t be moved. Compared with Mr. Si, Xu Dazhi is a heaven and an underground.


    Lin Xi''er suddenly mentioned Si Zhengting, let Zhuang Nai feel a stiff finger, a bit stunned.


    She pursed her lips and did not reply.


    Lin Xi''er''s wechat came out one by one:


    Lin Xi''er: Nanai, Xu Dazhi is too ugly to be worthy of you. Standing with you can only make me think of beautiful women and wild animals, so you must not be attracted to him.


    Lindsay: Nana?


    Lindsay: Nana?


    Lindsay: Nana?


    The mobile phone vibrated several times, which made Chuang Nai regain his mind. After seeing the above contents, she immediately replied:


    Chuang Nai Nai: Here we are.


    Lin Xi''er: it''s dark. Go to bed early. Don''t always play with your mobile phone ~


    Chuang Nai Nai: OK.


    Two people say good night to each other, but Chuang Nai found that chatting with Lin Xi''er made his heart even more chaotic.


    She was a little moved by Xu Dazhi.


    When did this start?


    Is the first time in the month to see Xu Dazhi, she thought she saw Si Zhengting? Or after many times, he always brings himself, Si Zhengting brings her feeling?


    Si Zhengting, Xu Dazhi


    Xu Dazhi, Si Zhengting


    How can she feel that they are a little similar to each other?


    Chuang Nai turned over in bed, but still couldn''t sleep. He simply picked up his mobile phone and planned to read the documents for a while and sleep.


    She couldn''t read the documents. She took her mobile phone and ran around. When she recovered, she found herself in the circle of friends.


    Sure enough, Xu Dazhi made another circle of friends.


    Chuang Nai suddenly found that he was a little excited when he saw his circle of friends. She went in and looked at it. She was so angry that she almost threw away her mobile phone!


    [Xu Dazhi: it''s really unlucky today. The old witch actually started! Forget it. When I was bitten by a dog, can I still bite back? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that it was simply!


    A bite from a dog? Is that the kiss?


    Xu Dazhi Xu Dazhi!


    She''s not finished with him!

 Chapter 889

    Chuang Nai was so angry that he couldn''t sleep. On the other side, Si Zhengting didn''t sleep.


    He sat in the crib, gazing quietly at the two children in the crib.


    They are nearly three months old. When they were born, their wrinkled skin finally grew smooth and white.


    The two children, who were very delicate, completely inherited the advantages of him and Chuang Nai Nai. At the moment, one by one, with their stomachs open, their fists clenched, and they were snoring and sleeping.


    They sleep heartless, see Si Zhengting more depressed.


    He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, pinched their little fat hands, and then said in great distress, "what can I do if I go to the company tomorrow? Do you want to go to the company as Xu Dazhi? "


    Speaking of this, Si Zhengting said in a gloomy voice: "I kissed your mother today, but she was stunned. After thinking about it, I did it in the capacity of Xu Dazhi. How can she not avoid it when others kiss her? It''s too much, don''t you think? "


    Perhaps in order to respond to him, the boss spit out a bubble in time.


    Division Zheng Ting immediately felt heart block, and very depressed, "you say, how do I punish her?"


    Ji Chen hiding outside the door


    -


    at the same time, there is another person who still has insomnia.


    Si Jingyu sits quietly on the sofa in her bedroom.


    When the light was off, she was staring at the front of the room.


    The window in the bedroom was not closed, and the cold wind came in. Although it was not as cold as it was in winter, it also made people feel cold. Her hands and feet were cold, but she seemed not to feel cold. She always sat on the sofa without saying a word.


    During the day, Bai Yue''s words flashed in his mind. She said that he had a fever of 39.5, but insisted on not going to the hospital and was busy in the company.


    Thirty nine degrees five


    How can this man be so stubborn that he never knows how to take care of himself?


    However, she can be cheap!


    He is like this, she is still here worrying about his body, can''t sleep!


    Si Jingyu thought of this and gave herself a slap. Then she stood up and rubbed her temple. She went into the bathroom and washed her face with cold water.


    Then she turned back and lay in bed, closing her eyes and trying to get herself to sleep.


    But Still can''t sleep.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, his figure appeared in front of her.


    Haven''t seen him for months?


    She makes herself busy forever, it seems that if so, there will be no extra time to think about him, to think about the child who has never met.


    But she found that she tried for a few months, but in the end, because of Bai Yue''s words, and fell apart.


    Miss such as tide, crazy influx, let her feel stuffy at the heart, like a big stone.


    She took a deep breath, but still couldn''t relieve the pain.


    Si Jingyu simply stood up, picked up the coat and went out.


    She did not know where to go, but felt that a person in this dark room, the whole person would be crazy.


    She drove her car around Beijing and finally drove her car to her child''s villa. After getting out of the car, she got into the room and warmed her body. Then she went to the baby room.


    She didn''t enter the room, just watched quietly outside the door.


    A child of three months is so young.

 Chapter 890

    As small as she looked at it, she felt that her heart had turned into water.


    But her baby


    In three months, where will it be? Is there anyone to take care of him? He is thirsty and hungry. Will someone feed him? It urinates. Will someone change his diaper?


    Is her child a boy or a girl? What do you look like, more like her, or more like Shi Jinyan?


    Her children


    Si Jingyu feels like all the air has been taken away from her chest. The pain of oppression makes her bend over.


    But when she bent down, the pain was still everywhere, which made her feel like something was to be taken away from her body.


    Her eyes were moist.


    After returning home for so long, she has been afraid to come to see Chuang Nai Nai''s two children.


    But she couldn''t help it today.


    These two children, call her aunt.


    But where is the child who calls her mother?


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist, bit by bit, along the wall, sliding on the ground.


    The cold on the ground, through the clothes, as if to carve into her bones, let her heart, also become cool.


    Then she felt something warm, and it ran across her cheek, then hit the ground heavily, splashing a few drops of water.


    She pursed her lips and wiped her tears with the back of her hand. Seeing that Si Zhengting was in the room, she did not dare to go in, but went out quietly and left the villa.


    She drove and continued to roam around Beijing.


    However, the tears in the eyes could not be taken back.


    With tears in her eyes, she drove to the side of the car, and then quietly looked through the window at the night of Beijing.


    Nuo big city, prosperous city, but there is no place, is her home.


    She bit her lip, and finally dropped her head and sighed. Then just as she was about to leave, she suddenly turned her head in surprise and looked at the scenery outside.


    She was stunned by the familiar and unfamiliar environment.


    Why did she come here unconsciously?


    She bit her lip and looked at the window on the other side of the car.


    Over there is an office building. On the sixth or seventh floor of the office building, there is a big sign outside: Huapu Co., Ltd.


    Huapu It''s Shi Jinyan''s company.


    After she married Shi Jinyan, she often came here.


    Because Shi Jinyan''s attitude towards her is a little cold, she thinks, after all, it''s husband and wife, how can we keep the relationship so rigid?


    Therefore, she often cooked meals and sent them to the company.


    At that time, I was just married.


    During the honeymoon period, she was happy and even felt that the children''s affairs were not so much hurt.


    She is full of expectations for this marriage and has made efforts for it.


    But what about him?


    What about him?


    Thinking of him, Si Jingyu''s spirit is a little trance.


    When he first got married, he was kind to himself. She could feel that, especially in bed, the two of them were in perfect harmony. It seemed that they were born to be the two of them.


    But How could their relationship become respectful?

 Chapter 891

    It seems that After that.


    Thinking of that matter, Si Jingyu suddenly clenched his fist and tightly closed his lips.


    After half a sound, her sight fell upstairs again.


    The lights are still on in the six or eight story building, which indicates that there are still people working overtime.


    She knows that the best thing she should do now is to drive away.


    But maybe this evening''s sadness made her a little vulnerable. She started the car, slowly came to the opposite side of the road, then stopped, got off, looked up at the floor, pursed her lips, and walked inside.


    She didn''t know why she wanted to come here, nor did she know why she wanted to come up. She didn''t know what she wanted to say when she met Shi Jinyan.


    But after wandering for so long, she really wanted to see him.


    The elevator beat and came to the sixth floor.


    She got off the elevator, but suddenly stopped, and a sense of urgency arose.


    She pursed her lips and walked inside again. She heard that the company was full of people, and the employees were not off work.


    She stood at the door, hesitated to look inside, and the front desk lady immediately stood up.


    The front desk seems to be a new person, not the person that Si Jingyu knew before.


    So when she saw Si Jingyu, her face was full of smiles, "excuse me, who are you looking for?"


    Who are you looking for?


    She pursed her lips and hesitated for a moment before she said, "I''ll find Shi Jinyan."


    The front desk immediately pursed his lips and said, "do you have an appointment?"


    Si Jingyu shakes his head: "No


    "Sorry, you need to make an appointment to see Mr. Shi." Speaking of this, the receptionist picked up the book. "You need to make an appointment with Mr. Shi''s secretary before I can put you in."


    Si Jingyu frowned.


    She pursed her lips again and did not speak.


    The front desk doesn''t know herself. Did she call him? Or turn around and leave?


    After thinking about it, she turned around and was about to leave when she suddenly heard a respectful voice from the receptionist behind her: "Mr. Shi."


    Mr. Shi?


    Si Jingyu''s body is stiff, instantly feels a vision, locked in her body.


    She clenched her fists, heard the footsteps coming slowly, but did not dare to turn her head.


    She lowered her head and thought about it. Just as she was about to leave, the sound of her footsteps was suddenly rapid, and then she could feel the figure coming to her side. She grabbed her wrist. The familiar and low voice showed his unique alienation and indifference, but with a faint excitement: "Jingyu!"


    Si Jingyu strained her body.


    All of a sudden she wanted to leave.


    What is she doing here now?


    But before she could do anything, she heard his voice again, "are you looking for me?"


    Si Jingyu heard this and frowned.


    How could she have come to him?


    Of course, she just


    "If you pass by and watch the light on, come up and have a look."


    Si Jingyu calmly finished this sentence, slowly turned around, and saw the face that missed to the extreme.


    He was thin again, and the dark circles around his eyes were becoming more and more serious, so that Si Jingyu could not help but pursed his lips.


    He pulled out a light smile to her, "what are you looking at?"


    Si Jingyu felt that the smile was too dazzling. She didn''t want to think about it, so she said directly, "when do you sign the divorce agreement?"

 Chapter 892

    Obviously is to stimulate Shi Jinyan, but this sentence falls, Si Jingyu feels his heart is pulled together.


    She suddenly understood why she was so blindly escaping, because facing him, it was pain.


    She bit her lip, and suddenly she felt that it was really boring to come here.


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan''s smile on his face froze. Even though he knew that two people had come to this stage, he was still stubborn in his insistence.


    He tightened his chin, holding Si Jingyu''s hand and holding it tightly. It seemed that as soon as he let go, she would leave.


    He looked at Si Jingyu and said, "you''ve been out for two months this time, and you''ve been back for more than a month. We haven''t had dinner together yet. Would you like to wait for me for a moment? Shall we go to dinner


    Dinner?


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening. This man, haven''t had dinner yet?


    A pang of heartache welled up in her heart, but Why did she have dinner with him?


    She shook her head. "I''ve had it."


    Shi Jinyan stopped and said again, "I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go downstairs to have some supper, OK?"


    Seeing her unwillingness, he still held her hand tightly. "Or, let''s go to the tea room and have some tea and some snacks. I want to say something to you, Jingyu, I''m... "


    Before he finished, someone trotted over and said, "Mr. Shi, there is a document you need to sign."


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "wait a moment."


    Then he turned back and looked at Si Jingyu nervously, "you want to or don''t want to, or we will say two words here."


    Just say a few words


    Si Jingyu will look at him.


    Because of his poor family background, Shi Jinyan made great efforts in his work. After struggling for so many years, he had already opened his own real estate company. Among them, he was the most outstanding.


    He is conscientious and responsible for his work. He even worked overtime for a long time and didn''t go home.


    But now The secret arts look nervous. Obviously, the document to be signed is very important, but he even asked the Secretary to wait for a moment for himself?


    A kind of unspeakable feeling, suddenly into the heart.


    In the past, she tried her best to let his sight stay on his body for a second, but he always looked cold and cold.


    And now


    What a strong irony it is.


    She was puzzled to cry, and she wanted to cry.


    She sipped her lips again, and then she said, "say so."


    So you say


    Three words, but let Shi Jinyan suddenly fixed in place.


    Because he suddenly found out that he didn''t know what to say.


    Inviting her to dinner, supper, and even snacks is to keep her, so that he can see her more.


    However, when the real she let himself say, all miss and miss, at the moment all silent, he is like suffering from aphasia, can not say any affectionate words.


    Shi Jin Yanding looks at Si Jingyu. In fact, all the words can be expressed in one sentence, that is, wife, don''t go.


    Wife, don''t divorce.


    But he couldn''t say it.


    Thinking of Xinxin at home and Bai Yue, he knew that the harm he had brought to Si Jingyu in this marriage was irreparable.


    But let him go?

 Chapter 893

    As long as you think about it, he will feel heartbreaking pain. If he really divorced, he doesn''t know if he will be crazy.


    Therefore, he doesn''t know what to do now. He only knows that he can''t let her go.


    Two people are quiet for a while, four eyes are opposite, this moment, all around all seems to have disappeared.


    But as time passed by, he said nothing, but she finally came back to her mind.


    Si Jingyu waited for him for five minutes, and then he said, "Shi Jinyan, you are busy first."


    When she had said this, she held out a hand, which he held tightly to her wrist.


    She broke off his fingers one by one. He knew he could hold her, but at this moment, he felt that he had to let go.


    He just looked at her and broke off her hand. He watched her turn around and walk out step by step.


    Her background as elegant and noble as a few years ago, with her unique graceful and temperament, his eyes seemed to stick to her body, so that he could not draw his own eyes.


    At this time, the secret arts step forward, again anxious to say: "Mr. Shi, this document..."


    Shi Jinyan comes back to his senses. He lowers his head, looks at the document in his hand, and then takes over the pen. When he is about to sign on it, he finds that he is in a trance. In front of him, he is suddenly black


    Si Jingyu is walking forward, came to the stairwell, press the down button, waiting for the elevator, suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Mr. Shi! Mr. Shi


    In a daze, she quickly turned around and ran back. Then she saw Shi Jinyan fall to the ground.


    She shrunk her eyes and rushed over without thinking about it!


    "Shi Jinyan, how are you?"


    Si Jingyu pushed his shoulder and anxiously inquired. She felt that her heart beat faster, and the whole person seemed to be confused. Her calm and gentle face was suddenly broken, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a look of panic, "ambulance, hit the ambulance!"


    She heard a sharp voice coming out of her mouth. At that moment, she felt a little bit stunned.


    The man in coma, however, seems to have a sense, he stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Si Jingyu''s.


    His lips whispered, as if to say something, Si Jingyu felt the hot temperature from his palm, widened his eyes, lowered his head to approach him, and then heard his voice: "wife, don''t go."


    Si Jingyu''s whole body is stiff, for a moment, just like being shocked, there are wisps of trembling, emerging in the deepest part of my heart.


    Her eyes were moist. She squeezed her lips and looked at him, but suddenly she couldn''t say a word.


    The ambulance came, she clearly knew that she should leave, but she could not help but ran out with the ambulance, got on the car, and followed him to the hospital.


    After a whole night''s tossing and guarding, Shi Jinyan''s fever finally subsided at dawn.


    Seeing that his face returned to normal and lying on the bed, Si Jingyu thought about the doctor''s explanation This period of time flu is very frequent, adults and children have a cold and fever, so you should pay more attention to your body. Mr. Shi is overworked. He is too tired during this period. If he doesn''t have a good rest, he will collapse. So make sure he takes some time off. "

 Chapter 894

    I''m too tired at work.


    He used to struggle and struggle when he was young, but he had never been like this.


    And the company is getting bigger and bigger, and everything is on the right track. In fact, he has not been too busy in the past two years.


    What made him work so stressed out that he became like this?


    Si Jingyu grinned bitterly and dropped his head.


    She looked at Shi Jinyan on the bed, stretched out her hand and brushed it on his cheek.


    In order to divorce, Si Zhengting forced him too much.


    But


    Why are you so stupid?


    Why not?


    As soon as her hand touched his cheek, his big hand suddenly stretched out and held her wrist tightly.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, see Shi Jinyan opened his eyes.


    His eyes are still a bit confused, looking at the ceiling seems not to know where this is, but back to see Si Jingyu, has always been weak eyes, have shown some luster.


    He pursed his lips, "Jingyu..."


    Si Jingyu light um a.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her, half ring before opening, "Jing Yu, there is a word, I always want to say to you."


    Si Jingyu lenglengleng looked at him.


    Shi Jinyan slowly opened his mouth: "Jingyu, I will not divorce."


    No divorce.


    Four words, heavy all of a sudden pressure in the Si Jingyu heart.


    She suddenly got a little angry. How could this man be so stubborn?!


    has the final say, and he looks at him in a high way. "Shi Jin Yan, divorcing from the divorce is not your final word, but the court has the final say. We''ve been separated for more than two years. If you don''t agree to divorce, then I can sue you in court, and the court will divorce us. "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, as if he didn''t understand. He would certainly look at Si Jingyu.


    Then he closed his eyes, as if he had not heard Si Jingyu''s words, and as if he were asleep.


    Si Jingyu:!!


    So, what the hell is this man doing?!


    She was just going to be mad. How could she not know that Shi Jinyan would still play such a rogue?


    Her angry chest has been fluctuating, knowing that he must not be asleep, what else she wanted to say, but the door of the ward was suddenly opened.


    A group of people filed in.


    Shi''s mother and father walked in the front, looking anxious, "how did you go to hospital? I don''t tell us. If we didn''t call mysteries, I don''t know what happened. You Jingyu


    Shi mother saw Si Jingyu and exclaimed in surprise.


    And the sight of Si Jingyu, also fell behind them.


    Bai Yue with new, follow two people, at the moment to see Si Jingyu, Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly gloomy down.


    She looked at Si Jingyu provocatively, and then took a step forward. As a result, the incubator in the hands of Shi''s mother said, "Mom, I''ll feed Jin Yan."


    Mom


    Si Jingyu''s pupils contracted.


    She looked at them in disbelief.


    In fact, they are a family, they are the outsider.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her head and stood up faintly I''ll go first. "


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know what to call her father and mother. Then she bypassed a group of people and went straight out.


    Almost like escaping from the ward, she went out of her wits and felt that she was here, which was a joke.


    She walked, and suddenly her hand was held by a soft little hand. She was stunned and looked down to see Xinxin standing on her side, "Auntie, are you not happy?"

 Chapter 895

    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng.


    She must look at Xinxin.


    He was beautiful and delicate, with a white face, and his eyes were as sly as black grapes.


    He looks very similar to Shi Jinyan, which is a miniature version of Shi Jinyan.


    And such a small person, height has not reached her thigh, such a head, milk with childish voice to talk to her, let people feel, even the heart is soft.


    Even if she knows clearly that this child may be the biggest problem between her and Shi Jinyan. Even if she knows clearly that she should not like him, there is a relationship that makes her feel happy as long as she sees Xinxin.


    It was not until a long time later that she realized that this was a kind of blood relationship. Even if she did not know each other, the blood was thicker than the water. In the dark, there would be a kind of traction between two people.


    She pursed her lips, squatted down and looked at Xinxin: "No."


    But Xinxin held out her hand and poked it into her face. "But here you are, here you are, you are all full of ''I am not happy'' ah ~ auntie, if you are not happy, you should say it, otherwise you will feel so sad in your heart."


    Si Jingyu looked at his little man standing in front of him and said the words of adults. He felt very funny. Even the depression just now seemed to have been removed.


    She unknowingly to the new show a smile, "I really am not unhappy."


    "No ~" Xinxin said here and sighed, "Auntie, you have to tell me the truth, I can make you happy."


    Si Jingyu looked at him so eager to try, thought to cooperate with him, "yes, aunt is not happy."


    Xinxin stares at her for a long time, and suddenly claps her hands with a smile, "ha ha ha, you''ve been cheated! If you are not happy, I will be happy! "


    Si Jingyu


    The bear child finished this sentence, directly to Si Jingyu spit out the tongue, where there is a little bit of cleverness during the illness?


    At the moment, she is simply a devil!


    When he finished spitting out his tongue, he swore to Si Jingyu: "old witch! Although you look good, but my mother said that good-looking women are toads! Toad, toad! Ha ha, you are an ugly and stupid toad


    Speaking of this, he took a step back, made a face to Si Jingyu, "you cry quickly, cry out, I will tell my mother, my mother will be happy! Bad man, old witch


    At this point, just turn around and run back.


    Coincidentally, there was a nurse pushing the car to this side. Xinxin was relatively short, but the nurse didn''t see it, so she pushed the car to Xinxin.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes widened, and she called out Xinxin: "Xinxin, you stop, you stop!"


    But Xinxin thought she was going to hit him, so he ran faster and the little man ran into the car directly!


    Si Jingyu clearly saw the needle on the car, as well as infusion tube and other medical equipment, so hit, the child will certainly be injured!


    At the critical moment, I don''t know what force impelled her, let her suddenly burst out at an amazing speed, and ran directly to the other side!


    "Xinxin!"


    She put out a hand directly around Xinxin, and took him to the side of the fall in the past!


    Her hand touched the medical car, and a needle on it hit her arm. It hurt a lot.

 Chapter 896

    She fell on the floor next to Xinxin and blocked Xinxin with her body.


    Bang!


    She fell heavily to the ground, and the car was pushed aside and hit the opposite wall.


    When the nurse saw Xinxin, she was shocked. She ran to make sure that there was no big deal between them. After the skin injury, the little nurse couldn''t help shouting at Xinxin: "what''s the matter with you?! Can you run around in the hospital?! What if it happens? Do you want to live? "


    After all, Xinxin is a child. Even if he has a bad temper and behaves like a hooligan, he is also scared this time.


    He glared at the nurse with big eyes, and suddenly burst into tears!


    Si Jingyu''s arm was pricked and hurt. He fell down on the ground and hit the other arm. Although the pain was not good, it was the first time to check whether Xinxin was injured.


    When it was confirmed that he was ok, she was relieved.


    But as soon as she was relieved, she heard the nurse''s roar. At the bottom of her heart, her anger rose from carelessness.


    Xinxin cried with tears, and the "Whoa" cry was inexplicably sad. She could not help but glare at the nurse. She patted her arm and patted Xinxin.


    New new cry a meal, look to her, see Si Jingyu pointed to the side of the finger, let him flash away.


    Xinxin found out that he was still sitting on the stomach of this beautiful aunt, so he stood up and walked to the side, continued to cry with a puff, while his big eyes were still staring at the side.


    Xinxin felt that it was over!


    He let this beautiful aunt hurt, she will certainly clean up himself, his cry suddenly louder, he must cry a bit louder, quickly lead the mother, grandfather and grandmother, so that you can not be beaten!


    His careful thought just produced, hear Si Jingyu roar: "what roar do you roar?"


    Xinxin cried, and sure enough, he began to scold himself now!


    Can clearly want to continue to cry loudly, but did not expect her a word, gentle with a little anger, clearly than his mother''s ferocity, but let him suddenly feel that people were shocked.


    Xinxin eyes with a bubble of tears, so looking at Si Jingyu.


    Then I found that Hey? This beautiful Auntie scolded herself. Why didn''t she aim at herself, but at the nurse?


    Then, he saw Si Jingyu standing up straight. She was very tall. Even though she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she was half a head shorter than her, so it seemed that Si Jingyu was full of momentum.


    Si Jingyu frowned, and his voice was still not urgent, but sonorous and forceful, "when you go to work, you play with your mobile phone, push the car forward without looking at the road, nearly hit the child, you still have reason? Besides, he''s only three years old. What do you know? You are so fierce, does he still have professional ethics? There are so many dangerous goods on your car. When you push the car, you should see the front clearly! Fortunately, nothing happened this time. If something really happens, I''ll see how you deal with it! "


    This was originally a private hospital. The service provided by the medical staff was very good. She was reprimanded by Si Jingyu. The little nurse suddenly widened her eyes and wanted to fight back, but she was shocked and didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 897

    Si Jingyu said these, see the little nurse was also scared, frowned, shook his arm, this just opened his mouth: "OK, OK, fortunately no accident, you also remember this lesson, next time walk remember not to always look down at the mobile phone."


    The little nurse nodded and began to pack things and put them in the car.


    Standing next to Xinxin, the whole person was in a daze.


    He felt a little incomprehensible.


    This beautiful aunt, didn''t my mother say she should hate her most? Mother also said she was a bad person, an old witch who came to destroy their families and separate them.


    But why did she first save herself and now defend herself?


    At his young age, he had no right or wrong view at all. He only knew that she had helped him. A strange idea suddenly came into his heart. This beautiful aunt is not as bad as his mother said.


    -


    in the ward.


    After Si Jingyu went out, Shi Jinyan, who pretended to sleep, opened his eyes. His sharp eyes directly swept Bai Yue and then opened his mouth, "who is your mother?"


    Bai Yue just came from Shi''s mother''s hand and cooked the soup. She was pouring out. Hearing this, she began to smile. "Jin Yan, you don''t like me, but my mother likes me. She thinks I''m a dry daughter."


    A dry daughter?


    Is that a lie?


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes and just wanted to say something, Bai Yue suddenly opened his mouth: "Jin Yan, the child is still there. How can you save some face for me?"


    The child is still there


    This sentence, let Shi Jinyan swallow the words behind, his eyes light and cold swept over Bai Yue, and finally looked at Shi''s mother, "Mom, do you want a son or a daughter?"


    Shi mother originally heard Bai Yue''s words, frowned.


    But I''m old and soft hearted.


    Especially after she had Xinxin, her heart turned to Xinxin completely.


    She knows that Jing Yu is ten thousand times better than Bai Yue.


    However, no matter how good she is, she is not a new mother.


    Therefore, if you want to give your child a warm home, you should let Bai Yue marry in. As long as Shi Jinyan agrees, she will endure even if she doesn''t like Bai Yue.


    However, at the moment, seeing her son''s resolute attitude, she finally calmed down and said, "OK, now, Bai Yue, don''t call people''s mother casually."


    A word left Bai Yue''s face white. She bit her lips and felt the humiliation all over her body. At this time, she faintly heard the cry of Xinxin outside. She was stunned and saw that his mother was already nervous: "Xinxin? What about Xinxin? "


    This group of people came out of the ward.


    After walking along the corridor for a while and turning a corner, Shi''s mother and father saw the situation of Si Jingyu and Xinxin. Both of them were stunned. Shi''s mother was nervous, "Xinxin, what''s the matter? Are you all right? "


    She hastily stepped forward and pulled Xinxin to examine him.


    But Bai Yue''s eyes in the car and scared Xinxin looked around, and finally fixed in Si Jingyu''s body, she thought of what, suddenly dropped her head, walked to the new new side, whispered: "Si Jingyu! Xinxin, he is just a child! What do you have for me? You, what do you do to him


    A word falls, let Shi mother''s action a meal, can''t believe raised head, look to Si Jingyu.

 Chapter 898

    Si Jingyu also surprised to raise his head, look at Bai Yue, how can not think, she saved Xinxin, this white Yue did not know gratitude also even, unexpectedly also want to say white into black?


    Go to see mother Shi again, her eyes and that look, put clearly also a little doubt oneself.


    Si Jingyu suddenly clenched his fist, and suddenly felt that his heartache could not be increased.


    She pursed her lips. If she wanted to explain, she turned around her lips. Her eyes suddenly turned to Xinxin. She hooked her lips and said sarcastically, "Xinxin, what''s going on here?"


    Xinxin heard this, slightly stunned, he wanted to say something, but felt his mother holding his arm''s hand, forcefully pinched him.


    He knew that his mother would not let him say it.


    However, beautiful aunt saved himself, can he not say?


    After a pause, he lowered his head and said nothing.


    Bai Yue continued to speak there, "xinxinxinxiao, don''t be afraid, it''s OK."


    Speaking of this, she looked up again at Si Jingyu, "what are you doing to force a child? Si Jingyu, you are really going too far! "


    Is it going too far?


    Si Jingyu felt that the world was funny.


    She really laughed.


    Shi''s mother heard Bai Yue''s words, had cast a look of condemnation to her, such eyes, let Si Jingyu suddenly feel that he is really ridiculous to the extreme!


    What is the exchange of tolerance again and again?


    She is willing to help them, but why does this white Yue challenge her bottom line again and again?!


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at the little nurse behind her, "he doesn''t say it, you say it!"


    The little nurse was startled by the situation in front of her. All the people in front of her were wearing extraordinary clothes. She knew that they were not ordinary people. Of course, ordinary people did not have the money to see a doctor in this kind of hospital.


    But what can she say?


    As soon as the little nurse looked up, she saw Si Jingyu''s sharp eyes, and immediately felt sure. She told the story and finally said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t pay attention to the front of the cart, but this is a hospital. It''s too dangerous. You should take good care of the children! Don''t let the kids run around. "


    This word falls, Bai Yue''s face is a burst of green, a burst of white, she felt to Si Jingyu''s pride certainly turned around and left, but who could have thought that she would stay to explain clearly?


    But Shi''s mother didn''t think it was such a moment. Although she was old, her mind was not confused. She wanted to understand what was going on. She immediately frowned and glared at Bai Yue. Then she looked at Si Jingyu and held her hand. "Jingyu, this matter is really very grateful to you! If something happens to Xinxin, how can our family live? Alas


    Si Jingyu looked down at that pair of old hands full of cocoons, and a kind of unspeakable emotion welled up in her heart. How long has it been since she went shopping with her mother and cooked with her?


    But now


    Si Jingyu slowly took back his hand and nodded to his mother and father, "I''m gone."


    Then she turned and went straight out.


    Her figure, reflected in Xinxin''s eyes, inexplicably let him feel a sense of shame, Xinxin bit his lips, looked at his mother again, and then realized that he was fixed on the back.


    An idea, suddenly came into my mind: if, this beautiful aunt, how good to be your own mother?

 Chapter 899

    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t sleep all night. He was so angry that he had to endure until dawn. He got up directly and went to the company.


    She sat alone on the work station, whether to look at the door, staring at Xu Dazhi to work, so as to settle accounts with him.


    At nine o''clock sharp, Cheng Sizhe arrived, but Xu Dazhi still didn''t come.


    Chuang Nai bit her lip. She was so angry that she picked up her mobile phone and called Xu Dazhi.


    The phone rang twice and was answered.


    Chuang Nai was very angry, but he said: "ouch, Xu Dazhi, NIMA, are you coming to work? Not to submit a letter of resignation, which employee can so three days fishing, two days drying net? Go away if you don''t want to do it


    As soon as the words fell, there was a voice at the door, "I''m here."


    The voice is also stuffy, with a depressing mood.


    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw Xu Dazhi standing there with his mobile phone in his hand.


    She immediately laughed, and then hung up the phone, smiling and watching him come this way.


    Si Zhengting is depressed. The person who kisses Chuang Nai Nai yesterday is Xu Dazhi, but how can she still smile at Xu Dazhi?


    It''s too much!


    At the thought of it, he had a sullen expression.


    The expression fell into the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai, and her smile stopped.


    Mom, he has been taken advantage of himself. He can say that he was bitten by a dog in his circle of friends.


    When he smiles at him, he shows such a sad expression. She is not a monster!


    Chuang Nai stood up and watched Xu Dazhi step by step. As he passed by, he suddenly put out his hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Then, at the moment when Xu Dazhi turned back, she picked up the water cup on the table and threw it directly at Xu Dazhi''s face!


    Whoa!


    The sound of water rings, Cheng Sizhe in the office, all saw the outside situation, immediately under the action of a meal.


    The whole conference room was quiet. Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai in disbelief, and saw that she was like a firecracker on fire. Her small mouth moved, and her words were like red peppers!


    "Xu Dazhi, what happened yesterday was that I was bitten by a dog, OK? Don''t make such an aggrieved look. It''s like I''m bullying a good wife! I tell you, if you dare to do anything to me again, I will beat you all over the place


    With these words, Chuang Nai Nai waved his fist and looked at him fiercely.


    The water splashed on his face and his make-up was a little wet.


    However, he seemed to be frightened and looked at Chuang Nai Nai in disbelief.


    Looking at it, he suddenly grinned!


    Look, look, this is Chuang Nai Nai,


    anyone who touches her except herself will show her fangs and bite you hard!


    Yesterday was beaten, today was splashed water, but Si Zhengting is like a silly boy, ha ha ha''s silly smile.


    When he laughed like this, Chuang Nai felt frightened.


    This man


    When you smile at him, he is depressed.


    You threw water on his face and he even laughed?


    And smile so ugly!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought, is he a psychopath!


    Secretary Zheng Ting smiled and smiled, and suddenly realized that he was smiling so as if the wind was wrong. He hurried to smile and then wiped the water on his face. He said to Sakae Nana, "I suddenly felt that my foundation liquid was too right, so waterproof."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 900

    Chuang Nai Nai was almost defeated by him.


    She looked at the man in front of her, and finally decided to sit down to work in silence.


    Si Zhengting hurriedly walked over, picked up the mirror to have a look, and mended his make-up. He was afraid that a careless one might be found.


    When he looks up at Chuang Nai, he looks at the mirror again.


    She suddenly felt


    This man loves beauty so much that he seems to be pursuing himself, but in fact, he is spitting himself up every day in his circle of friends.


    Based on the above, Chuang Nai came to a surprising conclusion: Xu Dazhi is a comrade!


    Oh, my God!


    Chuang Nai suddenly stretched out her hand and covered her mouth. She saw a real gay man!


    However, the comrades in the novels are not all beautiful?


    Xu Dazhi Is he attacking or suffering?


    Thinking of the housekeeper at home, she is often teased by Ding Mengya as a man who likes him. Should she introduce Xu Dazhi to Uncle Li, the housekeeper?


    Although two people''s age difference is very big, but forget the year love is also very touching, OK!


    Uncle Li, the housekeeper who takes care of dingmengya at home, suddenly sneezes a few times. He rubs his nose and starts complaining: who is talking about me!


    The company''s Si Zhengting, also suddenly hit a chill, always feel a gloomy look at him.


    Then, he felt that something was wrong. The woman who should have hated him and hated him to the extreme suddenly became better to him. Sometimes he looked at his eyes with a look of compassion, which made him very puzzled. He wanted to open the woman''s brain and see what she was thinking.


    In this way, another month has passed by for fighting and rioting.


    During this period, they received small business orders, which can be regarded as barely maintaining the operation of the whole company.


    Then inside the company, several sales and designers were recruited. The company was gradually on the right track, but it was too far away from Cheng Sizhe''s idea of making 100 million yuan a year.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s salary doubled, but she bought everything for her children. Even if her two sons had nothing to lose, she still did what she should do as a mother.


    The two children are four months old. The longer they are, the more lovely they are. Their eyes can see clearly. The elder brother is more clingy than his younger brother. He likes to stretch out his little fat hand and drag Chuang Nai Nai''s finger. The younger brother is more likely to eat, sleep and eat.


    Almost every day after work, Chuang Nai Nai went back to accompany the two children, until late at night, at eleven o''clock.


    Every day, no matter how late, she would leave and never spend the night in the villa, which indirectly explained her attitude.


    It''s getting hotter and hotter. In the shopping mall, spring clothes have been taken off the shelves and summer clothes have been started.


    After work, Chuang Nai asked Lin Xi''er to go to the shopping mall to check the clothing market and go shopping.


    After work, she came out of the company and saw linxi''er waving her hand in the taxi.


    Chuang Nai ran over and got into the taxi. He was about to say something, but suddenly he saw Lin Xi''er''s stomach!


    That abdomen is slightly bulging, and she is still wearing radiation protection clothing, this picture This one!


    Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes, "linxi''er, are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 901

    Linxi Er blinked: "Why are you so excited?"


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here more excited, "how many months?"


    Lin Xi''er''s shy voice said, "it''s three months now."


    Three months?


    It suddenly occurred to her that mother Lin didn''t want Lin Xi''er to marry Zhang Zhuo, and she was opposing them. Last time, Lin Xi''er said that she would marry a son. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    She has been busy with her work for two months. Why did linxi''er do it first and then?


    Chuang Nai Nai could not help sighing, "hee, do you really want to do it?"


    Zhang Zhuo is a native of Zhengzhou, Henan Province. He is five years older than Lin Xi''er. They met in Lijiang.


    Lin Xi''er is a man of simple nature and has never been in contact with the society. Zhang Zhuo graduated from a famous university and taught in Lijiang. He has a sour smell all over his body. He looks like a vagrant, but he can attract the eyes of young girls.


    Lin Xi''er knew Chuang Nai Nai''s idea and directly changed the topic, "OK, OK, I think well. My family has already started to discuss marriage. Where are we going to go shopping today?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Chuang Nai Nai simply followed her.


    This time, Lin Xi''er wants to buy the wedding dress, so they went to the shopping mall and planned to buy some high-end clothes.


    Lindsay tried a few, and then suddenly saw a small black and white windbreaker.


    As soon as her eyes brightened, she asked Chuang Nai Nai to have a try. She felt that the dress must be suitable for him.


    Chuang Nai had no choice but to take the clothes and enter the dressing room. When she changed her clothes and came out, she looked down at the label and was shocked. She opened the door of the dressing room and said to Lin Xi''er: "this windbreaker costs more than 6000 yuan. Xi''er, I don''t want to buy it..."


    Words have not finished, suddenly saw in front of a woman, is smiling at her.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes narrowed when he saw the man!


    When Mino goes shopping to buy clothes, he can also see Chuang Nai Nai. When he comes in, he just hears his words.


    For 6000 yuan, she used to worry about buying clothes, but now she is in charge of the whole family. Of course, she can spend as much as she likes.


    Therefore, when he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, minorton laughed and looked at him and said sarcastically: "tut Tut, what a pity. When you used to be Mrs. Si, which of your custom-made clothes didn''t cost tens of thousands? Now even for 6000 yuan, I am hesitating here. Chuang Nai Nai, people are living better and better. How come you are more and more like a clown? Is it true that if Mr. Si doesn''t want you, no one wants you anymore ~ "


    " Hello, what are you talking about? " Lin Xi''er stood up in anger and asked for theory.


    Chuang Nai quickly grabbed linxi''er and frowned at Mino. Looking at it, she suddenly laughed, "yes, everyone is getting better and better. I don''t know who will get worse and worse. Mino, you are too early!"


    Mino laughed. "I am a family care person now. I has the final say in Gu''s business. How can I be better than you?"


    Her words fall, see Chuang Nai Nai smiling at her, "Mino, your summer clothes, on?"


    Summer clothes, on the shelf?


    Mino frowned. "What do you mean?"


    The summer clothes of their company have just been put on the shelves today. She is also following the trend to see how well they are sold.


    But unexpectedly, Chuang Nai Nai said: "you''d better go and have a look. What color clothes are sold in other people''s shops. You can get through the crisis of your company first, and then you can have a rest."


    Mino''s face suddenly changed when he heard this!

 Chapter 902

    Mino is walking all the way, but he is in vain.


    Not that this year''s summer dress is mainly red, but why did she not see a row of red in the shop?


    Occasionally there was a red dress, which was just embellished in it. At the moment, she had changed her face when she heard zhuangnai.


    Red, a bold color, must have the leading people to wear with everyone, or a group of plain clothes, some people wear red, make like a bride like a happy, that is how big a joke?


    Mino has become a habit to take advantage of the price. When zhuangnai and shijingyu are chatting, she hears it personally. She never takes zhuangnai as one thing in her heart. She thinks that zhuangnai is always that person. If you poke it, you will move. So it will be taken seriously.


    Designers in Gu''s enterprises questioned red after hearing the instructions from minor. But Mino was convinced that he had inside information and made them have to do red.


    Someone said: "even if everyone starts to make red, it is not a coat or sweater, but a summer dress. The color of big red is really too risky. We are better to be light and safe. If you have to do red, you should not be the main red, there can be several ornaments. "


    Mino sneered, "the reason why Gu''s enterprise has not made progress is because you group of people are self-contained! Now that such a good business opportunity is in front of you, you are so stubborn! "


    The group of designers, she said the face is red, one by one ashamed low head.


    Mino was very proud, "I am the general manager of our company, so this time I listen to my, the main hit red!"


    So, today, all the products on the shelf of Gu''s enterprises are red!


    Mino was waiting to go back and be proud of the designers, but I didn''t expect


    She heard zhuangnai''s reply, rushed to the brand front of Gu''s enterprise, saw the red clothes in it, and then looked at the normal clothes in the surrounding shops. Then she realized suddenly that she was on duty!


    She looked at the dress in the daze, and the whole man was already in it.


    Someone passed by her, and they laughed and said, "this brand of clothes is pretty before, but now it is really more and more common, especially this summer dress, do you see it? Is this a wedding dress shop? Are they not doing normal clothes? "


    After that, people still cover their mouths and go straight out.


    Mino felt like an invisible hand, and gave her two slaps.


    She was in a hot pain on her cheek, and turned around to the counter where zhuangnai and linhil were.


    Far away, seeing zhuangnai still buying clothes there, she seemed to be still struggling, and she rushed to the past if she wanted not to!


    She is not paid very well. Although she is a director of philosophy design studio, she has only made a little money there. It is also a working capital, which is not her personal.


    Every month she made money, she bought toys for her two sons.


    So, looking at the dress, thinking and thinking, finally put down the clothes, "no buy."


    She stood up and just planned to leave with linshire, and heard a distant roar of Mino: "jonesel!"

 Chapter 903

    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw that Mino rushed directly over. Subconsciously, he maintained himself in front of linxi''er.


    Then he saw that Mino rushed to her face and slapped her in the face. Chuang Nai''s eyes were twinkled, he grasped her wrist and pushed her back, "Mino, what are you crazy about?"


    Mino is crazy.


    She even imagined that all the designers in the company were waiting to see her jokes.


    And


    She didn''t take over Gu''s enterprise before, so she thought there was much money in it. After taking over, she realized how much money Gu''s enterprise was and how much money it had lost!


    Gu''s enterprise has no money at all!


    Now used to do liquidity, or Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting married, the bank president lent them!


    She threw all her money into this batch of clothes, waiting for her to make money with this batch of clothes and repay the bank''s loan. Only when she has paid the loan can she continue to borrow money for the next step.


    The whole Gu''s enterprise is now in a mess!


    This is her only chance.


    Those designers don''t understand. If their clothes are plain and conservative, they will not be able to survive this crisis. So she took the risk, but she didn''t expect In the end, Chuang Nai Nai gave me the pit!


    The whole body trembled with Minogue''s gas, and felt that his perfect life would become extremely bad luck every time I met Chuang Nai Nai.


    She pointed to Zhuang Nai and angrily scolded: "Zhuang Nai, Gu Deshou is also your father. How can you be so cruel and let Gu''s enterprise go bankrupt?"?! What is your peace of mind? You cunt


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she narrowed her eyes, and she hooked her lips: "Gu''s enterprise has nothing to do with me! From the moment I was not Gu Qingyan and was expelled from the Si family, I was no longer the daughter of Gu family! Mino, I said long ago, you wait, I will take all the things that belong to my mother! If I can''t get it back, I won''t give it to you even if I destroy it! "


    When she said this, she took a step forward, pointed to the people around her and said, "do you want to hit someone? Then you fight! Believe it or not, if you move me, I''ll fall to the ground. I''ll see you at the police station! Do you want to waste your time in the police station now, or do you want to go back and fix it? "


    Mino''s eyes shrank and he bit his lips.


    She glared at zhuangnai in an atmosphere, turned and walked out.


    The first batch of summer wear has come out, the second batch is still in production, do not know at this time, production out?


    She thought, speeding up, almost trotting.


    I hope there''s still time!


    Yes, is there time?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her back, raised the corner of his lips and laughed.


    If there was time, how could she tell her now?


    The second batch of clothing materials have been cut, not produced? Yes, I''ll pay the manufacturer''s money!


    Next, she sat and waited for Mino and her family. How could she fail!


    -


    as soon as the clothing of Gu''s enterprise was listed, it attracted the laughter of other clothing circles.


    They think that although Gu''s enterprise did not make much profit in the past years, it still maintained at least. However, this year Are they opening a wedding dress shop?


    But those clothes in the wedding shop are not formal dresses, they are usually worn, and people don''t like to wear them when they get married!


    When Mino returned to Gu''s enterprise, her whole face turned red. Even if no one looked at her and laughed, she always felt that those people were staring at her.


    She lowered her head and went to her office in shame, slamming the door.

 Chapter 904

    As soon as the door was closed, Li Yufeng called, and the first sentence was to blame her: "Noro, what''s the matter with this dress? Why are we ridiculed? "


    Mino said irritably, "how do I know! Who in the design community can''t design one or two failed works? "


    Li Yufeng couldn''t help asking, "but the Internet is saying that our company is going bankrupt!"


    When Mino heard this, he narrowed his eyes. "Don''t listen to their nonsense. I''m busy now. I don''t have time to call you. Hang up first."


    She hung up and calmed down in her office.


    She finally accepted Gu''s enterprise. Now Gu''s enterprise has become her last chip.


    If even Gu''s enterprise is bankrupt, how can she live?!


    So, you can''t do that!


    She stood up, opened the door and said, "have a staff meeting!"


    At the meeting, she was furious, let the designers think of a way to remedy, and even thought of taking the clothes back for decolorization and other illegal operations.


    Some people objected: "this is against the rules. If someone wears our clothes, the reputation of Gu''s enterprise will be ruined! What''s more, I won''t do such immoral things! "


    Mino angry, "you do not do, then you give me a way ah, or the company is not, you are not to drink the north and west wind?"


    The man sneered, "at the beginning, I told you that the red color of summer clothes is not suitable, you don''t listen, but now we have to find a way?"


    "What are you talking about? I tell you, now give me peace of mind to find a way, otherwise the company goes bankrupt, I will not give you any compensation! "


    After saying this, the designer stood up and said, "I don''t care about the compensation. In front of everyone, I also announced one thing. I have already found a job. Today, I formally propose to resign."


    At this point, he took the resignation letter out of his pocket, threw it on the table, and then left!


    Seeing his appearance, Mino''s whole body was shaking, pointing to other designers, "this man, this man..."


    As soon as this was said, I saw the rest of the people, one by one, you look at me, I look at you, and then stand up.


    "We quit, too."


    Mino was stunned in the spot.


    Designers one by one unbearable insult, collective resignation vent anger!


    All of a sudden, Mino panicked.


    Gu, it''s a complete mess.


    After thinking for a whole day, Mino thought that Gu''s enterprise did not have the opportunity to turn around. As long as the loan was successful, it could continue.


    She bit her teeth and dressed herself up. She decided to meet Liu Bingxing, the only son of the bank president.


    She came to the restaurant agreed with Liu Bingxing. Before entering the private room, she waited in the hall and saw Zuo Yi come in.


    Seeing Zoe Yi, Mino''s eyes narrowed.


    And Zoe Yi just saw her, pursed his lips and laughed, "Yo, who is this? It''s a toad who looks forward to brother Ting next to him


    Mino retorted: "no matter how I am, I have been husband and wife with Mr. Si for a month. Unlike some people, I have fantasized for more than 20 years and have not made it a day!"


    "You...!"


    She waved at Mino.


    As soon as Mino was about to dodge, she saw Liu Bingxing come in from the outside. Her eyes turned and she put on a soft look. She looked at Zuo Yiyi and put her face close to her!


    "Pa!"


    A slap crisp voice to remember, Mino showed a pathetic look, biting his lips to look at Zuo Yi, "you..."


    "What''s the matter?" Before he finished speaking, Liu Bingxing came over with a big stride.

 Chapter 905

    Left Yi also did not expect this slap actually hit up.


    Although she is usually fierce, but in fact, the fight or something, simply can not say the other side, that is also a stroke, let her fear.


    But even if it was true, she didn''t regret it at all.


    She is impulsive. She doesn''t like to use her brain when she does it. But as a member of the aristocratic family, she knows a lot about these intrigues. She was schemed by Mino last time, but she has not revenged this revenge!


    A slap was loud and loud, and then I saw that Mino Wei looked wrongly at her back, and said: "Mr. Liu..."


    Then he closed his eyes and a tear fell down his cheek.


    That looks like she''s bullying people here!


    Zoe Yi''s face suddenly became gloomy. Of course, he understood why Mino did this.


    She frowned and looked back at Liu Bingxing.


    Then he raised his noble head, inexplicably, with a trace of small expectation in his heart.


    Then he saw Liu Bingxing step forward. After seeing two people, he said, "what''s going on?"


    Speaking of this, look left Yi Yi, "Yi Yi, how can you move your hand to hit people?"


    The words fall, Mino''s eyes are a bright!


    Liu Bingxing is a friend of Si Zhengting, but he doesn''t often appear because of his father''s special identity. Mino doesn''t know his relationship with Zuo Yi.


    Today, I just want to show my weakness.


    Men like heroes to save beauty.


    Seeing her like this, she must be very protective.


    Mino thought so, raised his head, let the palm print on his face more obvious, and then said pitifully: "Mr. Liu, i..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Zuo Yi''s savage opening, "what''s wrong with me hitting people? I want to kick her


    Mino heart a joy, at this time if left Yi weak that bad, at the moment left Yi so strong, it is more beneficial to her ah!


    Mino quickly showed fear and shuddered, but before he could speak, he saw Liu Bing walking in front of Zuo Yiyi and looked at her courteously. "It doesn''t matter if you hit or kick people, but the strength is mutual. Don''t let yourself hurt for the sake of an animal."


    when Mino heard this, his eyes widened in an instant.


    What did Liu Bingxing say?


    ¡­¡­ Animal?


    Who is this animal talking about?!


    When she still couldn''t believe it, she saw Zuo Yi''s impatient opening, "Why are you so close to me?"


    "As soon as I see you, I unconsciously get closer to you. Opposite sex attracts each other."


    "get out! Then she''s a girl, too. Why don''t you get sucked by her? "


    Liu Bingxing smiles and looks at left Yi, a look is not willing to give Mino, "she is also a woman? In my opinion, it''s female. I''m not a beast. Why am i attracted to her? "


    He''s not so smooth as you are


    "A cheap man matches a scum girl. You just beat someone else, and you are a scum girl ~"


    Zuo Yiyi slaps Liu Bingxing in the face, "you are the scum girl! Your whole family is a scum


    "You can give me a daughter and make her a scum girl."


    Left Yi Yi is really angry cry, "Liu Bingxing, do you want to be shameless?"


    "I don''t want it if you give it to me, and you don''t want it if you don''t want it."


    in the end, I will not

 Chapter 906

    When the two men said this, they went out, and Mino''s whole body trembled.


    She planned to find Liu binghang, and then let the bank president loan to her home through him, but unexpectedly came here and got a humiliation!


    She clenched her fists and watched the two men go out in love. She couldn''t think of it.


    Why is Zoe Yi so obstinate, why is she so stupid, and she still puts on a dirty face that everyone owes her two million yuan all day long, but such a woman, even some people like it?!


    By what?


    She works so hard, but no one appreciates her. Why!


    Thinking of this, she angrily stepped forward and came to Liu Bingxing and Zuo Yiyi, "Mr. Liu! Do you know that Miss Zuo likes Mr. si so much


    She said, biting her lip, "do you know she likes it and would like to paste it upside down? Such a woman, looks very cold, in fact, the heart is lewd, cheap can, you know how many times she secretly climbed Mr. Si''s bed? What do you like about her? Do you like her and others? "


    A word fell, left Yi and Liu Bingxing two people''s flirting finally stopped.


    Left Yi stare round that pair of apricot eyes, the chest of gas rises and falls, "Mino, what are you talking nonsense about? When did I climb over brother Ting''s bed! What does it have to do with me? "


    After this, Mino saw that Liu Bingxing''s face was blue. She felt a sense of revenge in an instant. She stepped forward and looked at Zuo Yi. "How dare you do it? After all these years, what is Mr. Si''s need? As soon as you are in a hurry to be his female companion, who in the industry doesn''t know that Miss Zuo likes Mr. Si? Mr. Liu, you want such a woman? It''s a treasure to pick up what others don''t want! I don''t know how it feels to use second-hand goods? Mr. Liu? "


    When he said this, he saw that Liu Bingxing''s face was already dark.


    There was a faint sense of excitement in her heart.


    Break up, get angry?


    She can''t bear children now, even feelings are a kind of extravagant hope, so can''t see others so happy.


    But she waited for Liu Bingxing to get angry and turn over with left Yi, but suddenly felt a dark face in front of her.


    She was stunned and saw that Liu Bingxing did not know when he had come to her and looked at her from a commanding position, "your name is Mino, right? I''ll tell you, I never beat a woman, but you''re good. Let me make an exception! "


    When he said this, he suddenly put out his fist and punched Mino''s nose!


    Mino only felt that the bridge of her nose hurt, the whole person would faint. Even faintly, she could hear a click on the bridge of her nose, which seemed to be brittle. Then her body flew backward, and then she fell face down to the ground and fell to the ground with a dog eating excrement!


    She did not feel the pain, just looked up in dismay, and saw Liu Bingxing looking down at her, "Yi Yi is what kind of person, I know better than you, someone slanders her, I will never let go of each other! This is a lesson for you. Next time I come across you, I will speak ill of Yi Yi again. Be careful that I will beat you all over the place and look for teeth


    After saying this, she turned to look at Yi Yi on the left, and the owner of the building took her shoulder and said, "well, I heard that the new dish in this restaurant is not bad. Let''s try it."

 Chapter 907

    Zoe Yi heard his words, coldly looked at Mino lying on the ground, "see the disgusting people, no appetite!"


    With that, he went straight to the door.


    Liu Bingxing rushed to catch up with him, "Yi Yi, or we should go somewhere else, because the animals affect our appetite, which is not worth it ~"


    however, Zuo Yiyi snorted coldly, and they strode away.


    Mino climbed on the ground, unwilling to look at their bodies leaving, angrily clenched his fist, hammered the ground hard, and then heard the laughter from around.


    When she turned her head, she found that the waiter in the hotel was pointing at her.


    Minorton''s face was very ugly. She dropped her head and bit her teeth. She got up from the ground. Then she felt the warm liquid dripping down. She reached out and touched a handful of blood.


    Mino took a deep breath and looked up. After the nosebleed stopped flowing out, he came out in a mess, took a taxi and went back to his home.


    She was criticized all the way. Even the master who took a taxi didn''t want to take her. So when she got home, she was very angry.


    But just into the room, a pillow hit head-on.


    When she was stunned, she saw Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao standing in the living room hall, staring at her. Gu Xingshan had already cursed: "we all know that our Gu''s enterprise is going to go bankrupt! Going bankrupt! It''s all about you! It''s all you! You bitch, since you came to this home, we have no status, so you can enter the company, but how can you harm the company like this! Bitch


    She said, and rushed to hit her.


    But Gu Xinghao''s arm was pulled by Gu Xinghao, and Gu Xingshan didn''t come over.


    Li Yufeng also sat on the sofa in the living room with a dull look. She didn''t seem to notice what happened here. When she came to her senses and saw Gu Xingshan''s appearance, she said, "Xingshan, you..."


    The words did not finish, was Gu Xingshan''s next words to block: "what''s wrong with me? No matter how unfilial I am and how stupid I am, I have never played with Gu''s enterprise! But what about her? She has ruined Gu''s enterprise like this. Shall we all drink from the north and the west next? "


    In a word, Li Yufeng was speechless.


    She will certainly look at Mino, it seems that how can not expect, Mino will make the company like this.


    When many years of old designers came to her and told her, she still felt that it was just a design? What can happen? I didn''t expect


    Li Yufeng suddenly thought of what Chuang Nai said. She would rob them of everything they had


    She thought of the events of that year, and her eyes were red for a moment.


    Mino stood at the door, saw the people in the room, pause, this just sneered, "you cry? Gu''s not bankrupt yet. What''s going on? When there is no place to live and no food to eat, let''s make trouble again! "


    After she finished this sentence, Gu Xingshan sneered, "it''s not bankrupt, but it''s not far away from bankruptcy! If you look like this, today''s loan will not work? "


    Mino pursed her lips.


    Gu Xingshan turned around and ran upstairs like crazy, "I want to hide all my jewelry and sell them for money. I don''t want to live a hard life! I don''t want to live without money! "


    She ran upstairs and Mino sat down in the living room.

 Chapter 908

    Gu Xinghao looked at Mino and Li Yufeng. Finally, he said, "don''t worry. It''s a new society. You can starve to death! If there''s no money left, I''ll make it! "


    Li Yufeng and Mino ignored him directly. Li Yufeng looked at Mino and said, "today''s loan..."


    "No more!" Mino bit his lip and offended Liu Bingxing and Zuo Yiyi. How could he still get the loan?


    Li Yufeng lowered her head and began to speak after half a ring. "Gu''s enterprise has an opportunity to turn the table. As long as we get this order, we can make enough money and stabilize the company for the time being."


    Mino a Leng, "what opportunity?"


    Li Yufeng narrowed her eyes. "This is the news I just got. Mr. Liu Huawei, do you know that?"


    Mino nodded.


    Liu Huawei is one of China''s richest businessmen. His landmark five-star hotel, Century Royal Hotel, is all over the country, with chain stores everywhere, even abroad.


    Li Yufeng said, "I got the news that this year the Royal Hotel has decided to come up with an innovation. Therefore, the clothes of all the staff of the hotel have to be customized, and the logo of their company has to be re added, and the operation should be more distinctive. How many waiters are there in the Century Royal Hotel in the whole world? It is said that Mr. Liu Huawei has decided to take out one hundred million yuan to change clothes for the waiters! "


    How many waiters are there?


    There are at least one hundred hotels in one hotel. There are four or five hotels in Beijing alone. They are found everywhere in big cities and abroad. It is said that there are more than 200 chain hotels in Beijing.


    More than 200 chain hotels, that''s 20000 people!


    Besides, one can''t have only one suit of clothes, can''t one?


    Is that a hundred million?


    Mino''s eyes lit up. "You mean..."


    "Yes, we can also fight with Gu''s design department. We can''t make much money. There are tens of millions of dollars, which is enough for us to do some activities."


    Minorton saw hope.


    Li Yufeng said again, "Mr. Liu Huawei happens to be in Beijing, and his birthday is coming soon. I''m sure I can get an invitation by then..."


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai turned off the website news about the frequent bankruptcy of Gu''s enterprise and gently rubbed his temple.


    Suddenly I felt It''s boring.


    When she entered the business war business and began to contact the top management, she found out that there was so much knowledge in this field.


    Gu''s enterprise, in this line, is like a boat in the sea. With a little means and a little wind and waves, it will be overturned directly.


    Therefore, the original punishment of Mino and Gu''s business sense of pleasure, gradually disappeared, replaced by a reflection on life.


    When she was thinking about a profound philosophical problem, Cheng Sizhe came to her and said with a smile, "there is a cocktail party tonight. I lack a female companion. Would you like to accompany me?"


    A word falls, Si Zhengting, who is working next to him, turns his head and looks over.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Cheng Sizhe''s gentle manner. She couldn''t help laughing. She shook her head, "there''s something else in the evening."


    Si Zhengting was obviously relieved.


    But Cheng Sizhe has not made progress in pursuing Chuang Nai Nai for a month. How can he not let her go this time?


    So Cheng Sizhe continued to speak, "this party in the evening is very important."

 Chapter 909

    Very important?


    Chuang Nai looked at Cheng Sizhe and listened to him continue to explain: "this is actually Mr. Liu''s birthday party."


    "Mr. Liu?" Chuang Nai Nai continued to be curious.


    Looking at her, Cheng Sizhe couldn''t help laughing, "it''s Liu Huawei."


    Liu Huawei?


    Chuang Nai Leng Leng, suddenly thought, "is that China''s richest man, Mr. Liu Huawei?"


    Cheng Sizhe nodded, "this time, Mr. Liu Huawei is going to make a big change in their hotel chain, so they have to change all the working clothes of the hotel attendants. This is a big order, Nanai. If we get this list, it will be a project of 100 million yuan. We can earn at least 10 million yuan. "


    Million!


    This money for Si Zhengting, perhaps just a number, but for her, it is an astronomical number!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up.


    With 10 million yuan, can she buy a villa for herself? Can she take her son back and live with her in the future?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly came to the motivation, "so we used to be today for


    "It''s just to meet the manager of the Royal Hotel and get a ticket first! Otherwise, why do people come to us for a design studio of this size? " Cheng Sizhe stroked his forehead and sighed, "when necessary, I have to sacrifice my own hue and talk to them about laughter and affection."


    In a word, the witty and warm, with a smile that makes people laugh.


    Chuang Nai chuckled and nodded, "that''s OK."


    Speaking of this, he looked directly at Si Zhengting, "then go with Xu Dazhi."


    Cheng Sizhe


    Cheng Sizhe could not help but ask, "why take him?"


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed, "because he is a company elder at least, and I go to buy a dress in the afternoon. Xu Dazhi will accompany me."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s eyes lit up and nodded.


    Cheng Sizhe was even more depressed, "why let Xu Dazhi accompany you to buy a dress? I can accompany you too


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly waved his hand, "no, you are a man, inconvenient!"


    Cheng Sizhe


    Si Zhengting:!!!!


    So, he''s not even a man now?


    After work, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting go to buy a dress together. All the way, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone has been shaking.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him several times and couldn''t help saying, "your phone rings. It''s time to answer the phone."


    Si Zhengting very calm Oh, picked up the mobile phone, saw that number, directly pressed hang up, and then opened his mouth, "fraud calls, do not answer."


    As soon as this word fell, the mobile phone ticked and received a text message.


    It was Ji Chen who sent it to remind him not to forget to attend Mr. Liu''s birthday ceremony.


    Si Zhengting suddenly had a headache. He was lack of skills!


    The Si family and the Liu family are also friendly families. As a younger generation, Mr. Liu must attend the banquet.


    But


    His eyes took a faint look at Chuang Nai Nai. It was their difficult time to get along with each other recently. How warm and harmonious he could accompany her to buy clothes.


    The two men walked around the mall and finally entered the Dior store.


    Chuang Nai could not move his eyes when he saw a beautiful skirt beside him.

 Chapter 910

    Her gaze was so hot that Si Zhengting soon found her target, so she pushed her and said, "try it."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately shook his head. "Too expensive."


    As soon as this word came out, Si Zhengting''s heart was filled with a feeling of heartache.


    His wife, his wife, even to buy a dress, are so tangled and hesitant that he feels that the whole person is sad like to suffocate.


    After a pause, he said, "try it, don''t buy it."


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, he said, "yes, too."


    after all, Chuang Nai Nai is still a young girl this year. Everyone has a love for beauty. Moreover, this pink dress is so beautiful that she can''t help wearing it.


    She carried her clothes into the fitting room.


    As soon as she entered, Si Zhengting narrowed his eyes, went to the side, knocked on the counter, and then said to the waiter who looked over: "call your manager over here."


    Chuang Nai Nai is in the dressing room. He tries on his clothes and comes out.


    She looked at her little dress and thought she was really beautiful in it.


    But She couldn''t help looking at the price tag 110000, she doesn''t have so much money in her card!


    Sure enough, I can only look at it, think about it, but not expect it.


    When she was struggling, she saw that there were waiters leading by. Their manager came over. The manager looked at Chuang Nai Nai with a smile and said: "this lady, today is the day for our shop to hold celebration activities. What we promise is that the 100th person entering the shop can buy clothes at will. Today, all clothes will be given this discount!"


    At this point, the manager raised a finger.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly exclaimed: "a fold!"


    Speaking of this, he calculated in his mind, "but a discount also costs 10000 yuan, which is still too expensive. I still don''t want to buy it."


    At the same time, I love this opportunity.


    The manager also smoked, ten thousand yuan to buy a dress, too expensive?


    He took a look at Si Zhengting standing beside him. His eyes turned and said, "it''s not a fold, it''s 0. 10% off


    Zero point discount?


    Chuang Nai Nai blinked his eyes for a second time, thinking that he must have heard wrong!


    One hundred thousand dress, now it''s 1000 yuan?


    This is a pie in the sky!


    She turned to look at the door, "but you have no sign for this activity."


    I''m sorry, miss, because this activity is organized by our company, just to give new and old customers a chance to give back. You are very lucky


    Chuang Nai Nai did not pursue any more, after all! You are a fool if you don''t take advantage of it!


    But!!


    "One thousand is still too expensive." Chuang Nai Nai murmured.


    Si Zhengting:


    Manager:


    Chuang Nai sighed, "a thousand dollars, buy a dress to wear once, this dress usually can''t wear, it''s really not cost-effective!"


    This word falls, Si Zhengting faintly glanced at the manager.


    The manager immediately said, "Miss, who said a thousand? It''s a hundred! "


    "One hundred?" Chuang Nai Nai looked up in surprise.


    The manager nodded, "I said to hit 0. 10% off, it''s 0%. 1¡£¡±


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    0.1% off, isn''t that one thousandth of this dress?


    One thousandth is a hundred yuan! What''s the difference between this gift!

 Chapter 911

    Her eyes flashed, "how many clothes do you buy? Is this discount?"


    Manager:


    Si Zhengting: This one has never seen the world. Why is it so Cute?


    -


    after buying the dress, Chuang Nai Nai simply painted himself a light make-up, then put on his evening dress and went to Mr. Liu''s birthday party with Si Zhengting.


    Take the invitation card to enter, Chuang Nai is looking around, see Si Zhengting suddenly covered his stomach, to Zhuang Nai said: "sorry."


    Speaking of this, he looked around in a hurry, and then looked at a place and rushed over.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She couldn''t help it. Xu Dazhi left and had to wander around alone.


    She went to the snack bar, picked up a piece of cake and was eating it. When she heard several women talking, "are you sure Mr. Si will come today?"


    Mr. Si?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank, holding a snack hand, slightly.


    They haven''t seen each other since he was ill last time.


    She buried him to the bottom of her heart and never revealed it outside.


    But when occasionally heard his address from other people''s mouth, her heart, in the end, still trembled.


    Her hands stopped, and then she put the snack in her mouth again, but her ears stood up.


    "Come on, Mr. Si must be here! He is still the biggest diamond king in Beijing


    "But isn''t Mr. Si married and has children?"


    "What''s wrong with children? Those who can marry Mr. Si are going to the Atlantic in line. I''ll tell you that Mr. Liu recognized a dry daughter some time ago. Do you know that? "


    "I don''t know. What does this dry daughter do?"


    "Tut Tut, this, I can''t say it. I''ll see you later!"


    Chuang Nai was listening to people''s gossips when she was suddenly patted on her shoulder. She was startled and looked back to see Zoe Yi standing behind her.


    Zuo Yi''s face was a little gloomy, "it''s always shameless!"


    Chuang Nai Nai doubted, "who are you scolding?"


    Left Yi Yi Leng hums, "who can it be? Didn''t you see that Liu Huawei knew that dry daughter? "


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "did not see ah!"


    Left Yi Yi looked at her like that, a bit resentful of iron and steel, then dragged her to the side, pointed to a girl who was communicating in the crowd and said, "no, that is Mr. Liu''s dry daughter, Liu Xinshui."


    Chuang Nai Nai followed and looked at the past, then suddenly slightly stunned.


    Liu Xinshui is very beautiful, especially that pair of big eyes, with a bit of cunning, let people see that this girl is a little smart.


    She laughs more lovely, face yuan run run run, with a little baby fat, but very cute.


    But it is because of this that Chuang Nai feels more and more surprised.


    Because that Liu Xinshui, looking at the first impression, thought she looked like 18-year-old self.


    Yes, I am 18 years old.


    Seeing her appearance, Chuang Nai thought that Mr. Liu recognized her as a dry daughter, and suddenly understood what this meant!


    Don''t know why, a kind of sad tangled mood, suddenly on the heart!


    At this time, there was a sudden agitation at the door.


    She turned her head and saw Si Zhengting come in with great strides! At the moment when he came in, Liu Xinshui''s eyes lit up and welcomed him!


    When Si Zhengting''s sight fell on Liu Xinshui, his pupils shrank and his steps stopped.

 Chapter 912

    Si Zhengting was standing there. He was wearing a high set black suit. His tall figure was pulled more slender, which made him look very calm. However, his face was white and almost evil, which was very good-looking.


    His whole body is with a kind of indifferent alienation feeling, all over the body are written the words "no strangers into".


    At the moment, his dark eyes are fixed on Liu Xinshui.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood in place, fixed looking at Si Zhengting''s reaction, unconsciously, she held the goblet''s hand, slightly forced.


    He looked at Liu Xinshui for a long time. Then Liu Xinshui didn''t know what he had said to him. He nodded his head when he was always alienated and indifferent. In a moment, he stepped up again and walked in.


    Although his attitude is still cold, people who know Si Zhengting know that his nod is a rare loosening.


    Chuang Nai did not know what kind of mood it was at the moment. It was like knocking over the bottle of Schisandra in the bottom of his heart. The bitterness and bitterness of the moment flooded into his heart.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they meet again, she finds that her heart still hurts.


    In any case, he is always the one who is superior and makes everyone look up to him. However, she used to care for her family and is not worthy of him.


    She worked hard to raise her own value, so that she could stand beside him and match him.


    But she found that the harder she tried, she seemed to be farther away from him.


    She clenched her fist, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say or do.


    When she was in a daze, Cheng Sizhe didn''t know where he came out. He patted her on the shoulder and pointed not far away. "Mr. Liu is out. Let''s go and say hello to him."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and followed Cheng Sizhe forward.


    Mr. Liu is nearly 60 years old, but he still looks smart and strong, with a pair of eyes full of sophistication, which can not be underestimated.


    He saw Si Zhengting first, and then he strode to meet him immediately, and nodded to him with a smile.


    "Uncle Liu, I wish you happiness and longevity."


    Mr. Liu immediately laughed and said, "I''m glad that you can come here. In this year, I also heard that great changes have taken place in your family. Don''t know if lingci is in good health


    Si Zhengting replied: "everything is fine. Uncle Liu is worried about it."


    Mr. Liu shook his head and sighed: "she has been strong all her life. Who would have thought that such a thing has happened now? The last time I went to see her in the hospital, she forgot all the things, but now it''s a happy life. I heard that you are divorced. If you do that to your mother-in-law, you should not forget it. Our family should marry a good wife. "


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand and said, "honey, come here quickly, Xiao Si, let me introduce you to you. This is my daughter. Although she is a dry daughter, she is more intimate than my daughter! You haven''t met yet. Have a good chat today. "


    The meaning in the words is very obvious.


    Liu Xinshui came over, looked up at Si Zhengting naively and said with a smile: "I have known Mr. Si for a long time. Si Zhengting, do you think so?"


    The familiar tone, the familiar appearance


    Chuang Nai looked and frowned. Before she had any idea, she heard Zuo Yi''s voice: "this Liu Xinshui, the eye piece, how do you look like you? Especially as like as two peas, brother Ting''s brother''s name is exactly the same.

 Chapter 913

    Zoe Yi said here, pause again, "no, this Liu Xinshui is younger than you!"


    "Younger than you" four words out, Chuang Nai heart out of a stream of sour water.


    This left Yi is still the same as before, his mouth is simply not flat, which pot does not open, which pot to mention!


    Chuang Nai was depressed and felt as if there was something in her heart, which made her feel oppressed.


    She frowned and glared at Si Zhengting, waiting for his next reply.


    Mr. Liu''s implied words are so obvious that they need to be frank. You two are in love. How can Si Zhengting not understand this kind of words?


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Liu Xinshui.


    When she just entered the door, she met her and let him be stunned. She thought that she had seen Zhuang Nai Nai, who was 18 years old, so she was in a trance for a moment. But now, it seems that someone has carefully cultivated him!


    He subconsciously looked aside, and the rest of his eyes saw that although zhuangnai was acting as if nothing had happened, his tightly clenched fingers and the anger in his eyes that someone else had robbed his most beloved thing made him suddenly hook his lip and couldn''t help laughing.


    With such a smile, people around him immediately misunderstood her meaning.


    And Zhuang nainainai clenched his fist and couldn''t help cursing him: bad man! Asshole! Do you really forget the old when you have a new favorite?


    Even if the two people agreed to break up peacefully, but at this moment, she really wanted to rush to Si Zhengting and announce that it was her as she did in high school!


    She pursed her lips for fear that she could not help rushing up.


    And Liu Xinshui also revealed a cheerful look, proud of the head, voice crisp mouth: "Si Zhengting, you do not have a girlfriend, I do not have a boyfriend, can I pursue you?"


    This is


    Chuang Nai was a little angry in an instant, just like the secret that originally belonged to her and Si Zhengting, but was known by outsiders.


    She clenched her fist and glared at Si Zhengting in her eyes.


    But Si Zhengting''s smile, also accompanied by this sentence, momentarily froze.


    "Miss Liu is still a child, please pay attention to the propriety of speaking."


    Miss Liu is still a child


    In a word, listen to let Chuang Nai Nai is a Leng, then can''t help but want to laugh!


    What a blow to Mr. Liu''s face!


    And Mr. Liu''s face was stiff, obviously did not expect Si Zhengting to be so shameless.


    Next to Liu Xinshui is a red face, she stubborn head, Du mouth, eyes with a bubble of tears, "Si Zhengting, how can you like this?"


    Si Zhengting looked at her faintly and then shifted his sight.


    She really imitates Chuang Nai Nai, but In this world, there is only one zhuangnai.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze down, Liu Xinshui raised his head, saw Si Zhengting ignore her, in the end thin skinned, lowered his head, suddenly cried and turned to run away.


    It was like Si Zhengting bullied her.


    Liu Xinshui ran away, Mr. Liu stopped and immediately said with a smile: "well, the child is really ignorant. Don''t be wise with her."


    Si Zhengting nodded, "if you don''t understand, you shouldn''t let it out to entertain guests. In case of collision, how to do?"

 Chapter 914

    This is even more merciless!


    Mr. Liu''s face froze, but looking at the man in front of him, his face was light, as if he were really reminding him.


    The atmosphere froze for a moment.


    At this time, Cheng Sizhe came forward and said with a smile, "uncle Liu."


    When Mr. Liu saw Cheng Sizhe, his eyes brightened, "Sizhe, I didn''t expect you to come too! It''s a real delight to me


    Speaking of this, he looked at the people around him and said, "Mr. Cheng is here. How can I be informed?"


    Cheng Sizhe laughed in a hurry: "uncle Liu, I am a younger generation. I should like to give you a birthday celebration."


    Mr. Liu continued to smile, "OK, OK, OK. It''s just amazing that you can come. In this case, please invite Mr. Cheng and Mr. Si to the private room. "


    Someone came up in a hurry and made a gesture of invitation to two people.


    Cheng Sizhe looked back with a smile and comforted Chuang Nai Nai, "I''ll come out when I go."


    Chuang Nai Nai also lowered his voice and said, "it''s OK. You can go there. It''s not a big beast here. No one can do anything to me."


    In the heart of the two people, let''s look at the intimate.


    He just for her to drive away the Ying Ying Ying Yan Yan, in the twinkling of an eye, she is in front of her face, with others hook three and four!


    It''s just I want to beat her ass hard.


    Si Zhengting''s face sank and snorted coldly. He left with the waiter first.


    Cheng Sizhe followed.


    The scene because Si Zhengting''s arrival caused a climax, slowly faded the heat, the whole birthday party again returned to normal.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked around the scene, looking for what Cheng Sizhe had shown her. This time, the project manager in charge of staff changing clothes should go and talk to each other.


    As she walked, she felt that the division of labor in the small company was not clear. What she was doing now was sales.


    And she''s a woman. What do you say to the manager?


    Thinking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and called Xu Dazhi. How did Xu Dazhi go to a toilet for so long?!


    Unfortunately, her phone calls out, the opposite side has been turned off.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    What did this guy do?


    She pursed her lips, lowered her head and was about to go forward, but she was blocked by a figure.


    She looked up and saw Liu Xinshui standing in front of her with a smile. Liu Xinshui looked at her, and her eyes flashed with disgust. She said with a smile, "Miss Zhuang, please let me go."


    Give way?


    Chuang Nai looked around. This is the party scene. She can walk on her left and right. What can she let her do?


    Liu Xinshui, put it clearly, is to find trouble!


    So she should know who she is.


    There was a flash of anger in Chuang Nai''s heart.


    Motherfucker!


    You imitate me, rob me of the man is not counted, now this is to challenge her again?


    Chuang Nai frowned and stared at Liu Xinshui. Before speaking, she saw Liu Xinshui step forward. She said with a smile: "Miss Zhuang, how about doing a business with you? You can tell me Mr. Si''s preference and price


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart is more exuberant. Looking at Liu Xinshui, he just wants to slap her.


    Liu Xinshui blinked his eyes. "What does Miss Zhuang want to do here? Of course I understand. Miss Zhuang should know that you make me unhappy. This order can''t be obtained."


    Yap!


    First, inducement, then threat?!

 Chapter 915

    When she was a soft persimmon, she could pinch it as much as she wanted?


    Chuang Nai was angry, but this period of entrepreneurship, has been able to let her very good cover up her emotions, she looked at Liu Xinshui, her eyes suddenly turned, immediately suddenly laughed, "OK, how much can you open?"


    As soon as Liu Xinshui''s eyes brightened, she knew that after being abandoned by Mr. Si, the woman had no money. Look, she was hanged with money at will!


    Liu Xinshui dropped his head, haughtily opened his mouth, "how about 200000 for your news?"


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai was surprised, "200000?"


    Liu Xinshui eyebrow a Cu, "you also don''t lion big mouth, 200000 also many."


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to look at her with a smile, "yes, 200000 yuan is also quite a lot. 200000 yuan has been exchanged for Mr. Si''s news, which helps you become Mrs. Si. In Miss Liu''s mind, Mr. Si is worth 200000 yuan?"


    Liu Xinshui choked, "this is not the same..."


    "Why not? You have marked the price clearly. Am I not right? " Chuang Nai Nai said here, turned around and walked, "or shall we go to Mr. Si and ask him?"


    Liu Xinshui quickly grabbed Chuang Nai Nai and bit his lips, "500000, can''t be higher!"


    Because she looks a little similar to Zhuang Nanai, she was found occasionally. She flew to the branches and became a phoenix overnight. After saving for such a long time in the Liu family, she saved a little money to prevent her becoming an abandoned son.


    She knew that if she couldn''t name her boss, she would be worthless immediately.


    But unexpectedly, Chuang Nai Nai stretched out two fingers and swayed in front of her, "two million."


    Hearing this, Liu Xinshui''s face changed, "you are really a lion! Miss Zhuang, I advise you that you have been abandoned by Mr. Si. Don''t take yourself seriously! Even if you have two sons for Mr. Si, I heard that you are living in a very down-to-earth life. Is it that Mr. Si didn''t even bother to give you money? At the beginning, it was you who put it upside down?! A family like Si''s is not something you can think about. Don''t be shameless and open your mouth to two million? What a shame


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai tightened his brow and clenched his fingers.


    Her words pierced into her heart word by word, making her feel particularly angry.


    But looking at the woman in front of her, she was suddenly relieved.


    What do you care about here with a mad dog?


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes and sneered, "you mean Mr. Si is not worth two million?"


    Liu Xinshui was stunned and startled, "I didn''t say that, I..."


    Her total deposit is two million yuan, and she takes it all out What will she do in the future if it doesn''t work out?


    Perhaps you can see Liu Xinshui''s depression, Chuang Nai blinked his eyes, "if you can''t take out so much money, that''s fine."


    With that, she was going to bypass Liu Xinshui and leave.


    Liu Xinshui grasped her sleeve again, "you, don''t be so arrogant, I''ll tell you..."


    "Tell me what? Tell me, your adopted daughter, who has no status, can influence the Royal Hotel? Or tell me that you are very important in Mr. Liu''s eyes? Do you think I believe that? Mr. Ren Zhengting, if you didn''t insult Mr. Liu, you wouldn''t have insulted him! "

 Chapter 916

    Speaking of this, referring to Si Zhengting''s name, Chuang Nai suddenly thought of what she just said: "Si Zhengting, you don''t have a girlfriend, I don''t have a boyfriend, can I pursue you?" the discomfort in her heart is more obvious. She even got a little angry. She felt that Liu Xinshui was disgusting. She pursed her lips and said, "don''t think others are as stupid as you are. Two million yuan, one price, love to buy or not!"


    With these words, she turned directly and walked away from Liu Xinshui.


    She has no room for remorse


    Although there are two million, but if we can succeed, then the whole family will be her!


    So, for the future, fight!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked back and saw the desperate momentum in her eyes and felt that it was really Have the guts.


    She held up her cell phone and said, "now give it to me and I''ll tell you."


    Liu Xinshui really felt that she could not hold her back from momentum. She could only take out her mobile phone, immediately transferred 2 million yuan to Chuang Nai Nai, and then asked, "you can say it ~"


    after receiving the message of account, Chuang Nai Nai chuckled and said, "he likes sweets."


    -


    Si Zhengting, who just came out of the elegant room, was standing upstairs and just saw this side.


    The two men were just below the floor where Si Zhengting was, and their voices were not deliberately lowered, so he heard them clearly.


    When Liu Xinshui said, "you have been abandoned by Mr. Si now", a trace of anger flashed across his eyebrows, and looked at Liu Xinshui''s eyes, as if to put her in a hurry.


    But then, hearing the next words of the two women, he suddenly felt It''s so angry and stuffy that she actually put a price tag on herself?


    And


    Dessert?


    What he hates most is sweet food. Even if he eats it quickly once in a while, it''s salty, OK?!


    Then, I heard her continue to speak serious nonsense: "he likes shrimp best, especially shrimps."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    "He likes abnormal green. If you dress yourself in a green dress and wrap it like a worm, he will not be able to move his eyes away!"


    Si Zhengting: Think about it, if Liu Xinshui really dressed like that, he would feel like vomiting! But if it''s Chuang Nai Nai


    It has to be said that beauty is in the eye of the beholder and likes a person. All her shortcomings are lovely. Hate a person, even the advantages, are annoying.


    Liu Xinshui also frowned, "what you said is true?"


    Who would like abnormal green! Like a bug! How disgusting!


    Chuang Nai blinked his big eyes. "You think, how many years has Si Zhengting been single, and how many girls around him can''t break through his bunker. Why did I fall in love with him? It''s not because I know what he likes


    Liu Xinshui thought of this, and felt that it seemed that this was a bit credible.


    She pursed her lips, and after listening to the nonsense of zhuangnai, she looked at her fiercely. "I tell you, if there is a lie in what you say, I will tell my godfather what happened today, so that you can''t bear it!"


    Liu Xinshui turned excitedly and ran upstairs. She had to see if she had any green clothes.


    Chuang Nai Nai pointed out his tongue at her back. Then, as he was about to move forward, he suddenly noticed something and suddenly raised his head.

 Chapter 917

    As soon as Chuang Nai raised his head, he turned to a pair of indifferent eyes upstairs.


    She was slightly stunned. Thinking of what she had just said to Liu Xinshui, she felt guilty in her heart. Then she moved her eyes to the side uneasily and coughed to cover up her embarrassment.


    Her eyes turned on the cake in the distance. She didn''t know what to say or how to face him.


    Is tangled, she looked up again, found that the upstairs has been empty.


    Her heart, all of a sudden, pulled up again.


    According to the character of this man, if he betrays him so much, he will surely end up with himself, but now, this thing is just like this After?


    I can''t say what kind of feeling, let her feel empty in the heart.


    Did he let go because he broke up and didn''t care about it?


    Chuang Nai pursed her lips, shook her head, and put these thoughts behind her. She continued to look for Xu Dazhi at the banquet. Because she paid too much attention, she soon noticed that there were two figures entangled in the balcony beside her.


    The two figures were entangled. Even though they were not far apart, even though it was very dark over there, Chuang Nai Nai was still aware of what they were doing at the first time.


    Her face turned red, and she thought it was too vulgar to do such a thing on such an occasion!


    She moved her steps, was about to leave, but suddenly turned back.


    Well, how could that petite figure look so like Mino?


    Think of here, she step forward, there is a low-key ambiguous voice, passed over.


    Mino was wearing a low breasted dress, and now she stood on tiptoe, with her head up, and her face was intoxicated.


    A man''s head was buried in her chest, and he tugged down her dress, struggling hard. At the same time, his big hand had lifted her dress skirt to her waist, revealing her two long thighs.


    Mino wearing silk stockings, sexy and enchanting


    At the same time, Mino made a voice in his mouth, "Mr. Zhang, you are so fierce!"


    The man called Mr. Zhang, with a low smile, then tore open her stockings. Her trousers didn''t come off. She just opened the zipper, and there was a "puff" sound


    Mino with the cry, the man triggered by the infinite pleasure, Chuang Nai Nai see this situation, really feel that the scene is too fragrant, simply hold!


    Her face is red, see is the blush heartbeat, and at this moment, she finally see who the man is, is not the general manager in charge of the clothing matter?!


    I didn''t expect that Mino is now willing to degenerate to this point, in order to get this order, there is no lower limit!


    Chuang Nai frowned and turned to leave.


    But at this moment, the balcony was originally closed, but I don''t know why, it suddenly lights up!


    For a moment, the lights were a little dazzling.


    At the same time, just outside the balcony, a fireworks suddenly flew up, with a bang, just outside the balcony window, burst open.


    A dark place suddenly lights up and makes a sound, which makes people in the banquet scene brush their heads and look at it!


    However, Minuo and Zhang Zong just reached the climax. They were so forgetful that they totally ignored the surrounding environment!

 Chapter 918

    When reason finally came back, they found something wrong.


    Mino found that there were nearly a hundred pairs of eyes staring at her at the scene. She felt extremely humiliated for a moment. She quickly put out her hand to block her chest. She immediately realized something and went down again. The whole person was in a hurry.


    "Ah As soon as the exclamation of surprise came out, he heard a roar: "fox spirit! Bitch


    In the banquet scene, manager Zhang also brought his wife over. At the moment, the woman saw this picture, and the whole person was crazy!


    She rushed out of the crowd and ran for two people!


    Manager Zhang was startled. He looked at all the people in front of him. Facing his wife, he said directly: "wife, listen to me. It''s not me, it''s her! She seduced me! My wife... "


    This word falls, his wife already rushed toward Mino!


    "Pa!" A crisp sound resounded in Mino''s face.


    Mino was beaten stupidly, stretched out her hand to protect her face, and at this time, the woman even stretched out her hand and directly tore at Mino''s clothes.


    "Chide!" The clothes were torn apart and separated.


    Mino was stunned. First, he was stunned. He immediately realized what he was doing. He squatted down and covered his head, "ah, ah, ah!"


    "Fox spirit! When you look up, you stand up for me and let everyone have a look. Don''t you just like other people''s husbands. Are you a 10000 person rider? "


    The manager''s wife said this, and she was punching and kicking at her again.


    This scene It''s simple and crude!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes are straight. Before, he only saw Nu Da Xiao San on the Internet. He didn''t expect to be lucky to see him here today.


    This order has nothing to do with it. It''s totally out of her mind! Is this a cocoon?


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t feel for her at all. Even though she had come to such a miserable end, she could think of her two sons lying in the villa. If it were not for her, her children would be healthy and healthy.


    It makes her feel good, but she doesn''t feel it.


    We are all women. She can''t feel schadenfreude when she is shown in front of people so naked and naked.


    Because, this method is really too poisonous to give Mino a living.


    She shook her head, always felt that someone was fixing her, so her eyes fell on the side, and sure enough, she saw a man standing on the side of the lamp switch.


    This man It was a little familiar to her, which made her feel as if she had seen it somewhere.


    After a pause, she thought it over, and finally it came to her.


    This person, is not Xiao Caibai''s bodyguard?


    But why did Xiao Caibai aim at Mino?


    She narrowed her eyes and thought it was not easy.


    But really let her think about what is going on, and can''t guess, zhuangnai simply do not want to temporarily, wait to go back to ask Cheng Sizhe, will understand.


    Chuang Nai Nai turns around and walks out of the crowd watching the excitement and continues to look for Xu Dazhi at the banquet.


    Did Xu Dazhi fall into the toilet!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 919

    Upstairs, private room.


    Si Zhengting went back and forth, and several young people were slightly surprised to see him.


    Cheng Sizhe is even more surprised. Just after he came in, Si Zhengting sat down slightly and stood up. No one said hello and left directly.


    He is usually arrogant, arrogant, so no one dares to have any objection, but, isn''t he gone? Why are you back?


    As soon as he thought about it, he sat back to where he was.


    Cheng Sizhe just sat next to him, and the two people were of the same identity. Seeing that Si Zhengting''s face was cold, people around him didn''t dare to talk to him. Cheng Sizhe wanted to enliven the atmosphere, so he looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, you seem to be very busy? I''ve been in Beijing for such a long time. This is the second time I''ve seen you. "


    This word falls, see Si Zhengting light looked at him one eye, then open a mouth: "unlike you are very idle."


    Cheng Sizhe!


    Why does he feel that Mr. Si doesn''t seem to like himself, and this remark is ironic that he didn''t have many projects in his early stage of starting a business?


    Is he, where is the sin of this one?


    I can''t think of it. Cheng Sizhe shakes his head and stops talking. He''s not a fool. People don''t like him.


    After a while, the door was buckled and Liu Xinshui came in.


    As soon as she came in, several people in the room immediately looked at her. After seeing her appearance, their eyes widened in surprise, and then they could not help laughing.


    She wore such a emerald green dress, the whole person is like a vegetable worm!


    Green clothes, originally not ordinary people can control, this Liu Xinshui, at the moment, is just like a clown.


    But everyone was worried about the face of the Liu family, so they endured one by one. Then they saw Liu Xinshui come to Si Zhengting. She put a plate of dim sum in front of Si Zhengting. "Mr. Si, would you like to try this snack? Is it delicious?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting frowned. He looked at the dim sum and could almost imagine how sweet this experience was!


    He frowned slightly and didn''t look at the dim sum. He just fixed his eyes on Liu Xinshui. Inside his dark eyes, there were emotions that no one could see clearly.


    Liu Xinshui was flustered by the look he looked at, and then saw his sight sweep over her body.


    Liu Xinshui was nervous immediately, but he was a little proud.


    As expected, Chuang Nai Nai was right.


    She wore a green dress, Mr. Si''s eyes fixed on her body.


    Liu Xinshui immediately laughed. At best, Mr. Si didn''t resist her so much. She moved with shame. Then she opened her eyes and said, "Si Zhengting, do I look good?"


    She specially studied Chuang Nai Nai and thought that what Mr. Si liked was her simplicity. As a simple person, asking such a sentence would not be offensive.


    She finished this sentence, looking forward to Si Zhengting''s reply.


    Everyone in the room, their eyes fell on Si Zhengting.


    The people who can do something here temporarily are all the top CEOs of various enterprises, but even so, this group of people is led by Emperor Hao.


    Si Zhengting''s sight was indifferent across her body. After half a sound, he moved his lips and said: "the clothes are good."


    Liu Xinshui''s eyes brightened.


    Can then hear Si Zhengting''s next sentence: "people are not so good."


    Her smile froze on her face.

 Chapter 920

    Then, see Si Zhengting look at that dim sum, "dim sum is good, can send dim sum person, but let a person turn off appetite."


    At this point, he stood up and said, "I''m sorry."


    Then he walked out of the door, but suddenly stopped, turned back, took out two red tickets from his pocket and threw them on Liu Xinshui''s body, "tip, don''t change."


    He pauses and says, "don''t ask me what I like."


    After these words, he left directly.


    All the people in the room were stunned when they heard this. Then they could not help looking at Liu Xinshui, but saw that her face turned red and blue. All of a sudden, they couldn''t help laughing together.


    Liu Xinshui suddenly became a big joke! What a joke!


    Cheng Sizhe, sitting beside him with a light smile on his face, has an inexplicable feeling. How does he feel that Mr. Si has just gone back and sat there patiently for ten minutes just to wait for Liu Xinshui to come and humiliate her?


    But immediately, Cheng Sizhe shook his head and abandoned the idea behind his head.


    What a precious time, sir. Is he free?


    Cheng Sizhe didn''t understand the meaning of Si Zhengting''s words, but Liu Xinshui could hear clearly, and felt instantly that she was thrown a basin of cold water on her face, making her feel cold behind her!


    So, did Mr. Si know that he spent money to buy his intelligence with Chuang Nai Nai?


    Liu Xinshui suddenly clenched his fist tightly, Zhuang Nainai! Chuang Nai Nai must have told Mr. Si about it.


    For a moment, she showed an angry expression. No, she can''t be caught like this, otherwise, she will be really finished!


    -


    Si Zhengting walked out of the elegant room, went downstairs from the corridor with few people, and then entered the men''s bathroom, where he saw Ji Chen waiting.


    He also took Xu Dazhi''s clothes in his hand. Seeing Si Zhengting coming, he rushed to meet him.


    Si Zhengting quickly changed clothes, and then went to the mirror face, Ji Chen quickly took out a big make-up bag.


    In order to quickly disguise himself as Xu Dazhi, Si Zhengting has specially found someone to learn. He is smart and can learn anything quickly, so now he can make up for himself.


    So, the Ji Chen so sees with one''s own eyes, Mr. Si''s big phoenix''s eye, was glued, glued into a slit, and then to the nose installed sticky false nose up.


    Ji Chen feels, division Mr. to own this face, return is really cruel enough!


    He looked at Si Zhengting''s make-up, and then reported to him, "the Xiao family has stopped assassinating for some time. Just at the banquet, Xiao Caibai''s people finally started again. Mino''s reputation has been ruined. This time, the difficulties of Gu''s family will not be over. Do you want to inform president Liu and let him block all the possibilities of Gu''s loan success? "


    Si Zhengting''s subordinates kept on, a faint hum.


    When the make-up on his face was finished, it had been 20 minutes. He took out a voice changer from his make-up bag and hid it in his throat. His voice would become hoarse. He tidied up his face in the mirror, carefully observed every place, and gave instructions: "let Xiao Caibai do this thing, and try to find a way to reveal it to Cheng Sizhe."


    Ji Chen a Leng, "ah?"


    But immediately he lowered his head again, "yes."

 Chapter 921

    At the same time, I can''t help but feel the anger in my heart!


    Cheng Sizhe has an engagement with the Xiao family. Can Cheng Sizhe not interfere in the affairs of the Xiao family?


    With such an intervention, Mr. Cheng and his wife I''m afraid it''s going to be awkward.


    Mr. Si, you are so insidious!


    -


    the matter of Mino was solved quickly. Someone in charge of the Liu family came over and directly called two security guards to pull manager Zhang''s wife away. Then she put a dress on Mino and sent her away.


    It''s polite to send her away, but it''s no different from driving out.


    It was a small thing at the party, so soon it was forgotten.


    The whole banquet, and restore the usual elegant luxury, people push cup for cup, full of interest.


    Chuang Nai searched downstairs for more than half an hour and finally saw Xu Dazhi come out of the corner.


    She rushed to the past and scolded him anxiously: "did you fall into the pit? Why go to the toilet for so long! It''s almost an hour, isn''t it? The party is coming to an end


    Si Zhengting:


    It''s too indecent to say the word "drop the pit". When Chuang Nai Nai faced himself before, why didn''t he say it?


    He suddenly found that, after disguised as Xu Dazhi, he found a lot of her cute places.


    Si Zhengting lowered his head and didn''t speak. When Chuang Nai finished speaking, he said, "Oh."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    According to Xu Dazhi''s dull nature, it is estimated that she has broken the sky. I''m afraid Xu Dazhi can''t give a fart!


    Forget it!


    She felt that when she was with Xu Dazhi, she was always angry and always said rude words.


    Zhuang Nainai waved his hand. "Forget it, I told you, you can''t run around here. What if you are bullied by others?"


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he raised his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    His eyes lit up all of a sudden, so, Chuang Nai Nai said so much, in fact, he was afraid that he would be bullied?


    But the joy did not produce, he immediately felt depressed!


    Because Chuang Nai''s concern is not directed at him, but his disguised Xu Dazhi!


    He suddenly felt sour in his heart, an indescribable feeling, which made him suffocate.


    If you want to be jealous, you don''t even know whose vinegar to eat.


    Because Xu Dazhi is himself.


    He eats his own vinegar, isn''t he insane?!


    Si Zhengting suddenly had a feeling of being trapped in a cocoon.


    He was bored when a waiter suddenly came over and said to Chuang Nai, "Miss Zhuang, Mr. Cheng asked you to wait for him in the presidential suite in room 2016. He said he had something to tell you."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "OK."


    Then she and Xu Dazhi followed the waiter upstairs.


    In 2016, two people entered the room, heard the waiter step back, and then "click" and the door was closed!


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and immediately realized that they had been cheated!


    She suddenly turned back, rushed to the door of the room, want to open the door, but the door was locked dead, simply can''t open!


    At this time, Liu Xinshui''s voice came from outside, "Miss Zhuang, there is a signal shielding instrument in the room. Don''t try to ask for help. Tell you, if you dare to play me, you will have to pay the price! Sir, what if you see two sheets rolling? Let the ugly around you, with you! Ha ha


    Roll sheets?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and immediately realized that a strong fragrance came from the room.


    This is It''s an aphrodisiac!

 Chapter 922

    What is this fragrance, Sakae Nana does not know, but Liu Xinshui said so, this is definitely a perfume with a stimulating effect.


    did not know whether it was psychological or not. She felt the smell of strong perfume coming to her nose. Inhaling it all made people feel dizzy, and there was a sensation of dryness and heat that swept through the whole body, like a stuffy room and no ventilation.


    She was worried all of a sudden, stretched out her hand and patted the door, "you open, open the door!"


    Outside the room, Liu Xinshui was very proud with a smile: "Chuang Nai Nai, dare to cheat me for two million yuan. I will let you taste this taste today! What will happen to Mr. Si after he sees the video of you and this ugly monster


    What will happen?


    If this happens, she and Si Zhengting It will never be the same again.


    What a clean man si Zhengting is. If he knows that he and Xu Dazhi Even if it is forced, he may be able to forgive himself mentally, but his physical damage can not be made up for.


    For a moment, Chuang Nai felt a chill, which swept over her whole body.


    At the time of breaking up, he said it with great vigour and ruthlessness.


    She couldn''t bear that he didn''t tell herself anything. Male chauvinism was too strong, thinking that separation was protection.


    Heart death such as gray just said that kind of real break-up words, but when the real can no longer be together, she has such a moment, feel life can not love.


    But just as it was six years ago, she now has two lovely sons, and she does not even have the qualification to be self willed.


    The blood on her face, like a thread of general, slowly faded, leaving only white as paper.


    She never knew that such filthy things would happen to the aristocrats.


    She clenched her lips tightly, and there was a flash of panic in her big eyes. She had never been so helpless.


    The smell of the room filled the whole brain, and her body was getting hotter and hotter, which made her feel more and more heavy and boring. At the same time, the idea became more and more intense.


    She looks back at the only man in the room. His hormone breath seems to be magnified infinitely at this moment, just like a person who has been walking in the desert for a long time and is thirsty for a long time, suddenly sees an oasis, which makes her want to rush to it.


    She swallowed, blinked her big eyes, and then dashed into the bathroom in the lounge, opened the hose, held a handful of cold water, splashed it on her face, and then gulped into the mirror.


    In the room, Si Zhengting was also very embarrassed.


    The taste is too strong, can mobilize people''s strongest interest in an instant, let him feel the whole body of blood rushed to a point.


    He looked down and looked at a place where he was already tall, and looked into the bathroom again. He was very tangled, especially tangled. He was really tangled!


    He quickly took out his mobile phone, wanted to call outside for help, but found inside the phone, as expected, the signal was blocked.


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help but scolded his mother!


    Then he looked around, looking for flaws.


    The windows in this room are automatic, but maybe all the power in the room has been cut off, and he can''t find any exit.


    Open the window, let the air flow, perhaps is the only way at the moment, Si Zhengting''s line of sight fell on the chair next to him.

 Chapter 923

    Si Zhengting quickly went to the side and raised his chair. But just as he was about to smash into the window, he suddenly heard a "Dong" sound coming from the bathroom.


    He was startled and ran to the bathroom. He saw that Chuang Nai''s legs were soft and had fallen to the ground.


    Her face flushed, her eyes showed a confused look, those cold water has been unable to restrain the jade look in the body.


    "Nanai!" Si Zhengting exclaimed and let Zhuang Nai turn his head suddenly.


    is as like as two peas in the same breath.


    Her eyes lit up in an instant, "Si Zhengting!"


    She yelled, and then felt that the power that seemed to be taken away suddenly returned to her, and she jumped up, directly onto Si Zhengting''s body.


    She felt that she could no longer see who was in front of her.


    The familiar smell on his body, his familiar body shape, and the familiar touch all made her lose her sense in an instant. She stretched out her hand anxiously and went to pick up his clothes.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    He felt really depressed. Did this woman, this woman, see who she was?


    How could she just come over here?!


    He tried to push her away, but Chuang Nai Nai''s hands had already begun to disturb him, especially when she bit him on his clavicle.


    Si Zhengting only felt that a current spread all over his body from the place where he was bitten, which made his whole person bad, and his reason seemed to be defeated in an instant.


    He was thirsty and looked down at the little woman who had lost her mind. He couldn''t hang down on himself. He really felt that He is the one who does evil to himself.


    Three months after Nanai''s pregnancy, two people can''t eat meat. He has been vegetarian for half a year! Whether it is the mind or the body, thinking about her is going crazy.


    But now, eat or not?


    In what capacity?


    Before he thought about it, he was pushed to the ground by Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting:


    Why didn''t Chuang Nai Nai have such great strength before?


    He was thinking about it. He felt a cold on his chest. His clothes had been pulled away by her. She was like a little dog, biting his clothes and tearing them.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Then he saw her face sticking to his skin, showing a satisfied look.


    With the dog More like it.


    Si Zhengting smoked the corner of his mouth. How could he be so self-control? Why so strong! If he had not been so strong and his reason had fallen, there would not have been a kind of The feeling of being forced.


    Mr. Si is very depressed, very depressed, the consequences are very serious.


    -


    Liu Xinshui could not hear the voice in the room. She had her lips tickled, and she wanted to leave, but then one of her hands covered her mouth from behind. The heart of her heart suddenly showed a look of panic. Then she was taken to the next room, with the same perfume in it, which made Liu Xinshui stare with wide eyes.


    The door slammed shut, she was alone in the room has been too hot, waiting for a long time, the door opened, a strong voice came in, "heart, you said there is important thing to tell me, what is the matter?"


    With that, he closed the door.


    Liu Xinshui was stunned when he heard this, but the heat of his body still didn''t want to think about it. He jumped at the man who came in, Mr. Liu.

 Chapter 924

    After about half an hour, a waiter led a group of onlookers to come up.


    "Don''t you think there''s a good show here? Is it good? " Someone asked.


    The waiter walked to the door of 2016 and was about to open the door, but the door of 2018 suddenly opened.


    There was a voice of ¡Ô, and all of us were curious to be led to the past, and then we saw a very beautiful scene.


    Emma!


    Today''s party is really worth it!


    First, I saw a work - Spring - Palace, and now I saw a godfather and daughter!


    When people were discussing, Mr. Liu came back to his senses and quickly pushed Liu Xinshui away. He slapped her in the face.


    Liu Xinshui is at a loss, holding a quilt to cover his body, puzzled at the person in front of him.


    Ji Chen came out at the right time, "old Liu, our husband said, Miss Liu is delicate and delicate, and she is young and strong. I''m afraid he can''t satisfy Miss Liu, so you''d better adjust yourself."


    In a word, it was a loud slap to Mr. Liu!


    Mr. Liu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He put on his clothes and left directly, leaving only Liu Xinshui''s low sobbing in the room.


    After the people around scattered, Ji Chen and Da Zhuang stood in the corridor with a smile.


    Dazhuang scratched his head, "how does Mr. Si know that Liu Xinshui is not reconciled?"


    Ji Chen glanced at big strong one eye, "what does Mr. si not know?"


    Dazhuang


    Dazhuang looked at the next room again, "so we''re going there now. Is Mr. rescue coming out?"


    Ji Chen looked at him faintly, shook his head, very sigh''s opening: "no wonder, you can only be a bodyguard."


    Big Zhuang Huang Peidong didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Chen opened his mouth: "Mr. and Mrs. have not been alone for a long time. The wife is angry and ignores Mr. Li. Do you think Mr. wants you to save him?"


    Dazhuang "You''re still smart!"


    Ji Chen triumphantly raised a head, that is of course, otherwise how can you achieve Secretary of secretary of close body of division Mr?! Well, after this incident, he must ask Mr. Si for a raise!


    Complacent person, don''t know the room at all, at the moment Si Zhengting has been eager to Jichen thousands of cuts.


    He had already informed them, but why didn''t the group come?


    He took another look at Chuang Nai Nai, who was already on his body like a little tiger. She was still gnawing at his clothes clumsily. Every time he touched it, he felt his Qi and blood puffed out more than the fragrance. It was like the most fiery spring medicine, which made him unable to hold on any longer.


    "Chide!"


    Chuang Nai Nai bit off another piece of his clothes. The sound of Si Zhengting burst out in an instant. He suddenly turned over and directly pressed Chuang Nai Nai under his body. He held her hands on both sides of his body, pressed her twisting body, and bowed his head to kiss his lips that day.


    It''s really That''s enough.


    After such a long time of hard work, I had planned to solve the problem step by step and let her grow up little by little, but I didn''t expect that it would fall short in the end.


    He still can''t pass her.


    A kiss, he seems to want to eat her whole, like, no longer control his emotions, and then he suddenly aware of the struggle of Chuang Nai Nai, she seems to come back a little rational, fierce push him: "no, I can''t sorry him No.... "


    Si Zhengting suddenly bowed his head to her ear, "Nanai, it''s me, I''m Si Zhengting!"

 Chapter 925

    A whisper in a soft voice made Chuang Nai''s body shake.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, but it seemed that she did not see him clearly. She said in a low voice: "Si Zhengting..."


    Si Zhengting nodded, "it''s me."


    Confused people have lost their sense. Hearing these two words, inexplicable tears rolled down. Her crying made Si Zhengting look at the inexplicable heart.


    A feeling of heartache and pity arises spontaneously.


    He was about to coax her, but she suddenly burst out, she suddenly pushed Si Zhengting away, and then fiercely across his waist, and then stretched out her hand to hit him in the chest, then lowered her head and bit his shoulder!


    "Si Zhengting, I''ll kill you!"


    "Si Zhengting, I''ll kill you!"


    "Si Zhengting, you bastard


    "Si Zhengting, I hate you to death!"


    "Si Zhengting, you traitor! We have agreed to trust each other. How can you leave me


    She yelled vaguely, then she cried and bit, like a madman, completely lost his state, she choked out these words in her throat, and then, like a child, cried wrongly.


    "How can you leave me alone?"


    "When you don''t know, I need to sit in the moon."


    "Do you know that my mother is dead and I want your comfort the most."


    "Do you know, I was almost ruined by the punks alone."


    "Do you know, they all say I was abandoned by you."


    Her voice became lower and lower, but her choking voice increased gradually. After that, she suddenly lowered her head and began to speak in a low voice: "do you know How much I miss you. "


    The above words made Si Zhengting close his lips. He didn''t move. He endured her anger. She wanted him. Because reason doesn''t exist, his strength can''t be controlled. The bite marks have pain and light, but he doesn''t say a word.


    Then her words, like a hammer, every word, every word, hit him hard in the heart.


    Does she know how much she loves her?


    When he took care of her, he was distressed to see that she pretended to be strong and asked nothing.


    Unable to comfort her with the loss of her mother, he felt that he was useless.


    Even when the punks surrounded her, he was going crazy!


    When he heard Liu Xinshui say she was abandoned, he wanted to tear Liu Xinshui on the spot.


    But all of these pity, accompanied by her last sentence, slowly condensed.


    Others are stunned, staring at her, unbelievably listening to her words.


    At the beginning, when she said to him, "Si Zhengting, let''s break up, it''s true to break up." when he felt the same pain, he knew that he had to choose now, but she should have broken her heart?


    He was really afraid that he would never recover her heart.


    However, at this moment, this sentence, but suddenly let him feel tears.


    His forbearance, his restraint, his silent pay, at this moment, is like getting a reward, her words, let him feel that all the pay is worth.


    He looked at her in silence, and then heard her last sentence, "Si Zhengting, I love you so much."

 Chapter 926

    Si Zhengting''s eyes are moist.


    Feeling empty heart, like suddenly filled.


    When he was moved, he felt cold. He realized that his clothes had been torn open by Chuang Nai Nai. Then he began to pull his belt.


    She was very anxious, so she opened the button and tried hard to pull it away. As soon as she tried hard, Si Zhengting felt that her waist was suddenly pulled!


    He bowed his head, and suddenly he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Because she was too anxious, so the belt was not finished and untied, she pulled hard. As soon as she pulled, the belt was wrapped tightly, which really made him feel that his abdomen was strangled.


    But she did not seem to know, is still pulling hard, the tears on her face are still hanging there, but her mouth said, "how can''t it be solved? Si Zhengting, doesn''t your little brother miss me


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So rogue words, how did she say it after just so many touching words?


    But he knew that it didn''t make sense to reason with a madman at the moment. He could only stretch out his hand and hold her big hand. Then he quickly took off his pants. The owner of the two big hands took Chuang Nai Nai''s waist.


    He habitually stretched out his hand and touched her waist, where he lingered for two times, and then his heart was in pain again.


    He couldn''t help but lift his head and bit on Chuang Nai''s ear, "Nana, how can you be so cruel and tattoo..."


    Before he finished speaking, as if he had touched something, he suddenly looked up at her waist in disbelief.


    There, the eagle tattoo is very brave, not destroyed at all!


    He widened his eyes, and then people were excited. He could not help kissing Chuang Nai Nai''s face directly. The kiss went down her cheek. Then he could not help calling her, "Nanai..."


    His Nanai, who has never changed his mind


    He was so excited that he couldn''t help crying. He felt that his emotions had never been so full as today. At the moment, all the emotions came together and he quickly brought her into the theme.


    The carpet on the floor, the madness brought by the passion fragrance, coupled with the long-term missing and suppressed emotion in the deep heart, at this moment, it seems to find a vent point


    When Chuang Nai Nai woke up again, it was the next morning.


    The crystal chandelier on the ceiling, surrounded by white walls and strange places, made her feel confused and didn''t know where she was.


    She moved and wanted to sit up, but she felt as if her whole body had been run over by a truck. She fell back to bed in pain.


    What happened? How could that be?


    She was surprised to bow her head and found that she was naked under the quilt! And she opened the quilt on the arm, blue and purple kisses, one by one, very obvious!


    The arms are all, so


    She immediately bowed her head and found that there was almost no place to see on her whole body!


    This


    What happened last night suddenly came to her mind. She remembered that she and Xu Dazhi were cheated into this room by Liu Xinshui, and then there was a smell in the room. What happened next?


    Her last memory is to stay in the bathroom, stimulate herself with cold water, keep awake, and then there is no feeling!


    It''s like having a long and long dream, but only myself and Xu Dazhi are locked in this room!

 Chapter 927

    She opened the quilt and looked at the floor, where Xu Dazhi''s clothes were still there. She felt her whole brain was in a daze. For a moment, she felt as if she had been struck by thunder. In addition, she felt an indescribable feeling. In a moment, she hit her heart. Then she heard the sound of water rushing from the bathroom. It was obvious that Xu Dazhi was taking a bath.


    Even through the stained glass window, Chuang Nai Nai could see the figure. She felt that the whole person was not well. Her brain stopped working. She jumped out of bed directly. She put on her clothes and overcoat, quickly picked up things, ran to the door, opened the door and rushed out!


    And the moment she rushed out, the bathroom door was opened.


    Si Zhengting comes out from inside, his hair is still dripping with water, and his handsome face has a faint smile.


    When he wakes up, what''s his face?


    She will stare at big eyes, and then cry and laugh and scold him as a jerk.


    Think of here, his line of sight looks to the bed, and then the pace of a meal, the whole person directly stupefied in situ.


    The quilt on the bed was lifted aside, but Anyone here?


    He suddenly thought of something. He picked up his mobile phone and called Chuang Nai Nai. However, the busy tone on the phone made him realize that the signal in the room was blocked.


    He wanted to rush out to look for her, but yesterday his clothes were bitten by her bite by bite, just told Ji Chen to buy clothes for him, but it hasn''t been delivered yet.


    Si Zhengting looked down at his bath towel wrapped in his waist. He was at a loss for a while.


    After waiting anxiously for ten minutes in the room, Ji Chen brought the clothes back. He quickly put them on with frowning brows, and then went out. Finally, he came downstairs, only to find People come and go, there is no Chuang Nai Nai''s figure.


    -


    Chuang Nai fled the hotel in confusion and ran down the road.


    Even forget to press the elevator, it seems that there is something behind her is chasing her.


    Isn''t it?


    What happened last night is just too unacceptable!


    She, Chuang Nai Nai, had a relationship with Xu Dazhi!


    Chaos! What a mess!


    She felt her brain was in a mess, like there was a ball of cotton in it, so that she didn''t know what to do.


    She finally got downstairs and was about to go forward when a car suddenly stopped by her side,


    "Nanai, get in the car."


    Chuang Nai turned around and saw Cheng Sizhe sitting in the driver''s seat and looked around. Because it was early in the morning, there were fewer people around, and his car was parked here


    Chuang Nai Nai just wanted to run away from here, so without saying a word, he opened the co pilot''s seat and sat on it.


    Cheng Sizhe started the car and walked forward. He must have looked ahead. He looked at the flustered Chuang Nai Nai. After holding back half a sound, he could not help asking, "where were you last night?"


    As soon as the words came out, Chuang Nai seemed to find a trace of reason. She turned to see Cheng Sizhe and found that he was wearing the clothes of yesterday. She was surprised and asked, "did you not go back all night?"


    Cheng Sizhe nodded, "I didn''t see you when I left. I couldn''t get through to you when I called you. I''m not at ease. I''ve been waiting for you here. What''s the matter with you? "

 Chapter 928

    What''s up?


    She also wanted to ask what happened!


    Why did you sleep with Xu Dazhi?


    She didn''t have any impression of what happened last night, so she didn''t know whether Xu Dazhi took advantage of others'' danger or she strengthened others!


    Now, she doesn''t want to talk about it either.


    So Chuang Nai turned his head directly and looked at Cheng Sizhe, "don''t ask me."


    Cheng Sizhe a Leng, found her neck on the spot of the kiss, instant a Leng.


    Chuang Nai grabs his hair impatiently, and the whole person is extremely manic.


    Especially under the scrutiny of Cheng Sizhe, she felt as if she had been caught and raped. She bit her lip and sighed.


    Cheng Sizhe is very gentle and considerate. Seeing her like this, he immediately said, "where are you going? I''ll send you."


    It''s a weekend today. I don''t have to go to work.


    Chuang Nai Nai said directly, "xibalizhuang, thank you."


    Then the two people in the car were silent.


    When Chuang Nai Nai opened the window and the cold wind came in, she felt that her sense had finally returned.


    Then she couldn''t help but get mad again. What was going on last night?


    Just thinking about it, her cell phone rang.


    She quickly lowered her head and picked up her mobile phone. She found that it was Xu Dazhi who called. She was so scared that her fingers loosened and the mobile phone fell on her knee.


    Seeing this panic, Cheng Sizhe was more curious. He couldn''t help laughing, "what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai shook his head, and then he picked up the mobile phone and turned it off directly.


    She is really flustered, confused, do not know what to do now.


    She is like Xu Dazhi. How can she see Si Zhengting in the future?


    As long as I think about this problem, I feel a little anxious and dull pain in my heart.


    She shook her head and didn''t want to think about the problems that she couldn''t think about. Cheng Sizhe, who was nearby, saw her appearance and said: "at yesterday''s banquet, Mino''s story has been spread all over the circle, and her reputation has been very bad. This time, Gu''s enterprise must be finished. What''s your plan?"


    There is a dispute between Chuang Nai Nai and Gu''s enterprise. Cheng Sizhe understands.


    As a result, Gu''s enterprises are no longer working. Chuang Nai Nai will be pleased with this problem.


    And Zhuang nainainai really heard this question, turned his head, "you said this, I really remember, there is something I want to tell you."


    Cheng Sizhe was stunned, "you say."


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips. "Do you know who dealt with Mino at the party yesterday?"


    When Cheng Sizhe heard this, his pupils shrank. Before Chuang Nai spoke, he narrowed his eyes and pursed his lips. Looking at his appearance, Chuang Nai Nai knew that he must have guessed who it was.


    Chuang Nai frowned, "why does Xiao Caibai lay such a heavy hand on Mino?"


    In fact, this kind of party, regardless of the scene of the ambiguous, is also a kind of non-public game.


    Which party didn''t?


    However, the ambiguity of Mino was announced by the red fruit, which was obviously framed!


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe frowned again. After half a ring, he sighed deeply, "this matter has something to do with the Xiao family."


    Is it related to the Xiao family?


    Chuang Nai Nai pricked up his ears sensitively. For some reason, he was very interested in this topic.


    Because if she remembers correctly, Xiao MuQing seems to be a member of the Xiao family?

 Chapter 929

    She looked at Cheng Sizhe and said after half a ring, "can you tell me something about the Xiao family?"


    Cheng Sizhe always does not like to talk about other people''s rights and wrongs. But at the moment, Zhuang nainainai''s whole state is very wrong. Seeing her rare interest in Xiao''s affairs, Cheng Sizhe nodded, then found a place to stop the car. Then he looked at Zhuang Nai and said with a smile, "you should have heard that I''m the son-in-law chosen by the Xiao family."


    Chuang Nai Nai knows that Cheng Sizhe and Xiao Caibai have an engagement, but Cheng Sizhe doesn''t want to marry a powerful family, so she comes out to start a business. She nods.


    Cheng Sizhe continued to speak, "do you know why I am so disgusted with this marriage?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head.


    Cheng Sizhe sighed, "in fact, I''m not very emotional. Xiao Caibai is good-looking and has no temperament. If there is no one who is in love with her, it''s not impossible to live with her for a lifetime, just..."


    Cheng Sizhe said here, pursed his lips and grinned bitterly. Then he sighed, "it''s just that after I married Xiao Caibai, I''m going to go to Xiao''s house."


    Nani?!


    Chuang Nai Nai is confused!


    Judging from Cheng Sizhe''s identity in Beijing, we can see that the Cheng family must be good. The more such a powerful aristocrat is, the more they pay attention to the importance of inheritance. Otherwise, why should those stars try their best to have sons after they marry into a big family?


    Therefore, the Cheng family even let Cheng Sizhe enter the Xiao family, which shows that the Xiao family is at least more powerful than the Cheng family!


    "What''s the origin of the Xiao family? Why have I never heard of it in China? " Asked Chuang Nai curiously.


    "When the Xiao family is abroad, it is just like emperor Hao in China. However, the emperor was more powerful at home, while the Xiao family was abroad. " Cheng Sizhe said, "it can be said that Mr. Si''s influence abroad is not comparable to that of the Xiao family. In the same way, the influence of the Xiao family in China is no better than that of the boss. "


    Well, why talk about him again?


    As soon as he heard these three words, Chuang Nai felt uneasy and guilty.


    Fortunately, Cheng Sizhe''s next words attracted her attention, "unfortunately, the Xiao family has no grandchildren, only Xiao Caibai is a granddaughter."


    There is only one granddaughter in Nuo Da''s enterprise. If the granddaughter remarries, will the Xiao family be extinct?


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened. Thinking of Xiao Caibai''s demeanor, Chuang Nai felt that it was still very powerful to have such a granddaughter in the Xiao family.


    "But what does this Mino have to do with it? What''s wrong with Mino Chuang Nai could not help asking.


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe sighed and shook his head, "this matter involves the problems among the elders. Now the Xiao family is still the old Mr. Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi is the only son. The Xiao family has been handed down from generation to generation. In order to make the family look better, they adopted a daughter named Xiao Guyun. They thought that if she had a son, she would only spend a few money in the family for dowry, but unexpectedly, they gave birth to another one Daughter. "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard here, vaguely guessed what, "this daughter, is Xiao MuQing?"


    Cheng Sizhe looks at Chuang Nai in surprise. It seems that Chuang Nai still knows these things and nods, "yes, this daughter is Xiao MuQing. It''s a pity that she died young."

 Chapter 930

    Chuang Nai did not understand, "who is Xiao Caibai? Isn''t she the Xiao family? "


    Cheng Sizhe laughed, "yes, Xiao Caibai is the adopted daughter of Xiao family, Xiao Guyun''s daughter. When Xiao MuQing was born to Xiao MuQing, his wife suffered from dystocia, and it was very difficult to have children again. However, Xiao MuQing was not in good health since childhood. Xiao Qi couldn''t give birth to a son. She put all her heart into Xiao MuQing''s body and trained several sons in law. She planned to choose one of those people when Xiao MuQing grew up. "


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    He thought it was to choose the empress for the emperor! Also trained a few, son-in-law!


    Obviously, however, the results were not very good.


    Cheng Sizhe continued: "Xiao MuQing was not in good health since childhood. He was a little introverted and rebellious. He had a lot of quarrels with Mr. Xiao. However, Xiao Guyun was sensible, generous and decent. He was deeply loved by Mr. Xiao. After Xiao MuQing died, Mr. Xiao had no choice but to let Xiao Guyun recruit his family and give birth to Xiao Caibai."


    In other words, Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun have no blood relationship with Xiao Qi?


    But even so, the Xiao family only left them, they are the Xiao family''s heirs!


    Chuang Nai frowned, "the grandfather Xiao Caibai said was..."


    "It''s Mr. Xiao. He has a strange temper. When he comes into the family, his family name is Xiao, and he must be called grandfather."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    A stubborn old man in his mind.


    However, when Cheng Sizhe said this, Chuang Nai suddenly understood that Mino was Xiao MuQing''s daughter. If she was really Xiao MuQing''s daughter, it was at a glance who Mr. Xiao would look for as the successor!


    One side is the adopted daughter, even if it has been raised for so many years, there is no blood relationship in the end.


    But on the other side, it''s my granddaughter!


    Therefore, Mino seriously affected the status of Xiao Caibai and her mother. No wonder Xiao Caibai is so ruthless and stable to Mino!


    But


    "Is Mino really Xiao MuQing''s daughter? Why are you so sure? "


    As far as she knows, Mino''s mother should be Li Yufeng! Why is it Xiao MuQing''s daughter?


    "Speaking of it, Xiao MuQing has some connections with your father, that is, Gu Deshou." Cheng Sizhe said, "I heard that Xiao MuQing fell in love with your father at that time, but master Xiao didn''t agree with him. So Xiao MuQing eloped with your father. In the process of eloping, they had a car accident, and then their whereabouts were unknown. At that time, everyone said they couldn''t live. I don''t believe that Mino is Xiao MuQing''s daughter. "


    "Why?" Chuang Nai Nai asked curiously.


    Cheng Sizhe said, "because Xiao MuQing It is said that when I was young, my health was not good and my palace was cold. It was very difficult to conceive. "


    It''s hard to conceive


    When Chuang Nai heard these four words, he thought of what Li Yufeng''s sister-in-law had said to her.


    She said that it was Gu Deshou''s girlfriend who was very difficult to conceive, so after Li Yufeng became pregnant, she hid it until it was known that the two broke up.


    So, is Gu Deshou''s girlfriend here, Xiao MuQing?!


    But if this is true, then who is mother Zhuang? Who is her mother Zhuang Meiting?!


    What''s more, Gu Deshou has been developing in China for so many years. Why hasn''t the Xiao family found it?

 Chapter 931

    Cheng Sizhe has started the car and continues to move forward. "Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai have worked in the Xiaojia enterprise for so many years, and their hands are basically theirs. In fact, Xiao Caibai has no need to target Mino so much. Even if Mino is really the granddaughter of the Xiao family, master Xiao will not hand over the group to a person who has no ability We must have real talent and practical learning, otherwise it is difficult to convince the public. If Mino doesn''t have this ability, it''s just a tool to give birth to the next generation of Xiao''s heirs. "


    When he said this, he shook his head. "The rules of the Xiao family are very abnormal. Their successors must have the ability to manage the company. Because the Xiao family has a big business and is afraid of being robbed by outsiders, and there is too much competition within the group, many old shareholders are not in control of anything. Therefore, in order to really take charge of the group, the inheritors themselves must be very strong and can not rely on others, Especially Husband and wife. "


    When he said this, he shook his head again. "Like Mino, even if it is Xiao MuQing''s daughter, she will not be recognized. If she adopts her ancestry, she will only be raised like a canary and give birth to an heir."


    Chuang Nai listened and frowned.


    Because she suddenly found some problems in Cheng Sizhe''s words.


    Don''t they know that Mino is infertile?!


    Xiao Caibai has no need to deal with Mino!


    She looks at Cheng Sizhe and wants to say this sentence, but the words pause in her voice, but she still doesn''t say it.


    Between the fights between these powerful families, Si Zhengting sends out news. Mino is Gu Qingyan, Xiao MuQing''s daughter. She must have his intention. If she doesn''t understand, she''d better not make trouble.


    She lowered her head and suddenly felt confused.


    After listening to Cheng Sizhe''s explanation, she finally got a general understanding of the Xiao family. At the same time, an idea suddenly came into her mind, which was too shocking for her to say.


    She bit her lip and dropped her head.


    Cheng Sizhe sent her back to the small bungalow in xibalizhuang. She got out of the car, walked two steps after getting off the bus, suddenly stood still, and then turned to Cheng Sizhe and said, "I have something to do next week, so I won''t go to the company."


    Cheng Sizhe was stunned, but did not say anything else and nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai then continued to walk home.


    At present, she has no way to face Xu Dazhi at all. When she doesn''t think of any good way to solve the problem, it''s better not to meet him for the time being.


    Thinking of this, her mood for an instant more irritable, directly rushed into the small bungalow.


    Mood ups and downs are too big, she simply can not calm down, Chuang Nai Nai simply continue to pick up the dishcloth, began to clean.


    As she worked, she suddenly missed mother Zhuang very much.


    She is really at a loss now. She doesn''t know what to do. In the past, she could ask her mother to discuss this situation, but now


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered her head, and loneliness covered her whole body.


    She sighed and went into her mother''s bedroom. She sat on her bed for a while and hugged her pillow. She seemed to smell the smell that didn''t exist on it. She could feel her mother''s presence.


    She lay down with her pillow for a while, and then she stood up. But as soon as she got up, she found that under her mother''s pillow, there was An old photo?


    She picked up the photo and, seeing the man above, her pupils shrank suddenly!

 Chapter 932

    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the picture.


    It was a black-and-white photo. It was taken decades ago, but it still had no wear and tear. The paper felt very hard, with the texture of years'' precipitation. You can see that it was a very good photo at that time.


    The photo shows a teenage girl standing next to a man in her 40s and 50s. The man is sitting on a black leather sofa, looking majestic and domineering.


    The little girl looks a little like Chuang Nai, but she looks arrogant and weak.


    Yes, these two different emotions appear on the girl in a strange way. People can see that the little girl is not very well, but her family condition is too good, which makes her feel superior at birth. The man in his forties and fifties, however, had a stiff face. He was very conservative and informal. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was also a handsome uncle.


    In fact, she had seen this picture before, but when she was a child, she always asked her mother that she would tell her when she grew up. However, when she finally grew up, her mother became ill and could not remember the past.


    Now, I see this picture again


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened carelessly. Although she didn''t know who the man above was, she heard Cheng Sizhe''s words today, and instantly she had an idea.


    This little girl, maybe Xiao MuQing!


    So the man standing beside Xiao MuQing is Xiao Qi, master Xiao?!


    She frowned and sat upright.


    What is the relationship between mother Zhuang and Xiao MuQing? Why does mother Zhuang not look like Xiao MuQing?


    Is there any hidden danger when Xiao MuQing left the Xiao family?


    She bit her lip, and she felt as if a net called conspiracy was hanging over her head, as if it were going to fall and hit her head at any time.


    In the end What''s going on?


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand. After sitting casually on the bed for a while, she suddenly stood up and began to clean up in her mother''s room.


    When she cleaned the house, she just put all her mother''s things into a box. Now she opened the box and began to look for her mother''s old things.


    Her things are very few, in addition to this complete picture, Chuang Nai Nai looked for a long time, then turned out another picture.


    The picture seems to have been burned by something. The edge is black, and only half of it is left.


    On the other half, there are the heads of the little girl and the other two.


    This photo, my mother hidden very deep, if not for Chuang Nai Nai can look for, I''m afraid you can''t find it at all.


    At the moment, after seeing the three people above, her eyes were fixed on the photo.


    Three little girls, one is Xiao MuQing, the other is also very familiar, clearly is Si Jingyu!


    But this girl is younger than Si Jingyu, but Si Jingyu''s age is not up to her, so This girl, it''s dingmengya!


    The girl on the other side seems to be a little older than their two grades. She laughs cleverly and obediently. Her looks are not as amazing as Xiao MuQing and Ding Mengya. She can only be regarded as ordinary. Standing beside them, she is almost eclipsed.


    Who is this girl with ordinary appearance but fair temperament? Not Mama Zhuang, so who is she?


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked for his mother''s things again, but then nothing was found.

 Chapter 933

    She has an instinct.


    Xiao family had a big event, so that the heirs of blood died early in the years. Now, it seems that the early death of the young is a cover.


    Because xiaomurqing eloped with gudeshou.


    What happened in that year seems to be only the party gudeshou knows.


    Maybe Another person knows that is mother Ding.


    When I think of mother Ding, zhuangnai suddenly has a little worried.


    Since she fell down the stairs to protect herself, she was like the evaporation of the world, and was arranged by Shi Zhengting to raise her illness in the villa.


    Is coding really forgetful? Or fake?


    Zhuangenet sighed deeply.


    Because she found that, to meet mother Ding and understand the truth of that year, she had to meet Shi Zhengzheng.


    But Thinking of the night of passion burning last night, she felt that she was still in a state of sadness. Suddenly, she dared not go to Shi Zhengzheng.


    After her And face him, see two kids?


    The things that had just been ignored suddenly came up again, and she was overwhelmed.


    She held two pictures and sat down in bed.


    Then pick up the phone and turn it on.


    Just after the phone was turned on, she saw several missed calls, some of them were Xu Dazhi''s, and some were Shi Zhengzheng. But she even had no courage to return a phone at this time.


    -- br >


    Shi Zhengzheng changed his clothes, walked out of the hotel and couldn''t find zhuangnai''s body shape. In fear of any pressure in her heart, he got on the car and he planned to go to xibalizhuang to find her.


    Just got in the car, the mobile phone rang, he thought it was Zhuang Nainai who called, bowed his head, but found it was Ms. Ding.


    When Shi Zhengting answers, she hears Ms. Ding''s voice. "It''s just Zheng Zheng. You did it last night It''s so unpleasantly. You liushudu is sixty-seven years old. He called me to inform me when you were so whole. "


    "What do you say?" said Shi Zhengzheng, hearing this, flashed a sharp face


    Dingmengya laughed at it all of a sudden. "I lost my memory. I don''t know who your uncle Liu is. What can I do?"


    A word fell, Shi Zhengzheng can not help but be surprised, almost can imagine, uncle Liu in the phone should be how angry.


    Dingmengya continued to say, "actually, uncle Liu has no bad thoughts. He wants to marry you. He calls me, or comes to ask for guilt. He doesn''t want to offend you. He is a friend with our family. Don''t make things too stiff. Everyone is in business. If you are given steps, you will go down."


    Shi Zhengting knows that uncle Liu is not a person with any bad thoughts. In fact, there are many people who want to send women to him for so many years. Uncle Liu is still bright and upright.


    But he was angry yesterday, and he was angry in which liuxinshui didn''t have a long eye. He dared to insult Nainai, and let his anger spread to Liu Shushen.


    Uncle Liu is like an elder. The two families often have contacts. Besides, this matter will pass with a smile.


    He said, "uncle Liu has no woman around him. He thinks that person is good, just stay with him."


    Dimona laughed, "you are The girl has set you up all night. You even don''t remember her name. Forget it. I just say it to you. Uncle Liu has apologized to me


    "Yes," said Shi Zhengzheng

 Chapter 934

    Hung up the phone, just about to start the car, the window was knocked. He frowned and impatiently opened the window. He saw Liu Huawei''s senior assistant standing beside him. He respectfully stood outside the car. Seeing Si Zhengting, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look at his dark eyes: "Mr. Si, Mr. Liu asked me to wait here and say a few words to you."


    Si Zhengting said coldly.


    The senior assistant said respectfully, "Mr. Liu said that he really didn''t know about Liu Xinshui''s behavior last night. Otherwise, he could not have been cheated upstairs. Please don''t take this matter to heart."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his eyes.


    Senior assistant said in a hurry, "Mr. Liu said that the fashion design of our royal hotel is going to trouble emperor Hao."


    Dihao has its own design department, and such a large list of over 100 million yuan will also be accepted.


    There is no doubt that the meaning of this sentence of senior assistant tells Si Zhengting two points. The two companies cooperate, Royal Hotel, to send money to Emperor Hao to make amends.


    But Si Zhengting heard this, but dropped his head, half ring after the opening, "no need."


    The senior assistant''s face turned black, and he didn''t accept an apology. Is that a bad thing to do?


    He just thought about it, and heard what Si Zhengting said, "fair competition is OK for this project."


    With this sentence, he directly dropped the window and drove away, leaving Gao jitezhu standing in the same place with a blank face. What does Mr. Si mean?


    Fair competition? Design company, design company, design company?


    -


    on the way to Balizhuang, Ji Chen reported the latest news to Si Zhengting, "Mr. Si, the bank has already started to lend money to Gu jiacui, and the Gu family can''t take out the money. In addition to the scandal of Mino yesterday, the Gu family has submitted an application for bankruptcy today. The bank is now making statistics. President Liu asked me to ask you, when do you want to collect it Is the house better? "


    To collect the house is to drive out all the people who care for the family.


    How can this kind of thing be without Nana?


    Si Zhengting''s eyes twinkled several times, and then said, "I''ll inform my wife about this matter."


    Ji Chen should be.


    A group of people came to xibalizhuang. Si Zhengting got out of the car and went to the small bungalow. After two steps, he felt a little nervous.


    He told Nanai that he was Xu Dazhi. What kind of reaction would Nanai have?


    Happy, or angry at him?


    When standing outside the door, he was suddenly a little nervous, like a cold headed green boy, his heart beat faster, and his heart was a little red.


    After taking a deep breath, Si Zhengting knocked on the door and waited for a while, but no one came to open the door?


    In a daze, he went to the side and looked inside through the window. He found that all the rooms were empty.


    He frowned. Where''s Nana?


    After a little entanglement, he suddenly realized that he went into the car and said, "go to Lize garden."


    Lize garden is the villa area where two children live.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s life is too monotonous. If he is not here, he must be watching the children in the villa!


    But after Si Zhengting came to the villa, he found that there was no one in the villa.


    He was a little stupefied, and then he realized that he had driven by himself and arrived earlier than Chuang Nai Nai.


    Now that we have arrived


    He got out of the car and entered the villa. There were two children here. When Nanai knew the truth, would he look on the children''s side and be tolerant of him?

 Chapter 935

    Chuang Nai Nai is now on his way to the villa.


    She first took the subway, then changed to a bus, to the nearest bus stop, but also to walk a distance.


    The road was boring, and she didn''t want to think about it all the time, so she picked up her mobile phone to watch the news and divert her attention.


    She picked up her mobile phone, and the old photo flashed into her mind.


    Besides Xiao MuQing and Ding Mengya, there is a woman. Who is it?


    As she was thinking about it, she found that she turned on her mobile phone and unconsciously entered wechat, and opened Xu Dazhi''s wechat interface.


    She was immediately stunned and couldn''t help but go crazy when she came back. What''s wrong with her? How can I open Xu Dazhi''s wechat interface?!


    Heart, all at once flustered up.


    She wanted to quit in a hurry, but her fingers touched the touch screen, and in a panic, she even pointed into his circle of friends.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Already point in, Chuang Nai Nai can''t help but look at his circle of friends curiously.


    Just in time, Xu Dazhi made a circle of friends yesterday, which said: "how can I propose to the girl I like? ¡¿


    propose?


    Zhuangnai''s eyes widened.


    Then I saw the reply from her classmate Xu Dazhi: do you propose? Did you say it? Are you sure the proposal will be approved?


    Someone joked and said: it must have been sleeping, so I proposed directly! Congratulations, Dazhi!


    Scattered words, ridicule Xu Dazhi, let Chuang Nai see but inexplicably feel a little flustered and confused.


    I don''t know why, some scenes suddenly appeared in my mind, like watching a movie, flashed in front of my eyes one by one.


    In the month, he stubbornly cooked for her in the kitchen, she did not eat, he secretly threw the cooked food outside the door.


    Mino came to the door, he did not hesitate to throw her out of the door, even if it is likely to offend Si Zhengting and lose her job.


    At that time, she met him at the party, but he was excited and gave her a light kiss


    There are countless days and nights when they work together to work overtime. When she looks up, she can see that he is flustered and lowers his head to cover up the embarrassment of peeking and being found


    It turns out that Xu Dazhi has infiltrated her life unconsciously,


    but somehow, Xu Dazhi''s face is vague. She knows that he is ugly, but she can''t remember what his facial features look like, and his body shape can always overlap with Si Zhengting. At this time, Chuang Nai Nai found that he and Si Zhengting were the same Zheng Ting''s body shape is so similar that his silent appearance is sometimes the same as that of Si Zhengting


    However, clearly Xu Dazhi is ugly, and Si Zhengting is superior. How does she connect the two people together?


    Is it I''m sorry that I''m not in love with you?


    At the thought of this, her eyes showed a trace of confusion, as if she did not know where to go and what to do.


    But immediately, her eyes are firm, she and Xu Dazhi are impossible, so, everything with Xu Dazhi clear good!


    She just wanted to explain to Xu Dazhi on wechat, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and saw that it was Si Zhengting calling.

 Chapter 936

    Chuang Nai was startled. In her panic, she pressed the hang up button.


    After calming down for a while, the mobile phone remembered again. Chuang Nai was shocked and looked down. He found that it was Xu Dazhi called?


    Think of his cautious circle of friends, as well as the ridicule of his classmates, and then think about things between himself and him, there must be an account. Chuang Nainai gritted his teeth, took it, and then, before the other side opened his mouth, he said directly: "Xu Dazhi, don''t talk first, listen to me!"


    In case Xu Dazhi opens his mouth and confesses his proposal, and she refuses again, it will surely make Xu Dazhi very sad.


    She couldn''t like Xu Dazhi. All her love, all her heart and passion in her life were given to Si Zhengting alone.


    Otherwise, in her best years, how could she not be attracted to any of her pursuers?


    She knew that she had such a good impression on Xu Dazhi because she saw the shadow of Si Zhengting from time to time in his body.


    Therefore, she must now cut off any contact with Xu Dazhi, because there is no possibility for her and Xu Dazhi.


    Si Zhengting sits in the villa and waits for a few minutes. Before Chuang Nai arrives, he starts to call Chuang Nai Nai. However, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone calls and is directly suspended?


    He did not know what he thought, so he picked up Xu Dazhi''s mobile phone number and called Chuang Nai Nai again.


    He was not hopeful, but his cell phone rang and was answered.


    For a moment, Si Zhengting didn''t know what kind of mood he was in. He felt sour. Nanai actually hung up his phone and answered Xu Dazhi''s?!


    Then, I heard what Chuang Nai Nai said next.


    She has something to say to Xu Dazhi?


    What is she going to say?


    For the first time, Si Zhengting didn''t say the sentence "I''m Si Zhengting". Instead, he gave a faint hum.


    Then he heard the voice from the opposite side. He was very gentle and considerate. He said with great care: "Xu Dazhi, I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me for such a long time. But yesterday''s incident was an accident. I hope you don''t take it into consideration."


    What happened yesterday was an accident?


    Don''t worry about it?


    Her tone, so calm, completely surprised Si Zhengting.


    According to the law, a woman, was not like the man to sleep, should be about to go mad?


    So he was afraid that she would not be able to bear the blow. He planned to tell her all the facts. Unexpectedly, she was more calm and calm than he thought?


    Si Zhengting''s surprise made him silent for a moment. Then when he wanted to say something, he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s next voice, "Xu Dazhi, I admit that in the process of our two getting along, I have a little good feeling for you, but it''s just a good feeling between friends. I have a son. Even if it''s impossible to be with Si Zhengting, I won''t be with you, so in the future, we will Don''t meet again. "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, the whole person was shocked for a moment.


    Clearly is the unfeeling words, but on the contrary, was said by her tenderness like water taste. This kind of tenderness of her has always been directed at herself. When she faced others, she would do the same?


    All of a sudden, he felt a sour surge in his heart, like overturning the vinegar jar, which made him feel at a loss.

 Chapter 937

    What''s more, even if she said so heartless, he still heard some kind of meaning that he didn''t give up the other party''s sadness.


    Why not give up the other party sad?


    In high school and college, Chuang Nai Nai was pursued by many people, but she never refused, never in this way.


    What does that mean? It shows that she cares about Xu Dazhi.


    She cares about Xu Dazhi!


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and held down his temple. He felt that yesterday''s events seemed to be developing in the wrong direction? It is her who should be crazy, but how does he feel that he has dug a trap and buried himself?


    This feeling is too It''s beyond words.


    Si Zhengting looked at the mobile phone and planned to say something. The person opposite asked carefully: "well, Xu Dazhi, I''m hung up, you You can do it yourself. "


    Speaking of this, we hung up on the other side.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting was already stupid. Sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at him, a man who had always controlled everything in his hands gave birth to a helpless and hesitation for the first time.


    Nanai fell in love with Xu Dazhi.


    So, was he abandoned?


    When he was in a daze, his mobile phone dropped twice again. When he opened it, he found that it was a short message sent by Chuang Nai Nai: "I will not go to the company. You can rest assured that you will meet better ones in the future."


    So for the other side, even the company did not go?


    To what extent does she like Xu Dazhi? I''m afraid she didn''t even notice it!


    Si Zhengting rubbed his forehead again, only to feel that he was going crazy.


    He frowned and saw Ji Chen come over, "Sir, it''s time to locate my wife. She''s already on the bus. She''ll arrive in about 20 minutes."


    This word falls, see Si Zhengting look very strange looking at him in a daze.


    Ji Chen a Leng, "sir?"


    Si Zhengting returned to God, his awkward mouth, "Ji Chen, if your girlfriend likes others, how do you do?"


    Ji Chen said nothing, directly opened his mouth, "find that man, beat him hard! Kill him


    Si Zhengting:


    But Xu Dazhi, it''s him. Can he kill himself?


    And the real Xu Dazhi I don''t know these things at all.


    Si Zhengting had a headache. For the first time, he felt that the vinegar was too strong, but he didn''t know who was the object of vinegar.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai put down his mobile phone and sighed.


    The company can''t often not go, but she can''t let Xu Dazhi leave his job. So now it seems that she can only withdraw capital and split with Cheng Sizhe.


    She got off the bus and walked a long distance before she came to the villa. The medical staff who had been there for a long time laughed at her and said, "Miss Zhuang is here."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and was about to say something when he saw that the doctor and nurse passed by solemnly.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She then found that the medical staff and full-time nannies in the room were in a bit of a state of readiness. Suddenly, an idea came to her mind.


    She glanced in the direction of the living room and saw Sure enough! Si Zhengting is sitting on the sofa.


    He still looked indifferent. Hearing the sound at the door, he raised his head and looked this way.


    Chuang Nai was shocked in a moment. His first reaction was to turn around and run!

 Chapter 938

    Her body preceded her intellect, turned directly, and wanted to leave.


    But behind him, Ji Chen suddenly called out: "madam!"


    Chuang Nai Nai steps a meal, big eyes rolling around, immediately picked up the mobile phone, put in the ear, "ah? What? Something''s going on in the company? I''ll be right there. "


    With this sentence, the mobile phone suddenly rings, ringing throughout the villa.


    She a Leng, look down at the past, found mobile phone inside, Ji Chen''s phone call came over.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She looked back, saw Ji Chen raised the mobile phone in the hand, forced to bear the smile to her and nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip, knowing that it was impossible to leave this time.


    However, they said that after breaking up, did not they not meet? Even when I saw him at the reception, he pretended not to know himself. What does that mean now?


    She saw Si Zhengting sitting there with a cool look on her face. The indifferent expression on her face still makes people can''t see what they think. People who know him know that Si Zhengting is not happy.


    She was a little flustered because she suddenly thought of what Liu Xinshui had said and wanted to pass the video to Si Zhengting.


    So Does Si Zhengting know?


    She blinked and blinked again, trying to see from his face what he meant.


    Then she turned and went into the living room.


    Si Zhengting looked at her faintly. At the moment when his eyes were opposite, Chuang Nai suddenly felt a sadness.


    She slept with Xu Dazhi. Her body is not clean now.


    Si Zhengting looks at her so coldly, does he dislike her?


    In fact, don''t talk about him. Even he doesn''t want to be so dirty himself. He wronged Si Zhengting.


    Thinking of this, her heart overflowed with pain, tears poured into her eyes, and she quickly lowered her head to cover up her emotions: "I''ll go to see the children."


    He did not speak, she waited for a moment, looked up, and found that he was still looking at her with that indifferent look.


    Chuang Nai Nai could not understand him and went straight to the second floor.


    The two little guys are very cute now. Their skin is white and their faces are finally like blowing balloons.


    They had less sleep every day. When Chuang Nai Nai came in, the two little guys were just full of food and drink. They were staring at the ceiling like black grapes.


    The elder brother is obviously more lively and outgoing than his younger brother. Hearing the sound of Chuang Nai Nai opening the door and coming in, the cerebellar pouch melon also looked at this side. He didn''t know that any wood saw Chuang Nai Nai, so he began to speak excitedly.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mood suddenly improved a lot.


    In any case, even if she can''t be with Si Zhengting, but they have been together. Is that enough?


    At least, she and he have two lovely babies!


    Seeing that both of them were awake, Chuang Nai picked up the book from the side and read it to them for a while. An hour later, both of them began to yawn and fell asleep.


    Chuang Nai Nai put the book next to him.


    In fact, she didn''t want the two children to understand anything, but as a mother, she wanted to do something for her children.


    She could hardly leave them now. She had to look at them a few times every day to be at ease.


    Company is so rare, then we should find ways to make ourselves strong and rich, and then we can take the child back and live with her, even for a period of time.

 Chapter 939

    She walked to the bedside of the two children and gazed at their sleeping faces. For a moment, she felt very secure in her heart.


    Outside the door, Si Zhengting looked there for half a sound, and saw that her whole body was full of maternal brilliance, which was a kind of tenderness that had never been seen before, which made people feel very tender.


    He even couldn''t help but fix his eyes on the two little guys, and he had an idea in his heart: she had never been so gentle to herself.


    As soon as this idea came out, Si Zhengting himself felt incredible.


    How much did he love her? He even ate his son''s vinegar.


    Chuang Nai Nai stayed in the room for a short time. The child was asleep. She had nothing to do. She always flashed the figure of eating downstairs in her mind, which made her feel as if the air in the villa was depressed because of his existence.


    She looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. She simply stood up and planned to leave early today.


    She went to the door, opened the door, and saw a tall figure standing there. Chuang Nai was stunned for a moment. At the same time, her heart was tightly clenched.


    Today, he is very wrong. This kind of abnormality makes her feel uneasy, especially when he looks at her with resentment, which makes people feel guilty.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to say something, but when he thought of what happened last night, he felt that he was no longer qualified to say anything to him.


    And he''s standing here to make sure that he knows what happened last night.


    So now he is going to tell her, are they really going to break up?


    Unconsciously, she clenched her fist tightly. Suddenly, she was afraid that this sentence could be uttered from his mouth, because she felt the pain of digging her heart if she thought about it.


    Si Zhengting also raised eyebrows and looked at her. His expression was too tangled. The sentence "Xu Dazhi is me" turned in his throat several times, but he still swallowed it.


    Forget it, it seems that her state is OK, so don''t tell her for the time being and destroy the whole plan.


    Chuang Nai could not understand what he was thinking. They stood at the door and looked at each other quietly for a moment. When Chuang Nai Nai felt that he could not bear the pressure of each other''s eyes, he suddenly withdrew his eyes and turned away.


    Hey?


    Chuang Nai Nai was so surprised that he just be gone?


    Didn''t say anything and just left?


    She suddenly felt empty in her heart and called out, "Si Zhengting!"


    Si Zhengting walked for a moment and turned back. His indifferent face covered his fear.


    What is she going to say?


    Would you say that she fell in love with Xu Dazhi and did not love him?


    At the thought of it, his hand held tightly.


    Perhaps, she will tell herself that she has always loved herself, no one else?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Don''t you mind saying it''s not her fault?


    Say it''s her fault and ask him to forgive her?


    But the body is dirty, and the injury itself is irreversible. When two people are together in the future, when they think of this matter, his heart will certainly have some diaphragm, right?


    At the thought of this, I suddenly felt that at the moment, what they were saying between them was useless.


    She pursed her lips and met the inquiring eyes of the other party. After half a sound, she thought of a topic and said, "Ding How''s your mother? May I visit her? "

 Chapter 940

    It turns out that I just said that.


    Mr. Si can''t say is depressed, or a sigh of relief, looking at her, half ring before opening, "address will be sent to you in a moment."


    "Good." Chuang Nai Nai replied, between the two people, again speechless.


    This embarrassing atmosphere, whether five years ago or five years later, has never met.


    So Si Zhengting simply turned his head and left again.


    When his figure disappeared into the room, he was relieved.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai returned to the bungalow, it was completely dark.


    She turned on the light tired, and then picked up the mobile phone, found that there were two missed calls from Cheng Sizhe, so she called Cheng Sizhe in the past.


    After Cheng Sizhe answered, he was very excited: "Royal Hotel decided to give us a fair chance to bid with the design draft! This time the bidding is completely open and fair. Whoever designs well can get the project. "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened when he heard this.


    Royal Hotel is a profitable project. It is almost a big fat piece in the design field. Everyone is staring at it.


    However, how to make your own design the best?


    Chuang Nai was very excited, "then I will go to the public tomorrow..."


    She realized that she had told Xu Dazhi that she would not go to the company!


    Before she finished saying this, Cheng Sizhe continued to speak: "another bad news is that Xu Dazhi, your right-hand assistant, has resigned and will not come from tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Chuang Nai Nai really did not expect that he would resign.


    She was in a trance for a while, and then she heard Cheng Sizhe say, "you come to the company tomorrow, we will work overtime to discuss, this design is really too important!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "good."


    -


    the next day, Chuang Nai Nai went to the company, and we had a meeting and discussion all day. It was not until 6:00 p.m. that he left work.


    After work, Chuang Nai, for the first time, did not go to see his two precious sons. Instead, according to the message sent by Si Zhengting, he found the villa where Ding Mengya lived.


    From the accident to the present, she has not met Ding Mengya, is not not not worried, can listen to Zuo Yi said, her body has no problem, this just put down the heart.


    And then again, she didn''t feel ashamed to see her.


    Having misunderstood her for five years, Chuang Nai Nai felt ashamed of her.


    At the moment, I take the opportunity to ask and see if she is really OK.


    Si Zhengting may have said hello to the guard. When Chuang Nai Nai came to the door, the guard heard of her whereabouts and did not intercept her.


    She smoothly into the villa area, is about to go forward, but heard the voice behind the door, "Oh, little girl!"


    She was stunned. First she looked around and found no one else. Then she looked at the door. She saw a middle-aged man in a suit standing at the door, waving his hand at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She doesn''t know this person at all.


    She ignored him and went straight ahead. The cry came again, "are you going to building 8?"


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped, frowned, and looked back at him.


    Ding Mengya is in Building 8.


    She must have looked at the middle-aged man, and saw that he had a heroic appearance and a decent suit, but he didn''t have such a strong bearing, and he seemed very gentle and gentle.


    What he looks like How is it similar to Si Guangsong?

 Chapter 941

    Chuang Nai Neton stepped down and suddenly thought that Si Zhengting had once said that his father had been cleared out of the house because of a woman.


    This person looks like Si Guangsong, but his age is right. Is he si Zhengting''s father?


    Si Zhengting doesn''t like his father, so she doesn''t like him, but what is he doing here?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a moment, and simply came to the man, did not open his mouth, but looked at him.


    The man said with a smile, "are you going to building eight? Can you take me in? "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and laughed, "who are you?"


    "You may have heard of me. My name is Si Guangqing. I''m Ding Mengya''s ex husband and the former master of emperor Hao group."


    He is indeed!


    Chuang Nai because listen to Si Zhengting mentioned, so not too surprised, she blinked a pure big eyes, "but why should I take you in?"


    "I heard that dingmengya was hurt, so I came to have a look. But the guard changed and didn''t know me. I haven''t contacted her for a long time, so I can''t get in. " Si Guangqing didn''t blink when he lied.


    Chuang Nai gave a "Oh" and then looked at him with a smile, "I see, it''s not the doorman who won''t let you in, is it Mrs. Ding who doesn''t want to see you?"


    Si Guangqing was said to be in the middle of his mind, and his old face was slightly stiff. But he was an old fox, so he said with a gentle smile, "little girl, I am Si Zhengting''s father in the end. Are you not afraid to offend me too much?"


    Chuang Nai''s big eyes flashed a touch of panic and fear, "yes, I''m really afraid. I can''t do it. Either you stand here and I''ll tell Mrs. Ding?"


    Si Guangqing''s face turned black. She could see that the girl obviously knew that her relationship with them was not good, so she would be like this.


    He snorted coldly and took a step back. "You don''t have to say it. You can pass on a word for me. Tell her, don''t think you have lost your memory, you can count on the previous agreement. If she is with that coward, don''t blame me for coming back to rob my family property! "


    Speaking of this, he took a step back, turned away, entered the taxi and left.


    Looking at his back, zhuangnai simply did not know what to say.


    How can this man be so hateful!


    He looked for other women outside, but didn''t let Ms. Ding find her own harbor?


    Chuang Nai was a little angry and decided that this sentence could not be brought to Ding Mengya. Otherwise, Ding Mengya would definitely choose to continue wandering for the sake of Si Zhengting.


    In her whole life, it was so hard.


    This villa area is very large. From the entrance to building 8, Chuang Nai Nai walked for half an hour. The surrounding environment is elegant, green trees and red flowers. It is very good.


    She buttoned on the door, and a nanny opened the door. She could hear the laughter from the room. She went in and found that Butler Li was playing chess with Ding Mengya.


    Two people are not young, but so sitting on the balcony, the sun for them plated with a layer of light, let people inexplicably think of a word: stay together to white head.


    Seeing Chuang Nai coming, Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li suspended the chess game and came to chat with Zhuang Nanai.


    Ding Mengya looked at it as if she really lost her memory. She sat on the sofa and didn''t speak. Housekeeper Li was watching her.


    Chuang Nai simply stopped talking. He took out the photo in the bag and took it to housekeeper Li. "Uncle Li, you grew up with Mrs. Ding. Then you must know who the people in this picture are?"


    PS: someone asked Apple how to vote for a monthly ticket. Once again, log in on the website, find my book, log in to your account, and then you can vote

 Chapter 942

    Even if they were ten years old, they would not marry in the old house, even if they were ten years old.


    But who knows, so much will happen later?


    Seeing this photo, dingmengya''s pupils shrank and a look of nostalgia flashed in his eyes.


    She closed her lips and fixed her eyes on it.


    When she left her home and came to China to marry, she burned all her past memories and all her memories. Now, there is no place to look for them.


    Unexpectedly, I found this picture in the hand of Chuang Nai Nai today.


    She pursed her lips and looked in a trance. She seemed to think of the scene in which the three young girls ran freely in the manor. It seemed that she was back in her blooming years.


    Housekeeper Li didn''t expect that Chuang Nai would find such a picture. His sight was fixed on the photo first. On the young cheek, he looked up and looked at Ding Mengya.


    Even if the maintenance is proper, the teenagers and their fifties are totally different.


    Her body has a little more mature charm, and between hair, can see a glimmer of white hair.


    Originally, unconsciously, we are all old.


    Housekeeper Li was deeply touched. For a moment, no one in the room spoke.


    Chuang Nai stares at the two people. Seeing that they look different, he can''t hide it. So he opens his mouth again: "Uncle Li, is this Xiao MuQing?"


    She points to someone who looks a little bit like herself.


    Uncle Li took a look at dingmengya, saw that she had no objection, so he nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupils shrank and pointed to the third face again. "Who is this one?"


    Li Shu sighed, "she is Xiao Guyun of Xiao family, that is Xiao Caibai''s mother who came to Beijing some time ago."


    It was her!


    She pursed her lips and said, "Uncle Li, who is my mother?"


    Mother''s face is totally different from these pictures, but she clearly understands that there is a special relationship between her mother and the three of them, and it is even possible that


    After hearing this, housekeeper Li sighed and looked at Ding Mengya. Then he said, "I''m afraid we have to ask Gu Deshou about this matter."


    "What was the cause of the incident in those days? I have to ask Gu Deshou for the details. Only he knows these things clearly." Housekeeper Li said, "what we know is just guessing, but we can''t do it accurately."


    I have to ask Gu Deshou.


    Chuang Nai hung down his head in disappointment and looked at Butler Li and Ding Mengya again. She had determined that Ding Mengya should not have lost his memory. So the reason for pretending to be amnesia is to break up with Si Zhengting for a reasonable reason.


    However, why did Si Zhengting have to break up with her?


    What kind of secret is there?


    In the past, she thought it was related to the family fight of Si Zhengting, and she would drag him down. But now, she thinks that the reason why Si Zhengting does this is for her.


    So, what does she have to do with the Xiao family?


    Her mother Who is it?


    With these questions, she left dingmengya''s villa. After a few days, she received a call from Su Yanbin: "Nanai, my family is bankrupt. Do you want to see a joke?"


    Watching jokes?


    Of course she will!


    She would also like to ask, what happened in those years!


    PS: please take a leave. I have a fever and a headache is about to crack. So the first watch at noon is equivalent to today''s eight shift. Now I take medicine and go to bed. Then I wake up in the afternoon and write the update in the morning. I hope you can understand.

 Chapter 943

    Chuang Nai went straight to work and took a taxi to his villa.


    Many people came to the door of Gu''s villa, most of them were from the bank.


    They stand at the door, there is a person in charge in the negotiation, "I informed you a few days ago, but how come you haven''t packed your things yet?"


    Gu Xingshan suddenly said, "we don''t want to move it!"


    The person in charge has a strong attitude, "if you don''t want to move, I can only find relevant staff to force you to move. When looking for the bank to make a loan, I used this house and Gu''s enterprise as mortgage. "


    Gu Xingshan also wanted to say something, Gu Xinghao said, "OK, move quickly."


    Gu Xingshan glared at Gu Xinghao, bit her lip, and sat on the sofa with red eyes. Then she suddenly went crazy. The whole person jumped up from the sofa and directly came to Mino. She punched and kicked her, "it''s you! Blame you! You give me back my home! You villain


    Mino didn''t respond for a moment. She was beaten several times. When she recovered, she stood up. She was very cruel. Gu Xingshan beat her hand and scratched her face several times.


    Two people fight together at one time. Girls don''t fight as fiercely as boys, but all of them are hard. You scratch me, I scratch you, and also pull your hair. Seeing this, Gu Xinghao immediately rushes up, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    It is said to be a frame, but in fact it is to control the hands and feet of Mino, so that Gu Xingshan can beat her more conveniently.


    Gu Xinghao also doesn''t like Mino. This airborne elder sister has a style that he dislikes. It''s better to Chuang Nai Nai that person, let him come to like!


    What''s more, she died and did so many things to discredit her. Gu Xinghao never liked to beat a woman, but this woman was really annoying!


    The three men were in a group, but Gu Deshou was lying on the sofa beside him, snoring. He drank too much.


    Li Yufeng sat on the sofa and didn''t seem to see three people.


    There was no one to fight. In the end, Gu Xinghao felt that he was almost out of breath. Then he pulled Gu Xingshan away. Gu Xingshan was exhausted and sat on the sofa with a big gasp.


    After Mino was released, he collapsed to the ground, his face was bloody, his hands and feet had no strength, looking like a pool of mud.


    No one paid attention to her, the person in charge looked at Li Yufeng, "give you another ten minutes, otherwise, our people will help you move."


    "We are not going! This is my home. Why let us go, we won''t go! " Gu Xingshan scolded again.


    The person in charge looked at them all not to move the appearance, directly waved, "then let us help."


    A few bodyguards in black suits followed behind them. Hearing this, they first put Mino up from the ground and then threw it out.


    Then came to Li Yufeng, Li Yufeng stood up and said, "don''t touch me, I''ll go by myself."


    Speaking of this, she carried the suitcase with several clothes and went out.


    "Wait a minute." The person in charge said suddenly.


    Li Yufeng turned back, and the person in charge nodded to the two bodyguards. "Please check your luggage, jewelry and other things. You can''t take them away."

 Chapter 944

    Li Yufeng immediately bit her silver teeth. She must stand there and watch for half a sound. Then she opens the suitcase. After being checked by the person in charge, she is asked to leave.


    Gu Xingshan''s suitcase was opened, pieces of jewelry were taken out, Gu Xingshan angrily yelled: "this is mine! It''s personal. You can''t do this! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, because the property under your name is not enough to offset the bank loan, so your family and all the property under your name will be confiscated. We will sell it by auction. If you like this jewelry, please buy it back at the auction."


    Gu Xingshan:! She''s been kicked out. There''s no money to buy!


    When Chuang Nai Nai came to Gu''s villa, he saw the whole family. All of them were driven out. Gu Deshou was lying on the ground in a big font, and Mino was crouching on the side.


    Gu Xinghao and Gu Xingshan have the most energy, but their faces are not good-looking, standing there at a loss.


    Li Yufeng''s face was calm and did not know what she was thinking. However, her pale face also showed an expression of death in her heart. She looked back at Gu''s villa.


    All the property of Gu''s family was bought by Gu Deshou one by one with her own eyes, but the accumulation of wealth was very slow. She didn''t expect that it would disappear overnight.


    The person in charge waved his hand to them, "go quickly, or it will be more difficult to find a place to live if it is dark for a while."


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng bit her lip. Then she squatted down, lifted up Mino, helped her, and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Xingshan cried out of breath. Her tears were still flowing hard. "But mom, where are we going?"


    All the properties have been confiscated. Where else can they live?


    Where are you going?


    Yeah, where are you going?


    Li Yufeng also showed a blank look.


    At this time, Gu Xinghao said, "a few days ago, I asked my brother to help us rent a house. Let''s move there first."


    When Gu Xingshan stopped crying, Li Yufeng also looked at Gu Xinghao.


    Gu Xinghao looked at two people and scratched his head. "Although we have no money, we all have hands and feet. We can make money."


    He looked at Li Yufeng and said, "Mom, if you don''t want to go to work, you can cook at home. I''ll find a job tomorrow."


    He seemed to have grown up a lot overnight. Hearing this, Li Yufeng''s eyes turned red. Suddenly, she felt that this son had given her the most headache before, but now, this son makes her feel warm.


    Li Yufeng nodded, then looked at Gu Deshou, who was lying on the ground, unconscious of the surrounding environment, and was still in a deep sleep. He said angrily, "don''t pay attention to him. Let''s go!"


    Speaking of this, she went straight out.


    Gu Xingshan raised his feet to keep up with him, while Gu Xinghao looked at Gu Deshou, but he still walked over and carried him on his back. They all went out in a miserable way.


    Walking to the door, Li Yufeng first saw Chuang Nai Nai. Her eyes lit up. She pointed to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you''ve come just in time. I remember Mr. Si gave you an apartment as a breakup fee? We''re going to live there now. "


    Although Gu Xinghao said that he found friends to arrange accommodation, but they had no money and no one. It was definitely not a good place.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai felt speechless and anxious. She didn''t open her mouth to speak. Did Li Yufeng command her?

 Chapter 945

    What''s the reason she said that?


    Chuang Nai sneered, "Li Yufeng, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Li Yufeng said with a strange smile, "I heard you joined Sizhe studio, right? You design studio won the Royal Hotel project, how can you earn tens of millions, then you must be rich now


    "I have money and no money. Does it have anything to do with you?" When Chuang Nai Nai looked at her, he thought it was incredible. How did this person''s brain circuit grow?


    How dare they ask her for money now?


    Li Yufeng said: "anyway, Gu Deshou is your father and I am your mother. They are all your brothers and sisters. It is your responsibility to support your parents! Believe it or not, if you don''t give us money, I''ll take you to court! "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he almost laughed.


    They said that when she was not looking after her family and Gu Qingyan, they could let Mino take her place. Now they can say that she is the daughter of the family?


    Her face suddenly became cold. Originally, she just wanted to ask mother Zhuang what was going on, but she was stuck by Li Yufeng.


    When she''s a bully.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and suppressed the depression. She looked at Gu Deshou and saw that he had opened his eyes vaguely. She did not seem to understand what was going on.


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered. "Are you sure you are my mother?"


    Li Yufeng''s eyes twinkled and looked at other places. "Anyway, Gu Deshou is your father! We are also in charge of this matter when it comes to the court! It''s going to win! For so many years, there has been no unsuccessful case of not supporting parents! "


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned, a trace of boredom in his heart.


    She did not expect how, home failure, even to their own cause such a big trouble.


    It is true in law that we should support our parents unconditionally.


    But want to live in that apartment?


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "that house is under my mother''s name, not mine. You have no right to live in it."


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng bit her lip and said, "if you want us not to disturb your life, you can give us living expenses! We need money to rent a house and eat. It''s 100000 yuan a month. "


    100000 yuan a month?


    They thought she was a cash cow!


    Gu Deshou had already opened his eyes and made a belch. A strong smell of wine mixed with a disgusting smell came over, and everyone consciously moved to both sides.


    Chuang Nai felt that Gu Deshou had been sober, so he took out a bank card from his bag, "this card has 100000 yuan."


    When Li Yufeng and Gu Xingshan heard this, their eyes lit up!


    Gu Xingshan even took a step forward and reached for it.


    Chuang Nai dodged Gu Xingshan with a quick eye and a quick hand. Then he grasped the bank card in his hand and said with a sneer, "Li Yufeng, if you want money, just answer me a few questions."


    How many questions to answer?


    Li Yufeng frowned, but looked at the card.


    When the family had money, tens of thousands of dollars were small things. When did they care?


    But this time, they are penniless, 100000 yuan, is a big sum.


    She pursed her lips and said, "say it."


    Chuang Nai Nai stares at her, "I ask you, what happened to my mother''s stealing the children?"

 Chapter 946

    A word fell, all the people around looked at Li Yufeng in unison.


    Hearing this, Li Yufeng frowned. "What else can happen? She stole the child!"


    Seeing that she was still so unrepentant, Chuang Nai Nai laughed: "you said, even if you take me to court, the court will judge me to give you how much monthly living expenses?"


    How much will be paid for living?


    It''s right to support parents, but I haven''t heard of anyone supporting brothers and sisters.


    So, there can''t be a hundred thousand.


    Li Yufeng''s eyes flashed, Chuang Nai stared at her with sharp eyes, "do you want to say?"


    She doesn''t care what happened at that time, but it''s because of that that that Gu Deshou separated from his mother. Now she wants to let Gu Deshou have a good look at the nature of this woman and let him understand what he missed in those years!


    Mother is dead, but she can''t let her mother always bear the crime of stealing children.


    Li Yufeng frowned.


    Gu Xingshan has already opened his mouth beside him: "Mom, tell her what''s going on. This 100000 yuan is ours!"


    Li Yufeng''s mouth rose and she wanted to say something. Chuang Nai reminded her, "you should know what I want to hear."


    Li Yufeng bit her lip.


    This is one of the most proud things she did at that time. After that, she flew to the branch and became a phoenix and became Mrs. Gu.


    For so many years, she has also said that it was mother Zhuang who stole the child that made Gu Deshou bear with her in many ways.


    And now


    She looked at Gu Deshou, although she said that the man was almost a useless man. But there is a saying that one day husband and wife hundred days grace, with him day and night together for such a long time, all her time to this man, so, even if it is down, she does not want to be known the truth by him.


    But before she spoke, Mino, who was supported by her, suddenly raised her head. Her eyes lit up. She looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said, "I said, you give me the money!"


    It seems that everyone did not expect that Mino would say this sentence, and everyone looked at her in shock.


    Even Li Yufeng turned her head and looked at Mino in disbelief.


    Although Mino was beaten whole body ache, but at this time he pushed Li Yufeng aside and went directly to Zhuang Nanai, "I said, you give me the money."


    Chuang Nai took a look at Li Yufeng and saw her shocked look on her face. Suddenly, a touch of frankness flashed in his heart. Her daughter, who had been defending her in every way, chose to betray her at the critical moment.


    Li Yufeng looks at Mino, "nono, you..."


    Minozo turned his head and said, "you don''t understand. You don''t know how it feels to have no money to spend! I know that you are nothing without money! Have you ever tasted hunger? Do you know what a terrible thing it is to have no place to sleep? "


    She dropped a word, Li Yufeng was shocked to shut his mouth.


    It''s her fault that Mino did this!


    Gu Xingshan and Gu Xinghao looked at them blankly. They didn''t know what was going on. Even Gu Deshou, who was carried by Gu Xinghao, did not know when to stand up and must look at Mino.


    After Li Yufeng was pregnant, Gu Deshou discussed with Zhuang Meiting. He left the child and gave Li Yufeng a sum of money to let her leave

 Chapter 947

    "Because Zhuang Meiting could not have children, she accepted the proposal at that time. Li Yufeng is hospitalized. After giving birth to a child, she calls Zhuang Meiting and asks Zhuang Meiting not to separate their mother and daughter. Zhuang Meiting couldn''t bear it and promised her to take the baby to her brother and sister-in-law. That''s why the video shows her holding the baby. "


    Mino simply explained here, then looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "is that ok?"


    Is that all right?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Gu Deshou, and saw that he was a fool.


    Every day drunk people, the body is not stable, but at the moment those words of Mino, but still clearly into his ears, into his mind.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Li Yufeng in disbelief. He seemed to have never thought that the truth of the matter was like this.


    At that time, Li Yufeng cried and cried out that Zhuang Meiting had taken away her children. She was jealous of them. She also turned out the video of the hospital. He saw that the evidence was complete. He suppressed Li Yufeng and asked Zhuang Meiting where she had sold the child.


    After all, he was his first daughter. His blood was thicker than water, and he was very worried.


    How did Zhuang Meiting feel at that time?


    Even after so many years, he can clearly remember that she said so lightly: "you don''t believe me?"


    He couldn''t say anything at that time.


    He was sorry for her. Drunk for a while, he had a one night stand with Li Yufeng. When things came out, he begged for her forgiveness. At that time, she was dead to him, right?


    Sure enough, after that, she disappeared, disappeared without a trace. He searched the whole city of Beijing, but could not find her.


    Now, when the truth appeared, he suddenly realized how painful it was for her to question him!


    No wonder she was so determined not to return.


    Gu Deshou stood there in a daze, and then suddenly looked at Li Yufeng. He walked unsteadily, but his eyes were filled with resentment and anger, "you, you...!"


    He held out his hand, pointed to Li Yufeng, looked at her stubborn eyes, but could not say a word.


    Is it the throbbing of youth that matters? Or more than 20 years of husband and wife relationship, more important?


    Gu Deshou at the moment, has been unable to use language to describe his mood, that kind of regret, anger, let him simply can not face himself!


    He bowed his head decadent and gave a bitter smile.


    Mino finished this sentence and snatched the bank card into her hand while zhuangnai did not pay attention.


    But zhuangnai was no longer in the mood to rob her of the card. She came to Gu Deshou step by step, and then fixed her eyes on him, "I remember you once said that my mother is the only deep love in your life. So you tell me, my mom Who the hell is she? "


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist nervously, and his eyes became more and more firm: "Gu Deshou, tell me, what is the relationship between my mother and Xiao MuQing?"


    She pursed her lips and opened her mouth again: "or is she Xiao MuQing?"


    After a word, Gu Deshou raised his head in shock and looked at her.


    It seems to be aware of the persistence in her eyes. Gu Deshou''s turbid eyes showed hesitation. After half a sound, he nodded, "yes, Zhuang Meiting is Xiao MuQing."

 Chapter 948

    Zhuangmeting is xiaomuqing.


    When the words were spitting out of Gu Deshou''s mouth, zhuangnai had already held his breath nervously.


    Even if she had guessed that it might have been, she still felt a sense of muddled mind when the guess really came true.


    She stared at goodlife with her eyes wide. "Why, then, my mother will become this?"


    Xiaomuqing can see from the photo, is a beautiful woman, but Zhuang mother looks flat.


    She clenched her fist and heard Gu Deshou sighing.


    "When we eloped, we had a car accident. I was injured with her. She was disfigured. Now, I went to the plastic treatment."


    Cosmetic


    No wonder she and her mother look not like a little, the original mother now that face, is not the face before!


    No wonder, she looks similar to liyufeng. That''s because she looks like a mother!


    Is that why, only let gudeshou, drunk after the liyufeng as a mother, only then have that night stand?


    Zhuang Nainai clenched his fist and felt that everything had an explanation.


    She must look at gudeshou, look at, she suddenly reached out her hand, to his face, a hard slap!


    The crisp clapping sound, let everybody see.


    Liyufeng''s eyes shrunk and went up. "Zhuangenet, you are crazy! He''s your father! "


    Yeah, it''s her dad, so how can she do it to dad?


    But


    Zhuangenet bit his lips, "this slap, I''m playing for my mother. Gudeshou, my mother gave up her superior life and eloped with you. You betrayed her before, and bullied her so much Do you know how my mother has lived for so many years? "


    "She washed the bowl, she was a cleaner, she swept the street, all of whom were herself, trying to make money..."


    When she said this, she choked and couldn''t speak.


    Born like a princess, after eloping with gudeshou, he changed his head and lived again. However, he didn''t expect to get a betrayed ending.


    In such a situation, mother quietly left, with her life.


    How tough is it to be, can she forget her previous life, and then let her raise herself?


    Think about the education that mother usually gives her, her heart deep, gives birth to a kind of admiration to mother.


    Her mother is a strange woman.


    She never complained about any injustice in her life, nor talked about the past, and came step by step.


    She felt proud of having such a mother!


    She cried with a little trembling lips, and then saw surprise and heartache in gudeshou''s eyes.


    She tried to suppress her heart and tears. "Your support, I will pay monthly, 3000 a month, no more I have."


    With that, she turned and strode away.


    Things were clear, she never wanted to see the family at once, and never wanted to have any interaction with them.


    Gu Deshou looks at the thin and thin back of Zhuang Nainai, and his mouth is open, and he still says nothing.


    He lowered his head and pulled a bitter smile at the edge of his lips.


    His life, the most proud thing, is to let Xiao murqing, the big lady everyone admired, see themselves.

 Chapter 949

    The happiest thing in his life was that he eloped with Xiao MuQing and came to Beijing. Even if they both changed their faces and started from a new start, they always supported each other.


    In his life, the most regretful thing is that after he got drunk, he saw Li Yufeng, who looks similar to Xiao MuQing, and didn''t control it


    That time, he lost his love.


    And now, once again, he lost her.


    Gu Deshou decadent head, alcohol anesthesia, also can not heal the wound.


    When he was in a daze, he saw Li Yufeng standing beside him. Li Yufeng held out his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Gu Deshou stepped forward and staggered the hand.


    Li Yufeng''s hands were in midair, and then he saw Gu Deshou walking in front of him.


    She knew that Gu Deshou would not forgive her this time.


    -


    after leaving gujia villa, Chuang Nai returned to xibalizhuang by car.


    In the taxi, she turned to look out.


    There was no scenery in Beijing. The haze was serious, and there was a bit of gray atmosphere. The buildings were flying back one by one, and her thoughts gradually opened up.


    Her mother never mentioned Gu Deshou in front of her, which showed that she was definitely dead to Gu Deshou.


    But even if life is so hard, why doesn''t mother go abroad to go to my grandfather?


    Is it because she elopes with others and finally falls into such a situation that it is not easy to go back, or is it because someone refuses to let her go back?


    As soon as she thought of this, she sat up straight, and suddenly she thought of the accident that happened when she eloped, and what happened when her mother was abroad.


    According to the news report, the accidents at that time were not natural disasters, but man-made. It was suspected that terrorists had done it. But now she felt that maybe these accidents were intentional?


    If it wasn''t a terrorist attack, then What would it be?


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt that the whole thing had become more and more complicated. She could think about the reason why Xiao Caibai started to deal with Mino. She felt that this matter must have something to do with the inheritance of the Xiao family!


    If Xiao Caibai thinks that Mino is Xiao MuQing''s daughter and targets at Mino, is it possible that Xiao Guyun is also targeting his mother?


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    I didn''t sleep well all night, and these thoughts flashed back and forth in my mind.


    Then the next morning, when she was still in a daze, her mobile phone rang, and Li Yufeng''s voice said, "you''re sending 100000 yuan here now."


    Chuang Nai a Leng, did not have good breath of the mouth: "did not just give you one hundred thousand yesterday?"


    After a pause, Li Yufeng explained: "Mino is gone! The card is missing. She must have stolen the money and run away! "


    Mino stole the money and ran away?


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips, but felt a little like laughing: "Li Yufeng, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    At this point, she just cut off the phone.


    In the whole family, only Gu Deshou is related to her by blood. Even if she goes to court, she can give Gu Deshou 3000 yuan a month for living expenses, which is reasonable!


    Chuang Nai pulls Li Yufeng into the blacklist and continues to sleep in bed.


    As soon as he went to bed at nine o''clock in the morning, Chuang Nai got up and received a call from Cheng Sizhe, "don''t come to work today."


    Chuang Nai Nai doubts: "what''s the matter?"


    "Li Yufeng brought several reporters to stop at the gate of the company, saying that she wanted to interview you and let you fulfill the obligation of supporting your parents. I look at her. If you don''t pay, she will make a big fuss about it! "


    PS: with the disease code, the state is really not good, I feel the brain a paste, 7000 words I wrote nearly seven hours. Weak to say a word, I have been so hard, can you see if you still have a monthly pass? At the end of the month, vote for me! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly ~


    fo

 Chapter 950

    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he frowned.


    After Mino''s time, she found out that most of the things on the Internet are sympathizing with the weak. The reason is not clear. However, when this matter becomes big, there is only one effect.


    No matter what the elders are doing, she has been convicted of being unfilial!


    If you go to the court, it will not look good.


    Although she doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, she can''t bear a bad reputation in this world.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt his anger rising. Li Yufeng was really endless!


    But now, what can she do?


    She held her cell phone and fell into a long silence.


    -


    Si Jia.


    Recently, Si Zhengting doesn''t go to work in emperor Hao, nor does he go to Sizhe design studio as Xu Dazhi.


    Stay at home every day, accompany two children, and wait for Chuang Nai Nai to go to see the children after work.


    He was so depressed and awkward that everyone around him felt like laughing.


    Ji Chen is to feel more, division Mr. this is to have nothing to do, oneself seek abuse!


    Xu Dazhi, who pretends to be Xu Dazhi, must have his shadow on him. If he has been with his wife for a long time, can his wife not be moved?


    No heart, that''s the problem, OK?


    But who dares to tell him that?


    No one dared to speak, and After so many years, I haven''t seen Mr. si so depressed. So, one or two appreciate Mr. Si''s awkward appearance and think it''s just too coke.


    Huang Peidong, Dashan Xiaoshan, and Ji Chen are watching Si Zhengting''s side every day. Looking at his awkward and arrogant appearance, they would like to take a video recorder to record it. Later, they are punished by Mr. Si. Can they relieve the pressure?


    In the quiet environment, Ji Chen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He took his mobile phone to the side, answered the phone, frowned, and then hung up the phone, went to Si Zhengting, respectfully said: "Sir, there is a little trouble with the wife."


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he raised his head and looked at Ji Chen.


    Seeing Ji Chen respectfully opened his mouth, "Sir, Li Yufeng went to the door of his wife''s company and rushed to the door of his wife''s company to wait for his wife to go to work. He wanted to tell his wife that he wanted his wife to perform his duty of supporting them. Otherwise, the wife will be taken to court. "


    Speaking of this, he bowed his head. "Sze studio won the project of Royal Hotel, and at least made tens of millions. After dividends, his wife also had 10 million and 20 million. Now Li Yufeng is very clear about how much money his wife has in her hand. Moreover, it is stipulated by law that supporting parents is unconditional. I''m afraid it is a bit troublesome. Now, sir, shall we help? "


    When Si Zhengting heard Li Yufeng, his eyes flashed a touch of anger, and all the murders were released. He could hear the analysis behind Ji Chen, but he loosened his frown.


    He fixed on looking at a corner of the tea table, after half ring, he said: "no, just use this little thing to sharpen her temper. Keep your eyes on it. Don''t let her get hurt. "


    "Yes."


    After finishing all this, Si Zhengting sighed in his heart that the hard work of starting a business at home is nothing compared with that of foreign countries. If he can''t handle this matter well, how can he rest assured and let her face the brutality of the Xiao family?

 Chapter 951

    Can let her own a person to face those things, but he feels faint heartache.


    If you can, how willing he is to let her only hide under his wings, do that simple and lovely, dare to love and hate the girl?


    But why is her life so rough?


    Si Zhengting sighed leisurely. After half a ring, he said, "where is Mino?"


    Ji Chen quickly respectfully bowed his head, "our people have found out, Mino stole money, ran to the railway station, bought the train ticket to Hebei, and planned to leave."


    Si Zhengting faintly dropped the Mou son, "to Xiao Caibai there to release the news that Mino can''t have a child."


    "Yes."


    Si Zhengting looks at Ji Chen to leave, the vision is fixed to look out of the window.


    It''s time to let master Xiao know that he still has a granddaughter alive!


    Since the death of Xiao MuQing, he has been immersed in his own pain. He doesn''t care about anything outside. Xiao''s enterprise is about to be occupied by Xiao Caibai''s mother and daughter!


    If it wasn''t for the rules of the Xiao family, he would have done it long ago if the inheritor had the instinct and ability to inherit the property.


    The baby''s babbling voice suddenly came from upstairs. Hearing this sound, Si Zhengting''s face became warm. He stood up and went upstairs to see the two children wake up, waving their hands and feet, and crying and eating.


    In his eyes, suddenly there was a glimmer of gloom.


    The children are half year old. When can they be reunited again?


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai thought carefully and thought, how can we get rid of these people now?


    Do not go to the company, just a short escape, can not fundamentally solve this matter.


    Moreover, before, she thought of giving Gu Deshou 3000 yuan a month as alimony, but Li Yufeng made such a fuss that she didn''t even want to give him 3000 yuan now!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were firm, and then she sat up straight. "Cheng Sizhe, I want to discuss something with you."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not go to the company in the morning. Li Yufeng took the group of reporters and sat in the company''s guest room without leaving.


    Li Yufeng red eyes, wiping tears, playing the image of the weak, "her father and I have been used to issuing orders. Now our family is bankrupt, and we have no source of income. We really don''t know what to do. We can''t even basically take care of ourselves. So, she can''t ignore us


    Speaking of this, she began to cry again, "her father is deeply hit, and now she is drunk every day. I am also forced to have no way out. Who makes only this daughter rich? Can''t we all starve to death on the streets? "


    "She must know that we are waiting for her here, even dare not appear, my heart is really cold. She was stolen since she was a child, but it''s not our parents'' fault. We also want to be nice to her Wuwu... "


    "I don''t ask for anything. Just give us food and shelter. We won''t hurt her."


    Li Yufeng said that the grievance was not good, and the reporters around her also took pictures of her with cameras one by one.


    Some people were filled with indignation, "such a daughter is simply inhumane! It is everyone''s responsibility to support their parents! "


    "That''s it


    People around you should come together.


    Li Yufeng''s eyes moved the reporters'' emotions and bowed her head.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, when people were impatient, Chuang Nai Nai finally appeared at the door of the company.


    PS: how will Nana fight back? See you in the morning ~ continue to ask for the monthly ticket! Let''s get to know Mr. Xu Dazhi''s true face soon

 Chapter 952

    Chuang Nai wore a beige coat. She was lively and playful, and had the maturity and ability of a professional woman. When she came slowly, the bottom of her coat was rolling, and it looked very powerful.


    All the reporters were stunned.


    Good looking people, generally easy to pull favor, this group of people can not help thinking, who is this girl? It''s a pity not to be a star if you look so beautiful!


    At the time when people were thinking wildly, Li Yufeng pointed to Zhuang Nai and said, "it''s her. She''s Chuang Nai!"


    After a word fell, the reporters around suddenly came back to their senses and rushed up like a swarm of bees and surrounded Chuang Nai Nai.


    This group of reporters are all unknown reporters of small newspapers, and they have not contacted high-end personages of the rich and powerful, so they don''t know Chuang Nai Nai very well. However, as a reporter, there are still some smooth words, and one by one, they just smash Chuang Nai Nai.


    "Miss Zhuang, why don''t you want to support your parents?"


    "Miss Zhuang, do you resent your parents? Do you know that there are laws in our country now? "


    "Miss Zhuang, in any case, they are the people who give you life. How can you be so cold-blooded and merciless?"


    "Miss Zhuang, I heard that you are now a shareholder of philosophy design studio, holding 30% of the shares. You have so much money, but you are not willing to support your parents. This is against the law, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chuang Nai Nai stood there, quietly waiting for the reporters around to ask questions.


    Their questioning voices, floating in the ear, those words into the ears of Chuang Nai Nai, but in her heart, can not lift a ripple.


    She suddenly felt that her heart, unknowingly, had matured so much.


    In the past, even if she had fallen in love with Si Zhengting in high school, she had always lived an ordinary life.


    I still remember that when I was just with Si Zhengting, the time of plagiarizing the design draft was so noisy that she was surrounded by reporters in the Centennial Daqing of the company. She felt that the ability of these people to point a deer for a horse and to turn black and white upside down was too powerful. She was so angry and scared that she almost fainted. She almost could not control herself and fight with them.


    Can not expect, this kind of thing can adapt, look, now she faces them, unexpectedly also can calm down.


    Is this progress?


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought about this, she saw that the voice around her gradually weakened, and then she could see that the reporters around her looked at her one by one, with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    When a girl in her twenties is besieged, she should not be angry, cry wrongly, or be afraid of panic? But how can this man be so calm? That kind of temperament, that kind of aura, doesn''t look like an ordinary person at all.


    And she revealed that kind of aura, even let their voice, are unconsciously let down, to the end, no one dare to ask her again.


    The scene suddenly quieted down.


    "Miss Zhuang, would you please answer us?" A reporter had to ask again.


    Chuang Nai chuckled with confidence and beauty. "I don''t know which question to answer. Would you like to come one by one?"


    Reporter: You think it''s a press conference. You''re coming one by one.


    What''s more, where does this girl come from to make her so calm?

 Chapter 953

    Chuang Nai Nai found that unconsciously, she actually controlled the overall situation.


    She took a step forward, and the reporter intercepted in front of her stepped back and made way for her unconsciously.


    Then they came to the door of the company step by step. Li Yufeng stood there and looked at her incredulously.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips. "What are you doing with so many reporters coming to our company?"


    Li Yufeng frowned, "I''m here to ask for alimony! You can''t help but give it to me


    Chuang Nai said, "yes, after all, he is my father. He is not separated by blood, but we have agreed? I gave you the first money yesterday


    Li Yufeng frowned. "I told you, yesterday''s money was stolen. We don''t have money to eat now. Of course, we''ll come to you for it


    Chuang Nai Nai covered his mouth and made a surprise look of clothes. "100000 yuan was stolen?"


    She can emphasize the number of 100000.


    Sure enough, after the reporters around heard it, a few showed a thoughtful expression.


    Li Yufeng saw her tangled with this and said, "alimony is paid every month. This month''s is stolen. You can pay us the next month''s in advance."


    Chuang Nai sighed and looked at the reporters around him. He seemed to be scared away by them and showed a blank look. "Well, I don''t want to have anything to do with my family. You make a price and we''ll pay it in one time."


    Li Yufeng didn''t expect her to talk like this, but this is also the purpose of her coming here. She immediately said, "if so, it''s OK. Then you can buy us a villa in Beijing, and then give us another five million yuan. That''s enough."


    Chuang Nai Nai showed a surprised expression, "a villa, five million?"


    This image makes the reporters around feel that the money is too much!


    Reporters looked at Li Yufeng one after another.


    Li Yufeng said in a hurry, "you have the shares of Sze design studio. How about this project? There are millions of dividends. We will ask you to pay dividends for a project. Is it more? And it''s a lump sum payment. You can''t afford a villa. You can''t afford an apartment. "


    When she said this, she wiped her tears. "Your father and I grew up in the rich and noble nest. We used to live in that kind of life. Do you have so much money now, don''t you want to spend it for us?"


    Compared with tens of millions, it is not much. Although Li Yufeng opened his mouth, Chuang Nai Nai did not have the right to refuse.


    The reporters turned to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai frowned, showed a puzzled look, and sighed, "yesterday''s 100000 yuan is my last deposit, I really have no money now."


    "You''re lying with your eyes open. How can you have no money?"


    Li Yufeng pointed to the people in the company and said, "there are 20 or 30 people in your company. Do you have any money? If you really don''t want to support your parents, we''ll take you to court, let the judge make a judgment, and let them check your account! "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were Ling, "OK, then check!"


    Seeing her so determined, Li Yufeng suddenly lost her mind.


    Don''t know why, her heart rises a kind of bad premonition, she congealed eyebrow, "did you secretly transfer the money?! Do you know, Chuang Nai? It''s against the law! You... "

 Chapter 954

    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, frowned, "I have spent all the money, but not transferred."


    Speaking of this, she moved forward and slowly opened her mouth in front of the reporters: "Gu''s enterprise has been sealed, and no one is willing to take over this mess. I took the money to take over Gu''s business. Not only did I spend all of my money, but I also owed tens of millions of foreign debts! So, yesterday''s 100000 yuan is my last deposit! "


    Li Yufeng''s eyes narrowed. "You, you even smashed all the money to Gu''s family in order not to give us alimony. You, you crazy man!"


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and yelled: "Gu Deshou''s dream and struggle all his life are for Gu''s enterprise. He certainly doesn''t want to see Gu''s enterprise really destroyed like this. Therefore, I think that my best support is to throw money into Gu''s enterprise! Don''t you think so? "


    Li Yufeng choked and was so blocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued, "if you declare bankruptcy, you can be a shopkeeper. But I can''t. I have to shoulder the whole operation of Gu''s enterprise. My current deposit is tens of millions!"


    She took a step forward and said aggressively, "as your daughter who has never carried out the obligation of raising children, I gave you 100000 yuan yesterday, which is my last wish. How much alimony did your own son and daughter give you?"


    Li Yufeng choked, "they haven''t worked yet..."


    Chuang Nai chuckled, "according to the law, even if you are 18 years old, if you don''t go to work, you don''t give alimony? Do I have to support both of them


    Supporting parents should be, but there is no law that says to support younger siblings!


    She looked back at the reporters, "did you really know me before you came here? Have you really checked my information? "


    She pointed to the front door of the company behind her, "I''m here. I only get 5000 yuan a month. I live in a small flat in xibalizhuang. The rent is 800 yuan a month. I have two sons to raise and bear tens of millions of foreign debts. But under such circumstances, I still gave them 100000 yuan yesterday. You think I have the ability to buy them Room, give them five million? "


    Sentence by sentence, although in telling their own poverty, but people can not feel half of the humble.


    Around the reporters, one by one are confused, they have now heard.


    All of a sudden, she looked at Li Yufeng. It turns out that not every child who doesn''t support his parents is a bear child!


    On the whole, Li Yufeng really made trouble out of nothing.


    First of all, they are young, not old enough. How can they be eligible to ask for support from their children?


    Li Yufeng bit her teeth. She really didn''t expect that Chuang Nai Nai would do this. She clenched her fist tightly and threw herself out. "Chuang Nai Nai, whatever you say, you have to pay us alimony now, or I will take you to court!"


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "then you go to sue. I believe that justice is in the heart of the people, and the natural principle can''t force people to death! What''s more, I came here today to resign, and I have become a person without income. If you go to the court to sue, you can''t judge how much alimony I give you! "


    A word fell, Li Yufeng suddenly choked, how did not think that Chuang Nai Nai should be so desperate.

 Chapter 955

    Quit, no income, pay all the foreign debt, as she said, even if win, there is not much money to give.


    Hundreds of dollars a month? Is it enough for her to have two meals?


    Li Yufeng was so confused that she just looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "but you have shares in Sze design studio, and you have a lot of money to pay dividends every month. You..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhuang Nai laughed. She stared at Li Yufeng and shook her head, "do you think, how did the bank loan me? I have sold all of my shares to Mr. Cheng Sizhe, and I have accumulated tens of millions and won Gu''s enterprise. "


    This is It''s blocking the road!


    Li Yufeng is going crazy.


    The reporters around, seeing that there seemed to be nothing to report here, began to leave one by one.


    After they all left, Li Yufeng looked at Chuang Nai and said in a hateful voice, "Chuang Nai, you are on purpose! You did it on purpose! But how could you just throw away tens of millions and not give it to us? How cruel you are


    At this time, only two of them were left. Chuang Nai did not hide his disgust for Li Yufeng at all. He raised his lips and said, "yes, Li Yufeng, I just want you to know that I have money, but I, one, cent, money, all, no, will, give, you


    I have a lot of money, but it''s all in Gu''s business.


    So I won''t give you a cent!


    This sentence, it is cruel and merciless hit Li Yufeng''s face.


    Li Yufeng''s whole body trembled with anger, "OK, OK, I''ll wait to see you go bankrupt and have no money! You''ve earned tens of millions of hard work, and I''m going to watch you lose it a little bit! "


    As soon as this sentence fell, an urgent voice came from the distance, "Ma!"


    Li Yufeng turned his head and saw Gu Xinghao rush over. He grabbed Li Yufeng and said, "I said I''m going to find a job to make money? Why are you making trouble here again? "


    Since knowing that Zhuang Meiting was forced to leave by Li Yufeng, Gu Xinghao always has a feeling that he can''t lift his head when facing Chuang Nai Nai.


    This is the only one in the family who does not have a long slant and a more correct outlook.


    What else Li Yufeng wanted to say, Gu Xinghao dragged her out and said, "let''s go home and say, don''t be here."


    Seeing Gu Xinghao drag Li Yufeng away, Chuang Nai is relieved.


    Then she looked back and saw the employees in the company, all standing behind her, looking at her with admiration.


    And Cheng Sizhe also came over with a smile. He came to her and sighed, "do you really want to quit?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Cheng Sizhe''s face was a little tangled. "You really want to take Gu down for the sake of Gu Deshou


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t cry or laugh at him. "Of course not. How could it be for him! It''s just Gu''s enterprise was founded by my mother with him in those years. There was also my mother''s painstaking efforts. I took Gu''s business to my mother. "


    Her mother is the real Mrs. Gu''s. After eloping with Gu Deshou, she came to Beijing and forced to forge a fake ID card. However, she did not dare to register for marriage. She was afraid that she would be found by the Xiao family abroad. Li Yufeng was the third child.


    Thinking of this, she clenched her hand. Now, she finally avenged her mother.

 Chapter 956

    When Chuang Nai Nai returned to the small bungalow in xibalizhuang, it was already 5:30 p.m.


    The idea of putting Gu''s business under the table is already there when calculating Gu''s enterprises.


    Gu made her fortune by selling clothes. Although mother Zhuang only taught her how to draw, she found out that she had a talent for design when she grew up. If you think about it, you know that Gu had her mother''s painstaking efforts.


    In this case, we can''t destroy Gu.


    Lin Xi''er''s phone call came, she also happened to be short of a complaint object, so she chatted with Lin Xi''er on the phone.


    Lin Xi''er and Zhang Zhuo have been married, but at that time, Chuang Nai Nai was too busy to be separated. Moreover, Lin Xi''er''s wedding was held in Henan, so she did not attend and missed a big event in her best friend''s life.


    Lin Xi''er complained: "the hospital near Zhang Zhuo''s home is so weak that he can''t even do a B-ultrasound well. I''m worried that there will be problems with the child. I want to go to the city hospital to have the birth check-up on time. But he and his mother all say that other children are born without any problems. How can our children have problems? We don''t care about the birth examination at all, and say that we should go to the city hospital Doing production inspection is a waste of money. "


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned when he heard this.


    Those who have not had children do not understand the mind of being a mother.


    Now the environmental pollution is so serious, the probability of abnormal babies is higher than before, and the abortion rate is almost 20%. Pregnant mothers are generally very nervous, for fear that their children will lack arms and legs after they are born. Other people can''t understand that kind of worry. Only when they do the birth check-up on time can they rest assured.


    She was a little angry and said, "if you get married, isn''t Aunt Lin giving you a lot of dowry? You take your own money to do a birth check. "


    Linxi''er sighed, "forget it, don''t say it. When it comes to their family, they are angry. After a while, Zhang Zhuo is going to work in Lijiang. They want me to live here, but I want to find an excuse to go back to Beijing. It''s better to live in my own home. Now I should keep a good psychological quality. By the way, tell me something about your side? "


    Chuang Nai didn''t want to make a fuss with the family.


    Think about the past, she is how free and easy a girl, now also be caught by people.


    But Chuang Nai was a little angry at the same time. Why didn''t Zhang Zhuo work in such a hurry before? The wife is pregnant, but want to leave the wife to run to Lijiang? and! How long do two people get married? You have to leave your wife alone and get along with your father-in-law?


    This man, in the end, understand considerate!


    But this is Lin Xi''er''s choice, Chuang Nai can''t say anything more, so he said: "OK, then you come back, I will accompany you to do the birth inspection."


    Then he told Lin Xi''er what happened to him during this period of time.


    Two people are good friends, grew up together, so there is nothing to say.


    After hearing Chuang Nai Nai''s words, Lin Xi''er was silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "Nanai, are you leaving Sizhe''s studio because of Xu Dazhi?"


    A word fell, Chuang Nai on the whole people were stunned, her heart crossed a strange: "how can I be because of him, ah, I..."


    On the other side of the phone, Lin Xi''er''s voice came: "Nanai, you Isn''t it because you like Xu Dazhi? "

 Chapter 957

    A word from Chuang Nai, like a blast in the ear.


    Does she like Xu Dazhi?


    Although she had already realized this problem, she was still a little confused when she heard it out and pointed it out.


    Lin Xi''er said: "do you want Xu Dazhi to come back to work when you leave Sizhe''s studio, afraid he won''t have a place to work? Listen to what you said, you should suspect that Mr. Si knows about the night you spent with him, so you are worried that he can''t find a job. Mr. Cheng dares to confront Mr. Si, and he is the only one who dares to accept Xu Dazhi. "


    Is this really the case?


    In fact, she didn''t even understand why she wanted to leave Sizhe studio, but Lin Xi''er said that, as if it did seem like this again.


    But how can she like Xu Dazhi!


    She bit her lip. "It won''t be like this."


    She said this sentence very simply. It seems that she said it to Lin Xi''er, but actually she said it to herself.


    Lin Xi''er sighed on the phone. This sigh can be described as twists and turns. "It''s also true that Nanai can''t be playful. Listen to you, Mr. Si should like you very much. Now that you have two sons, you must be together. You can''t..."


    "Hee..." When Chuang Nai heard this, he suddenly called out to her in dismay.


    After a meal, linxi''er heard Chuang Nai Nai''s next words, which made people want to shed tears. "I''m not clean, how can I stay with him?"


    For a moment, the people on both sides of the phone did not speak.


    When Chuang Nai Nai said this, his tears suddenly fell down.


    During this period of time, she was so busy that she couldn''t find any time to think about this problem. She even deliberately did not think about it and deliberately avoided it.


    After such a long time, she thought she looked down on her, but she didn''t expect that when she said this sentence to Lin Xi''er, she still felt heartache. She felt like a pair of invisible hands holding her heart in an instant, which made her almost suffocated.


    Long silence, enough to make people feel flustered.


    "Mr. Si knows this is not your original intention and will forgive you."


    Will it?


    Even if he was willing to forgive her, she would not have wronged him.


    He is so good, so perfect, all the first time to her, even if two people love hard, love misunderstanding, love so rough, but this love, is still the most pure love.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist, took a deep breath, and then opened his mouth after half a ring, "Xi''er, don''t say this."


    Lin Xi''er let out a sound, and then he put forward a question that made Chuang Nai crazy, "are you the real daughter of mother Zhuang? If you are mother Zhuang''s own daughter, are you not the successor of the Xiao family? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Who is she? Is it just because of coincidence that she looks like her mother when she was young? Or is she born of her mother? Only mother Zhuang knows this question.


    But it''s hard for mom to get pregnant. She doesn''t know where she came from. Can''t it be Shi Shi and Gu Deshou?


    Chuang Nai felt that Lin Xi''er usually looked at a confused person and asked about the key points!

 Chapter 958

    When she was struggling, she heard Lin Xi''er saying to herself, "but if you are not mother Zhuang''s own daughter, where is the mother Zhuang''s child?"


    Chuang Nai Nai rubbed his temples. "When did my mother have a baby?"


    Lin Xi''er said, "I looked through my mother''s old photos that day. I saw that your mother had a big stomach and took pictures with them. At that time, I had not rented my house to live with. But I knew my mother at that time. If you were not the child in her stomach, what about that child?"


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai Nai stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    She never saw a picture of her mother''s pregnancy when she was young at home, and now she doesn''t know whether she is her mother''s own daughter, just because everyone is saying that Xiao MuQing is very difficult to get pregnant!


    It''s hard to get pregnant. It doesn''t mean you can''t get pregnant. Do you mean


    In an instant, a joy spread all over the body.


    She is the mother''s daughter, she is the mother''s daughter! Around a big circle, it turns out that she is the mother''s daughter!


    Chuang Nai stood up excitedly. The feeling that blood was thicker than water was always on her body. Even if Li Yufeng said that she was Li Yufeng''s daughter, she never believed it. Even if she didn''t look like Zhuang''s mother, she had always believed in her mother. The truth has been known by now.


    Lin Xi''er still listened to the "ah, I said..."


    "Hi, I''m so happy! I am my mother''s daughter


    -


    after hanging up Lin Xi''er''s phone call, Chuang Nai Nai could not calm down for a long time.


    She never knew that one day, can determine the blood relationship with her mother, can also bring her so strong joy.


    But after joy, it is endless trouble.


    Does Lin Xi''er say she likes Xu Dazhi?


    How can she like Xu Dazhi!


    She picked up her mobile phone impatiently, and unknowingly, she clicked into wechat again, and then opened Xu Dazhi''s circle of friends with cheap hands.


    He made a new dynamic, his tone was not very good, it seemed that he had a bad life. Zhuangnai saw it and frowned.


    Then she couldn''t help but reply to Xu Dazhi on wechat: "how have you been recently? ¡¿


    after sending the message, he was nervously facing the mobile phone and waiting for his reply.


    In fact, she does not know what she wants Xu Dazhi to reply to her. What can she do if her reply is not good?


    However, after a long time of information sending, Xu Dazhi''s wechat still did not have any reply.


    Chuang Nai Nai threw the cell phone to the side.


    She is lying in bed, looking up at the ceiling. She is going to work in Gu''s tomorrow. She has contacted several old employees and expressed her willingness to stay.


    But Gu''s brand clothing, this year''s series of red, in the end, still can''t save it, and its reputation in the industry is rotten. If you want to get up again, you have to take a shortcut.


    What is the shortcut for a brand to become popular?


    She thought, the mobile phone rang, Chuang Nai suddenly eyes a bright, picked up the mobile phone to see, but found that it was just a spam message.


    On wechat, Xu Dazhi still didn''t reply.


    Chuang Nai turned over and felt a little annoyed. He quit the mobile phone and couldn''t sleep in bed. After half a sound, he suddenly started to do it. He picked up his mobile phone and simply sent a short message to Xu Dazhi:


    and

 Chapter 959

    Have you found a job? I quit my job today. If you can''t find it, you can go back to the design studio. Because Si Zhengting may have known about that night, if you have a bad time recently, it may be that he made trouble. The philosophy design studio will not be afraid of Si Zhengting and suppress you. With your design talent, you will certainly make a great achievement in the future. Finally, good luck. ¡¿


    after editing the message, she directly pressed the send button.


    This message, in fact, has no other meaning. It''s just that stingy guy Si Zhengting will definitely get angry with Xu Dazhi.


    According to Xu Dazhi''s wooden head, it is unknown that she was beaten down. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai thinks that if it is because of this, she needs to remind the other party.


    After sending a text message, she also felt that she had done her utmost. She threw her mobile phone to the side, and finally she was relieved to sleep.


    But she had a good night''s sleep. On the other side, someone couldn''t sleep.


    After struggling for nearly a month, Si Zhengting finally felt that he was in a better mood. He was planning to go to work in emperor Hao tomorrow. However, his mobile phone on his desk suddenly vibrated.


    He didn''t take it seriously. The reason why Xu Dazhi still keeps this mobile phone number is that he is afraid that Chuang Nai Nai can ask him for help in the future.


    Can pick up a text message to see, he suddenly the whole person is crazy!


    What''s the meaning of "it''s possible that he made trouble?"


    Is he such a man!


    If this sentence was heard by Ji Chen and bodyguards, he would surely nod his head in unison and answer truthfully: you are. But the reason why you didn''t do this is that Xu Dazhi was innocent!


    If you sleep with your wife all night, it''s really Xu Dazhi. It''s estimated that there is no one named Xu Dazhi in the world now!


    I have to say that Mr. Si is too overbearing and stingy in some aspects.


    Ji Chen and others watched him tangle and tangle in his study. They stood up and walked back and forth, then sat down again, then stood up and walked back and forth again. Finally, they sat down again and began to reflect on themselves. After a night of tossing, they didn''t sleep well. They wanted to rush to Xu Dazhi and tear her to pieces. They also wanted to rush to Chuang Nai Nai and beat her butt, It''s like a claw scratching in my heart


    The man who tormented Mr. Si was not as good as death. However, after sleeping for a while, he stretched his waist contentedly. Then he opened his eyes and saw a sea newspaper posted in the room. After that, he had an idea and thought of a way to save Gu''s enterprise.


    She got up in a hurry.


    In this period of time, what is the best selling and the fastest way to gain popularity? Of course, it''s a popular star!


    If you can let a famous star do their own brand spokesperson, then Gu''s enterprise will certainly be able to get up soon!


    Thinking of this, she was excited to dress and run to the company.


    She also needs to discuss with the old employees in the factory about which star to look for.


    On the bus, her mobile phone vibrated. She took it out casually and found that it was on wechat that Xu Dazhi replied: "who are you? ¡¿


    Zhuang nainainai''s wechat name is not her real name, so Xu Dazhi didn''t recognize her.


    But this person is really stupid enough. Isn''t wechat bound with mobile phone numbers now?


    Chuang Nai Nai still patiently replied to him: "Chuang Nai Nai. ¡¿

 Chapter 960

    After she replied to this sentence, there was no sound on the other side.


    Chuang Nai frowned, thinking that Xu Dazhi was so afraid of himself?


    Skimming his mouth, he threw his cell phone into his pocket and went on to the company.


    Gu''s enterprise has its own clothing manufacturer. Now the office building of Gu''s can''t afford to rent, so they work in the factory of Gu''s enterprise for the time being.


    Almost none of the people in the design department left behind, only a group of people from the factory, because they had worked here for many years and were reluctant to leave.


    But this group of people only know how to make clothes. They don''t know much about design.


    Chuang Nai looked at them anxiously. There was no benefit in the factory. The group of people were left with nothing to do for the time being. She was under great pressure.


    When Chuang Nai Nai arrived at the factory, the workers in the factory had already picked up a pile of clothes and planned to go out and set up a stall.


    This is what they have done recently, because Chuang Nai Nai can not afford to pay their wages, so they acquiesce in this practice.


    But today, seeing that they were going out, Chuang Nai stopped them and said, "you say, if we find a star, how about endorsing us?"


    When several workers heard this, they all looked at her in a daze. After half a sound, someone said, "director Zhuang, do you have money? I''ve heard that it''s often tens of millions of stars to speak for us. "


    As soon as the factory director''s two words came out, Chuang Nai Nai began to smoke.


    She always has a feeling that she has gone back to decades ago, singing songs just like this group of people engaged in mass production here.


    She continued, "you don''t care about the money, just say which star suits us?"


    "Of course, the more popular the better. It''s better to have a certain position in the film and television industry! We are all women''s clothes. If we are female stars I like Tangxia


    "Yes, I like Tang Xia, too. It''s best to find her."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Tang Xia, formerly known as Anmu, is now a hot star because she created the myth of China and the first female star to win the Oscar trophy in China. Almost speaking, no one can represent her in China''s performing arts circle.


    So, would you like to ask Tang Xia to be the spokesperson? What a dream!


    Their company is not a big brand. How can people look up to her.


    This group of people is not very reliable.


    Chuang Nai Nai waved, "you''d better go to the stall and sell clothes."


    These clothes can be sold as much as possible, which can reduce a lot of losses.


    She went to the factory director''s office by herself, and then began to think in the office. Who was she looking for?


    She picked up her mobile phone and began to search the Internet to find famous actresses or potential actresses. However, with Tang Xia in front of her, all the other actresses she saw felt average, and no one could match her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She felt that she was going to cry. Tang Xia''s husband was the president of FAE, Feng Xiao. There was no shortage of money, so how could she wear their brand clothes?


    But soon, she saw a news of Tang Xia: Tang Xia is going to the United States recently, and she is invited to attend the academy award ceremony as an award guest! As the only guest to award the award in Chinese mainland,


    has been bombing the entertainment industry and the Internet.

 Chapter 961

    When Chuang Nai saw the news, his eyes lit up.


    If Tang Xia can wear his own brand of clothes to attend the awards ceremony abroad, then the clothes of Gu''s enterprise will be popular!


    Moreover, if she wears her clothes to attend the award ceremony, should she also go abroad as one of Tang Xia''s work teams?


    America


    She has never been there in her life. It is said that the Xiao family is in the United States.


    But This really can only be thought about. What kind of people are Tang and Xia? How can they look up to their Gu family?


    Zhuangenet thought of it and bit his lips.


    If it''s just for the sake of the factory to survive, there are indeed other options and other ways, but the United States


    As long as she thinks that Xiao''s family is in the United States, she can''t wait for her blood to boil.


    She didn''t want anything for her mother, nor did she want to fight for the property of the Xiao family.


    But it was the place where my mother grew up. She was curious, mixed with a touch of strange feelings.


    In fact, combined with Cheng Sizhe''s words, coupled with the truth of what she knows, she has roughly understood Si Zhengting''s idea.


    Xiao Caibai and her mother, Xiao Guyun, will not let her go, just like they deal with Mino. Unless they destroy her, they will not give up.


    No, it''s not.


    She also has two twin sons, she is destroyed, her son is also their threat!


    Therefore, Si Zhengting must make this choice, let Mino become the daughter of Xiao MuQing''s mother, one is to protect her, the other is to protect her son!


    At the same time, it can also make her grow up. In the future, she can face the frame up of Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun, or she can not become a puppet, control the Xiao family and control her own destiny.


    If Xu Dazhi had not known the truth, she would have felt that Si Zhengting had done a good job. She would have been fighting the storm just to be able to give herself and her son a stable life.


    Because Mino''s deception can''t be cheated until the end. Sooner or later, there will be a moment when Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun attack. The person who meets Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun is himself!


    But now, even if she broke these threats, even if she really did what Si Zhengting expected, what could happen? Can she recover with Si Zhengting?


    He thought of the problem that had been tangled for a long time. When he felt a pain in his heart, he immediately shook his head and put the idea behind him.


    Chuang Nai picked up his mobile phone to look at the time, but found that wechat came up with information.


    When she opened it, she saw a message from Xu Dazhi: "last time I met you in wine, I was as beautiful as ever. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She quits, logs in again, and then checks it carefully. This number is indeed Xu Dazhi''s wechat!


    But when did Xu Dazhi say that?


    And what is this?


    Last party? About the designer exchange? Mention that time, she was angry, he suddenly held her face to kiss down, that thing this guy even had the face to mention?


    Chuang Nai frowned, inexplicably produced a disgusting heart.


    She didn''t reply to the other party''s wechat, and Xu Dazhi''s wechat was sent one by one:


    one by one

 Chapter 962

    Are you still in Beijing? ¡¿


    she is not in Beijing. Where is she? This man is really retarded!


    Where do you work? Do what? ¡¿


    where to work is none of his business. I told him. Will he come back later?


    I''m in Beijing, too. Let''s have dinner together sometime. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Eat together?


    OK. By the way, ask him in person how he''s doing now.


    So Chuang Nai Nai replied to the other party on wechat: "when are you free? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi returned very quickly: [anytime! Do you dare to go under the command of a beautiful woman? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!


    When did Xu Dazhi become so glib?


    Chuang Nai Nai: [then maybe tonight. ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [OK, where to go? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai: [you choose the place. ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [whatever you choose, you are a woman. ¡¿


    no matter when they are at work or when they are together, they are always accommodating to Chuang Nai Nai. So Chuang Nai Nai thinks about it and sends a message: "I have several shopping malls downstairs in the international trade center, otherwise I will go to eat Korean barbecue? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [Guomao is so far away from me that it takes me two hours to catch the subway. What''s so good about Korean barbecue? Can you change places? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai: [how about eating hot pot? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [it''s so bad to eat all over! ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai [or go to the buffet? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [self help, as a girl, can you eat it back? What a loss! ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Who said let her be free!


    Chuang Nai Nai: [what do you say for the evening? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [whatever, you are a girl, you have to accommodate you! ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai hardly thought about it. He said directly: "Oh, I''m sorry. I suddenly remember that I have to work overtime tonight, or another day? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi: [yes, no problem. You''re a girl. You''re accommodating to you.


    Chuang Nai Nai breathed a sigh of relief. He never felt that Xu Dazhi was so difficult to deal with!


    After she quit wechat, she found that at 11:00 a.m., she made an appointment with an office building to see the office. After all, people from the design department recruited in the future could not come to the factory. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai got up, left the factory and took a car to the city.


    The place she''s looking for is in the international trade center. It''s expensive, but it''s rich in resources. Upstairs is an entertainment company. I don''t know what opportunities to cooperate in the future.


    Moreover, the local office is small, so it''s not so expensive. Chuang Nai Nai thought about it for a moment, and then he made a decision.


    In fact, she still left herself a sum of money to start the company. What Li Yufeng said was that she had no money to ask a lawyer to check the accounts.


    After signing the contract with the property management personnel, Chuang Nai Nai checked in his new office area. After a while, someone knocked at the door, and then a voice came: "excuse me, has anyone ordered a meal?"


    The sound A little familiar!


    Chuang Nai looked back in surprise. When he came to the door, he saw Gu Xinghao wearing a yellow set of staff clothes for delivery, with a large number of lunch boxes in his hand. Standing at the door, he was sweating. But after seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he was startled and turned to run!


    "Come back!" Chuang Nai Nai called out.


    Gu xinghaodun stepped down and looked back at her. He immediately laughed. Then he stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat on his forehead and looked at the door number. "This is 2305. I thought it was 2303. I went wrong."

 Chapter 963

    With that, he ran to 2303 next door to deliver the takeaway.


    When he came out again, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Looking at his back, inexplicably, Chuang Nai''s heart softened.


    Among all the family members, Gu Xinghao is the most humane. He has never been squinted by the colorful life. He has the blood of a teenager, the three standards of a normal person, and the right, wrong, good and evil.


    Chuang Nai finally sighed. He went up to him and looked at him. "How much is it for a month for you to deliver delivery now?"


    Gu Xinghao awkwardly bowed his head, "this is a daily settlement, 200 yuan a day."


    200 yuan a day


    I''m afraid 200 yuan was not enough for him to have a supper.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "our company is recruiting people, I see you It''s good to do sales, or try it? "


    Gu Xinghao was stunned. He raised his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai in disbelief.


    Chuang Nai Nai pursed his lips. "What are you looking at? I don''t want to come down! "


    She was so fierce that Gu Xinghao returned to nature. "What are you fierce about? Of course I want to come, but how much do you give me a month?"


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to speak fiercely, "as a salesman, you are a person who has not graduated from university. How much money can you have? The basic salary is three thousand one months. However, I can give you more points!"


    Gu Xinghao''s eyes are hot. He has been looking for a job these days. Of course, it is obvious how competitive the job is now in Beijing. This is the qualification for fresh graduates, and there is also a share


    He doesn''t have a college diploma at all.


    He lowered his head and said, "good."


    Seeing such a young man, Chuang Nai was about to cry in front of him, and his voice slowed down. "Then you can come to work tomorrow."


    "Yes


    Gu Xinghao said, and ran out, "I''ll deliver the takeaway first, otherwise others will wait too long."


    As he ran away, he shook his head.


    Recruiting Gu Xinghao to come here is her temporary idea.


    No matter what, she will go to the United States in the future and face the Xiao family. In this case, Gu''s enterprises in China must be watched by a trusted person.


    Gu Xinghao will not watch Gu''s enterprise go astray.


    She believes in him.


    Looking at the office, Chuang Nai posted the recruitment information on the Internet, and then went back.


    She lowered her head, or want to find a chance to meet Anmu.


    However, a big person with status and background like her will definitely not attend any dinner party. Not everyone in the high-level will have her phone number. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Su Yanbin for help: "do you know Tang Xia? ¡¿


    the reply from the other side was very fast? ¡¿


    then, Su Yanbin called. Chuang Nai thought about the other party''s impatient appearance and laughed. Su Yanbin spoke directly on the phone, "what are you looking for her for?"


    "She''s going to the U.S. next month for the Oscars, and I want her to wear the clothes I designed for her, so ask if there''s contact information, and I''ll go and ask for directions."


    Su Yanbin laughed, "OK, this matter is in my body! Just wait for the good news


    Hung up the phone, Su Yanbin directly turned to look at the side, asked: "who is Tang Xia?"


    Liu Bingxing almost spurted out a mouthful of wine, "I don''t know you still say such a big tone to Chuang Nai Nai!"

 Chapter 964

    Su Yanbin waved and laughed: "I don''t know, but is there someone in Beijing that I don''t know?"


    Liu Bingxing:


    Liu Bingxing said in silence: "you ask, the boss may not really know. You don''t know that our several circles have never contacted those female stars in the entertainment circle for fear of spreading bad gossip. What''s more, Tang Xia, her husband is a feudal owl. Where can we afford to be a character? "


    Su Yanbin continued not to care, "what are you worried about? If you want to worry about this kind of thing, I don''t care. "


    Said, his phone has been called out, "boss, it''s me..."


    Su Yanbin is very happy to transfer the trouble out, and Si Zhengting is who?


    Only two minutes later, after a while, Si Zhengting''s message came back, with Tang Xia''s phone number and address, and even his email address.


    Su Yanbin:!!


    He didn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry and didn''t know Tang Xia, but he knew that he was definitely a character who would shake his feet and shake the ground. It was even more difficult to get his wife''s contact information. How did the boss manage to do it?


    Su Yanbin thought, while forwarding the phone address and email to Chuang Nai Nai.


    -


    on the other side, Si Zhengting dropped his head after sending a short message.


    Ji Chen looked at his calm appearance beside him, and took out the corners of his mouth. Do you know, Mr. Si, that telephone call with the seal owl just now, is how many billions of dollars have been lost?


    They had been optimistic about a piece of land, so let the seal owl! In exchange for or Feng Xiao''s unwillingness, if his wife did not answer the phone over there, I''m afraid people would not want it.


    Today season Chen calculate is to rise insight, this one by one, pet wife is pet addiction simply!


    For his wife''s clothes can be put on by big stars, can give up a piece of land!


    A worried about his wife wearing ugly clothes to go out, in the face of a piece of land is not affected!


    In the end, the land was only a chance for his wife.


    Ji Chen couldn''t help crying. Madam, do you know how much this opportunity is worth?


    When he vomited in his heart, he heard Si Zhengting''s inquiry: "did Xiao Caibai find Minuo?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chen immediately stood up straight, "found, before you let hide the news of the wife, we are blocked tight, they sent people can not find any information, now slowly bit by bit released the news, will not arouse suspicion. Mino returned to his hometown in Hebei Province. In a county seat, Xiao Caibai has come here in person. As far as I know, she has ordered a helicopter to fly to the United States, and it is estimated that she will take her back. "


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting nodded.


    Ji Chen can''t help but be nervous for this kind of atmosphere.


    They have arranged for such a long time. Finally, it is about to come to a critical period. The final duel is about to be held. Whether the wife is alive or not depends on this time!


    Ji Chen sees Si Mr. hang down the head, stretch out slender finger, knock the armrest of the table, very apparent in thinking what, think, Mr. always a pair of win or win in hand appearance, now also still worry up?


    Is the thinker, see him suddenly asked a let Ji Chen busy question, "where does Xu Dazhi work?"


    Ji Chen:!!


    Why, Mr. Si can''t get over Xu Dazhi?


    But he didn''t dare to say this, so he quickly dropped his head, "I''m going to check."

 Chapter 965

    In a small county in Hebei Province, Mino lives in the best hotel here, only 200 yuan a day. The living environment is very good, but she is in a bad mood.


    Gu''s family is finished. She can''t get along in Beijing, so she stole the 100000 yuan and came here.


    However, with 100000 yuan a few years ago, we can do something else. Now we can''t buy a house here for 100000 yuan.


    So what else can she do next?


    What can an outsider do here to be accepted and live well?


    Mino thought so, and sighed deeply. She could not eat. She simply stood up and planned to go out for a walk, stroll around this small place and see the market situation here.


    I didn''t expect to come back from a tour, but I found my hotel It was stolen!


    She rushed into it like crazy, and found that all the 100000 cash she had brought was gone!


    Cash, 100000!


    She is almost crazy. Why is she hiding so secret or can she be found? I want to go to the hotel''s service staff for an explanation, but they have to call the police.


    Alarm, can I call the police?


    She stole the 100000 yuan and ran away!


    I''ve called the police here. The systems of the national police stations are all connected to the Internet. I''ll be able to find out where she is.


    Mino bit his lip and knew that he had been hit by someone else.


    Now, she can''t do anything.


    Mino took a deep breath and sat decadent on the sofa at the door of the hotel, at a loss.


    The money is gone, she has only one or two thousand yuan now, but this money is enough for her to do something?!


    Mino dropped his head and buried his head in his palm. Why could he be forced into a desperate situation every time?


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Zhuangnai!


    It''s all about Chuang Nai Nai!


    Mino broke her silver teeth and was so angry that she couldn''t speak. However, the owner of the hotel came to her and said, "if you don''t go to the police station, you should pay the room money first."


    She stood up and glared at the boss. At this time, several strong men came out of the boss''s back. The boss laughed and looked at her, "I think you''re sneaking away from the first day. You don''t even pay the house money now? If you don''t pay, we''ll go to the police! "


    Call the police


    The police used to protect good people, but now they can use the police to threaten themselves.


    Mino clenched his fist and suddenly felt that there was no way ahead.


    She was struggling, but suddenly came a whole row of neat footstep sound at the door, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa in unison.


    Mino a Leng, looking back to see a group of men in black suits rushed in, separated on both sides, "pa!" All of a sudden stand, that posture, like a soldier as neat.


    A long Rolls Royce slowly stops at the door. Someone opens the door respectfully. Xiao Caibai walks down from it. Then, in the situation of Mino''s shock, she slowly walks to her. Then, Xiao Caibai suddenly reaches out and hugs Mino: "cousin, I finally find you!"


    Mino''s whole person is confused, completely does not understand now this picture is what kind of situation, she looked at the person in front of her in shock.

 Chapter 966

    Xiao Caibai said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that we have known each other for so long. I only know now that you are my cousin! I''m here today to pick you up. Come back with me. My grandfather is sick of missing you and your mother! "


    Her mother?


    Grandfather?


    Don''t you think there are still people in the family of master Gu de Nuo?


    Her appearance, please Xiao Caibai, "I said wrong, to be exact, it is our grandfather, but you should not know, our family all want to call grandfather."


    Grandfather?


    The more she listened, the more she couldn''t understand.


    Xiao Caibai narrowed his eyes, "your mother Xiao MuQing, and my mother are sisters."


    Sisters!


    She understood that!


    Her eyes suddenly brightened and caught Xiao Caibai. "Yes, I''m Xiao MuQing''s daughter, I''m Xiao MuQing''s daughter!"


    Even if Gu Deshou, including Li Yufeng, said Zhuang Meiting''s original name after he was drunk, he never mentioned her family background. Therefore, Li Yufeng and Mino only knew that Xiao MuQing and Ding Mengya were good friends, so they had the baby relatives of the Secretary''s family and Gu''s family. As for other things, they didn''t know anything.


    But!


    Who can tell her why Xiao MuQing has such a rich father? Originally, as Xiao MuQing''s daughter, she can become a rich family''s daughter!


    She looked at the door of the Rolls Royce, can afford to drive this car, can afford this kind of ostentatious family Xiao family must be very rich, certainly enough to match the Si family!


    As if in drowning, Mino grasped the last straw and held Xiao Caibai''s hand tightly. She saw Xiao Caibai smile and said to her, "go, let''s go home."


    In her eyes, flashed a cold light and chill: only saw Rolls Royce, so short-sighted, I really don''t know what mother''s prevention looks like Xiao MuQing, how could she have such a useless daughter!


    There was a sneer on her lips. Originally, she came back to visit Cheng Sizhe, but she didn''t expect such a great harvest.


    Find back to Mino, Xiao family that old man tightly clenched in the hand of inheritance, there is no reason to hold it again?


    She and her mother have been living on a hard life, kowtowing in front of him for so many years, now, finally ushered in the final confrontation!


    -


    no matter how stormy it is outside, Zhuang nainainai''s Beijing city is still gentle and gentle, and her life is gradually on the right track.


    The next day, she was too busy to leave any time for herself.


    She first recruited several design professionals. Gu''s company had already missed this autumn''s clothing, so they set out to design winter clothes. Chuang Nai Nai had to do everything by himself, which was also a contact with every stratum in the entrepreneurial stage. She took Gu Xinghao and gradually normalized the company''s operation.


    At the same time, she also sent Tang Xia''s email with her own tailor-made and carefully designed clothing design drawings. Soon, Tang Xia replied.


    Chuang Nai Nai is gifted in fashion design. The clothes she designs are a kind of feeling that makes people shine in front of their eyes when they see them.


    Therefore, Tang Xia was very satisfied with her design and decided to adopt it. When she went abroad to attend the Oscar ceremony, Chuang Nai Nai, as a member of Tangxia''s clothing department, followed her to deal with the temporary crisis.


    During this period, Chuang Nai met with her in real life. She felt that Tang xiachang was really beautiful, and the beauty and charm that surprised others was unforgettable.

 Chapter 967

    A month later, Chuang Nai finally received a call from Tang Xia''s agent: "Miss Zhuang, we have made a reservation for next Monday''s flight to the United States. We will stay in Los Angeles for about five days. Would you like to see your schedule? Is there any problem?"


    Flying to America?


    Are you going to face the Xiao family?


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt a sense of urgency.


    It seems that the calm of this period of time is to meet the last wave of violent waves!


    However, having come to this stage, she has no way back.


    Chuang Nai came to his senses and said to the phone, "I''m ok."


    Hang up the phone, she will certainly look at the mobile phone in a daze.


    This time I went to the United States, if I met the Xiao family, I didn''t know what was going to happen. Therefore, she should make arrangements for the future.


    She put down her work. First, she handed over Gu''s enterprise to Gu Xinghao for management. Then she left work ahead of time, went back to the small bungalow, cleaned up a few clothes, and then went to the children''s villa to see the children, but Si Zhengting was not there, leaving her with no chance to say goodbye.


    She looked at two fat and white children who had been learning to climb for more than six months. Now they were clumsily crawling around on the creeping mat in the greenhouse, and even could say "MUA" in their mouths.


    The elder brother is strong, obviously fatter than the younger brother. When the two children are together, the elder brother is more lively and cheerful, while the younger brother is a little frail.


    Chuang Nai picked up the two children, gave them a hard kiss on their face, and then looked at them seriously and said, "mom is going to America. This time, well, it may be a long time, or it may come back soon. You two should remember to think about mom. If you don''t remember, mother will be angry!"


    When she said this, she saw that her brother seemed to understand. She stretched out her little hand and touched her face. For a moment, Chuang Nai''s heart melted.


    But the elder brother actually lightly looked at her one eye, that eye, quite has his father that kind of light cloud meaning.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai could not help but stretch out his hand and pinched it on his brother''s cheek, "Stinky boy! What look in your eyes


    But after kneading, he was afraid that it would hurt him. He quickly touched his face again gently.


    She looked at the two children and sighed.


    She spent the whole day with her two children. In the evening, when they fell asleep, she went out.


    -


    on Monday, Chuang Nai followed Tang Xia''s team to the airport to board the plane.


    When she was waiting at the airport, she gazed at the sky far away and did not know what she thought. She took a picture and posted it to her circle of friends.


    I didn''t say goodbye to Si Zhengting or Xu Dazhi. I just hope this picture can be seen by them!


    Chuang Nai Nai made a circle of friends, then bowed his head and began to play with his mobile phone. After a while, she was patted on the shoulder, and a surprised voice came over, "Chuang Nai Nai! "


    when she looked up, she saw a man with pockmarked face, somewhat similar to Xu Dazhi, but not quite the same, standing behind her with a happy face," it''s really you, we are really predestined! "


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "who are you?"


    The man was stunned, "I Xu Dazhi!"


    Speaking of this, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Chuang Nai Nai. "I see you''ve made a circle of friends at the airport, so I''m looking here. I didn''t expect to find you!"


    ¡­¡­ Xu Dazhi?!

 Chapter 968

    Chuang Nai Leng Leng looking at the man in front of him, only feel that the brain is not enough to turn.


    ¡­¡­ Xu Dazhi?!


    She looked at him in amazement, and the whole person was already confused.


    In high school, it has been more than six years since now. Many students'' faces and voices have been blurred in memory.


    But when students really appear in front of themselves, they will have a familiar and suddenly feel.


    Chuang Nai looked at Xu Dazhi. He was ignorant. In his mind, he often lowered his head in high school and was submissive.


    Because his sense of existence is so weak, Chuang Nai Nai has only such an impression on him.


    But even so, in front of this person, that face or and memory of that person, gradually on.


    So, he is Xu Dazhi.


    But How can there be two Xu Dazhi?


    She swallowed her mouth and felt that her brain was not enough.


    No, there are not two Xu Dazhi.


    He is Xu Dazhi. Who is the one who accompanied him?


    Who is it?


    Without premonition, she immediately moistened her eyes and bit her lips, so as not to cry.


    Who is it?


    At this time, if she can''t think of who it is, she''s really an idiot!


    She only felt a surge of sour emotion in her heart.


    It''s him!


    In her dark eyes, there was another light of joy. Her heart, which had been empty for more than half a year, was filled up in an instant. The feeling of oil rising was like pouring it into her from all directions, making her feel that she was about to explode.


    She could only stretch out her hand and cover her lips tightly to prevent herself from crying out.


    But in the end, or blurred vision.


    In my mind, so flashed scenes of the past.


    In his own confinement period, that taciturn person standing in the kitchen cooking, is he! But she didn''t know to drive him out of the house.


    He stood in silence outside the door, stubborn and stubborn, now want to only let her feel bursts of heartache.


    After that, every time they arrive at the meal point, new meals will be replaced at the door, even if no one is interested in it, but they also persevere.


    The food that was thrown away was full of his heart!


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his fist regretfully, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    But what did she do to him?


    She felt that he was cold-blooded and merciless, and felt that he hated himself, so she ran to him and said such cruel words to him. She would say, let''s break up How much pain should he have at that time?


    She also thought that when she was surrounded by those gangsters, he did not hesitate to extend his hand. For fear that he would really be disfigured, he risked being cut off his finger and held the sharp dagger.


    And what about her?


    She just immersed in the sadness of tattoo, let him leave alone.


    At that time, how lonely should he be?


    As long as you think about it, he is alone in the silent pain, she felt heartache to the utmost.


    After that, she went to take care of him who was sick. His hands were wrapped in that way. She was suspicious, but why didn''t she open it?


    Chuang Nai Nai reached out and wiped his tears.


    Yeah, why is she so stupid! Why is there no doubt? How can a man do this if he doesn''t love a woman deeply?

 Chapter 969

    In her mind, she unconsciously filled out the scene of him alone.


    Is it possible that at a certain moment, at a certain time, he is alone in the car, surrounded by traffic, people coming and going, but he is alone, staring at her?


    Such a high-ranking man has always been crowded by people, but for her sake, he disguised himself as ugly, and even went to work with her in the philosophy studio.


    She teased him into serving tea and water.


    She teased him, he silently bear, even looked at her eyes with infinite tolerance.


    She even thought that in order to save money for the mannequin, she asked him to stand there and hang those clothes on his body. Could he have complained at that time?


    Chuang Nai Nai helped himself to his heart.


    Her painful memory of this period of time, bright smile, the hardships of entrepreneurship, he is everywhere.


    She thought he had abandoned her.


    But at this moment, I found that he had been by her side, with the most humble attitude, in the most ugly form, only to protect her silently.


    Think of here, tears like a broken line of pearls, can no longer control, big big big rolling down.


    Si Zhengting Si Zhengting!


    Xu Dazhi looked at the girl in front of him and was shocked.


    He just said hello. Why did the girl suddenly cry into tears?


    He took a quick step forward and patted her on the shoulder! Old classmate, although we haven''t seen each other for many years, you don''t have to see me. You''re excited like this! "


    He finished this sentence, scratched his head, a face of embarrassment.


    Chuang Nai Nai seemed to have never heard what he said. She was crying. She bit her lips and cried without any sound. However, everyone who saw her felt like the boy standing opposite her had made a big mistake.


    Xu Dazhi was totally confused.


    Chuang Nai Nai really did not hear what he said. In her mind and ears, she suddenly stood up and wiped her tears with her sleeve rudely.


    She was going to find Si Zhengting. She was going to hold him and cry and laugh. But before the excitement started, a voice was heard behind her: "Miss Zhuang, it''s time for us to board the plane."


    Time to board?


    In a word, Chuang Nai suddenly regained his mind, and realized that he was in the airport and was about to fly to the United States.


    Her emotions were frozen for a moment, and soon they were again vigorously fermented.


    Before, I planned to go to the United States to see what the real Xiao family looked like just for the sake of the stability of their two sons. But now She felt those lost passions come back in an instant.


    Yes, she can''t go to see Si Zhengting now. She has to wait for the foreign affairs to be handled before she can go to him openly and honestly!


    She dried her tears again, turned her head directly and nodded to Tang Xia''s assistant: "OK, let''s go."


    She picked up the suitcase, followed the group of people, and walked to the registration entrance. But beside her, Xu Dazhi was still following her, "Oh, I didn''t expect that you should be so emotional. I''m really moved. Are you on a business trip? "


    Xu Dazhi is garrulous. Chuang Nai turns to look at this strange man. Suddenly, his eyes are sour. He can''t help laughing and tears.


    Xu Dazhi himself is ugly, but Si Zhengting exaggerates his facial features in order to make up his effect, which makes him uglier than him.

 Chapter 970

    But I don''t know why. At the moment, the ugly face of Si Zhengting also makes Chuang Nai Nai feel good about his eyes. On the contrary, it is Xu Dazhi''s face that makes her feel bad.


    She nodded politely to him, and then said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Thank you for appearing in front of me and not letting me leave the country with misunderstanding and regret.


    Xu Dazhi scratched his head and said, "what do you thank me for? By the way, I have to ask you one more question. The man who stood with you last time and kissed you in public was the man who was uglier than me. Who is it?"


    When the words fell, Chuang Nai Nai stopped and looked at him.


    A man uglier than him?


    On hearing this, Chuang Nai suddenly stopped.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Dazhi seriously. After half a sound, she said slowly, "that''s my love."


    She finished this sentence, as if there were still some words not finished. After a pause, she said again: "besides, he is not ugly in my eyes."


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    With these words, Chuang Nai picked up his suitcase again and followed the crowd into the gate.


    Only Xu Dazhi stood in the same place and could not follow him in. He stretched his neck and looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s back. When Chuang Nai Nai turned a corner and could not see it, he took back his sight.


    After half a ring, he patted his head and picked up wechat to call his friend excitedly: "Zhang San, I''m so excited and regretful today. I have to tell you one thing. Shit, I just understand what I missed in high school!"


    Zhang San: "what?"


    "It turns out that what Chuang Nai liked at first was me, not Si Zhengting. I''m afraid that because of Si Zhengting''s pressure, he didn''t dare to confess to me at that time."


    Zhang San: are you dreaming


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll tell you, she saw me cry suddenly today, and then she had a boyfriend who looked like me. You said, if I had been brave, I would not have been so excited to see me today if I had been brave enough, and now it is not me who is guarding her side


    Zhang San: "it''s Insane


    "Oh! I''m so sad that I want to have a moonlight treasure box to cross back. If I was a little bit stiff then... "


    Zhang San: "how about being hard? Do you dare to fight against Si Zhengting? "


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Dazhi said, "I''ll at least show the love letter to Chuang Nai Nai and eat it again!"


    Zhang San: "it''s Go away


    -


    with the staff, Chuang Nai Nai walked through the long gate. After the joy of discovering a big secret, he left behind a complex emotion without words.


    In fact, she lived a very decadent life, even if the life is positive, but psychologically, she has always been in a very depressed state.


    She was at a loss about the state between her and Si Zhengting. The kind of panic that she fell asleep with Xu Dazhi and seemed to like Xu Dazhi a little bit made her almost go to see a psychologist!


    I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this!


    At the thought of this, anger surged into my heart.


    Si Zhengting is such an asshole. Does he know how much harm it is for a girl to be sleeping by a man? To such a point, even did not reveal to her that he was Xu Dazhi!

 Chapter 971

    Just on the way to the plane, Chuang Nai Nai''s mood changed several times.


    Tang Xia''s assistant thought that Chuang Nai was lovelorn and cried like that. When she got on the plane, the two people were right next to each other. She also thought about how to comfort her. As a result, her luggage was put away and she sat down. She saw that her eyes were shining and she picked up her mobile phone angrily.


    Assistant: Along the way, what happened?


    Chuang Nai Nai into the mobile phone, began to think, now call him to scold him? But the plane is about to take off, she scolded half, was reminded by the stewardess shut down how to do?


    Texting? Don''t get angry!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the mobile phone for a long time. His eyes suddenly brightened. Then he thought of something. The thief picked up the phone with a smile and sent a short message out.


    As soon as the text message was sent out, all the people in the plane arrived. The stewardess reminded everyone to turn off the phone, so Chuang Nai Nai turned off his mobile phone without knowing it. On the other side, the people who received the message were almost crazy.


    -


    Dihao.


    Si Zhengting is arranging the next thing. He is very quick, signs several documents and explains by the way:


    "during my absence, manager Zhang is responsible for the real estate affairs."


    "Yes." Ji Chen should way.


    "I can''t handle it. Send it to my email. I''ll take time to reply. Try to call as little as possible. "


    "Yes."


    "To follow up the 3351 proposal, the tender must be completed as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    "For the design department, it''s up to TZ to deal with it. If the company has any special emergency, go to her."


    "Yes."


    A series of instructions to go on, Ji Chen has quickly written down, and then heard Si Zhengting opening: "tomorrow''s ticket set?"


    Ji Chen nods, "good."


    "Well, and..."


    Words did not finish, the mobile phone on the desk, vibrated twice.


    Si Zhengting''s words stopped abruptly. He raised his head and fixed his eyes on the table.


    Xu Dazhi''s cell phone again.


    As his eyes sank, a deep resentment rose in his heart.


    You don''t want to say hello to women at home?


    Today, he put both mobile phones on his desk, waiting for news before she boarded the plane. But he didn''t expect that Xu Dazhi''s mobile phone would ring up?


    Is there something wrong with his cell phone?


    Si Zhengting first picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He made sure that the signal was normal, there was no problem, and there was no arrears. Then he picked up Xu Dazhi''s mobile phone and opened the SMS.


    Originally thought it was a trivial farewell, but after seeing the above words, he stood up, and then there was a flash of mania and uneasiness on his face, which made him unable to sit still!


    His dark eyes stare at the mobile phone again, and there is a line of words on it: "I think I may fall in love with you. ¡¿


    I may fall in love with you


    So, she really likes Xu Dazhi?!


    No, no, I don''t even like it. I just use the word love.


    Si Zhengting clenched his mobile phone tightly. The calm expression on his face could not be maintained. He was very tangled. He was very tangled. He was Was it abandoned?


    He took a mobile phone, first sat down, and then suddenly looked up to Ji Chen, "set the ticket to the United States today."


    Ji Chen:!! Can''t you wait a day, sir?

 Chapter 972

    Of course, I can''t wait. If he doesn''t pay attention, his wife falls in love with others. How can he handle the company''s affairs here?


    Thinking of this, he stood up and went straight out, "book the nearest flight."


    This evening, he is going to fly there. The foreign atmosphere is open. This woman It''s good to fall in love with Xu Dazhi. After all, I''m still myself, but if it''s someone else


    He just wanted to stick her on his body and not put her beside him. He was too worried!


    -


    the plane made a white mark in the sky and landed in Los Angeles after several hours of flight.


    Chuang Nai Nai got off the plane, breathing completely different air, only to feel that everything around him was novel.


    She was looking around, and suddenly noticed a line of sight in front of her. She turned her head and saw that Tang Xia was looking at her with a smile on her face.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Tang Xia is very beautiful. Her behavior is noble and elegant. She is full of great prestige. She holds sunglasses in her hand. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, she smiles. "Miss Zhuang, do you think the air in foreign countries is particularly free?"


    Su Yanbin''s group of people, after all, are still the second generation of rich people. There are often some big stars who want to pester them. Therefore, Zhuang nainainai is not so new to the stars and doesn''t feel superior to them.


    Listen to Tang Xia so said, she laughs very casually, "teacher Tang is afraid to be the most free, there are not so many domestic annoying paparazzi here."


    Tang Xia laughs very beautiful, "tomorrow night is the Oscar ceremony, today you can stroll around, do not be constrained."


    Chuang Nai nodded and a group of people walked out of the airport. There were still some reporters from famous newspapers outside to pick up the plane there. So she took pictures of Tang Xia one by one. She was calm and used to these things for a long time.


    Under the guard of bodyguards, a group of people got into the car and went to the hotel.


    When he got to the hotel and cleaned up, Chuang Nai went out. On the one hand, he wandered around to adjust his body. On the other hand, he wanted to see if he could find some news about the Xiao family.


    The hotel is well-equipped, a five-star hotel with a garden behind it and a swimming pool.


    Foreign men and women, walking in it, let Chuang Nai Nai have a feeling of being in a foreign land.


    There are few oriental faces inside, so she grabs a waiter casually and asks in English, "excuse me, which company owns this hotel?"


    The waiter smiles sweetly. Although he is a westerner, he wears cheongsam and looks Oriental. The other party politely replies in English: "Hello, miss, our hotel is owned by R & D group. What can I do for you? "


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to ask, "excuse me, you know..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a familiar and sharp voice behind him


    Chuang Nai was stunned. She looked back and saw Mino in a green dress not far away. Behind her, she was followed by two bodyguards, bossy and arrogant. After calling out the name, she stepped forward two steps!


    Chuang Nai frowned, did not expect to meet Mino here?


    But didn''t she steal 100000 yuan and run away? How can you be here and still be dressed up and angry? It''s better to look at this picture than when I became Mrs. Si in China?


    When she was wondering, she heard the waiter standing up and calling her: "Miss Xiao!"

 Chapter 973

    Miss Xiao?


    Chuang Nai frowned. When she was wondering, she saw Mino come to Chuang Nai Nai. She was wearing ten centimeter high-heeled shoes, so she looked a little higher than Chuang Nai Nai. She leaned forward slightly with a strong meaning, "do you know what R & D means?"


    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at her.


    I heard her curl her lips and continue to speak: "R & D is the abbreviation of Royal Dragon, and its Chinese name is royal Shengshi. Do you know whose company this is? The Xiao family


    She said this, arrogantly raised her head, "zhuangnai, do you know who I am? I am Xiao MuQing''s daughter, and I am the only inheritor of this royal flourishing age!! Ha ha, Chuang Nai Nai. How are you? How do you feel now


    Her eyes twinkled with crazy factors, "do you know the Xiao family? Xiaojia group involves many fields, such as real estate, electronics and entertainment. You can''t count those places! And now, these things are mine! Mine


    Xiao family? Royal heyday?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shrank and turned to look at the huge hotel. He did not expect that he would be so clever. He had just entered the United States and entered the Xiao family''s industry.


    A hotel profit is innumerable, let alone, this is just a small enterprise of Xiao family?


    No wonder Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun, in order to inherit the Xiao family, can be so cruel to Mino.


    When she was in a daze, she heard Mino speak again: "Chuang Nai Nai, you are now abandoned by Mr. Si, and I, Mino, have the whole Xiao family. what about you? What about having two sons? Now it''s not nothing. I heard you took over Gu''s mess? "


    "When Gu''s enterprise was brilliant, it was rotten in my hands. If I don''t want it, you can take it back. Chuang Nai Nai, you only deserve to take what I don''t want in your life


    At last, Chuang Nai fixed her eyes on Mino''s face. She listened to Mino''s words word for word. She looked at Mino and saw her arrogance. She seemed to want to see disappointment and admiration from her own face.


    Chuang Nai narrowed her eyes, and she sneered, "yes, Gu''s in your hands, it will go from glory to decline, but in my hands, it will gradually improve, Mino, what can we be proud of?"


    In a word, it directly counterattacks all her words, which shows her Mino has no ability.


    Mino''s face changed greatly. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and hit her: "Chuang Nai Nai, let your mouth be cheap!"


    Chuang Nai suddenly put out his hand and took her wrist. "Mino, although this is the United States, there are laws. Do you think you can hit people at will? Or is the reputation of your hotel gone? "


    Seeing Mino''s crazy appearance, she turned to the attendant beside her and said in English, "if I am beaten here today, I will make a big fuss and let the boss bully me in your hotel and make everyone know it!"


    Her voice was fierce. The waiter was really frightened by her appearance. The most important thing in the United States was human rights. But the waiter looked at Mino, turned around, and ran away quickly. Obviously, he went to the manager.


    Then, Chuang Nai Nai looked back at Mino again, "I advise you not to waste your time here, and think about the Xiao family."


    At this point, she pushed her hard.

 Chapter 974

    After a word, Mino''s pupils shrank and his face changed greatly.


    What happened to the Xiao family?


    She said Is that what you think?


    Returning to the Xiao family, she knew that things were not as simple as they thought.


    But how would she know?


    Such a Leng Shen, was pushed by Chuang Nai Nai. Mino took a look at the bodyguard behind him and took a few steps back. Then he fell on the ground in his dress


    Mino fell to the ground, and the bodyguard behind him finally came forward and called him "Miss Xiao" in English


    Mino pointed to zhuangnai and yelled, "she hit people, called the police, now I call the police, my legs seem to have broken!"


    Call the police?


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked at Mino directing and acting in front of himself. He felt that this man was really Not on the table!


    But if Mino really called the police, he would be in trouble.


    She was thinking about the solution when she saw the waiter who had just run away and a white man in a black suit rushed over.


    It''s a big, big white hotel manager.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist in a way that seemed to be detrimental to her.


    The manager ran over and saw Mino fall to the ground. He was shocked. Then he walked over and helped her up. Then the two began to communicate in English.


    Mino pointed to Chuang Nai Nai: "it''s her. Catch her and beat people in the hotel. Is she reasonable? I must apologize to me today, or I can''t spare her! "


    Sorry?


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes.


    The white manager whispered a few words of consolation, but Mino didn''t listen at all. He yelled at zhuangnai: "no, I want her to apologize! A sincere apology


    What else did the white man want to say, Mino said directly: "you may have forgotten that I am the Xiao family, I am the big boss of this hotel!"


    That''s a straight line, white man.


    The white man frowned, then shrunk his neck, looked helplessly at Chuang Nai Nai, and showed her an expression of "I have tried my best".


    Then Mino looked up and came to Chuang Nai Nai, "you are here today to apologize, this matter is even, otherwise, I will not give up today! Do you want to go to the police station for tea? Oh, no, this is the West. There is no tea in the police station. There is only coffee


    She was so arrogant and proud that Chuang Nai Nai was angry from the heart.


    She squinted. "You just want to apologize, right?"


    Mino nodded, "yes, no one can see clearly what happened just now. If you don''t beat people, it depends on me! You apologize, and it''s over. How about that? "


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and said, "I apologize to you. Is this how I beat you? You promise not to pursue it? "


    Promise not to pursue?


    Look, she''s still scared of herself.


    Mino complacent smile, she is to see Chuang Nai fall into the dust, so Mino said: "yes."


    Chuang Nai Nai stares at her, half ring just hook lip, "good, I apologize to you."


    She took a step back and suddenly bowed to Mino. "Mino, I''m sorry I hit you."


    That look, look at Mino feel very happy, but her smile on the face has not been raised, the woman before meeting suddenly straightened up, step forward, swung round the arm, "pa!"

 Chapter 975

    The burning pain on her cheek made Mino finally react. She was shocked and widened her eyes. She saw the woman in front of her smile and said, "I''m sorry, oh, I said a little more sorry. Do you want to beat you again?"


    At this point, she took another step forward, scared Mino back two steps.


    Mino looked at her in amazement, and heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "if you want to call the police, call the police, but I advise you to think about your situation before calling the police. Well, if you think about it slowly, I''ll go back first. The manager must know where I live. If you want to call the police, come to me at any time. "


    After saying this, Chuang Nai waved to Mino and raised eyebrows at the manager. The manager was also funny. He turned his back to Mino and gave her a thumbs up. Then he walked forward with a relaxed pace.


    Call the police?


    If Mino dares to do so, how can he come here to challenge himself?


    According to Cheng Sizhe, in the Xiao family, she is not worth mentioning before she gets the right to inherit!


    So Mino is in a very difficult situation now. Does she dare to call the police?


    If she dares, she will call the police directly and let herself go to the police station to stay, which is more uncomfortable than apologizing?!


    When Chuang Nai went far away, he looked back at her and saw that Mino was stamping her feet in the same place. The white manager didn''t know what he was talking to her. Mino gave up and looked at this side fiercely and then turned away.


    Chuang Nai spits out his tongue, then looks back, suddenly sees Tang Xia standing not far away, is smiling at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai was a little embarrassed and scratched his head and went to Tang Xia.


    This year, Tang Xia is already 30 years old and has two children. However, she is very well maintained. Her skin is tender and her face is full of collagen. Chuang Nai Nai looks a little envious, "Mr. Tang."


    After mu''an, I don''t need to call me a real name


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Are you walking here?"


    Tang Xia''s smile suddenly became more profound, "yes."


    If she hadn''t asked her to take care of this little girl, she must be in the hotel now. Who will walk here!


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to her, "then I''ll go first."


    Tang Xia nodded, "be careful on the way."


    Knowing that this is the territory of the Xiao family, Zhuang nainainai becomes more surprised. She thinks it''s better to go back to her room and stay. After the award ceremony with Tang Xia is over tomorrow, she can plan it slowly.


    Here, it is the trap that Mino set for himself.


    She went into the elevator and went up to the floor of her room. She lowered her head and picked up the card. When she was about to brush it open, she found that there was a gap in the door. She frowned and pushed it gently, and the door opened.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart, the whole raised up.


    She discreetly in the outside of the probe, make sure that there is no one in the room, then slip to the bathroom door, and then quietly push a gap, look inside, or no one!


    She frowned and went to the room, only to find that her suitcase on the sofa beside her was moved!


    Chuang Nai ran over and opened the trunk. Only then did he find that the contents were in a mess, but nothing was missing.


    She frowned a little, then suddenly thought of something, quickly opened another suitcase, sure enough! The dress for Tang Xia was cut out!!!


    PS: at the end of the eighth watch, you must pay attention to your health. The flu is so rampant recently. My son and I are cross infected. We are endless crying. I''ll see you in the morning. Finally, please ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 976

    Chuang Nai Nai was very anxious. Holding a glimmer of hope, he reached out and took out his clothes. He saw that there were strips of cloth sliding on the ground, and the skirt was cut into one by one. It was terrible! Even repair, can''t repair!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s fingers loosened and his legs softened. He fell into the sofa and looked silly.


    What can I do?


    This dress, the whole thing is ruined! There''s no way to fix it!


    She clenched her fist tightly and trembled with anger.


    After thinking about it, she knew that it must be Mino who did it. She said, "how can a person like Mino let her go easily? She saw her downstairs and came up to talk to her, just to delay time and find someone to do this kind of thing!


    She bit her lip and felt sorry that her hard work had been destroyed. She was angry that Mino had done such a wicked thing. At the same time, she was even more regretful. She just had a chance to hit people. Why didn''t she start more seriously?!


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, it was a foreign phone call, she answered, she heard the voice of Mino gnashing teeth on the opposite side, "Chuang Nai Nai, offend me, I will let you taste the end! How do you account for Tang Xia now! Do you know who Tang Xia''s husband is? I tell you, offend Tang Xia, you will not even know how to die! Ha ha ha, I told you long ago that it is not the same as before, and I still don''t know how to challenge me! "


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrank. It was her!


    She clenched her cell phone and felt a deep sense of inequality at the moment.


    She can be sure that if she calls the police, the video in the hotel will disappear, and all the evidence in the hotel will be dealt with, just because she is the successor of the Xiao family!


    So she''s going to make it.


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and said, "Mino, if I were you, I would have a firm foothold in Xiao''s house, and then deal with others. What a fool you are


    When she said this, she heard a shrill cry from the other party: "zhuangnai!"


    She didn''t listen to Mino''s taunt and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at the clothes. After half a ring, she dropped her hands powerlessly. She sighed and went out to the opposite side and knocked on the door. After a while, Xiao Qiao, assistant of Tang Xia, opened the door. "Miss Zhuang, what can I do for you?"


    Chuang Nai looked at each other, and she didn''t know how to explain. She lowered her head and sighed, "it''s like this..."


    -


    in the garden, seeing that Zhuang nainainai is far away, Tang Xia turns around and then picks up his mobile phone and calls Feng Xiao. "It''s done. This little girl has a good character. I like it!"


    Opposite came the low laughter of Feng Xiao Xie Mei, "like little girl, or we have another one?"


    Tang Xia''s cheek flew up with a touch of red, "what are you talking about!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I mean it. Or do you think I can''t do it? "


    Tang Xia''s whole person exudes a kind of special brilliance. When facing others, he is mature and steady, but when facing the person on the phone, his little daughter is full of modality: "little uncle!"


    The other side laughed.


    Then Tang Xia said, "but then, Emperor Hao is so powerful that Mr. Xiao Si can protect her by himself. Why should he pass me?"


    "Hehe, no matter how powerful the emperor is, he is also at home. In Beijing, I''m afraid I can''t compare with him. However, Emperor Hao has only controlled China for so many years, with little expansion abroad. He has no contacts in the United States."

 Chapter 977

    Tang Xia suddenly realized, "so it is, but why didn''t emperor Hao expand abroad? What''s more, is Mr. Siu good? "


    "He''s a character, but he''s still young and has only taken over the emperor for a few years. A few years ago, the emperor has been fighting with each other, and he has just stabilized the emperor. He is very smart. He knows that if he wants to be quick, he will not reach the goal. First, he will keep his own land and then expand. You wait. In a few years, no one can underestimate it. "


    Tang Xia covered his mouth and laughed, "cluck ~"


    "what are you laughing at?"


    "You say they are young, and they look like you are old. Well, no, how old are you, little uncle?" Tang Xia joked.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, my little fox thinks I''m old? Well, it seems that I don''t usually do enough. "


    Tang Xia:!!


    This person, how can always take the yellow color words, said so seriously!


    Her cheeks were red, she snorted coldly, and she wanted to say something. She saw Xiao Qiao running to her in a hurry. She gave a slight pause. Without hanging up the phone, Xiao Qiao ran to her and said, "Miss Tang, Chuang Nai Nai The dress she prepared for you has been cut into pieces


    Tang Xia was just shy, and suddenly disappeared, just like a change of face. He became serious and said, "who did it?"


    Little Joe shook his head.


    Tang Xia said to the person on the phone: "little uncle, first chat so much, I have a little problem here, I''ll deal with it."


    "Well."


    Little Joe


    Although it is impossible to prepare only one dress for the award ceremony, the present situation is that the two sets of dresses prepared by Chuang Nai Nai have been cut off!


    You should know that jewelry and the like are all accompanied by dresses. It''s late today, and it''s too late to customize them in the daytime tomorrow. Therefore, this matter is quite urgent. Why does Mr. Tang say so lightly "something is wrong"? She''s going to cry, OK?


    -


    in the presidential suite, on the sofa in the living room, Tang Xia is sitting there, while Chuang Nai Nai is opposite Tang Xia. Both of them frown and look at the dress on the table.


    The two dresses are similar in style, and one is quite a substitute, but at the moment, both of them are cut in a mess.


    And the hotel manager also stood in front of two people, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    Tang Xia raised his head, hooked his lips and said, "Mr. Jack, if you can''t give us a reasonable explanation, I''m afraid I can''t do anything good about this."


    The hotel manager wiped the sweat that does not exist on her forehead. In her heart, she has already sent her regards to the eighteenth generation of her ancestors. How does her brain grow?


    After cutting Chuang Nai''s clothes, it is possible that Chuang Nai would offend Tang Xia.


    But before NIMA does this kind of thing, can you ask the person to know her temper first?!


    Tang Xia, like the feudal owl, is a famous protector. If his subordinates make mistakes, they will defend them, not to mention that Zhuang nainainai is also a victim!


    The hotel manager didn''t know what to do. Could he leave it to the police?


    He lowered his head, and nono said, "I have informed Mrs. Xiao that she is now out of town and is coming back. Tomorrow Mrs. Xiao will give you an account after the award ceremony."


    Tang Xia Fei Yang''s Phoenix eyes glanced at him obliquely, then nodded, "OK, you go down first."

 Chapter 978

    The lobby manager heaved a sigh of relief, bowed respectfully to her, and then went out.


    When the lobby manager went out, Little Joe said, "what do you do now?"


    Tang Xia looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "do you have a way?"


    Chuang Nai frowned. From the accident to now, several ideas flashed in her mind, but they were all abandoned by her.


    Tang Xia was on the red carpet. She couldn''t dress casually. She couldn''t bring out a uniform dress in one night.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips and finally looked up to Tangxia. "I want to try."


    Tang Xia stood up, "then you try, what can I do for you? Tell Xiao Qiao directly, she knows the people here."


    Chuang Nai did not expect that she should be so happy, but in his heart rose a feeling of gratitude, "thank you."


    Tang Xia laughs, "you are welcome."


    After Tang Xia left, Chuang Nai gazed at the two clothes. After half a sound, she picked up the scissors and trimmed the two clothes. The two clothes were indeed cut too much to wear, but the two clothes How about a piece?


    She quickly put the two clothes together, and then a general design has been formed in her mind


    -


    Si Zhengting arrived three hours later than Chuang Nai Nai. When he arrived at the hotel, it was already dark.


    He had just gone through the check-in procedures, and the people from Tang Xia over there caught up with him. He simply reported what happened today to Si Zhengting.


    When he heard that Mino was going to fight against Chuang Nai Nai in the garden, his eyes were twinkled and he gave out an opportunity to kill.


    When he heard that Mino sent people to cut all the clothes of Chuang Nai, he was cold and wanted to kill people at any time.


    When Tang Xia''s people left, Si Zhengting sat on the sofa, his eyes were sharp and cold.


    Half an hour later, the lobby manager, who had fallen asleep, was once again woken up by knocking at the door. He stood up in his clothes and heard the report outside. He was already in a daze.


    What''s going on today?


    Why is the shirt of a distinguished guest who just checked in was cut?


    He rushed to Si Zhengting''s room and saw the shirt on the coffee table. Si Zhengting was looking at him coldly.


    The manager of the lobby immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead, lowered his head and stepped forward, "Mr. Si, what brand is this? We are responsible for the compensation!"


    Si Zhengting faintly lowered his eyes, the Ji Chen next to him said, "our husband''s shirts are all custom-made."


    The manager sighed in his heart that the customized shirt would cost more than 100000 yuan: "we will pay for it."


    Ji Chen sighed, "however, this shirt was filled for him by a late grandmother of our husband. You can see that the pattern and color here is embroidered by that one, so this shirt is of great commemorative significance to our husband."


    Lobby manager:


    Come to have a look, although the design and color embroidery is very exquisite, but this man is not bullying him, is the westerner not understanding Chinese embroidery? This is obviously the most common embroidery and color!


    But now it''s not what they say, it''s what they''re talking about?


    The young man in front of him was so dignified that he could not be underestimated. The manager of the lobby lowered his head in a hurry, "so how do you compensate?"


    Ji Chen looked at Si Zhengting one eye, also dropped a head, "this, we also don''t know."


    Don''t you know? That''s not to blackmail money.


    The lobby manager suddenly understood something, "I will tell Mrs. Xiao about it."


    It''s another person who is looking for trouble with the Xiao family! But the way you cut the shirt Seems to be because of Miss Xiao?

 Chapter 979

    The next day, in public expectation, the Oscar ceremony officially began!


    All the major media gathered at the gate, the flashing lights kept on, and the sound of "click click" was everywhere.


    Foreign big names, as promised.


    At the end of the red carpet, there are big Hollywood stars.


    The MC looks forward to seeing a star at the door, and will exaggerate to report for you.


    Chuang Nai and Xiao Qiao mingle in the staff together. They come here in advance as Tang Xia''s team. Neither of them has seen so many stars, so they stand in the corner and look forward to it.


    Xiao Qiao was very excited. Seeing a star, he grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s arm. "Look, that''s xxx, my favorite male star! His eyes are too deep! It''s so charming, ah, ah, ah, I really want to rush to him and ask for a signature later


    Little Joe''s appearance, see zhuangnai dumbfounded.


    Then she suddenly found that she did not have a favorite star.


    The rest of the men seem to be blinded by the passion, and then no one can see it.


    At this time, a long Rolls Royce stopped at the door, and then came down a male star in a white suit, Jason.


    As soon as he appeared, he caused the screams of people around him. His handsome appearance made him very famous in the entertainment industry. At the same time, he was famous for his speed of changing his girlfriend, almost every three months, and never determined. The word "flower" is absolutely right for him!


    When he got out of the car, the emcee began to tease him: "it''s Mr. ejeson who is going to invite his female companion on the red carpet."


    In the expectation of the crowd, Jason opened the other side of the car door, and then the gentleman bent down and led down a woman.


    Chuang Nai was not interested in this, but Joe suddenly grabbed her arm: "Nana, you look! Who is that? "


    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw that Jason''s companion was Mino?!


    Her eyes shrank and her face became serious. This Mino is really a good hand!


    What is the reputation of ejeson? She is a Xiao family big miss, what is she doing with ejeson?


    But Mino seems not to realize these, but with a smile on his face, very proud of the head, love Jason for her gentle care, she pursed a smile, very beautiful.


    The emcee also laughed, "Mr. Jackson''s taste is really more and more different, and the change is too big. I remember that the last female companion of aijiesen was a famous female character model. I didn''t expect this She was an oriental lady. Did you want to change the boiled water because she ate too much cheese? "


    The MC''s humor made everyone laugh, but the speed of taking pictures of two people did not decrease at all.


    In this way, ajson took Mino step by step forward, into the field.


    Mino''s face turned black when she heard the Emcee''s introduction. As the eldest lady of the Xiao family, she was so ridiculed!


    She snorted coldly, and then in a crowd of Western faces, her eyes quickly locked on the two people hiding in the crowd watching the excitement!


    Chuang Nai Nai?!


    Why did she come?


    Mino''s eyes narrowed and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips.


    After entering the arena, she did not sit in accordance with her seat. Instead, she turned around and came out of the side door and walked to the side door of zhuangnai and Xiao Qiao.

 Chapter 980

    "Zhuangnai!" Mino called out to her.


    When Chuang Nai saw Mino, he was a little speechless. Did you come to the red carpet to attend the award ceremony, or did you come to challenge and find trouble? They all stand outside, how this person still does not let go of oneself?


    Chuang Nai curled his mouth and ignored her. Then there was Mino''s laughter: "what? If the clothes are no longer available, would you like to have a party? But if it doesn''t work this time, when can you get better? But then again, when are you going to sell that pile of red clothes in Gu''s clothing factory? "


    "If you can''t sell it, you can come and ask me. After all, I''m the daughter of my family. I can''t watch my family go bankrupt again, can''t I?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "do you care?"


    Mino covered his mouth and laughed, "of course No, what do you think? I only hate gu! How can I help you! I will only watch you decline and let you all taste what it is like to be short of food


    Chuang Nai picked his eyebrows. "It seems that you must have tasted this taste, so you always keep thinking about it."


    Mino''s face was stiff and a little broken: "smart, but what if you win me verbally! I''m waiting to see how Gu goes bankrupt and your jokes


    When she finished this sentence, the emcee said directly, "my God, China''s Tangxia is finally here!"


    With this sentence, everyone craned their necks and looked at the end of the red carpet.


    Mino''s face hung with a smile, "Chuang Nai, people don''t have your dress in Tang and summer. You can wear others'' clothes, but what about you? Without Tang Xia, can you still find a second Tang Xia and a second chance to win an Oscar


    When she had finished the sarcasm, she saw that little Joe gave her a pitiful look.


    Mino was stunned and immediately frowned and looked down at the eyes of Little Joe and Chuang Nai Nai.


    The extended Bentley luxury car, eye-catching and pressing, slowly stops at the end, with a tall body, taking the lead.


    Even when he was nearly forty, fengxiao was still outstanding. There was no trace of time on his face. The years left only a kind of calm and other charm.


    He looks very enchanting, with a thrilling smile on his lips. He looks like the devil of hell. But he quickly walks to the other side, opens the door, and bows his head to invite Tang Xia to come out. At that moment, the smile becomes warm.


    That kind of tenderness, with enviable love, he stretched out his hand, carefully put it on her head, and then at the moment Tang Xia came out, he bent his arm.


    Two people first look at each other, not magnificent, but that one eye but let people see the love of two people.


    Then Tang xiaren stood up, which just moved his eyes.


    In an instant, Tang Xia''s atmosphere was fully opened, even the Oriental people would appear pocket sized in front of the westerners, but Tang Xia was tall, and the aura of the whole person was no inferior to those western celebrities!


    Around the flash "click click" quickly take photos.


    Everyone''s eyes, this just fixed frame in Tang Xia''s body, immediately, everyone in front of a bright!


    It''s a red evening dress!


    The dress is very Chinese, but it has a hollow design.

 Chapter 981

    Chinese style dress, waist, long, full of style.


    However, if you look carefully, you will find that there are hollow designs on the top of the dress. Several tassels hang down from the chest and slowly close to the waist. It is obviously hollowed out, but the design is very ingenious. People can''t see the scenery inside at all. It seems that you can see it again when you walk around. People can''t help but visit with a mysterious feeling.


    Waist is a string of pearls embellishment, the skirt below, and a layer of large down, very beautiful publicity!


    That kind of beauty, publicity, and with unscrupulous charm.


    Because the outline of Chinese people is shallow, in the eyes of foreigners, in fact, Chinese people look the same, but Tang Xiayi came out, this group of people suddenly feel that Chinese people have a kind of suffocating beauty!


    In particular, the dress was perfect!


    Tang Xia, with a light smile in his mouth, took Feng Xiao''s arm and walked into the Oscar venue step by step, leaving only shock and enough topics.


    People''s surprise, accompanied by the arrival of the next big star and scattered.


    Chuang Nai also came to her senses and asked Xiao Qiao, "Mr. Feng Don''t you come? "


    Little Joe chuckled. "How can you not come? Mr. Feng will never give anyone a chance to stand with Mr. Tang! "


    Chuang Nai Nai Feelings, but also a bully stingy man.


    Two people look at a smile, Xiao Qiao sighed and envied, "I really haven''t seen a more handsome and more beautiful man than Mr. Feng."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    She did not feel, and would not envy Tang Xia, because in her mind, Si Zhengting is always the most handsome one.


    Moreover, Si Zhengting''s good-looking is not the same as that of fengxiao.


    Feng Xiao is a man who is domineering, but Si Zhengting is introverted and dignified. He has a different style and is equally excellent.


    Thinking of this, she looked up with pride.


    At this time, a leisurely voice came from behind, "this dress of Tang and Xia is really beautiful. Unfortunately, it''s not your work. Chuang Nai Nai, how do you feel now? If there is nothing wrong with your dress, it will be Gu''s clothing brand that has just become popular with Tang Xia


    After this, Chuang Nai remembered that there was still a disgusting ghost standing beside him.


    She turned her head, looked at her, and then showed a look of pity.


    This Mino is really trying to humiliate her all the time.


    Unfortunately, will she please her?


    Chuang Nai hung his lips and suddenly grinned. "Mino, I forgot to tell you. How about my design?"


    Mino was stunned. Originally, she intended to see disappointment and sadness on Chuang Nai''s face, or anger would make her feel happy, but she unexpectedly said such a sentence.


    She responded and immediately said, "is this your design?"


    Chuang Nai continued to laugh. "Originally, Mr. Feng asked that there should be no naked places, but some people cut the evening dress, and Mr. Tang Xia was angry, so my new design can be so brilliant..."


    She stepped forward and walked with Xiao Qiao to the meeting hall. As she passed by Mino, she turned her head and whispered, "thank you very much ~"


    Mino:!


    Mino''s face suddenly became livid, so he watched Chuang Nai come into the meeting hall and stomped his feet in the same place!

 Chapter 982

    But


    Do you think I''m going to let you go so easily?


    Think beautiful!


    The Oscar ceremony, for Chuang Nai Nai, in fact, is nothing to watch, after all, I have seen it on the Internet before.


    The whole ceremony lasted more than two hours, and after the ceremony, they had to attend the celebration party after the ceremony.


    The party was held at the R & D hotel.


    See this name, know, this hotel is under the name of Xiao family again.


    The party was full of stars, and there were many people in the business and political circles. Chuang Nai Nai wanted to enter and inquire about some of the Xiao''s family Maybe someone will know Xiao MuQing?


    Tang Xia is very generous to his own people. He doesn''t mind that his subordinates follow him into the party. Xiao Qiao, dressed in an evening dress, looks at Chuang Nai Nai in amazement. "I knew you were beautiful, but I didn''t expect to dress up so beautiful! Do you have any idea of entering the entertainment industry? If you come in, you will have a good future. "


    Enter the entertainment industry?


    Chuang Nai shook her head.


    Two people in company, walking up and down the party, in a short time, you can see Mino arm in arm, walking through the crowd.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to places where there were many people. As expected, he heard someone discuss the Xiao family.


    "Over there, over there, that''s Miss Xiao, the successor of R & D."


    "Oh, my God, she has become the companion of Jason. Mr. Xiao will be angry when he knows about it."


    "I didn''t expect that such a person as Mr. Xiao would have such a granddaughter. It''s a shame that she looks like this. "


    "Who said she was the successor, Mrs. Xiao, would you give up?"


    "Shh I''m really looking forward to it. I don''t know how many moves she can take under Mrs. Xiao? "


    Everyone showed a good look. Hearing such a unified speech, Chuang Nai Nai could not help shaking his head.


    Then, she was not surprised to see Xiao Caibai.


    She did not have a male partner, walking alone, but the whole body of the elegant, even among the film stars, also do not let a cent.


    Seeing her, he could not help frowning.


    The enemy is so strong that she feels like It''s very likely that they won''t be able to.


    She now finally understood why Si Zhengting would throw her out and didn''t tell her the truth, so that she could grow up in such a bad environment is her opponent, too powerful.


    Only under extremely vicious conditions can one bring one''s potential into full play.


    In the case of no one to help, she did not make every effort to overcome several difficulties herself?


    Xiao Caibai''s twinkle and smile can attract people''s eyes. Chuang Nai pays close attention to her from the corner of his eyes, and then he sees Mino facing her.


    Chuang Nai immediately lowered his head and pretended to go there for a snack, and the conversation between them came.


    Xiao Caibai sighed, and the tone of his speech was careless and arrogant, "cousin, I said, don''t go to the Oscar ceremony, why don''t you listen to it?"


    Minuo snorted, "Xiao family won''t let me go. I''ll find a man to take me in. What''s wrong?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized that the Xiao family had such a powerful position in foreign countries. Mino could easily enter the Oscar ceremony, but how could he do such a stupid thing.


    It turns out that Xiao Caibai doesn''t let her go, so she will?


    So


    Chuang Nai hung his head, Xiao Caibai should be intentional, her purpose is to make Mino ugly, has no right to inherit the Xiao family!

 Chapter 983

    Then Chuang Nai heard Xiao Caibai sigh, "cousin, I''m all for you. And in the hotel, I also said that you don''t want to go there. The domestic affairs are all over. Don''t pester others. You are so Grandfather will not be happy


    Mino said directly, "you don''t have to deal with my affairs."


    Originally, Xiao Caibai took her home. She thought the other party was a good man, but when she came back to the Xiao family, she realized that she and Xiao Caibai were competitors. Only one of them could be the successor.


    In this case, how could Xiao Caibai really be good for her?


    As the only granddaughter with blood relationship, she will definitely be selected! So she was not afraid at all.


    When Mino said this, Xiao Caibai shook his head and sighed, "in this case, I can''t control you."


    She said this and turned away.


    Mino looked at her back and narrowed her eyes.


    Next to Chuang Nai also frowned, she said, even if Mino returned to Xiao''s house as Miss Xiao, according to Cheng Sizhe''s words, Mino must not be in power now, so how can he know the hotel he wants to stay in so soon?


    It was Xiao Caibai who told her!


    This fool, in order to breathe, did something stupid!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and turned away. She had a few drinks of juice. On the way, she went to the toilet.


    Walking into the corridor, they are stopped by Mino and ejeson.


    Mino looked at her triumphantly. "Chuang Nai Nai, this is ejeson. Let me introduce you. Jason, this is Miss Zhuang, my friend in China. I admire you very much. "


    When he saw Chuang Nai Nai, his eyes lit up and said in English: "Miss Zhuang, it''s so nice to meet you!"


    With that, he held out his hand to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Mino laughed at Chuang Nai Nai, lowered his voice and said in Chinese: "Chuang Nai Nai, why do you think I chose to love Jason? I tell you, ijsen is prepared for you! Ejeson is a lecherous man. If you get into his eyes, can you still escape? "


    At this point, she gave Chuang Nai a push, and then she said with a smile, "Jason, I wish you tonight Good luck


    She didn''t go far, not far away, looking at them.


    Ejeson rubbed his hands, shrugged his shoulders, and said to Chuang Nai, "Miss Zhuang, tonight, I will make you feel another kind of pleasure! My technique is very good. Oh, you say, shall we be here or go to the room? "


    Chuang Nai looked at the man in front of him and listened to Mino''s words. He was disgusting to vomit!


    This Mino, in order to revenge her, is also a desperate!


    She took a step back, bit her teeth, and said to her, "Mr. ijsen, you misunderstood me. I''m..."


    But at this point, the wrist was grabbed by Jason, and his big hand had touched her. "Oh, beauty, you may not know my habit. I''ve never been used to foreplay, so let''s go straight to the theme."


    Chuang Nai''s eyes widened. She could feel that the Western man''s body was very big and strong. She tried her best to push him away!


    Oh, no! This time Do you want to fall in the hands of this man?!


    At this time, the man''s collar was seized by a man, and then a blow on his face.


    Immediately, Chuang Nai felt that his shoulder was grabbed by someone and pulled into a familiar embrace!

 Chapter 984

    The familiar masculine breath, flutters to her face, her body is stiff, but just mentioned the heart, instantly put down.


    It seems that only this man in, she is safe, smell his smell, she will be at ease.


    She can''t wait to look up and see his handsome face, deep eyes, cold look.


    Everything, is the memory of the appearance, from their last meeting, does not seem to be long time, but for her, it seems like a long time, long to She used to think that they were no longer related.


    She thought she had lost herself and was no longer worthy of him. She thought they''d never get another chance.


    But later it was known that he was Xu Dazhi.


    She also thought that the first time she came back to China after all these things in foreign countries was to find him.


    But I didn''t expect that he came to the United States?


    I met him at a time when he was being bullied in a foreign country.


    She felt all the strong, in this moment, broken to the ground.


    She thought of countless scenes to see him again. Should she rush to beat him without saying a word? Or should he be called too cruel to himself? Or continue to pretend to be cold, cooperate with his acting, and pretend not to recognize him?


    But at this moment, those thoughts, all of which were left behind by her, felt a kind of unspeakable bitterness and bitterness. All of a sudden, she burst into her heart and made her eyes filled with tears.


    Excited, sad, miss, and some entanglement, fear, uneasiness, all emotions only condensed into one, which made her want to rush into his arms and cry.


    Her tears welled up.


    Instead of going to the award ceremony, Si Zhengting came directly to the party.


    In fact, he has been struggling with what to do after seeing Chuang Nai Nai.


    Even though she thought of countless ideas to beat her hard, she didn''t know she was Xu Dazhi, so why did he beat her?


    Not even a reason!


    Si Zhengting was worried about her being bullied at the reception. He had already seen her like a duck to water at the party. He also said hello to several foreign handsome men and joked with him. He was very happy.


    He was really impressed by that look.


    Later, seeing her go to the toilet, he still felt angry and didn''t want to keep up with her, so this was only a few steps slow.


    I didn''t expect to see this picture when I came here?!


    He hit each other on the bridge of the nose with a fist, and after pushing back Jason, he looked down at Chuang Nai Nai nervously.


    But if you look at the past like this, you will be shocked.


    Because the girl''s cheek, full of tears.


    Big big tears, from the corner of her eyes, she bit her lips tightly, because she was crying, so the whole body was shaking.


    She seems to be scared, big eyes in the tears, crying body a pumping, see let him feel angry from the heart!


    He patted her on the shoulder and gently whispered, "don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Jason. He was stunned by a punch. His nostrils were bleeding. People stood there and were wiping their noses. At this time, he raised his head. A bloody killing opportunity flashed in Si Zhengting''s eyes. Then he rushed forward, grabbed his collar, and without hesitation, he rounded his fist and hit his face again!

 Chapter 985

    He started, ruthless, accurate, steady! Three or two times, he was beaten with blood all over his face.


    Aijiesen stretched out his hand and wanted to struggle, but his tall body, stronger than Si Zhengting''s looking at him, was like a child at the moment. All the struggle was futile and was beaten by crushing style!


    When Si Zhengting finally stopped, he begged bitterly in English: "Oh, my God, my God! Stop fighting! I didn''t do anything to this lady. I just touched her hand. Let me go! I know it''s wrong! Please, don''t fight


    Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai and asked, "is that enough?"


    Where can Chuang Nai see these at the moment? His eyes are full of Si Zhengting. He just feels that all the emotions are filling her heart to make her not vent. She feels like she is about to explode.


    But he dropped a word, but she heard the infinite doting, it is this feeling, let her more sad, tears flow more fierce, she choked for a moment, said a word "I", can no longer speak, but stretched out her hand, tightly covered her lips, and cried hard.


    That looks like a child who has been wronged. The crying Si Zhengting feels that his whole heart is soft.


    Without saying a word, he turned back and continued to fight against ijson!


    He put out his hand and covered his face. "Oh, my God, Miss Zhuang, please say something quickly. I really didn''t do anything to you. Stop it, stop it, I''m wrong


    "Miss Zhuang, please! Stop fighting


    "Don''t cry, I''m really no good to you!"


    "Don''t smack in the face!"


    He really didn''t do anything. However, how could miss Zhuang cry so wronged and cry like that? Let him see for himself that he felt guilty!


    Aijiesen has always been a man of pity, but at the moment, she feels that the girl is too affectionate!


    But how dare he complain?


    Ejeson can only cover his head, looking forward to this man do not continue to hit his face, after all, he is a face to eat!


    But just think like this, feel the wrist was grabbed, and then the man''s fist, again fell on his face!


    One punch, with enough strength, as if to kill him.


    Until the end of the day, ejeson collapsed on the ground, even a little courage to resist.


    Si Zhengting turned his head again and looked at Chuang Nai Nai and asked, "is that enough?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the situation in front of him.


    This love Jason just touched himself, he beat him like this, her heart is full of moved, so, it is not easy to stop sobbing, but also have the impulse to cry.


    Ejeson said in a hurry, "Miss Zhuang, please!"


    Chuang Nai Nai this just seems to react to come over, then, one side cries, one side sobs to open a mouth: "enough."


    Si Zhengting let aijiesen go. He stood up, looked at the blood on his fist, wiped it on his shirt, and then slowly stood up straight. At the end of the day, he also stretched out his foot and mentioned it to his son and grandson!


    "Ah He covered a place in pain and rolled all over the floor.


    And at this time, Si Zhengting''s eyes, just fell on the body of Mino not far away.


    When he looked at him like this, Mino shivered all over his body!

 Chapter 986

    Mino was scared and looked at Si Zhengting, this man, he won''t do it by himself, right?


    Mino gulped and stepped back. She waved, "it''s not me. I didn''t do anything. Mr. Si, we have been husband and wife for a month. You, you can''t beat me... "


    Si Zhengting has never disdained to beat a woman, but at this moment, he really has an impulse, fiercely rushes up, hits the Minogue on!


    After arriving in the United States, she temporarily became Miss Xiao''s family and helped Nanai resist all the intrigues and intrigues from Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun. However, she repeatedly dealt with Nanai?


    But Si Zhengting took a look at Zhuang Nai who was still crying. After all, he went to Chuang Nai Nai and hugged her shoulder. He looked at her crying and felt that she was really scared.


    For the first time, Si Zhengting felt that he was too cruel to push her out on her own, leaving her facing so many crises.


    He lowered his head, and his voice was very gentle: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    It''s OK. Don''t be afraid.


    As long as he is around, she has never been afraid.


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized that, no wonder, she left SI Zhengting and was accompanied by Xu Dazhi at that time. She was not so sad, even vaguely, she felt very safe.


    In fact, she was always there.


    At the thought of this, she immediately felt that the tears that had just been closed up again showed signs of flooding. Before she could cry, she heard the prayer of Jason on the ground: "Miss Zhuang, please don''t cry!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Well, she''s a real snob today.


    Chuang Nai, embarrassed, lowered his head and wiped his tears. But the more he wiped them, the more fierce the tears were.


    Seeing her like this, Si Zhengting didn''t know what to do. He stretched out his hand to pat her on the shoulder, but he was afraid that it would hurt her. He felt that Chuang Nai Nai was just like a treasure. He was afraid that it would be damaged in his mouth. He stood in front of her anxiously and did not know what was going on with her at the moment.


    He was clearly full of anger, because she was "empathetic". But at the moment, he couldn''t say anything to blame her. Now her appearance made Si Zhengting have an idea inexplicably: as long as she smiles, even if she really likes Xu Dazhi, he will take it back to her!


    Chuang Nai lowered his head, then sniffed and held out his hand to Si Zhengting, "paper towel."


    Si Zhengting quickly took out the paper towel and handed it to her. Chuang Nai wiped her nose carelessly. She cried too much. She felt that she was in a mess at the moment!


    I don''t know how long after that, Chuang Nai finally calmed down her mood. She sniffed, which embarrassed her head.


    How can emotions be so out of control?


    When she looked up, she saw Si Zhengting''s helpless and doting eyes. It seemed that the cold disguised had melted away in a cry.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and was about to speak when he heard Mino''s voice: "Mr. Si, don''t be cheated by her! She has betrayed you! You know what? In China, on the birthday party of Mr. Liu, she slept with Xu Dazhi! She''s been in love for a long time

 Chapter 987

    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw Mino standing there in a rage.


    Si Zhengting didn''t look at Minuo, but let him understand that Mr. Si would not beat her. She put her heart down and saw that Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai, which made him look like a rare treasure!


    A strong jealousy rose in her heart.


    She loves Mr. Si, but Mr. Si''s gentleness has only been given to her in this life!


    Evil to the edge of the gall, she was angry, do not know where the courage, so roared out this sentence.


    And when she finished this sentence, she felt that she was absolutely right!


    Mino bit his lip and continued to say, "Mr. Si, don''t forget that she pushed your mother downstairs! How can you forget your mother''s hatred? This woman, she is not worthy of you! Mr. Si, you must not be deceived by her! "


    This word falls, Si Zhengting finally turns a head, indifferent eyes, stare at her body.


    He pursed his lips, and when Mino didn''t know what he was thinking, he finally said, "who do you think is worthy of me?"


    Who does she think is worthy of him?


    He didn''t think that Chuang Nai Nai was worthy of him, did he?


    What she said worked!


    Mino''s eyes suddenly flashed a mania, who deserves him, of course, is himself!


    If he can love himself a little bit, if he can care about himself a little bit, then as Mrs. secretary, what is it to accept those assassinations?


    Mino''s heart suddenly raised. She looked at Si Zhengting nervously and pursed her lips. Then she said, "Mr. Si, I haven''t forgotten you in my heart. Mr. Si, you know, I''m Miss Xiao now. Do you know? Xiao family! The whole Xiao family belongs to me, Mr. Si. Only I deserve to stand beside you. This poor man, she is not worthy of you at all! "


    "You?" Si Zhengting was still expressionless.


    Mino''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. She nodded frequently and pointed to herself, "yes, I, I have money and status. What''s more, I''m sincere to you! I''ve never liked anyone else. I only have you in my heart


    Si Zhengting''s sight swept her up and down again. After half a sound, in Mino''s expectant eyes, he coldly uttered a sentence: "in my heart, you can''t even match her hair."


    When Mino heard this, she was completely stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief. Every time he said to himself, he was so heartless, but she just couldn''t let him go.


    Mino bit his lip and exclaimed, "yes, I can''t compare with her? But you don''t mind if she''s sleeping with other men? "


    She thought that after finishing this sentence, she could transfer the relationship between the two people. However, she didn''t expect that the sentence would fall. She saw Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai both looking at her with that kind of pity.


    Then, Mino heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "I don''t mind."


    I don''t mind


    I don''t mind!


    Four words, but said his love for her!


    Mino lenglengleng looking at the two people in front of him, tightly clenched his fist, a man, even a woman was sleeping by others do not mind, how much he should love her will be like this?


    Mino''s resentful eyes, again staring at the body of Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 988

    Mino bit his lip and turned away.


    Ejeson was afraid of being beaten for a long time, and took advantage of the opportunity of several people to speak, he got free and walked away.


    At the moment, Mino left, the entire corridor, suddenly left only Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting two people.


    With a tear in his eyes, he clenched his fist and looked at him.


    She didn''t know whether she should recognize each other at the moment, and she didn''t know what to say. Her lips moved. Finally, she didn''t say anything, waiting for him to speak.


    And Si Zhengting also looked at her. After seeing half a sound, he heard Xiao Qiao''s voice: "Nanai, Nanai, where have you been?"


    Chuang Nai was stunned and looked back to see little Joe coming here. She looked back, but found that Si Zhengting had disappeared and was empty in front of her.


    She was in a daze. If it wasn''t for the bloodstains left by Jason on the ground, reminding her of what had just happened here, I''m afraid that Chuang Nai Nai would have thought that everything just happened was his own illusion.


    This man The man ran away!


    What Chuang Nai wanted to say has not been said yet!


    She has not told each other, she already knew that he is Xu Dazhi!


    Chuang Nai stamped her feet in the same place, and her eyes were red again. She wanted to cry. Little Joe had come to her side. "Nana, why haven''t you been back for so long? What''s the matter? "


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, which suppressed the touch in his heart, turned to squeeze out a smile on Joe, "it''s OK, I''ll go to the toilet."


    When she finished this sentence, she lowered her head and ran quickly to the bathroom.


    Chuang Nai rushed into the bathroom, because he lowered his head, so he didn''t see the road in front of him. It happened that another woman was going to leave the bathroom, so he ran into the female star directly.


    She was startled. When she looked up to apologize, she heard the female star scolding in English: "Oh, my God, don''t you have eyes?"


    She said here, but also pushed a strong zhuangnai!


    Chuang Nai Nai staggered back two steps, frowned, looked up to find that the actress is Adeline.


    Adeline is a well-known foreign actress, but she is also famous for her temper. She frowned and scolded in remote English.


    Because this thing is really the wrong of Chuang Nai Nai, so in the face of her abuse, zhuangnai tolerated.


    As soon as she was about to scold, adeleen left, and johannette shook his head and entered the bathroom.


    She didn''t notice that Mino, who had not gone far from the beginning to the end, stood at the corner and was staring at her fiercely.


    Mr. Si for her, to his ugly again and again, she resolutely can not let her off!


    Now in the United States, on her territory, if she can''t leave Chuang Nai Nai for revenge, then when she returns to China, she can''t reach it!


    Mino gazed at the door, his eyes moving from Chuang Nai to adeleen''s back.


    Then, with her head down, she quickly stepped forward and hit Adeline again.


    Adeleen thought she was so unlucky that she gave Mino a cursing look and walked away.


    When Adeline was far away, Mino lifted her lips and suddenly lowered her head to look at her hand, which had a diamond necklace.

 Chapter 989

    Mino squinted and walked into the party.


    Because Chuang Nai went to the bathroom, he asked little Joe to help her with her bag.


    Mino called in a waiter and whispered something to him.


    The waiter went to Little Joe and accidentally spilled the tea on her body. Little joton put his bag and Chuang Nai Nai''s bag on the next table and wiped his body with a tissue.


    Mino crept over and put the diamond necklace in Chuang Nai Nai''s bag.


    After finishing these things, Mino smiles and leaves quickly.


    When Mino left, a woman suddenly appeared beside the table beside Little Joe. Similarly, in the unconscious situation, she opened Chuang Nai Nai''s bag, took out the necklace, and then left quickly again.


    All these things fell into the eyes of Si Zhengting, who has been watching the whole scene and protecting Chuang Nai Nai.


    His eyes were a little deeper.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai came out of the bathroom and began to look for Si Zhengting in the whole reception.


    Si Zhengting is hiding from her now because he does not know that she already knows his secret.


    But there were people coming and going in the party, and he deliberately did not appear, leading to zhuangnai did not know where he was.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was walking back and forth with his small bag in his hand, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise: "my necklace! Oh, my diamond necklace! My nine million dollar diamond necklace


    Originally heard diamond necklace, we did not feel anything, but heard the value of nine million dollars, in a flash, everyone was shocked.


    Then everyone looked at Adeline.


    "My necklace, borrowed from Swarovski, was shaking her hands and holding her head! Why is it missing? Why is it missing? "


    When stars attend such awards ceremonies, their clothes are usually sponsored, and so are jewelry. After the ceremony, most of the clothes do not need to be returned, but jewelry worth millions of dollars should be returned.


    So Adeline''s necklace is really worth it.


    The stars are also anxious, "where is it? Adeline, no one here is going to steal from you. You''d better check it yourself or think about it carefully. Where did you fall? "


    Adeleen''s eyes were red when she heard this. "I''ve really looked for it. I don''t have it on me. I don''t have it in my bag. My God, where are the jewelry? This necklace is enough to ruin my family! Oh, my God


    The whole meeting room was in chaos.


    Xiao Caibai and Mino as the hotel''s person in charge, see this situation, rushed over.


    Xiao Caibai herself has the power to calm people. She opened her mouth in fluent English and a very beautiful voice: "Miss Adeline, don''t worry. You can think about it. Where have you been today? When was the last time you checked that the necklace was still there? Think about it. Don''t worry


    Xiao Caibai said that, adelain finally found a bit of her own reason, her two hands pressed her head, flustered in the same place pace, "Oh, half an hour ago, I talked to Cather about my necklace, and it was still there at that time."


    Xiao Caibai continued to ask, "what about next?"


    Adeline''s eyes were straight and she was scared.

 Chapter 990

    She has never made nine million dollars, but Americans have always been poor in financial management. She doesn''t have so much savings. She rents a house and asks for a nanny. Her monthly expenses are basically in a balanced stage. If there is a sudden increase of nine million dollars in debt


    Adeline could hardly imagine her future life.


    She swallowed. "Next, next, I went to the bathroom. Yeah, next I went to the bathroom. When I came out of the bathroom, I looked in the mirror to make sure that the glittering diamond necklace was still there. Yes, it was at that time


    "What''s next?" Xiao Caibai continued to ask.


    Adeline''s eyes were straight. "Next, there''s no more."


    Xiao Caibai hurriedly explained to the waiter, while letting people go to the bathroom to look for it, while continuing to ask: "so, what person did you meet next?"


    Adeline frowned and thought, "yes, I met an oriental woman."


    When the words fell, all the people around him dodged, and they all cast their eyes on the Oriental women in the scene one by one.


    There are not many Oriental women, but there are still a few.


    Xiao Caibai continued to ask, "what is this lady wearing?"


    Westerners have facial blindness to Orientals, because they think that Chinese people all look the same. Therefore, according to their looks, Adeline can''t recognize this person. But women are generally sensitive to clothes. Xiao Caibai is very old-fashioned in handling things.


    Xiao Caibai has the ability.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought and walked out directly.


    At this time, the spearhead points at herself. If she doesn''t come out, then she will be called, and it must be more ugly: "it''s me who hit her."


    When Chuang Nai Nai said this, the eyes of all the people around her fell on her.


    Mino covered his mouth and made a look of shock, "Chuang Nai Nai?"


    Then she said directly, "did you steal Miss Adeline''s necklace! Chuang Nai Nai, although Gu''s enterprises are facing bankruptcy and lack of funds, this necklace can indeed plug the gap of funds temporarily, but how can you steal Miss Adeline''s necklace? Did you know that this necklace is worth nine million dollars, and miss Adeline will be in debt because of it


    Mino didn''t even ask. She was convicted!


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and thought that this Mino was stupid enough.


    She hooked her lips and looked at Xiao Caibai, "if someone steals something, there must be evidence, right? It''s the Xiao family''s bearing to come out and blame others, regardless of the circumstances? "


    Xiao Caibai frowned and said to Mino, "yes, cousin, if Miss Zhuang steals something, there must be evidence. Now there is no evidence. Don''t accuse her so frankly."


    In this voice, there is a kind of helplessness.


    Rao is someone else to hear, will also feel Xiao Caibai to take the Minogue to have no way.


    Mino snorted coldly and went straight forward, "want evidence? Can''t you just search directly? "


    Search?


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes.


    People who come to the party are all wearing evening dresses, which are clear at a glance. Therefore, this search, of course, can not be a body search, it can only be a bag search!


    However, why should she let the other party search bags?

 Chapter 991

    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. "Can we say that the laws of the United States can be searched at will? The law of the United States does not pay attention to human rights? "


    The words fell, Xiao Caibai did not speak, Mino had already said: "what does this American law have to do with it? Since you hit Adeline, you are the biggest suspect! Why, are you afraid of something or are you hiding something when you don''t let your body search? "


    A word, spoken in English, with a questioning tone, made people around him look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. Now, in front of so many people, it''s really not good to not let search.


    What''s more, it doesn''t hurt much to just search the bags.


    It''s just, why is Mino so sure?


    Is it


    Chuang Nai frowned, subconsciously picked up her bag and clenched her fist. She pinched it casually, but felt that there should be no diamond necklace in her bag.


    Adeline''s diamond necklace, which she has just seen, is like a gemstone like half a fist. If it is in her bag, she should be able to squeeze it as soon as she pinches it. In this case


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed. "You are right. In this case, search it."


    With that, she handed her bag to the waiter next to her.


    With permission, the waiter opened Chuang Nai Nai''s bag and poured the contents on the table next to him. What was in it was clear at a glance!


    No? Why not?!


    Mino''s eyes widened in shock. Her eyes were fixed on the bag, as if to see a flower. She frowned and looked at Chuang Nai Nai? The necklace must be on you. "


    speaking of this, it suddenly dawned on you:" where are you hiding? "


    This is simply unreasonable.


    Everyone around him frowned.


    Xiao Caibai quickly grabbed Mino''s arm, "cousin, since Miss Zhuang didn''t have it in her bag, it''s not her stealing it. In this way..."


    "How could it not be her? It was after she hit Adeline that the necklace was gone


    When Adeline heard this, she continued, "Oh, I ran into another Oriental woman."


    When she finished this sentence, she looked up and down at Mino in doubt, "I remember, seems to be you?"


    The words fall, Chuang Nai Nai said in a hurry, "so you also" happen to "hit Adeline? Mino, is it possible to say that you are also suspected? "


    Mino frowned at this. "How can I steal? I''m Miss Xiao! I have a lot of money in my house. How many necklaces do I want? "


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered. "So the poor people steal? But what if some rich people have eccentricities? "


    Mino raised his head in a solemn voice, "what are you talking about?"


    Chuang Nai gazed at her. "In this case, do you dare to open your bag and let everyone see if there is a necklace in it?"


    After finishing this sentence, Chuang Nai continued to speak, "or is it that the search is only aimed at others. When it happens to you, you have to defend yourself with the law?"


    Mino was stimulated to open his mouth and said, "search, I didn''t steal the necklace. Who am I afraid of?"


    She said that and opened her bag!


    The moment the bag opened, a glittering diamond necklace fell directly out of her bag!


    PS: make a monthly summary of the reader''s words:


    and

 Chapter 992

    Mino''s eyes widened in amazement and looked at the necklace in disbelief.


    All the people on the scene were shocked, only adelain, after seeing the necklace, no matter who stole it, jumped over with joy: "Oh, my God, my necklace! This is my necklace


    She took up the necklace with both hands as if it were a treasure.


    Then he kisses the necklace, and then he stands up. The whole person has a sense of survival.


    When Chuang Nai saw this scene, although she didn''t know what was going on, she was bullied, and she was not a person who would not fight back. Chuang Nai stepped forward, staring at Xiao Caibai and Mino, "what''s going on? Since the necklace is on Mino, does it mean that the necklace was stolen by Mino? "


    Mino didn''t know why the necklace in Chuang Nai Nai''s bag ran into his own bag. The whole person was completely shocked. He was speechless for a moment. He was a little speechless.


    But when she heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, as soon as she was excited, she suddenly called out, "you framed me! You stole the necklace and stuffed it into my bag


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he directly laughed, "Oh, you are so reasonable. When you turn over my bag, you say that if the necklace is in my bag, it is stolen by me. If it is in your bag, it will be framed by others?"


    She said, directly picked up the phone, "in this case, we will call the police, let the police to check it out!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes narrowed, and the next words were sonorous and forceful. He opened his mouth word by word: "I think there must be fingerprints on the necklace. When we check it, we will know what''s going on."


    As soon as this word comes out, Xiao Caibai and Minogue''s pupil are all shrinking!


    They did not expect that Chuang Nai Nai should be so strong.


    When Mino was frightened, she swallowed her mouth. Xiao Caibai directly stepped forward and took Chuang Nai''s arm. "Don''t be angry, my cousin is just playing a joke with you."


    She said this, looked directly at adelain, went over and hugged her arm. "Adeline, for my sake, that''s all right? I''m very sorry for what happened this evening. Later, we Xiaojia will send you a gift to apologize. Do you think it''s ok? "


    Xiao Caibai said so. How dare Adeline offend her?


    So Adeline laughed and said, "so this is a joke. Since it''s a joke, of course it doesn''t matter."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Mino and said in a slightly heavy tone: "but this necklace is really too expensive. Next time Miss Xiao is joking, you must not take such valuable things. I feel that my heart is going to go wrong!"


    Mino''s face was stiff.


    Xiao Caibai quickly nodded, "yes, that''s it. It won''t be like this next time."


    Adeline snorted coldly. She was very dissatisfied with Mino. Everyone could see that attitude.


    It seems that even Adeline doesn''t think that Mino can inherit the Xiao family. Otherwise, how can she express her dissatisfaction openly?


    Xiao Caibai sighed.


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered. "What a big joke you''re making


    What else did Xiao Caibai want to say, she heard a female voice coming over, "yes, this joke is a little big. What you know is that you are joking. I don''t know. Do you think that I instructed my people to steal Miss Adeline''s diamond necklace?"

 Chapter 993

    With the fall of this sentence, Tang Xia stepped forward with elegant steps and stood beside Chuang Nai Nai.


    When Xiao Caibai saw Tang Xia, his eyes were suddenly Ling, and his attitude finally became less perfunctory.


    Her smile was even more brilliant. "Miss Tang, I''m very sorry for the trouble I''ve brought to you. It''s really our Xiao family who did something wrong."


    This word falls, Tang Xia picked to pick eyebrow, haven''t opened a mouth, a male voice suddenly passed over: "it''s really done wrong."


    The sound


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s eyes lit up, he looked into the crowd, and saw Si Zhengting come step by step. He was wearing a black suit and a white shirt. His expressionless face was clear and light, but it was easy to give people a feeling of extraordinary elegance.


    That kind of dignified appearance, let everybody''s sight fall on him.


    When Xiao Caibai saw Si Zhengting, she immediately felt more pain in her head. She said with a quick smile, "Mr. Si."


    Si Zhengting nodded to her and immediately said in Chinese: "in recent years, there have been several cases of Chinese being suppressed in the United States on the Internet. Today, are you bullying the Chinese with more and discriminating against them?"


    In a word, the small contradiction will be directly raised to the national righteousness!


    Xiao Caibai''s face suddenly turned white, even Mino, finally realized the importance and danger of this matter!


    When Tang Xia heard this, he glanced at Si Zhengting and sighed in his heart: it''s true that those who are praised by Xiao Xiao are right. Women will only cling to one point, but men''s vision is broader. As soon as he makes a move, he will force people to a desperate situation!


    Although the Xiao family was developed in the United States, they can''t afford such a crime if it''s on the Xiao family''s head!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were bright.


    As expected, Si Zhengting is indeed Si Zhengting. In a word, he hit the nail on the head!


    Xiao Caibai clearly understood the importance of this matter. She moved her lips and was about to open her mouth when a female voice suddenly came over, "Mr. Si''s words are too heavy."


    When Xiao Caibai heard the sound, her eyes brightened and she turned to look at the entrance of the reception: "Mommy!"


    Mommy?


    Zhuangenet turned to the door and saw a middle-aged woman coming slowly.


    Although the cheongsam is elegant and elegant, it can add a kind of elegance to the cheongsam, especially for her elegant eyes.


    This woman is Xiao Caibai''s mother, Xiao Guyun!


    As she walked step by step, people around her made way for her. As she walked, she said, "Mr. Si is young and full of patriotism. He is really a great man. However, Mr. Si must not pin this charge on our royal flourishing age. We can''t bear this reputation for playing among children. "


    After she had said these words, people just came to Si Zhengting and Tang Xia. Then Xiao Guyun showed a smile and bowed deeply to them.


    "I already know about the hotel. I was originally on a business trip elsewhere. After hearing about it, I came back all night. As soon as I got off the plane, I ran over and brought you trouble. I''m really sorry. We Royal Shengshi will certainly compensate you. Please give us face and let''s express our apologies to you

 Chapter 994

    She is natural and generous. She does not regard herself as an elder because she is older than the two people. She does something wrong and apologizes directly without saying a word.


    Don''t talk about others. Even Chuang Nai Nai feels that this man has the style of a great general!


    Xiao Guyun said here and looked at Tang Xia: "miss an."


    "Mr. Feng, our hotel will give you a senior VIP card, and the next two will stay in the presidential suite of all the Royal Shengshi hotels, free of charge forever, to express our apologies."


    Then he looked at Si Zhengting and said, "Mr. Si, your shirt is high set in Germany. We will send you a card. In the future, your shirt will be customized and all will be paid for by Royal prosperity. What do you think?"


    Because the clothes were destroyed, so they made such compensation without saying a word. The Royal flourishing age had the confidence and capital!


    Xiao Guyun is the person in charge of the external affairs of the Royal flourishing age. If Tang Xia and Si Zhengting still refuse to let go, it will appear that they have to be merciless.


    Xiao Guyun made all his kung fu at home.


    Tang Xia and Si Zhengting nodded to Xiao Guyun, and then Tang Xia said, "this matter has no loss to me. The main reason is that this designer child has been modifying my clothes for me all night. It''s very hard."


    This sentence is for Chuang Nai Nai.


    After a word, Xiao Guyun turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    In this group of people, there are Tang Xia, Si Zhengting, Feng Xiao, these excellent and eye grabbing characters, so when Xiao Guyun just came in, although he knew there was such a person, he did not pay much attention to her.


    However, at this moment, she turned her head so that after seeing Chu Chuang Nai''s facial features, her pupils suddenly shrank!


    She must have looked at Chuang Nai Nai. For a moment, people were a little distracted.


    But Xiao Guyun is worthy of being the person in charge of the Royal flourishing age. What scene have you never seen?


    Her surprise and amazement just disappeared in a moment.


    She smiles and says to Chuang Nai Nai, "is this lady a designer? In a week, a fashion show sponsored by our company will begin. Do you have any designs for this lady


    In a word, let Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes shine!


    This Xiao Guyun is really powerful. Her casual words have given her everything in her dream.


    If they can participate in well-known fashion show activities in the United States, then their home brand will live!


    She was able to hit with one shot and always knew what others needed.


    Chuang Nai has not yet opened his mouth to speak, beside the Mino has been indignant: "by what? I disagree! Obviously, she set me up. How can I let her take part in the fashion show? Their Gu''s brand clothes will never be on the market! "


    When Mino said this, Xiao Guyun suddenly turned around and said in a sharp voice, "that''s enough! You go back to me now


    Mino also wanted to say something, but Xiao Guyun''s eyes narrowed, and she was scared to say nothing. She bit her teeth, and then suddenly turned away.


    Xiao Guyun turned back and said with a smile to several people, "I''m sorry, she grew up in China since childhood, and her living environment is not very good. She''s still young and doesn''t know how to make trouble for you."


    This is


    People around looked at each other and laughed in unison.


    Xiao Caibai calls cousin Mino. If Mino doesn''t make a child sensible

 Chapter 995

    Xiao Guyun''s words are obviously to protect Mino, but in fact is to discredit Mino''s reputation!


    This pair of mother and daughter are calculating Mino all the time.


    Chuang Nai dropped his head. Mino was so sure that the necklace was in her bag. She must have moved her hands and feet. But how could the necklace run into the Mino bag again? This is worth pondering.


    Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai can''t be underestimated.


    Chuang Nai did not speak for a moment. Xiao Guyun stepped forward and looked at Chuang Nai with a smile. "Miss Zhuang, do you design this dress on Miss Tang?"


    Chuang Nai Nai tried to make her smile natural. She nodded, "it''s me."


    Xiao Guyun showed a look of admiration. "Miss Zhuang''s design talent is indeed very high. In this case, we just need to change a batch of clothes for the servants in the manor. By the way, we also want to customize a batch of clothes. I wonder if Miss Zhuang''s company can take orders?"


    This Is Xiao Guyun''s apology to her for being different?


    The manor is going to design some clothes for the servants That is to deal with the Xiao family. She thinks about how to find a reason to contact the Xiao family.


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly showed an excited look, "really?"


    Xiao Gu Yun laughs: "really."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately nodded, "take, of course will."


    Xiao Guyun nodded, then looked at Tang Xia and Si Zhengting, "do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    Is there any dissatisfaction?


    Of course not!


    Xiao Guyun''s practice, although scattered some money, has given their hotel to maintain the reputation, through this time, who does not think the Xiao family is reliable?


    Tang Xia and Si Zhengting looked at each other. Neither of them was talking.


    As the banquet continued, the atmosphere did not become stalemate because of Adeline''s necklace, but became more lively because of the arrival of Xiao Guyun.


    Xiao Guyun is good at dancing. Even if he is a little tired, he can make people who come to the party feel at home in a few words.


    Next, because of the disappearance of Mino, the atmosphere of the whole Party became better.


    Chuang Nai wants to find a chance to say a few words to Si Zhengting, but when Xiao Guyun comes, she becomes more alert.


    There must be his own reason for not recognizing her. In this case, why do I have to talk to Si Zhengting at the party?


    Back in the hotel, there are plenty of opportunities.


    But when the banquet was over, Chuang Nai Nai found that trouble was coming.


    She followed Xiao Qiao and planned to take Tangxia''s car back to the hotel, but she was stopped on the way.


    Xiao Caibai, sitting on a Lamborghini, opened the back door and said to Chuang Nai Nai with a smile, "Miss Zhuang, you agreed to what my mother just told you. When will you go to Xiao''s house?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said politely, "anytime."


    Xiao Caibai said directly, "what about today?"


    Chuang Nai Nai eyebrows and eyes: "today?"


    Xiao Caibai laughed: "yes, can I go now? Because my father will go out tomorrow, only today you go to measure my father''s height, three circumference, by the way, to see my father''s temperament, suitable for what style. You must design a nice style for my dad. Do you have enough time now


    Now to?


    Why does she feel a weird feeling?


    But if we don''t, I''m afraid we can''t go in the future?


    Chuang Nai definitely looked at Xiao Caibai for a few seconds, then began to smile and say, "OK."

 Chapter 996

    Xiao Caibai directly laughed, "Miss Zhuang, please get on the bus, let''s go together?"


    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at her, "my luggage..."


    "It''s OK, Nanai. You go! I''ll pack your luggage and stay in the hotel. You can pick it up any time you like Xiao Qiao opened his mouth, patted Zhuang Nai on the shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "this is a good opportunity. We must grasp it. There are at least hundreds of people in the Xiao family''s Manor! They pay attention to style and temperament, and clothes will not be cheap! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai also wanted to take the luggage back to the hotel, because she was a little uncertain about what was going on, and planned to ask the Secretary Zhengting, but little Joe''s hot mood made her even have no reason.


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his fist, a little nervous.


    She had long thought that she would enter the Xiao family for countless times, but she never expected that things would come so quickly, which made her a little unprepared.


    Jing Ting stood around and looked at her from afar.


    Inexplicable, Chuang Nai Nai from this eye, saw the calm mood.


    All the panic or tension, this moment all disappeared.


    Since we have to go early and late, we should go and have a look to see what the Xiao family is.


    Chuang Nai calmed down and nodded to Xiao Caibai. Then someone came over and took Chuang Nai to the car behind. Chuang Nai followed the Xiao family''s motorcade and walked slowly to the Xiao family.


    Xiao Caibai slowly fell down the window. After falling down, all the smiles closed in an instant. She picked up her mobile phone and called Xiao Guyun. Her voice was a little confused: "Mommy, why do you want me to take Zhuang nainainai back today? Isn''t it just a custom dress? Can you tell me why now


    Opposite the mobile phone, Xiao Guyun said: "are you sure Mino is Xiao MuQing''s daughter? Isn''t Chuang Nai Nai? What she looks like... "


    "Mummy, you think too much. I have checked it in China. This matter is very noisy. Chuang Nai Nai is the daughter of Gu Deshou and Li Yufeng. Does she look like Xiao MuQing? I haven''t met Xiao MuQing, but I can be sure that she is somewhat similar to Li Yufeng. Li Yufeng and Xiao MuQing look alike, so it''s not surprising that Chuang Nai looks like Xiao MuQing. " Xiao Caibai Du Du mouth, "besides, now, Mino is not Xiao MuQing''s woman, must also be, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Guyun laughed, "yes, now Mino is Xiao MuQing''s daughter, this matter does not need to be changed, but I always think that Chuang Nai Nai will become our change."


    Xiao Caibai laughed. "You think too much about what she can become."


    Xiao Guyun sighed, "my intuition has always been accurate, but Forget it. I want to put her under my nose when I get her back, so I can know what she is doing. By the way Try it out. I think it''s a little strange, her design style It always makes me feel familiar. "


    Xiao Caibai was stunned, "you mean..."


    "Talented designer Allen!"


    Xiao Caibai raised her eyebrows, "this matter I''ll ask her in a moment. Anyway, people are already in the car, so we can rub them at that time? "

 Chapter 997

    There are more than ten cars of Xiao''s family. They pass by on the road with great momentum.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat in the car, staring at the outside. The streets in the United States are different from those in Beijing, and the architectural style is completely different.


    The Westerners on the street all have blue eyes and yellow hair, which makes Chuang Nai Nai feel strange in a foreign country.


    But think about it, he is here, in the hotel, her heart, and then settled down.


    I don''t know how long it took. The motorcade drove into a place where there were fewer people. It was very dark outside. She could not see the surrounding environment clearly. However, the street lamps on this road were built very neatly, and the roadside environment was gradually beautiful.


    Then, she saw the splendor and the lights ahead.


    With the car slowly driving in, her eyes, can''t help but wait slowly.


    In China, she is also a person who has seen Si Zhengting villa, not a person without insight.


    Si Zhengting''s villa is as big as a palace, and there are few people living in it, so it always seems that the house is empty. Here, however, people are coming and going!


    At least dozens of servants were busy in the manor outside. When they saw the car, they all looked respectful.


    When the car stopped, someone ran down and opened the door. Chuang Nai Nai stepped out. After all, there was a flash of amazement!


    This five story palace looks like an office building! There must be hundreds of rooms inside. In front of the palace gate is a large flower bed.


    as like as two peas, the flowers in the flower beds are arranged in a neat way. They are separated from the middle and show absolute symmetry. The flowers inside are even the same size.


    She was watching, and saw that Xiao Guyun had been the first to enter the palace. Xiao Caibai looked back at her and laughed at her. Chuang Nai quickly walked two steps to Xiao Caibai.


    Xiao Caibai said in a low voice, "my grandfather is more particular, so wait a moment, don''t make a fuss."


    When Xiao Caibai said these words, there was an ineffable pride in his words.


    Pay attention to, first of all, we must have money and status to pay attention to.


    Chuang Nai Nai understood her ostentation and nodded.


    Two people quickly walked into the room, and as soon as they entered, Chuang Nai was surprised by the magnificent decoration inside!


    She felt that she was not at home, but at the palace!


    Inside the huge living room, glittering gold, crystal chandelier issued a bright light, the living room as bright as the day.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up and observed the design here. The palace is completely symmetrical. Even the small details on both sides are completely symmetrical. For example, if a painting is hung on the left side, the same category of paintings will surely be hung on the right side. The small details are extremely symmetrical.


    Chuang Nai followed Xiao Caibai forward. Xiao Guyun looked back at them and immediately began to smile. "I''m familiar with Miss Zhuang''s design. I don''t know the design style. Who did you learn from?"


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai quickly lowered his head and flashed a sharp look in his eyes.


    Zhao Ming once said that her design was in the style of Allen, but now she thinks that it may be her mother.


    Xiao Guyun is doubting himself, so he is testing her?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, lowered his head, flashed a shrewd calculation in his eyes, fortunately, she had already prepared.

 Chapter 998

    When Chuang Nai Nai looked up again, there was a look of surprise in his eyes. "Do you mean familiarity, because it''s similar to Allen?"


    Xiao Guyun a Leng, obviously did not expect Chuang Nai Nai to point out directly.


    When she nodded, she saw that Chuang Nai Nai began to smile with a look of adoration on her face. "I just started to contact fashion design in University. My teacher took me into this field. He adored Allen very much. So he showed me Allen''s design and let me copy it. Therefore, Alan is also my half teacher. My current design style is not from myself It''s similar to her. "


    After this, Xiao Guyun asked, "is your tutor..."


    "Mr. Zhao Mingzhao." Open your mouth.


    Anyway, Zhao Ming knew Allen, and Zhao Ming''s meaning should be that he had a lot of friendship with Alan, and took him out to block the gun.


    "Xiao Guyun is showing a look of sudden realization," it is him


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "Do you know him?"


    When the words fell, Xiao Caibai chuckled and laughed. Then, after zhuangnai looked at it doubtfully, he said, "my mother is Ellen."


    What?!


    This time, the shock on his face was not a pretence.


    Is Xiao Guyun Alan?


    This How is that possible?


    She looked at Xiao Guyun in surprise and couldn''t believe it.


    A person''s style is fixed. Since she knew that her mother was disfigured and had plastic surgery, she was sure that her mother was Alan.


    However, Miss Zhao Ming once said that Ellen is very ordinary. What''s good is her temperament. She was also disgusted at that time. Zhao Ming was absolutely blind.


    No disfigurement before the mother, how beautiful!


    But, Xiao Guyun said, is Ellen her?


    She was surprised and pleased Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Guyun said to the housekeeper who had already come, "Miss Zhuang is a designer who has come to design clothes for our manor. If you want to stay here for a few days, you can arrange a room for her."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    Xiao Guyun asked, "how''s Dad today? Have you had dinner yet


    The housekeeper shook his head. "Mr. Xiao said he would wait for you to have dinner together."


    Xiao Guyun nodded, "OK, I''ll go upstairs to see him."


    The words fell, but suddenly heard a row of neat footsteps beside.


    Chuang Nai Nai followed the voice and found that it was several nannies in uniform, who suddenly rushed out.


    A group of them quickly rushed into the dining room, a few people began to play with tables and chairs.


    The housekeeper said to Xiao Guyun, "Mr. Xiao should have seen you back and went downstairs."


    Xiao Guyun heard here, immediately stand straight, even Xiao Caibai, also instantly become respectful.


    Chuang Nai looks at the person in front of him in surprise, Mr. Xiao It should be her grandfather Xiao Qi?


    She was about to turn her head and see where Xiao Qi appeared, waiting for Xiao Qi to come out, but suddenly she was surprised by the actions of nannies in the restaurant.


    Because The nannies as like as two peas in two groups, one suddenly became a juggling, took out a soft ruler from his pocket, and then directed the chair, and began to measure the distance between the two chairs. It was absolutely the same, and the chairs on the opposite side were also measured.


    Then, Chuang Nai was shocked to find that the furnishings on both sides of the restaurant were absolutely symmetrical.


    This Is this grandfather Xiao Qi an obsessive-compulsive disorder?!

 Chapter 999

    Zhuangnai took a little bit of a bad breath and felt the whole man was a little bit bad.


    Then she turned back and saw Xiao Qi coming out.


    He was serious, smiling and without a hint of expression. And he took the crutch, walking, every step seems to be good, a little, a lot, speed is more accurate.


    Others should be sixty-seven years old, some wrinkles on their faces, but the back is very straight, wearing dark gray mountain clothes, step by step, let people feel that the face comes, is a rigorous and rigid.


    But he was so full of air that he was crowded out like an ancient emperor.


    He has a deep eye, dark and dark, with shrewd and wise eyes. When he sees it, he knows the old man. He is very smart and absolutely not easy to make fun of.


    At the moment he saw him, zhuangnai stared straight.


    Blood and affection, this sentence is too right.


    Maybe it is because it is a rare family member in the world, or maybe it is the only one who can be involved with her mother. So even if he is so rigid, she is lovely.


    Zhuangnat''s eyes were a little wet and emotional.


    Is this mom''s father? The middle-aged man in the picture is old.


    He has shrunk a little, not as tall and powerful as he looks in the picture.


    Zhuangnay held his hand tightly and there was an impulse to rush up and tell him who he was.


    Xiaoguyun saw Xiao Qi, all straightened up his back, the whole people were in a state of vigilance, and then she bowed slightly to him with great respect, "Dad."


    Xiao Caibai also hurriedly bow his head, very respectfully back a step back, "Grandpa."


    Xiao Qi was serious, and when he heard the two calls, his eyes remained unchanged and looked straight ahead.


    Zhuangenet''s heart, infinite feeling, saw Xiao Qi walk to xiaoguyun, he spoke in a calm tone, rigid as if reading, no ups and downs, the voice with serious: "things are dealt with?"


    Xiaoguyun hurriedly bow his head, "handle it, Mr. Feng and Mr. Si have been relieved. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Qidian nodded, and then he looked forward, "Mino came and came here at first. You don''t understand anything. As her elder, can''t you teach me? Let her get out of such a disgraceful thing, then it will be Xiao''s face! "


    Xiaoguyun lowered his head, and said without any hesitation: "yes, Dad."


    She said this, and Xiao Caibai beside her could not help but say, "Grandpa, my mother has been teaching her how to be a person, but she doesn''t listen to it, and she says My mother is not your own, she is the person you have blood relationship with. In this family, only she is the master, I and my mother are all outsiders! "


    When she finished, Xiao Gu Yun scolded: "take white, don''t talk nonsense, apologize to your grandpa!"


    Xiaocaibai heard this, very aggrieved, but still lowered his head, "Grandpa, sorry."


    Xiao Qi looked at their mother and daughter, and finally did not have that Stern tone, but as always rigid, "I know that you have been wronged, eat first."


    He said this, went forward, passed zhuangnai, first of all, the corner of the eye of the light glanced at her, suddenly suddenly turned his head, shocked to see her, "who are you?"


    Who am I?


    I am your granddaughter!

 Chapter 1000

    Chuang Nai gazed at the person in front of him, knowing that he was his own relative, but he still pulled his eyes out of him and lowered his eyes.


    That sentence, already to the mouth, but she was born to suppress.


    She can''t say that.


    Let''s not say that she hasn''t figured out the situation of the Xiao family, just say that she doesn''t know the old man in front of her. Will he believe her if she speaks out her identity?


    Even from seeing Xiao Qi to now, there is a first wave in his voice, which makes Chuang Nai Nai sure that he must have feelings for his own daughter, but she can''t say anything if she can''t guarantee her safety any more.


    What''s more, she hasn''t opened her mouth to speak. She has already noticed the tentative eyes cast by Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun, so she can''t say anything more.


    Chuang Nai precipitated his emotions, and then raised his head. "Mr. Xiao, I am a fashion designer named Chuang Nai Nai. This time, I am invited by Mrs. Xiao to customize clothes for you."


    She said this with a standard smile on the face of customers.


    That smile, impeccable.


    Xiao Qi''s deep eyes stare at her, but just stare at her for a few seconds and then move away.


    The brief eye contact made Chuang Nai not sure what he was thinking.


    Then Xiao Qi nodded and went on.


    Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun look at each other, and a touch of reassurance flashed in their eyes at the same time.


    It seems that Chuang Nai really has nothing to do with Xiao MuQing.


    While Xiao Qi was walking, he suddenly stopped and his sight drifted to the side.


    followed his eyes as like as two peas. The Butler saw the same rows of flowers on the sofa table, which was opposite and placed. But now, the direction of the flowers on both sides turned opposite.


    as like as two peas, he hurriedly gave a nurse a look, and someone quickly rushed to the flower. After the flowers were put in the same place, Xiao Qi looked at the front and went on.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    No wonder Xiao Caibai said that her grandfather has some rules. This is more than a rule. It is simply abnormal, OK?


    How could she have such a rigid grandfather?


    Think about mom''s lively personality, how did she spend her childhood?


    Chuang Nai Nai is under a kind of invisible pressure and finally sends Xiao Qi to the restaurant for dinner. Then he nods to Xiao Caibai and follows the housekeeper upstairs to the guest room.


    In fact, there is nothing to clean up in the guest room. Basically, everything is available. Even a one-time change of clothes is fully prepared.


    And here, she found that the so-called Xiao Caibai''s father tailor-made is an excuse.


    They just want to cheat themselves, but in this way What is it about?


    Chuang Nai Nai ate the supper brought by the servant and lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling. At this time, the landline phone in her room suddenly rang. She was surprised and answered. The housekeeper''s voice came from the opposite side: "Miss Zhuang, I''m sorry to disturb you, but there is a subordinate at the door who says he wants to see you and brings you clothes, Would you like to see me


    Subordinates?


    She came to the United States alone. What subordinates did she have?


    She was about to open her mouth when she heard the voice that seemed to be a cold. "Mr. Zhuang, it''s me."


    It seemed that she was afraid that she would not recognize her own voice, so she stopped and added another sentence: "Xu Dazhi."

 Chapter 1001

    Xu Dazhi?


    Zhuangenet sat up straight from the bed and his eyes lit up.


    She said that Si Zhengting''s forces are all in China, but today he let himself and Xiao Caibai come together. It turns out that He followed.


    She faced this confused dilemma, is wondering, he came, she seems to have a backbone, the whole people are excited, "I''ll go to you."


    She put on her shoes and pedaled downstairs.


    Then standing at the door of the villa, overlooking the distance.


    The manor was so big that she couldn''t see the end of it. After waiting for five minutes, she saw a car coming slowly. Then Si Zhengting jumped out of the car. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, her eyes flashed with surprise, but she immediately thought of something, and her heart suddenly became depressed.


    Back to the hotel, he did not have any delay, put on make-up, asked for her luggage from Xiao Qiao, and brought it over.


    Although he was sure that she was not in danger at the moment, he was worried about her safety in his unknown field. Even for one night, he would not let her disappear in front of his eyes.


    Only by looking at her with his own eyes could he rest assured.


    But I didn''t expect that she was so excited that she met her directly?


    Think about the SMS she sent to Xu Dazhi''s mobile phone before she came to the United States. She fell in love with Xu Dazhi, so she was so excited?


    Si Zhengting suddenly felt bored, but he couldn''t show it on his face, so he got close to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward and took his arm. In front of people, she could not say anything. She could only look at him with bright eyes and even smile: "you are here at last!"


    He finally came. How much he looked forward to Xu Dazhi.


    Si Zhengting was depressed again. He looked down again and saw her take his arm. He wanted to push her away, but he was a little reluctant.


    He felt that he had to be well divided. When is the beginning of this kind of day!


    Fortunately, he still has some sense.


    Then, Si Zhengting looked at Zhuang Nai and said, "Mr. Zhuang, your luggage is here. Are you going to live here next? "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Si Zhengting lowered his head, "what about me?"


    Chuang Nai frowned and showed a look of distress. After half a sound, he looked at the housekeeper and asked, "can you help me tell Mrs. Xiao that I have my own subordinates and it''s not convenient to live here. I''d better move out and stay in a hotel with him."


    The housekeeper immediately nodded, picked up the walkie talkie, and began to ask Xiao Guyun for instructions. After a while, the housekeeper said with a smile: "madam, let you and your subordinates live together. Our manor is far away from the city. If you run back and forth, it may be inconvenient, or it is convenient to live here. "


    Convenient fart! Convenient!


    Does she need to live in someone else''s house when she designs clothes?


    It''s not Xiao Guyun''s excuse.


    Thinking so in the heart, zhuangnai nodded excitedly on his face, "thank you very much."


    Then she took Si Zhengting''s arm and went inside.


    Just in the middle, when she was about to go upstairs, a dejected Mino came face to face. She lowered her head and seemed very unhappy. When she was going down the stairs, she happened to see two people, and her face turned dark in an instant. "How did you get in? What are you doing here? "

 Chapter 1002

    Is it true that Chuang Nai knew that she was the real daughter of the Xiao family, so she found her?


    Minuo''s heart flashed a flurry, and the tone of his speech was more coquettish and willful: "this is the Xiao family, who let you in?"


    Before Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting started to speak, the housekeeper rushed forward and explained the matter clearly.


    Mino frowned suspiciously and looked at the gnashing teeth of Chuang Nai Nai, but he was relieved again, "you are here to make clothes for us!"


    When she said this, her eyes fell on Si Zhengting and narrowed her eyes.


    She did not forget that it was this pockmarked face who threw herself out when she went to see her in zhuangnai''s apartment.


    Minorton narrowed his eyes fiercely when he said, "Johnny, what? You came and went with Mr. Si at the reception just now. Are you with this ugly guy again? You are really good enough, this ugly and Mr. Si. Do you know that you are such a person in your bones? "


    That''s a terrible thing to say.


    Chuang Nai frowned and didn''t open his mouth to speak, he saw Si Zhengting step forward, and his voice was cold: "you say it again!"


    Mino was frightened by his momentum and took a step back, but immediately realized that this was the Xiao family and her territory. She immediately sneered: "what? You still want to do it? I advise you to think about it before you start! I don''t want to see where it is. Believe it or not, I can find someone to beat you to the ground


    When the words fell, Chuang Nai Nai puffed and laughed.


    Mino looked at her. "What are you laughing at?"


    Chuang Nai hook lip, "I laugh that you can''t help yourself. You are still here to challenge others."


    Mino was surprised. "What do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai narrowed her eyes and looked at the people around her. She stepped forward and said, "I mean, you''re caught in the conspiracy of others, and you don''t know it. It''s ridiculous and pathetic."


    On hearing this, minorton bit his lip.


    She is not a fool, but in recent years, her life has fluctuated too much, which makes her mood out of her control at all.


    Sometimes you will know what to do when you are impulsive.


    What happened at today''s party let her know clearly that someone was behind the scenes.


    So at the moment, when Chuang Nai Nai said this, minorton was nervous. She looked at him, "what do you want to say?"


    Chuang Nai lowered his voice and said, "what I want to say is that I met Mr. Xiao when I came here today. I didn''t see any appearance that he planned to give you the inheritance right. On the contrary, the whole villa knows that the hostess of this family is Xiao Guyun! What about you? What are you? Did Mr. Xiao scold you for what you did today? "


    As soon as Mino heard this, she immediately bit her lips. She just came out of the old man''s room. The old man, who said no dirty words, was so rigid that she even asked her to copy a hundred pieces of women''s training and commandments!


    What kind of society is this? He even drives out such things.


    Mino was in a bad mood. Then he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words and immediately bit his lips.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued, "if I were you, now is not the time to tangle with small contradictions. We should first think about how to get the inheritance right!"

 Chapter 1003

    She is not so stupid. She is caught by Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai casually. It''s nice to see their dog bite the dog.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought so, and then walked by her with Si Zhengting.


    Two people went upstairs, housekeeper for Si Zhengting arrange adjacent guest room.


    Chuang Nai came to his room, Si Zhengting handed her the suitcase, "then I also went back to the room."


    This picture I''m still playing with her!


    Chuang Nai tooted his mouth. Now he was in a good mood. His eyes turned and he wanted to make fun of him.


    So she bit her lip, blinked her eyes suddenly, put out her tongue and licked her lips, "Dashi, don''t you want me?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Does Chuang Nai really like Xu Dazhi?


    When she faced herself, when did she look like this!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, and his heart was full of joy.


    In fact, she was still angry with him, so she might as well follow him instead of identifying his identity.


    Chuang Nai blinked and then chuckled, "OK, I''m kidding you. But didn''t you come all the way to America to see me because you received my text message? "


    SMS!


    She dare to mention SMS!


    Si Zhengting felt a cluster of fire in his heart, and suddenly came out. He could hardly wish to clean up Chuang Nai Nai.


    But go to see her, see her staring a pair of big eyes, staring at himself, that innocent look, let him feel that he is going to be crazy.


    He pursed his lips, and then he said, "what about Mr. Sze?"


    Chuang Nai sighed. With this breath, Si Zhengting''s heart was raised. Then he heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "he and I are not the same person in the world all the time. He is so bad, so fierce, and he stinks to death. He gives me pressure every day, and he looks high all day long. When I am with him, I feel that I am not me, or you are still good Status, no money, no status. I''m more comfortable with you. "


    Si Zhengting:


    Even so, how can we find Xu Dazhi!


    Don''t she know how ugly Xu Dazhi is?


    Why did you not find Zhengting Me? "


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes, then put out his hand and touched Si Zhengting''s face. "Da Zhi, I''m really dead hearted. Look at me. I''m with Si Zhengting and had two children. So it''s not easy to find again. You are kind to me and intimate. The point is that we''ve all slept. I didn''t remember that night, but the next day When I wake up, I can feel that the two of us are suitable, so I won''t be choosy and I''ll be with you


    Si Zhengting:!!


    He can say, can''t he?


    He extremely tangled looking at Chuang Nai Nai, want to say what, but what can not say, finally depressed turn around, "I go to sleep."


    However, Zhuang Nai still waved to him behind him, "well, think about it. If you think it''s appropriate, we''ll just get the certificate!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    He slammed the door, as if to vent a little depression.


    But seeing his appearance, Chuang Nai Nai was in a good mood, humming a tune and turning around, but she was frozen for a moment, because she felt that a vision fell on her body.

 Chapter 1004

    Chuang Nai looked up and saw that not far away, Xiao Qizheng was holding his hands and staring at this side deeply. When he looked at him, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that his hair was upright.


    She pursed her lips and saw Xiao Qi''s disgusting eyes. Then he moved his lips and said a few words: "I''m young, I don''t know shame!"


    With these words, Xiao Qi turned directly and entered his room.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    In association with the situation just now, how do you see it? How do you like to make an appointment with Si Zhengting again?


    Er


    She just teased Si Zhengting, who will tell her, how to be seen by the old man!!


    It''s really good to leave this frivolous impression on the future grandfather before we recognize each other?


    Suddenly, he had a headache.


    She stroked her forehead. Now who will tell her what to do?


    Chuang Nai Nai returned to the guest room with a sad face. Because of the change of place and the feeling of being here, she did not sleep well this night.


    At dawn, she finally fell asleep, but was suddenly woken up by a loud noise!


    The Xiao family''s manor is very well built, and its sound insulation effect is very good. Even if it is like this, how loud is the noise that can come in?


    When Chuang Nai Nai opened his eyes, he was on guard for a moment. Before he could wash himself, he put on his slippers and opened the door of the room!


    ¡°¡­¡­ How important is the position of Xiao''s successor? Why can''t it be settled? Now that Miss Xiao MuQing''s daughter is back, when is Mr. Xiao going to drag on? "


    "It''s just that Miss Xiao''s performance these days is really worrying. She uses her status as an heir to direct the company''s affairs. She doesn''t know what to do with it!"


    "Mr. Xiao, the company is in turmoil now. Everyone has consciously divided into two groups. When Miss Xiao didn''t come back, the whole company was united! If we continue to split up like this, sooner or later, we will ruin the Royal prosperity


    "Mr. Xiao, the people in the back of the company are upset. We don''t know who to support and who to listen to. The senior management and the successor are not positioned. They don''t even know how to work at ease. We were all afraid of the economic crisis of the past few years. I''m afraid we can''t go on like this again! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There seems to be a lot of people in the living room. What you said and what I said, Chuang Nai''s head was very big.


    She bit her lip, and the cat moved forward two steps, bypassing a corridor, just came to the corridor on the third floor near the living room. She moved forward and saw at least dozens of people coming down. At the moment, they were sitting on the sofa one by one, on both sides.


    At the top, sitting Xiao Qi, his face is serious, his wise eyes are staring at the group of people below, and the group of people who are quarreling at the bottom keep talking.


    Xiao Qiming is the master, and he is the leader of the royal family in the prosperous times. However, this group of people press each other step by step, which makes Zhuang Nai feel that they are forcing the palace. Xiao Qi, the overlord, is very pitiful.


    Er She must have watched too many TV dramas!


    Chuang Nai secretly vomited himself in his heart. Just as he was about to poke out his head and look at the situation below, he was suddenly patted behind his back.

 Chapter 1005

    Chuang Nai Nai was startled and jumped.


    Turning around, I saw the housekeeper looking at her.


    Chuang Nai had a feeling of being caught in a wrong way. She scratched her head and laughed at the housekeeper.


    Then the white housekeeper, shaking his head at zhuangnet, pointed to her room, meaning to let her go back.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    It seems that it is not good to eavesdrop on other people''s family affairs like this?


    She smiles at the housekeeper, reaches out her hand and makes an act of obedience. Then she goes back, but the cerebellar pouch melon is also stretched out to look out to hear what they want to do.


    But the housekeeper stood there and did not let her listen.


    Chuang Nai was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. She had just returned to her guest room door when she heard the door of the next room open. Si Zhengting had been dressed neatly. She came out from inside. Seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he raised his eyebrows slightly, waved to her immediately, and then walked in the opposite direction.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and followed him. Si Zhengting led her around several corners. Finally, he suddenly came to the corridor where there were few people. However, there was just a corner where you could see the situation in the living room downstairs!


    Moreover, it seems that there has been no one living here for a long time. No one will come here now.


    Chuang Nai immediately stood on the edge of joy, turned back and asked Si Zhengting in a low voice: "how do you know this place?"


    The villa of the Xiao family is very large. There are dozens of houses on one floor. Chuang Nai Nai feels that if no one leads him, he will lose his way here.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting glanced at her and explained in a low voice: "the two sides of the building are completely symmetrical, but if they are symmetrical, I observed it yesterday. There should be a small gap here."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, can a smart person just look at the layout of the room and guess what''s in it?


    I knew that Si Zhengting was fierce, but I didn''t expect that he was so fierce.


    Chuang Nai sighed in his heart and continued to hide there, eavesdropping on the following words.


    No matter how noisy the people below were, Xiao Qi sat steadily on the top all the time, clasped his hands on his chest, and he pursed his lips without saying a word.


    Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai stand on the side of Xiao Qi. They look indifferent and look at the people below quarreling.


    Mino stood on the other side of Xiao Qi, but she was already very angry. When she heard them criticizing her one by one, she couldn''t help shouting: "what are you talking about? As Miss Xiao, I am the only inheritor! What do you mean? Should the property of the Xiao family be left to others? "


    A word fell and the whole living room was quiet.


    Everyone looked at her in unison, and they all felt extremely incredible.


    How could anyone So stupid?


    Xiao Qi, who was always expressionless, finally frowned tightly at the moment. He looked at Mino''s eyes very coldly. He pursed his lips and finally opened his mouth: "you suddenly found me in the morning. What are you going to say?"


    Someone below said in a hurry: "Mr. Xiao, we already know what happened yesterday. Miss Xiao hurt the face of Mr. Feng and Mr. Si. One of them is very powerful in foreign countries. We all want to get along with each other peacefully. The other has great influence in China. If we want to enter China, we must have a good relationship with Mr. Si. Is it her? Just for their own selfishness, they offended two big people at once

 Chapter 1006

    After a word fell, Mino couldn''t help choking, "how did I offend both of them? Isn''t it settled in the end? Why do you still hold on to this matter! Besides, I''m Miss Xiao''s family. Don''t I even have the qualification to be equal with them? "


    Mino said here, directly forward, "or say, in your heart, the Xiao family can''t compare with the Fengjia and Sijia?"


    A sentence fell, forcing the speaker to step back, he directly frowned, "it''s not that we can''t compare with each other, but we are all businessmen, and our business has some place to blend. What''s the benefit of offending the two big families like this for our Xiao family?"


    "Well, as you said, everyone is a businessman. Don''t Mr. Feng and Mr. Si know? How could they fall out with us because of such a small matter? " Mino retorted again.


    The director was speechless when he heard her!


    He pointed to Mino angrily, "even so, people don''t care about their self-cultivation, can you rely on this, be justified?"


    Mino raised his head. "I can see. From the day I came back, you didn''t like me! I''m from China. I don''t have a good reputation. But I''m the eldest lady of the Xiao family. These two people are adopted by the Xiao family! Don''t forget who your master is


    A word falls, Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai two people brush brush brush together, stare big eyes, show a pair of how much aggrieved appearance, then one by one lowered their heads.


    Xiao Caibai gnaws his teeth, while Xiao Guyun sighs silently. It is too much to look at this picture and see how it is the arrogant young lady of Mino.


    All the directors couldn''t see it, so they stood up and said, "Miss Xiao, you''re too bad to hear! What is adoption? Mrs. Xiao has devoted her whole life to the Royal prosperity! Do you get such a comment now? "


    "That is, Miss Xiao MuQing didn''t want to take over the company at that time, or did his wife do all the work for the prosperity of the royal family. Is that what you should do


    "When Miss Xiao MuQing had an accident in a car accident, everyone thought she had passed away. Mr. Xiao couldn''t get sick. The Royal flourishing age was faced with many crises. It was Mrs. Xiao who withstood the pressure of convenience to keep the Royal prosperity. At the beginning, Mr. Xiao said that Mrs. Xiao was the Savior of the Xiao family! Why, now that you are back, Mrs. Xiao has become an adopted daughter? "


    Mino didn''t expect that a word of her own had aroused such a great reaction. She was shocked to look at the group of people in front of her. She stepped back and wanted to say something, but she was frightened by their angry appearance, and could not say a word!


    At this time, one of the group finally said, "isn''t Miss Xiao right? Xiao Guyun is not an adopted daughter? Or is Xiao Caibai not Xiao Guyun''s daughter? You can say it well. Is it not Mr. Xiao''s reason that Xiao Guyun changed from an orphan to a young lady who enjoyed the treatment of a princess? She does these things for the company, is to repay gratitude! It should be! Or do you think you can just pat your ass and leave after accepting the Xiao family''s nurturing grace? It''s something that should be done. Don''t say it as if she had made a great contribution

 Chapter 1007

    Hey?


    How dare someone choke with Xiao Guyun?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the past and found that the man who was talking was a middle-aged Chinese man in his fifties. He was very handsome in a suit. Even when he was old, he also had a taste. His whole body was full of arrogance and unruly.


    What he said was tricky, and after he finished these words, the directors at the bottom looked at him with disdain. It seemed that everyone was used to saying this to him, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    This man, who is it?


    Among the senior executives of the Royal flourishing age, how dare they speak for Xiao MuQing?


    When Chuang Nai was in doubt, he heard Si Zhengting''s voice coming from his ear. "His name is Cui xingjue. He was also a character in those days. He had a different feeling with your mother. Unfortunately, after your mother made a car accident and feigned death, he was silent and was severely suppressed."


    Er, why did she feel that Cui xingjue seemed to have some emotional entanglement with her mother when she heard this?


    When she was thinking, she heard Xiao Guyun open his mouth: "yes, Cui xingjue is right. I have nothing to ask for from Xiao family. I was originally the adopted daughter of Xiao family. Now Mino is back, so I should give her the management right of Xiao family."


    When this was said, it met with opposition from all.


    "Give it to a little girl in the Royal age?"


    "It can''t be like this, Mrs. Xiao. If she is like this, the company will be ruined!"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao, how to accept the inheritance right of the Xiao family has always been a rule. It can never be like this!"


    Cui xingjue turned his lips and interrupted again: "that''s right. Otherwise, I thought you were the white eyed wolf who took a fancy to the property of the Xiao family."


    A sentence fell, the surrounding group of people looked at Cui xingjue and couldn''t help disdaining, "Cui xingjue, can you say two words less? As a logistics supervisor, what''s your say here? And when Mrs. Xiao came to power, she was able to treat Miss Xiao badly? "


    "In the prosperous times of the royal family, only those who have the ability can take power. If they don''t have the ability, they will become what they will become in the end! Since Mrs. Xiao has the ability to lead the Royal age to a higher position, why should she give it to a little girl? "


    Cui xingjue snorted coldly, "you know, she has no ability?"


    A word fell down, all of them were quiet and looked at Cui xingjue with the crazy eyes.


    Cui xingjue looked at Xiao Qi and said, "anyway, the purpose of everyone here is to inherit the right. Uncle Xiao, don''t you give us a statement?"


    In a word, direct positioning.


    Xiao Qi looked at the group below, pursed his thin lips, and finally said, "about the right of inheritance."


    When he said this, he stopped, but all the people below looked at him. Then he saw his eyes floating over Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun, and finally fixed on Mino. Then he said slowly, "in this case, let''s have a fair game to decide who the inheritance of the Xiao family should be. Our royal prosperity was founded on the clothing industry. The theme of this competition is still clothing. We are just about to enter the domestic clothing industry, so you can set up a team of both sides. I need a set of plans. In a month, whose plan will be better and who will win. "


    Enter the country?


    All the shareholders looked at each other. The old man obviously helped Mino. Who didn''t know that she was once a famous design director of a large domestic enterprise?


    And if it is this competition in China, Xiao Caibai''s contacts will not be used!


    Before this group of people had time to raise objection, Xiao Qi directly stood up, looked deeply at the people at the scene, and then turned around and left slowly.


    I don''t know why, standing upstairs, Chuang Nai saw a decadent momentum in Xiao Qi''s body.

 Chapter 1008

    He is still high, just like an emperor. He can make the people below shut their mouths with a word. But at the moment, his back seems so lonely and heartbreaking.


    At this moment, Chuang Nai Nai understood his inner thoughts.


    He galloped in the business world all his life and built a business kingdom. Unexpectedly, when he was old, he could not choose an heir to inherit his lofty ambition.


    But these shareholders, one by one, only blame Mino and support Xiao Guyun. Even if he said this sentence so forcefully at the moment, in fact He still gave in to them.


    Because they''re right.


    What the Xiao family needs is not an apparent successor, but a capable one who can lead the Royal prosperity to the whole world!


    After Xiao Qi left the living room, those shareholders were all over.


    Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai looked at each other and narrowed their eyes at the same time.


    Cui xingjue went to Mino, patted her on the shoulder and said, "come on, work hard! As her daughter, you can''t be too bad. If you don''t, go to school. As long as you do well, your grandfather will support you. "


    Mino frowned and curled his mouth, showing a look of contempt for Cui xingjue. Cui xingjue frowned when he saw her like this.


    After watching the excitement, Chuang Nai Nai felt heavy in his heart, like a big stone.


    The situation of the Xiao family is similar to what she imagined. It is complicated, but it is not.


    But Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai are more powerful than she imagined. At least, none of the shareholders below, except Cui xingjue, supports Mino.


    In other words, even if Xiao Qi gave the inheritance to Mino, Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun would not be out immediately.


    So, how is the succession dispute going on?


    Chuang Nai lowered his head, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt a headache.


    She followed Si Zhengting back to the guest room. The housekeeper had sent someone to bring breakfast. After she had eaten with Si Zhengting, the housekeeper said, "now take Miss Zhuang around to look at the culture of our manor, and then come to design clothes suitable for our manor."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and walked around with the housekeeper. After Chuang Nai had enough knowledge of the manor, the housekeeper laughed, "Miss Zhuang can not be too restrained. You can stroll around in the right place."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    After the housekeeper left, Chuang Nai really walked around the manor, because she wanted to see what the manor where her mother grew up looked like.


    Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun have already gone to work. Mino alone stays in his room and tries to find a way. The manor without the master is particularly warm. Everyone is busy and very comfortable.


    The air of the United States is much better than that of Beijing, especially here is the manor. Taking a deep breath makes people feel very comfortable.


    She walked outside and suddenly saw Xiao Qi fishing not far ahead.


    He sat very straight, obviously fishing, but in the water, the hook was moving, but he still did not respond, obviously thinking about things.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw him from a distance and turned to go around and walk aside.


    But as soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao Qi waving to her.


    Chuang Nai a Leng, left and right looked, see no one around, suddenly surprised, stretched out his finger pointing at himself, "I?"


    Xiao Qi nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to him and stood in front of him. "Mr. Xiao, do you have any instructions?"


    Xiao Qi looked at her and said, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1009

    Who are you?


    Chuang Nai Nai squinted at the question.


    At the moment, there is almost no one here. The view is very good. Some people want to eavesdrop on their conversation, and the two people can quickly find them.


    So it''s a good time to say who you are.


    Can she say it?


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought of the fight this morning, he realized that the old man in front of him had the right of inheritance in his hand, but he could not guarantee who the right of inheritance was.


    In the face of absolute ability, in front of the future of the Xiao family, his preferences should stand aside.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, and lifted his lips, and suddenly laughed, "I''m just a designer."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi fixed his eyes on her.


    Seeing that the other side''s eyes were so sharp, Chuang Nai could not help laughing and said, "Mr. Xiao, what style of clothes do you want to wear? I''ll design it for you


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were full of contemplation and thought. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai''s half voice, he waved his hand and opened his mouth in an impatient voice: "people''s designs have souls. Can you wear the clothes you design?"


    What does he mean by that?


    Is he disdaining his design?


    Chuang Nai''s heart suddenly surged up a burst of anger, pursed his lips, "Mr. Xiao, you have not seen my design, how can you say so?"


    "You don''t have to look at your design draft. This kind of woman who hugs men in public has no shame at all. No wonder nono doesn''t like you. People like you can design good clothes?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Looking at Xiao Qi, she could not help but explain: "that''s my boyfriend."


    "Boyfriends? I don''t think so? The other side is so reluctant. Do you think I''m old-fashioned? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly, staring at his fishing rod and stopped talking.


    Looking at him, Chuang Nai could not help saying, "Hello, Mr. Xiao, do you not like me?"


    Xiao Qi looked back, "yes."


    Chuang Nai Nai was surprised, "why?"


    Is it just because, in front of him, he and Si Zhengting were intimate?


    Is the old man too broad?


    But Xiao Qi looked at her and finally snorted, "what do you say? Looking at a smart person, how can you ask such stupid questions? Nono is at odds with you. Why do you think I like you? Girl, I think you are young. I don''t want to be wise with you. I advise you to leave Xiao''s house. Otherwise, I will let you go very ugly


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help saying, "and, in public, it''s really immoral to cuddle with a man in public! Don''t stay here to sully my good air and spoil nono


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    This old man, how can you be so angry!


    He''s just too venomous, OK?


    Chuang Nai looked at Xiao Qi and bit his lips. His heart, liver and lung ache!


    This is her grandfather?


    It''s stubborn, defensive, annoying and unreasonable!


    She watched him half loud and turned away.


    She went far away, and then she turned back and saw Xiao Qi sitting there fishing alone.


    Chuang Nai sighed. She turned her head and saw a pair of cold eyes staring at her in the distance!


    That''s Xiao Guyun!


    At Xiao Guyun''s side, Xiao Caibai''s eyes are full of vigilance.

 Chapter 1010

    Chuang Nai was startled for a moment, and suddenly he was glad that he had not disclosed the truth to Xiao Qi.


    But didn''t Xiao Guyun go to work? Why are you back?


    When Chuang Nai was thinking, she saw Xiao Guyun coming. She came to Chuang Nai and asked, "Miss Zhuang, what are you doing here?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "I''ll turn around."


    Xiao Guyun nodded and gazed at her quietly. After half a ring, he suddenly said, "does Miss Zhuang want to go to work in the Royal flourishing age?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his eyes shrank and he looked at her.


    Xiao Guyun said with a smile: "there is a big design of clothing in the Royal flourishing age. If you want to, we can invite you to be a specially invited designer."


    Specially invited designer means to invite her to do the project temporarily, which is not necessarily to work in the Xiao family.


    This kind of good opportunity, how many designers can not be met, is absolutely the best way to enhance personal fame!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, showing a strong interest, but she still calm for a while, then dropped her head, "please let me think about it."


    Xiao Guyun pick eyebrows, obviously did not expect that she did not immediately agree, she nodded, "good, that Miss Zhuang as soon as possible to reply to me."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    When Chuang Nai walked away, Xiao Caibai could not help but open his mouth to Xiao Guyun, "Mom, why do you care about her so much? It''s just a designer. "


    Xiao Guyun narrowed his eyes, "I think, she is more like her, not only in appearance, but also in behavior."


    When she said this, she frowned, "what''s going on in China? Are you sure she''s not Xiao MuQing''s daughter? "


    Xiao Caibai shook Xiao Guyun''s arm with a smile, "really not. Her mother is Li Yufeng, which people in China know. And I went to check, and she really followed Zhao Mingxue''s design. "


    Xiao Caibai said so sure, but Xiao Guyun felt even more uneasy. Her eyes fell on master Xiao not far away.


    Xiao Caibai looked at her appearance and immediately opened his mouth: "besides, if she is really Xiao MuQing''s daughter, just such a good opportunity, the old man gave her a chance, how can she not say?"


    When Xiao Guyun heard this, he raised his lips.


    No matter what happened to the manor, she could know that it was indeed a pool garden, but there were also eavesdroppers installed in the pool. As long as Chuang Nai Nai spoke, she would surely know.


    Seeing Xiao Guyun''s appearance, Xiao Caibai stretched out his hand and took her arm. "Mom, you are still powerful. In fact, the Royal flourishing age is already in your hand. As long as the old man is dead, will you


    Hearing this, Xiao Guyun frowned and patted Xiao Caibai''s hand. He lowered his voice and said, "don''t underestimate the old man. If he doesn''t have the ability, he won''t rule the Xiao family for so many years. Every successor of the Xiao family has absolute ability. Even Xiao MuQing at that time... "


    When she said this, she saw Xiao Caibai very interested. She immediately closed her mouth and changed the topic, "anyway, you know, the old man is not something we can easily move. As you can see, I have installed bugs in so many places in the house, but we can''t move our hands in the old man''s bedroom and study. What does that mean? It means that as long as the old man doesn''t want us to know, we will never know. It''s like the shares of Royal flourishing age, which are still in his hands. If he doesn''t let go, we will never get them. "

 Chapter 1011

    Xiao Caibai frowned, "if only he had died! If we die, we can get it directly! "


    Xiao Guyun shook his head, "what do you know? The old man is in good health, and he can live for at least another twenty years! Twenty years I''m seventy years old! "


    She has been waiting all her life. How can she wait another 20 years?


    Xiao Caibai also frowned, "but now, when Mino returns, people in the company have a reason to mention the shares. He must hand over the right of inheritance! Hum, he thought that Mino was a garment maker, and he would have special talent in clothing? I''ll wait for a month to see her face! This time, the old man will give up the right of inheritance no matter what! "


    Xiao Guyun heard this and shook his head, "do you think the old man is so stupid? Repeat what he said yesterday


    When Xiao Caibai heard this, he couldn''t help thinking, "what was said yesterday is, in the end, whose plan is better, who will win..."


    Speaking of this, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, "the old man is too treacherous! Who won and how they won did not say! I thought I could get the inheritance right if I won! "


    Xiao Guyun laughed and shook his head, "you are still too young. I have been fighting with him for so many years. How much patience did I use to control the company. This is because he is old and careless, and he was attacked by me one by one. "


    Xiao Caibai stamped her feet in anger, "what about now?"


    Xiao Guyun narrowed his eyes. "Now, of course, it''s going to be a beautiful business war! Come up with a most appropriate plan, so that Mino can no longer hold his head in front of the directors. In the future, even if the old man wants to hand over the inheritance to Mino, he has to think about Mino''s ability! "


    Hearing this, Xiao Caibai''s eyes lit up: "OK, I''ll listen to you! I''ll be back tomorrow! "


    If you want to design clothes suitable for China, you must return home to observe your living habits.


    In other words, this battle will be held at home.


    When Xiao Qi was fishing, Xiao Guyun came to him.


    She bowed her head respectfully, looked at the old man, and said, "Dad."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes narrowed, a faint hum.


    Xiao Guyun laughed: "what do you think of Miss Zhuang? It''s just a little girl, isn''t it nice of you to treat her like this? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi snorted, "why should I look at her?"


    Xiao Gu Yun laughs, "Dad, that should not be done to her."


    "What? It''s because of her that Mino lost so many people. How could I like her? " When Xiao Qi said this, his voice became serious. "Besides, you should send her away quickly. I absolutely don''t like this woman. At that time, Gu Deshou abducted Mu Qing, but I didn''t expect that he was not good to Mu Qing. He found another woman. She was the daughter of that woman. When I saw her, I thought that Mu Qing was abandoned. How can my daughter be abandoned? "


    Xiao Guyun suddenly realized: "so, you do not like her because of this matter?"


    Xiao Qi snorted, "where did she come from? It''s cool there! I will never wear the clothes she designed


    Xiao Guyun heard this, can only sigh, "OK."


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head, thought about Xiao Guyun''s words and went back.


    As she walked, she suddenly bumped into a meat wall in front of her. Zhuang Nai stepped forward and looked up to see Si Zhengting standing in front of her.


    His face is much uglier than the real Xu Dazhi. His facial features are distorted.

 Chapter 1012

    Seeing him, Chuang Nai wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    She suddenly remembered that when she fell in love in high school, he once asked her a question: "what do you like about me?"


    What did she say?


    She remembers, she seems to open mouth to come, "like you look handsome ah!"


    And then I saw that his whole face was black.


    He couldn''t help asking a very retarded question, "so if I''m not handsome, don''t you like me?"


    The honest Chuang Nai Nai was really asked by this question.


    She remembers, she thought for a long time, and finally gave Si Zhengting an answer: "maybe not, because first of all, if you are not so good-looking, I can''t fall in love with you at first sight, and then doggedly fight. Second, I like everything that looks beautiful!"


    She didn''t remember what she said.


    But what happened?


    He was really ugly.


    But she unconsciously, like the ugly him.


    Originally, like a person, will not care about each other''s appearance, will not care about each other''s identity.


    If you like it, you like it.


    It''s so simple!


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, her eyes suddenly lit up. She did not want to stand on tiptoe and kiss Si Zhengting''s cheek.


    Look, it''s so ugly, she can kiss it.


    When Chuang Nai Nai finished kissing, he put out his hand and put it on his waist.


    Feeling the stiff body of Si Zhengting and his arrogance, Chuang Nai Nai did not mention how much he wanted to laugh.


    Who let this guy not tell himself the truth, let her feel that Xu Dazhi sleeps every day in those months. Now, she wants to let him have a taste of this tangled feeling.


    After she noticed his tight body, she quickly left, then raised her head and looked at him with a smile, "Xu Dazhi, I find you are so handsome today! I really like you ~ "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting is about to say something, but suddenly his eyes squint and looks at the back of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and turned his head. Then he saw the middle-aged man in the morning, named Cui xingjue. At the moment, he was running and shouting: "Miss Xiao! You wait for me


    Mino walked in front of him. When he heard this, he stood there, frowned, looked back at him, and said, "what are you looking for me for?"


    Cui xingjue frowned when he saw her. He pursed his lips and looked angry. He seemed to want to leave, but he sighed, "OK, you are a junior after all. I don''t care about you in general. I''ll tell you, when your mother was in front of me, she had to call her brother. I''m looking for you to discuss this competition with you. I have several people to recommend to... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was sneered at by Mino, "do you want to recommend someone to me? Who do you recommend? "


    Cui xingjue took out a list from his pocket and handed it to her, "you see, this is..."


    "All from the logistics team?" Mino interrupted him directly and sneered, "you ask a group of logistics people to design clothes for me? Are you out of your head? "


    Cui xingjue was very angry when he heard this, but when he looked at Mino, he still spoke in a good voice: "these people are all suppressed by Xiao Guyun. They all have real talent and practical learning. We..."

 Chapter 1013

    "With real talent and practical learning, but wronged to do logistics in the Royal flourishing age? This, the toilet cleaner, the floor sweeper, you asked me to find them to be my work team. Do you want me to be laughed off? "


    Mino directly threw that piece of paper on Cui xingjue''s face, "I tell you, don''t think I''m easy to fool when I''m young. My work team, I''ll find someone by myself! I don''t trust any of the people in the Royal age! "


    At this point, she went straight ahead.


    Cui xingjue seemed to have never suffered such humiliation. His whole body was shaking with anger. But when he looked at Mino and was about to catch up with him, he suddenly noticed the two eyes on this side, so Cui turned his head.


    After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, his whole body was stiff, and then he looked at her with his eyes straight. After half a sound, he suddenly called out: "green!"


    When he had said this, he sprang forward.


    He was so excited that he threw himself in front of Chuang Nai Nai and pressed his hands on her shoulder. There was a little confusion in his eyes, "Qingqing, MuQing!"


    Speaking of this, he just forced himself to take Chuang Nai Nai into his arms.


    But at this time, a powerful arm extended, Si Zhengting directly pulled Chuang Nai Nai away from his back, and then stretched out his hand to isolate Cui xingjue.


    Chuang Nai was shocked, because Cui xingjue suddenly rushed over. There was no sign at all.


    She showed a head from behind Si Zhengting, and then saw Cui xingjue''s eyes seemed to calm down gradually. She said in a hurry: "this gentleman, you have identified the wrong person!"


    Cui xingjue frowned slowly when he heard the voice. His eyes were still staring at Chuang Nai Nai. He looked up and down at Chuang Nai Nai. Then he realized his gaffe. He sighed: "what''s your name?"


    For his impolite tone, Chuang Nai Nai did not feel very angry.


    Because Cui xingjue''s behavior, let her know, the other party is misunderstood her as her mother.


    She said calmly, "my name is Chuang Nai Nai, I am a fashion designer."


    Hearing this, Cui xingjue flashed a look of disappointment in his eyes, but his eyes were still staring at Chuang Nai Nai.


    He murmured, "do you know the wrong person?"


    "How can you identify the wrong person?"


    , "your as like as two peas,"


    "Yes, if Mu Qing is still alive, she should be 50 years old now. She won''t be so young as you..."


    He said these words in the heart of the people are particularly sad, Chuang Nai can see that he has real feelings for his mother.


    The two were talking, and there was a footstep in the distance. Several people turned their heads together and saw Mino standing on high heels not far away.


    She was staring at channaet with malice at the moment.


    Cui xingjue feels great to run after her butt. After all, although this man is more than 50 years old, he is actually very tasty.


    But how could he be attracted by Chuang Nai Nai?


    "Uncle Cui!"


    As soon as she changed her attitude, she called out sweetly. She came forward and took Cui xingjue''s arm. "Uncle Cui, what you just said, I''ll think about it. Shall we go there and talk?"


    Cui xingjue came back to his senses. He looked at Mino and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Zhuang Nanai. The people in a trance answered a little absent-minded, "well, yes."

 Chapter 1014

    He was so perfunctory, let Mino frown, immediately, Mino''s face showed a look of jealousy.


    Why is it that everyone''s eyes are attracted by her as long as she is there?


    She is now the first lady of the Xiao family, but this group of people will still notice her?


    She couldn''t help pulling Cui xingjue. "Uncle Cui, do you know Miss Zhuang?"


    Cui xingjue sighed, "she is like your mother. They are very similar in appearance and temperament. "


    One word, let the heart drop.


    She knows who she is and who is the real Miss Xiao.


    Therefore, one day in this manor, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart will be very uneasy.


    After hearing Cui xingjue''s words, Mino couldn''t help grabbing Cui xingjue''s arm, "Uncle Cui, are you wrong? I am my mother''s own daughter. What is she? Come on, let''s go this way. "


    When the two people left, Cui xingjue turned back and watched Zhuang Nainai not willing to leave.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that Cui xingjue''s behavior was just too funny. She shook her head and went back to the room with Si Zhengting to have a rest. She decided not to leave.


    To the door of the guest room, Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting and made an invitation: "or, you come to my room?"


    Si Zhengting eyes light a sink, hear Chuang Nai next words, "we can have a good talk."


    Talk about what?


    In love?!


    Si Zhengting snorted in his heart, shook his head, and then quickly closed the door.


    The moment the door was closed, he couldn''t help but rush to the mirror and looked at his face from side to side.


    Since Chuang Nai Nai said that he liked Xu Dazhi, he deliberately made up a little more ugly. Today, obviously, his eyes are smaller and thinner, his nose is bigger, and his lips are thicker. But she would say that he is good-looking?


    Is she out of her head?


    Or Beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    At the thought of the second possibility, Si Zhengting was bored.


    Can, he thought of Ji Chen to his analysis, when a woman is in trouble, there is a man who is particularly good to her, this woman will certainly like each other.


    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai should be more grateful than like him now.


    As long as he behaves badly afterwards, Chuang Nai Nai will not like him, will he? When


    thought of it, Shi Zheng coughed, and once again he put on makeup in the mirror. He thought that the appearance was not enough, so he picked up the perfume bottle and sprayed it all over himself.


    it''s a cheap perfume. It tastes too strong. It makes people feel sick and nauseous.


    After that, he got up, went out, went to Chuang Nai Nai''s room and knocked on the door.


    When the door was opened, Chuang Nai saw that it was Si Zhengting in the room, and he also showed a surprised expression, "Xu Dazhi, are you here? Come in. "


    Si Zhengting went in.


    Chuang Nai is thinking about whether to accept Xiao Guyun''s invitation to enter the Royal heyday. At the moment, Si Zhengting has just arrived and can discuss with him.


    She looked up and was about to speak. Suddenly, she was shocked!


    Because, she saw Si Zhengting hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly stretched out her finger, very rudely buttoned his nose.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief. How could she have imagined that he would have done such a thing.

 Chapter 1015

    Division Zhengting see her appearance, immediately feel funny, at the same time feel his this move is very powerful.


    You know, before he made this move, he had been struggling for a long time!


    He''s tired of it now, at last?


    When Si Zhengting thought of this, he felt very comfortable in his heart, so he stretched out his hand, went down the collar pocket again, felt into his body, and rubbed it.


    Then he reached out his finger and flicked it off the soil that didn''t exist at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Is this vulgar action really done by Si Zhengting?


    But all of a sudden, he became like this. Why?


    She immediately forgot what she was going to say, staring at Si Zhengting and swallowing her mouth. She felt that the sun was rising from the West today!


    You know, when she was in high school, she wanted to make the other party grounded and eat a bowl of hot and sour noodles with her, which took a lot of effort!


    Is he doing this kind of nose pulling and mud rubbing today?


    Chuang Nai Nai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He wanted to pick up his mobile phone and take pictures of him, so as to make fun of him later.


    After finishing these things, Si Zhengting looks up and sees that Chuang Nai''s mouth is pumping. He is in a better mood for a moment. Does he hate Xu Dazhi very much? Do you think Xu Dazhi is disgusting? Don''t you like him?


    When he was thinking, he saw that Chuang Nai stood up in a very tangled way. Then she definitely looked at Si Zhengting and sighed, "ambition, are you itching? Do you want me to scratch it for you? "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth in shock. He could hardly speak.


    Did he hear correctly?


    He swallowed and looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "you Don''t you feel sick? "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with a smile: "the person you like is not disgusting? I also think that you are very grounded. Who can''t pick his nose and rub mud? Si Zhengting is too lofty and has no popularity at all. It''s still very comfortable to be with you. You can fart if you want, and do what you want. I''ll bear to fart with Si Zhengting! "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Can you be more vulgar?


    Si Zhengting thought he was enough!


    However, Chuang Nai Nai''s small hand has already stretched out, "come on, tell me, where are you itching? I''ll rub it for you. Don''t be embarrassed ~ "


    looking at her claws, Si Zhengting stands up and wants to run away immediately.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai has already grabbed his arm and won''t let him go, and he is going to stretch out his neck with a smile, "don''t go, ambition ~ ~"


    that sentence of ambition is just a dirty and crazy cry, which makes people feel good.


    Si Zhengting felt that he was no longer at all. Just as he was about to break out and push her open, the door was knocked several times.


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai brush together, and then hear a click, the door is opened.


    Two people looked at the door and saw Mino standing there, staring at the room with a gloomy face, "Chuang Nai Nai, Xu Dazhi, what are you doing?"


    What are you doing?


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes, and his heart suddenly burst into anger!


    Although it is a guest room, she has just locked the door. Now Mino stands at the door like this, which shows that she has taken the key in her room.

 Chapter 1016

    She took a deep breath, which suppressed the depression in her heart. Then she took her hand away from Si Zhengting''s collar and looked at the door faintly, "Miss Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    Mino looked at them in shock. "Chuang Nai Nai, you are really shameless. How much do you need in the end?! Don''t be shameless, bitch


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t laugh or cry. "What about me, Mino? Does it have anything to do with you? I don''t know you, Xiao family, and the habit of taking other people''s room keys and entering other people''s rooms at will! "


    When Mino heard this, he proudly raised the key in his hand, "other people''s door? The whole Xiao family belongs to me. What is a guest room? Chuang Nai Nai, I came here to ask you, are you going or not? "


    Chuang Nai Nai is also angry from the heart, that this Mino is nothing to look for trouble, and she really did this thing is too tasteless.


    Sakae Nana stood up and walked to the door. "I''m not your invite. I''m not leaving if you don''t has the final say. Mino, please leave


    Mino stood at the door, but did not go, "this is my home. If I let you go, you must go, otherwise, don''t blame me for looking for bodyguards!"


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes. "Dare you?"


    Minogue snorted, "Chuang Nai Nai, where do you think this is? This is in the Xiao family!"


    When she said this, she suddenly looked at a blue and white porcelain porcelain beside the guest room. She narrowed her eyes, walked two steps and directly picked up the porcelain and smashed it on the ground!


    "Pa!"


    The porcelain broke all over the floor.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and saw her go crazy. When she finished, she patted her hand, and then suddenly called out to the outside: "ah, come on, hit someone! Don''t hit me


    Such poor acting skills, pompous expression, all show her provocation.


    When she called out, someone came quickly.


    Housekeeper with bodyguards, will be the door of the guest room group position, and then look at Mino, nervously asked: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Mino made a pitiful look and hid directly behind the housekeeper, "she wants to hit me, but also hit me with porcelain! Sobbing Catch them and take them to the police station


    When the housekeeper heard this, he waved and two bodyguards came forward.


    Most of the bodyguards here are Westerners. Each of them is of the same size as Si Zhengting, but they look much stronger than Si Zhengting.


    They went forward, Si Zhengting immediately stood in front of Chuang Nai Nai, frowned at the people in front of him, thinking how he would protect Nanai and retreat if he really started fighting?


    Chuang Nai was almost speechless. Just as he was about to speak, he heard Xiao Qi''s solemn and rigid voice, "what''s the matter?"


    All of them turned their heads in unison and saw Xiao Guyun supporting Xiao Qi and slowly came over.


    When Mino saw Xiao Qi, he immediately threw himself in front of Xiao Qi and took his arm, "grandfather! She bullies people! She''s going to hit me


    "What?" Xiao Qi was obviously shocked. He turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai with sharp eyes. "Who dares to fight you in Xiao''s house?"?! I''m so impatient to live! "


    That tone, quite a kind of who dares to embarrass my granddaughter, I and you desperately look at the feeling!

 Chapter 1017

    Chuang Nai bit his lips and stared at Xiao Qi. A chill came up in her heart. She paused and then said, "I don''t have any."


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly, but he didn''t listen to her. He turned his head and looked at Mino, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Mino said directly, "we know each other in China. I just came to ask her how she lived here, but she scolded me that even if I put on the Dragon Robe, I was not like the prince! She also said that I, the Xiao family''s eldest lady, didn''t do it for a long time. Wuwu, grandfather, when she was in China, she didn''t deal with me, bullied me, and slandered me for plagiarizing her creativity. But I didn''t expect to come here and she still did so. And she and this man are in our guest room That, me, I feel sick when I think about it! She picked up the porcelain, but I didn''t expect to say! Fortunately, I can hide quickly, otherwise I will be hit, Wuwuwuwu... "


    When the words fell, Xiao Qi frowned with disgust, and his crutches slapped on the ground, "the world is going down, the world is going down! I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you! It''s bold to dare to fight my people in my house


    Just say, "come in behind you and look at them!"


    Even if he didn''t ask Chuang Nai Nai, he convicted them directly!


    This old man!


    It''s so indiscriminate!


    Even if he knew that he was only doing this to protect Mino, because Mino was his granddaughter, zhuangnai still felt very angry.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and clenched his fist tightly. Looking at the group of people in front of him, he suddenly felt a tug at his wrist.


    The warmth of Si Zhengting''s big hand''s palm has passed on to let her return to reason.


    She took a deep breath of anger in her heart, squinted at the person in front of her, and finally said, "Mr. Xiao, are you sure you want to go to the police station? I will not give up this matter! If you have to go to the police station, ask for it! "


    Speaking of this, she pointed directly to the broken porcelain pieces on the ground and said, "from now on, no one is allowed to move the broken porcelain pieces until the police come! I''ll ask the police to collect the fingerprints on it to see who broke the vase and who slandered who? "


    After a word, Mino''s eyes twinkled. She bit her lips. She didn''t think that Chuang Nai Nai would dare to fight them like this.


    Xiao Qi cold hum a, "confrontation on confrontation, I am also afraid of you not?"


    But when he said this, Mino pursed his lips and took Xiao Qi''s arm. "Grandfather, I''d better forget it. Anyway, she and I are sisters, and we share the same blood in any case. Don''t push her to the brink, or my father will not feel well at home. "


    This sentence falls, Chuang Nai Nai on "hiss" one, laughs to come.


    Xiao Guyun frowned, "Miss Zhuang, what are you laughing at?"


    What are you laughing at?


    Knowing that Xiao Guyun would give herself a chance to speak, she looked at Xiao Qi and Mino and said with her lips clenched: "just now I was shouting to send us to the police station. Why, now I dare not? Mino, why are you afraid? "


    Mino straightened his neck. "Who said I was scared!"


    "If you''re not afraid, call the police!"


    Chuang Nai Nai said here, pick up the phone, will make a phone call.

 Chapter 1018

    Mino pointed to her and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, do you really think our people can''t touch the broken porcelain pieces?"


    Chuang Nai Nai took his mobile phone and looked at her again. "If you don''t feel guilty, why do you want your people to touch the tiles on the ground?"


    Mino''s eyes widened and he was speechless.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao Qi and waited for his answer.


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and lowered his eyes. He couldn''t see through his thoughts. After half a sound, he sneered, "do you think we dare not call the police? Little girl, you are still too naive. What happened in the Xiao family can be charged without evidence. "


    After a word, Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Qi is a confused old man!


    No wonder his mother had a bad relationship with him at that time. She was too stubborn. Just like the stone in the pit, it was smelly and hard.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but at the moment she had all sorts of emotions, but no fear.


    Because her side, standing Si Zhengting, she inexplicably feel that as long as there is Si Zhengting in, she will be OK.


    But Xiao Guyun finally opened her mouth at the moment. She laughed and looked at Xiao Qi. "Dad, this matter, I think, is a misunderstanding. There is no need to make such a big fight in the children''s house."


    Speaking of this, she directly lowered her voice and said to Xiao Qi, "Dad, Miss Zhuang knows Mr. Feng and Mr. Si, and as far as I know, they have good relations. If something goes wrong, their faces will not look good."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi''s pupils shrank. He turned to look at Xiao Guyun, and saw Xiao Guyun nodding.


    Xiao Qi frowned and snorted coldly, "look at your age and don''t know anything about it. This time it''s over."


    In a word, not only Chuang Nai Nai, but also Mino was relieved.


    Then I heard Xiao Qi''s domineering voice: "if you let me know you are against my granddaughter next time, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he clenched his fist. His granddaughter


    She must have looked at the old man, said nothing, directly turned around, packed her suitcase, carrying it out.


    When she came to the door, Mino stopped her way. "Wait, open your suitcase. I want to check it, so that you don''t steal our Xiao''s things? The furnishings in our guest rooms are worth tens of thousands of dollars


    Chuang Nai stares at her and then looks at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi two hands on the crutches, raised the drooping eyes, looked at her, and then again slightly lowered the eyes, "to blame, can only blame, she is my granddaughter, I must protect her."


    The meaning of this can''t be understood.


    Chuang Nai''s whole body was shaking in an instant. This dead old man is simply unreasonable and hegemonic!


    At this time, Xiao Guyun came out to fight the end of the court, "OK, OK, don''t do this. Miss Zhuang is the VIP I invited, so it''s not necessary to search for luggage."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Guyun looked at Chuang Nai and said, "Miss Zhuang, I''ll arrange a car now. Can I take you away? Well, let''s take you to the Royal Grand age Hotel, and we''ll take care of your stay in the United States, OK


    Minorton snorted, "why? She can''t live in the Royal age


    Minuo said this, Xiao Qi''s nose also issued a stuffy hum: "listen to miss."


    Xiao Guyun suddenly showed a helpless look, she cast an apologetic look to Chuang Nai Nai.

 Chapter 1019

    Chuang Nai looked at Mino. "Don''t worry. Even if you ask me to live, I won''t live."


    Speaking of this, she turned and grabbed Si Zhengting''s wrist, "let''s go!"


    She straightened her back and walked forward step by step. Her eyes twinkled slightly.


    Until she and Si Zhengting''s body disappeared in the castle of Xiao family, Xiao Qi took back his sight.


    At this time, a servant entered Chuang Nai''s guest room to clean up. Suddenly, he saw a half designed sketch on the table. The servant picked it up and called out, "Miss Zhuang''s design drawings have been forgotten to take away."


    After that, Mino glared at the servant.


    The servant was stunned, startled, and dropped his head in a hurry.


    Xiao Qi''s half drooping eyes covered his eyes. At the moment, hearing this, he raised his head and glanced at the design drawing lightly. He took a look at it and immediately turned around to leave.


    But when I turned around, I suddenly realized something. I turned my head again and looked at the design drawing!


    In his eyes, a sudden release of an accident.


    This design How can there be the shadow of Mu Qing?


    He narrowed his eyes, reached out from the servant''s hand to take the design to himself, and then frowned tightly!


    Simply, he is usually very serious and rigid, so at this moment, he does not let others notice anything.


    "Grandfather, what''s the matter with you?" Mino asked.


    Xiao Qi raised his head and his sight fell on Mino again. He frowned and shook his head, "nothing."


    He took the design and walked into his room.


    In the study, after closing the door, he took out the design draft again, looked at it carefully, and finally seemed to suddenly realize something and stood up!


    "Housekeeper", the old man narrowed his eyes and said, "go and check the domestic affairs for me! Especially The identity of Mino and zhuangnai. "


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao," said the housekeeper


    -


    there was no place for Chuang Nai to vent his anger.


    She never thought that her grandfather was such an old man. What could she say about him?


    On the other hand, if he knew that he was his granddaughter, then Mino would be more miserable, but even in this case, she was still filled with heart.


    However, the purpose of coming to Xiao''s house has been achieved, so she doesn''t care.


    They went out of the Xiao family manor with Si Zhengting. After waiting for a taxi, they found that there was no taxi at all. Chuang Nai frowned and looked back at the smile of Si Zhengting''s mouth. Suddenly, he felt depressed, "what are you laughing at?"


    Division Zheng Ting shook his head, "laugh you are like a raging lioness now."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, at this time, is he still teasing her?


    Inexplicable, her mood, but with his words, and improved, she curled her lips, Du Du mouth, "you are the lion."


    After saying this, she looked at the time and said, "how can we get there?"


    Si Zhengting picked up the mobile phone, "call a car to come over."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and looked forward to the front when Si Zhengting was looking for a call for a car.


    The air around the manor is very good, and the roads are well built. The buildings on both sides give people a sense of leisure. She doesn''t know what she thinks. She suddenly presses down Si Zhengting''s phone call hand.

 Chapter 1020

    Si Zhengting doubtfully bowed his head and looked at her. He saw that Zhuang nainainai looked at him with bright eyes. "Let''s go."


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting stopped and wanted to say something, but he could see the excited look in her eyes, or he didn''t say anything. He put down his mobile phone and nodded, "OK."


    Then, he took her suitcase, and naturally carried the bag in her hand, and naturally walked in front.


    Chuang Nai Nai followed him, two people slowly forward.


    The Xiao family is worthy of being a rich family. The manor is very grand. The water in the river flows quietly. The water on both sides of the river gently swings with the breeze. A group of skylarks are singing in the distance.


    The sun is hanging in the west, covering the whole earth with a layer of light ruddy color. The shadow of her and Si Zhengting is very long and hazy on the ground.


    The whole scene, like a light ink painting, lets people throw away floating and settle down.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked ahead with her hands behind her back. She was like a happy bird. She suddenly stood still, looked up and took a deep breath. Then she looked back and saw the smile on Si Zhengting''s face that was too late to disappear.


    Even though his face was so ugly, the tranquil look on his face still made Chuang Nai feel extremely happy.


    She looked back, went up to him and took his hand.


    As soon as Si Zhengting''s body became stiff, he heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "after I married Si Zhengting, we haven''t spent our honeymoon yet. It seems that we have never been so quiet together. In fact, the life between husband and wife is not necessarily vigorous, flat and light, and sometimes it is a kind of blessing. Do you think so?"


    She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, and her tone became more heavy and intellectual. "What''s more, husband and wife should face all kinds of sufferings together. I always feel that as the protected party, there will be a feeling of being useless."


    Her words, showing a strong sense of helplessness, let Si Zhengting can not help but pick eyebrows, deep look at her.


    Chuang Nai once again hooked his lips, "so, Si Zhengting has let me down. I decided to forget him. I don''t like him. I''ll like you later, OK?"


    Said good or bad, she also buried her head on Si Zhengting''s shoulder and put her arm around him.


    You can feel the man''s body tensed up in a moment. Without turning his head, you can imagine how tangled he is at the moment. Chuang Nai Nai suddenly feels funny. She giggles, then suddenly pushes aside Si Zhengting and runs straight ahead.


    Standing in place, the man hurt by her words, looking at her happy back, tightly frowning together, but suddenly stretched.


    That''s it.


    Xu Dazhi, who she likes, is also her own. In this case, why do you have to correct her mistakes?


    After that, let her know that she is Si Zhengting. She should Will you be happy?


    He could ignore the unhappiness in his heart. He took the suitcase and strode forward to keep up with her.


    Two people walking in the sunset, looking from afar, the picture is too beautiful, people can not help but be intoxicated.


    But two hours later


    Panting for breath, Chuang Nai Nai bent down to support his legs and looked at the endless road ahead. He couldn''t help but curse: "shit, how far is this manor from the city? How long do we have to go?"

 Chapter 1021

    When she said this, she looked back at Si Zhengting, but she saw that he was still very tall. After walking for two hours, she felt that his legs were going to be soft. However, he looked relaxed. He was still elegant with a large suitcase.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai was a little jealous of his physical strength. He bit his teeth and stood up straight. "Xu Dazhi, I can''t walk any more. You can''t carry me!"


    Si Zhengting heard this, doting on the hook of the lip corner, light said a word, "good."


    Then he squatted down and motioned for him to jump up.


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened, he ran behind him and jumped up.


    Si Zhengting carried her on her back and dragged the suitcase, but his steps were still steady and walked forward step by step.


    It''s getting dark.


    Without knowing it, Chuang Nai fell asleep on his back.


    A car slowly drove up to come forward, the window falls down, show Ji Chen''s face, "Sir, get on the car?"


    Si Zhengting looked at him lightly and handed the luggage to him.


    I immediately took a look at the woman behind her. She should have fallen asleep with her mouth slightly open. He had wanted to get on the bus, but her words suddenly rang out in his ear, "after I married Si Zhengting, I haven''t spent my honeymoon yet..."


    Yes, he owes her not only a honeymoon, but also a century''s wedding.


    Think of here, Si Zhengting waved to Ji Chen, two hands hold her leg, and then continue to stride forward.


    Nanai, if I can, I will carry her to the end of time


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai woke up, she was already in the hotel. In a daze, she heard the ringing of her mobile phone. She opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling half ring. Only then did she know what happened.


    She immediately patted her head, God, Si Zhengting should not be carrying her to the hotel?


    Thinking, the phone rings again.


    Chuang Nai casually took a look at it and found that it was a domestic phone call. Calling her was a small secretary recruited by Gu''s enterprise. Chuang Nai asked, "what''s wrong with Xiao Su?"


    When Xiao Su heard her words, she was relieved. "Mr. Zhuang, you finally answered the phone. I told you that there was a woman in the company who said it was your mother and director Gu''s mother. She had to ask the company''s financial department to withdraw 2 million yuan for her! But our company is just on the right track. There are two million


    Tang Xia went on the red carpet and wore their brand clothes. As a result, the brand, which had been silent, was suddenly stir fried. All the accumulated clothes were sold out in a few days. The people in the design department worked overtime to design winter clothes. After going online, they would certainly sell very well.


    However, Gu''s enterprise had a great loss. Even if it really made this sum of money, it would not be enough to repay the bank loan. The people in the finance department only kept the wages of the employees. Where could there be 2 million yuan?


    Besides, the money hasn''t been made yet! Why should she give Li Yufeng two million yuan?


    This Li Yufeng is really endless!


    Chuang Nai looked Ling and asked, "what is Gu Xinghao''s reaction?"


    Su opened his mouth and explained, "director Gu must have refused to give it to him. He tried both hard and soft, which made Li Yufeng shut up, but..."


    "But what?" Chuang Nai Nai asked, if Gu Xinghao solved this matter, there would be no, but, there was no phone call for Xiao su.


    Xiao Su sighed: "but Li Yufeng, in the name of your mother, gives directions to the company. Now she comes to work every day and is still in your office. Today, she reprimanded the people in the design department, saying that their designs are all dog excrement..."

 Chapter 1022

    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up from the bed and touched his hungry stomach.


    She is also a designer. Her works are scolded by people as dog excrement, which can not be tolerated.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. After a pause, he said, "what does she want money for?"


    Now Gu Xinghao''s salary is enough to support their family. Why did he suddenly ask for money?


    Xiao Su said, "I heard that her daughter needs two million yuan to enter the entertainment industry Throw stones and ask the way. "


    Ask the way!


    Chuang Nai was about to die of anger by Li Yufeng. She took a deep breath, and then she said, "I know, Xiao Su, I''m going to return to China soon. I''ll tell you to bear with me."


    "Good." Su replied.


    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai began to think, how to divert Li Yufeng''s attention?


    People like her, like a dog skin plaster, can''t come down and go.


    After thinking for a while, she still had no clue. She simply stood up and planned to go out for breakfast.


    Can open the door of the hotel, just suddenly react, where does Si Zhengting live?


    When she was struggling and hesitating, the door of the next room was opened. Si Zhengting was dressed up and stood at the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes brightened. "Da Zhi, let''s go to breakfast."


    Si Zhengting nodded, and they went to the restaurant of the hotel. When were we going to have dinner, Chuang Nai Nai said, "when shall we go back to China?"


    Si Zhengting bit a bit of bread, "anytime."


    Chuang Nai gave a "Oh", then he bowed his head, ate a mouthful of his own bread, then raised his head and looked at Si Zhengting with his eyes.


    Si Zhengting was a little uncomfortable by her eyes, so he continued to lower his head, "what are you looking at?"


    Chuang Nai laughs, "it''s nothing. It''s up to you How does nose feel strange


    Si Zhengting doubts Ning Mei, "how?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was curious, "I just think, how is your nose bigger than yesterday?"


    Si Zhengting:


    "And your eyes, why are they smaller than yesterday?"


    Si Zhengting:


    "And your mouth, how is it thinner than yesterday?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    After finishing these words, Chuang Nai bowed his head with satisfaction and began to eat his own breakfast. His heart was full of laughter. He didn''t tell him the truth. It''s so funny to see him tangled all the time!


    So, she couldn''t help looking at Si Zhengting again. "However, it''s still very handsome. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Do you have a good idea when we will get married?"


    Si Zhengting put down his chopsticks. He had no appetite for breakfast. Looking at Chuang Nai Nai, he stopped and said, "well, I''ll think about it again. I''m going to the bathroom. "


    He stood up and walked to the bathroom door of the canteen. He looked left and right in the mirror and looked at his face. Did not it change?


    He was struggling when the phone rang.


    Si Zhengting a Leng, look down to his mobile phone, is Ji Chen.


    Generally speaking, if there is no particularly important thing, then Ji Chen will not call him on this number, so when he sees the call, he frowns slightly and answers in a hurry: "hello."


    Ji Chen didn''t know what he said. His face became serious in an instant, and his eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. He pursed his lips and said, "book the nearest flight for my wife and me."

 Chapter 1023

    After hanging up the phone, he narrowed his eyes and waited for a while before returning to the restaurant. He went to Chuang Nai Nai and explained, "I have something to deal with. You go back home first, OK?"


    Something to deal with?


    Chuang Nai was stunned. His intuitive feeling seemed to have something to do with himself.


    She pursed her lips and nodded.


    Si Zhengting wants to return home, of course, he wants to use his own passport, so he asks Ji Chen to set a plane with a difference of one hour for him and Chuang Nai Nai. He flies back first.


    -


    after ten hours of flight, Chuang Nai Nai finally got off the plane.


    The moment she walked out of the Beijing airport with her suitcase, she suddenly felt at home when she saw her black hair and yellow skin.


    After taking a taxi, she went back to xibalizhuang. Along the way, the familiar buildings on the street moved quickly and flashed back, which made her suddenly have a touch.


    Clearly went to the United States is only a few days, but for her, it seems to open the door to another world.


    She felt that going out for a trip would broaden her mind and broaden her horizons.


    When she got home, she washed quickly and put down her luggage. Then she continued to take a taxi to the company.


    Before entering the company, I heard Li Yufeng''s voice: "don''t waste your time drinking afternoon tea during working hours."


    "And you, let you design things, design them?"


    "Sue, get me a cup of coffee. Why are you so slow?"


    "Where are our cleaning aunts? Why is the carpet so dirty


    One by one, it''s just right.


    Chuang Nai Nai listened and laughed angrily.


    What is Li Yufeng''s confidence in her own company?


    When she went in, she saw that those who had been reprimanded by Li Yufeng were biting their teeth one by one. They were obviously unconvinced, but they were not willing to quarrel with her.


    When they heard the footsteps at the door, they turned their heads and saw that it was her. Their eyes lit up. The little eyes clearly said: Mr. Zhuang, you are back at last!


    Chuang Nai comforted everyone with a smile. Then she looked at Li Yufeng. She lowered her head and said, "you come with me!"


    Speaking of this, she entered her own office.


    Xiao Su rushed in excitedly, poured her a cup of coffee, and then explained in a low voice: "director Gu went to see customers today. She is not in the company. Usually, when director Gu is in, she will be a little more restrained!"


    Speaking of this, Li Yufeng has walked in, Xiao Su stood up straight, nodded to her, and then went out and closed the door.


    Chuang Nai sat in her chair and looked at Li Yufeng. There was a faint smile on her lips, which made Li Yufeng very angry. She sat on the sofa and said, "what? Can''t I even come to the company? Anyway, it''s Gu''s enterprise, and my feelings for the company are no less than yours. "


    When Chuang Nai heard this, she pursed her lips and gave a sneer. She looked at Li Yufeng and said, "the management company can''t only be emotional, but also capable."


    Li Yufeng patted the armrest of the sofa. "Do you mean I''m incompetent?"


    "In whose hands did Gu''s business fail? Do you still have an impression?"


    After that, Li Yufeng won''t let me get involved in the company

 Chapter 1024

    Chuang Nai stared at her and said, "since you have intervened in the affairs of the company, then you should understand how much money is in the Finance Department of the company?"


    Li Yufeng looked at Chuang Nai, "you can borrow money from the bank!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "I asked you for money, not for anything else. When Gu Xingshan grew up, she couldn''t find a suitable job for her. Finally, she felt that she had some acting skills and wanted to enter the entertainment industry. When we borrowed it from you, Xingshan became popular and returned it to you."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    How can there be such a shameless person in the world? Let''s not say that she and Gu Xingshan have a bad eye on each other. They say that she and Li Yufeng have no blood relationship at all, but Gu Deshou is involved in it. How does Li Yufeng grow up to ask for 2 million yuan from herself?


    Fortunately, she had already figured out how to deal with her.


    Chuang Nai Nai hung his head. "Why do you always ask me for money? I have no money, and I won''t give you any money! Obviously, I have a daughter who is so rich, but I don''t want to... "


    Li Yufeng a Leng, looked up to Zhuang Nai, "what do you say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai narrowed his eyes. "You look like this. You don''t even know? Mino is now the daughter of the Xiao family. You may not know about it, but do you know about the Royal prosperity? "


    How could she not know the Royal age!


    Li Yufeng suddenly widened his eyes, "what Miss Xiao?"


    "Xiao MuQing is the eldest lady of the Royal age, and master Xiao has only one daughter in his life. What do you think of Mino now? She has already recognized her ancestors


    Li Yufeng stood up and said, "what are you talking about?"


    At this point, her eyes suddenly lit up, "you say again, Mino, she is now the heir to the Royal heyday?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "What am I lying to you for?"


    Li Yufeng walked directly to the door, "then I''m going to America!"


    "No more." Chuang Nai Nai said, then looked at the time, "at this point, she should be on the plane."


    Li Yufeng looked at her in shock, "what? And when did she arrive? "


    When Chuang Nai had not left the Xiaos manor, she heard that the housekeeper was going to book tickets for Mino and Xiao Caibai, so she listened to the flight. She checked it online, and then raised her head to tell Li Yufeng, "two hours later."


    Li Yufeng stood up and ran out.


    Su stood at the door, thumbed up to Chuang Nai, "Mr. Zhuang, or you have a way!"


    Chuang Nai shook her head, and then she stood up. "I''m off work first."


    Then she continued to take a taxi and went straight to the villa of her two sons.


    After leaving these days, what she missed most was her two sons. If she hadn''t gone to the company to help employees drive Li Yufeng away, she would have come to see them at the first time.


    But when I arrived at the villa, I found the atmosphere inside was a little dignified.


    All the doctors and nurses held their breath. Chuang Nai''s heart thumped for a moment. She grabbed a man''s arm and said, "what''s wrong with my son?"


    The doctor bit his lip. "Go upstairs and see for yourself. His situation Not so good. "


    Not so good?


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s legs softened, he almost fell to the ground!

 Chapter 1025

    It''s not so good!


    How bad is it going to be?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s mind, suddenly flashed the words that Si Zhengting said to her.


    Their children are premature infants, so the body immunity is worse than ordinary children, the ability to resist disease is even worse.


    Before you are three years old, you''d better take good care of it, or you will probably Die young.


    At the thought of this possibility, zhuangenet''s heart trembled.


    She suddenly regained consciousness, pushed aside the doctor and ran upstairs.


    She ran upstairs, but suddenly stopped and stood there quietly. She didn''t dare to step forward or even open the door, because she was afraid that if she opened the door, she would see the child''s cold body


    Chuang Nai Nai swallowed his saliva and gave himself enough strength. Then he took a step forward and opened the door.


    Her sight, at the moment of opening the door, was fixed on the bed.


    Two cribs, two babies are lying there, quiet sleep.


    The breathing of the two children was so shallow that it seemed for a moment that zhuangnai could not feel the undulation of their chest.


    Si Zhengting was sitting beside the two children at the moment. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he turned his head and saw Chuang Nai Nai. When Chuang Nai Nai had not come in, he said in a hurry: "the child is still OK for the time being."


    It''s OK for the time being.


    The voice over of this sentence is that children may still have an accident.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s sight fell on the two babies.


    The old man had a small mouth open. Although his face was red, he could still see that he was sleeping soundly.


    The second one is wrinkling his face, whining and whining in his sleep. His face is red. His body turns back and forth. It can be seen that the child is very uncomfortable.


    She swallowed saliva, it seems that this just found their own voice, step forward to look at the two children, "what is the disease?"


    Si Zhengting said, "infantile rash."


    Infantile rash?


    Chuang Nai quickly took out his mobile phone and landed on the web page in a panic. He began to look for the symptoms of children''s rash.


    But after seeing the explanation on the website, her heart did not settle down, but became more nervous.


    She clenched her fist and looked at Si Zhengting, "how are the two children now?"


    "It''s ok now." Si Zhengting said here, silent for a moment, "I just want to call you, but I think you will come back immediately after you return home. They are OK now. But if the fever doesn''t subside tomorrow, it''s hard to say


    Children have a rash and fever for three days, and then a rash. This is a childhood disease. There is no medicine to treat it. Almost everyone has this disease.


    But isn''t there any antipyretic?


    "Does Merrill have one at home?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting sighed, "the eldest brother took the medicine, and now he is much better. He is sweating."


    He scratched his long fingers across the head of the eldest, and then looked at the second with worry, "the second one, he finally fed the medicine, but just after feeding it, he vomited out, and the efficacy was not up to. It''s so young, I don''t want to force him to cool down, so let''s try physical cooling first."


    He said that, again from the next basin to get a towel, to the second wipe small body.


    In his sleep, the second son turned his mouth and frowned. After Si Zhengting''s hand met his man, he opened his big eyes, looked at Si Zhengting, grunted twice, and then closed his eyes again.


    That look, like a thin little dog, let people''s heart are pulled up.

 Chapter 1026

    Chuang Nai quickly came forward, took the towel from Si Zhengting''s hand, and then touched the forehead of the second.


    The scalding temperature of her hand made her hand shrink back suddenly as if she had been scalded. Then she looked at him in shock: "how many degrees has this burned?"


    "Just measured temperature, 39.5 degrees."


    Chuang Nai was nervous for a moment, "the children are like this, why not go to the hospital? We''re going to the hospital to cool the children down! "


    Knowing that she was anxious for her child, Si Zhengting didn''t care about her attitude at this time. He just pursed his lips and immediately said, "it''s not that we don''t go to the hospital, but the children are not suitable for going to the hospital. The best doctor in pediatrics is in this room!"


    Chuang Nai Nai clenched his finger. "What do you do now?"


    Si Zhengting frowned, and the doctor and nurse beside him whispered, "now that the child can''t fall down, I think we should give the child a bath, frequent bathing, so as to reduce the temperature in an all-round way."


    When the words fell, Chuang Nai Nai said, "then wash it!"


    The doctor brought water, and Chuang Nai untied the package of the second and gently lifted him up.


    The second one seemed to notice the smell of his mother. The cerebellar pouch melon immediately rubbed against Chuang Nai Nai''s body and rubbed on her body with her eyes closed. Her heart was softened.


    The little child, only seven months old, has to endure the torture of illness, which makes her feel sour in her heart. She puts the child in the bathtub and looks at his small face, and tears roll down.


    Pain in the body, pain in the heart.


    Now, Chuang Nai Nai is a thorough understanding of the meaning of this sentence.


    She was in tears, and suddenly there was a tissue paper in front of her. She looked up and saw that Si Zhengting was looking at her.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s tears all of a sudden flow more fierce, she tightly bit her lips, lips trembling, suddenly can not help but side over the head, silent cry.


    She suddenly thought that the reason why the child will be poor health, poor immunity, is because she was pregnant with a child when premature birth.


    But why did she give birth prematurely?


    Is it not because she is not strong enough to protect herself?


    After knowing the news of her mother''s death, she was still unable to keep her mood calm. After Mino pushed her, she was still shocked.


    She looked at the baby and felt a sense of guilt in her heart.


    She bit her lip and suddenly said, "when the children grow up, let them learn martial arts to strengthen their health."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    "I just want my son to grow up healthy and strong. They don''t have to be too good. When the children grow up, they don''t have to force them to learn this and that. It''s all up to the children''s liking. "


    Si Zhengting nodded, his voice was very gentle, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    His soft voice made Chuang Nai''s eyes red again, and she lowered her head.


    This couple, guarding the children''s side this night, the eldest brother''s health is OK, after taking the medicine, sweating, the fever subsided, only the second, the fever is difficult to subside, one night, every half an hour, they have to take a bath for him.


    And so on until the next morning, the family doctor brought all kinds of instruments to do physical examination for the child.


    The doctor even said, "his body is the same as a normal child."


    But when the second one was detected, the doctor was tense.

 Chapter 1027

    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting were all worried about the doctor''s appearance. At last, the doctor looked at them and lowered their heads, "Mr. Si, Mrs. Si, second young master It''s not very good. "


    "What''s going on?"


    Chuang Nai Nai spoke.


    The doctor sighed, "this month''s routine examination sat down, we found that the second young master''s heart is a little abnormal, but this still needs follow-up observation."


    Chuang Nai Nai was so weak that he almost fell to the ground.


    The heart isn''t quite right. Something wrong?


    What''s wrong with the heart?


    She clenched her fist tightly and looked at the doctor in front of her, as if she could not understand him.


    Si Zhengting took her hand and comforted, "it''s just the worst plan. It''s not necessarily going to happen."


    Yes, it doesn''t have to be a problem. A child of seven months is still young. In case of his own development, he will grow well at that time?


    But even so comforting herself, Chuang Nai Nai still felt the heartache was too hard to breathe, and her chest was violently undulating, only to feel that all the fighting was meaningless.


    When Li Yufeng arrived at the airport, Mino had just got off the plane.


    Xiao Qi is not at ease with her, let her take the housekeeper to return home with her, and also equipped her with several bodyguards.


    Mino was wearing a beige coat and sunglasses. He looked very noble.


    A group of people were walking forward in a low-key way, and suddenly Li Yufeng''s voice came from the interface of the plane: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Mino steps a meal, raised his head to look at the past, eyes in Li Yufeng after a sudden contraction.


    The housekeeper behind him came forward and whispered to Mino, "Miss Xiao, do you know that man?"


    Mino heard this, immediately clenched his fist, "yes, she is Gu Deshou later married that wife, named Li Yufeng."


    When the housekeeper heard this, he raised his eyebrows. "She seems to be calling you."


    Mino put on his sunglasses and said very coldly, "you heard me wrong."


    Then, she took the bodyguard, took a special channel, directly on the outside of a luxury car, and left!


    Li Yufeng was crazy when she saw her!


    This daughter, dare to ignore her!


    She clenched her fist tightly and bit her lips angrily. Thinking that she had stolen the only one hundred thousand yuan of their family last time and fled, Li Yufeng''s eyes burst out a trace of resentment.


    What''s the use of her raising this daughter!


    Br >


    the child finally recovered from the rash in the villa for three days.


    After the eldest son ate the milk, he felt alive, and jumped up again. He seemed to be a little earlier than other children. After more than seven months, he was able to climb very well.


    But the second, but from then on, began to languish, every day listless, the whole day''s time is either sleeping or in a daze, sometimes looking at the eldest son crawling on the ground, his big eyes are wide, but he doesn''t climb down.


    For a long time, Chuang Nai Nai gave the second son a nickname: lazy.


    Little lazy has a name, it seems that the name does not repel, every time Chuang Nai Nai affectionate call him, he will show a smile.


    After a few days, the two children were completely recovered, and Chuang Nai Nai was relieved.


    Can be small lazy heart in the end there is no problem, but to review in one year old, to determine.

 Chapter 1028

    At the thought that there might be something wrong with the child''s heart, Chuang Nai felt heartache and couldn''t breathe.


    If something goes wrong with sloth, she can hardly imagine what she will become.


    But now, all the worries have to be contained in the heart.


    At the same time, Xiao Caibai and Mino''s march into the domestic clothing war, also opened the prelude.


    Xiao Caibai brought some of her own team members, all of whom were well-known foreign designers. After investigating the domestic situation, they began to design clothes and come up with the best plan.


    And Mino But she spent a lot of money to hire some very well-known designers, even if these people are not familiar with her, she also thinks it is worth it.


    Chuang Nai Nai pays close attention to their situation all the time, at the same time, he also tries to put Gu''s enterprise on the right track.


    That day, when she had lunch, she came to a small restaurant downstairs of the company.


    Chuang Nai Nai entered the restaurant alone, ordered the buffet, picked some food casually, and found a seat by the window. He was about to open it. Someone said, "Miss Zhuang, can I sit here?"


    She was stunned. She looked up and saw a man standing in front of her. He was dressed in suits and leather shoes. After cleaning up, he looked very attractive. At the moment, the man is eagerly looking at her. When she looks up, he smiles at her.


    This man is no other than Cui xingjue!


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes and saw that Cui xingjue had consciously sat down. Then he looked up at her and said, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet all of you after a meal?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai could not help eating porridge, then wiped his mouth, and said: "Mr. Cui, you should come back to help Mino, but if I remember correctly, Mino''s company seems to be in the West Fourth Ring Road? This is the Fourth North Ring Road. "


    The meaning of this remark is obviously disdaining him, and there is no good reason to pick up a conversation.


    Coincidence?


    She believed that he was the devil!


    Cui xingjue said with a smile, "yes, but there are so many delicious restaurants in Beijing. I like the north. It''s lively. My hotel is nearby. The most important thing is, if I don''t come to eat, I won''t be able to meet Miss Zhuang?"


    Chuang Nai Nai This person''s face is even thicker than she imagined!


    Chuang Nai pulled the corners of his mouth, gave him a perfunctory smile, and then went straight in, "what''s wrong with Mr. Cui looking for me?"


    Cui xingjue also does not waste time. "I want to hire you to be our company''s fashion design consultant."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    When did she become a hot cake? When she was in the United States, Xiao Guyun invited her, and today Cui xingjue invited her again?


    But She really wanted to enter the Royal age to have a look at the basic situation of the company. Yesterday, she was still considering whether to agree to Xiao Guyun''s request. However, today, another Cui xingjue came.


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head and took a sip of porridge. "Mr. Cui, can you tell me how to cooperate?"


    Cui xingjue continued to smile: "I studied your files yesterday. You are a very famous fashion designer in China. I also asked someone to see your design. It is very spiritual and talented. I like to collect young people who are capable and ambitious. I will give you a chance to enter my logistics department? You can work from home, but you can help to revise the design draft of our company, and by the way, I promise you will make a great success one day

 Chapter 1029

    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    This Cui xingjue, how in the end is brazen, say this sentence?


    Join his back office and follow them to clean the toilet?


    Chuang Nai gasped, and then he heard Cui xingjue''s words, "besides, our logistics department is totally on Miss Xiao''s side. I checked your file. Although you and Miss Xiao have some contradictions, you are actually sisters. I believe you also hope Miss Xiao is OK? Instead of supporting Xiao Guyun, the white eyed wolf, would you rather support Miss Xiao? "


    Chuang Nai Nai Mr. Cui, which eye do you see that I''m in love with sister Mino?


    She took a puff from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly felt that Cui xingjue was so unreliable?


    She pursed her lips. "Mr. Cui, I need a reasonable reason."


    Cui xingjue said directly, "we are investing now. You should have seen Chinese court dramas, right? If you think about it, those officials who support the crown prince will also be suppressed when the prince does not show up. But once the crown prince ascends the throne, these people will definitely have the merit from the dragon, and their future will be limitless! Miss Zhuang, follow Xiao Guyun, you will be here at most. But with Miss Xiao, your future will be bright. You can get rid of the low point of life and go to the peak of life! Be white, rich and beautiful, and take care of little white faces! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Cui xingjue looked forward to looking at Chuang Nai Nai, but also felt that what he said was simply too good, "how, Miss Zhuang, do you mean it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai "I''ll think about it."


    "Good."


    In fact, even if Cui xingjue didn''t come to Chuang Nai Nai, Chuang Nai also wanted to find a way to get into the Royal age.


    She needs to know all the latest information about the Royal heyday, and following Cui xingjue is the most appropriate and natural way.


    In the afternoon, Cui xingjue called Chuang Nai Nai and asked her how she was thinking. Zhuang Nai pretended to refuse. An hour later, Cui xingjue called again. In this way, he called one hour at a time. In the evening, Chuang Nai Nai reluctantly agreed to the other party.


    Cui xingjue was very excited. "Then you can come and have a look tomorrow. We have started to prepare the design draft today."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "good."


    The next day, she went to the Royal prosperity office building in China.


    Because it is divided into two groups, Mino''s company is hired by its own people, which is totally different from Xiao Caibai.


    And Mino also brought a group of people from the Royal heyday. Even if it was temporarily rented, it was the size of a whole floor office building.


    Cui xingjue received her at the door, and immediately took her to the company building of Royal Shengshi.


    Chuang Nai followed Cui xingjue in and passed the lobby. Seeing that even the front desk ignored Cui xingjue, he knew that his position in the company was not very good. Then Cui xingjue took her through large offices and came to In the innermost corner of the whole floor The logistics office.


    There are only a few computers in the office. There are a lot of cleaning cars and mops around the office. There are also a lot of disinfectant piled up in the corner. Several people are wearing the clothes of cleaners, and they are sitting in front of the computer at the moment.


    These people, both Oriental and Occidental, share one common feature, that is be careless about one ''s dress.

 Chapter 1030

    Several people sat in front of the computer, excitedly discussing what, after Cui xingjue led Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting into the room, a group of people instantly sat upright.


    Cui xingjue coughed, "this is the designer of our department! In the future, we should take good care of Chuang Nai naiha ~ "


    so a group of people stood up and said hello to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Why does she feel like she''s in a wolf''s nest?


    Chuang Nai looked around, Cui xingjue quickly ran to a place beside him, quickly wiped the chair with his sleeve, and then pressed the power on button of the computer, "this is your work station. We others have to do part-time cleaning, so you can rest assured to go to work."


    Chuang Nai Nai Your job is cleaning, right? What is part time?


    Cui xingjue finished this sentence. Looking back, he saw that the computer was not turned on, so he pressed the switch on key again. He still didn''t turn it on. He squatted down in a hurry, pursed his buttocks to check whether the power was plugged in. After confirming that everything was ok, Cui xingjue still could not turn on the computer. He directly lifted up the main engine, which seemed to be about to be disassembled and opened: "this broken computer, I said that the logistics department should also give security to this broken computer After arranging computers, they gave us the computers that were eliminated from the company. I turned on this one yesterday. Why can''t I turn it on today? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She sniffed, looked up at the rest of the office, and saw them move their bodies one by one, protecting their computers, as if afraid of her mouth to rob.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    What kind of world has she entered?!


    This group of strange people, it is No words!


    Chuang Nai sighed and took out his bag. "I have my computer with me."


    Cui xingjue immediately got out from under the table and said, "it''s good if you take a computer. So you can start designing clothes now? "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Cui xingjue and said, "I need your company''s design plan. I can know what style and route you plan to take."


    Cui xingjue immediately said, "no problem, I''m going to..."


    Before the words were finished, someone ran over and pointed to Cui xingjue. They scolded: "the toilet is dirty like that. Why don''t you clean it up? If you don''t want to do it, I''ll tell Mr. Xiao to go back to the United States! "


    This sentence fell, Cui xingjue quickly stood up straight, looked at his men: "who should clean the toilet today?"


    One of the group pointed to the other, and the other pointed to the other, until there was the last one left. The man quickly pointed out his finger to Chuang Nai Nai, "the new comer..."


    Before he finished speaking, Cui xingjue grasped his wrist and pointed his finger at himself, "little bend, it''s your turn! Come on


    As the words fell, they also extended their feet and kicked him.


    The man named Xiaoqu, wearing a floral shirt and holding up his orchid fingers, burst into tears when he heard this. He looked back at the people in the room. Seeing that no one paid attention to him, he stamped his foot wrongly, twisted his butt and ran away crying.


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    When Cui xingjue finished this work, he looked at the people who always called them to work with a smile, "beauty, let me have a look at the plan of our company! I''m also the general manager anyway


    That person immediately sneered, "clean toilet general manager? What qualifications do you have to read the plan? Don''t be funny here

 Chapter 1031

    Speaking of this, turn around and go.


    Cui xingjue seems to have been hit by the habit, looking at her back spat: "do not let see, do not let see! You think I''d like to see it! What a piece of shit


    Chuang Nai Nai


    When the man was far away, Chuang Nai could not help saying, "without a plan, it''s OK to have a look at their design drawings. But if there are no plans, Mr. Cui, do you invite me to clean the toilet with you?"


    She stood up and suddenly felt that Cui xingjue was really unreliable.


    In fact, she also felt that she was a demon. In fact, she could see that Cui xingjue was not reliable in foreign countries. She even played tricks with him.


    Maybe it''s because Listen to Si Zhengting, Cui xingjue has friendship with his mother? That''s why I''m willing to believe him.


    But as soon as she got up, Cui xingjue immediately came over, licked her face and pressed her shoulder with a smile, "sit, sit, sit, give me five minutes, and I''ll give you the plan and the design draft, and I''ll guarantee you what you want."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked at him in disbelief, and then heard Cui xingjue say: "little bend!"


    He called out, some people can not help but weak mouth, "little bend to clean the toilet."


    A word fell, Cui xingjue slapped in the past, "what are you doing? Go and find the little bend


    The one who was beaten suddenly twisted his butt, snorted coldly and ran away.


    Two minutes later, Xiaoqu rushed in with rubber gloves. As soon as he rushed in, the smell of his body came to his face. Everyone in the room covered his nose.


    Small curved eyes shining at Cui xingjue: "Cui boss, is not to live!"


    It''s totally different from the man just now.


    Cui xingjue pointed to the computer, "go and show the company''s design draft and plan to miss Zhuang!"


    Hearing this, Xiaowan turned his mouth and walked on reluctantly.


    When Chuang Nai was thinking about Cui xingjue''s embarrassment, he heard Xiao Wan''s complaint: "it''s boring to bother me with such a simple matter! Xiao Zhi has learned to follow me every day, OK


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Simple?


    Then she saw why little bend said it was simple.


    He took off the plastic gloves, threw them aside, stretched his arms, moved his fingers, and put them on the computer keyboard. Then, he saw his fingers beating on the keyboard like flies. Then, a minute later, the plan and design draft appeared on his computer!


    He turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "What''s your mailbox? I''ll send it to you."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at Cui xingjue. He pointed to the small bend and introduced him to Zhuang Nai: "Oh, he is a hacker. He is not famous yet, and his ability is not big enough. As soon as he broke the firewall of the government, he was discovered by others! Now I''m waiting to follow Miss Xiao into the sky


    No fame, already so powerful?!


    Then Chuang Nai saw Cui xingjue pointing to another person, "he is a thief, but his technology is a little bad. He asked him to steal things from the White House. He was almost caught."


    The man suddenly showed a look of shame.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    After Cui xingjue introduced the people in his logistics group, Chuang Nai was going crazy. These people all have their own skills, but "Is it not about design? What about design? "


    Cui xingjue rightfully pointed to her, "you! I''ve just been recruited! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 1032

    Therefore, Cui xingjue''s so-called fashion designer consultant is not a consultant''s business, but a designer''s business?


    She''s just No words!


    Chuang Nai sighed, turned on his computer, connected to the company''s wireless network, and began to check the company''s design and draft.


    Cui xingjue was very attentive and poured water for her.


    Chuang Nai first looked at the design scheme. There was no problem with the overall scheme. Moreover, he knew that it was written by a famous designer. The design draft is also good. It can reflect the theme of this winter. However, some details have not been determined yet, but at present, there is still plenty of time.


    Cui xingjue watched Chuang Nai Nai nervously. After watching her, he immediately asked, "what''s up? How about the design draft? "


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at him. After half a sound, he said, "there are several places that need to be modified, but I have revised them. Can you let Mino accept the opinions?"


    Hearing this, Cui xingjue patted his head, "you''re right. She certainly won''t accept our opinions. What should we do?"


    He stood up, walked back and forth for two steps, and suddenly stood still. "Yes


    He pulled Xiaoqu over and said to him, "that''s it. You can modify it a little less. I''ll ask Xiaowan to give it to each other''s computer and slowly replace the original file!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Cui felt like a genius.


    Chuang Nai shook his head. "You don''t understand designers. If it''s something else, maybe it''s changed a little bit. It''s nothing. You can''t see it. But a person''s design has a soul. If there''s a little bit wrong, you can quickly find that your method is not good at all."


    Cui xingjue looked at Chuang Nai stupidly. He saw that Zhuang Nai shook his head. "This is not the final draft. I hope the designer can find the problem himself. They still have to revise it. After that, they can monitor their progress every day. "


    She said this, looked at the time, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, so she stood up and said, "I''m off work first, and I''ll monitor the progress tomorrow."


    -


    after work, Chuang Nai Nai rushed to the villa where the children lived. The eldest brother was getting stronger and stronger with meat on his body, which was obviously a circle fatter than that of the little lazy boy. However, the little lazy boy was a little taller, and the regular examination once a month was still normal, which made him feel relieved.


    Chuang Nai Nai grabs the elder brother''s hand and leads him to climb on the crawl pad. The elder brother can really climb up and down by himself.


    But the small lazy is in the side, saw the eldest''s body arched, he giggled on two.


    However, the smile, falling into the eyes of Chuang Nai Nai, made her feel sad.


    She has already checked it. If there is a problem with the heart in the routine examination, it is likely that by the time he is one year old, he will have a real heart problem.


    Just look at the two children, one lively, the other quiet, she felt a pain can not be said.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the two children go to bed. When Chuang Nai leaves the villa and goes home, he suddenly receives a call from Zoe Yi.


    Seeing that she called himself, Chuang Nai was still a little surprised. After answering, he teased her twice, "Miss, how can you call me when you are free?"


    Left Yi Yi but very anxious opening, "this weekend is Si Zhengting''s birthday, do you know?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly responded, yes, this weekend is Si Zhengting''s birthday!


    How could she forget such an important thing?


    But as soon as she reacted, she heard Zuo Yiyi say, "I heard that in emperor Hao, his aunt prepared a birthday party for him with great fanfare, inviting all the rich and powerful families in Beijing who were not married. Then they would choose a wife for Si Zhengting in this


    Hearing this, Chuang Nai Nai stood in his place and narrowed his eyes.


    Shit!


    She''s not dead yet. Who dares to rob her man?!

 Chapter 1033

    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai suddenly felt a fire in his heart ran up.


    How about choosing a wife?


    What about Si Zhengting?


    He didn''t appear in front of him these two days. Is he preparing to choose his wife?


    At the thought of it, Chuang Nai snorted coldly and went home.


    In the next two days, she went to Royal Shengshi in the morning to check various design materials stolen by Xiaowan hackers, always paying attention to the design progress of Mino, and in the afternoon she went to Gu''s enterprise to check the progress of Gu''s enterprise.


    The days became busy.


    This continued until a week later, she read the plan and design draft as usual in the morning. At noon, when she planned to leave for Gu''s enterprise, she saw Li Yufeng at the door.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and hid beside him. Then he saw Mino come out for dinner after work.


    Mino is more and more temperament now, the clothes she wears are very tasteful. The clothes piled up with money, plus her appearance and temperament are not bad, so the whole person seems to be in high spirits.


    Li Yufeng saw that her eyes were bright, and rushed up, "nono!"


    Mino frowned, nervously glanced at the housekeeper behind him, then ignored her and walked on.


    Li Yufeng was very anxious and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by Mino''s bodyguard.


    The housekeeper looked back at Li Yufeng, who was so excited and frowned. He asked in a loud voice, "Miss, do you want to see her?"


    Mino pauses, purses his lips a little, and then replies, very ruthlessly, "I have nothing to say to her. What''s more, those who cheat money don''t pay attention to her. "


    When she said this, there was no expression of guilt on her face, and the whole person was a very casual attitude.


    Then she got on the car and left, leaving Li Yufeng standing in the same place in shock.


    Li Yufeng looked at the tail of her car strangely. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    She was pregnant in October, and her daughter was painstakingly born. She felt guilty about her, so she designed a conspiracy for her to live a good life six years ago How can you, in front of her, say she came to cheat money?


    Suddenly, Li Yufeng clenched her fist tightly.


    She has never done a regret thing in her life, but at the moment, her biggest regret is that she handed over Gu''s enterprise to her, leading to bankruptcy.


    Her biggest regret was that she could put the engagement on Gu Xingshan, but she felt guilty about Mino, so she made such a big circle and gave it to Mino.


    At the airport, she looks for Mino, who ignores herself and understands her.


    Because after all, there are housekeepers around her. Li Yufeng thinks that Mino will definitely come back to see them sometime.


    She has money, but they are crowded in a small bungalow, life is not happy at all.


    She was not even angry that she had stolen 100000 yuan, because she felt that Mino must have had to.


    But it''s been half a month, but Mino has been looking for himself in the future.


    During the period, she encountered her by chance, and Mino ignored her.


    I can''t help it. I came to see her again today, but I didn''t think it would be such a situation.


    Li Yufeng covered her face. At this moment, she felt that the excuses she made for Mino were really ridiculous.

 Chapter 1034

    All of a sudden, her body began to tremble, and tears ran down her cheek, weeping!


    In her life, she is most guilty of being loved by her daughter, but now she has no ability to work.


    She just stood in the street, sobbing in front of the people who came and went.


    Chuang Nai Nai hid behind the glass window. Seeing her like this, he suddenly felt a trace of emotion.


    In this world, as expected, the most ruthless is the children.


    All parents love their children. Even if Li Yufeng is such a heartless person, they love their children.


    But what about Mino?


    Chuang Nai lowered her eyes. Although she felt deeply, she did not feel the same for Li Yufeng, because her actions made people unable to sympathize with her.


    Chuang Nai hung his head and picked up his mobile phone. He sent a short message to Gu Xinghao, telling him where his mother was, and then he left quietly.


    She''s not a virgin whore. There''s no way to comfort her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was walking along when he was hit by someone on his side.


    She was a staggering figure. After standing firm, she turned her head and saw a man talking to her in a strange way: "you don''t grow eyes when walking."


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Obviously, she walked in front of her. This man bumped into her from the back, OK?


    She just wanted to show the man a little bit fierce, when she saw the man holding up his mobile phone and putting it in his ear, "ouch, Miss Xiao, I''m not talking about you. How can I say you don''t have eyes? A blind woman on my side bumped into me


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai still didn''t care, just think he looked a little familiar?


    He took his cell phone, gave Chuang Nai a look, and then went on.


    Looking at his back, Chuang Nai suddenly remembered that this was not The chief designer in Mino?!


    This man, whose English name is rose, is well-known in the industry. His character is not good. It is said that he once sold the design he gave to the company to others for money. He also said that the treatment given to him by the company was too poor, and he would do so.


    But he is really very talented in design, and even famous in the world. He has participated in foreign design competitions and won a good place.


    The man employed by Mino with high salary is also bossy in the company. When Chuang Nai was working in the logistics department, he was occasionally seen.


    Just, who did he call?


    Miss Xiao?


    Mino just got into the car with the housekeeper and called him?


    Chuang Nai Nai was a little curious, so he stepped forward to keep up with each other.


    Rose talked to her as she walked I know what to do. You can rest assured that you will win the design scheme in the end This Mino, at the beginning of the industry, always put on a high look, can contact more, only to find that she is a design industry straw bag! That is to say, after working in Dihao for several years, her vision is a little different. It is not easy to cheat her, so the price is convenient Hehe, how about another four million? Miss Xiao, I know that four million yuan is a piece of cake for you. You should know that after this incident, I may not be able to get along in this field. I will rely on the final income to go home for the elderly! "

 Chapter 1035

    The other side didn''t know what to say. Rose burst into laughter Oh, Miss Xiao is still generous! OK, that''s settled. You wait. Her design draft, ha ha, has a big problem! The final draft, you can rest assured, absolutely will be in the end, let her be beaten in the face can not raise her head! You can wait


    This sentence falls, he hung up the phone, and then humming along, looking very comfortable.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    It turns out that the person who rose called was not Mino, but Xiao Caibai!


    He was bribed by Xiao Caibai?


    When Chuang Nai Nai realized this problem, he suddenly realized that he could not go to Gu''s enterprise.


    Although she hasn''t announced her identity, now she doesn''t want to let Mino fall into such a trap. She also wants to let Mino and Xiao Caibai fight for a few more rounds!


    Chuang Nai Nai turned back to the logistics department. He saw Cui xingjue and his group of men eating fried chicken wings with a good temper. A group of people were having a good time. Xiaowan moved his buttocks, then stared at the people in front of him, leaned back a little and farted.


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai wanted to go in, he saw little bend''s face red. Then he suddenly reached out his hand and fanned him in front of his nose. "Shit, who farts? How can it stink?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!!


    "Yes, who is so smelly! Shit, why don''t you guys fart? Everyone has eaten here. I feel like vomiting! " Cui xingjue called out in a loud voice.


    Small bend immediately stare at big eyes, looking at a few people in front of, "small straight, is it you?"


    Xiao Zhi immediately shook his head.


    "Magic hand, is that you?"


    The thief shook his head.


    Xiao Wan finally looked at Cui xingjue and wanted to talk, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He lowered his head.


    So Xiaozhi and the thief immediately looked at him.


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Cui xingjue was in a hurry, "what do you think I''m doing? I didn''t do it! "


    People''s response is that they all brush "Oh", but their faces are full of disbelief.


    Even the secret thief whispered, "the villains report first."


    Cui xingjue


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai did not know whether to go in or out. This group of people It''s so funny. Every day she follows them, she feels that life has become more colorful!


    Chuang Nai shook his head and went in. When Cui xingjue wanted to say something, Xiao Wan saw Chuang Nai Nai first and said in a hurry: "Miss Zhuang!"


    Cui xingjue slapped his head and said, "shit, don''t change the topic for me. Do you fart?"


    Small bend immediately Committee aggrieved low head, "it''s me, it''s me, you don''t hit people with your big oil hand, it''s too dirty!"


    Can be small bend this appearance, but let small straight and magic hand see Cui xingjue one eye, everybody''s meaning is very obvious: you know to bully small bend!


    Cui xingjue!! Why did others admit it? We still doubt him!


    He was about to say something when Chuang Nai coughed and came in.


    Cui xingjue turned his head and saw Chuang Nai Nai. His eyes widened with surprise.


    He looked back at Xiaowan, looked at Xiaozhi and his magic hand again, then suddenly looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, and said, "it''s not my fart!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai felt that the group of people in front of her could not look directly. She waved to Cui xingjue, "come here, I''ll tell you something."

 Chapter 1036

    After hearing Chuang Nai Nai''s words, Cui xingjue was instantly angry, "Damn, this rose dare to betray Miss Xiao?! It''s too much! "


    Cui xingjue angrily walked back and forth in the same place, "no, I''m going to find Miss Xiao!"


    He said that and went out.


    Chuang Nai grabbed him. "Mino has gone to dinner. You can talk about it when she comes back."


    Cui xingjue thought about it. He sat at the door. At two o''clock in the afternoon, he saw Mino come in. Cui rushed up!


    Before he came to Mino, he was stopped by a bodyguard.


    Mino turned his head and looked at Cui xingjue, "Uncle Cui? What''s the matter? "


    Cui xingjue said, "niece Xiao, I''ll tell you that rose is a pickpocket. He was bribed by Xiao Caibai! You must not trust him


    Mino frowned at this and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Cui xingjue said, "it''s true. I''m When I heard him call, he said


    Before I finished, I heard Rose''s voice, "Yo, what is director Cui talking about?"


    When Cui xingjue saw rose, he immediately narrowed his eyes. "What have you done yourself? You know it! Rose, I tell you, you''re exposed


    Rose immediately looked at Mino. She felt flustered in the depth of her eyes. But she immediately calmed down and said, "what''s exposed? I just heard you clearly. What did you say I was colluding with Xiao? I don''t even know her name, and I don''t know her at all! "


    When he said this, he turned to look at Mino and snorted, "is that what President Xiao thinks? If you don''t trust me, why invite me to design for you!? Mr. Xiao, you are also a designer. I show you all the design drawings I painstakingly draw every day. Why, now I don''t trust me? Don''t trust me, I''ll go! What are you doing to stay here for your cowardice


    At this point, rose is about to leave, and Mino grabs him. "Rose, how could I suspect you? Don''t worry, I will never doubt you! "


    When she said this, she looked directly at Cui xingjue, frowned and said with disgust: "Uncle Cui, I put more tolerance on you because you are closer to my dead mother, but don''t put your nose on your face! You have to follow me to China, but also introduce the group of toilet cleaning people in your logistics group to me. I can see that you have worked so hard in the company for so many years. I bear it. I give you a chance to draw a design drawing for me! But what was that you gave me? I''ve given you a chance. Don''t try to challenge my patience again! If you let me hear one more bad thing about rose, you''ll go back to America! "


    Mino said this with a sharp voice and a straight smile at Rose. "How, is this OK?"


    Rose snorted coldly, followed Mino forward, and then Mino''s voice came over, "you don''t have the same insight with him. I think you like my mother unilaterally, so I''m a little crazy. Who do you think you are? If I hadn''t looked at him pitifully, I would have driven him away..."


    These words, sentence by sentence, let Chuang Nai can not help but look at Cui xingjue. As expected, on his face, he saw disappointment and forbearance.


    Inexplicably, at this moment, Chuang Nai Nai loved him very much.

 Chapter 1037

    Although Cui xingjue looks very unreliable, he is just like his subordinates.


    But this week, Chuang Nai Nai found that he was really capable.


    First of all, it is Cui xingjue''s personal charm to be able to leave so many capable people behind and let them clean the toilet rather than follow him.


    Secondly, Chuang Nai Nai found that these people actually took a lot of private work outside. Although they were wearing down-to-earth clothes, they were actually rich people with high prices.


    However, Cui xingjue still let them stay in the logistics department here. It is estimated that he also wants to guard the Xiao family and the Royal century for Xiao MuQing.


    Although he was so excluded that he could not get to the core content of the Royal flourishing age, he had a small bend. In fact, he knew every situation of the Royal flourishing age.


    Besides, he is unmarried.


    In her fifties, she has never been married, which is also a kind of obsession with waiting for her mother.


    As soon as Zhuang Nai thought of these things, he was very sad. A few people of Xiaowan Xiaozhi also came out, one by one indignant.


    Little bend pursed his lips and suddenly took off his clothes! I''m quitting! "


    "No more! So many things have been done for her every day, how many obstacles have been cleared for her in silence, and in the end, such an end has come? "


    "This man is so stupid! Mr. Cui, let''s go. We''ll quit. We won''t suffer from this coward here! It''s not going to go out of business. You don''t have a penny to do with it. Do you have a penny of shares here? Whatever she is


    But Cui xingjue turned around, staring at the small bend with sharp eyes, "put it on!"


    Little bend eyes red, "Cui boss!"


    "I''ll let you wear it!" Cui xingjue yelled.


    The little bend immediately bowed his head and put on his clothes. Cui xingjue''s eyes were deep. He was less amused and scolded. The whole logistics department was a bit heavy.


    All the people bowed their heads and returned to the office of the logistics department. After a long time of entanglement, Xiaowan said, "don''t be upset, boss Cui. I put that fart, not you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai looked at the group of people in the room, sighed deeply, and then she patted Cui xingjue on the shoulder.


    She wanted to tell him the truth, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Moreover, if Cui xingjue suddenly doesn''t chase after Mino, it will also arouse Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun''s suspicion.


    Chuang Nai Nai could only say sorry in his heart and then turned to leave.


    -


    after that, Chuang Nai Nai never went to work in Royal prosperity.


    Mino''s defeat has been decided. It doesn''t matter whether she goes or not. Moreover, Si Zhengting''s birthday has finally arrived.


    As the general manager of Gu''s enterprise, Chuang Nai Nai naturally received the invitation card.


    On that night, she dressed up and attended Si Zhengting''s birthday party.


    After all, even if Si Zhengting is married for the second time, he is still the most potential diamond king in Beijing.


    He is handsome and rich, and he is the object of many famous ladies.


    After entering the banquet, Chuang Nai began to look for Si Zhengting everywhere. In the corner, he saw that Si Zhengting was being dragged by a middle-aged woman and chatting with several young girls.


    A flash of anger flashed in his eyes and walked away.

 Chapter 1038

    Chuang Nai Nai walked quietly and stood not far away from a few people.


    He picked up a glass of lemon juice and pricked up his ears to hear the sound.


    The middle-aged woman, it seems, is Si Zhengting''s aunt and his uncle Si Guangsong''s wife. She looks very noble and introduces to Si Zhengting with a smile: "this is Miss Li. Her father is a very famous prosecutor. Miss Li is planning to enter the lawyer''s field this 24 years. What do you think of her?"


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes lightly, but his sight glanced at Chuang Nai who was not far away.


    He noticed her from the moment she entered the party.


    The reason why she didn''t meet her in the capacity of Xu Dazhi these days is that Si Guangsong, taking advantage of his recent laxity, even stepped into the board of directors of emperor Hao. She fanned the flames and said that something had happened to him. As a result, several shareholders were talked about by him and delayed several projects. The identity of Si Jingyu could not control those stocks East, Si Zhengting must appear.


    But a few days did not meet, he found that he missed badly.


    So at the moment, I didn''t hear what my aunt said, just a perfunctory "um".


    Yeah?


    Zhuangnai grabbed the glass of lemon juice.


    When he was asked how he felt about the woman, the man said, eh? Well, isn''t that the default? He is Agreed?


    Chuang Nai felt very angry for a moment, so he simply walked away quietly, and then opened his mouth and said, "it''s too thin, the butt is too small, it''s not easy to have children."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Audience:!!


    The aunt looked at Chuang Nai Nai, but he saw that Zhuang Nai was standing beside him very seriously. It seemed that she was really trying to give Si Zhengting some advice. But when Si Zhengting heard this, the corner of his lips even got hooked? Obviously, I agree with this sentence.


    Instead of saying more, she pointed to another woman: "this Miss Zhang, her family is a scholar, her father is a great calligrapher in calligraphy, and her mother is a professor. Is this a good figure? "


    Si Zhengting still did not speak, Chuang Nai Nai said: "the figure is good, the buttocks are big enough, right, people are a little black. Si Zhengting is so white. It''s not appropriate to stand with her! "


    Audience:!!


    "What about this one? Good build, white and family condition is very good. Is this OK? "


    "No way." Open your mouth.


    "Why?"


    "Because She is not good-looking Chuang Nai Nai finished this sentence, drank a mouthful of lemon juice, picked eyebrows to Si Zhengting.


    Audience:!!


    "And this one? Two dimples are sweet when you laugh, and you are good and white


    "No way." Chuang Nai Nai insisted.


    "Why?"


    "Because She doesn''t fit in with my eyes


    Audience:!!


    The aunt was angry. "This lady, if you come to make trouble on purpose, I can ask the security guard to ask you out!"


    Chuang Nai Nai pretended to be very innocent, "I didn''t mean to, I was really very attentive in looking for a wife for Si Zhengting ~"


    aunt snorted coldly, "I think you are here to find fault, who are you?"


    Who the hell is she?


    She turned her eyes, looked at the Si Zhengting one eye, and immediately opened his mouth with a smile: "I am his child''s mother."

 Chapter 1039

    His baby''s mother?


    It took us a long time to understand this relationship.


    "Auntie immediately smoked the corner of the mouth," it is you


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded seriously, "because I want to choose the future mother for my two sons, so I''m going to help them palm their eyes. My son''s eyes will follow me, so I think it''s OK. Although the conditions are good, I don''t like this one. My son certainly doesn''t like it, so she''s not suitable for Si Zhengting!"


    Chuang Nai Nai said here, went directly to the aunt, and took her arm. "Come on, auntie, I''ll watch with you. I must choose a good woman for my son to go home!"


    Audience:!!


    Even if we want to curry favor with Si Zhengting, but now Chuang Nai Nai has said so, but Si Zhengting has no reaction at all. He is still in a laissez faire state. We are not fools. We suddenly understand what is going on. Then one by one, they look at his aunt angrily, and then turn to leave.


    Aunt:!!


    "Oh, why did everyone leave! Auntie, if you have a good family later, please tell me Chuang Nai Nai waved to her, and the angry aunt quickly walked away.


    Seeing a group of Yingying Yanyan being driven away from Si Zhengting by her, Zhuang nainainai felt comfortable. He looked back at Si Zhengting without looking at him, and walked forward with his lemon juice.


    Si Zhengting was dumbfounded and quietly followed her steps and said, "thank you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai used his nose to send out a "hum" to: "no thanks, I''m not for you, I''m afraid you really find a stepmother for the little lazy, let him not happy! After all, little lazy is so small, and his health is not good. "


    Seeing her duplicity, Si Zhengting sighed deeply.


    She likes Xu Dazhi now. To herself Don''t you really like it?


    Si Zhengting just wanted to follow up, but someone around him caught up, "Si Zhengting, come to see who is coming!"


    When the words fell, there was a agitation at the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai, who was walking in front of Si Zhengting, turned his head and looked at it. He saw an old man who was surrounded by people and came in.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s step stops. Isn''t this the old man Xiao Qi?!


    He went back home?!


    When did it happen?!


    Can we say that the duel after a month is at home, not abroad?


    As soon as she thought about it, she saw that Si Zhengting took a deep look at her, and then had to go to the door to meet Xiao Qi.


    Let''s not say that Xiao Qi has a certain position in the business world, but that Xiao Qi is Chuang Nai''s grandfather, so he can''t neglect him!


    The whole banquet scene was full of greetings. Chuang Nai Nai was a little annoyed to stay inside, and Si Zhengting was entangled and couldn''t get away. Chuang Nai Nai felt a little stuffy, so he took two steps towards the balcony. As soon as he got to the balcony, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Mino!"


    This is Li Yufeng?


    Chuang Nai frowned, looked up and saw the situation in front of him. It seemed too late to take back his feet and walk back. Two people had already appeared in front of her.


    Mino looked back at Li Yufeng impatiently, "Why are you so haunted? I said, no money! i don''t know you. My life has been ruined by you! My only wish now is that you will never appear in my world

 Chapter 1040

    Li Yufeng obviously didn''t expect that Mino would say such a sentence. She immediately widened her eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    Mino''s attitude was very cold. "It''s useless for you to look at me like this. If you hadn''t framed Zhuang Meiting, how could you have sent me away? If there were no years, I would not be today! Li Yufeng, I have never thought of you as my mother. My mother is Xiao MuQing. You''d better remember it! "


    Seeing that she was so resolute, Li Yufeng could not help holding her fist. She took a deep breath: "OK, as long as you give me two million, I will never come to you again!"


    "Two million? I won''t give you a cent! I tell you, don''t say I don''t have so much cash now, even if I have, I won''t give it to you! I wish you were all starved to death. I hate you to death, understand? In particular, Gu Xingshan, relying on her noble background, used to bully me every day. How can I give her two million yuan now? "


    Li Yufeng explained: "Shanshan doesn''t know the truth. You..."


    "He who does not know is not guilty? Is it not that she killed people, also not guilty? Li Yufeng, I tell you today, if you really regard me as your daughter and really do good for me, then I will ask you to do something! "


    Li Yufeng a Leng, "what''s the matter?"


    "Stay away from me!"


    Mino finished this sentence, turned around and went out, but half way, his wrist was suddenly caught!


    She turned to see Li Yufeng fixed to look at her, "Mino, you are really cruel! I tell you, you should give the money today, and you should give it if you don''t! Otherwise, I will tell master Xiao that you are not Xiao MuQing''s daughter at all. You are my daughter! Xiao MuQing is dead. I can''t do DNA verification with you, but I''m still alive! "


    She dropped a word, minorton''s face changed greatly, "Li Yufeng, you threaten me!"


    "Yes, I''m threatening you. I abandoned my family for you. You can''t ignore us now!" Li Yufeng clenched her wrist tightly, looked at Mino''s grim eyes, heard the movement in the hall, and said, "master Xiao is coming. How do you want me to talk to him?"


    With that, she pushed Mino out.


    "You must not say it!" In a hurry, Mino clutched her wrist tightly, but Li Yufeng still struggled to go outside.


    Mino was in a hurry. She hugged Li Yufeng and turned to avoid her entering the hall again. Then she pushed her hard, "OK, I''ll give you the money! You...! "


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Li Yufeng pushed back several steps. As soon as she mixed her feet, the whole person fell out!


    Mino''s eyes suddenly widened and rushed forward, trying to hold her, but their hands met in the air and they suddenly separated. Mino watched Li Yufeng fall down!


    "Bang!" The sound of the weight landing came.


    This is the 21st floor. It''s not going to survive!


    Mino was stunned for a moment!


    Chuang Nai was so stupid that she didn''t expect such a situation. She was almost instinctive in her impatience. She took two steps forward and stretched out her hand as if to hold Li Yufeng. As soon as she ran to the balcony, she heard Li Yufeng landing. She suddenly widened her eyes and looked down!


    Before Chuang Nai saw the situation downstairs, he heard Mino cry out: "it''s you, you pushed Li Yufeng down the stairs!"


    [PS: announce the VIP group: 491818758, I will often go in to chat, need fans worth more than 2000 to enter ha ~ finally, ask for the next monthly ticket. ¡¿

 Chapter 1041

    During this period of time, Chuang Nai started her own business, went abroad, and saw all kinds of fights among powerful families. But even so, she was like an ordinary woman and never saw a scene of murder!


    When Li Yufeng argued with Mino, she was still very happy to watch. She felt that the mother and daughter turned against each other and finally suffered retribution.


    But I didn''t expect that the next second, there was a great reversal!


    She saw Li Yufeng fall down with her own eyes, which shocked people''s hearts and made her whole person confused.


    Li Yufeng, who was just fighting with Mino, who was still alive just now, fell off the building like this?!


    Her body is almost instinctive, driving her to go forward as far as possible to save a life, but did not think of more shocking things, unexpectedly still behind!


    Mino unexpectedly Once again, I put the matter on myself?!


    She widened her eyes. She could hear the footsteps coming here without looking back. It was obvious that the person who had just been in the banquet hall had already come here.


    Mino tried to hide the fear in her eyes. She held out her hand tightly to her own lips. She looked at Chuang Nai Nai with wide eyes. "You, how can you kill people? How on earth did she offend you? You killed people? "


    Said Mino, stepping back several steps.


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at her, the pupil shrinks.


    People at the party, now have come to this balcony, everyone listened to Mino''s words, one by one all shocked to look at her.


    There are a lot of dirty things in the fight between the powerful families, but there are very few such murders.


    All of us didn''t expect that there was a murder drama here today.


    Chuang Nai swallowed his mouth and stood up straight. He wanted to look down. However, his eyes were covered with warm hands. "Don''t look. She''s dead."


    Deep voice, full of care.


    And Zhuang Nai in the smell of each other''s familiar masculine breath, the cold heart inexplicably settled down.


    Even his trembling body, which had witnessed the murder scene, seemed to be calmed down by his breath.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath, followed him back a few steps, and then clenched his fist and calmed his mood.


    The big hand at the eye, finally released, zhuangnai saw clearly all the people in front of him.


    Mino was still acting. She was shaking and her eyes were full of tears. It seemed that she was frightened. But only Chuang Nai Nai knew that she must have all kinds of complicated emotions in her heart at the moment.


    But this woman It''s so bad!


    No matter what the situation, she can be the first time to shift the responsibility to others.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and looked at her. "What do you say?"


    Mino pointed to her and said, "it''s you! I saw you push her down with my own eyes! That''s a human life. How can you do that! "


    The people around him, accompanied by Mino''s words, pointed out to Chuang Nai Nai one by one.


    A figure took a step forward and wanted to maintain her behind her. But at the moment when he stepped forward, Chuang Nai took a step forward and directly came to Mino. "Mino, people are doing it, God is watching. Sooner or later, retribution will happen! Do you think, on your word, the police will judge me to kill? "


    Zhuangnai said, pointing to the camera in the corner, "see? There''s a camera there! There will be truth in it

 Chapter 1042

    When he said this, Mino''s pupils shrank. He looked at the direction of Chuang Nai Nai and saw that there was a camera not far away.


    But is this camera on?


    When Mino was thinking, he heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "I saw with my own eyes that you pushed Li Yufeng down. And you have the right motivation to kill! Everyone present should know that recently, Li Yufeng often pesters you and asks you for money. Just now, she asked you for money again. If you don''t give it to her, this tragedy will happen. By comparison, do you think the police believe me or you? "


    Mino took a step back, frightened by her momentum.


    All the people in the party, one by one, looked at Mino and Chuang Nai Nai, afraid to speak.


    At this time, outside came the sound of the siren, it should be the hotel staff to call the police.


    Soon, the police came up. Downstairs, the police observed the bodies. Upstairs, the police looked for the staff and asked to check the video. However, the staff members with a look of loss explained to the police: "this camera is broken. It just happened to be repaired in the past few days. I''m very sorry. There''s really no video available. "


    No video?


    What a coincidence?!


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    When Mino heard this, he was relieved and relieved.


    Chuang Nai took the opportunity to open his mouth: "what kind of expression do you look like? No video can''t prove that you are a murderer, so just relax?"


    Hearing what Chuang Nai Nai said, we looked at Mino again.


    Minorton straightened his neck. "I''m sorry. Which eye of yours sees me relaxed? It''s you. Do you feel lucky now


    At the end of the day, the police said, "since you two are suspects, please go to the police station with us."


    -


    both men followed the police to the police station. After recording their confessions, because there was no direct evidence, and the case needed follow-up investigation and evidence collection, and there were people on bail on both sides, zhuangenet and Mino were released on bail.


    When she walked out of the police station, Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting waiting outside. She immediately walked two steps and came to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting put his arm around her shoulder, hugged her into the car and wanted to send her home.


    On the other side, Mino almost came out with her front and rear feet. It was the housekeeper of the Xiao family who came to pick up Mino.


    She stood on the steps and looked at Chuang Nai Nai''s car, their eyes facing each other in the air, bursting with fierce sparks.


    The car drove slowly, leaving Mino behind him. Only then did Chuang Nai feel that the whole person seemed to have collapsed and collapsed on the seat of the car.


    The scenery outside the car is full of lights and bright neon lights, but she is not in the mood to enjoy the night view of Beijing at the moment.


    It happened so suddenly that she became a murder suspect without any sign. However, she knew that she could not cross at that time, so she had to bear it. At this time, she finally relaxed and her hands and feet were still cold.


    A living life is gone.


    Her resentment against Li Yufeng, accompanied by Li Yufeng''s death, all melted away.


    The car was driving slowly on the road. The driver drove for a while and asked, "where are you going, sir?"


    Si Zhengting thought about it, reported the villa where his son was, and then looked down at the woman beside him, "is that ok?"

 Chapter 1043

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were red and he wanted to cry.


    Is that ok?


    Of course.


    Even if she returns to xibalizhuang, she will not be able to sleep tonight.


    She''s scared, she''s scared, she''s afraid to be alone.


    To the villa, she went upstairs, quietly stayed in the baby room, looking at the two babies on the bed, heart sour.


    Si Zhengting silently guards behind her, saying nothing, nor persuading her to go to sleep. Two people sit on the soft carpet and stare at the child quietly.


    Si Zhengting''s big hand gently stroked her back. This quiet company made her feel that her heart finally calmed down.


    There was a soothing lullaby in the room, and the two children, with their small mouths open, slept soundlessly.


    At the end of the day, Chuang Nai looked up and saw Si Zhengting''s handsome appearance. He suddenly flashed in his mind that Xu Dazhi was in the United States. In order to make him die for him, he deliberately did the disgusting thing of digging his nose and rubbing mud.


    The depressed mood suddenly turns to slow down, she even "pouchi" a laugh to come.


    She laughed, and Si Zhengting had a reaction. He turned his head and looked at her. With a look of confusion, Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help lifting his lips again and laughing again.


    She took a deep breath, and then heard Si Zhengting''s cold voice. In fact, many people are dying every day in this world, so you don''t have to worry about it


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Of course, she knew that she didn''t have to be afraid, but it was totally different to hear death and see it with her own eyes, OK?!


    However, before he said this, he heard Si Zhengting continue to speak: "death is not terrible, what is terrible is people''s heart. Li Yufeng deserves this. Mino''s tragedies today are all caused by her, and she does not repent. She still counts on you and your mother. She even found a driver to hit your mother six years ago. Her guilt is too heavy. "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting has never been a talkative person. She never criticizes others behind her back and never believes in the reincarnation of fate. But this time, in order to persuade her, she has made great efforts.


    At this moment, Chuang Nai suddenly didn''t want to pretend. She put her head on Si Zhengting''s shoulder and said, "Si Zhengting, would you like to sing me a song?"


    Si Zhengting stopped, and then slowly hummed a song.


    <


    But I feel more and more


    I live in your world for one more day


    I can''t even see my own shadow


    What do you take away that you can''t see


    it''s eroding me every day


    I''m living in your memory for one more day


    I can''t even hear my own voice


    I cry and cry, you can''t hear


    because I''m parasitic in the memory Face


    in this memory


    The song he sang was very pleasant to listen to, which made Chuang Nai feel better than the original one. Moreover, this song, in response to their current state of mind, had a great feeling.


    Chuang Nai Nai listened, unconsciously closed his eyes, in his voice, fell asleep.

 Chapter 1044

    In Beijing, a villa that has not been inhabited for a long time, the light is on now.


    The interior decoration of the villa is very European style and magnificent.


    A Rolls Royce came slowly and stopped outside the villa.


    Mino came out of the car and looked up at the villa, frowning.


    I didn''t expect that the old man was not in China all the year round, but he had such a big villa in Beijing. Why didn''t you tell her that he only found her an ordinary apartment?


    Mino curled his lips and followed the housekeeper into the villa. After a little pause in the living room on the first floor, Mino went upstairs and came to the old man''s study.


    At the moment, the old man was sitting in a critical position, his face was stiff, and he was very serious.


    This picture of him always obsessive-compulsive disorder makes people feel more pressure. Mino first tidied up his clothes, and then came to him and whispered, "grandfather."


    The old man light um a, and then raised his head to see to Mino, "how is the matter going?"


    Mino said, "the police station will follow up the investigation, grandfather, I really did not kill people, or zhuangnai killed and framed me!"


    She was anxious to explain, but let Xiao Qi squint eyes, serious eyes staring at her, dark eyes flash out a touch of unpredictable meaning.


    Mino was staring at him like this, only felt that the thoughts in her heart had been penetrated. She lowered her head in a hurry, a bit in a hurry, and said in a disorderly way: "grandfather, I really didn''t push her. Li Yufeng came to see me recently, but she asked me for two million yuan on the pretext that my father needed alimony. I just didn''t give her money. I really didn''t have the motivation to push her downstairs. "


    "So the motive of Chuang Nai to push her downstairs is to slander you?"


    Xiao Qi''s voice was very cold, which made Mino flustered. She looked at Xiao Qi, and her tears fell down. "Grandfather, you have to believe me. Chuang Nai Nai is too thoughtful. I don''t know why she did this, but I really didn''t kill her!"


    She bowed her head and cried bitterly. Xiao Qi saw this picture for a long time. At last, she waved helplessly, "OK, go back to your room and have a rest."


    Mino nodded, "grandfather, this thing..."


    "Don''t worry, my granddaughter, it will be all right."


    Mino got such a promise that he was relieved.


    Although Chuang Nai may have Mr. Si''s help, he also has his grandfather!


    Even if my grandfather''s influence in China is not better than that of my boss, but as long as my grandfather takes action, at least the police station will be fair. She pushed Li Yufeng downstairs without any flaws. As long as she insists that Chuang Nai Nai pushed Li Yufeng downstairs, the matter will be easy to handle.


    She took a deep breath and went out. When the door of the study was closed, Xiao Qi lowered her head and sighed deeply.


    His eyes fell on the computer, and before Mino came in, he had seen half of the video.


    He turned on the play button and continued to play.


    On the computer screen, it shows the shooting picture in the dead corner of the banquet scene.


    Although the camera is far away, I can''t hear the words clearly. It is Mino who pushed Li Yufeng hard, and Li Yufeng chased down the stairs.


    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai was wronged.

 Chapter 1045

    Seeing this, Xiao Qi closed his eyes and frowned tightly.


    No one knows that the hotel holding the banquet today is actually the hotel he invested in China a few years ago. Otherwise, with his domestic contacts, he would not have been able to hold this video.


    And now


    Si Zhengting''s influence in China is too strong. He obviously defends that girl. If he wants to protect Mino, there is only one way.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qi lowered his head, closed his eyes, and slowly leaned back on the boss''s chair.


    When he woke up the next day, he was in a bed in the villa.


    She opened her eyes and found someone around her. She was startled. She turned her head and saw Si Zhengting''s sleeping face. Then she reflected and immediately felt a little want to laugh.


    When the birth of the baby, suddenly left him, she felt uncomfortable empty around.


    But I didn''t expect to leave for so long, I was used to it.


    Now suddenly there is another person, and she is not used to it.


    Chuang Nai shook his head. When he was about to get up, he sat up and found that Si Zhengting''s hand was on her waist.


    Holding hands tightly, they seemed to swear never to separate. For a while, zhuangnai was a little confused.


    She looked down at the clasped hands, bit her lips, and immediately dropped her head.


    They are When can we get together openly again?


    Is it necessary to deal with Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai, so that the children are not in danger?


    Maybe it was the things that happened yesterday that hit her a little bit, so Chuang Nai Nai is still a little bit frustrated today.


    She gently moved, took away Si Zhengting''s hand, and then looked at his handsome face.


    How long has it been since I made love to this face?


    Chuang Nai calculated the time. It took more than eight months, almost a year!


    This thought, her heart suddenly itch up, so slowly lowered the head, slowly close to the past.


    As he was getting closer to his face, Chuang Nai felt embarrassed to do something wrong. Her heart was pounding. Slowly, she was only 10 cm, 5 cm, 1 cm away from him


    She was close enough to see almost every pore in his face.


    Maybe it was too much make-up, too thick, and his skin was much whiter than before, which made her wish to stretch out her hand and pinch it. Then she pursed her mouth and kissed him on the lips.


    When she was 0.01 seconds away from him, she suddenly saw his closed eyes and slowly opened them.


    At the moment of opening, after seeing Chuang Nai Nai, others were in a daze and didn''t seem to understand what was going on.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai sat up straight with red cheeks. She coughed. The villain first complained: "Si Zhengting, how are you in my bed?"?! We''re divorced, OK? It''s against the law for you to do this! "


    Si Zhengting Ding looked at her. Thinking of the moment when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help regretting. How could he feel the warm breath spraying on his face, so he woke up? Why did you wake up?


    If she didn''t wake up, did she kiss?


    When he was struggling, he could not help shaking his head when he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words.


    After all these years, she hasn''t changed at all.


    It was clearly that she took advantage of herself, but she still wanted to say that she had been wronged.

 Chapter 1046

    Si Zhengting faintly lowered his eyes, which had become clear and clear, and slowly opened his mouth, "yesterday I sent you to sleep. You dragged my hand and didn''t let me leave."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    When you think about waking up, their hands are tightly entwined, and Chuang Nai feels that the whole person is not good, so Is that really her reason?


    Go to see Si Zhengting again. The innocent look on her face makes her feel guilty.


    She turned her eyes, looked to the side, and then heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "you just want to kiss me?"


    In a word, let her feel as if the whole body of blood rushed to the head melon in an instant, Cheek Brush suddenly burst red, she sat straight body, very embarrassed, eyes looking at the distance of the mouth, "you, you, what do you think! It''s not! "


    Then, Si Zhengting''s voice with a smile came from his ear, "what were you doing just now?"


    "What are you doing?" Chuang Nai Nai felt very hot. He fanned himself with his palm. His brain whirled rapidly. Then he suddenly thought of something, "Oh, I''m looking at your skin. How can I find that your skin has become better after this period of time?"


    When she said this, she turned around and said, "what kind of skin care products do you use?"


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help but lift his lips, and suddenly he began to laugh.


    That smile, like the most brilliant dahlia, instantly surprised Chuang Nai Nai. She widened her eyes and looked at Si Zhengting. Suddenly, her heart beat faster and her chest was stuffy. There was a kind of I want to rush up and knock him down.


    When she thought of it, she lowered her eyes and lowered her head.


    What do you think, Chuang Nai? It''s a piece!


    She stood up and went to the bathroom. "I''ll go wash it!"


    That stuffy look, more pleasing to Si Zhengting, let his lips hook up again.


    Chuang Nai quickly rushed into the bathroom, and then saw his face in the mirror ruddy fierce, she immediately felt a sense of shame, so this picture of himself, is it seen by Si Zhengting?


    Ah ah ah! So he suddenly laughed, is he laughing at himself?


    Chuang Nai Nai patted himself on the forehead again. It was a shame.


    Is it true that after the birth of children, the demand in that respect has become greater? That''s why I can see Si Zhengting, and even have a trace of emotion desire?


    However, Si Zhengting wakes up in the morning, that look, really makes people feel blood spurt!


    Ah ah ah!


    What the hell is she thinking?!


    Chuang Nai Nai hammered his head again, washed himself quickly, and rushed out with his head down.


    She picked up her bag, didn''t even eat breakfast, and rushed out, "I''m going to work!"


    Looking at her back, Si Zhengting, who just got up, has a happy smile on his lips. But in a moment, he shows a bitter feeling: when can they be released to the public?


    After Chuang Nai rushed out of the villa, she looked back, as if there was something terrible behind her. Then she patted her chest and walked slowly forward.


    Out of the villa, and walked a long way to find the bus stop, waiting for the bus, her mobile phone rang.


    "Nanai, why don''t you come to work for so long?"

 Chapter 1047

    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai can''t help but ask him: "the affair of the company''s traitor has been solved?"


    Cui xingjue sighed, "that rose is too alert. He didn''t contact Xiao Caibai in this period of time. We hacked into his computer and found that he didn''t leave any evidence. He also stole his key, went to his house to investigate, but there was nothing. He was not a good man at first sight. He was too experienced in doing bad things


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So these two weeks, they didn''t look for her. Are they actually busy with this?


    She thought they gave up, but she didn''t expect Cui xingjue to be so persistent.


    Her heart, suddenly produced a touch of moving, because Cui xingjue hated Mino, she knew very well, but Cui xingjue even so, still tried to help her, which shows that he had a deep friendship with his mother at that time.


    Unfortunately, my mother died. If only my mother didn''t die?


    Such a person should not fail.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. "What are you calling me for now?"


    "We can''t prove that rose is picky, so we have to let you focus on the design. If he wants to do damage, he must start on the design draft. If you don''t have time to come to the company, I''ll ask Xiao Wan to send the latest information to your mailbox. "


    The words fell, there was an inexplicable late voice in the mobile phone. It seemed that someone was robbing the mobile phone. Then the voice of the small bend came from the opposite side of the mobile phone, "Nanai, come here, they are all too masculine. They are about to straighten me up! Good sister, I''m dying of you ~ "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai could hardly laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She sighed and said, "it''s not that I don''t go, it''s I have encountered a bit of trouble here. I''m afraid we will make trouble if we meet Mino face to face. Well, you send the design to my email and I''ll read it at home


    "I bought a shirt yesterday, and I''m going to show you if it looks good."


    The sense of regret in the words is simply!


    Chuang Nai Nai So, Xiaowan wants to go by himself, but in fact, he just wants to see his colorful shirt?


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "we can video."


    Little bend was excited immediately.


    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai went to Gu''s enterprise.


    All the people who went to the banquet knew about what happened at the banquet yesterday. However, because Si Zhengting and the hotel administrator handled it well, the incident was not reported, and we were not aware of it.


    Chuang Nai Nai entered his office, took out his laptop, opened his mailbox, saw the design draft of Royal flourishing age, and took it out to check.


    When she was checking, she heard the dispute outside. She was a little stunned. She looked up and saw that the door was slammed open, and Gu Xingshan rushed in.


    She was very embarrassed. Her eyes were red with tears. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, she directly clenched her fist and was about to come up and hit people. "You give my mother back to me! You bitch, why are you going to kill my mother! You give it back to me! "


    But her wrist was held tightly. Gu Xingshan turned her head and saw Gu Xinghao standing there. His expression was the same heavy. The red blood in his eyes was too heavy. It was too heavy to be seen.

 Chapter 1048

    "What are you doing!? You work for this woman, we don''t care about you, but do you want to protect her now? She killed our mother! It''s her! Brother, do you still have a conscience? " Gu Xingshan almost went mad, and said.


    However, Gu Xinghao looked at Chuang Nai Nai. Seeing that Chuang Nai had no guilt, he looked straight at him.


    After a pause, he said, "I believe in her."


    Gu Xingshan suddenly widened his eyes, "brother, are you completely brainwashed by this woman? That''s our mother! My mother


    When she said this, she slapped Gu Xinghao in the face and said, "you bastard! For the sake of your boss, do you even want your mother? "


    Gu Xingshan was big and scolding Gu Xinghao, but she cried bitterly, which made people in the company confused.


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t see it any more. He took Gu Xingshan''s arm and pushed her down on the sofa. Then he looked at her with sharp eyes, "I tell you! First, I hate Li Yufeng, but I didn''t want her to die! Second, I don''t have to let her die now. She doesn''t get in my way! Third! If you want revenge, you can find the right murderer! I didn''t kill! It was Mino who really killed her


    "It''s impossible! How can it be! " Gu Xingshan shouts.


    "has the final say, it''s not my final say, it''s the police who has the final say. Before you find the evidence, you''ll harass me again, and I''ll call the police!" Chuang Nai Nai said here, looking at Gu Xinghao, "and you, take care of your family! These days, you don''t have to come to work. You''ll have to deal with the things at home


    Gu Xinghao looked at Zhuang Nai and nodded after half a sound.


    He tugged Gu Xingshan to the door. Halfway there, he suddenly looked back at her: "if you are free, go and see Dad. His situation is not very good..."


    Gu Deshou?


    He''s not very well?


    Chuang Nai Nai squinted, but did not speak.


    She had no feelings for Gu Deshou.


    Chuang Nai returned to the office impatiently and looked at the design draft. He found that there was no problem so far. He called Cui xingjue. "Mino himself is a famous designer, so I think if he can do tricks, he should do tricks on the final draft. Then show me that one."


    Cui xingjue should be.


    After a busy day in the company, Chuang Nai would have gone to see her two sons after work in the evening, but suddenly it occurred to him that Si Zhengting might be in the villa, and when she thought about the morning things, her cheeks burned again.


    Come on, let''s go back to xibalizhuang first.


    She took several buses, got off the bus and walked slowly home.


    Walking, suddenly found something wrong, because the neighbors around, even pointing to the front.


    Through the crowd, Chuang Nai Nai saw a row of neat vehicles in front of him. There were bodyguards standing on both sides, as if maintaining order.


    This picture reminds her of Gu Deshou''s first marriage.


    Chuang Nai frowned and walked forward. Then the front window fell down, revealing Xiao Qi''s old face: "Miss Zhuang, I want to talk to you."


    After saying this, he turned his head again and looked at the small bungalow where she lived. A trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. He lowered his head and asked again, "I have an idea about the murder ¡°

 Chapter 1049

    When Chuang Nai heard Xiao Qi''s words, he was stunned.


    She pursed her lips and looked at him.


    When the old man was in the United States, he was very hostile to himself, but when he returned home, he would come to find himself? Even if he knew that the next conversation would not be very pleasant, looking at his old face and imagining the young mother standing beside him in the black-and-white photo, could not say anything.


    She looked at him and nodded. Her eyes were hot.


    She turned her head and looked at the small bungalow not far away. After half a sound, she said slowly, "do you want to go in and sit down?"


    Go in and see where mom has lived for so many years.


    But Xiao Qi showed a kind of impatience, he lowered his eyes, looked at the car, "no need."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and wanted to say something, but she still didn''t say it. She certainly looked at him, "so what are you doing here?"


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips and said, "I''m here to talk to you about killing people. How much do you need to admit that you killed him? "


    A word fell, Chuang Nai Nai carelessly widened his eyes.


    She looked at the old man in the car, suddenly felt a chill from behind, let her whole body hit a shiver!


    This old man How to say such a thing!


    This old man is just too much!


    She bit her lip. "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean by that?"


    Xiao Qi looked at the front faintly, "you may not know that the hotel is under my name, so you should understand that there is no evidence for the video. If you handle this matter, you are likely to be identified as a murderer. If you admit it, I''ll help you get a defense lawyer to help you minimize the criminal law and convict you of manslaughter. In this way, you only need to go to jail for a few years. "


    Is the hotel in his name?


    Can''t get the video?


    Can''t get the video? Does it mean that there is a video?!


    For a moment, Chuang Nai bit his lips.


    This old man!


    The old man saw the video and clearly knew that it was Mino who killed people, but he even let himself take the blame for Mino?!


    Chuang Nai Nai tightly clenched his fist, only to feel that the world is black and white, right and wrong.


    She must look at Xiao Qi, after half a ring, she said, "why do you think I will do this?"


    Xiao Qi lowered his head. "I think Miss Zhuang should be a smart person. Do you think you can fight against the Royal flourishing age alone?"


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that her chest was going to explode because she had no money, because she had no status, so he should take the blame for others?


    Xiao Qi was so confused that he was so confused!


    Chuang Nai spoke in a fierce voice: "Mr. Xiao, I always thought that the person who can lead the Royal age to the present glorious position will be very capable. Before I met you, I also dreamed that you should be a person worthy of admiration, but I didn''t expect I''m very disappointed with you now


    She said this and turned away.


    This old man is a real jerk!


    No wonder his mother would elope. He was stubborn and disgusting. He was just a stone in a pit. It was hard, smelly and unreasonable!


    Looking at Chuang Nai''s back, Xiao Qi frowned. After hearing her saying that, I was very disappointed with you, he felt very uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 1050

    Xiao Qi gazed at the small bungalow in front of him. Vaguely, he felt that there was something in front of him. He wanted to move forward. However, after half a sound, he hung down his head and said to the housekeeper, "go."


    Suddenly, "housekeeper."


    -


    Chuang Nai rushed into the room angrily and slammed the door.


    She''s almost going crazy, this old man, this old man!


    If he was not her grandfather, she would like to rush up and give him a good beating.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and threw himself down on the sofa.


    He sighed immediately, but his arrival today suddenly made me feel that he didn''t have to worry about the murder.


    The video is in his hand, and he will announce his identity sooner or later. If he publishes his identity, will he not take out the video?


    At that time, with the video as evidence, her murder suspect will be cancelled.


    Chuang Nai sighed and hammered the sofa hard. He thought that when old man Xiao Qi knew the truth, she would make a mockery of him!


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and braced himself up.


    So, now Mino is forcing himself to expose his identity earlier!


    She stood up, took the foam out of the fridge, washed her face in cold water in the bathroom, and then came out, turned on the computer, and began to look at the design drawings inside.


    If she wants to expose her identity, she must win in this competition. Although the designer''s design is wonderful, it is not unique.


    So now she needs to redesign a design draft and make a plan.


    Thanks to this period of time, she has become more than just a designer, she has been able to write business plans and lead multiple positions in the company.


    As a high-level leader, he has basically all the abilities he needs, but what he lacks is further strengthening.


    She patted herself in the face to make herself more sober, and then she began to look at Rose''s plan and her main clothing styles.


    Rose is really a talented designer, and the whole plan and the style look perfect.


    The more like this, the more will let Mino think rose can be useful, in the end, rose will give her a fatal blow.


    Chuang Nai Nai squinted at the thought.


    Then she picked up the instant noodles, watched the computer and took a bite.


    As soon as I took a bite, I heard a knock at the door. Who is this party?


    She stood up and opened the door and found Si Zhengting is standing outside. Oh, no, to be exact, it is Xu Dazhi''s version. Si Zhengting is standing outside.


    This was the first time that Si Zhengting came to find her as Xu Dazhi after returning home. When he saw him, Chuang Nai Nai was still slightly stunned. Then he thought about this morning''s incident, and his cheek was suddenly flushed.


    She coughed and immediately got out of the way. "What are you doing here?"


    Words are very reluctant, but the heart is very excited.


    Perhaps because she was with her son and Si Zhengting yesterday, she felt very lonely this evening.


    Think of here, she was slightly stunned, so Si Zhengting busy, but also dressed up as Xu Dazhi to look for her, in fact, is afraid that she will be a person afraid of loneliness?

 Chapter 1051

    As soon as Zhuang Nai thought of this, she saw Si Zhengting coming in. At this time, she noticed that he was still carrying food in his hand.


    The food seems to have just been cooked, and there is still heat in the heat preservation barrel. Chuang Nai Nai takes a look at the heat preservation barrel, and subconsciously looks back at his instant noodles. Then he blinks his eyes and says a very flat sentence: "if you bring the food, what should I do with my instant noodles? What a pity


    At this point, she went to the sofa, opened the instant noodles box and continued to eat: "you eat your rice, I eat after eating instant noodles."


    But just after taking a bite, there was a hand in front of him. Si Zhengting grabbed the instant noodles directly. Then he took Zhuang Nainai''s fork, took a look, and then took another look. Finally, he said, "you eat, I eat instant noodles."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting is also speechless. Although it is shameful to waste food, his wife, the president of emperor Hao, is going to eat a bowl of instant noodles because she is reluctant to throw away a bowl of instant noodles?


    Si Zhengting thought of this and quickly ate two mouthfuls of instant noodles.


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him for a long time and couldn''t help but remind him, "that I just ate it. "


    This guy is usually very clean. How can he eat her leftovers now?


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head and looked at her blankly. He seemed to be asking, is there any problem?


    Chuang Nai Nai''s lips moved and he thought to forget it.


    Two people even ate each other''s mouth water, let alone this.


    When she opened the meal brought by Si Zhengting, she found that it was very rich. There were kelp soup, braised spareribs, celery shrimp balls, meat and vegetable collocation, and it was nutritious. Rice grain by grain is full and delicious, it makes people feel appetite.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that Si Zhengting''s craft was more advanced. She pursed her lips, laughed and lowered her head to eat.


    They ate very fast. After dinner, Chuang Nai Nai began to look at the computer and design things. He talked to Si Zhengting from time to time. Ever since he knew that he was very talented in fashion design, Chuang Nai Nai always discussed with him.


    Si Zhengting always inspires her every time.


    Time passed slowly, and soon it was two o''clock in the night.


    Chuang Nai stretched out and yawned. Si Zhengting saw her like this and immediately said, "you should have a rest first. I''ll go back now. "


    Chuang Nai immediately looked at the sky. It was two o''clock. It was at least half an hour to an hour''s drive from here to any villa of Si Zhengting. So she said directly, "don''t leave this evening."


    As soon as the words fell, he saw that Si Zhengting''s face was strange.


    Chuang Nai Leng Leng, this just realized own this sentence, said is how ambiguous.


    And Si Zhengting is now Xu Dazhi''s identity, so He must be struggling at the moment, right?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai could not help laughing, and then blinked his eyes at him, "ambition, you see, we all have this relationship, otherwise Let''s live together. "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting really wanted to sew Chuang Nai''s mouth on. He was just about to collapse.


    He stood up, his face a little cold, "no, I''ll go first."


    But as soon as he was about to leave, he was caught on his wrist.

 Chapter 1052

    He turned his head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and saw her blinking a pair of big eyes. "Ambition, you don''t go, I''m afraid ~"


    the voice is soft and waxy, which makes people hard at all.


    Thinking that she witnessed a murder yesterday, Si Zhengting''s heart softened.


    He pressed his lips tightly and sighed, "OK."


    Then he saw Chuang Nai skipping to the bedroom, "let''s go tonight..."


    "I sleep on the sofa!" Si Zhengting opened his mouth very seriously, with the meaning that he would not be refused at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai "Good."


    A night without a dream.


    In the next few days, Chuang Nai devoted all his mind to the design draft. Seeing that the agreement of January was getting closer and closer, her design draft also entered a state of intensive work.


    Soon, a week passed.


    Tomorrow is the day when Xiao Caibai and Mino fight each other.


    Chuang Nai paid a rare visit to the Royal flourishing age today. She worked here during this period of time, but she secretly kept it from Mino. Today, Mino seems to have been relaxed because of Rose''s finalization, and even the company has not come.


    Such people


    When Chuang Nai Nai entered the logistics department, he found that the logistics department was very serious, and the funny little bend was always in a tense state.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned. "What''s the matter?"


    Cui xingjue frowned. "This rose is just too careful. Up to now, he has not shown any flaws."


    "What is he going to do? I look at the design draft every day. There is no problem. If we take out such a design draft, even if Xiao Caibai is excellent, we may not lose. " Chuang Nai Nai vaguely felt that it was a little unreliable.


    If rose really wants to deal with Mino, she will definitely have to tamper with the design draft, but she hasn''t done it yet. It''s just too cautious!


    The more cautious he is, the more difficult it is.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a moment, and finally sighed, "the final draft will be sent to my mailbox, and I will have a look."


    Cui xingjue nodded and asked Xiaowan to send the final draft to Chuang Nai Nai''s mailbox.


    This is the manuscript that can''t be revised any more, that is, the manuscript that will be contested with Xiao Caibai tomorrow.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned and didn''t think there was any big change in the manuscript.


    Vaguely, she also felt nervous.


    If the manuscript doesn''t change a lot, how does Rose deal with Mino?


    Or is it that rose has changed her mind and stopped targeting Mino?


    These thoughts moved in her heart, and she covered her head nervously, then bit her lips.


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath and continued to look at the revised design draft. He did not miss the design of every place.


    With the passage of time, the feeling of tension becomes more and more intense.


    All the people in the logistics office held their breath. Even when they got up and walked, they tried to keep their cat''s body and did not make any noise to disturb Chuang Nai Nai.


    Little bend sat on the seat for a while, but he couldn''t help it. He twisted his buttocks. Just as he was about to take action, one of his feet suddenly stretched out and blocked his butt directly!


    Small bend surprised turn head, see Cui xingjue stare big eyes, point to the door, the meaning is very obvious: to fart out! Don''t disturb zhuangnai!


    Little bend:!!


    Xiaozhi poured a cup of water, and the sound of drinking was a little louder. Cui xingjue immediately went over and grabbed his water cup. Then he took it in his hand and looked at him with wide eyes.

 Chapter 1053

    The magic hand felt a little itchy on the table. He rubbed and rubbed on the table. Cui xingjue jumped in front of him, picked up his hand, pressed it directly into the chili powder, and then took it out for him.


    The hand of magic hand doesn''t itch, it becomes hot!


    These things, Chuang Nai Nai do not know, she devoted herself to this design draft, in the end is thinking about what is wrong with this design draft.


    The light outside the window was dim and the neon light was on. Cui xingjue''s own voice was heard in the room. He leaned on the seat beside him. His head slipped down from his hand. Suddenly, he woke up. He looked around warily. Seeing that no one bothered Chuang Nai Nai, he lowered his head again, The sound of whistling came out again.


    The moon is high, the neon lights are flashing, and the sound of car horns is occasionally heard outside.


    Chuang Nai Nai will design from the beginning to the end, a word does not drop in the past, until this time, finally read.


    But There is no problem with the design.


    She rubbed her hair impatiently, and then knocked her head heavily on the corner of the table, hoping to knock her head, so that she could find the problem.


    What is rose going to do?


    The voice awakened Cui xingjue. When he looked up to see Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, he could not help but stare at his eyes. Then he sighed deeply. There was a loss in his eyes.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared at the door. The door was pushed open, and Xu Dazhi version of Zhengting came in.


    He had just finished work from emperor Hao and came over with a supper in his hand. When he opened the door, the fragrance came out.


    First of all, little bend''s nose moved, then he raised his head. Before his eyes opened, he called out: "eat!"


    He yelled, a few people in the room for a moment smart, all sober up.


    Everyone looked at Si Zhengting and saw that he walked in with elegant steps.


    Small curved eyes shining directly to Si Zhengting this side, but on the way Cui xingjue stretched out his feet to stop him. Then he looked at Zhuang Nai and said, "let Nanai eat first."


    Chuang Nai raised his head and once again pulled the hair that had become a chicken coop. "I have no appetite. You can eat it first."


    Then she took a deep breath, took out the cool oil and wiped it on her temples. A cool feeling came to her, making her brain clear in an instant!


    Chuang Nai shook his head, continued to bow his head, took out the design draft, carefully observed the design, she did not let go of every small detail, and on the computer, almost every detail was enlarged, did not see rose to dig the trap.


    It''s just Brain drain!


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head and was about to have a look again when a fried chicken leg appeared in front of her. She was stunned, looked up and saw Si Zhengting standing in front of her and said, "eat something first."


    Then he poured her a glass of hot water.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to say no, but he swallowed the words with his boss Zhengting''s eyes. Finally, he picked up chicken wings and ate them.


    After eating, I feel something in my stomach. It seems that even my brain is clear. Then I get up and check the design draft.

 Chapter 1054

    As time went by, the sky gradually turned white, and then the street lights began to go out one by one.


    Quiet morning gradually lively, some vendors get up early to open the door, began to sell breakfast.


    It''s already six o''clock.


    Chuang Nai was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Si Zhengting next to him was still checking the plans carefully. There was no problem with those plans. So, the problem was the design draft.


    Si Zhengting squints and looks at the computer screen of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai has put the design draft inside the screen to the full screen. She is so sleepy that her eyes are blurred, and then her head is nodding down a little bit.


    Then he jerked up and looked at the computer screen.


    In the blurred sight, what seems to be gushing out from the screen, straight to their own!


    This feeling, let her slightly stunned, immediately in the brain suddenly flashed an idea, her whole body a shock, directly look at the design draft, and then suddenly shocked to stand up, "so it is!"


    She exclaimed excitedly. She was so scared that she fell directly from her chair to the ground. Then she jumped up and wiped her saliva. She looked around warily, "I didn''t fart!"


    Audience:!!


    Cui xingjue''s confused eyes suddenly became clear and clear. He looked directly at Chuang Nai Nai. He saw that Zhuang Nai narrowed his eyes to him, with a kind of firm determination on his face: "I know what''s going on!"


    In the morning, Mino wakes up in the old man''s villa.


    Today is the last day of the match, and she is full of energy.


    Although she returned to Xiao''s family during this period of time, she did not dare to let her take charge of the work because of the pressure. Xiao Caibai''s mother and daughter were all covering the sky in the company, which made her feel like a useless waste.


    But after today, it''s different.


    In terms of her familiarity with domestic clothing, no one knows better than her. Her three-year post as design director of Dihao has made her vision very long-term. Even if she does not have the talent for design, she is definitely very experienced in planning.


    Rose''s plan is perfect! She does not believe, Xiao Caibai, they can come up with a better plan than this, no matter how good, it is just like this.


    She wore a white formal dress with a black base. The whole person looked noble and mature. Then she went downstairs and saw Xiao Qi waking up and waiting for her in the living room.


    Mino went to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi looked at her, "how many% are you sure today?"


    Mino smile, "you can rest assured, my design, absolutely no problem!"


    Such a confident appearance, but occasionally also burst out a ray of light.


    Xiao Qi nodded and immediately took her to the restaurant for dinner.


    If you don''t eat too much, you don''t feel restless.


    Two people had breakfast, the housekeeper came in to report: "the car is ready."


    Xiao Qi nodded and followed Mino out.


    Even if it was the relationship between grandfather and granddaughter, Xiao Qi and Mino still took two cars. The car drove slowly, and slowly came to the old camp of Royal flourishing age in Beijing, the royal court Shengshi hotel.


    The big meeting room inside was ready. When they arrived, the manager of the lobby came and led two people to the meeting room.


    Xiao Qi took a step in front of Mino. Two people were walking forward and heard someone shouting: "Mino! Miss Xiao! Wait a minute

 Chapter 1055

    When Mino heard this, he frowned and looked back to see Cui xingjue gasping and bending over, as if he had run all the way.


    Their company is not so far away.


    Minorton frowned. As soon as she was about to go to see what Cui xingjue wanted her to do, Rose came out of the meeting room. Seeing Cui''s eyes narrowed, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed Mino''s arm. "Mr. Xiao, you''re finally here. Come on. Let''s discuss the strategy. You''ll introduce our products in this way later..."


    When Mino heard this, he turned his head to rose and followed him with bright eyes.


    Behind him, Cui xingjue had already rushed up, "Mino! Miss Xiao, listen to me. There is something wrong with the design draft. It... "


    Before she finished, rose interrupted, "why, do you still think I have a problem? Things have come to this step, and the design draft has been given to Mr. Xiao. Mr. Xiao used to design this part. She can see if there is any problem at a glance! What''s wrong with your mouth? If you still think there''s something wrong with it, all right, I''ll go now, OK? "


    Mino quickly grabbed rose, did not give Cui xingjue an opportunity to speak, "Cui xingjue! Don''t talk nonsense here because you have friendship with my mother! I tell you, if you dare to say one more word, I''ll find someone to throw you out! "


    She said, looking directly at her two bodyguards. "If he disturbs public order, you''ll get him out of here."


    Speaking of this, I saw a group of people in the logistics department at the door running towards this side, and immediately frowned, "there are other people who are not allowed to come in!"


    "Yes, Miss Xiao."


    Mino turned straight around and followed rose into the conference room in high heels.


    Cui xingjue looked at her background, widened his eyes, wanted to say something, but suddenly realized that he said now, is it useful?


    Is it useful?


    It''s no use.


    The design draft has been finalized, there is no way to make changes in a short time.


    So It''s no use. It''s useless.


    Cui xingjue felt that his legs were soft and he almost fell to the ground.


    His eyes are a little dark, staring at the front.


    MuQing, Qingqing I can''t protect your company. I can''t help your daughter


    When Chuang Nai Nai and Xiao Wan came, they saw Cui xingjue sitting in the hotel hall, like an abandoned child, looking very pitiful.


    All of a sudden, she was a little sad and could not help but clench her fist.


    She never knows how to cherish a good person. Like Li Yufeng and Cui xingjue, what she trusts is only herself, just some superficial fame.


    She pursed her lips and several people walked forward together.


    The security guard stopped them. "You can''t get in here. Please leave."


    Chuang Nai frowned, and the little bend was so angry that he stepped forward and said, "how can we not enter? We are also employees of Royal century. I''m from the logistics department! "


    The security guard sneered and said, "logistics department? What is the logistics department? What are you doing here? Help clean the toilet? "


    A word falls, small bend immediately blushed with shame, he stretched out his finger: "you, you, you..."

 Chapter 1056

    The security guard suddenly took a hand and grasped the wrist of the little bend: "didn''t your mother teach you? Don''t point your fingers at others. It''s impolite! "


    Little bend suddenly ate pain, tears.


    The security guard immediately felt sick and pushed him away. "It''s a gay. It''s disgusting!"


    This word falls, the small bend is aggrieved immediately not to be able to.


    There was a flash of anger in Xiao Zhi''s eyes. He stepped forward and stopped the security guard. "He is a child. He doesn''t know what to do with him."


    Said this, directly stretched out his hand, pressed the security guard''s shoulder, in the security has not responded, an over shoulder fell him to the ground!


    The security guard was startled, and the surrounding security guards rushed over.


    Xiao Zhi moved his neck, moved his wrist, and then looked at Chuang Nai and Xiao Wan. "You go first, I''ll break the rear!"


    When Xiaoqu heard this, he was excited and pulled Chuang Nai Nai to go inside. "Xiaozhi, you are the best, you can cheer on ~"


    hearing this, Xiao Zhi''s ears showed a touch of suspicious red.


    Chuang Nai Nai was pulled by the small bend and ran inside with his hand. He was worried while running. Is it OK for Xiaozhi to be attacked by so many people?


    She ran, ran and looked back, and saw that Xiaozhi was still fighting there. Every move was very beautiful and powerful, and several security guards were lying on the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Small curved face proud of the mouth, "small straight fierce? He is an international taekwondo master, or retired special forces, a person single 100 people is no problem


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! What do you mean by your proud face?!


    Several people came to Cui xingjue. Xiaowan and his magic hands helped him up. Then four people went to the conference room. Xiaozhi had already killed him and the security guard rushed over.


    However, there are security guards at the door of the conference room. If you continue to rush forward violently, you will definitely interrupt the meeting inside. When Chuang Nai Nai is in trouble, he sees the master step forward and doesn''t see how he moves. The pants of the security guard at the door of the meeting room will crash down!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Magic hand, what about your integrity?!


    With his hands behind his back, Chuang Nai saw a belt appear there.


    The security guard quickly picked up his pants, and several people pushed the door to enter the meeting room. As soon as the security guard was about to intercept, Xiaoqu quickly turned back and winked playfully at him, "Shhh, your pants are off!"


    The security guard quickly lowered his head and looked up. Several people had already slipped into the meeting room.


    If you want to intercept, unless you interrupt the meeting, either Miss Xiao or Miss Xiao Caibai has told him not to interrupt this meeting.


    The security guard can only watch them, and then in a hurry, by the way, both hands vigorously carrying their pants.


    When Chuang Nai and several people enter the conference room, Xiao Caibai is elaborating on his own design scheme.


    The whole conference room was dark, only words were on the projector in front of him. Xiao Caibai was explaining in detail with cadence. Some shareholders of Royal flourishing age were listening attentively and nodding occasionally.


    A few of Chuang Nai Nai sat down in the last row of the conference room.


    After listening carefully to Xiao Caibai''s introduction, Chuang Nai found that their design scheme was really good. If Mino''s design scheme did not have that problem, the plans on both sides could be balanced.

 Chapter 1057

    Xiao Caibai''s design team is all brought back from abroad, but also her own habitual people.


    However, she adjusted the customs and habits of the two countries, as well as the different body shape and skin color, and her plan was perfect.


    When she finished, she bowed to the bottom, smiling kindly.


    Then, it comes to Mino''s design.


    Mino came to the stage and began to talk about her design plan, Rose''s plan, how to look at it, and when she finished, she looked down with pride and expectation.


    The lights in the whole conference room suddenly turned on, and the information on the projector faded a lot.


    Mino stood on the stage, looking down at the people below. She found that even Xiao Qi, who had always been strict, took a trace of relaxation on her face, and Mino was relieved.


    In fact, her plan is not necessarily better than Xiao Caibai in this succession dispute. As long as two people are equal, then she wins, because she is a more legitimate successor.


    Mino looked up triumphantly, with a smile on his face showing a certain potential, which was not implicit at all.


    This appearance, let the shareholders below frown.


    Just as Xiao Qigang''s brows were stretched, they wrinkled tightly again.


    And Mino complacently looked at Xiao Caibai and narrowed his eyes.


    Since returning to Xiao''s house, she has always been compared with her, because Xiao Caibai is of the same generation with her.


    Xiao Caibai received a good education and grew up, just like a princess. She was arranged for food, clothing, housing and transportation. Her temperament was better than her and her belly was bigger than her. She was also a famous school with double master''s degrees. Her ability was stronger than her. There were a lot of prizes for Xiao Caibai in the manor of the United States, but she was worthless, especially scolded by the shareholders.


    Now, she finally has a little elation feeling!


    Mino thought of this, raised his lips, eyes bright, but saw Xiao Caibai even pulled out a sarcastic smile to her.


    Mino frowned and directly said, "Xiao Caibai, what are you laughing at?"


    In a word, let everyone''s line of sight, all fell on Xiao Caibai''s body.


    Xiao Caibai didn''t seem to think that she would say so. He was a little surprised and immediately lowered his head, "no, I didn''t smile."


    Speaking of this, the line of vision also seems to have no glance at the design draft on the projector, and then exposed the expression of the clothes, finally looked at Xiao Qi, and then lowered his head.


    In that way, it''s obvious that I have something to say.


    Xiao Caibai''s people will certainly cooperate with her to speak, "Mr. Xiao, you are so How can such things not be said? "


    Xiao Caibai''s smile on her cheek was a little embarrassed. She turned her head and scolded her assistant, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    At this point, she looked at Mino with a smile, "your design is very successful, my mother said, this inheritance is yours, I will not fight with you."


    I won''t argue with you. What I say is that I won''t, but I can''t.


    But if you really don''t want to fight, what''s the good design for? Isn''t it just to show you that she has the ability?


    The shareholders below you look at me, I look at you, and finally someone looks at Xiao Caibai, "we don''t understand the design draft, so we know that both sides of the scheme are very good this time, but Miss Xiao Caibai, what do you have in the end, please say it! Don''t falter like that

 Chapter 1058

    This words fell down, Xiao Caibai''s secret skill stood up miso, just wanted to speak, Xiao Caibai immediately said, "you shut up for me!"


    Xiao Caibai''s secret skill looks at Xiao Caibai with a displeasure: "Xiao, I know you don''t want her to have no face, but this matter concerns the company, I can''t say it. If the company does follow her design draft, the consequences will be very serious! "


    Xiao Caibai seems to be said to be stunned, a little confused, looking at Xiao Guyun, who sits among shareholders and executives.


    Xiaoguyun frowned, looked at Xiao Qi and said with a little bit: "if there is any problem with Mino''s design, you can say it, it''s all for the company. Mino and your grandfather will not blame you. If something really happened and lost the company''s interests, it would be a real mistake. "


    The dialogue between several people made Mino very unhappy.


    Is there a problem with her design?


    She looked back at her design, and every detail was perfect. Rose was a great designer. So she was asked questions by Xiao Caibai?


    Minonton disdained and said, "xiaocaibai, are you a designer? Make so mysterious that everyone thinks how bad my design is! You don''t know the design, what do you do here and point. "


    She turned her head and looked at her design, "this design, almost the perfect design I have seen in my life, how can there be any problem?"


    She sneered, "you think there is any problem to say directly, don''t be there to make a fuss! I don''t believe it. I don''t see what you said by a person who was a fashion designer! "


    She trusted her design too much because she trusted her own abilities.


    She said this, and looked at Xiao Caibai, waiting for her to answer.


    Xiao Caibai heard this, bit his lips and sighed, "Mino, since you say that, I will be rude. I don''t understand design, so if I say something that''s not professional, please also invite you to Haihan. "


    She was modest, once again let the shareholders nod, feel that such a person is qualified to lead the company, invisible, Xiao Caibai and the pressure of Mino.


    Then Xiao Caibai stood up and walked over, "this plan is OK, the plan is very good, which is these main design, I see a little problem."


    She looked up and pointed to the projector design and said, "every detail here seems perfect. I, an outsider, can feel how beautiful this dress will be designed, but I wonder if you have noticed that the main issue looks like, what shape is the red edge of this dress connected together? "


    What shape is it like?


    There''s a prick in there to say that?


    Mino sneered and looked back at his design.


    At this time, the assistant turned off the light in the meeting room again, and then everyone looked down Xiao Caibai''s words and looked at the past Everyone''s faces have changed!


    Mino frowned, and looked at it a little inexplicably. "Red plus a piece, is not a circle? What''s up? Is there any problem with this? Xiao Caibai, you can''t find things without any trouble. Can we have rules in our design, and can''t you add circles? Or what? "

 Chapter 1059

    Xiao Caibai looked at her and shook his head.


    Xiao Caibai''s assistant immediately said, "Miss Mino, do you know a cult popular in China some time ago, named red fire cult? The doctrine of this religion advocates that people should be reborn, so that several people burn themselves and their relatives alive and die. They think that this will clean up the sins in their bodies and get new life. Those cases have attracted the attention of the state and have classified the red fire cult as a cult. Anyone who participates in the church is illegal. "


    Mino was so confused, "what''s the point with this design of my dress? It''s not always a red fire to teach this, so don''t you let the red circle be designed? "


    The assistant sighed deeply, and the shareholders below shook their heads one by one, and looked at minor, and filled with two words: ignorance.


    The assistant couldn''t help but say, "it''s not a red circle, but you designed it. The red and white inside the circle just formed the shape of a fire. The white is cloud, meaning that after burning, it can be eclipsed into immortals. This is the icon of the red fire cult! "


    What?!


    Mino is a whole man!


    She turned around, and looked at her design manuscript miraculously. After swallowing her mouth, she turned her head again, and wanted to see rose. But she found that rose, who was sitting there, was gone!


    She stared at her eyes, and of course she knew the great thing. If such clothes were spread out, they would have violated the law in the royal life! Fame is bad!


    But now rose is gone, who else can she find?!


    She turned her head again, looked at the design draft, and clenched her fist.


    Inexplicably, suddenly, there was a flash in my mind that Lord Cui tried to find himself. He told himself that rose colluded with Xiao Caibai, but she believed rose, but she did not believe in him


    The directors below have blown up the pot, so the low-end mistakes are unforgivable.


    Someone can''t help but say, "so, what kind of game is this? Is it playing us? "


    "No, let''s see again how stupid Xiao murqing''s daughter is!"


    "It''s ridiculous to see no such obvious mistakes, and to show us such designs and plans!"


    These words came to minor''s ear, and she clenched her fist and bit her lips. Then she suddenly said, "this, I don''t know. I don''t know what the icon of that education is this, or I won''t be like this, rose framed me! They set me up! "


    When this goes down, the directors below will brush and quiet down. You can see me, I will see you, and finally look at her like a clown.


    Someone could not help but remind her: "Miss Xiao, as the heir of the Royal prosperity, you need to understand too much. We only value results, do not value process, failure, is failure, understand?"


    What they want is a competent person. However hard you are, they take it under the excuse that I don''t understand it?


    And as an heir, first of all, we should pay more attention to the society. If she is really the successor, it is the Royal prosperity that she will go out and speak and work for!

 Chapter 1060

    What if you say something wrong in public? On the pretext that I don''t know?


    These reasons, Mino knew, but when it happened to her, she suddenly found it hard to accept.


    She looked down at the group of people pointing at her to express their dissatisfaction. She felt her legs softened. It seemed that the inheritance right had been in her tentacles, but when she got there, she found that everything was a mirage.


    She came down in a daze and fell into a chair.


    Chuang Nai sat in the last row, clearly saw the whole person of Mino''s downfall, and then she sighed deeply.


    This kind of frame up is simply impossible to prevent. She found this pattern this morning, or in a daze, only saw the red pattern, which was discovered occasionally.


    And these designs were added by her own eyes. Who could have thought that the perfect design draft would have a fatal blow?


    Therefore, this bureau, Xiao Caibai''s design is too ingenious, she did not discover, is not unjust.


    But Mino loses by not trusting the people she should trust most.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai turned his head and looked to the side. Cui xingjue''s eyes were red. It seemed that it was not Mino who lost the right of inheritance, but he.


    He sat there, looking decadent and helpless.


    In front of him, senior management has already opened his mouth to Xiao Qi, "Chairman, is it time to announce who is the successor?


    "Yes, chairman, there should be a decision on this matter. Two designs, obviously which is better and which is not Oh, no, it''s just a feasible one and a non feasible one. There''s no hesitation at all! "


    "Chairman, it''s better to settle the matter as soon as possible, or the employees in the company will have a floating heart."


    All of you forced Xiao Qi to speak at a glance. It seemed that if Xiao Qi didn''t decide on a candidate today, they would not give up.


    Xiao Qi looked at the group and dropped his head lightly. "Well, now the result is very obvious. The design of the white side is really better. Then the matter of the expansion of domestic clothing, let''s leave it to Caibai."


    All of a sudden, they were stunned by his words, and soon realized what Xiao Qi meant!


    Everyone was shocked by Xiao Qi''s thick skin.


    Last time in the United States, when talking about inheritance rights, he said that we should have fair competition. But after a month of competition, how could that be?


    Let Xiao Caibai be in charge of domestic affairs, so who is responsible for foreign countries?!


    Everyone looks at Mino. Is it She?


    Therefore, Xiao Qi, the old bastard, was inclined to Minogue from the beginning!


    "Chairman, what do you mean?"


    "That''s right, chairman. It''s too bad for you to do so now, when you agreed to appoint a successor one month later."


    Everyone attacked Xiao Qi one by one. Xiao Qi frowned and tightly grasped the crutches in his hand!


    Just then, Cui xingjue said, "who is the successor of a company is determined by the chairman himself. What are you doing here worrying about other people''s affairs? I''m so full that I have nothing to do! "


    "What do you mean when you''re full? You think we''re willing to do this? This is the same as selecting the sage to lead everyone to the top. The leader in a company is the backbone of the company! Do you think Mino, like this, is qualified for the leadership? "

 Chapter 1061

    Cui xingjue said: "she is still young, and she can learn slowly in the future. Who is born to do this?"


    "Young? Miss Xiao Caibai is one year younger than her! "


    Cui xingjue retorted: "is Xiao Caibai''s education the same as her? Xiao Caibai received higher education. She took management courses in the University, but Mino grew up in the orphanage! Not even a parent! "


    "So, different education determines people''s different status. If Mino complains, she should blame her mother."


    After this, Xiao raised his head and looked at the speaker with sharp eyes!


    The speaker is Xiao Guyun''s lineage. A newcomer to the company''s board of directors in recent years, after seeing Xiao Qi''s eyes, although he was a little afraid, he still straightened his neck and said, "what? Am I wrong? Her education is not good, do not blame her mother who? If Miss Xiao MuQing didn''t elope with men and stayed in the Xiao family, how could she have suffered so much at birth? Education and living environment determine a person''s quality. What is the qualification of a person like her to manage the Royal flourishing age? "


    In the speech, when mentioning Xiao MuQing, the tone is very scornful.


    His appearance directly angered Xiao Qi and Cui xingjue.


    Cui stares at him angrily, "what do you say? Say it again if you have the ability


    "What? Am I wrong? When it was said that Miss Xiao MuQing had passed away, she did not elope? We all know it, but let''s not make it clear! It''s a shame for a young lady to elope with a wild boy! Even without marriage, she gave birth to such a child outside. Let alone Mino. Even Miss Xiao MuQing is not qualified to inherit the Royal prosperity! "


    Cui xingjue stood up and rushed directly to him, "say it again! I''ll beat you to death


    The man stood up in a hurry and took two steps back. "Why, you''re going to hit someone if you can''t tell me? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you! This is the truth! Xiao MuQing is shameless when he elopes with others! Besides, did Xiao MuQing make any contribution to the company? Don''t talk about Mino. Even if Xiao MuQing is here and has no ability, we will still oppose her as the successor! "


    Cui xingjue hit him with a fist. He was ten years younger than Cui xingjue. When he was in his prime of life, he hid for a while and grabbed Cui xingjue''s fist. "I tell you, I want to fight. OK, I''ll accompany you! But is this the attitude of Mino? Do it if you can''t win? OK, that''s great. Great! Xiao MuQing is even more shameless than he used to be. What a thick skin


    What I said was worse than one.


    All the people below, because he started, we began to blame Xiao MuQing.


    "Yes, it was useless to cry when something happened."


    "Because it''s shameless for a man to do such a thing!"


    "The daughter of waste is nothing but waste!"


    "What else can she do all day except playing the piano and drawing?"


    "So why should the Royal heyday be handed over to such incompetent people?"


    These people, word by word, stabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s heart like a knife.


    She clenched her fist and was shaking with anger.

 Chapter 1062

    What''s wrong with Xiao MuQing?


    Elopement?


    Waste?


    How can these words be put on mom?


    She is so good, so intelligent!


    Even in adversity, she has always been positive in the face of life, her attitude is always so optimistic, from a young lady to Beijing to start a business.


    Mom can''t do it? How can Gu''s enterprise make a fortune by selling clothes?


    So, they said that person, how could it be mom!


    Chuang Nai looked at the group of people in front of him. Then he bit his lips and suddenly opened his mouth, "Xiaozhi..."


    "Oh, quick, quick, quick, big Cui is crazy. Xiao Zhi, you should come with me and pull him back!" The little bend suddenly called out and ran over with his handkerchief.


    Xiaozhi followed the small bend, protecting him all the way to prevent him from tripping over others. Then they came to Cui xingjue and the director who was crazy and scolded Xiao MuQing.


    Little bend took Cui xingjue''s arm directly and yelled: "don''t fight, Cui! Stop fighting! This is the meeting room, not the training room. Don''t fight! If you have something to say, say it well ~ "


    Xiaowan said so, but with the excuse of pulling frame, he took the opportunity to grab the other party with sharp nails for several times!


    And small straight is more direct, direct two hands hold each other''s hands, let him have no strength to fight back at all!


    The little bend suddenly released his hand, stepped back two steps, and exclaimed in exaggeration, "Oh, I''ve reached my waist!"


    Cui xingjue was let go by him and beat the director several times with both hands and feet!


    Audience:!!


    The crowd was stunned by their completely crushing fight. When the reaction came back, someone called for security to come in.


    The security guard rushed in. Before he came to several people, his bent waist suddenly stopped. He straightened up and pulled Cui xingjue. Then Cui xingjue followed him decisively. Several people ran to their positions and sat down. Then they looked at the security guards innocently.


    Cui xingjue waved to them: "OK, all right. It''s inevitable for us to fight between directors. What are you involved in?"


    Cui xingjue, even the head of the logistics department, is still a leader in the company.


    Audience:!!


    So after you hit someone, you''re going to play dead and pretend you didn''t see anything?


    The director, who had several blood marks on his arm, was so angry that he almost jumped and pointed at Cui xingjue. He wanted to rush up, but he saw Xiao Zhi fiddling with his wrist at will, but he didn''t dare to move forward. So he stamped his foot in the spot, "Cui xingjue, you are a hero in three to one!"


    "I''m not a hero. What do heroes do?" Cui xingjue''s open mouth makes people spray blood directly!


    Cui xingjue''s face is also unique!


    What else did the man want to say, Xiao Guyun said, "well, everyone is a colleague. Don''t be fussy. Don''t forget what this meeting is for!"


    In a word, a faint warning, this let the public reaction, they are to choose the successor, how can Cui xingjue to disturb it!


    He took them off the point!


    If this fight goes out of the police station, this meeting will not be terminated?!


    It turns out that This usually unreliable person, at the moment, it is this idea?!


    When Xiao Guyun finished this sentence, he took a deep look at Cui xingjue. Cui xingjue also swept the pompous expression on his face. His eyes were deep. Their eyes collided in the air, shooting out sparks with the smell of gunpowder!

 Chapter 1063

    All people''s attention, once again put on the heirs, so one by one fire diversion, aimed at Mr. Xiao.


    After Cui xingjue''s ideas were penetrated by Xiao Guyun, Xiao Guyun''s lineage was no longer challenged by Cui xingjue. Even if Cui xingjue wanted to fight, no one paid attention to him.


    All directors, what you said and what I said was very enjoyable.


    After Cui xingjue couldn''t get in a word, he was decadent.


    He looked at the group of people in front of him, sat in his seat, and then showed a sarcastic look. He turned his head and looked at zhuangnai. His words were full of sarcasm. "Look at these people. They are all in the work of animals! They completely forget that they can get to this point, it is all the Royal prosperity that gave them the opportunity! How much dividend do they get from the company every year? But now, they are shooting at the man who gave them so much wealth. "


    He dropped his head, "the world is drunk, I wake up alone, but it is really meaningless."


    The helplessness in the words, coupled with heartache, even vaguely reveals the meaning of leaving.


    He has worked hard for more than 20 years in the company to protect the company for Xiao MuQing. However, his distrust time after time destroyed his will and made Cui xingjue have no idea.


    Inexplicably, looking at him, Chuang Nai suddenly felt a burst of heartache.


    She turned her head and looked again at Xiaowan, Xiaozhi, and magic hands. After less than a month''s contact, she found that all the people in Cui xingjue''s team had a childish heart.


    And this silent pay should not be let down.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, suddenly rose in her heart. She looked at the group of people in front of her, silently watched them attack the old man who was holding crutches tightly and had a straight back. She pursed her lips and turned her head again to look at the door.


    Si Zhengting has not revealed his identity, which shows that he does not agree with his exposure. It seems that he is not strong enough to lead the whole company.


    However, originally wanted to let Mino take her place to resist for a while, but this person is really too stupid, he simply dug a grave by himself, and jumped into it.


    She pursed her lips and felt her fingers in her handbag. There was the computer she was carrying with her. In the computer, she and Si Zhengting worked hard for such a long time to get a planning book out.


    She looked again at the door.


    When they came here this morning, Si Zhengting said that he had something to do first.


    So far, he hasn''t come.


    He knew how important the meeting was to her.


    She wanted to stand up, but she needed his encouragement and support.


    Without him, I always feel guilty.


    She used to work hard for her husband and children.


    But at this moment, looking at Cui xingjue, looking at the group of people supporting Xiao MuQing''s daughter, she suddenly felt that the courage on her shoulder was very heavy.


    And this burden gave her motivation.


    Chuang Nai lowered his head, narrowed his eyes, took out the computer and handed it to Xiao Wan. "In a moment, you can do me a favor."


    With Chuang Nai Nai''s words, Xiaowan has already taken the computer and began to beat it fast on it.


    Cui xingjue heard Chuang Nai''s words and turned his head in surprise, "what do you want to do?"


    Chuang Nai Nai pulled out a confident smile to him, "what to do."

 Chapter 1064

    In front of him, the directors are still chasing Xiao Qi and asking about his successor.


    Mino has been mad, with the group of people shouting about something, completely out of his mind.


    Next to them, Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai have already shown a smile and seem to be winning.


    Everyone''s dispute voice, still around Xiao MuQing.


    "Chairman of the board, after Miss Xiao MuQing eloped with others, you became silent and left all the affairs of the company to Mrs. Xiao. At that time, you refused to hand over the right of inheritance on the ground that you did not see the body of Miss Xiao MuQing. Now, Miss Xiao MuQing''s daughters have come back. You should see clearly what she looks like. Such a person is suitable to be a person The heir to the Royal heyday? You have worked hard all your life to be ruined by her? "


    "That''s right. I heard that Gu''s enterprise in China went bankrupt under her leadership."


    "What''s more, she has a bad reputation in China, which is similar to that of a prostitute, especially when she was caught cheating with other men at a party. Such a woman has become the label of our royal prosperity? It''s a dead man


    "If you want ability but not ability, if you want character, she is better than blue! It''s more extreme than Xiao MuQing at that time! "


    "Chairman..."


    A voice of questioning, let Xiao Qi feel that heart disease is about to commit.


    He is the only daughter in his life, but these people belittle nothing. He shivers his lips and presses his crutches to stand up. "Shut up


    A drink, the conference room, a moment of silence.


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and looked at these people. For a moment, he seemed to be getting older.


    He took a look at Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai standing beside him, and then took a look at Mino.


    Almost no need to compare, the quality of people on both sides is much worse.


    Mino is not enough to see Xiao Caibai.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly gave a wry smile, "that''s it! You want it. Here you are! "


    When he said this, he raised his head and said slowly, "since I am so forced to ask, I will give you the right of inheritance! But... "


    But what? Before the words were said, the whole conference room was silent, waiting for his words.


    His eyes crossed the group one by one, and finally fell on Cui xingjue. Then, if his eyes seemed to float over Chuang Nai Nai, he paused, and then he said again: "but..."


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room was turned off with lights on. It was dark!


    Although it was daytime, but just because I was going to see the projector, the curtains were all pulled. Now the lights are off, and the whole room is dark.


    All of a sudden, they were confused.


    Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai also looked at each other. At the same time, an idea emerged in their hearts: the old man is simply too shameless. What a trick! However, unless the old man died today, they would force him to hand over his inheritance in any case!


    As soon as they thought of this, they heard a female voice, which was transmitted to everyone''s ears through a loudspeaker, "well, please look at the projector."


    We are slightly stunned, almost subconsciously look up, see the projector, do not know when to change the program!

 Chapter 1065

    The project on the projector is simple PPT file, simple layout, but also gives a simple and generous feeling.


    Everyone was still thinking about what was going on. Chuang Nai''s voice, which he liked to hear, spread slowly to their ears through the loudspeaker.


    "This is my design, and the theme is..."


    Her voice was not slow, with a particularly calming force.


    Because of the sudden darkness, the panic, accompanied by her voice, slowly expelled.


    Xiao Qi looks inexplicable. Staring at the design scheme on the projector, he suddenly turns his head and sees a humble woman in the last row.


    She was still sitting there, with the loudspeaker she had stolen from somewhere. She was looking at the contents of the projector, and slowly told us her idea, her concept and her design theme.


    All of a sudden, the whole conference room was quiet. Everyone sat back to the original place and looked up at the contents of the projector.


    At this moment, it seems that everyone has forgotten why such a person suddenly appears?


    In a simple way, in about half an hour, the design draft also came up with the main style. Although it is not as gorgeous as Xiao Caibai''s, it is simple and more suitable for Beijing people to pay attention to comfort.


    After Chuang Nai finished these words, he spoke faintly, "I finished, thank you."


    With the fall of this sentence, next to the small bend in the computer knock a few times, the automatic light in the room, on.


    On the projector, there is still the content of the last page.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. Then at this moment, someone finally responded, "who are you? Why do you show us the design? "


    Before Chuang Nai spoke, Cui xingjue stood up excitedly. He glared at the speaker, "this is Miss Xiao''s second plan. How about it? We are not allowed to have alternatives


    "Alternative? It''s the first time I''ve heard that there are still alternatives! It''s not a design at all! "


    Cui xingjue''s face turned black. "How can it not be counted? This is also the design draft of Miss Xiao. Why not count it? "


    "Because, Miss Xiao''s design draft can only be taken up by herself to participate in the competition, and those brought by others are not counted! We''ve all decided the winner or loser for them. It''s unreasonable for you to cross the line again! "


    Cui xingjue also wanted to say something, but his arm was grabbed. When he turned back, he saw Zhuang Nai stand up.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded to Cui xingjue and motioned him to sit down.


    Cui xingjue originally wanted to say something, but when he saw Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes, he had a sense of being shocked.


    So he sat down.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up straight and walked forward step by step.


    She passed by the shareholders and walked along. Her pace quickened and her back became more and more straight.


    Since you have to face it, be brave!


    Chuang Nai Nai step by step went to the high platform, stood on the top, immediately looked at all the people below, and then decided to open his mouth: "this is my design, it has nothing to do with Mino."


    She said here and looked directly at Xiao Caibai. "In addition, there are several bad points about Miss Xiao''s design. I want to make some supplements."

 Chapter 1066

    When she said this, she didn''t wait for others to speak. Anyway, she had a microphone. She said, "first, the clothes are too fancy. Beijing people always like leisure. Although you have made some changes according to Beijing''s habits, there are still some factors that they can''t accept. Second, the zipper of your clothes looks good, but it''s too inconvenient


    When she said this, she said again, "as well as your design scheme and follow-up marketing, I think it will be a little difficult to start to take the high-end route before the brand has been launched. What we spend a lot of money on is a brand. If your brand is not famous, the price will naturally be lowered. Besides, I think the high consumption group is a small number after all, and it is most appropriate to take the middle end route. "


    She pointed to her own design, "my design is suitable for white-collar people. The most popular one in Beijing is the middle-level people."


    She said here and looked down again, "in addition, Beijing people like discount, so my promotion plan is also very good. It''s very suitable to open a door for your own brand. "


    Chuang Nai Nai was a good talker and never suffered a loss in his speech. At the moment, his words were very clear, and his small mouth kept talking.


    So they listened to her for another ten minutes.


    In the past ten minutes, we were not even bothered.


    When Chuang Nai finally shut up, Xiao Caibai''s assistant stood up and said, "this lady, we didn''t seem to invite you in? So what qualifications do you have to stand up and talk? Please go down at once, or I''ll call security! "


    As soon as she said this, Cui xingjue immediately cried out, "this is Miss Zhuang from our logistics department. She is also a member of the Royal flourishing age. How can she not be qualified to be in the conference room?"


    As soon as the words came out, the assistant immediately turned around and said, "when can a small employee get involved in the board meeting? Cui xingjue, you are really going too far


    Cui responded directly, "what about you? What are you? "


    The assistant choked.


    Then Cui xingjue yelled: "this is our design. What''s the matter?"


    Someone choked, "no matter how good she said, this design can''t be sent as Miss Mino''s design, because miss Mino''s design has already existed!"


    Chuang Nai light mouth: "Mino''s design does not count, this is the competition work."


    The man immediately sneered, "Oh, who are you. Even the master of Mino can do it with such a big voice? "


    Chuang Nai looked at the group of people below, and his sight finally settled on Xiao Qi.


    In the heart, she thought of the old man! This time, I want to see if you will regret that day to find yourself, said those words!


    "She said slowly," is not to say, want miss Xiao to personally take up the design, just count? "


    "Yes, Miss Xiao must have brought it up by herself. What kind of thing are you?"


    I am Miss Xiao!


    This sentence, Chuang Nai Nai opened his mouth, and just about to say it, he heard a voice coming from the door, "she is the real Miss Xiao! She is Xiao MuQing''s daughter


    A word falls, the whole scene is all quiet in an instant!


    All shareholders, all one by one, look at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Cui xingjue, however, stood up directly and looked at Zhuang Nai in disbelief!

 Chapter 1067

    Chuang Nai Nai stood on the stage, calm and calm, but in fact, he was still a little nervous in his heart.


    When the familiar voice at the door came, inexplicably, she had a feeling of excitement.


    Here he is!


    She turned her head, looked at the door, and saw "Xu Dazhi version" Si Zhengting standing there.


    Even if the make-up is ugly, but he stood there, against the light, gorgeous, awe inspiring, people dare not underestimate.


    All the people in the conference room all turned their heads to look at the door. After a while, they finally realized what he had said. They turned their heads in shock and looked at zhuangnai in disbelief!


    Cui xingjue widened his eyes and looked at the girl on the stage in great surprise.


    Weak body, but straight back, facing these old shareholders who have been through many years of business war, but not timid.


    Her chin slightly raised, proud looking down, her small face tight, serious look, let Cui xingjue trance feel like back in the past.


    Once upon a time, there was such a little girl who once stood in front of the shareholders to state her ideas in this way?


    Chuang Nai Nai, in front of him, gradually overlapped with the man in his memory. His tears suddenly blurred his vision. He suddenly lowered his head, wiped his eyes rudely with his sleeve, and then fixed his eyes on the front again.


    Why didn''t he think of it?


    Why didn''t he think that Chuang Nai Nai was her daughter?


    It''s just because Chuang Nai is Li Yufeng''s daughter, so it''s natural that she looks similar to Li Yufeng, but she doesn''t think deeply about the entanglement.


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked at Chuang Nai with excitement. His dead heart suddenly burst into flames.


    He was excited to open his mouth, at the moment, he is almost eager to raise his voice to express the excitement of the moment!


    , as like as two peas in the front, all of them were shocked. But with this statement, we can see how Zhuang Nai looked at her and how she felt the same as Xiao Muqing.


    People all have psychological implications. In fact, Chuang Nai and Xiao MuQing are similar in five points. At the moment, in their eyes, that is very much.


    Everyone''s eyes widened in shock. Look at Chuang Nai Nai, then go to see Mino.


    All discerning people know who is the daughter of Xiao MuQing.


    But!


    Will they just let her know her ancestry?


    Someone took the lead to stand up and looked at Xiao Qi: "Chairman, what''s going on? When is our Xiao family''s eldest lady rotten street? Did Xiao MuQing have two daughters? "


    "That is to say, chairman, when Mino adopted the marriage, we found it difficult to accept without DNA verification. However, we believed in the similar appearance and the keepsake of the first lady. Now? How do you say that? "


    "Who is the real Miss Xiao? It seems that there is no way to explain this matter clearly! "


    "Yes, can the blood of the Xiao family be so confused?"


    A group of people one by one look at Xiao Qi aggressively, next to Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun have narrowed their eyes.


    Xiao Guyun looks at Chuang Nai on the stage and squints his eyes. She knows! At the first sight of Chuang Nai Nai, she knew that this girl was not simple!


    But I didn''t expect that things turned out to be the worst.

 Chapter 1068

    Mino is not Xiao MuQing''s daughter, Chuang Nai Nai is.


    Xiao Guyun thought of this and looked down at Xiao Caibai. The fierce look in her eyes made Xiao Caibai startled. She bit her lips and knew that this time it was her own fault. She had been in China for so long that she didn''t investigate the truth of the matter.


    But now it''s time


    Xiao Caibai narrowed his eyes and pulled Xiao Guyun''s sleeve.


    Xiao Guyun moved his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi with a smile. "Dad, for so many years, many people have come to visit their relatives and pretend to recognize their relatives Who is MuQing''s daughter now! Originally, I thought it was true that Mino looked like MuQing, but now I look at Chuang Nai Nai and find that she looks more like it


    She deliberately said this sentence, leading the shareholders below to stand up, "look like, can you say is the daughter of the Xiao family? Now the plastic surgery technology is so powerful, with the photos of the eldest lady, you can have cosmetic surgery! "


    Xiao Guyun cast his eyes on Mino and asked, "who are you?"


    Mino today was one after another hit are silly, at the moment staring at Zhuang Nai, Xiao Guyun''s words, but let her suddenly wake up.


    She stood up and pointed at Chuang Nai and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you bitch! I''m Xiao MuQing''s daughter. What kind of thing are you? "


    Speaking of this, she turned her eyes and cried, "your mother took my mother''s position and let my mother leave with my hatred. Now, do you want to rob my position again?"


    She thought well, even if this game loses, as long as she is still miss Xiao, then the rest of her life will never worry about food and clothing.


    And if she is not even Miss Xiao, then all the efforts ahead will be in vain?!


    She thought of it and clenched her fist tightly. "Chuang Nai Nai, why are you doing this to me! What face do you have to say you are Miss Xiao? "


    Chuang Nai Nai must have looked at her. "You know who I am and who you are."


    Only said such a sentence, she is not willing to do entanglement with minordo, but looked at Xiao Qi: "what do you think?"


    She wanted to know what Xiao Qi thought.


    Xiao Qi dropped his eyes lightly, and all the people around him looked at him one by one.


    "Chairman, you have to say a word, but don''t be confused by her! She is not Miss Xiao at all


    "Chairman of the board, if you just recognize Miss Xiao like this, those who come to the Xiao family to recognize their relatives will not have to circle around the earth!"


    "A face can be said to be Miss Xiao, our Xiao family''s miss is also too worthless!"


    "Yes, Chairman..."


    Everyone you said, I said, just at this time, Cui xingjue rushed up, "you know what, she is Mu Qing''s daughter! Don''t you have an eye? Appearance can be imitated, can be cosmetic, but temperament this kind of thing, is born! Her temperament is as like as two peas when they were young.


    "Is it Miss Xiao? Then your adoption is too casual


    Cui xingjue''s eyes widened. "Widen your dog''s eyes. Who is Xiao MuQing''s daughter? Mu Qing has talent in fashion design, and she also has talent. She... "


    "Do you have talent in fashion design? You''re here to be funny. Who said that? Why don''t we know? "

 Chapter 1069

    A word fell, all shareholders present, all of them burst into laughter.


    Cui xingjue frowned, "you don''t know? What do you know? You can''t see how excellent MuQing is! Alan knows? Mu Qing is Ellen


    This fell, Xiao Caibai looked directly at Xiao Guyun, shocked and said: "Mom, isn''t Alan your pseudonym?"


    Xiao Guyun pursed his lips and sighed.


    Suddenly a shareholder jumped out, "Cui xingjue, you are really enough! In order to build momentum for Xiao MuQing, he even said this kind of words! Who is Alan? As we all know, are you going to make Mrs. Xiao''s reputation hard on Xiao MuQing? "


    Cui xingjue must have looked at Xiao Guyun, "well, who is Allen?! We grew up together. Who doesn''t know about it? "


    Xiao Guyun''s eyes shrank when she heard this. She looked at Cui xingjue. Complicated emotions flashed in her eyes. She pursed her lips, and then frowned and said, "director Cui, you say Allen is MuQing, that''s MuQing. But what we are discussing now is who is the first lady of the Xiao family! Without substantial evidence, how can we casually adopt relatives? You say temperament? When namino came back, you said it looked like! Did you support Mino when he came back? Now, who is Miss Xiao? "


    As soon as Cui xingjue listened to her, he immediately frowned. A touch of disgust flashed in his eyes. He snorted coldly, "at first, I looked away. Now, this is obviously more like Chuang Nai Nai!"


    "You also said that there are so many people who look like each other all over the world. Are they all Mu Qing''s daughters?" Xiao Guyun said this, and then looked at him heavily and said, "I know that you have a special feeling for Mu Qing. At that time, you were more prepared to be with Mu Qing. When Mu Qing left with other men, you still like her. For her sake, she has been torturing in the company for so many years. Now that Mu Qing is dead, you transfer your feelings to her daughter. You want to hand over the company to her daughter. But Cui xingjue, can you stop being so emotional? First of all, we should make sure that the person coming is not a liar! Otherwise, how can you be worthy of MuQing


    A few words, said the impassioned, so that the shareholders have nodded.


    They looked at Cui xingjue, shook their heads, and then looked at Xiao Qi again, "Chairman, what do you think?"


    When people argue, Chuang Nai''s eyes have been staring at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. His eyes were so deep that people could not understand his thoughts.


    After half a ring, Chuang Nai heard Xiao Qi open his mouth, "what evidence do you have?"


    That''s half believing her.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and took out the two old photos from his pocket and handed them to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi looks as calm as before, but the hand that took the photo is shaking slightly.


    His eyes fall on the photo, the girl above is very brilliant, while the young man is serious. This old photo suddenly makes him feel like he has gone through time and returned to the past.


    He thought that in the manor, as a strict father, he had always been strict with Xiao MuQing. As a result, she never dared to show her real ideas in front of her. She was actually the most qualified successor.

 Chapter 1070

    But he also liked to hear her laughter, so sometimes when he saw her running wild on the grassland of the manor, he would hide away and let her play enough, but he was afraid that she would lose her ambition and teach her a lesson with a straight face.


    Their father daughter relationship has not been very good.


    After she eloped at that time, he put everything away because of anger, and then forced himself not to touch it. He had a strong obsession, so he never touched it even though he missed it again.


    This is still After more than 20 years, I saw a picture of Mu Qing for the first time.


    Xiao Qi''s hand trembled slightly. His finger holding the photo was very hard, but he was very careful. It seemed that he was afraid of crushing the photo.


    The edge of the photo is a little yellow, which means that the holder of the photo often looks at it. Therefore, Mu Qing has missed himself for so many years?


    At the thought of this, Xiao Qi tightly pressed his lips and tightened his face.


    Xiao Qi held the photo tightly in his hand and refused to return it to Chuang Nai Nai. Then he raised his head and didn''t speak. Xiao Guyun continued: "when Mino came, he took out a butterfly pendant token, which was also from MuQing. Now you take out a picture. You didn''t expect that there would be so many Mu Qing''s relics. If Mu Qing hadn''t stolen the DNA left in the hospital, we wouldn''t have given you a chance to take advantage of it. If we Xiao''s family came in at will, we would have sharpened our heads and squeezed them inside? Chuang Nai Nai, you are too clever! I can''t believe you are Mu Qing''s daughter


    This is Did you take the initiative?


    Chuang Nai hung his head and lowered his eyes. "If you don''t admit that it''s meaningless, Mr. Xiao will admit it or not, that''s the best way to explain the problem."


    If Mom hadn''t passed away and couldn''t verify DNA, where would she have used it?


    Chuang Nai definitely looked at Xiao Qi, "for so many years, my mother and I have been living in the small bungalow where you visited me last time. At the beginning, I asked you to have a look. If you don''t go, I think if you go in, you can find a lot of mom''s things. I know that there is no scientific evidence to prove that I am my mother''s daughter, because my mother has passed away. If you want to verify the DNA generation, you have to be of the same sex. But blood is a wonderful thing, I have your blood, can''t you feel it? Mr. Xiao, I just want to ask you, do you think I''m real or not? "


    She finished this sentence and looked straight at Xiao Qi.


    Whether she will return to the Xiao family or not, in fact, she doesn''t care whether she is a poor girl or a big miss. She has a good life now and her sons have everything. If she has money, she doesn''t care at all.


    It is Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun who take Xiao MuQing and her daughter as imaginary enemies, forcing her to come forward.


    If Xiao Qi doesn''t admit her, then she really doesn''t care. It''s just right to quit this fight.


    Xiao Qi heard her words, once again closed his lips, he must look at Chuang Nai Nai, all the shareholders around him, also all look at him.


    Then, in the public''s expectation, Xiao Qi slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t like you calling my grandfather, you want to call my grandfather."


    The whole room was quiet for a moment.


    Xiao Qi''s words made everyone''s eyes wide with shock.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were hot, and suddenly he was a little speechless.

 Chapter 1071

    I don''t like you calling my grandfather, you want to call my grandfather.


    In a word, he acknowledged the identity of Chuang Nai Nai!


    From the moment I met him, the old man had been looking at her all the time. She thought Xiao Qi didn''t like her.


    Even the old man went to the small bungalow last time and threatened herself. She even thought that today''s meeting would end with unhappiness. Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi said this!


    This old man is her only relative in the world.


    She bit her lip and her nose was a little sour.


    Then I saw the old man frowned and snorted coldly and coldly: "since you are a member of our Xiao family, you will come back to the United States with me after today and make up for what you have left behind to learn!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    All the feelings were swept away with this business attitude.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t know what to say.


    Old man Xiao, can you not be so serious?!


    She was twitching the corners of her mouth when she saw Mino standing up and calling to Xiao Qi: "grandfather! I am your granddaughter, this person is not at all! Don''t be fooled by her! She is Li Yufeng''s daughter! It''s not your daughter at all! This picture She stole this picture


    After she yelled at this, the whole person was almost crazy.


    First of all, the design draft was scolded, which directly knocked her down from heaven.


    But now, can''t even Miss Xiao do it?


    She looked at Chuang Nai with ferocious expression, "you liar, bitch! I am Miss Xiao! How are you? Go away


    Having said this, she rushed forward, intending to push Chuang Nai Nai away.


    Xiaoqu and Xiaozhi don''t know when they came to Chuang Nai Nai''s side. Xiaozhi held out a hand and stopped her, so that she could not get close to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Xiao Qi also looked at Mino and narrowed his eyes.


    Mino bit his lip and yelled, "I''m Miss Xiao. She''s nothing! No, she''s a murderer! She killed Li Yufeng! She is a murderer. How can a murderer become Miss Xiao? "


    Even if she''s not Miss Xiao, she''s going to drag Chuang Nai Nai into the water!


    When she thought of it, a touch of madness flashed in her eyes and looked up, "yes! She''s a murderer! She is a murderer even if she is Miss Xiao! Li Yufeng is my mother. I can''t kill her at all. Chuang Nai Nai killed Li Yufeng! "


    A word falls, Xiao Gu Yun immediately squints up the eye, and Xiao Caibai looks at one eye, two people brush brush brush to nod together.


    Xiao Caibai took a look at her assistant.


    The assistant stood up and said, "yes, if Chuang Nai Nai is a murderer, he should call the police! Let''s get her! Such a person is not worthy of being the successor of our royal prosperity! "


    He said this, picked up the phone, "I want to call the police! If Mino is Li Yufeng''s daughter, then Chuang Nai Nai is the murderer! "


    As soon as he picked up his mobile phone, the door at the door of the conference room was knocked. There was a policeman standing there, "who called the police? Say there are murderers here? "


    Everyone turned around and saw that Xu Dazhi was still standing at the door. Instead of coming in, he gave way to the side and let the police come in.


    Small assistant Leng Leng Leng, looked down at the mobile phone in his hand, he has not called the police, how did the police come?


    As soon as this idea came out, Xiao Qi said, "I called the police."

 Chapter 1072

    Xiao Qi''s words directly shocked the whole conference room!


    He called the police?


    He called the police?!


    This How is that possible?


    Everyone turned their heads and saw the incredible light in their eyes.


    The policeman came up and asked, "who killed the man?"


    All the people stare at Xiao Qi and see him pointing at Mino with crutches, "she."


    The policeman looks at Mino.


    Mino went crazy. "No, it''s not me! You son of a bitch! What nonsense are you talking about! Why do you say I killed people? "


    Xiao Qi''s old eyes drooped slightly, and took out a USB flash disk from his pocket. "Inside, it was the video in the hotel at that time."


    He dropped a word, Mino was like a dumb point, a word can''t be said in an instant!


    She looked at Xiao Qi in shock and swallowed her mouth.


    How could this happen?


    How could this happen!


    Didn''t you say there was no video? How could there be a video!


    Mino is in a daze, the police have come to her side, take out the handcuffs to roast her, and then take her out to go, "then please come with us!"


    Mino was taken to the door. When she passed Xiao Qi''s side in a daze, she suddenly realized that she had been fooled. She turned her head and rushed directly at Xiao Qi like she was crazy: "you knew I wasn''t Miss Xiao, did you?"?! You knew it! You liar


    Speaking of this, she waved the handcuffs in her hands and hit Xiao Qi in the past!


    She was too close to Xiao Qi, and all the people around her did not expect that she would start suddenly.


    And Xiaozhi and Xiaowan are guarding zhuangnai''s side to prevent her from being beaten.


    So at the moment, she suddenly broke out, which scared everyone!


    The handcuffs in Mino''s hands hit Xiao Qi in the head. Xiao Qi is over 70 years old this year. If he is hit Then the consequences are unimaginable!


    Everyone''s eyes are wide, Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai''s eyes even show the light of excitement.


    Hit it! To kill him is not enough to fear!


    Xiao Qi also frowned. He didn''t expect that Mino would dare to do this. He was old. Even if he knew her idea and wanted to avoid it, he could not catch up with his thinking. When the handcuffs were about to hit his head, he suddenly rushed over!


    "Grandfather


    Chuang Nai cried out in a hurry, and then rushed to Xiao Qi. She rushed directly to Xiao Qi. At this time, Mino''s handcuffs had been smashed!


    "Whoa! Bang


    The handcuffs hit Chuang Nai Nai''s head and splashed with blood!


    Chuang Nai used his own body to protect Xiao Qi, and at this time, the police finally reacted and controlled her when Mino wanted to do it again!


    At this time, when no one responded, Si Zhengting at the door rushed over at a very fast speed!


    He rushed forward, in the police control of Mino, directly and hard kick to her abdomen!


    Mino was kicked off and fell on the ground again. She held her stomach and wriggled on the ground for a long time before she suddenly opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood!


    The police are in a daze! Unbelievable look at Si Zhengting, they have clearly controlled Mino, this person is where to run out of the horizontal foot!


    Si Zhengting''s words were few, and he did not disdain to explain at all. After one foot, he did not hesitate to rush to Chuang Nai Nai.


    PS: after 8 pm ~ the monthly pass has been exceeded by two in succession, so I can''t hold back. I''d better ask for the next monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter, vote for the monthly ticket to see you in the morning tomorrow ~


    and

 Chapter 1073

    The little bend saw this and jumped out in a hurry, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible! Xu Dazhi, you are wonderful. If it wasn''t for you, this man would have killed Nanai! You are the hero


    Speaking of this, he also looked back at the police, "you don''t have to thank us, we should."


    Police:!!


    The police quickly rushed up to control Mino from left to right, and then went to the door.


    Xiao Qi came back from the shock and saw Chuang Nai standing in front of him with a bloody face.


    He is old, so his height is not as high as Nanai, but her thin body, but at this moment, for him to hold up a day.


    "You...!" Xiao Qi has never been out of control, but at this moment, he is shocked and speechless.


    Chuang Nai Nai tried to squeeze out a smile and shook his head to Xiao Qi. "I''m ok."


    Then he held his head.


    She frowned and felt the warm blood dripping down her cheek. It seemed that there was a hole in her forehead. The chilly feeling attacked her, which made her very uncomfortable.


    At this time, a voice came from his side, "Nanai!"


    Her shoulder was held by a powerful hand, and her arm was held by someone.


    Chuang Nai turned his head and saw Si Zhengting standing beside her. His face was eager to open his mouth: "are you ok?"


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned at him. "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Si Zhengting looked at her forehead anxiously. The magic hand did not know where to find the first-aid kit. He carried it over. Cui xingjue pushed aside the crowd and rushed in, "Nanai, come on, I''ll bandage you."


    Said to open the first aid box, walked forward, want to start, but see Si Zhengting stopped in front of him.


    Si Zhengting held out his hand to Cui xingjue, "give me something."


    Chuang Nai Nai At this time, the man did not forget to be stingy!


    Si Zhengting takes the hemostatic and anti-inflammatory powder from Cui xingjue''s hand, cleans up Chuang Nai simply, and then spreads a layer of powder, and tightly entangles it with gauze.


    Then he looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Now it''s just hemostasis. How is the injury going? You need to go to the hospital.


    But now to the hospital, the situation here is certainly not good.


    Chuang Nai took a look at Xiao Qi and the shareholders around her. If she left, these people would certainly not let Xiao Qi go.


    Chuang Nai Nai stroked the scar on her forehead. She felt as if her skull was going to be broken. She bit her teeth. "I can still hold on."


    Si Zhengting frowned and looked at her.


    Once again, it was cruel to let her face these things.


    But he knew that, even if he was heartbroken, it was not the time to drag her back. So he held out his hand to hold her and handed her water from the side, trying to make her feel better.


    He just wanted to quickly finish today''s meeting so that he could go to the hospital to have her head examined.


    Because of the accident, there was blood, so the directors became more stable than just now, and their tone was not so fierce.


    Seeing this picture, Xiao Guyun looked at Xiao Qi again, "Dad, I know that if I say this now, you will misunderstand me, but I still want to say this. There has been a matter of Minogue in the front, so whether Chuang Nai Nai is Mu Qing''s daughter or not needs to be thoroughly investigated. The blood of the Xiao family should not be confused! "


    "Yes, if you don''t find out her identity, you can''t be sure that she is the eldest lady of the Xiao family. Then there is no need to fight for the right of inheritance! It must be Miss Xiao Caibai''s! "

 Chapter 1074

    Cui xingjue was furious: "what is it to find out and confirm? Mu Qing is no longer here. How can we check it? "


    "You can''t let an inexplicable person manage our royal prosperity! Anyway, I can''t accept it! "


    "Yes, I can''t accept it! If the chairman can''t provide absolute evidence, but he has to let her into the board of directors, then I firmly oppose it! "


    "The golden age of the royal family is not a joke, nor is it something that children scramble for. This is the brilliance that we have managed together until today. We can''t give a person of unknown origin!"


    "Chairman, you must think twice and not let us down, otherwise I''ll quit! "


    "Yes, if that''s true, I''ll quit!"


    Four fifths of the people in the group said so.


    This picture is not only a shock to Xiao Qi, but also to Zhuang Nai and Si Zhengting.


    In a company, four fifths of the people are Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun. Even if she really becomes the successor, can she take over the company smoothly?


    The answer is obvious!


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes and took a look at Si Zhengting. No wonder Si Zhengting had to force himself to be strong. The Royal prosperity was even more difficult than expected.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi frowned, "so, are you forcing me now?"


    When this was said, all shareholders lowered their heads.


    Although Xiao Qi doesn''t care about the company, Yu Wei is still there. These people dare not offend him.


    But he''s still old.


    Many years ago, Mr. Xiao galloped in the business world with quick skills, but now he can''t escape the attack of a girl.


    Thinking of the situation just now, the shareholders are more determined and follow Xiao Guyun is right.


    Xiao Qi looked at all the people in front of him with disappointment. He couldn''t tell what kind of mood it was at the moment.


    He clenched his fist tightly, turned his head again to look at Chuang Nai Nai, and immediately dropped his eyes. His hand was rubbing back and forth on the crutches. For a time, he did not speak, which even brought us inexplicable pressure.


    The atmosphere in the conference room suddenly became tense.


    Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun are determined to look at Xiao Qi. They are like princesses who force the imperial palace. With the necessary determination, they are looking at the old emperor with no room for struggle.


    Xiao Qi finally raised his eyes in such an atmosphere. He slowly opened his mouth: "this thing..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he heard a noble voice slowly opening his mouth: "who said, there is no absolute evidence to prove that she is Miss Xiao?"


    It seems that the voice of the past is no longer calm, with the sound of calm, can no longer be heard.


    He looked at the door and said, "Auntie Zhuang, don''t you come in yet?"


    A word falls, everybody brush brush brush to look toward the door place.


    And Zhuang Nainai is first puzzled to look at Si Zhengting, who can prove her identity?


    But immediately, she realized the address of Si Zhengting.


    Aunt?


    Mrs. Zhuang?!


    Who is this?


    Who else??


    One possibility suddenly surged into her heart and made her turn her head in disbelief. Her body trembled slightly because of the tension. Her heart was raised to her throat and her eyes widened.


    Then she saw a familiar figure and came in slowly from the door.

 Chapter 1075

    At the door came a middle-aged woman.


    She has ordinary facial features and ordinary clothes.


    But when she came in, the first thing people noticed was not her face, but the temperament and aura of her whole body.


    She walked in slowly, simple movements, showing a kind of leisurely walk like grace, with shock dare not look directly at the noble gas, but also with a trace of strength.


    First they were awed by her, then they looked at the face.


    Even as a cleaner, she has been cleaning the streets for more than ten years, but some people are naturally favored by heaven, because even so, her skin is still very white, and the crow''s feet at the corner of her eyes reveal her age.


    A white cover three ugly, white skin, let her extremely ordinary facial features, all appear outstanding.


    But even so, this face is not worthy of her bearing and grace.


    When she came in like this, people noticed that her temperament looked familiar.


    Shareholders can not help but turn to look at Xiao Caibai, which found that Xiao Caibai''s bearing is a little similar to this woman.


    But Xiao Caibai''s bearing is too exposed, and this woman, as if that kind of temperament is born, is long in the bone, even if gentle and leisurely, also let a person feel the coming noble gas.


    Xiao Caibai''s elegant demeanor was directly compared with her.


    This woman, who is it?


    In the minds of all shareholders, this idea came up at the same time.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened. She looked at the woman walking towards her in disbelief. She was so shocked that the whole brain stopped working for a moment!


    This woman, who is it?


    Isn''t this her mother, Zhuang Meiting?


    But, don''t you say, mom died?


    Her lips trembled, her body trembled, her eyes widened, her voice and face, her figure, and her clear eyes It made her understand that mom was back!


    Mom''s back!


    She wanted to say something, but at the moment she couldn''t open her mouth. She wanted to rush forward with her feet, but she was afraid that it was just an illusion of her own.


    Her eyes suddenly moistened, and her nose was sour, but she couldn''t even blink. She was afraid that if she closed her eyes, the person in front of her would disappear.


    If this is an illusion, she really hopes that this illusion can last a little longer.


    She widened her eyes, tears brewing in her eyes, and then sliding down the corner of her eyes. She felt that she was about to forget her breath at the moment. Then she saw the familiar person, slowly and step by step, in front of her.


    She held out her hand, a warm, soft, cocooned hand, and took it.


    She gave a warm smile to Nanai, and then she turned her head and looked at Xiao Qi. "Dad, I''m back."


    In the scene, the person more excited than Zhuang Nai was Xiao Qi.


    He had a straight face, didn''t say a word, did not have an expression, but that pair of muddy old eyes, at the moment, was also dense with a layer of fog.


    He must look at the woman in front of him. This is not the face of his daughter in memory, but a completely different face, but let him know that this is Xiao MuQing.


    He was so excited that he grasped the crutch.


    He was also happy to meet his granddaughter, but after all, he was separated by a generation, and Xiao MuQing was the only daughter he had ever seen growing up in person.

 Chapter 1076

    Xiao Qi took a deep breath and tried to make his voice very calm. Then he was very estranged from the cold mouth, "well."


    A faint word, but can''t tell him how much he missed his daughter these years.


    Zhuang Meiting, no, it should be Xiao MuQing. Hearing Xiao Qi''s words, she pursed her lips and laughed slightly. She stepped forward and held out her arm with Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi was stiff.


    He was a strict father when his daughter was very young. He was afraid that he could not frighten her, so he had never been intimate with her, but now


    Xiao MuQing hugged him for a moment, and then quickly released her arm. She definitely looked at Xiao Qi and said, "Dad, when you were young, you were not sensible, which made you sad. At that time, I always thought I was right, but I didn''t understand the heart of being a parent until I had Nanai


    Short words, not how sensational, but let Xiao Qi nose a sour, there is a kind of impulse to tears.


    He quickly lowered his head to cover his eyes.


    Then Xiao MuQing turned his head to see Chuang Nai Nai, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, "I''m not here, how can you become so thin?"


    Chuang Nai Nai has been dumbfounded at the moment, feeling that she is completely in a dream. She looks at Xiao MuQing stupidly. After feeling her heat, she suddenly reaches out her hand, hugs her waist tightly, and then suddenly buries her head on her shoulder, even rubs on her body like an hour.


    Then, all of a sudden, she burst into tears!


    She sobbed, cried loudly, the mood came too suddenly, too violent, let her not feel so full of chest, as if to explode!


    She hugged Xiao MuQing tightly and cried: "Mom, mom! Is it because my brain is damaged, so you appear in front of me? "


    "Mom, I miss you so much, I miss you so much..."


    "Mom, I miss you so much Why do you come to see me now? Why don''t you come to my dream


    "Mom, I''m so tired that I want to cry. I''m so sad, lazy, he may have a heart attack! Mom, what am I going to do? "


    "Mom, Si Zhengting doesn''t want me! Mom, I had a hard time Wuwuwu... "


    Has been a strong person, at this moment suddenly removed all the camouflage, all the emotions directly attack, so that she has no defense!


    In addition, her head was hit, even if she insisted on standing, her reason was still a little fuzzy.


    She cried loudly and indulged herself, just like a child who had been wronged and finally saw her parents.


    She cried so sad, so desperate, so desperate that people who heard her cry could not help but blush in their eyes.


    Si Zhengting stood beside her, watching her cry. Thinking of her hardships and growth during this period, he lowered his head and slightly reddened his eyes.


    But Xiao Qi was watching Xiao MuQing pat Zhuang nainainai''s back so gently, and he snorted in his heart: Little heartless, after all, she was close to her own daughter, and said a word to herself!


    His line of sight immediately disdained to fall on Chuang Nai Nai body, in the heart stomach Fei: cry! I just know how to grab the attention of his daughter! Granddaughter is a kind of creature, which is used to grab love!


    Xiao Qi is depressed here, the other side is crying in a low voice.


    After 20 minutes of crying, Chuang Nai Nai was still sobbing, as if there was no intention of ending it.

 Chapter 1077

    But Xiao MuQing always gently patted her back. When Chuang Nai finally cried enough, Xiao MuQing sighed, "all the unhappiness comes out with tears, so don''t keep it in mind in the future, OK?"


    The voice is soft, slow, with a reassuring power.


    Chuang Nai looked at Xiao MuQing like a silly goose, then nodded with sobbing.


    Xiao MuQing patted her on the shoulder, "our family Nanai is the best, so keep up your spirits, there is no obstacle that can not be overcome!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded again.


    Xiao MuQing continued to open his mouth, "Si Zhengting doesn''t want you, that mother will find you a better one later, surpass him, and let him regret it!"


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he was in a hurry and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. At the same time, he yelled in his heart: quickly refuse, quickly say I am not!


    He was not afraid of Chuang''s mother, but felt that she was Chuang Nai Nai''s mother, so he cared a little. Because he cared, he didn''t want to leave a bad impression.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai had already cried faintly. He could not hear Xiao MuQing''s words clearly. He nodded again and opened his mouth with a heavy nasal voice: "Hmm!"


    Si Zhengting:!


    Xiao MuQing''s appearance, in addition to Zhuang Nai and Xiao Qi, is Xiao Guyun and Cui xingjue.


    Xiao Guyun totally can''t believe looking at Xiao MuQing. What''s hidden in his pupils is that he''s full of scruples and disgust!


    And Cui xingjue, at the moment Xiao MuQing came in, he was all dumbfounded.


    He was a little embarrassed that he didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. Seeing that Chuang Nai Nai and Xiao MuQing were crying so sad, he thought he would go forward to comfort them.


    He stiff forward two steps, the shoulder was patted, a turn to see the corner of the small curved mouth pumping at him: "boss, you have the same hand and foot."


    Cui xingjue!!


    He didn''t feel like he could walk.


    His eyes were fixed on the familiar stranger, who had not met for more than 20 years. Although she had changed her face, he recognized her at the first sight.


    Xiao MuQing!


    Green!


    His mind emptied and he went on again.


    Standing in the small corner behind him, he puffed his lips, and was too lazy to speak because his family''s elder Cui turned smoothly again.


    Little bend shook his head. It was hopeless! It''s not as good as him, the first sight to see small straight, directly strong! At the thought of it, little bend blushed. Emma was so shy!


    Next to the small straight seems to feel the idea of small bend, suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his hand.


    Xiaoqu''s cheek turned red, and I felt that I had no strength all over my body. I would like to jump on Xiaozhi now ~ Emma, it''s so humiliating, it''s just no integrity


    Cui xingjue came to several people, a few steps away, but he walked out of the eternal feeling.


    But when he came to them, he didn''t know what to say. He just grinned excitedly.


    As a result, a strange scene appeared on the scene.


    Xiao MuQing and Chuang Nai cry bitterly. Si Zhengting looks at Zhuang Nainai with resentment. Xiao Qi is full of sour water. Cui xingjue scratched his head foolishly and laughed.


    But such a strange scene, but also strangely let people feel harmony.


    Although the scene is touching, but because the timing is not right, someone still interrupts the warmth between them.

 Chapter 1078

    Some shareholders stood up and looked at Xiao MuQing and asked foolishly, "who are you?"


    Her sentence "Dad, I''m back" shocked everyone in the conference room!


    After disfigurement and plastic surgery, this face has never been seen by the public, so they saw a complete stranger, the shock, unspeakable!


    But this word falls, by everybody looks at past with the posture of neuropathy.


    Hearing this, Xiao MuQing patted Chuang Nai Nai on the shoulder. Seeing the wound on her forehead, Xiao MuQing pursed her lips and immediately said to Si Zhengting, "take Nanai to the hospital first. Here There is me. "


    When she said this, her eyes firmly looked at Xiao Guyun.


    When she was young, her sister and her best friend later, she always took out her heart and lung to Xiao Guyun, but she didn''t expect that what she got was destruction.


    Now, after more than 20 years, they get together again, and they are all old, but it''s time to calculate the accounts of 20 years ago.


    Si Zhengting went to Chuang Nai Nai and held her shoulder. When he was about to take her away, Chuang Nai stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Xiao MuQing''s hand, "Ma! Don''t go


    She looked like she was afraid Xiao MuQing would leave her.


    Xiao MuQing sighed helplessly, "then I will solve it as soon as possible."


    When she said this, she stood up.


    She looked at the speaker, then slowly opened her mouth, "I''m Xiao MuQing."


    That person was looked at by her, instantly felt his whole person is not good, he was embarrassed to say, "you, how can you be Xiao MuQing? You look completely different from her. "


    Xiao MuQing hooked his lips and laughed, "have you seen me? But I don''t know you. "


    The man choked.


    Xiao MuQing continued to speak, "all the people present are me more than 20 years ago. Can a person''s appearance remain unchanged for more than 20 years? Are you not getting old? "


    The man didn''t know what to say, "but you''ve changed too much."


    "Has it changed?" Xiao MuQing touched his face, "I didn''t feel it."


    When she said this, she sighed again, "if you say change, then change it. Time is a matter of time, and the knife makes people old. You''re all out of shape. I have to change a little bit, don''t I? "


    Audience:!!


    All the shareholders who knew her very well, suddenly felt that although the person in front of her had changed her appearance, she was that little girl at that time!


    Obviously the body is very weak, give a person a kind of feeble feeling, but just a talk, can be angry people want to hit her.


    Another man stood up and said, "OK, Xiao MuQing, what do you mean you''re back? Are you still going to snatch the inheritance right?! How could the Royal heyday be handed over to a woman who eloped with a man? In those days, when you eloped with that man, you had lost the right of inheritance


    Another person sneered: "she said she is Xiao MuQing, she is Xiao MuQing? This face has completely changed! "


    Xiao MuQing heard this, curled his lips, "are you off topic? I''m talking about Nanai''s inheritance. What do I do


    She said that and took out some documents from her bag: "this is my DNA verification with my father! This is my DNA verification with Nana! Now, who can say Nanai is not my daughter?! Who can say that Nanai is not qualified to join this contest? "

 Chapter 1079

    Because Xiao MuQing died, and the DNA samples left in the hospital were also burned in a fire, so we just seized on this matter and refused to recognize Chuang Nai Nai''s identity, so that she was not qualified at all.


    But now Xiao MuQing''s appearance, directly let the situation appear reverse!


    After Xiao MuQing finished this sentence, he looked at Xiao Guyun again and narrowed his eyes. "In the succession dispute of those years, I lost first. Now let my daughter and your daughter have a fair competition. How about, Xiao Guyun, when you didn''t dare to face me directly, now, do you dare to let your daughter fight? "


    Do you dare to fight?!


    Even if he knew that this was a method of encouragement, Xiao Guyun still pressed his lips.


    Dare you?


    She clenched her fist, her eyes fell on Chuang Nai Nai, and then looked at Xiao Caibai. She saw Xiao Caibai nodded and showed her a confident expression.


    Xiao Guyun''s fingers moved, and after half a ring, he opened his mouth: "how to meet the challenge?"


    Xiao MuQing looks at Xiao Qi. The father and daughter look at each other and understand each other''s thoughts.


    Today, it would not be a good thing for Chuang Nai to hand over the inheritance right of the Xiao family to Chuang Nai Nai, because the Royal prosperity was too chaotic. After she accepted it, it must be a turmoil to welcome her. It would be better to give her some buffering opportunities for Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai to have another gamble.


    Xiao Qi lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth: "in this case, you have done a good job in the planning book for entering China this time. The company prepares 100 million yuan for you alone, you come to fight the domestic war! One year later, I will give the right of inheritance to whoever can bring more profits to the company! "


    One year is the final growth period for Chuang Nai Nai!


    Xiao Caibai and Chuang Nai Nai heard this, and they both nodded.


    The board meeting finally ended, and Chuang Nai''s strong body reached the limit. After watching these shareholders go out one by one, he finally felt that his eyes were dark and the whole person was unconscious.


    -


    I didn''t know how long I had been sleeping. I felt like I had just fallen asleep, but I felt like I had been sleeping for a century. At last, Chuang Nai Nai opened his eyes slowly.


    The crystal chandelier on the white ceiling is luxurious and luxurious.


    She was stupefied, the memory before fainting, this just gushed out.


    She immediately sat up and looked around. When she saw her mother Xiao MuQing and Xiao Qi sitting beside her, she felt relieved.


    Mother is still alive, this is not a dream!


    Seeing her open her eyes, Xiao MuQing poured a glass of water for her in a hurry. Chuang Nai Nai did not go to drink. Instead, he held out his hand and tightly grasped Xiao MuQing''s sleeve, as if afraid that she would leave. Then his eyes wandered around the room. Finally, he realized that someone was missing. He could not help but ask in a hoarse voice: "Si What about Xu Dazhi? "


    When Xiao MuQing heard this, his face was stiff and he didn''t open his mouth. Xiao Qileng snorted, "I drove him away."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "ah? Why? "


    Xiao Qi coughed, "you are the inheritor of the Xiao family now. I have found several good-looking men for you. You can see who you like."


    Speaking of this, he threw a pile of photos to Chuang Nai Nai, and then said, "Xu Dazhi is so ugly that it affects the quality of the next generation of heirs."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!!


    PS: it''s seven shifts today. Why is Mao missing one? It''s a whole for the title. Then I''ll tell you the good news. We''ll start the night break tomorrow. I''ll give you an appetizer! There may be a delay in the update tomorrow, please wait patiently and wake up to see ha ~ see you in the morning tomorrow ~ Moda!

 Chapter 1080

    Chuang Nai Nai at the moment is simply unable to use words to describe his mood, Si Zhengting looks ugly?


    If he is ugly, there will be no beautiful man in the world!


    She opened her mouth, but did not know how to open her mouth. She felt the wound on her forehead, and suddenly began to ache.


    Oh, it''s not the wound, it''s the headache!


    She did not speak, Xiao MuQing put the cup to her mouth, "first drink some water, and then eat something."


    Chuang Nai looked at Xiao MuQing. He drank water and ate a bowl of porridge. As soon as the meal was finished, Xiao Qi couldn''t wait to pass the photos to Chuang Nai Nai and show her one by one, "I know you like men. Do you look good? The big eyes, absolutely! "


    At this point, he turned to the next one, "you see this again, little fresh meat!"


    Then he picked up another one and said, "this is actually the best. It''s called Cheng Sizhe. You should know him. He is good-looking and has good temper. The key is ability. Tut Tut, in order not to marry Xiao Caibai, he went to China to start a business. Now I hear that he has done well. This is my favorite person. The key is that you have been in contact with for some time. What do you think of him? "


    Chuang Nai Nai gasped.


    Xiao Qi thought that she was not satisfied, so he picked up a picture again. Before he opened his mouth, Chuang Nai could not help interrupting him, "grandfather..."


    "Grandfather Xiao Qi spoke obstinately, with a straight face and very serious attitude. Before Chuang Nai continued to speak, he snorted, "I know you like that Xu Dazhi, but as the successor of the Xiao family, sometimes you have to abandon everything! Is your mother''s lesson not enough?! Xu Dazhi is not even as good as Gu Deshou! At least Gu Deshou also has a good face, the gene is not bad


    This word a, Xiao Mu Qing wants to say what, but the mouth moved, or closed.


    At that time, she was cheated and did something very irrational. Now she is not qualified to say anything in front of her father.


    She dropped her head and stepped forward and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "Well, let''s not talk about it now. You said, why did you rush to the stage? I''m not here. You''re rushing up and can''t prove you''re my daughter. Isn''t that nonsense? "


    Seeing Xiao MuQing''s back to Xiao Qi, Chuang Nai winked at her and immediately understood the meaning of Xiao MuQing''s changing topic. So she said, "what I think is, if my grandfather If my grandfather doesn''t recognize me, why should I go back to the Royal age? It happened to be the end of the dispute at this board meeting. If my grandfather recognized me, then the matter of proving my identity was my grandfather''s business? He is so capable that he must have a way. "


    One mouthful of "grandfather", not to mention how hot.


    Xiao Qiting''s heart is very ironed, put down the photo, continue to look at her.


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and said, "grandfather, I''ll ask you a question."


    Xiao Qi, with a straight face and a very serious mouth, "you say it."


    "Did you recognize me the first time you saw me?" asked Chuang Nai


    After a word fell, Xiao Qi pursed his lips and snorted coldly.


    as like as two peas, he recognized her, Xiao Muqing''s appearance, and bend over backwards into the manor. There was a strange connection between his veins. He saw her and felt that she was different from others.

 Chapter 1081

    Seeing his appearance, Chuang Nai suddenly realized, "you treated me so much in the manor to drive me away. I can understand that. But after returning to China, why did you threaten me with evidence? Let me replace Mino? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi felt more uncomfortable. He snorted and said, "you don''t want to recognize me. I don''t want to recognize you! If you really don''t want to be the first lady of Xiao family, I won''t force you. After that, you will be your Chuang Nai Nai. It has nothing to do with my Xiao family! "


    It''s hard to hear, but Chuang Nai still recognized some of the concerns.


    Now the successor of the Xiao family is no longer a good status. Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai can start with Xiao MuQing. In the end, they can do something crazy.


    She had been hiding from Xiao Qi. After Xiao Qi asked her for several times who she was, she concealed her identity. Therefore, Xiao Qi thought that she did not want to return? Then, Xiao Qi began to pave the way for her.


    She remembers that Xiao Qi said at that time that she would seek a lawyer to defend her as long as she confessed to the murder.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai can dispel their suspicion of her, and let her evade legal sanctions on the grounds of excessive defense. After that, she can really leave the Xiao family and no longer have to be involved in a succession dispute!


    When Chuang Nai Nai wanted to understand this, he suddenly felt a heat flow in his heart.


    Originally, Xiao Qi, the old man, looked at the cold and rigid, but in fact, all for her good.


    She lowered her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, and then raised her head again. "I knew that, I would not have attended the board meeting of your royal flourishing age, so that I would not have to accept a year''s assessment."


    I can fly with Si Zhengting.


    This word falls, a slap falls on her head, "dead wench, what do you say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s whole body was slapped in the eye!


    She raised her head and looked at Xiao Qi in shock. She saw that he took back his hand and glanced at her faintly, "what are you looking at? How can you talk to grandfather like that? Do you know how to respect the old and love the young? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! So, is she being raped?


    Chuang Nai suddenly turned to look at Xiao MuQing, "Ma ~ ~"


    Xiao MuQing quickly took a step forward and put his arm around Xiao Qi. "Dad, if you want to hit her, don''t start. This just injured one is palm beating. When you hit me, it hurt the most."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Is this her mother?!


    Xiao MuQing stood up in a hurry before Chuang Nai opened his mouth again to annoy Xiao Qi, "OK, Nanai, your head is injured. Although there is no problem in the examination, we should have a good rest. We will go out first."


    Xiao Qi said directly, "OK, I''ll give you a holiday today and start studying tomorrow."


    Study?!


    Chuang Nai Nai was stupid again. "What to learn?"


    Xiao Qi snorted, "if you want to be a qualified inheritor, you have to learn a lot."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai is so supported by Xiao MuQing and lies down. Then he looks at Xiao MuQing and Xiao Qi coming out together. Suddenly, he has a feeling of jumping into the wolf''s nest!


    Study?!


    She hasn''t touched the textbook since she graduated from University, OK?!


    Chuang Nai Nai buried his head directly with a pillow.


    Ah ah ah!


    Si Zhengting, where are you? Come and save me!

 Chapter 1082

    Xiao MuQing and Xiao Qi come out of Chuang Nai''s bedroom and close the door. Xiao MuQing smiles at Xiao Qi and says, "Dad, I''m going to have a rest too."


    When she said this, she turned around and wanted to leave, but behind her came Xiao Qi''s voice, "let''s talk."


    Xiao MuQing is stunned. Looking back at Xiao Qi, she can see that Xiao Qi has turned around. She doesn''t give her any chance to refuse. Xiao MuQing can only raise her feet to keep up.


    From yesterday''s event to now, they have been guarding Chuang Nai Nai since they returned to the villa. The father and daughter have not spoken well.


    Xiao qilai went downstairs to the living room, and Xiao MuQing sat opposite him.


    Xiao Qi looked at her for a long time, then suddenly opened his mouth: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    His throat choked as soon as he spoke.


    The princess who grew up in the palm of his hand, such a beautiful girl, has now changed her face. In a place he doesn''t know, what kind of life is she living!


    Xiao MuQing hung his head and spoke faintly, "when I left, there was a traffic accident and I was disfigured."


    She said this, and touched her face again. "It''s also very good. It used to be so beautiful that I often feel too distressed."


    This is It''s a shame.


    Xiao MuQing raised his head and looked at Xiao Qi with a smile. However, he didn''t see the light on Xiao Qi''s face. He just saw a touch of more intense heartache.


    After a pause in her words, she suddenly stood up and sat down beside Xiao Qi. Such an intimate move made Xiao Qi''s whole body freeze.


    He looked at Xiao MuQing stupidly, then saw Xiao MuQing stretch out his hand to hold his old hand.


    Xiao Qi was a little unaccustomed, and even felt incredible.


    He was a strict father since he was a child. Since Xiao MuQing began to remember things, he never had any intimate behavior with his daughter.


    As soon as he thought of this, he saw Xiao MuQing''s head resting on his shoulder. Xiao Qi subconsciously wanted to push her away. He heard Xiao MuQing''s voice, "Dad, after I left you, I realized how hard life is. I have not lived well and have not been happy. Otherwise, I may not be able to live after being betrayed by Gu Deshou with Nanai. ¡±


    these words, she still said in a light tone, but with a kind of heartbreaking pain.


    Xiao Qiyi Leng, looking at his daughter''s strange side face, after half a ring, he sighed, "I didn''t fulfill your mother''s will, did not take good care of you."


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and wanted to say something. There was a stir at the door of the villa.


    She frowned and looked at it and heard the quarrel outside.


    Xiao MuQing took a look at Xiao Qi. He stood up and opened the door. He saw two people standing in the courtyard. They did not give in to each other. They all wanted to go to the door.


    A man in a dark red suit, the whole person sullen to can''t, while walking forward sneering: "what face do you have to look for Mu Qing?"


    The other is wearing a black suit. Even if he is old, you can see that he is handsome when he is young. He is Gu Deshou!


    When Xiao MuQing saw him, his pupils shrank, and then he heard Gu Deshou''s voice, "what face? Meiting and I are husband and wife!"


    "Husband and wife, you bird! There is no your beautiful Ting, only Mu Qing, I advise you to get out of here! Don''t let me beat you away! Did you dare to come here when you were so kind to Mu Qing, did you feel itchy? " Cui xingjue waved his fist.

 Chapter 1083

    Gu Deshou raised his head, "Cui xingjue, what''s the relationship between my skin itching and you? This is between me and Mu Qing. Please don''t insert it. "


    In a word, Cui xingjue was silent for a moment.


    This is between them


    This sentence is so familiar.


    It suddenly occurred to him that Xiao MuQing also said so when he advised him not to be with Gu Deshou more than 20 years ago.


    In fact, it is his wishful thinking to guard Xiao MuQing for so many years.


    His eyes sank a little, but suddenly he stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Deshou''s collar: "more than 20 years ago, I chose to quit because of this, but what''s the result? Gu Deshou, Mu Qing such a good woman with you, you even so do not know how to cherish! Since you don''t know how to cherish it, what are you doing now? "


    Gu Deshou tried to push him away, but he did not pull it apart for several times. He frowned, "I was cheated by others!"


    Cui xingjue''s eyes narrowed. "If someone came to tell me that Mu Qing had stolen other people''s children and sold them to human traffickers, I would not believe it if I killed him! So, don''t make excuses for your mistakes! Gu Deshou, you just don''t know MuQing enough and love her enough! "


    In a word, Gu Deshou was stiff.


    Then, as if he suddenly realized something, he suddenly turned his head and saw Xiao MuQing standing at the door.


    Gu Deshou''s eyes lit up and rushed forward: "Meiting, Meiting! It''s me, Meiting... "


    Cui xingjue saw Xiao MuQing and let go of his hand. Gu Deshou came to Xiao MuQing. He grabbed her wrist excitedly. "Mei Ting, Mu Qing, it''s very good that you haven''t died. You scared me to death. You know that I''ve been living like a year. Life is not like death. Do you remember Mu Qing?"


    Gu Deshou said these words, carefully looked at Xiao MuQing, but saw her face calm, no expression, she nodded, "I remember."


    Gu Deshou immediately lowered his head, "Mu Qing, it was all my fault in those years. I knew it was wrong. It was Li Yufeng who cheated me in those years. I would be like this, Mu Qing, i..."


    He took a step forward and reached out his hand to embrace her. "I lost you twice in my life. This time I will never lose you again. Mu Qing, let''s go home. I will never misunderstand you again."


    But he stretched out his hand and held it empty. Xiao MuQing stepped back and looked at him straight.


    Gu Deshou a Leng, in the heart suddenly surged up a flurry, that kind of panic, let him can''t help but move forward again, want to grab her, but Xiao MuQing said: "you go."


    Gu Deshou''s hand was suddenly suspended in the air.


    He looked at Xiao MuQing. He had imagined the scene before he came. It really happened. He couldn''t tell what feeling he felt in his heart at the moment. He just felt that his whole heart had been dug out.


    He must have looked at Xiao MuQing, stretched out his hand and tried to hold her again.


    But this time, Cui xingjue had come to him, directly grasped his hand and pushed him vigorously, "Gu Deshou, Qingqing said let you go, didn''t you hear me?"


    Gu Deshou swallowed his mouth and took a step forward again, "MuQing, Qingqing, i..."


    "Why are you so difficult? If I don''t go, I''ll call security! " Cui xingjue roared at him.

 Chapter 1084

    Gu Deshou frowned, "Cui xingjue, get out of my way! Mu Qing, I don''t go. Even if you don''t forgive me, you can''t let me go. I, I want to see my daughter! I''m going to see Qingyan! "


    Gu Deshou said this, and finally found a fair and aboveboard reason for his coming here. He nodded, as if to Xiao MuQing, and seemed to be talking to himself, "yes, I''m here to see Qingyan. You let me go in and see her. How''s my daughter?"


    In a word, let Cui xingjue''s action stop, even Xiao MuQing stopped and frowned.


    This is a very good reason.


    No one can stop a father from seeing his daughter.


    Gu Deshou found a way to get in, so he pushed aside Cui xingjue and walked into the villa. After two steps, he suddenly heard a cold voice coming over, "I don''t need you to look at it."


    In a word, let everyone in the room brush their heads together.


    -


    after Xiao MuQing and Xiao Qi left, Chuang Nai could not sleep a little, so he rolled back and forth in the quilt and sat up.


    She must look at the front, thinking about what Xiao Qigang had just said. After all, she still lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She wanted to test Xiao Qi''s tone, but she would never Does Xiao Qi not let her be with Si Zhengting?


    But I didn''t expect to open the bedroom door and hear the argument downstairs.


    When she saw her mother''s heavy look, she seemed to think of bad things. Then she remembered that over the years, her mother had taken her hard and hard life with her, and what about Gu Deshou?


    Therefore, when Gu Deshou said that sentence, she spoke directly.


    Gu Deshou never did a father''s duty to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was resolute, and then heard Gu Deshou say, "Qing Yan, I am your father!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he lowered his head slowly. "But I am not the only child."


    Gu Deshou suddenly choked when he heard this.


    Chuang Nai Nai, holding the stairs, went down step by step, and then came to several people.


    She must look at Gu Deshou, "you have three children besides me."


    One of the three half sons became a life and death foe to her.


    She lowered her head, "Gu Deshou, what qualifications do you have to take me as an excuse and reason?"


    Several people in the living room were all in a daze.


    Xiao MuQing looked at Chuang Nai and didn''t know what to say. He just turned his head and flashed a sad look in his eyes.


    Cui xingjue looked at this side, then looked over there. He immediately jumped to Chuang Nai Nai, and his eyes lit up: "Nanai, he has several children, but I only want to have you as a daughter. I have no children in my life. You can be my daughter."


    As long as you become Nanai''s father, can you let Mu Qing promise him?


    When Gu Deshou heard this, he immediately felt a strong sense of crisis. He looked at Chuang Nai in a hurry.


    Chuang Nai saw his reaction and looked at Cui xingjue again.


    Cui xingjue is good-looking and has a good personality. If he can be with his mother


    Her eyes brightened and she said, "OK, I''ll..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Xiao MuQing say, "he will be your Godfather. Uncle Cui and I have been brothers and sisters since childhood. I really treat him as a brother. "


    Eh?


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and immediately widened his eyes. Mom, this is what do you mean?

 Chapter 1085

    Chuang Nai looks at Cui xingjue in a hurry. Seeing that others have been stunned, he looks at Xiao MuQing with a flash of pain in his eyes.


    He I understand.


    He was regarded as a brother, so his mother told uncle Cui indirectly that she didn''t like him?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip.


    Although she thinks uncle Cui is very good, she can''t be forced to do anything about her feelings. If her mother''s affection for him is only brother and sister''s, she can''t make any mistakes.


    All three were silent for a moment.


    But Gu Deshou''s eyes lit up. He took two steps forward, "MuQing, i..."


    When Xiao MuQing saw Gu Deshou, there was a touch of disgust in his eyes. "Since you are here, I think we can make it clear."


    She said this, stepped back and sat on the sofa.


    Even if Gu Deshou is standing in front of her now, he feels as if he is looking up at Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing hung his head, "I actually thought about it. Why can I walk so decisively in those years? It''s because I don''t like you."


    In a word, Gu Deshou was shocked, "you what do you mean? How can it be? "


    Don''t like it. How can you elope with him? I don''t like it. How can we establish Gu''s enterprise with him! I don''t like it. How can I have a daughter with him?


    Xiao MuQing raised his eyes. "In fact, when you and Li Yufeng had children, I found out that I didn''t care very much. The reason why I think I like you is that Xiao Guyun is guiding me in silence, implying me, making me think that I have already loved you to the point where I can''t but you can''t


    When she said this, she turned to Xiao Qi and said, "in those days, Xiao Guyun arranged everything for me. I actually I didn''t want to elope with him. I just felt that I was too frustrated at home, so I wanted to go out for a walk with him, but I didn''t expect there was something wrong with the car. "


    Her eyes flashed a sigh, "think carefully, my life is really pitiful and pathetic, even now, there is no one like the man."


    She shook her head. Then she stood up and walked upstairs. "You all go, Gu Deshou. You don''t want to come again."


    With the fall of her words, people also step by step to the upstairs.


    When she was halfway there, Cui xingjue couldn''t help shouting, "Mu Qing!"


    Her footstep slightly a meal, immediately, Xiao MuQing turned to look at Cui xingjue, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"


    A "brother", let Cui xingjue''s feet stop, he felt as if there was an invisible wall between them.


    He has been waiting for her for nearly 30 years. She finally comes back, but she just regards him as his brother?


    How many years can they live when they are so old?


    But Xiao MuQing Why can''t you accept yourself?


    Cui xingjue pursed his lips and did not speak.


    Xiao MuQing sighed and turned to go upstairs.


    She went into her bedroom. Closing the door seemed to close all her troubles. Then she rushed to her bag, shivered her fingers, took bottles of pills out of it, and thrust them into her mouth.


    The bitter taste of the pill spread all over the mouth. Xiao MuQing felt this way, and seemed to feel better in his heart.


    Then she stood up straight, looked at the bottle in her hand without expression, and then put the bottle into the bag.

 Chapter 1086

    Xiao MuQing went upstairs, the people in the living room downstairs were all dumbfounded.


    Gu Deshou looked up at the upstairs, as if hoping that the women would come down.


    But Cui xingjue was also very disappointed. He must have looked at the half sound upstairs and heard a cold hum.


    Cui xingjue was stunned. He saw Xiao Qi stand up and looked at Gu Deshou with hatred in his eyes. He walked to Gu Deshou step by step. When everyone could not respond, he suddenly stretched out his crutch and hit Gu Deshou once and for all!


    His action was too abrupt and unexpected. When Gu Deshou reacted, he had already suffered several times. He was holding his head in pain and ran around. Xiao Qi seemed to suddenly have strength. He was more flexible than when he was attacked by Mino. He chased him and hit him: "my daughter of Xiao Qi, you dare to fail her! How dare you wronged her! I killed you today and I can''t compensate my daughter for her twenty years of youth! If you dare to abduct her, why don''t you treat her well! I''ll kill you!... "


    When Xiao Qi''s words fell, Gu Deshou didn''t dare to fight back and ran around, while Xiao Qi was panting for breath to follow him.


    Xiao Qibi was old. After a few blows, he began to stop running. His legs were soft and he was shaking. It seemed that he could not stand.


    He took a crutch to stand for a moment, and when his mood stabilized, he continued to hold up the crutch and hit it hard.


    Gu Deshou held his head and said, "don''t fight, don''t fight. Li Yufeng misled me. I really love MuQing. I only love MuQing in my life..."


    As soon as he said this, Xiao Qi suddenly became more angry, "I let you love, what qualification do you have to love my daughter?! get out of here! Don''t show up in front of me


    Gu Deshou ran in the room, but Xiao Qi couldn''t catch up.


    At this time, Cui xingjue seemed to react abruptly. He yelled and rushed directly. He almost threw himself on Gu Deshou and knocked him to the ground. Then he rounded his arm and hit him in the face!


    "You love her? Love her will make her suffer so much for so many years? "


    "You love her? She''s gone. Are you dissatisfied with the world looking for her? If you can''t find it, you can send a message to the Xiao family, or send me a message. Even if I lose my fortune, I will look for her. Don''t you worry that MuQing will starve to death? "


    "You love her? If you love her, you will marry Li Yufeng and have three children? "


    "If this is your love, then your love is poison!"


    "Your love is cheap!"


    Accompanied by his angry and abusive voice, Gu Deshou''s whole person was in a daze, and suddenly he didn''t resist any more. He was under the pressure of Cui xingjue.


    Chuang Nai Nai, standing next to him, saw this scene, and his eyes were flushed with tears.


    My mother is the eldest daughter of the Xiao family. She grew up with golden branches and jade leaves. She never did any work. But when she was pregnant, she had to clean up in order to be able to give birth to her.


    She thought that her mother had really given up on Gu Deshou, otherwise he would not have been unable to find her for so many years.


    But she died and gave birth to herself, not because of her love for Gu Deshou, but because she loved her children.


    Chuang Nai bit his lips and watched Gu Deshou being beaten. The whole person was paralyzed on the ground without saying a word. Then she turned her head and saw a drop of tears from the corner of Xiao Qi''s eyes.

 Chapter 1087

    Gu Deshou was finally thrown out by the security guard at home. Zhuang Nai called Gu Xinghao, and Gu Xinghao rushed over without saying a word and took him away.


    Before taking away, Xiao Qi looked at Gu Xinghao and warned, "let me see him again in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Xinghao looked at the whole body is injured, can''t walk Gu Deshou, the corner of the mouth: so, this is still polite?


    But since Gu Xinghao knew what happened in those years, he always felt guilty to Chuang Nai Nai. He bit his teeth and didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Chuang Nai. Seeing that Chuang Nai nodded to him, Gu Xinghao walked out with Gu Deshou on his back.


    Looking at Gu Xinghao''s back, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that he had grown taller recently and his back was much more spacious than before.


    Yes, Gu Xinghao has grown up.


    He can take on the responsibility of a family.


    It''s just that there is a father like Gu Deshou and a sister like Gu Xingshan. His days are I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future.


    However, Chuang Nai Nai did not go to care about them, and after that, she had nothing to do with her family.


    -


    after seeing Gu Deshou off, Cui xingjue hesitated for a moment and stayed.


    Chuang Nai Nai wrapped his head with gauze and helped Xiao Qi sit on the sofa.


    Xiao Qigang was just too excited. His whole body was shaking, standing unsteadily, and gasping heavily. This appearance made Chuang Nai feel for the first time that Xiao Qi was an old man, no longer that annoying old man.


    She poured a glass of water to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi looked at Cui xingjue and sighed. Finally, she said, "don''t worry. She has just come back. She''s so depressed about the past things. She can''t understand it so quickly."


    Cui xingjue sighed and nodded, "Uncle Cui, don''t worry. I know what to do. Mu Qing is not in good health. Even if she doesn''t accept me, as her brother, I will guard by her side. "


    When Xiao Qi heard this, he nodded and finally sighed deeply, "at the beginning, you were the most promiscuous. I didn''t like you the most, but in the end it was you..."


    At this point, there is no further discussion.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt a little confused.


    Cui xingjue lowered his head and laughed.


    Chuang Nai always felt that Cui xingjue and his mother might also be a sadistic love story, so he helped Xiao Qi upstairs, entered the bedroom to rest, and invited a family doctor to guard him. After that, Chuang Nai sent Cui xingjue away.


    Two people came to the door, Chuang Nai looked at Cui xingjue, looked at a half ring, Cui xingjue suddenly turned his head to look at Zhuang Nai, "do you want to listen to our previous story?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was curious! Although she knew that such gossip mother''s love history was not good, she still nodded.


    Two people are sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard, Cui xingjue looks a little trance, half silent.


    Chuang Nai Nai knew that he didn''t know where to open his mouth, so he stopped and asked, "just now my grandfather said, how many of you Who do you mean? "


    After this, Cui xingjue raised his head and laughed. It seemed that he had found the beginning of the topic. Then he began to speak slowly: "the Xiao family has passed on for several generations. When you are in your grandfather''s generation, no son has been born. Only MuQing is a girl."

 Chapter 1088

    "What''s more, MuQing is not in good health and it''s not easy to have children. So your grandfather chose some excellent children from a few humble families and planned to train them into MuQing''s right arm. Moreover, we have lived in Xiaojia manor since we were young, and grew up with Mu Qing. When we grow up, we will let Mu Qing choose one of us and marry her ¡£¡±


    "At that time, our Cui family was just a small business, facing the crisis of bankruptcy, so my father sent me to the place. I ate, dressed, lived and worked. Everything was in the Xiao family. The Xiao family supported and grew up with us. However, at that time, I was rebellious and always bullied your mother. When I saw her crying, I felt very happy. Therefore, the most hated person in Qingqing at that time was It''s me. "


    Cui xingjue said here, his face was in a trance for a moment, as if he had returned to more than 20 years ago.


    He was too late to understand. He only knew how hard it was to hear other people say that it was too much to listen to. So he resisted to be with Xiao MuQing from the bottom of his heart, so he always made some things to make her hate himself.


    Later, he learned that those people deliberately mentioned the trouble in front of him, which was instigated by Xiao Guyun.


    Then one day, he saw someone confessing to Xiao MuQing in school. At that moment, he had a little resistance and tension in his heart.


    At that time, he realized that he loved her.


    Later, he summoned up the courage to show her, but heard her say to others, among these people, she most hated is himself, the most unlikely to be together, is also himself.


    At that time, he felt that he was a fool.


    Later, he began to change, good to her, but she always felt that he was doing bad, on his guard, do not believe him.


    When they were in their twenties, they were getting more and more sensible. Because of the difference between men and women, they were sent to the Royal age to experience, so they had less contact with her.


    Until one day, he came back to Xiao''s house and heard Xiao Guyun say that Qingqing was in love with a foreign man. At that time, he felt that the whole person was going crazy, so he found Gu Deshou and beat him up.


    This matter does not know how to be known by Xiao MuQing, she ran to say to herself, she hated him, let him not interfere in her emotional life.


    Later, Xiao Qi didn''t agree with Mu Qing and Gu Deshou. He was so happy. He began to rise up and try hard to change his previous image. He wanted to be a qualified successor and achieve what Xiao Qi wanted.


    But I didn''t expect that when he worked so hard, she disappeared, just like water evaporated into air, and disappeared from the world.


    Xiao Guyun said that she eloped with the man. He didn''t believe it. He went crazy and looked for her. It was also he who found the car in which they had a car accident. At that time, he felt that the whole person was confused.


    It was also at this time that he realized how much he loved her.


    After that, Xiao Guyun came to him and said that she was the only heir left in the Xiao family, so that he could stay with her.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt the hair on his back erect, and he finally understood what Xiao Guyun had done.


    He had wanted to leave the Xiao family, but he was haunted. He thought that if Qingqing was still alive, he would not want the Royal flourishing age to fall into the hands of Xiao Guyun.


    What''s more, he always felt that Xiao Guyun wrote something about the accident.

 Chapter 1089

    Therefore, he began to pretend to be trapped by love, began to slowly become decadent, refused Xiao Guyun.


    Xiao Guyun suppressed him in the company. He was finally transferred to the logistics department to stop.


    In fact, he didn''t know what he was sticking to. He stayed in the logistics department for more than 20 years


    After Cui xingjue finished, the whole person was silent.


    Chuang Nai listened and sighed for a long time. Cui xingjue didn''t understand why, but she knew that he must have felt unwilling. He felt as if he had missed something and would stop.


    Seeing his silence, she simply stood up and said, "Uncle Cui, I''ll send you."


    Emotional things can not be forced, if mother really only Cui xingjue as a brother, then she can only help, can not force her mother how.


    Although it''s better for Trina to be her father?


    Cui xingjue nodded. He stood up, perhaps because he had beaten Gu Deshou today. He stood up a bit fiercely, and something in his neck slipped down.


    Chuang Nai glanced at it casually, and felt that the color of the pendant was very special, so he casually asked, "Uncle Cui, this thing in your neck..."


    Hearing her voice, Cui xingjue bowed his head and saw his pendant fall out. He laughed. "When your mother liked to design, she always designed a lot of things to give people. This is what she gave me. I have been carrying it with me for so many years."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and didn''t put it in his heart. He just felt that his mother''s design was really good.


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai''s forehead was just smashed, and she had a slight concussion, but nothing else was serious. So the next day, in order to escape the persecution of old man Xiao, she went directly to the company of Royal flourishing age.


    The working team set up by Mino has her own characteristics.


    After being suppressed for a long time, he suddenly became rich. The decoration in the office is very luxurious and arrogant.


    And her team, also very fragmented, Chuang Nai Nai spent two weeks to clean up the company.


    She wants Cui xingjue''s group of people to the corresponding position, but they still insist on staying in the logistics department, saying that they are more free there.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about it and let them.


    As a result, after the whole company became formal, Royal flourishing became a wonderful place, because the most arrogant department in this company was not the design department, but Logistics!


    All the staff, when they see the personnel in the logistics department, will respect them very much.


    Xiaowan walked into the company and saw the front desk smiling at him. He was shocked and ran straight to Xiaozhi. "They are so scary. Do you like me?"


    Xiao Zhi


    Magic hand


    Cui xingjue, when Chuang Nai was at a loss, would give her some suggestions on managing the company. At other times, he almost stayed in the Xiao''s villa.


    Although Xiao MuQing was still polite to him, he would chat with him and cook. Xiao Qi turned a blind eye to it.


    On the other hand, Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun also started to develop their clothing brands.


    For a while, before the clothes were put on the shelves, they finally quieted down.


    In this way, after a busy month, Chuang Nai Nai finally found that she seemed, as if, ignored what problem?


    What about Si Zhengting?


    What about the others?!

 Chapter 1090

    Chuang Nai Nai this period of time, is entangled by the affairs in the company.


    I get up at 5 o''clock in the morning and go to work at 6 o''clock in the evening. No matter how busy I am, I have to see my two precious sons.


    The little lazy always seems to have a bit of energy, and still has to sleep seventeen or eighteen hours a day, which always makes people feel worried.


    After work that day, Chuang Nai Nai ran to see the children as usual.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard the laughter coming from inside. The doctor said to Chuang Nai: "it''s housekeeper Li and Mrs. Ding coming."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded to show that he knew.


    She changed her slippers and went upstairs.


    When I got to the room, I saw a group of people around him who seemed to want to make him laugh, but he was very cold. Only when he saw Chuang Nai Nai enter the room, his eyes lit up and he grinned at him.


    Chuang Nai''s heart softened and ran to pick up the little lazy. Then he asked him carefully, "how are you today? How many times have you pulled Baba? Did you miss your mother


    Little lazy still can''t speak, and it took a lot of effort to make the sound of MUA. Chuang Nai Nai immediately kisses him with excitement.


    The two babies are about nine months old. The eldest one is obviously lazy and fat. His face is full of meat. He is very happy to crawl on the ground and laugh very happily.


    Little lazy face has some meat, but he is very thin.


    Chuang Nai sighed and picked up the rice noodles filled by the nanny and fed him a meal.


    She was feeding when she heard dingmengya say, "I''ll feed little Dingding."


    A word falls, Chuang Nai slightly a Leng, turn a head, don''t understand to look at Ding Mengya, "small Ding Ding?"


    Ding Mengya laughs, "yes, little Dingding, is that good? This is my nickname for the boss. "


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly smoked the corner of his mouth!


    Little Ding Ding!


    This nickname has grown up. How can my son go out to meet people!


    Chuang Nai quickly opened his mouth with a little embarrassment on his face: "Er, this name Good to hear is good to hear, that is what, change a name


    Ding Mengya said with a smile, "well, I see you are busy, even give the boss a nickname time are not, so casually took a shout."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he felt like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head!


    Ding Mengya''s words, let her have a kind of feeling.


    She finally found a problem.


    Because she is not in good health, she always pays attention to him. When she comes, she looks at him at the first time. When she sleeps, she will play with her boss for a while, and then she leaves exhausted.


    She even made a fatal mistake, she ignored the boss!


    With rice noodles in her hand, she turned to look at the boss and found that he was staring at her with big eyes. His eyes were very bright, which made people feel ashamed.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai wanted to beat himself up.


    Nanai is very busy in every stage of her growth, but she is very busy. She wants to look at each stage of her growth. She is very busy. I mention you now, but I don''t want you to feel regret in the future


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.

 Chapter 1091

    The children are more than eight months old, but they do not even have a name, it is indeed her negligence.


    She immediately red eyes, and then handed the rice noodles in her hand to the nearby doctor and nurse, motioning for the nurse to continue to feed the little lazy. The little lazy eye looked at her mother to go away, and immediately curled her mouth. "Ah ah" called twice. Zhuang Nai was very sad, but she was still cruel. She went to Ding Mengya and took the rice flour in her hand. "Come on, make a little noise, let''s eat it Eat


    The eldest son is lively, one can''t help but crawl away. It''s too appropriate to name it naonaonao.


    When the noise was heard, his eyes flashed suddenly. At ordinary times, other people always tossed food back and forth, which was not good to eat. This time, he even sat on the dining chair and opened his mouth to Chuang Nai Nai, "ah ~"


    seeing this, Chuang Nai felt more sad.


    Although the small lazy body is not good, but she also can''t because of this, ignored the small noisy.


    After playing with the two children for a while, they all yawned. Little lazy soon fell asleep, but today''s small noisy, but especially excited, always climbing to Chuang Nai Nai, also stretched out a little fat hand to pinch her face, Chuang Nai was pinched pain, he called out, small noisy on the giggle non-stop.


    Nai seems to be tired all day, so it''s not easy to be satisfied.


    Finally, the little noise fell asleep, a whole hour later than usual at nine o''clock, when Chuang Nai Nai came down from the baby room upstairs.


    Downstairs, dingmengya came down from the kitchen and waved to Chuang Nai, "Nanai, come and have dinner with me."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the sky outside and wanted to say something. Ding Mengya said, "today is my cooking. Don''t give me face!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. When she went to the dining room, she saw that in the kitchen, Butler Li was cooking with a scarf.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, Ms. Ding, when you cook by yourself, do you mean to serve the dishes yourself?


    Dingmengya didn''t look guilty at all. Looking at Zhuang Nainai, she said, "I decided to move here. My two children live here alone. I''m not sure."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, but a touch of discomfort flashed in his heart.


    According to the law, she has returned to the Xiao family now. Si Zhengting''s disguise is no longer necessary. She thought they would be together soon. But why is Si Zhengting like the evaporation of the world? Don''t talk about others this month. I don''t even have a phone call.


    It can''t be that when Xiao Qi drove him away, he said some heavy words, so he was angry?


    Chuang Nai Nai thought so, see Ding Mengya sighed, "recently Zheng Ting contacted you?"


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt surprised, raised his head, puzzled to look at dingmengya, "what do you mean?"


    Dingmengya also surprised: "did not contact you? Where did he go


    Chuang Nai Nai was even more surprised. "What''s going on? Isn''t he in Dihao? "


    Dingmengya shook his head, "no, a month ago, he told me that he wanted to go out for a trip, so he ran away in a hurry, but now he has no personal shadow."


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned when he heard this.


    So, is something wrong with Si Zhengting?


    But what did he do? Who didn''t say that?


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head, and his heart suddenly became worried.

 Chapter 1092

    After dinner and leaving the villa, Zhuang nainainai went back to Xiao''s house and lay in bed at night, still worried.


    She took her mobile phone and sent a text message to Si Zhengting? ¡¿However, Si Zhengting did not reply to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai sent a message to Xu Dazhi: "where are you? ¡¿


    Xu Dazhi ignored her.


    Si Zhengting has always been reliable, but this time, how could he suddenly disappear?


    The more she thought and worried, she couldn''t sleep. She sighed. She simply stood up and walked to the door. When she got to the door, she suddenly heard the voice of a change in the next room.


    That''s mom''s room.


    Chuang Nai Nai hurried aside and knocked at the door.


    The voice inside suddenly stopped, but she felt uneasy in her heart. She knocked on the door again. Her mother''s hoarse voice came from the inside. It looked like she just woke up. "Who is it?"


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Chuang Nai Nai knocked at the door more and more quickly, anxious to ask.


    Xiao MuQing said, "what''s wrong? I''m sleeping. Did I just talk in my sleep? Do you have anything to do? It''s OK. I won''t get out of bed and open the door. It''s cold. "


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip. "Mom, I kind of want to sleep with you."


    "Well, you child, I''m asleep. Don''t make trouble. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    but Zhuang nainainai felt more and more uneasy. She knocked on the door again and said, "Mom, open the door ~"


    "I really don''t want to move. Be good and make your favorite breakfast for you tomorrow morning."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips, and after half a noise, he said, "good."


    After she said this, she walked away.


    Two minutes later, she reappeared at the door of Xiao MuQing''s bedroom, took out a key, opened the door directly and rushed in.


    Inside the bedroom, it was so dark that people felt that they were about to suffocate. Suddenly, she felt a little panic in her heart, and she pressed the light switch on the wall directly, "pa!" Light on.


    The room was full of light.


    Chuang Nai quickly looked at the bed, and saw Xiao MuQing sitting up in a daze and holding out his hand over his eyes, "who is it? What''s the matter? "


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief and stepped forward to the bed. He found Xiao MuQing''s hair disordered and squinting.


    In the evening, the white walls in the room and the white light on the top of the head made her look white and frightening.


    Chuang Nai quickly fell down on the bed and took her hand, only to find it cold.


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked. "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao MuQing patted the back of her hand, "it''s OK. Am I not born with palace cold? When it''s cold, your hands and feet get cold. You don''t know that. "


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he thought of his mother''s habits and nodded.


    But she always felt something was wrong and she felt flustered in her heart. However, her mother''s appearance did not look like something had happened. Chuang Nai Nai hugged her and played coquetry with her mother: "Mom, I''ll sleep here today."


    Xiao MuQing smiles, "Why are you still like a child? OK. Take off your clothes and let me see if my Nana has a baby. Has his chest become bigger? "


    Such a rogue''s words, let Chuang Nai Nai''s face suddenly red, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Xiao MuQing laughed, "what''s the matter? I''m sorry. What didn''t I see when you were a kid? When you were in high school, we took a bath together. Ouch, it''s really different when you get married, ha ~ "

 Chapter 1093

    Chuang Nai Nai''s face became more red and ran out. "Hum, I won''t sleep with you. I''m going."


    She ran to the door and closed the door. The smile on Xiao Mu Qing''s face suddenly faded. Her body hiding in the quilt was shaking. But she still insisted on this posture. After a while, the door was opened again, and Chuang Nai Nai''s head appeared there.


    Xiao MuQing sighed, "do you want to sleep with me or not?"


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed at her, and then waved his hand, "well, I just want to tell you that I will get up at 6 o''clock tomorrow morning. Don''t get up so early and make breakfast for me."


    Xiao MuQing nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai then observed her up and down. Seeing that she was ok, he left.


    When the door was closed again, Xiao MuQing breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person immediately lay on the bed. At the same time, thinking of Zhuang Nainai''s appearance, she could not help but show a bitter smile. The child, who fell off herself, turned her eyes, and knew what the other party was thinking. Fighting with her, Nanai was still too tender!


    Thinking of this, Xiao MuQing showed a smile, but as soon as the smile came out, she suddenly shook her body and convulsed. Then she did it, opened the quilt, ran directly to the toilet, lay down on the toilet, and then vomited again.


    But the things in her stomach have been vomited, she is now a strong vomit acid water, feel as if to spit out the stomach, finally some relief.


    She stood up, gargled, went back to the bedroom, took out a lot of pills from her bag, put them in her mouth again, and swallowed hard.


    Then he bent over and moved to the bed a little bit. When she got to the bed and finally lay down, she was breathing with a big mouth.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang twice. She turned to take the mobile phone and found that it was a text message from a familiar number: "the person has found it, I will take him back to Beijing. ¡¿


    when Xiao MuQing saw this, he sighed, threw his mobile phone aside, and then showed a wry smile.


    -


    after confirming that Xiao MuQing had nothing to hide from himself, Chuang Nai Nai walked into his bedroom.


    But that feeling of uneasiness is still there.


    Chuang Nai sighed and went into his bedroom. Then he picked up his mobile phone and found that Si Zhengting replied to her: "I''m busy a few days ago. What''s the matter? ¡¿


    yah!


    This guy''s tone is too light, isn''t it?


    I don''t know everyone is worried about him!


    A month of time, do not know to call back a text message?


    Chuang Nai picked up his mobile phone and knocked a lot of words. He wanted to send it out, but he stopped.


    If Si Zhengting goes out and doesn''t tell them, there must be some things that can''t be said. What''s the strength of her affectation here.


    She is now the successor of the Xiao family. She goes to work during the day and comes back at night to learn how to manage enterprises. According to old man Xiao Qi, if she really gets the right to inherit, she will go to a university abroad and get a master''s degree in business management.


    However, to go abroad to study, we have to separate from Si Zhengting for a few years!


    Why do they want to be together, so hard?


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai Nai sighed, their time is so precious, so why do some small things here to lose temper?


    So she sent a text message back to the other party: "what did you do the other day? When will you return to Beijing? ¡¿

 Chapter 1094

    SMS sent in the past, this time the reply is very fast: [return to Beijing tomorrow, I''ll see you then. ¡¿


    seeing these words, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart soared at once, only to feel that he was motivated to go to work.


    She replied with a good one, and then lay down on the bed, smiling to sleep.


    The next day, Chuang Nai got up refreshed and grinned on the way to work.


    As a result, when she arrived at the company, the secretary informed her, "Mr. Xiao, how about ordering seafood stalls for this evening''s party?"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "ah? What party? "


    The little secretary was also stunned, "didn''t you say yesterday, invite everyone to dinner tonight?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She remembered!


    The whole clothing design plan has been prepared, the facade has been rented, and the brand has been registered. In this month, we have worked overtime to complete the task ahead of time, and the manufacturers have finished the production, so that winter clothes can be put on the market directly.


    Everyone was very busy. They worked overtime until 1:00 a.m. every day, which made Chuang Nai Nai feel that they were too hard. So he decided to leave work early at 4:00 this afternoon to celebrate.


    Every team should have a certain cohesion.


    Most of the people in this team were recruited by Mino. They were not used to the sudden change of leadership. Moreover, after Chuang Nai Nai came in, he dealt with a group of people in a bold manner. During this period, a group of new people were recruited, and we were not very familiar with it. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai thought of this method.


    But!


    She agreed to meet Si Zhengting today.


    After meeting today, she will tell Si Zhengting that he is Xu Dazhi!


    However, it should be OK to leave work at 4:00 p.m. and 8:00 p.m?


    Promised the staff, she had to go. Chuang Nai thought, "that''s it."


    The little secret book immediately walked away happily.


    Work is really too busy, and busy, time passes quickly.


    Clothes will be on the market soon, and in the next week, they will start to vigorously promote.


    In the past, Chuang Nai Nai thought that 100 million yuan was a lot of money, but when he really achieved the leadership position, he found that 100 million yuan was really not enough.


    It has already spent tens of millions of dollars on the design draft of clothing in the early stage, as well as the things from the manufacturers. In the next tens of millions, whether to spend money on marketing or on advertising is a big problem.


    Chuang Nai Nai held an afternoon meeting with the sales department and the planning department and decided on the best plan. At four o''clock, everyone was excited to take a ride to the seafood restaurant.


    A group of people were very happy to take off the car of the logistics department made by Chuang Nai. Before getting on Cui xingjue''s car, Cui xingjue specially turned back to the small bend and said, "don''t fart in the car!"


    Small bend


    Chuang Nai Nai covered his mouth and laughed, got on the car, picked up his mobile phone to play, was browsing the web page, suddenly saw the verdict of Mino Murder: negligent homicide, refused to plead guilty, was sentenced to death, suspended execution.


    I don''t know why, seeing the verdict, Chuang Nai Nai felt extremely calm in his heart.


    Mino has done so many bad things to her. She can''t have any sympathy. The evil will be rewarded with evil. Maybe it''s the God''s punishment for her.


    It''s just the death penalty with a reprieve. After two years of suspension, it should be changed to life imprisonment. Let her do prison for life, and she deserves it.

 Chapter 1095

    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head, quit the website, was about to browse below, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s from Si Zhengting!


    Chuang Nai''s eyes flashed, and she answered directly to her ear. She didn''t even notice it. Her voice became soft and soft in an instant. "Hello ~"


    after a meal on the opposite side, a low laugh came from her immediately, "it''s me."


    "You''re back. Where are you now?" Asked Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting said: "it will take about two hours to find you. Where are you?"


    Two hours?


    It should be OK to eat with employees for two hours, right?


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly said, "I''ll go to the seafood restaurant with the staff, and I''ll come to you in two hours."


    "I''ll find you. Where to eat? "


    Chuang Nai Nai reported the address, "the seafood stall on Linglong Road, if you want to come, I will accompany you to have supper."


    Si Zhengting said, "well, I''ll see you later."


    Meizizi hung up the phone, Chuang Nai found several people in the car, looking at her with a feeling of looking at the monster.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and took his mobile phone to his face, "what''s the matter? Is there anything on my face? "


    "Nana, I realized for the first time today that you are a girl


    Chuang Nai Nai What do you mean!


    A group of people came to the stall, because there were many people, 30 or 40, so they had a private room. Now they are still in the early stage of starting a business. Chuang Nai Nai hopes that everyone can unite, so he is very approachable.


    Someone toasted Chuang Nai Nai: "Mr. Xiao, I wish our royal prosperity a victory and surpass them in one year''s total performance."


    "Yes, we are the best!"


    "I hope to go to the star spokesperson tomorrow and talk about it!"


    Everyone, you are very enthusiastic.


    Chuang Nai specially recruited a group of college students who had just graduated from university. He was full of passion and vision for his work. He also established a good competitive environment for everyone in the company. Therefore, his company is full of energy now.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw everyone''s passion and enthusiasm, and instantly felt the blood boiling in his body.


    I just wanted to be a designer before, but I didn''t think there was such a vast sky.


    She pursed her lips. Originally, she thought that people who would not drink today would directly pick up the glass: "yes, I hope our company will get better and better! If the first gun of the Royal heyday''s march into China is fired, all of you here will be the elders of the Royal flourishing age in the future! To our future, cheers


    "Cheers


    Everyone stood up in unison and clinked their glasses. Chuang Nai Nai looked up. The wine in the glass was all at once drunk.


    She set a precedent. When everyone toasted, she was a little embarrassed to refuse. Thinking that she was going to meet Si Zhengting in a moment, she was in a good mood. After a while, there were five or six beer bottles in front of her.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s drinking capacity is not very good. After drinking five or six bottles, she felt that the people in front of her had begun to double. She shook her head, but everything in front of her was shaking, which made her feel unstable, even her mood was a little uncontrollable.


    When she stood up, she felt that her head was heavy and her feet were light.


    I don''t know how long after that, the mobile phone suddenly rings. She bowed her head, reached out her hand and flipped in her bag for a long time. Her fingers crossed the mobile phone several times, but she couldn''t hold it.

 Chapter 1096

    Chuang Nai shook his head and patted himself in the face. He saw the mobile phone, picked it up and put it in his ear to answer, "Hello!"


    But as soon as this word came out, there was still a ring tone in the mobile phone. She took it down and looked at it suspiciously. Suddenly, she said with a smile, pointing to the mobile phone, she said, "it turns out that it hasn''t been answered yet."


    She reached out her hand, crossed the button, and said, "Hello!"


    "Nanai." Si Zhengting''s voice, with a trace of fatigue and joy, "I''m at the door, you''re in which compartment, I''ll find you."


    As soon as Chuang Nai heard this, he stood up and said in a loud voice, "I, I''ll find you! Wait for me at the door


    Speaking of this, he looked at his staff and waved, "I''ll go first, you eat whatever you like! Reimbursement! "


    Then he turned back, picked up his bag and walked out.


    She walked, suddenly "bang" suddenly hit the head, a look up, found that she did not go to the door, and so hit, she finally a little sober.


    So he opened the door and continued to walk out.


    From the private room to the door, only a few steps away, she walked ten minutes.


    The phone rang, she answered, the voice of Si Zhengting came from inside, "Nanai, where are you?"


    "Here it is, here it is!" When Chuang Nai Nai said this, he suddenly saw a man walking in front of him. He was very ugly. She grinned and waved to him: "I see you!"


    Speaking of this, he hung up his cell phone and ran forward. Without looking, he stretched out his arm and hugged the man in front of him: "Si Zhengting!"


    The man who was hugged was stunned and immediately bowed his head. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, his eyes were bright, "Chuang Nai Nai?! Why are you here? "


    Speaking of this, I looked ahead, "what a coincidence! We met each other! But you can see clearly, I am not Si Zhengting, I am Xu Dazhi! "


    When he said this, Chuang Nai felt a little silly. She blinked her eyes. Seeing the pockmarked face in front of her, she immediately laughed, pointing to Xu Dazhi and shouting: "Xu Dazhi!"


    Xu Dazhi nodded, "yes, it''s me!"


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to giggle, then looked him up and down, "Xu Dazhi! I seem to be drunk. Why do you look short? "


    Xu Dazhi was stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai stretched out his hand again and scratched at people''s eyes. "And your eyes, too small to stick!"


    Xu Dazhi wants to push her face away.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not let go, but also tried to buckle his nose, "Xu Dazhi, how did you get this nose up? It''s so ugly, ha ha ha... "


    Xu Dazhi:!!


    Xu Dazhi pushed her away. "Chuang Nai, are you drunk? What''s crazy?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head vigorously. "I''m not drunk! I''m not drunk


    She said here, looking at the person in front of her, pointing to him and giggling, "I know who you are, you, don''t pretend to be!"


    Xu Dazhi''s face was black, "I am Xu Dazhi, who can I be?"


    "If you want to be Xu Dazhi, you can do it!" Chuang Nai laughs foolishly. Her brain doesn''t turn at all. She bends over with laughter, and then suddenly stands up straight. She puts her hands on the edge of her mouth in a trumpet shape and shouts to Xu Dazhi: "Xu, Da, Zhi! I, love, you! I, good, love, you! I, we, get married, get married

 Chapter 1097

    Xu Dazhi was yelled into a Dazhi. Before he could react, he suddenly felt a cold air coming from his side. Xu Dazhi turned his head and saw Si Zhengting standing inside the revolving door in a suit and leather shoes. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and looked at this side.


    Xu Dazhi shivered inexplicably.


    When Si Zhengting arrived in Beijing, he rushed to Beijing in a hurry.


    I haven''t seen Nanai for a month, and I can finally meet her openly, so I almost came here for speeding.


    This evening, he will take Chuang Nai Nai home. At the thought of this, Si Zhengting, who has always been calm, is a little worried.


    When he got to the door, he called her and heard the sound that she seemed to have drunk too much. So he got out of the car and waited outside for a while. Without seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he opened the revolving door and came in.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw the corner. Chuang Nai Nai was entangled with a man.


    He suddenly got angry. He thought that someone was taking advantage of Nanai''s drunkenness to take advantage of her. So he took two steps to get to the two people. Before he got close, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai suddenly called out that sentence.


    She drank too much, and her voice was completely out of control, so the whole vocal cord trembled a little, but her voice was very loud. When she finished shouting, she laughed at Xu Dazhi foolishly, which attracted people around her.


    In such an instant, Si Zhengting suddenly blackened his face.


    She likes Xu Dazhi?


    She is going to propose to Xu Dazhi?!


    Although Chuang Nai used to say this to himself who pretended to be Xu Dazhi, he was so angry at that time, but in the end This is what she said.


    So even if he thought she had changed her mind, there was a limit to the depression.


    At the moment, she said this sentence to Xu Dazhi, so that Si Zhengting suddenly got angry from his heart.


    He almost didn''t want to think about it. He rushed up and slapped his hand on Xu Dazhi''s shoulder. At the moment when he turned back, he hit him in the face with a fist!


    With his full strength, Si Zhengting hit Xu Dazhi and fell to the side.


    Then Si Zhengting went to Chuang Nai Nai without hesitation. Seeing her drink, he looked at himself vaguely. It seemed that he didn''t know what had happened. He bent down, bowed his head, and directly held her up. He started to walk outside.


    After two steps, he suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the bloody nose. However, Xu Dazhi, who did not dare to say a word, narrowed his eyes slightly. "Do you remember the story I told you in high school?"


    Xu Dazhi was so scared that he nodded.


    Si Zhengting''s clear voice is full of bloodthirsty murders, and his whole body is covered with a sense of killing, like the Shura climbing out of hell, and like a cheetah robbed of food.


    He squinted at Xu Dazhi. After half a ring, he said, "if you let me know you met her in private, then what you eat will not be love letters."


    A light sentence finished, he did not look at Xu Dazhi, go out directly.


    Xu Dazhi was standing behind him, and looked silly.


    What''s wrong with him?


    He didn''t do anything!


    He was just at the airport, where he met once in a while. Why should he be beaten and intimidated? Woo Hoo Hoo! Not alive!

 Chapter 1098

    Xu Dazhi watched Si Zhengting get on the car with Chuang Nai in his arms, and then walked away. Then he got up from the ground with indignation. Suddenly, he felt that he was so miserable that he could perform a bitter love drama!


    He immediately picked up his cell phone and called his roommate, "shit, I''m not a man!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It turned out that Nanai really liked me so much, but I watched her carried away by Si Zhengting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Dazhi wiped the nosebleed and sighed, "I''m not reconciled to being beaten by a stick with Nanai!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Dazhi, stop bragging. I''m dead. "


    Xu Dazhi:


    -


    Si Zhengting got on the car with Chuang Nai Nai in his arms. He just felt that there was no place to vent his anger. He loosened his tie and loosened his tie again. Later, he simply pulled off his tie and threw it aside.


    Then he looked down and found that the woman he was holding fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    She should have drunk too much, red cheek, like a monkey butt, her small mouth slightly toot, small nose are red fierce, but it looks particularly attractive.


    In her sleep, she seemed to think of something, and suddenly grinned and moved. She found a comfortable place in his arms and continued to sleep.


    She is so heartless that Si Zhengting feels super depressed. She simply doesn''t know what to do with her.


    He pursed his lips, and suddenly felt that he could help solve any problem he encountered. However, as long as he met Chuang Nai Nai, he felt helpless.


    It''s like this moment, I want to beat her hard, but I can''t bear it.


    Si Zhengting was tortured crazy by himself.


    He pursed his lips, thinking that she had just yelled at Xu Dazhi, he felt the pain.


    He impatiently put his hand on his neckline, but when he put it in the past, he found that his tie had been pulled off. He was more depressed and dropped his fist on the car body!


    After this blow, Ji Chen, who was driving in front of him, shivered all over his body. He looked at the front with vigilance and said in his heart that I am air, I am air


    Then he raised his eyelids and looked through the rearview mirror to see the sweet sleeping face of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Ji Chen


    If he were Mr. Si, he would be crazy!


    But, ma''am, you should sleep more. You will bear the anger of your husband when you wake up.


    He unconsciously stepped on the accelerator as fast as he could, hoping to get to the villa as soon as possible, so that he could escape this horrible place.


    But the speed just increased, felt behind a cold line of sight stabbed his head, Ji Chen a Leng, saw Mr. Si is cold looking at him.


    Ji Chen is scared a jump, instantly understood the meaning of Mr. Si, it is to blame him to drive too fast, noisy wife!


    Ji Chen feels, simply, did not see you so dote on the wife''s person.


    Not easy to boil back to the villa, Jichen will two people left, can''t wait to drive away.


    If he stayed in the same carriage with them, he felt that he would have to be careful!


    Si Zhengting held Chuang Nai Nai carefully, went to the villa, opened the door, and then carried her to the bedroom on the second floor.


    This is their villa. In the master bedroom or in their wedding room, he went to the bed and wanted to throw Chuang Nai Nai down, but finally he put her down gently.

 Chapter 1099

    Looking at Chuang Nai lying well, Si Zhengting entered the bathroom. He opened the cold water to wash it. Then he pulled out a bath towel and wrapped himself in it. Then he came out and saw that Chuang Nai Nai had been lying on the bed in a big font.


    She drank wine, so it was a little hot, and her clothes were taken off and left beside her in a daze, and she lay there in her underwear.


    A better exquisite figure will be exposed. The throat of Si Zhengting is moving.


    He frowned, went to the bed, picked up Chuang Nai Nai, and went into the bathroom to wash her.


    The strong aroma of wine on her body made him feel that she was just It''s disgusting.


    What kind of wine to drink!


    He cleaned her up and took her out. After drying, he threw her on the bed. Only then did he lift the quilt and people got into it.


    Looking at the woman in my arms, I want to do something bad, but I can''t bear to see her sleeping so well.


    However, suddenly thought of her holding Xu Dazhi''s words, Si Zhengting immediately felt a stream of evil fire coming out, so that he could not help it any longer, and directly extended his hand to Chuang Nai Nai!


    He rolled over and grabbed her lip.


    After repeated sucking, she finally let Chuang Nai wake up. At the moment when she opened her eyes, he quickly entered her body, and no other foreplay directly entered the theme!


    He felt that all his anger seemed to arrive at a certain point, and let him start to toss her and impact her. It seems that only in this way can he vent his anger


    -


    when he woke up the next day, he felt a splitting headache.


    She sat up in a daze, and suddenly found that her body was like being run over by a truck, which was very painful.


    She couldn''t help hammering her head, even if she was drunk and had a headache, how could her body ache!


    She sighed. Just as she wanted to stand up, she suddenly realized something. She suddenly looked down at her body and saw the strawberry marks on it It''s a kiss!


    Think about what happened last night. She seems to have drunk too much. Then she left and saw Si Zhengting?


    So, is this a masterpiece of Si Zhengting?


    Think of here, she immediately feel full of sweet, a month did not see, it seems that he also want to bad her.


    She was thinking, and the door creaked open.


    She turned to see Si Zhengting cold face, came in.


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai felt a little shy and covered her face with a quilt.


    In the past, Si Zhengting would certainly come up to coax her, but this time, she waited for a long time, but he did not come.


    Chuang Nai opened the quilt in doubt, and saw that Si Zhengting was standing at the door with a gloomy face. People didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Chuang Nai was stunned. She felt that she had not seen him like this for a long time.


    She pursed her lips, and suddenly felt that he was really enough. She hadn''t seen him for a month. She bullied herself when she saw her face. Now she put out such a bad face to show to who?!


    Chuang Nai snorted coldly. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Si Zhengting''s gloomy voice and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t want to marry Xu Dazhi in your life! As long as I have a day, you don''t want to remarry! "


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and remarried? Marry Xu Dazhi?


    What did he say!

 Chapter 1100

    Chuang Nai was stunned and suddenly reacted.


    So, is Si Zhengting jealous?


    Looks like you''re going through the old books?


    She suddenly pursed her lips and began to laugh. She even winked at him and said, "if you marry Xu Dazhi, is it a remarriage?"


    If you don''t want to marry yourself, how can it be remarriage!


    But this sentence, but let Si Zhengting all of a sudden misunderstood, he frowned, suddenly turned over and directly imprisoned Chuang Nai Nai in his arm, "Chuang Nai, you can only marry me in this life, next life, next life! Xu Dazhi, don''t think about it! "


    His warm breath sprayed on the face of Chuang Nai Nai, which made her feel her heart beat a little faster, and the domineering of the other side also made her feel a kind of unprecedented tension.


    She quietly looked at his beautiful face and handsome face, and suddenly thought of what Xiao Qi said when he described Xu Dazhi, "he is too ugly to affect the next generation."


    Inexplicably, a sense of joy welled up in her heart, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    She stretched out her arm, put her arm around Si Zhengting''s neck, bit her lips and leaned forward. She went to his ear and blew a breath in his ear hole, "you are too greedy!"


    Who wants next life, next life, still marry him!


    But although thinking so, a woman has been duplicity of the lips, with a happy and sweet smile.


    As soon as she began to laugh, she felt that the man in her body filled up in a certain place, which made her startled. She looked down and saw that Si Zhengting''s symbol of being a man had become magnificent.


    Chuang Nai quickly bit his lip and gave him a push. "I''m going to work."


    At this point, she got up and wanted to wear clothes, but before she put them on, she was hugged around her waist. Before she could react, she was directly pressed down by him.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai has not responded. Si Zhengting is ready quickly and feels his vigorous breath. Chuang Nai Nai feels his heart lifted up. She bites her lips and stares at him.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes are more and more deep.


    The woman under the body, such as the eyes, she did not realize how seductive and hook people she had at the moment!


    He couldn''t help it any more, but just as he was about to carry his gun into the hole, the mobile phone rang suddenly!


    Si Zhengting turned his head in a moment and glared at the mobile phone. If there were electric waves in his eyes, it was estimated that the mobile phone had been seen and exploded at the moment!


    Chuang Nai realized that Si Zhengting was depressed. He couldn''t help laughing and pushed his body. "Go and see who it is."


    Si Zhengting frowned, sighed after half a noise, and really stood up.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that his body was empty, but he also had a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    In the past, Si Zhengting would have ignored such things. I''m afraid that even in the company''s affairs, I''m afraid they have to stand aside. Now this is Sensible?


    Just thinking of this, he heard Si Zhengting explain: "the bell is specially prepared for the children''s landline."


    From the children''s side?


    So, it''s from the children''s side!


    What happened to the baby?


    Chuang Nai Nai was in a hurry, "you answer quickly, see what''s going on?"


    Si Zhengting light um a, picked up the phone, answered the phone, "hello."


    Don''t know what to say on the opposite side, his face suddenly gloomy down, "I know, this is the past."

 Chapter 1101

    Seeing Si Zhengting''s serious face, Chuang Nai Nai knew that something bad had happened.


    Without saying a word, she stood up, picked up the clothes and put them on. Si Zhengting quickly put on his shirt and picked up the buttons of his shirt. He said, "it''s not a child''s business. You can rest assured."


    A word dropped, and Chuang Nai was obviously relieved.


    Because of her lazy body, she is always worried about the problems in the villa. Now when she hears the things over there, her whole heart is raised.


    But It''s not a child''s problem. Why is Si Zhengting so ugly?


    She took a look at Si Zhengting and saw that he took a deep breath. His whole face was black and seemed to be trying to suppress his anger.


    Chuang Nai bit his teeth, put on his clothes again, and followed him out: "I''ll go with you."


    Si Zhengting thought she was worried about her children and nodded.


    Along the way, Si Zhengting''s face was very gloomy, and Zhuang Nai was afraid to speak.


    When they arrived at the villa, Chuang Nai heard the quarrel coming from the villa.


    She frowned and thought who was so bold as to dare to make a scene in the villa. The car stopped with a sound of "Chih". Si Zhengting didn''t worry about Chuang Nai Nai for the first time. She jumped out of the car and strode to the villa.


    Chuang Nai quickly followed up. Before he went in, he finally heard a man''s voice coming out of the room, "dingmengya, you are really shameless! How can you say you''re not together when you''re like this coward? I tell you! Don''t think I''m a fool and don''t know anything. The agreement we signed said that you are not allowed to marry others


    This voice is a little familiar, Zhuang Nai side to go inside, suddenly suddenly suddenly realized, this is not Si Zhengting''s father, Si Guangqing''s voice?!


    How did he get here?


    She frowned and went in.


    Si Guangqing, dressed in a black suit, looked OK. Standing in the living room, he pointed to Ding Mengya and scolded him. He said it very badly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I knew you were cheating on dogs and men


    "When I''m blind? Can''t you see that this coward likes you? "


    "You look at me in front of you all day long. It''s shameless!"


    "I''m cheating? You didn''t force me to cheat! "


    "Now? When your son has mastered the emperor, you will start to be unscrupulous! "


    "Dingmengya, I tell you, the agreement was still numbered! Don''t think I don''t know your progress!! I''ve got a private detective and I''m following you every day! You two are in another villa, two people live for a month, the door is not out! A man and a woman, you tell me you''re innocent? It''s funny! I think it''s all done! If you hadn''t gone through menopause, would you have children now? "


    "Shameless, bitch! I''ve robbed my property, and now I''m starting to raise a little white face! "


    "I was not cruel enough to be schemed by you, a wicked woman! Otherwise, how can clean body go out of the door! You can look at the housekeeper at home. What''s the matter with me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked questions one by one, and his words were very ugly.


    The nannies and nurses were hiding in their rooms one by one, but how could they not hear the noise?

 Chapter 1102

    Chuang Nai frowned and saw that Li Shu, the housekeeper, was red and staring at Si Guangqing, while Ding Mengya sat on the sofa, squinting, and did not know what he was thinking.


    She was haggard and could not say what she felt.


    Ms. Ding loves face most. She has to dress up every day when she goes out. But now she is scolded in front of so many people. How sad should she be?


    Chuang Nai suddenly had a trace of heartache in her heart. She walked two steps to Ding Mengya. She squatted down and held her hand. She moved her lips, but she didn''t know what to say to comfort her. She could only hold her hand tightly without speaking.


    Next to him, Si Guangqing is still scolding. Si Zhengting comes in and forces him. The two men are about the same height. But after seeing the look of Si Zhengting, Si Guangqing still gets a cold all over his body. If he is scared, he gets stuck in his throat.


    Si Zhengting stares at him, the voice is cold like ten thousand years of ice, "you say one more try?"


    Si Guangqing immediately swallowed his saliva, turned to look at dingmengya, immediately frowned, "this is the attitude you talk to your father?! Si Zhengting, can I say one more word? Do you dare to beat me? "


    Si Zhengting''s eyebrows and eyes were cold again. Without saying anything, he released senleng''s killing opportunity.


    Si Guangqing stepped back in a hurry. He was so scared that he couldn''t confront Si Zhengting. However, he still sneered and said, "I''m your father. I don''t believe you dare to kill me! As long as you don''t kill me, even if you touch my hair, I will go to court to sue you! I also want to let the media all know, Emperor Hao''s in charge, you Si Zhengting is what kind of goods! Hit your own dad? Don''t you want fame? "


    When he said this, Si Zhengting blackened his face and grabbed his collar directly!


    But before he started, he heard dingmengya''s calendar drink: "stop it!"


    This fist of Si Zhengting couldn''t fall down.


    He stared at Si Guangqing and saw that although Si Guangqing was shaking with fright, he began to sneer at Ding Mengya''s voice: "why, don''t you dare to do it? If you don''t dare to do it, talk to me about it! "


    When he said this, he pointed to Uncle Li, the housekeeper, and said, "or, send this man away and send him abroad! Or, give me back half of the company''s shares! "


    Speaking of this, he patted the collar of his shirt, which was crumpled by Si Zhengting. Then he took a step back and sat down on the sofa, cocking his legs. He looked like I would not go if you didn''t give me a result today.


    Si Zhengting squints his eyes, while Ding Mengya is staring at Si Guangqing, his eyes are very cold.


    However, Si Guangqing didn''t care at all. He looked at Ding Mengya with a look of cruelty and morbid Madness: "it''s useless for you to look at me like this. I tell you, if you don''t give me a good result today, I will go to the court to sue Si Zhengting and accuse him of being unfilial! Now the court has issued a law, three months must visit his parents, if not, you can sue him! What''s more, I''m his father, and he won''t want to get rid of me in his life, so what''s your choice today? "


    And with the roar of these fall, upstairs small noise and lazy, also was finally woken up, one by one with a loud voice crying.

 Chapter 1103

    They started crying, and Si Guangqing was slightly stunned.


    He raised his head and looked upstairs. In his eyes, there was a flash of surprise and joy, with a trace of small excitement, "this is Twins? "


    The words fell, and several people in the room were silent at the same time.


    The news that Chuang Nai gave birth to twins did not go out, so Si Guangqing did not know it was twins.


    Chuang Nai and Ding Mengya stood up with heartache at the same time and looked upstairs.


    Ding Mengya frowned, red eyes staring at Si Guangqing, "Si Guangqing, you shut up! Believe it or not, if you don''t shut up, I''ll kill you first and then commit suicide! "


    A word fell, Si Guangqing was finally deterred.


    From the beginning of his making trouble at the door, dingmengya has been reminding him that he has something to say. It is he who relies on here and has to make it clear here.


    Now the child is crying, his momentum finally weak, but still straight neck, voice a little lower, "is not the child wake up? Children cry, but also exercise lung capacity! What''s the big deal? Besides, this is my grandson, too


    Speaking of this, he said to the nurse upstairs, "take the baby down and show it to me!"


    This word falls, Ding Mengya is like the whole body all erect thorn like, "Si Guangqing, the child won''t let you see!"


    "Why don''t you let me see it? I''m his grandfather


    "What can you do if you don''t show it to you? You can go to court to sue! See if there is such a law! "


    "You, you, you are so unreasonable!"


    "Better than you rascal


    "Who are you talking about


    "Who admits and says who!"


    "You...!"


    Si Guangqing reached out his hand and pointed to Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya took a step forward and slapped his fingers off. "Don''t point your fingers at people. It''s impolite! What about the upbringing of your eldest son? "


    Si Guangqing:!!


    Si Guangqing stares at Ding Mengya for a long time. His whole body is shaking with anger. However, he feels that this feeling is inexplicably missed.


    His eyes are a little sour, and his heart is more sour.


    Go to see his son again, put forward to his mother, Si Guangqing suddenly feel full of discomfort.


    He plumped down on the sofa. "I''m moving here."


    As soon as this sentence came out, even he was stunned


    And a few people in the room, all surprised to see him.


    When Si Guangqing finished, he felt that he should simply do it like this. Why should their family be happy and live alone outside? "Hum, I am the child''s grandfather, Si Zhengting''s father. It''s natural for you to support me!"


    Ding Mengya really felt that he was hopeless: "Si Guangqing, how can you say such a thing? Ah? In the past, we still need some face. How can people get older and thicker? Get out of here, get out of here


    "I don''t go. Why do you let me go? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t leave! " Si Guangqing snorted coldly. He turned his head and looked at him. He held his hands in his arms. He looked like I would never leave.


    This group of people in the room were almost all angry with him.


    Chuang Nai Nai also thought that this man is simply too hateful.


    What on earth did he rely on to find the third in the outside, and now he comes back to blame others.

 Chapter 1104

    Ding Mengya and housekeeper li It''s not that kind of relationship. In order to avoid suspicion, housekeeper Li has been living with Si Zhengting all the time, while Ding Mengya has a limited life in Si Zhengting''s villa!


    If it wasn''t for Ding Mengya who fell down and hit his head and suddenly felt the threat of life, maybe both of them would continue to be so unconventional!


    Even if they let go a little bit, they also strictly abide by the etiquette. The relationship between housekeeper Li and Ding Mengya is pure and pure, just a spiritual partner. In fact, nothing has happened.


    This si Guangqing is really hateful to the extreme!


    Chuang Nai bit his lip, but this is not the time for her to speak, because anyway, Si Guangqing is Si Zhengting''s father.


    She looked at Si Zhengting. He stood there in a cold and clear way. His eyes were full of complicated emotions. The deep eyes seemed to push everyone away. No one could see through the thoughts.


    But zhuangnai felt that he was sad.


    She looked at him and saw that he dropped his head. When Ding Mengya and Si Guangqing wanted to say something else, she suddenly looked at Si Guangqing and said, "I heard that you and she had another little daughter?"


    Si Guangqing was stunned.


    Si Zhengting is still light hang a head, "you and her son, this year 21?"


    Si Guangqing narrowed his eyes.


    Si Zhengting raised his head again and looked at him faintly, "there are many children abducted and sold now."


    A word falls, Si Guang green eye pupil shrinks, "what do you mean?"


    "Si Zhengting said," it doesn''t mean anything. It just tells you a fact. "


    He then turned to look at Ding Mengya and said, "your son, it seems that he didn''t study very well in University. I heard that you are going to send him abroad?"


    Si Guangqing frowned again.


    Si Zhengting raised his lips. "How much does it cost to buy a life abroad? 100000 dollars or a million dollars? Or tens of millions of dollars? "


    "You''re crazy!" Si Guangqing finally trembled and felt afraid.


    Si Zhengting turned his head and looked at him, "I''m crazy, you should know."


    He said this, lowered his head, "give you a minute, if you don''t leave here, I think your little daughter may be gone tomorrow!"


    "Si Guangqing will look at Si Zhengting," you dare


    Si Zhengting didn''t say a word. He just stared at him, silently fighting between two people.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the time on the wall at the right time. "Oh, time flies. Half a minute has passed! Thirty seconds to go Twenty seconds to go Ten seconds to go 5¡¢ Four, three... "


    Before he finished speaking, Si Guangqing suddenly stood up and strode out, "dingmengya, I won''t let you go!"


    He said this and disappeared directly at the door.


    "Two, one! Ouch, it''s half a step away! "


    Si Guangqing''s pace hastened and rushed out. He got on the car without stopping. The car started quickly and disappeared in the villa


    When he disappeared, the people in the room, this relaxed.


    Ding Mengya and housekeeper Li Shu look at each other. Uncle Li stares at Ding Mengya deeply, but she looks at Uncle Li for a while, then suddenly turns her head.


    Uncle Li was a little stunned. He seemed to understand her choice. He turned his head and showed a bitter smile.

 Chapter 1105

    Si Guangqing left, Chuang Nai ran upstairs in a hurry.


    The small noisy already did not cry, the eye hangs the tear, looked at nearby small lazy sobs.


    Small lazy body weak, even cry are silent tears, open mouth can not make much sound, but cry more people feel heartache.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not say a word, and quickly held the little lazy in his arms, gently patted his back, comforting.


    Little lazy smelled the smell of his mother, and gradually stopped crying.


    Little lazy did not cry, Zhuang nainainai was relieved. Just about to put the little lazy down, he suddenly heard a deafening cry: "Whoa, whoa!"


    Chuang Nai was startled and shivered. When he looked back, he saw that the little noise was crying loudly with his eyes closed and his voice pulled.


    But!


    The child didn''t have a tear.


    It seems that Chuang Nai hasn''t opened her eyes yet.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, is it intentional?


    She was hesitating whether to put the little lazy down. She saw that the little lazy seemed to be frightened by the small noisy cry, so she continued to cry in a low voice.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked back, he saw that he blinked his innocent big eyes, and there was not a drop of tears.


    So, are the two babies competing for each other now?


    Chuang Nai looked at the hand of this, again looked at the small noisy, the whole person felt collapsed, why did she have two babies?!


    Who will tell her what she is going to choose now?


    The two children were crying at the same time, and she felt like she was breaking down.


    When he was hesitating, he saw that the door was opened and Si Zhengting came up. He picked up the little noise, but he stopped. He stretched out his arm to Chuang Nai Nai, and made a "MUA" sound in his mouth. His small fist directly hit Si Zhengting''s face.


    Si Zhengting quickly hugged him a little farther away. The small noisy fist could not hit Si Zhengting''s face, so he was in a hurry. His legs were kicking and kicking under him. It was very cute.


    The little noise stopped crying. The big eyes turned around, and then he suddenly laughed. Then, Chuang Nai Nai heard the voice of "Hula".


    She immediately followed the source of the sound to see the past, small noisy Ding Ding drum up, urine a big bubble, and, a drop of all urine to Si Zhengting''s suit!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    When she went to see the little farce, there was a light in his dark eyes. It seemed, seemed, seemed to be intentional?!


    Si Zhengting frowned. After a look at the little noise, he began to giggle. He was not afraid of his ugly face. Si Zhengting could only give the minor disturbance to the nurse, looked down at him, opened the door and went out to change clothes in his bedroom next door.


    The nurse laughed quietly and said to Chuang Nai, "the small disturbance must be due to the fact that every time Mr. Si urinates, Mr. Si will change his clothes. Therefore, if you want to get rid of Mr. Si, you use this method."


    Chuang Nai Nai "No, he''s less than nine months old."


    The nurse laughed: "don''t look at the children, in fact, they already understand almost, the basic words can understand."


    The nurse holds a small disturbance and goes to Zhuang Nai''s side. The small disturbance immediately shows a smiling face and waves his hands for a hug.

 Chapter 1106

    Chuang Nai sighed and looked at the time. It was ten o''clock in the morning. Now she arrived at the company. It was estimated that it was 11 o''clock. She would have to eat before long after working. She simply sat down on the carpet, put the little lazy on the carpet, and put down the little noise, holding one hand and playing with them.


    Xiao naonao usually likes to climb, but this time it is not crawling on the ground, but obediently holding Chuang Nai Nai''s left hand.


    The little lazy yawned and clung to Chuang Nai Nai''s right hand, staring at his big eyes, he didn''t sleep.


    The little farce looked at sloth, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai. Then he lay down beside him and closed his eyes.


    The little lazy saw that he seemed to be asleep, so he thought for a moment, and climbed up to Chuang Nai Nai''s leg, put his head on her leg, and firmly grasped Chuang Nai Nai''s right hand to defend his territory.


    As soon as little lazy was asleep, xiaonaonao suddenly opened his eyes and got up in a Gulu. Then he showed a smile to Chuang Nai Nai and extended his hand to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, was that a fake sleep?


    Just to let the little lazy sleep, good occupy mother?


    For a child less than one year old, he did not know how to cover up his ideas, but he made Chuang Nai feel sad and funny.


    She had no idea what to do with the twin sons.


    Chuang Nai Nai pointed to the little lazy lying on her leg, and made a shush action to the little noise. The little Nao thought that she was playing with him, so he "giggled".


    With such a smile, the little lazy, who had not been sleeping, opened his eyes in an instant. Xiaonaonao saw him open his eyes, looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, and looked at little lazy again. His mouth curled, and suddenly he burst into tears.


    This time, he cried very sad, crying two tears, let Chuang Nai Nai look at the heart are soft.


    He wanted to hug him, but he sat up, grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s hand, staring at the small farce.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Suddenly, Chuang Nai Nai felt tired to watch the children!


    After waiting for a while, Si Zhengting changed his clothes and came in. After sitting down, he looked at the small noise and stretched out his hand to the little lazy man, "Dad holds it."


    When he saw the little noise, he cried and stopped to look at the situation in front of him. So he climbed up to Si Zhengting, and Si Zhengting picked him up.


    The little noise crawled to the side of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai picked up a little farce, and immediately stopped crying, showing a smile, which made Zhuang Nai feel his heart melted.


    She looked at the little noise and shook her head slightly. Just as she was about to turn back and say something to Si Zhengting, she heard the sound of "Hula".


    Chuang Nai turned his head and looked at it. He saw that little lazy was peeing on Si Zhengting again!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, little lazy just climbed over, in fact, to drive dad away?


    -


    fighting wits and bravery with two children made Chuang Nai Nai feel that he was much retarded. After lunch with his two children at noon, Chuang Nai Nai went to work.


    Before going to work, when I went downstairs, I didn''t see the housekeeper Li Shu and Ms. Ding playing chess on the balcony. Li Shu sat on the sofa in the living room. Seeing her going downstairs, he stood up and called out respectfully to her, "madam."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked around the living room and finally asked, "where is Ms. Ding?"

 Chapter 1107

    A word fell, Uncle Li''s face showed a touch of bitterness.


    He lowered his head and said, "Madame is upstairs."


    Ma''am?


    Has Uncle Li changed his words and called Ms. Ding miss?


    How did you become a lady again?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked up upstairs, bit his lips, and finally sighed.


    As a younger generation, she shouldn''t advise them more. After all, she doesn''t know anything about the past.


    She just knew that she didn''t want to let Ms. Ding and Uncle Li die alone, so when Chuang Nai came out of the villa, she called Xiao MuQing.


    When Xiao MuQing returned to the Xiao family, he met with Ding Mengya a few times. When he was young, his girlfriends gathered together again. However, the topic was not too much, because their lives overlapped too little.


    And when young memories, there is pain, less sweet, two people deliberately avoid these topics.


    Even so, they have a tacit understanding. Even if they play chess all afternoon, they will not feel bored.


    And Xiao MuQing often comes to see his two children.


    The phone is connected, Xiao MuQing answers, voice with a trace of fatigue, "Hello, Nanai, what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "Mom, are you free to see Ms. Ding?"


    Chuang Nai told Xiao MuQing what had just happened here. After hearing this, Xiao MuQing stopped. After half a ring, he said, "I''ll give her a call. If there''s something wrong today, it won''t be over. "


    Chuang Nai Nai "Oh" a, at the same time in the heart thinking, what''s the matter with mother?


    Without much thought, she hung up the phone and heard the car whistle behind her. Chuang Nai Nai turned to see Si Zhengting driving over. When she came to her, she stopped and dropped the window, "get in."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and left the nursery. His face was gloomy again. There should be something on your mind.


    So Chuang Nai Nai nodded. After getting on the bus, the two men continued to walk in silence all the way.


    Chuang Nai Nai is full of housekeeper Li''s helpless appearance. He has long forgotten the morning''s unhappiness, while Si Zhengting''s eyes are deep and staring at the front.


    Two people drove the car forward, walking, Si Zhengting suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned and turned to see his dark eyes staring at the distance.


    This is a suburb, located in the west of the villa, there are many mountains in the west of Beijing, at a glance, the mountains are rolling, showing an endless sense of desolation.


    Don''t know why, Chuang Nai at the moment, but in Si Zhengting body, saw loneliness.


    She pursed her lips and suddenly stretched out her hand, holding Si Zhengting''s hand. When Si Zhengting turned back, she gently pressed his palm.


    Her silent comfort made the silent man suddenly have the desire to talk. Si Zhengting pursed his lips and said slowly, "I remember that when I was six years old, he left."


    His eyes suddenly became distant: "that year, I just went to primary school. After school, I saw my mother crying secretly. Then I hid behind the door and heard his conversation with Ms. Ding. They didn''t talk to each other before he left. I ran out and asked people to drive slowly with him. I saw that he went to the villa in the suburbs. I got out of the car and ran to the villa. After he entered the villa, a little boy who had just learned to walk rushed out and called to him Dad. He was very happy to lift him up. The child was very happy with his smile

 Chapter 1108

    Chuang Nai Nai has been listening quietly, although there are no waves in his voice, but she still heard a certain sad atmosphere.


    A picture flashed into her mind.


    Small age Si Zhengting, climbing outside the villa fence, quietly peeping inside the situation.


    "I often don''t see him at home. Other people''s father will take them to the playground, but I haven''t been there once and never been close to him since I remember. At that time, I understood that he was someone else''s father, and I had no father


    A six-year-old boy was eager for his father''s love, but the man here told him that he had no time and no time. On the other side, he was playing with Xiao San''s son. How sad and helpless was Si Zhengting at that time?


    As long as the thought of these, Chuang Nai Nai can not help but hold his hand tightly again, especially heartache.


    Si Zhengting faintly dropped his head, "then I went home and saw my mother forced to smile. I asked my father? Busy, she said. She made a lot of excuses and reasons for him, but now I understand that it is not because she loves him, but because my mother loves me and doesn''t want to let me down. So I told Ms. ding that I didn''t need Dad. Because having a dad makes me feel more troubled and sad than not having a dad. "


    Chuang Nai Nai thought for a moment, this sentence from a six-year-old child''s mouth, how shocking and heartbreaking.


    She widened her eyes. "And then?"


    "Then Ms. Ding divorced him. He did not hesitate to abandon us, so many years, in fact, he has come back, every time back, is to ask for money, things, but never asked us, asked Ms. Ding, how is the company? Tired of the work? "


    I have never asked him, is it difficult to learn?


    He left without mercy, even if it was a clean body, but there were so many directors in the company who coveted the position of the chairman of the board of directors. During that time, Ms. Ding should have had a hard time.


    One person, not a company, is in charge of the whole company.


    It''s no wonder that Si Zhengting finally gave up her dream of going to the same university with her. She went abroad alone, plated with gold, and came back to suppress the group with her education background.


    At this moment, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that everything in the past had been opened.


    A layer of tears was brewing in her eyes, and she shared his feelings.


    In the mother so hard with her life, she is also eager to have a father.


    But why, there are so many scum men in the world?


    Chuang Nai pinched his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be sad, such a father, don''t forget it. In the future, I will find a stepfather for my mother. We will treat my stepfather well. Housekeeper Li is also good to Ms. Ding. Housekeeper Li is more like a father to you. We can have whatever we want in the future."


    Speaking of this, she paused, and then looked at Si Zhengting. "Also, if you are injured, you should try to be a good father and let your son feel happy. Well, in the future, you must not bully their mother, treat their mother better, do not look at other women, and be full of their mother alone

 Chapter 1109

    Si Zhengting:


    "If you treat their mother well, they will feel happy, you know?"


    Si Zhengting:


    By Chuang Nai Nai such a gag, he can not help but a corner of the mouth, just shrouded in the sadness of the whole body in an instant disappeared without a trace.


    He turned his head and saw that Chuang Nai blinked his eyes at him. He looked cute and flattering. He seemed to be saying, "don''t be sad. If you feel sad again, I will cry!


    Si Zhengting suddenly lost his smile.


    This picture


    Chuang Nai Nai imagines that he wakes up in the morning and loses his temper. When he comes back to the villa and sees Si Guangqing, his face is gloomy. If he looks at him again, he smiles again. It''s just "A moody dictator!"


    Chuang Nai Nai unconsciously murmured, and said that he was scared.


    Emma!


    Si Zhengting didn''t hear that, did he?


    She turned her head and looked at him. He looked at himself and looked at him. Suddenly, she put out her hand and pinched her face: "who do you think is the dictator?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes, and then blinked his eyes. The childish man in front of him, who came to pinch her face, was really Si Zhengting?


    She put her hand on his forehead and measured it. "There''s no fever."


    When the words fell, those big hands directly scratched her creaky nest, which made Chuang Nai''s whole body itch. He retreated forcefully. His two arms clamped his hand and pushed back, "cluck! Si Zhengting, you Cluck You let me go! You are too naive


    "Ah, ah, Si Zhengting, please forgive me! My stomach aches with laughter


    "Si Zhengting, that''s enough. I won''t talk about you any more Giggle, please give me a break ~ "


    the atmosphere in the car suddenly became cheerful. Si Zhengting looked at her because she laughed too hard and pushed herself away, so her cheeks were flushed and her hair was disordered. The whole person showed a special aesthetic feeling.


    Her smile, bright like a small sun, to shine into his dark life.


    Si Zhengting stopped suddenly and pulled out a smile on his lips.


    -


    in the afternoon, the sun was very abundant, and the car stopped at the roadside and trembled slightly because of the intense exercise of the people inside, which was particularly fascinating.


    When it finally happened, Chuang Nai''s mobile phone also rang. When she answered, she heard the voice of the little secretary, "Mr. Xiao, when will you come to the company today? The marketing project that was agreed yesterday needs your signature. "


    Chuang Nai quickly looked at her cell phone. At 3:30 p.m., she said, "I''ll be there."


    Hang up the mobile phone, Chuang Nai to see to Si Zhengting, haven''t opened mouth, Si Zhengting said: "I send you over."


    When the car started, Chuang Nai did not say anything else, and then he heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "move here first."


    Move in?


    In fact, there is no need to move.


    She knew for a long time that her room, daily necessities and even clothes she loved to wear were all ready.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to nod his head so that he could return to normal life and spend more time with his son, but!


    Chuang Nai drooped his head. "When I go home at night, my grandfather will give me some lessons."


    It''s really a university question to manage an enterprise. It''s just that there''s not enough knowledge in the books. Now she goes back every night and she has to listen to Xiao Qi for two hours.

 Chapter 1110

    Hearing the voice of Chuang Nai Nai, Si Zhengting suddenly hooked his lips and laughed. He felt that it was very funny. He stretched out his hand and scratched her hair.


    "Dinner together that evening."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "good."


    At this point, she said directly, "I get off work at six."


    The implication is that you can pick me up at six o''clock ~


    of course, Si Zhengting understood. He looked at the car ahead and said, "I''ll be there on time at six o''clock."


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked out. He couldn''t help but hook his lips.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly felt that, in this situation, they are just like men and women in love. She even feels excited and happy because she has a meal together in the evening. She even thinks about what clothes to wear in the evening? In the office of the company, it seems that she only has a few suits of formal clothes, ah, distressed!


    -


    when I arrived at the company, I discussed with the planning department, and finally decided how much money should be invested in advertising, and how much money should be invested in the decoration of the facade, whether to set up several chain stores or how.


    After doing this, Chuang Nai looked at the time. It was only 4:30 p.m., so she went to the logistics department.


    Now the whole Royal flourishing age, the best decoration, the most comfortable working environment, should be the logistics department.


    Chuang Nai gave them the whole floor, the best light, the most spacious office, and also equipped them with the best computer equipment and network.


    When she walked into the logistics department, Xiaowan was playing video games. Xiaozhi was punching sandbags and practicing her finger speed. Only Cui xingjue was snoring on the sofa beside her.


    Chuang Nai Nai So, do they really come to work?


    Chuang Nai pulled out the corner of his mouth and came to the side of the small bend, "where is Xiao Caibai? What''s going on recently?"


    The little curve played games and said, "nothing happened. They steal our project that you want them to steal, and then modify it as their plan. Basically, the scale is similar to ours. "


    When he finished this sentence, he scolded the computer, "shit! Sobbing, Xiaozhi, I''ve been beaten again! "


    Xiao Zhi stops practicing in a hurry and comes to Xiaoqu. He sits by his side and opens another computer to play games with him.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai said to the little bend, "did you steal the financial statements from them?"


    Small bend immediately waved his hand, "what is stealing? Why should we say so bad? We just looked at it curiously!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Little bend spat out his tongue to Chuang Nai Nai, then opened his mouth: "in five minutes, send it to your mailbox."


    Chuang Nai stopped talking. He took a look at his magic hand and came to Cui xingjue. Seeing Cui xingjue sleeping, he walked out of the logistics department without calling him at all.


    First, she went upstairs to study the financial statements Xiaowan gave her.


    In fact, in this business war, she originally intended to compete fairly, but the other side was too cunning.


    She gave the whole company''s network security to Xiaowan. On her first day in office, Xiaowan intercepted the Trojan files of the other party. It turned out that they had come to steal her information.


    In this case, she simply played a trick and gave them the initial bad plan.


    Then Chuang Nai Nai thought, or let small bend steal each other''s financial statements.

 Chapter 1111

    One hundred million is a lot for ordinary families, but now inflation is a little less for the development of a clothing brand. First of all, advertising costs will cost tens of millions, plus design, manufacturer production and so on.


    It is even more difficult to get effective returns within a year.


    Xiao Guyun has money in his hand. Will he give Xiao Caibai subsidies in private?


    She opened the report, looked at a few eyes, and found that Xiao Guyun really gave Xiao Caibai another 100 million!


    This It''s just unfair competition.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned.


    When she was thinking about what to do, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She lowered her head and picked up the mobile phone. She found that it was the old man Xiao Qi who called.


    Chuang Nai felt nervous and answered the phone. He heard the old man say, "you didn''t go home last night. Where did you go?"


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he suddenly became nervous. "I went to dinner with my colleagues. I drank too much, er..."


    Inexplicably, she was a little guilty, subconsciously lied.


    Xiao Qileng snorted, the voice was clear, and then began to say: "tonight, have a dinner together."


    Chuang Nai suddenly "ah" a, and then reluctantly said: "where to?"


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips, "Royal Hotel, 888 rooms."


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. "May I not go?"


    "What do you say?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, can she not go?


    The old man was so strict that she felt deeply hurt by 10000 points!


    Hang up the phone, Chuang Nai can''t help but say a few words to the phone, and then quickly call Si Zhengting.


    The phone rang for a while before someone answered. It was his clear voice, "Nana?"


    Chuang Nai felt in a good mood for a moment, "Si Zhengting, my grandfather said that he would let me go to dinner with him tonight. I can''t eat with you."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was a little disappointed, "Oh."


    Chuang Nai Nai was guilty and guilty, "or Are you coming? "


    Si Zhengting laughed, "I have something else to do. Where do you eat it? I''ll pick you up


    This home is not about going back to the villa of Xiao family, but about Si family!


    Chuang Nai''s face turned red. "The Royal Hotel. But forget it, my grandfather is stubborn. It''s just like the stone in the pit. It''s stinky and hard, and it''s not old-fashioned. The whole person is like a person who lived decades ago. I didn''t go home last night, so I was questioned! "


    "Si Zhengting faint smile," well, this is also very good. "


    At least, it will stop Chuang Nai Nai from meeting Xu Dazhi!


    Chuang Nai continued to laugh, "see you tomorrow or come to lunch tomorrow ~"


    Si Zhengting laughed, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Si Zhengting lip corner also with a smile, Ji Chen see his appearance, with last night is simply different, in the heart exclamation, his wife is really charming.


    Mr. a used to lose his temper and keep silent for several days, sometimes even for a month!


    But this time, it was a day.


    Ji Chen shook his head and immediately opened his mouth, "Sir, this evening Su Yanbin asks you to have dinner at the Royal Hotel."


    Royal Hotel?


    Si Zhengting originally wanted to refuse, but he could hear the name of the hotel, but he promised to come down.


    Then, when Chuang Nai Nai came to the 888 room, he was shocked.


    It''s said that we''re going to accompany the old man Xiao Qi to have dinner. So, the handsome men in this private room are swollen?!

 Chapter 1112

    There were seven or eight men in the private room, each of whom was a talented young man aged 25-6. There were also some famous figures, such as a lawyer and a prosecutor. Among them, there was a face she knew well: Cheng Sizhe.


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid that she took a step back and looked at the room number. It was 888 indeed. She looked at the people in the room again. She stood at the door and turned around and wanted to escape. "I''m sorry, I took the wrong compartment ~"


    but as soon as she turned around, she saw Xiao Qi walking with crutches and a group of people behind her.


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "grandfather."


    Xiao Qi nodded to her with a serious face, and immediately looked into the room, "has everyone seen it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Xiao Qi goes forward, Chuang Nai wants to go, also can''t walk, can only follow him step by step to the private room.


    She is in a daze stage, was brought into the private room by Xiao Qi.


    Someone came forward and respectfully opened his mouth to Xiao Qi: "Mr. Xiao, everyone is here."


    Xiao Qi nodded, then stood at the door with two hands on crutches. Looking at the group of people in the room with great momentum, he pointed to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "this is my granddaughter. You can introduce each other."


    This fell, someone quickly stood up, "I am xxx, now a lawyer, very happy to meet you, Miss Xiao."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao Qi and said, "isn''t there a legal department in our company? Looking for a lawyer What kind of cooperation do you want to talk about? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi jerked his lips.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Cheng Sizhe again, "and, what are you doing here? Your company, also want to cooperate with our company? But the route we are taking is not in line with your theme. You... "


    Seeing Zhuang Nai misunderstand, Xiao Qi coughed and said, "Nanai, these people, um, you know each other, and then you can make a date with them. I think you are too busy at work, and occasionally you should learn to relax."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Date?!


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought of the photos Xiao Qi had shown her, and then thought of Cui xingjue''s words. Could you say


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi, and immediately felt that the whole person was not good!


    In a flash, a complex emotion surged into my mind.


    Angry? No, old man Xiao is for her good after all.


    Happy? She is not stupid, these people add a piece in her eyes are not comparable to a Si Zhengting.


    What she has at the moment is just a kind of helplessness, as if looking at an old child in mischievous helplessness.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and turned to leave. "Grandfather, I suddenly think there is something else in the company. I..."


    "Come back to me!" Xiao Qi yelled after him. Chuang Nai turned around and saw Xiao Qi frowning and pointing to the seat beside him seriously, "sit down!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai explained painstakingly: "grandfather, I have a person I like, I..."


    "I want you to sit down, what do you say?! Are you going to piss my old man off? " Speaking of this, Xiao Qi coughed violently, which made Zhuang Nai feel that he was going to cough his lungs out.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him, was really too helpless, can only obediently walk over, "line line line, I sit down."


    At the gate, Si Zhengting came in. After he came in, he hung his head and went to the front desk. He asked, "which compartment is Mr. Xiao from the Royal age?"

 Chapter 1113

    The front desk looked up and said, "sorry, sir, we can''t tell you the privacy of our guests."


    The words fell, Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, and a waiter ran over and said to him, "Mr. Si, it''s in private room 888!"


    Si Zhengting just lightly nodded and turned to leave.


    He walked away, and the person who was later knocked on the head of the front desk, "what a blind man, how dare you speak to Mr. Si like that! But Why didn''t Mr. Si attack you? Is it today that I am in such a good mood


    Si Zhengting is really in a good mood. He thinks it over. Today, he comes to Xiao Qi to discuss his marriage date with Nanai.


    When you think about marriage, you can''t help thinking about the last marriage.


    Get a certificate is to let Ji Chen appear, it is too unfair to Nanai.


    At that time, I was absolutely an asshole, the super asshole among the assholes.


    He felt more and more guilty about Nana, so this time, he would never marry Nana rashly, he must give Nana a a prosperous wedding.


    There must be no less than one procedure to go.


    Not because Nana''s identity is different now, but because Now their feelings are different.


    A group of people came to 888 private room, he looked up at the door of the room, and then suddenly a little nervous, looked back at the maintenance products in Jichen''s hand, frowned and asked, "just send these, are you really OK?"


    Ji Chen took out the corner of the mouth, "Sir, you have asked for the third time. When we meet for the first time, we still don''t want to send anything too expensive. It''s just a wish. "


    Si Zhengting faintly hum, immediately can''t help but lower his head to tidy up his suit, frowning, can''t help but say, "should wear a white suit."


    Ji Chen:!! You are here to propose, not to be coquettish!


    But this, he also dares to think, where dare say?


    Immediately, he saw Si Zhengting staring at the front very seriously. Ji Chen took a step forward and wanted to knock on the door, but was stopped by Si Zhengting.


    Ji Chen a Leng, turn back to see Si Zhengting to step forward, personally stretched out his hand, knocked on the door of the private room.


    -


    in the private room.


    Chuang Nai sat on the throne with Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi pointed to a man and was about to open his mouth. Chuang Nai Nai called out: "this can''t work. The nose is not strong enough."


    Xiao Qi points to another again. Before he opens his mouth, Chuang Nai cries out again: "this is not good! The chin is not sharp enough! "


    Xiao Qi''s finger is another meal, "what do you want to do with a sharp chin?"


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head. "I like it, can''t I?"


    Xiao Qi:


    Xiao Qi finally pointed to Cheng Sizhe, "what about this one? The appearance and temperament are absolutely impeccable. This is also the candidate I selected a few years ago, and I have become more and more excellent these years


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at Cheng Sizhe, and he looks at her with a smile on his face.


    After all, he knew someone and worked under Cheng Sizhe for a period of time. Where could Chuang Nai find fault with him?


    So he pursed his lips, sighed, turned his head and looked at Xiao Qi, "grandfather, I..."


    Xiao Qi said directly, "just him! This boy also has a mind for you. In the past, he and Xiao Caibai were together, but they didn''t agree, but it was you who came back. It''s a bit of personality. Unlike others, I don''t want anything for money. "

 Chapter 1114

    Audience:!!


    Cheng Sizhe also looks embarrassed.


    In fact, such a scene makes him pick and choose like Chinese cabbage. He is really not used to it. However, he suddenly wants to see the other party''s distress when he thinks that the other party is Chuang Nai Nai.


    Cheng Sizhe looks at Chuang Nai Nai with a smile on his face, waiting for her to speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai was already worried and waved his hand: "no, no, no, no!"


    Xiao Qi turned his head, "why not?"


    "Because Because... " Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t think of any good words. He directly roared: "because his eyes are too big, it''s frightening at night."


    All of you


    When they were in a daze, they heard several knocks at the door of the room.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought that it was the waiter who came to serve the dishes. He immediately called out with great excitement: "come in!"


    At the door, Si Zhengting heard the excited "come in", and instantly felt his heart lifted up. For the first time in his life, he was so nervous. He was still thinking about what was going on and how Nanai was so happy. Then he opened the door, but after seeing the situation in the room, his face suddenly became gloomy!


    In the whole room, Nanai and Xiao Qi sit on the main seat, while the lower part sits 1¡¢ Two, three Eight men! And every one of them is the dragon of man!


    This is What happened?


    Xiao Qi also thought that it was the waiter who knocked at the door, so he didn''t care at all. At the moment, seeing Chuang Nai''s choosy, he was very dissatisfied: "hum, if you can''t pick out people, then you can associate with each of them!"


    A word falls, Si Zhengting''s face instantly black.


    Pick people?


    Communication?


    So, just now Chuang Nai Nai was so happy because he was dating so many people?


    His eyes, heavy fell on the body of Chuang Nai Nai, that face of gloomy expression, as if to devour people alive!


    When Chuang Nai heard Xiao Qi''s words, he felt that it was enough.


    She admired the old man, but he was too much.


    As a result, she was just about to get angry, but suddenly she felt A familiar and gloomy look fell on her body. Along the way, she looked at the door. In this way, she stood up in a moment!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil suddenly expanded, Si Zhengting?!


    Why is Si Zhengting here?!


    She looked at the situation in the room again, and suddenly felt that the first two were big, completely speechless!


    Now, how can she explain to this stingy man.


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry and wanted to rush to Si Zhengting. However, his eyes narrowed and his eyes sank. He turned around several times in the room. His chin was tight and his lips were tightly closed. His appearance looked like a kind of wind and rain coming and the wind filled the building!


    Storm, coming!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart pounded and opened her mouth. She found that under the pressure of the other party, she didn''t know what to say to explain.


    However, it seems to feel the strangeness of Chuang Nai Nai. All the people in the room finally turned their heads to look at the door. After seeing Si Zhengting, Xiao Qi''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately lowered his eyes. He was very strange and indifferent and said, "it''s Mr. Si. What''s the matter with you?"


    This tone Absolutely.


    Si Zhengting''s sight finally shifts from Chuang Nai to Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 1115

    He pursed his lips and said in a cold voice, "I heard that Mr. Xiao is having dinner here, so come and greet him."


    Xiao Qilu showed a alienated smile, and his attitude was full of hostility and dislike. The implication of exclusion was very obvious: "Mr. Si has to bear a lot of responsibilities when the royal family enters the country in its heyday."


    Si Zhengting was surprised by his attitude. "Mr. Xiao said that you are the elder in the industry. It is you who take good care of emperor Hao."


    Xiao Qi nodded, "does Mr. Si have anything else to do?"


    The sight of Si Zhengting continued to fall on Chuang Nai Nai coldly. He pursed his lips. In the anxious eyes of Chuang Nai Nai, he said faintly, "it''s OK. You can eat well. I''ll go first."


    At this point, he turned and left.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    These two people so strange and indifferent dialogue, why listen to so embarrassing!


    What''s more, how can this guy start running away?!


    But it''s over! He must have misunderstood something?


    Xu Dazhi''s affair has not been explained clearly. How many enemies are there? Mr. Si Zhengting''s lungs are going to explode!


    Chuang Nai Nai pulled back his chair and yelled at the door, "Si Zhengting!"


    When she was about to sit down, she suddenly lowered her face and was more severe


    Chuang Nai Nai was very anxious. "I''ll go out for a moment. I''m in a hurry!"


    It would be terrible if they were misunderstood!


    But when the words fell, Xiao Qi''s face became gloomy. He said again, "I''ll let you sit down!"


    This harsh voice, with a certain degree of galloping in the business world, and he was holding on to the hand of Chuang Nai Nai, which would not let go.


    Chuang Nai was worried, but if she really pushed Xiao Qi away, she would hurt the old man. She looked at Xiao Qi and sat down reluctantly, but immediately, a touch of grievance rose in her heart.


    She didn''t do anything. How could that happen?


    Si Zhengting, an asshole, didn''t ask about the situation or see how embarrassed he was. How did he go like this?


    What''s more, why are the stones in this pit so fierce!


    Chuang Nai tooted his mouth and turned to look at Xiao Qi. "Grandfather, you know who he is


    She and Si Zhengting were married and had children. These things were not hidden from Xiao Qi, but they did not deliberately tell him. However, Chuang Nai Nai went home so late after work every day to see the children. He must know these things.


    So now it looks like


    Xiao Qi lowered his eyelids and flashed a cold blood in his eyes, "so what? He abandoned you at the beginning, my granddaughter of Xiao Qi, absolutely can''t eat back


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and misunderstood him. He looked at the group of people present, lowered his voice and explained: "you misunderstood him. He was to protect me, just like you did in those years. You saw that Xu Dazhi had been following me to protect me some time ago


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi was obviously a little surprised and raised his eyebrows.


    He pursed his lips and snorted coldly. Before speaking, the door that had just been closed was knocked again.


    Xiao Qi called out "come in."


    I thought it was supposed to be the waiter this time, right? But I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened the door, I saw that Si Zhengting had gone and returned.

 Chapter 1116

    When Chuang Nai saw Si Zhengting, his eyes were filled with joy.


    She glared at Si Zhengting, trying to explain her helplessness to him through her eyes: I came here, completely cheated!


    Si Zhengting''s indifferent eyes fell on her body. It seemed that he understood her eyes and handed her a cold look: I''ll talk about you later.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that he meant to settle accounts after autumn. He felt a chill in his back, and immediately showed a flattering smile to him.


    Two people are here, Xiao Qiyue looks more disagreeable, cold hum, "Mr. Si comes again, is something wrong?"


    Just then, Si Zhengting moved his eyes from Chuang Nai''s body and immediately looked at Xiao Qi. "There''s something wrong with me. The people who just had an appointment to have dinner with suddenly don''t come, so can we get together?"


    Ji Chen following Si Zhengting''s death:!!


    It is obvious that you have just passed by and said that you do not need to come. Moreover, sir, the CEO of Dihao group needs to beg for food here in such a low voice?


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi snorted, "I''m afraid it''s inconvenient..."


    As soon as the voice dropped, Chuang Nai had raised his voice and pointed to himself and said, "yes, absolutely! There''s a space right here. "


    Although Xiao Qi brought Nanai on a blind date, his granddaughter was the best, and he felt that girls must keep a certain distance from them. Therefore, there was no one to sit in between Chuang Nai Nai and Cheng Sizhe, which was a private space separated from Zhuang Nai.


    Si Zhengting nodded and ignored Xiao Qi''s words. He untied the button of the suit, took it off and handed it to Ji Chen. Every move was full of noble spirit and directly suppressed all the men present.


    Everybody, look at me and I look at you. In front of such a man, you can''t help showing inferiority.


    Xiao Qi''s line of sight in front of this group of men on the scene wandered around, pressing down the bottom of my heart''s dissatisfaction.


    This group of people, in addition to Cheng Sizhe can barely compete with Si Zhengting, the rest of the people are simply too useless!


    When he thought of this, he saw Si Zhengting go to Chuang Nai Nai''s side. He quickly pointed to the empty position beside Chuang Nai Nai and said, "Sze, sit here and give Mr. si a seat."


    Cheng Sizhe looks at Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting, and nods. He is going to sit down with Chuang Nai. Si Zhengting has come to the empty chair beside Nanai.


    Audience:!!


    Everyone didn''t see how fast Si Zhengting''s movement was. But he was still playing handsome at the door. In the blink of an eye, he came to Chuang Nai Nai? Does he have the function of instant transfer?


    Chuang Nai sipped his lips and laughed. Suddenly, he felt that the embarrassing blind date scene was also very interesting.


    Then she looked at Si Zhengting sitting beside her. Then, Chuang Nai''s hand fell down and touched his hand in public.


    His hand a meal, immediately grabbed her wrist, that strength, seems to vent dissatisfaction.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai also had a smile on his face, so he looked at Si Zhengting and then gave everyone an awkward smile.


    Xiao Qileng snorted and looked at Cheng Sizhe, "Sizhe, you come here, let''s change positions."


    Si Zhengting:


    So in fact, where did he offend the future grandfather?

 Chapter 1117

    Cheng Sizhe and Xiao Qi changed positions, now the seat is more and more embarrassing.


    Cheng Sizhe and Si Zhengting sat on both sides of Chuang Nai Nai, while Chuang Nai Nai and Xiao Qi sat on both sides of Si Zhengting.


    When the waiter serves, Cheng Sizhe skillfully puts a chopstick for Chuang Nai Nai.


    Si Zhengting was just about to take vegetables for her. Xiao Qi said, "Mr. Si, do you think there is any barrier for the Royal flourishing age to enter China?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, is this your guarantee that you will not give me your granddaughter, but you will also set a sentence from me?


    Emperor Hao is the overlord of the domestic business community. If emperor Hao wants to enter the country, it will be very difficult for them to embarrass or suppress them.


    It is just like emperor Hao has always wanted to develop overseas, but it has been restricted by various aspects from the beginning to the end.


    Si Zhengting turned his head and took a look at Chuang Nai Nai, then slowly opened his mouth to Xiao Qi, "Mr. Xiao, don''t worry. The domestic market is ready to welcome the Royal flourishing age."


    Xiao Qileng hummed, "even if the emperor is not welcome, we are not afraid of the Royal prosperity."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai


    A meal is simply awkward and embarrassing.


    Cheng Sizhe had some relations with her in the past, but also cooperated with her later.


    Then she thought that she had bullied "Xu Dazhi version" Si Zhengting with Cheng Sizhe, so Si Zhengting was full of hostility to Cheng Sizhe.


    Cheng Sizhe put a shrimp for her, Si Zhengting immediately said, "she doesn''t like to eat shrimp."


    Cheng Sizhe doubts, "I remember Nanai used to like shrimp best?"


    Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai, with a trace of threat in his tone, "do you like it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai suddenly swallowed his saliva. "I used to like it, but I don''t like it now."


    With that, he nodded to Cheng Sizhe, and then flattered Si Zhengting with a smile.


    Xiao Qi:


    His granddaughter, how can such a dog leg!


    So Xiao Qi began to scold coldly: "how can one''s preferences be changed in a short time? This is absolutely impossible


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi brought a plate of shrimps to Chuang Nai Nai, "eat!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xiao Qi doesn''t give Si Zhengting face at all.


    She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She pinched Si Zhengting''s hand. Si Zhengting patted her hand and let go.


    Chuang Nai Nai could only bow his head and eat two mouthfuls of shrimps.


    Si Zhengting sandwiched spareribs for her, and Xiao Qi coughed, "Nanai, although I like some things, they are not good for our health, so we need to eat less. Life is also like this, not like can, some things, some people, when it is time to let go, you know


    Chuang Nai Nai


    If Xiao Qi had any indication, he asked Si Zhengting to give Chuang Nai''s fingers a meal of ribs, and then put the ribs on his own plate.


    Then he raised his head and looked at Xiao Qi. After a silence, he said, "Mr. Xiao is right. You should eat less food if you are not in good health. However, Mr. Xiao is getting older, and he still needs to eat less meat because of the decline of gastrointestinal function. But spareribs are healthy and calcium supplement. They are delicious and nutritious. They are very suitable for Nanai. She is still young and tired from work. She needs to keep up with enough nutrition. Just like people, Mr. Xiao thinks that good is not necessarily suitable for Nanai. You said, right? "

 Chapter 1118

    Xiao Qi said again, "yes, the right one is the best. I think Cheng Sizhe is suitable for Nanai. What do you think, Mr. Si? After the two are together, Cheng Sizhe will enter the Xiao family and help Nanai take care of the Royal prosperity in the future. So sometimes it doesn''t matter what you like. What suits you is the most important thing. "


    Si Zhengting nodded, "you are right, but people and things are not the same, people have feelings, if only suitable, not like, then what is the meaning of living?"


    Xiao Qi continued to speak, two people you said me a word, more and more intense, to the end, Xiao Qimeng patted the table, "it seems that I and Mr. Si''s opinion is contrary, there is no common language, so please ask Mr. Si to find someone else to eat, we do not welcome you in this private room!"


    This is simply a red fruit, not to Si Zhengting face!


    Si Zhengting''s body was stiff, his face was cold, his lips were slightly pursed and his chin was tight.


    As the CEO of Dihao, he is absolutely the best in the industry. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room suddenly froze.


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened, he felt that old man Xiao was simply too ungracious!


    She looked at Si Zhengting in a hurry, for fear that he would be angry. She opened her mouth worried and worried and said, "grandfather, you..."


    However, Si Zhengting suddenly took her hand and turned to look at Xiao Qi. Although his face was still expressionless, he did not see that he was half unhappy. He decided to look at Xiao Qi. After half a noise, he said, "I heard that Mr. Xiao likes tea. I don''t know if you like Pu''er or..."


    He changed the topic and said something very polite. If Xiao Qi didn''t give face, it would be too much.


    Xiao Qi frowned. He thought to hear that Si Zhengting was very cold-blooded and refused to talk to others. But now, why is he so difficult? Why so much talk?!


    Xiao Qi responded to him coldly, but he couldn''t say anything to let him go. Moreover, when he talked to him, he found that the young man was really appreciated.


    What Si Zhengting said for an hour was basically Xiao Qi''s favorite topic. What''s more, it was so clear that he could not help but be fascinated by it.


    Until finally, Si Zhengting sipped his cracked lips. After seeing this, Chuang Nai quickly put a cup of boiling water on his hand.


    Si Zhengting turned his head and saw the subtle consideration. He pulled his lips to Chuang Nai Nai and showed a smile. Then he drank a mouthful of water and moistened his lips. Then he continued to speak: "Mr. Xiao, you see, we have a lot of common topics."


    Xiao Qizheng listened to him and heard this sentence. Then he saw Chuang Nai Nai''s action. He suddenly snorted in his heart. He coughed and put the water cup in front of him.


    He knew what he meant, but!


    Si Zhengting gave in so much, but the old man was still so stubborn. It was so hateful that she would not pour water for him. So she looked at Xiao Qi and then turned to see Si Zhengting.


    Xiao Qi:!!


    When Xiao Qi said that he could go, those who came to accompany him immediately breathed a sigh of relief and ran away. All of a sudden, there were two men left on the scene, Si Zhengting and Cheng Sizhe.

 Chapter 1119

    Xiao Qi looked at Si Zhengting and immediately frowned and coughed again, "is there anything else I can do for you? We''re all finished and finished. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Cheng Sizhe, which clearly shows that Cheng Sizhe is a family member for him, while Si Zhengting is an outsider.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this picture, he also jerked his lips.


    She knew that today, Si Zhengting had made a lot of grievances in order to finish the meal. If someone else dares to say that, he can definitely let the other party suffer.


    But now she is so humble, all this is for her.


    Chuang Nai''s heart produced a kind of unspeakable guilt, so that she did not want to listen to Xiao Qi''s words, so she said: "I''ll take you away."


    When she said this, she took Si Zhengting out.


    Can Si Zhengting''s step, but did not move.


    Chuang Nai looks back and picks his eyebrows.


    Xiao Qi''s face was iron black, "you come back to me!"


    At this point, the crutches in his hand also hit the ground several times to show his anger.


    Chuang Nai frowned and looked at Xiao Qi and said, "grandfather, the person I like is Si Zhengting. It has always been him. I will not take others! You don''t have to do this kind of useless work in the future. I have identified him alone in my life


    Xiao Qi frowned when he heard this, and said earnestly: "don''t say it all your life. You''re only 25 years old. What do you know? As long as you are apart, you will like others sooner or later. "


    "Grandfather, you don''t understand. I have been separated from him for five years. I haven''t liked anyone else. I will never like anyone else except him!"


    This was heard by Si Zhengting, and he felt as if his heart had been hit.


    He looked at Chuang Nai Nai sideways and saw her head up. Her words were firm and stubborn.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that all the love words could not catch up with this one.


    The corners of his lips rose slightly. He felt that his chest was filled with emotion. Even Xu Dazhi''s affairs were forgotten for a time.


    She loves him. She says she only loves him in her life.


    Even if it is false, he is willing to believe it.


    Si Zhengting bowed his head, only felt that this evening''s grievance and humbling were worth it.


    But


    He looked up at Xiao Qi and saw that his face was still livid. When he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s words, there was only helplessness and childish distrust of Chuang Nai Nai.


    They say that they bow their heads to get married, but now it seems that it is not enough to bow their heads.


    When he was thinking, Xiao Qi had said again, "Nanai, what you are saying now is so naive, do you know? Your mother told me that she only liked Gu Deshou in her life, but what happened? "


    When he said this, he snorted, "you go back with me! Do you know that you, a girl, haven''t married him, how many stories will be left for others if you just follow him like this?! Did you think you did something last night?! I tell you, if I didn''t pay for it, news would appear today. Miss Xiao is a famous prostitute! "


    He said here, the atmosphere of a newspaper hit on the head of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai took the newspaper and looked down to see a picture of himself being held by Si Zhengting and entering the car, but the title was "when the Royal age entered China, Miss Xiao''s family became a high-level prostitute for her achievements! ¡¿

 Chapter 1120

    Her eyes shrank, knowing that it must be Xiao Caibai''s work!


    In an instant, her heart had a trace of fear.


    If Xiao Qi didn''t suppress this matter, I''m afraid it would have made a lot of noise now. She would have lost the fight with Xiao Caibai!


    Chuang Nai stood in a daze and looked down at the newspaper. He didn''t know what to say. He felt that the commercial war was just too terrible. He could be cheated by the other party anytime and anywhere.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was in a daze, Xiao Qi grabbed her, "you go with me!"


    Chuang Nai looked up at Si Zhengting blankly, and saw his face sink. He immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Xiao Qi. "Mr. Xiao, there is something I want to talk to you about."


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "I have nothing to talk about with you. Don''t tell me about it. You don''t know! But you let such news spread. Do you know how much impact it will have on Nanai''s reputation? "


    After this, Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief.


    This news, he unexpectedly You know?


    So why did he do it?


    This idea just flickered in my mind, and Chuang Nai immediately stood in front of Si Zhengting, "grandfather, he must have done this for a reason."


    Two people''s feelings, has come to this stage. Even if they don''t understand why the other party will do so, the seeds of trust have already rooted in their hearts and sprouted. Now, they have grown into a towering tree.


    In front of this big tree, any suspicion and allocation will be indifferent.


    "For a reason? What''s the reason? " Xiao Qi glared at them, his angry hands on crutches and pounded the ground.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting, and saw him speak slowly, "Xiao Caibai uses this kind of thing to deal with Nanai. As long as Nanai publishes the news of his marriage with me, it will turn this scandal into a beautiful news. Taking advantage of this matter, it also hyped the brand of Royal Shengshi and established a reputation, which is very helpful for the subsequent operation of Nanai


    When Si Zhengting said this, Chuang Nai immediately felt that it was very reasonable, so it was.


    But as soon as this idea came out, he saw Xiao Qi sneering, "what do you think, marriage news? Who''s got married to you?! Have you proposed my family yet? Who said Nanai was going to marry you? "


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he took a look at Chuang Nai Nai. He straightened his clothes, stood up and went to Xiao Qi.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at his stiff face, his heart was lifted.


    Emma!


    Si Zhengting can''t stand the old man''s pedantry and stubbornness, so he has to start hitting people


    But if Si Zhengting really hit people, what should she do?


    She can''t watch my grandfather get beaten!!


    Just as her brain tonic Zhengting severely beat Xiao Qi, and by the way gave herself the anger that she suffered every day during this period of time, she was frightened by the situation in front of her.


    Seeing Si Zhengting step back, he suddenly bent down his straight waist, which had never been bent down. His waist was almost 90 degrees. His attitude was very sincere: "Mr. Xiao, can you marry my granddaughter to me? I sincerely ask to marry her, and I will treat her well and promise not to let her suffer any injustice


    He said this, standing next to him Chuang Nai Nai, suddenly covered his mouth and looked at him in shock.

 Chapter 1121

    A touch of moved, quietly rushed to the heart, let her tightly cover his mouth.


    For a moment, I want to cry.


    When she was in high school, she fantasized about the scene that Si Zhengting proposed to her many times, but later, she finally married him, but when he registered, he didn''t even show up.


    But now, everything seems to be back on the right track, happy, moved, let her feel that God is so attached to her, gave them another chance to get married.


    Her tears whirled in her eyes, looking at the proud man in front of her. She had never bowed his head to anyone, but now she bowed her head to Xiao Qi. Her voice was so sincere and humble.


    She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Qi.


    But when I saw Xiao Qi''s indifferent cheek, all the feelings disappeared in an instant.


    Then, Chuang Nai heard Xiao Qi''s voice, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you."


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and looked at Xiao Qi in disbelief.


    But Si Zhengting is also slightly stiff, obviously did not expect Xiao Qi will say so.


    He raised his head, first stopped for a moment, and then slowly straightened up his body. The people who always win are a little confused at the moment, "why?"


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly, pointing to Cheng Sizhe, "why didn''t he want to marry Xiao Caibai at the beginning?"


    Si Zhengting looks at Cheng Sizhe.


    Cheng Sizhe showed a wry smile, "because I don''t want to be a burden."


    To be in trouble


    The pupil of Si Zhengting shrinks!


    Xiao Qi sneered, "those who marry Nanai must enter the Xiao family in the future and sever the relationship with your original family! If you want to marry Nanai, you can give all the emperor Hao to your uncle, and then come to my Xiao family. From then on, I will promise you! "


    Speaking of this, he pursed his lips and sneered: "but, would you like to?"


    Would you like to?


    How could that be possible!


    Let''s not say how the family leader who is the emperor will be in trouble, just for Ding Mengya, it is impossible.


    Ms. Ding has been torturing the company for so many years. She has been working hard in the company and her family. When Si Zhengting grows up and inherits the company, she turns the company back?


    So what are the twenty years of hard work of Ms. Ding? Is it all a joke?!


    She didn''t think about handing over the company to her two sons, but the two sons were still young. After they were handed over to them, Si Zhengting became a member of the Xiao family and had nothing to do with the family.


    Those who stay in the Si family, two young and one old, can keep this property?!


    She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Qi, "why do you have to be a burden? You can... "


    "No Before she opened her mouth, Xiao Qi spoke directly, "the Xiao family is a family member. You can''t be the daughter-in-law of others."


    When he said this, he lowered his head. "If there is any involvement between the companies on both sides, things in the company will not be clear in the future. The entanglement is too deep. In the future, is this company surnamed Xiao or company? "


    Because there are no sons and no grandchildren, the requirements for heirs are stricter.


    There are a lot of people who go to a powerful family and occupy other people''s homes when their elders die. They still raise a third child outside and finally restore their nature and occupy the whole family!


    Although China has been open to the outside world, which man is willing to enter the family?

 Chapter 1122

    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting can never be together!


    For one thing, Si Zhengting''s ability is too strong, even if he really becomes a burden. When he dies, he even sells Nanai. I''m afraid this silly girl is still helping people with money!


    Secondly, if Si Zhengting doesn''t get into trouble, then Si family and Xiao family are entangled together, and he is even more worried.


    Therefore, Si Zhengting is definitely not the best candidate for his son-in-law!


    Xiao Qi finished this sentence, looked at Cheng Sizhe, and immediately dropped his head.


    Although Cheng Sizhe is also powerful, he is still in the palm of his hand. He believes that his cultivation of Nanai in his lifetime is enough for Nanai to deal with Cheng Sizhe.


    But Si Zhengting, this man is too enigmatic, he does not believe him.


    After saying this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and narrowed his eyes. "Your mother used to be a man. If you don''t distinguish right from wrong, I doubt whether you can inherit the property of Xiao family. If you continue to be stubborn, I don''t think you need to fight for the inheritance!"


    He said this, snorted coldly, and went on.


    Walking to the side of the road, his car had arrived. He stood beside the car, quietly looking back at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and thought that the old man Xiao was just too annoying!


    She stood there, looking at Si Zhengting, wanted to say something, but Si Zhengting came over, patted her shoulder and said, "you go back with him first."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "but I..."


    "Don''t worry, I''m everything."


    Six words, but let Chuang Nai Nai inexplicable peace of mind.


    Go to see Si Zhengting''s steadfast look. She bit her lip and finally nodded. She lowered her head, and her face suddenly turned red. She said in a low voice, "OK, I''ll wait for you to marry me."


    When she said this, she felt a rush of fire on her cheek and told her not to open her head.


    Then she heard Si Zhengting''s low laughter. She immediately raised her head and said: "don''t let me wait too long ~"


    speaking of this, Chuang Nai Nai ran to the side of the car.


    To tell you the truth, she is not at ease about letting Xiao Qi go home.


    Anyway, Xiao Qi is her grandfather.


    Running to the car, Chuang Nai Nai stood there and looked back at Si Zhengting. Far away, he could feel his gaze at himself, which was full of deep feelings.


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles at him, then waves his hand. After finishing this action, he can see that Xiao Qi''s car in front of him has already started. She curls her lips and enters the car.


    As the car drove slowly, she still saw Si Zhengting staring at her through the window.


    Chuang Nai Nai could not help but show a smile.


    When Chuang Nai Nai returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Qi had already entered the living room.


    Xiao MuQing is pouring tea for him. Seeing Chuang Nai Nai come in, he immediately waves her hand.


    As a result, Chuang Nai crept upstairs. As soon as he got to the stairs, he heard Xiao Qileng hum. Then he said with a very firm attitude, "don''t think about it with Si Zhengting. I won''t agree with him!"


    Chuang Nai Nai stood still and looked at him. Suddenly he felt bored.


    She simply stood in the same place, fixed looking at Xiao Qi, "but apart from him, I will not marry anyone!"


    "It''s ok if you don''t marry. Now I also want to understand that it''s better not to marry for a lifetime than to find someone to become a burden and worry about whether this man will betray you in the future. We can find a sperm of excellent quality and have a good hei

 Chapter 1123

    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She looked at Xiao Qi and saw that he said this with a straight eye. It seemed that she didn''t want to be joking at all, which made her whole person bad!


    She must look at Xiao Qi, "what do you think of me? Tools for giving birth to children? "


    Xiao Qi drooped his eyes, "if you think so, you can do whatever you want."


    At this point, he stood up and walked out.


    Looking at him as if he was walking in the garden, Chuang Nai Nai felt more depressed.


    At this time, Xiao MuQing sighed and waved to her, "Nanai, come here."


    Chuang Nai Nai walked over and sat down beside Xiao MuQing, staring at the front.


    Xiao MuQing sighed, "your grandfather was hurt by my business, he no longer believes in the man outside, you give him some time, he will certainly understand you."


    Chuang Nai could not help complaining, his eyes were red, "Ma, he is just a stubborn old man, too annoying!"


    Xiao MuQing said with a smile, "at that time, I had the same idea as you. I thought he was too annoying, but now I feel that if I followed his idea, maybe it would not be like this now."


    She said, showing a sad look, Chuang Nai quickly opened, "Mom, you don''t think so much. In fact, there are still good men in the world, such as Uncle Cui, who has not forgotten you for so many years, so you can give him a chance. "


    The words fall, see Xiao Mu Qing look Leng Leng Leng, in the eyes of a wipe let Chuang Nai can not grasp the feelings, a flash, she is thinking about what that is, Xiao Mu Qing has already turned around, stretched out his hand to her creaky nest, "OK, will tease me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped up from the sofa and ran upstairs. "I''m going to see the acquisition that my grandfather gave me yesterday."


    Xiao MuQing nodded.


    Chuang Nai is upstairs studying various management materials. Her mobile phone is on the table. As soon as she sits down, her mobile phone rings. When she picks it up, she sees a text message sent by Si Zhengting: [reading materials? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai''s lips immediately raised a smile and replied quickly: "yes, how about you? ¡¿


    Si Zhengting''s reply is very fast. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips, thinking, when will this guy learn to talk sweet?


    But the lips still couldn''t help lifting.


    She took her cell phone and kept texting.


    Chuang Nai Nai: [what do you think of me? Is it spirit or Body? ¡¿


    Si Zhengting: [all think about it. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai: [hooligan!! ¡¿


    Si Zhengting: How can this guy be a villain who can tell the truth first, or is he like this? She was clearly the first to provoke him.


    Si Zhengting shook his head and sat in the study with his mobile phone: [what are you looking at? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai: [alas! A lot of mergers and acquisitions, but I can''t understand it! ¡¿


    when Si Zhengting saw this, he could imagine that Chuang Nai Nai was looking at the document and was very crazy. Her hair was made into a chicken coop by her. His lips couldn''t help but lift up, and he called without thinking about a phone call.


    The phone was soon answered, and Chuang Nai''s voice, soft and coquettish and lazy, came from the opposite side, "why?"


    Si Zhengting stood up, went to the bookshelf beside the study and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the document in his hand and casually replied, "LBO''s leveraged buyout."

 Chapter 1124

    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his eyebrows and looked at the bookshelf. His slender white fingers crossed a pile of documents and finally stayed on one. He looked at it twice, took it down and opened it. This is the case.


    Then he spoke slowly and slowly explained the principles of M & A for Chuang Nai Nai and the reasons for the success of this case.


    Chuang Nai Nai was dizzy at the original boring merger and acquisition case, but on the phone, Si Zhengting''s voice was full of cadence and was very pleasant to hear. She felt very useful for her cold voice.


    The original complex merger and acquisition case has become simple and easy to understand after being taken apart a little bit by him.


    When Chuang Nai Nai listened, he suddenly said, "go and drink some water."


    There was a sound from the opposite side. After about ten seconds, his voice began to ring again.


    An hour later, Chuang Nai Nai said excitedly, "I finally understand! That''s what happened! I love you so much, Si Zhengting. You are my best teacher! "


    As soon as the voice came out, the other side began to laugh.


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought that when she was in high school, she couldn''t learn mathematics. The boring data made her feel bored. So when she was in the third year of senior high school, her math scores always gave her the total score. Si Zhengting said at that time that she could not get into a good school if she went on like this.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his mouth and said, "well, if you give me a lecture, I will."


    Si Zhengting: Why? "


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him with a smile and said, "because your voice is so good! I can hear what your voice says


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai followed him, "Hey, Si Zhengting, you don''t want you to be such a bully''s girlfriend. Is it a learning slag to be ridiculed? So I''ll leave my math to you! "


    Si Zhengting:


    Of course, although he did not care, he really explained the topic to her for two hours every day.


    Under the pressure of the college entrance examination, he set aside two hours every day to give her a lecture.


    At the end of the day, if it wasn''t for him, she would not have gone to the University.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that, in fact, Si Zhengting had a great influence on her life.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of here, some sense, she said to the mobile phone, "Si Zhengting."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you."


    Si Zhengting thought that the other side was thanking him for his explanation today. He said faintly, "you and I don''t need to say thank you."


    Chuang Nai Nai lies on the table sweetly, deep "Um!" There was a sound.


    Just opened the mouth to want to say something, but suddenly the door was knocked.


    Chuang Nai was startled and said to his mobile phone in a hurry: "someone is coming. I''ll hang up first."


    After finishing this sentence, he did not give Si Zhengting a chance to speak and directly cut off the phone.


    Si Zhengting: Therefore, why do they want to be furtive? Is their love affair in the dark?


    Chuang Nai hung up the phone, threw the mobile phone on the bed, and then pretended to look carefully at the merger and acquisition case. The door was opened. She turned to see Xiao MuQing bring in an evening snack and said, "have some."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately frowned, "Mom, how fat you want me to be!"


    Xiao MuQing smile, "you are too hard now, eating more is good for your health."


    She put the supper on the table, turned and left.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard Chuang Nai Nai casually reply, "Mom, you also eat more. How can I feel that your face is so white and seems to be thinner than before?"

 Chapter 1125

    Xiao MuQing''s step was stopped and her figure was stiff. She looked back and saw that Chuang Nai Nai looked down at the merger and acquisition case. This sentence was said casually, and then she breathed a sigh of relief. Then she gave a faint "um" and left the room.


    After leaving the room, Xiao MuQing''s eyes sank. She sighed deeply and went into her bedroom.


    -


    next, Chuang Nai Nai was busy preparing for the clothing market.


    This day, after work at noon, she planned to eat a box lunch with the staff, but Cheng Sizhe came over and said, "would you like to have lunch with me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at Cheng Sizhe. This man once cooperated with her very happily.


    And recently, he always called himself and asked her out to play.


    She knows, the other party is in pursuit of her, but the phone said several times, he did not give up.


    After looking at the time, Chuang Nai felt it necessary to make it clear to him in person today, so he said, "is the coffee shop downstairs OK?"


    Cheng Sizhe immediately nodded, smiling and sunny.


    When they came downstairs, Chuang Nai ordered a coffee and two snacks. Then he said to Cheng Sizhe straightforwardly, "Mr. Cheng, I think we must make it clear that I really don''t feel that way about you. Can you stop messing with my grandfather?"


    Hearing this, Cheng Sizhe raised his eyebrows. He seemed to have known that she would say so. He sighed, "you said so many times on the phone. In fact, I still hold a glimmer of hope. I hope that when you meet, you can leave some affection. As a result, you are still so resolute!"


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Cheng Sizhe stirred the coffee in his hand. "I think that if I don''t come to pester you, your grandfather will always find someone else for you, so he just looks for you and reports to him every day. Anyway, I''ll call you. It won''t embarrass you like anyone else, will I? "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So it is.


    It seems that he has wrongly blamed Cheng Sizhe?


    But


    As soon as Chuang Nai was about to continue to speak, Cheng Sizhe said again, "I know what you think. Don''t worry, I won''t pester you. But if you and Mr. Si really don''t have a chance in the end, can you consider me? "


    In a word, it is so humble that people can''t bear to refuse.


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips and looked at him, but he knew that his soft heart at the moment must be a kind of injury to him.


    She pursed her lips, and then she said firmly, "Mr. Cheng, I''m sorry. No, I''ve only identified him in my life. "


    Cheng Sizhe looks at her from a distance. The deep meaning in his eyes makes Chuang Nai feel unable to help sighing.


    After about five seconds, Cheng Sizhe sighed deeply, "I understand."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, looked at the coffee on the table, drank it off, and then stood up. "I''ll go back first."


    Cheng Sizhe nodded, "OK."


    Chuang Nai picked up his bag and walked directly to the door without turning back. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a red sports car parked on the side of the road, while Xiao Caibai leaned against it.


    Whether it''s temperament or appearance, it''s very eye-catching. Many people around her take photos of her secretly with their mobile phones.


    Xiao Caibai didn''t care. She just came to Chuang Nai Nai step by step. She looked at Cheng Sizhe inside through the glass window. Her face was full of displeasure. "Chuang Nai Nai, what did Cheng Sizhe tell you?"

 Chapter 1126

    Chuang Nai picked his eyebrows and said, "it seems that you and I are not familiar enough to talk to each other?"


    Xiao Caibai eyebrow a frown, "what do you mean?"


    "No comment!"


    Chuang Nai bypassed her and was about to enter her own company, but she grabbed her wrist. "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t be arrogant. Cheng Sizhe has dinner with you and pursues you only because you are the heir. When you have nothing, he will like you! "


    Chuang Nai felt that Xiao Caibai was simply unreasonable. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Caibai, "let go."


    Xiao Caibai let go of her wrist, lifted her lips and said, "I heard that How hard has your company been working overtime recently? I just don''t know what will happen after the first quarter sales come out? I hope you don''t lose too badly then


    When she finished this sentence, she showed a certain momentum.


    , with her as like as two peas in the same plan, her money is two times that of johnnathan, and each project is completed one week ahead of schedule, and profits will be two times higher than that of them.


    Is it not easy for her to win Chuang Nai Nai with such an easy means?


    Looking at her appearance, Chuang Nai Nai raised his lips, and there was a small bend in her mouth. How could she have allowed her plan to succeed.


    "Then shine your eyes and wait and see!"


    With that, she shook her hand and left.


    A week later.


    Xiao Caibai is furious in the company!


    All the papers on the desk were swept to the floor, and immediately fell into the boss''s chair. Chuang Nai Nai even played with her!


    When Chuang Nai Nai''s clothing came into the market, together with a series of follow-up measures and marketing means, Xiao Caibai finally understood that she had been fooled!


    She clenched her fists in anger. She felt that there was no place to vent her anger. Finally, she narrowed her eyes and fought with her. Chuang Nai Nai was not far away!


    -


    next, Chuang Nai Nai did not have time to pay attention to Xiao Caibai''s situation, nor did he care about the opponent between Si Zhengting and Xiao Qi. He only knew that Si Zhengting had arranged several more dinners with Xiao Qi, but the result was no result.


    She simply let go and concentrate on the company.


    The company''s propaganda means have gone out, and the winter clothing is selling well, especially the leather clothes they designed. The style is good-looking and simple. Although the clothes are expensive, it is rare to buy one that can be worn for several years. It takes a high-end and atmospheric route, which is very popular.


    A month later, the financial statements are quite impressive.


    According to the financial statements that Xiao Caibai stole from xiaocaibai, Xiao Caibai''s profit is almost the same as that of Xiao Caibai.


    This group of people used her previous design scheme, leaving the group of students.


    Sure enough, profit is no good.


    After class this day, Chuang Nai was in a very good mood. First, he went to see the two babies. They became more and more smart. Sometimes, Chuang Nai Nai felt that he was about to coax him.


    Tired of being tired of it, I saw that the two cars stopped at the door of the house for a while, and then they came back to their home.


    She picked her eyebrows, and the housekeeper immediately went forward and reported in a low voice: "Miss, miss xiaocaibai and Mrs. Xiao are here."


    Chuang Nai suddenly realized that it seems that it has been three months since their agreement, so This is for the quarterly summary, right

 Chapter 1127

    Chuang Nai Nai walked into the living room and saw Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun sitting downstairs. Their faces were a little bad.


    Seeing Chuang Nai Nai come in, Xiao Caibai''s eyes burst out a sharp light.


    Chuang Nai Nai is powerful. With the help of Si Zhengting, she is still at home. Xiao Caibai has no confidence that she will win, so she comes up with a way to steal her creativity.


    But I didn''t think of it. Finally, I lifted a stone and hit my foot.


    She pursed her lips and thought of what she said to her last time when she provoked her. Today''s financial statement is like a slap in the face!


    But Zhuang Nainai saw Xiao Caibai, also hooked his lips, did not speak, took his company''s statement, went upstairs.


    In Xiao Qi''s study room.


    After checking the statements of both sides, Xiao Qi sneered and threw the two statements on the table.


    Xiao Caibai bit his lips and lowered his head. Xiao Guyun didn''t say a word beside him.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes crossed their faces one by one, and finally fell on Chuang Nai''s body. He saw that Chuang Nai''s eyes were shining, and he was waiting for him to praise him. He was just like a kitten who flattered his master.


    Xiao Qi''s face was very serious. He snorted in his heart. The little girl couldn''t bear to succeed. She was so superficial that she hung her happiness on her face.


    Xiao Qi''s fingers beat a few times on the table, and immediately looked at Xiao Caibai, "the quarterly report shows that Nanai is better than others."


    Xiao Caibai''s face turned white. She bit her lips and raised her head obstinately. After touching Xiao Qi''s vigilant eyes, she was shocked and lowered her head.


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly. If he had a finger, he said, "put away your intrigues! This is at home, not abroad. Don''t think what you have done is unknown to others. "


    A word falls, Xiao Caibai immediately stirred the finger, the burning on the face.


    Xiao Qi looked at them and waved impatiently, "you go."


    Xiao Caibai turned around and was about to leave when he heard Xiao Guyun say, "Dad, you are now in China all the year round. What about foreign companies?"


    This is a kind of trial.


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes and said, "aren''t you in charge of foreign affairs?"


    Xiao Guyun laughed: "Mu Qing is back. Do you think it''s foreign affairs that can be handed over to MuQing?"


    "No Xiao Qi drooped his eyelids. "She has been unable to do anything for so many years. You can continue to manage the foreign forces."


    Xiao Guyun then laughed, "OK, Dad."


    Chuang Nai sent two people out of the study. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xiao MuQing standing at the entrance of the stairs. Hearing the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and looked over.


    Xiao Guyun see her, body a stiff, subconsciously looked at the room of Xiao Qi.


    She narrowed her eyes and saw Xiao MuQing standing not far away, smiling at her, "elder sister, long time no see, we Have a chat? "


    Xiao Guyun ''.


    Then see Xiao MuQing has walked in front, Xiao Guyun turned to Xiao Caibai and said, "you go to the car and wait for me."


    And then he ran after him.


    Xiao Caibai took a look at Zhuang Nai, and his eyes showed a trace of anger. "Don''t think that if you win these three months, you will win. I tell you, it''s still a long time!"

 Chapter 1128

    At this point, she snorted and turned away.


    Chuang Nai and Xiao Caibai don''t have the same insight, but their eyes are on the front. What does mother want to say to Xiao Guyun?


    She turned her eyes, quietly stepped forward, and gently followed up.


    My mother chose a garden behind Xiao''s villa.


    There is tea on the top of the bubbling heat, she sat behind the tea, dense up the heat, let her look very ethereal.


    Chuang Nai Nai quietly found a place close to them and eavesdropped on the corner.


    After waiting for a long time, she heard Xiao Guyun say, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Talk about more than 20 years ago." This is the mother''s voice, she put a tea cup in front of Xiao Guyun, "please."


    Her manner is still with an elegant and slow, as if all things in front of her, can not be anxious.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked in the distance and felt cool. His mother absolutely controlled the rhythm of the whole conversation!


    She pursed her lips and heard Xiao Guyun open his mouth: "if you want to say anything, just say it directly. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Mother laughed when she heard this, "OK, let''s have a good time. I just want to ask you, do you like Cui xingjue? "


    When Xiao Guyun heard this, he grasped the teacup tightly.


    Xiao MuQing lowered his eyes. "I''ve been thinking about it for so many years. I can''t understand why you calculated me. At home, I didn''t want to inherit the family property, so I gave you all the auras long ago. We both agreed privately that you would manage the company and I would draw my paintings. So this matter, after thinking about it, came to Cui xingjue. "


    Xiao Guyun bowed his head, did not admit, did not deny, but remained silent.


    Xiao MuQing laughed again. "Yes, it''s useless to say that now. But I just want to tell you that in those days, you said that we had different education levels, so I should be better than you. Now? Your daughter and my daughter are more different than we were. So, the real success or failure depends on people. It has nothing to do with education. Are you right? "


    Xiao Guyun heard this and stood up, "Xiao MuQing, don''t be arrogant! How can my daughter be inferior to your stupid daughter? "


    Xiao MuQing narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Guyun sneered, "what? I''m not right? She was stupid! I laugh all day long. I don''t know any conspiracy theory at all. When I encounter anything, I first want to avoid it. I''ve been played by Li Yufeng and her mother and daughter, and gave birth to others. Now, I still can''t do anything like that, just like a silly big girl! What can you do with just that momentum? I tell you Xiao MuQing, they all say that going abroad to study is gold plating, but you and I should all know that without that degree and without those theoretical knowledge, she is just a bumpkin! "


    She said, sneering: "so, what can your daughter compare with my daughter? Is she trying to be an excellent fashion designer? My daughter can afford to hire a lot of them


    She said this and sneered again. "As for foreign countries, I tell you, I have controlled the Royal flourishing age for so many years. Even if she wins my daughter, do you think she can succeed in taking over the Royal flourishing age? She said that she is superficial, but she only focuses on the current competition, and can see the overall situation? Oh, if the old man wants to play, I''ll let Caibai play with you. After a year, we''ll wait! "

 Chapter 1129

    Xiao Guyun said this, directly stood up, turned around and left.


    Before she took two steps, she was stopped by her mother, "wait a minute."


    Xiao Guyun looked back and saw Xiao MuQing staring at her. "You, now, don''t you regret the things at that time?"


    Xiao Guyun sneered, "regret? I''ve never had this word in my life! I tell you, in this world, this game is so cruel that the winner is the king and the loser is the enemy. Don''t blame me for being cruel to you. If you want to blame, you are too stupid and naive at that time! "


    She left such a sentence and left!


    Chuang Nai Nai, who was hiding in the corner, clenched his fist in anger when he heard their conversation.


    She looked ahead in a daze.


    She always felt that she was strong enough now, but she did not expect to be humiliated for her mother.


    She must look at the front, think of what Xiao Guyun said, only feel deep inside, it seems that something has been touched, let her feel suffocated.


    She bit her lip and saw that Xiao Mu Qing drank up the tea in the cup and sat quietly in the pavilion. She didn''t know what she was thinking. The sad appearance seemed to have been hit again, which made Chuang Nai feel heartache.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw that she didn''t move. He thought about it, but he quietly left.


    When she left, Xiao MuQing turned her head in the pavilion and looked at this side. In a moment, her lips sparked a warm smile: Nanai, mother''s time is not much, so we can only use this method to motivate you and make you work hard.


    When she thought of this, she lowered her head and took out the medicine bottle again from her bag. She counted out a lot of pills one by one. Then she threw the pills into her mouth and ate them.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai went back to his bedroom, he suddenly wanted to cry.


    In fact, she is an ordinary girl who has never been exposed to so much darkness. She feels that she has grown up enough in the past two years, but at this moment, she finds out that it is not enough.


    Mother is so powerful that she can be scolded by Xiao Guyun, but what can she do?


    The only thing she can do is to win the game, and then slowly take over the Royal Shengshi.


    The future road, so difficult to walk, but she did not have the qualification to stop.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai stood up and took a merger case that Xiao Qi gave her a few days ago to learn. The original dull content was all explained by Si Zhengting for her, but today, she saw it by herself.


    She can''t continue to rely on others. She has to rely on herself.


    -


    in the following days, Chuang Nai Nai lived a more busy life. After only sleeping for six hours a day, he would get up to learn all kinds of things that a manager should be able to do, and then he was busy at both the company and at home.


    But even so, every afternoon after work to accompany his son''s time, is also essential.


    On that day, she went to her son''s villa and saw Si Zhengting again.


    Two people coax the sons to sleep together, Si Zhengting drives her back to Xiao''s villa.


    On the way, Chuang Nai gazed quietly in front of him. After half a ring, he said, "Si Zhengting, I want to study abroad after the expiration of one year''s gambling contract."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was slightly stunned and his fingers holding the steering wheel were slightly stiff.


    He fixed to look at the front, pursed his lips, half a ring before opening, "good."

 Chapter 1130

    To study abroad, you have to separate from Si Zhengting again.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that this matter needed to be discussed with him, but he was afraid that he would not agree, so when he spoke to him, he used the affirmative sentence.


    But I didn''t expect that Si Zhengting said so happily. She was slightly surprised and turned her head.


    Si Zhengting is still driving, looking at the front, "the university I went to is good. I''ll introduce it to you some other day, and I''ll contact you by the way."


    Division Zhengting turned his head and looked at her, "but don''t think about these now, because you need to put all your body and mind on this time''s bet."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    The two soon arrived at the Xiaos'' villa. Chuang Nai sounded his trumpet several times, but the door of the villa was not opened.


    At the end of the day, Chuang Nai was speechless. Looking at Si Zhengting, he said, "don''t look for the old man. I don''t think he will let go. It''s going to drag on. If I don''t get married, he''ll be in a hurry. "


    This time, he can''t be soft hearted and hard hearted.


    However, Xiao Qi is Chuang Nai''s grandfather. Si Zhengting is a little taboo in everything. This is the first time that he has a headache about what to do.


    He pursed his lips and finally said, "I''m going to let Ms. Ding have a try tomorrow."


    Tomorrow is Saturday. Chuang Nai is not working.


    Chuang Nai nodded. Ms. Ding and Xiao MuQing are good sisters and good friends. So Xiao Qi must know Ms. Ding and let her come. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.


    Chuang Nai waved his hand to Si Zhengting. When he opened the car door, he couldn''t bear to get out of the car. So he turned back and slapped him on his cheek. This action made Si Zhengting pause a little. He immediately lifted his lips and put his big hand around her waist. He pressed her on the car and kissed her hard.


    A kiss, it seems like the end of time.


    Two people have not been in touch for a long time. This kiss also seems to ignite the missing. Zhuang nainainai only feels that the air in his chest has been sucked away by each other. It is stuffy but empty, which makes her want more.


    Her hand couldn''t help but touch Si Zhengting, and then the whole person would rush on him. The door was not closed, and the cold wind came in, which could not disperse the enthusiasm between them.


    But at this time, a cough suddenly came, which made Chuang Nai''s body stiff. He pushed aside Si Zhengting, and saw Xiao Qi standing at the gate, looking at her coldly.


    Chuang Nai Nai was immediately shocked and was directly looked at.


    Xiao Qi Leng hum a, "still don''t come down quickly!"


    Chuang Nai gave a "Oh" sound. Seeing that Si Zhengting wanted to get out of the car, he patted his hand and made him look like he didn''t have to worry about. Then he jumped out of the car and waved to him, "see you tomorrow!"


    Si Zhengting took another look at Xiao Qi and looked at Chuang Nai Nai with worry. Chuang Nai Nai made an OK gesture to him, "don''t worry, the old man won''t do anything to me."


    Seeing her confident appearance, Si Zhengting knows that Chuang Nai Nai is for his good.


    She didn''t want to see Xiao Qi''s face.


    Si Zhengting looked at Xiao Qi again. Seeing that although his face was livid, there was no sign of rage. He sighed in silence. He shook his head at Chuang Nai Nai.


    In any case, Nanai should not be allowed to face the old man''s anger alone.


    Si Zhengting opened the door and walked down.

 Chapter 1131

    Si Zhengting opened the door and stepped down. As soon as he was about to face Xiao Qi, he saw that Chuang Nai Nai had already jumped out of the car, waved to him, and then ran forward to give him a kiss. He immediately came to the gate and got into it.


    Si Zhengting frowned slightly, followed the past, but just walked in, "Kuang Dang!" The little door closed.


    Si Zhengting:


    Looking at the closed door, Si Zhengting was stunned and finally shook his head and got on the car.


    In the villa, Chuang Nai Nai grinned at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi snorted, "I don''t know shame! What are you doing in broad daylight? "


    Chuang Nai widened his eyes and explained to him very seriously, "grandfather, it''s dark now, not in broad daylight."


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Chuang Nai blinked his eyes, "I''m in love with Si Zhengting. What''s wrong with a kiss when we''re in love?"


    Xiao Qi was so careless by her attitude, her angry arm was shaking, "you, how could you be so frivolous as a child?"


    "Frivolous? He and I are husband and wife. Is it frivolous for us to do something that should be done between husband and wife? Grandfather, you and grandma were not frivolous. How could you have my mother? "


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him blocked by her and could not say a word. Suddenly he walked forward with a little tune.


    She has long been unhappy with Xiao Qi. This stubborn old man is stubborn and terrible. In recent months, as long as Si Zhengting comes, he will be ugly to Si Zhengting. She is distressed by the scene, OK?


    When was Si Zhengting of her family so wronged?


    After two steps, Chuang Nai heard Xiao Qi say, "you must go home after work at six o''clock! Don''t go to the Secretary''s house! "


    Chuang Nai stopped, turned back and glared at Xiao Qi. "Do you want to stop me from seeing my son?"


    Xiao Qi snorted, "what is your son? It belongs to the Si family, not to the Xiao family! "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! It''s from Si family, isn''t she born?


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao Qi, "I don''t agree!"


    "No way to disagree. I''ll send someone to pick you up on time tomorrow." Old man Xiao said this sentence domineering, and turned his head and left directly. Chuang Nai Nai was really angry!


    This old man, it''s just so!


    Chuang Nai punches and kicks at Xiao Qi''s back. He cuts his feet several times in the same place, and finally snorts coldly. If he doesn''t let her go, can''t she go?


    That night, Xiao Qi gave her more study tasks.


    The unfinished business in the company is brought back, and there is a pile of documents on the desk to read.


    Chuang Nai Nai saw that he had not finished reading in the early morning, so he climbed onto the table and fell asleep.


    When the first ray of sunshine in the morning came into the room, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyelashes moved and woke up.


    She moved a little, feel the whole body is in acid, this just found that she looked at yesterday and fell asleep.


    She stood up, stretched her stiff limbs, felt the whole leg numb, she grinned and took a breath, then hammered her leg, which made her feel better.


    Then, the phone suddenly rings.


    Chuang Nai quickly picked it up and found that it was Si Zhengting''s phone call. She was stunned and immediately answered. She heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "I''m outside your villa with Ms. Ding."


    Hey?


    Is this coming?


    Chuang Nai hung up and ran out in a hurry.

 Chapter 1132

    Before she rushed downstairs, she heard the housekeeper report to Xiao Qi in the living room: "old Sir, Mr. Si and his mother, Ms. Ding, come to visit."


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s eyes lit up, she was about to say let them in when she heard Xiao Qi''s voice, "just say I''m not here."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    How could he come up with such a perfunctory reason?


    She was angry and just about to say something, she heard Xiao MuQing''s voice, "Dad, you don''t like Si Zhengting''s child. Let Meng ya come in. Since we came to China, Meng Ya wanted to visit you several times, but you refused. She was also the one who grew up!"


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "she came to abduct my granddaughter. I won''t let them in so foolishly."


    Chuang Nai Nai Why, she feels that the old man talking to her mother is so cute?


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed, Xiao MuQing also laughed, "you, let Ding Mengya come in."


    "No!" Xiao Qi opened his mouth.


    Chuang Nai Nai had already reached the stairway. He just saw that Xiao Qi was livid. But when the housekeeper heard this, he didn''t bow his head as usual. Instead, he stood there with a strange look on his face. After half a noise, he said, "old man, there are two young masters in the people who are coming."


    Xiao Qi snorted, "what young master and miss?"


    This word said here, slightly a Leng, "you say, who is it?"


    The housekeeper said respectfully, "it''s miss and Mr. Si''s two sons."


    Xiao stood up and pointed to his shocked inquiry, "you say How many? "


    The Butler bowed his head respectfully, "two."


    Xiao Qi widened his eyes and was shocked.


    Two kids


    Two white and tender male Dolls


    Two!


    He was excited at once, but what he wanted to say, he thought of something. He snorted coldly and sat down again. Only this time, the attitude of letting the housekeeper drive them away was not so firm.


    Xiao MuQing took the opportunity to ask them to come in. The two children are not one year old. They can''t be frozen outside


    The housekeeper looked at Xiao Qi and saw that he had no objection, so he went out.


    On the way, Xiao Qi suddenly said, "is the heating in the room on?"


    Audience:!!


    Xiao MuQing stood up with a smile, "I''ll go to warm the floor so that two children can crawl on the ground and play. You don''t know Nanai''s two children. They are really lovely and clever!"


    "Well, she is so obnoxious that her children can be lovely?" Although Xiao Qi said so, he turned his head and looked out of the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped down the stairs two or three times. "Grandfather, who do you think is annoying?"


    Xiao Qi:


    Xiao Qi turned his lips and did not continue to speak.


    After a while, I heard the "babbling" sound outside. As soon as Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, he rushed to the door. Then he saw Ding Mengya holding a child and Si Zhengting holding one. They were striding over.


    Although the day has turned warm, but because it is still early, so the two children wrapped in a thin down jacket, a yellow dress, a blue dress, two babies are white and white, big eyes are particularly black, a look is particularly attractive.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw the two children, he turned to see Xiao Qizheng staring at them.

 Chapter 1133

    Xiao Qi is looking at the two children eagerly. His eyes are like the wolf who sees the food.


    But when Chuang Nai looked at the past, Xiao Qi suddenly realized that he was not right. He coughed and continued to look forward to his eyes, nose and heart.


    I''m afraid that Nai Chuang Nai is not really interested in the eyes of the old man!


    When the two children were carried in, Chuang Nai ran over and made a little noise.


    Small noisy into a new environment, very curious, vigorously twist the big head to look around, down jacket and down trousers take off, on the party.


    Now that he was eleven months old, he was able to start walking on the sofa, so he climbed on the sofa three or two times on the ground, held the edge of the sofa, and stood up.


    Xiao Qigang sat down on the sofa. Seeing his appearance, it was a little frightening. When he saw xiaonao standing up, he turned his head and looked at the apples on the tea table. His eyes brightened and he turned around and threw himself directly on the tea table.


    This action was a little fierce, which scared everyone. Xiao Qi couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and tried to hold him. However, he stood still. Then he laughed because of everyone''s attention. After that, Xiao Qi''s hand was stopped in the air and took it back without expression.


    Xiaonao picked up a big apple in both hands and bit it, then put it down, picked up another one, bit it again, and then put it down and picked up another one


    Chuang Nai, unable to laugh or cry, went over and picked up the apple and opened his mouth to the little noise. "Naonaonao can''t do this. You can only eat one. How can you bite each one?"


    Xiaonaonao raised his head, glared at his big eyes, and stretched out his little fat hand to take the apple from Chuang Nai Nai''s.


    If Chuang Nai Nai did not give it, he started to make a little noise.


    Chuang Nai was about to educate him when he heard Xiao Qileng hum, "stingy!"


    Chuang Nai a Leng, turned to see Xiao Qi staring at her, "Xiao family even a few apples can''t afford it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! Is this an affordable problem?


    When Chuang Nai was shocked, Ding Mengya had already laughed, "little noise, quick, this is great grandfather!"


    After a word fell, Xiao Qi''s face was not so tense at last, but his mouth was still humming, "who is his great grandfather?"


    Ding Mengya stepped forward and said, "you, uncle Xiao, haven''t seen you for so many years. Why don''t you see me as a younger generation when I come to visit you?"


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly.


    Dingmengya laughed, holding up a small farce to gather forward, "small noisy, quickly shout, this is the great grandfather!"


    Xiaonao took a look at Xiao Qi, curled his lips, did not speak, and continued to ask for apples from Chuang Nai Nai.


    Xiao Qi took a puff at the corners of his mouth, "who cares about him! Hum


    Audience:!!


    Xiao Qi couldn''t help but look at the little farce again, and said, "this child is called xiaonao? What about the name? "


    As soon as Si Zhengting was about to open his mouth, Ding Mengya made a gesture to Si Zhengting behind his back, and then said to Xiao Qi, "Daming, these two children haven''t been chosen yet, waiting for their grandfather to give them names!"


    Finish this sentence, dingmengya will be small lazy embrace come over.


    Small lazy body is not good, small noisy body strong, so every day small noisy will be carried out to walk, to go out already very familiar with.

 Chapter 1134

    And this is the first time that the little lazy went out, he cleverly leaned on Ding Mengya, widened his eyes, and was not afraid, so he looked around.


    Aware of the difference between him and xiaonao, Xiao Qi''s eyes fell on Xiao lazy and immediately asked, "this child, why don''t you play?"


    Dingmengya immediately opened his mouth, "little lazy, poor health, premature infants, nutrition were robbed by his brother, so the body is relatively weak, do not come out to play, a little wilted."


    Xiao Qi gave a "Oh" and showed a thoughtful expression.


    Then dingmengya continued to look at him, "Uncle Cui, you are so talented, give me a big name!"


    Xiao Qi Leng hum a, looked at two children, but directly stood up, "I go first, you play."


    This attitude is still very firm. It seems that he does not agree with Nanai and Si Zhengting.


    Dingmengya sighed.


    Chuang Nai even frowned. Xiao MuQing was helpless, but he watched the two children like it very much. They hugged this one and that one.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at the family in the room, he only felt that the music was so strong that people could miss it.


    However, this piece of warmth, after all, was interrupted by others.


    Her mobile phone rang suddenly. Chuang Nai picked it up and found that it was his secretary. He didn''t take it seriously. He directly pressed the answer button, and then he heard the other party''s voice: "something''s wrong, Mr. Xiao!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s pupil shrinks!


    After she heard the other party''s voice, her whole face changed. She directly picked up her coat and went out. Her face was very calm and said to the people on the phone: "you wait in the company. I''ll go there."


    Hang up the phone, she said to several people in the living room: "I''ll go to the company, you play at home."


    Because they were not outsiders, Chuang Nai Nai was not polite and ran out directly.


    Si Zhengting followed and grabbed her wrist: "what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned back, strong attitude, "nothing, I can deal with it, you can play with the children here."


    She used to go to see Si Zhengting for anything she met before. But now, she wants to be truly independent and become a manager on her own.


    Her attitude, let Si Zhengting look at slightly a Leng, but finally nodded.


    -


    two people are fighting in the courtyard, leaving Xiao MuQing and Ding Mengya in the living room.


    The little lazy finally stood up and went to grab the apple with the little fuss.


    Xiao MuQing looked at the two children, suddenly turned to look at Ding Mengya, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Dingmengya slightly a Leng, the face flashed a touch of uneasiness, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Xiao MuQing said, "what happened to you and Lao Li?"


    Dingmengya''s eyes were stunned, and then he laughed. "We have nothing to do. We are all so old. What trouble do we have for our children? Lao Li has gone abroad. We are going to buy a villa in America. Nanai told Zhengting that he wanted to study abroad. Do you know that


    Xiao MuQing heard this, also slightly a meal, half ring, she just dropped her head, "well, now know."


    Two people so quietly changed the topic, and then Si Zhengting came in.


    Ding Mengya looked upstairs and decided to go to old Cui again.


    When she went upstairs, Si Zhengting suddenly opened his mouth to Xiao MuQing, "Auntie, the traditional Chinese medicine doctor, is already in Beijing. When are you free, let him give you pulse? Let''s see if we can... "

 Chapter 1135

    This word falls, Xiao Mu Qing turns to look at him, "Zheng ting."


    This sound, a little heavy, listening to people feel a little flustered.


    Si Zhengting looked at her, nodded, and then heard Xiao MuQing''s voice, "later, you should be better to Nanai."


    Si Zhengting was stunned and nodded again.


    Xiao MuQing then laughed, "where is the traditional Chinese medicine?"? I''m free this afternoon. "


    Si Zhengting was relieved.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai arrived at the company, all the staff from the sales department had arrived.


    So we immediately called an emergency meeting.


    The secretary sent a video circulated on the Internet to the projector. It was a technical investigation on the fur coats of R & D this winter. They said that their fur coats were all artificial leather, not genuine leather at all!


    The video shows how to carry out the process of artificial leather, which makes people feel sick.


    It is widely publicized in the report that the R & D brand is a fraud company, so people should not buy R & D brand clothes easily.


    After the video was played, people in the propaganda department immediately became angry, "it''s too much! It''s a total libel! How can we make leather! And are customers stupid? Can''t you tell leather from leather? "


    The staff at the sales department sighed and said, "but how should we deal with this matter? Now it''s not really what to do. Several marketing sites have been found to have artificial leather mixed in, and some customers have been cheated because they can''t tell whether it is genuine leather or artificial leather. Now they are calling for us to be punished. This is a trap, almost do not need to see, tomorrow''s sales quota, will definitely drop


    "But what now? Firmly refusing to admit it will only make the people feel that we are holding on, which is more likely to arouse their antipathy. But if you admit it, the company will be ruined. How can you admit such a thing? " The person in the public relations department said, "this kind of thing is just reasonable and can''t be explained clearly! But the problem is, the clothes that customers buy are not of our brand at all


    Everyone is very anxious about what you say and what I say.


    The cohesion of these months has made them all look to the company. They know that if the company is prosperous, they will be proud, and if the company is damaged, they will lose. Driven by Chuang Nai Nai, everyone of them is dedicated to the company.


    But looking at their discussion, Chuang Nai Nai slowly lowered his eyes.


    She knew that if she could not pass the test, the efforts of the previous few months would be in vain.


    Now it''s autumn, winter clothes are put away, of course, the impact is not winter clothes thin, but summer.


    Zhuangenet dropped his head, laid his fingers gently on the table, and tapped a few times.


    At the end of the day, when everyone was in despair, Chuang Nai suddenly stood up and said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll deal with it. You can do whatever you want. I''ll decide We need to make a big change to the company


    Everyone heard the big change, inexplicably gave birth to the lofty sentiments.


    Chuang Nai Nai patted the planning staff on the shoulder and went out.


    But when Chuang Nai Nai went out, all the people in the conference room were silent.


    They know that this is a difficult time, this time, it can not be passed.

 Chapter 1136

    Chuang Nai Nai walked out of the meeting room and walked briskly to the logistics department.


    When I came to the logistics department, I saw that the group of people were still doing their own business.


    Chuang Nai Nai or went to the small bend side, "can you black into Xiao Caibai''s computer to see what there is? Also, this news on the network, for me to find the original IP, black into each other''s computer


    Little bend immediately rubbed his hands and was excited, "this time, it''s a little challenging. I play games every day and I''m numb. "


    Speaking of this, he directly knocked on the computer a few times, and then the screen was black. Chuang Nai Nai could only see rows of English letters flashing. After watching for a while, she felt dizzy and simply went to the side to rest.


    Just after drinking a sip of water, he heard Xiaowan open his mouth, "ouch, this guy is smart. Xiao Caibai, you said, didn''t use his own computer and didn''t save it. I stole their video and found that she put it in the USB flash drive, right in this pocket


    He pointed to the person on the video.


    Chuang Nai Nai frowned, "but it doesn''t seem easy to steal a USB flash drive from her?"


    The words just fall, small bend and small straight, straight look at the magic hand


    Chuang Nai quickly took his magic hand to Xiao Caibai''s company. When he arrived at his company, Xiao Caibai''s company was working overtime.


    Chuang Nai rushed in with his magic hand. He happened to see Xiao Caibai in the corridor, so he went face-to-face. Chuang Nai Nai took the initiative to invite him: "Hello, do you want to have lunch together?"


    Xiao Caibai picks eyebrows. It seems that Chuang Nai Nai will say so. She immediately sneers: "sorry, I have no time. I think you''re not available, right? Your company is so busy now, you''d better think more about how to get through this crisis when you have time? "


    Xiao Caibai said here, showing a smug smile, she glanced at Zhuang Nai, turned away from her side.


    Chuang Nai suddenly stretched out her foot and stumbling over her. Xiao Caibai almost fell down. His magic hand immediately stepped forward and helped her.


    Xiao Caibai was angry, "Chuang Nai, is it meaningful for you to do this?"


    Chuang Nai snorted coldly, "Xiao Caibai, you did this, right?"


    Xiao Caibai is afraid of clapping his hands gracefully. He looks back at Chuang Nai Nai with disgust. "How is it, how is it not?"


    "Chuang Nai Nai, don''t be so naive. It''s useless to find me. You''d better think about how to get through this public relations crisis! Even if you ask me, I won''t help you! "


    At this point, she turned straight out.


    When her figure disappeared, the angry expression on Chuang Nai''s face immediately closed and looked at the magic hand, "have you got it?"


    He picked his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and immediately took out a U-disk from his pocket.


    -


    there are quality problems with the clothes of Royal Shengshi. This post is getting hotter and hotter. Even some reporters have visited the door and gradually become the hottest topic.


    However, in the Royal heyday, it did not respond to this. Instead, it seemed that nothing had happened. This attitude immediately aroused a critical reaction from netizens. Gradually, this event suddenly broke out after fermentation. There were few people in the clothing stores under the Royal flourishing age.

 Chapter 1137

    The situation is more and more serious, but Xiao Qi is as stable as Mount Tai in the villa, and he is not worried at all.


    There was no sign of panic in the whole villa.


    Chuang Nai continued to work in the company to design the next season''s clothing style. The staff in the company were in a panic. It can be seen that Chuang Nai Nai was so calm that he slowly calmed down.


    Three days later, Xiao Caibai couldn''t stand it, and made another difficulty.


    She submitted the situation to the US Board of directors and asked to be judged the winner or loser now, because Chuang Nai Nai brought a very severe impact on Royal century, leading to the suspension of all domestic R & D brands, even their small brands, and the sales volume declined!


    As a result, those directors who were originally in the United States, one by one, book air tickets and came back from a long way, once again gathered in the Xiao family villa.


    When Chuang Nai came home from work this day, she heard the quarrel in the room. Seeing the worried look of the housekeeper and the nannies, she suddenly burst into a smile.


    She pressed this matter down, that is, waiting for Xiao Caibai''s reaction, but she was really caught in the trap.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not worry to stop the car, and then slowly into the living room.


    Before I entered, I heard the quarrel inside.


    "Chairman, this time, we can''t tolerate Miss Xiao''s behavior! This matter must be thoroughly investigated! "


    "Yes, this kind of thing can''t be tolerated by the Royal age!"


    "This kind of behavior of making money by taking advantage of the Royal flourishing age must be put an end to!"


    "I said, how could their sales in the first quarter be equal to that of Miss LeBlanc? That''s what happened


    "It''s been three days since it happened, but Miss Xiao didn''t respond at all. Are the sales and publicity teams of their company all the same?"


    When these words fell, I heard Xiao Caibai''s weak voice, "I don''t think she will do this. She must have been slandered. It must be that my cousin has offended some people in China, so that''s why she is like this."


    "Well, even if so, what about the follow-up measures?"


    "Which company doesn''t have a PR crisis? But how she did it, she missed the best time to oppose it! If it breaks out in time, you can make a statement on the official website, which can save the name of the Royal flourishing age, but now! All the clothing brands of the whole Royal age stink because of her business! How many years has it taken us Royal Shengshi to achieve such a little success? It was destroyed in her hands


    "Miss Xiao, what is the right to inherit? I think the competition will be suspended and Miss Xiao will be kicked out! "


    "Chairman, if you want to tolerate such a Miss Xiao, then we can''t agree with you!"


    "Yes, chairman, you must give an account of this matter!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai walked a little slower, he heard so many words, which showed how excited the group was at the moment.


    When she entered the living room, it seemed that at last they noticed a man coming in at the door, so they turned their heads together. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, the faces of the group turned blue.


    Chuang Nai Nai walked in with a smile and said, "Hi, my uncles and uncles, I''ve met again."


    and

 Chapter 1138

    The tone at the front is just like Xiao MuQing!


    This is the mood of the directors at the moment. When I think of Xiao MuQing, I hear Xiao MuQing''s voice coming over, "ouch, you''ve been fighting for so long. Come and have some fruit. The watermelon just came up is very refreshing."


    Then he brought a plate of fruit.


    Audience:!!


    Some people can''t stand it. "Xiao MuQing, we are talking to the chairman about important things. How can you interrupt us like this?"


    Someone else said, "yes, what do you think of us when you interrupt us so much?"


    Xiao MuQing looked at them with a smile, "you have worked so hard for my Nanai. Of course I will give you some fruit. Look at your tantrums. It''s really Oh! Don''t be pissed off by my Nana


    Audience:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai came forward, took a piece of watermelon and ate it, and waved his hand to them, "it''s so sweet. Eat it, it''s too thirsty!"


    People just watched Chuang Nai eat a piece of watermelon, especially the satisfied look on her face, which made people feel drooling.


    It''s just a piece of watermelon. How can you eat delicious food? I''ve never seen the world!


    But


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the watermelon on the table. Do you think the watermelon of the chairman''s house is particularly delicious?


    By Chuang Nai Nai such a interruption, just this group of people questioned Xiao Qi''s momentum, instantly weakened.


    As the saying goes, it''s the same thing.


    Seeing these people calm down one by one, Zhuang Nai looks at Xiao MuQing. Seeing Xiao MuQing looking at himself, Chuang Nai points his chin and writes three words on his face: look at me!


    Then she put down the watermelon peel, and then she stood up and looked at everyone. "Board members, since you have all come here, I''m going to report on this matter. Our clothing brands sell clothes, and the materials are made into ready-made clothes. The income and expenditure are all listed in the financial statements of the financial department. I believe you should have read them. In this case, do you not have a clear idea of the price of our imported materials? Therefore, this matter is not really our opportunism, but someone framed it! "


    When Xiao Caibai heard this, she raised her eyebrows and said, "well, cousin, I have said for a long time that it is not too radical to enter the domestic clothing industry. It is very common for someone to retaliate when you rush into the domestic market like this."


    Someone retaliates?


    With Si Zhengting protecting her in the industry, who dares to retaliate against her?


    Xiao Caibai''s words are like throwing dirty water on her body!


    Chuang Nai hung his head. "Don''t you know who set us up?"


    Xiao Caibai widened her eyes and made an innocent look. She pursed her lips, looked at Xiao Qi, and then dropped her head, "cousin, you should not doubt me, right? How can I frame you with the brand reputation of Royal century! I don''t know how much damage this will cause to the company? Because of your company''s business, the whole Royal Shengshi brand in China stinks, and our company has also been directly impacted. How could I have done such a thing? "


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, immediately narrowed his eyes, after half a sound, she pursed her lips, "are you sure, this is not you do it?"

 Chapter 1139

    When Xiao Caibai heard her question, he was a little stunned. Seeing her determined appearance, he felt a little drumming in his heart.


    This thing is done without knowing, so no one can provide evidence to point to her, but look at this picture of Chuang Nai Nai, does she have any Assassin''s mace?


    Xiao Caibai lowered his head and covered up his guilty heart. He opened his mouth and said, "I really didn''t do it. How can I do such a thing?"


    Chuang Nai said with a sneer, "if you say it''s not done by you, I''ll believe you, but everyone is here. Then I''ll show you something."


    Speaking of this, she nodded to the housekeeper, who rushed upstairs to move a laptop down.


    Chuang Nai Nai will check the U disk to the computer, and then play a video file inside.


    In the document, a group of people bought the clothes of Royal flourishing age, then replaced them with fake artificial leather, and then secretly changed them to suppliers.


    This video was recorded by those people in order to let Xiao Caibai see that they really did this thing, so that Xiao Caibai could pay him, but what he recorded became the evidence of Chuang Nai Nai''s identification!


    This group of people is too symbolic, this video to the police station, will soon be able to solve the case!


    But!


    This kind of video can not be identified as Xiao Caibai''s instigation.


    Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai only pressure to now, is to let Xiao Caibai not calm down, called these directors, at least let her leave a bad impression on the directors.


    Chuang Nai pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I really don''t know which big customer has been offended by this. So many leather clothes are used to make adult leather. It''s totally using money to smash people! I such a small brand, even if enter the domestic clothing industry, can bring much turbulence to the industry? So, who in the end spared no effort to deal with me? What good will she do when I''m done? "


    A word fell, let everyone have a look at Xiao Caibai.


    However, when the directors looked over, they moved their eyes one by one and immediately looked at Xiao Qi: "how can we solve this problem?"


    Even if there is evidence, they will certainly stand by Xiao Caibai!


    Chuang Nai did not intend to use this thing to defeat Xiao Caibai, she was just to test, and now, got the results she wanted, she hung her head.


    She sneered, "this matter, of course, is to the police to do, by the way, the video will be published on the network, follow-up things do not need to worry about."


    She said this, looked at Xiao Qi, and then pursed her lips.


    Xiao Qi sneered, "so why did you come from the United States one by one? Just for a little bit of crap?! American companies don''t have to ask for it anymore?! Or do you have enough food to do nothing to travel in China? "


    The reprimand was almost without emotion. The shareholders dropped their heads one by one and couldn''t raise their heads in shame.


    What are they doing in China? Of course, I came to support Xiao Caibai!


    But now


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the video on the computer one after another, and then looked at Xiao Caibai again. It was obvious that Xiao Caibai had done well. She could even do something to discredit the reputation of the Royal flourishing age in order to defeat Chuang Nai Nai.


    This cruel, let them narrow their eyes, they so support Xiao Caibai, really right?

 Chapter 1140

    When everyone was staring at Xiao Caibai, Xiao Qi was already pounding the ground with crutches, "what are you doing here? Do you want me to take care of your dinner? "


    This word falls, that group of shareholders instantly one by one run away.


    When the shareholders left, Xiao Caibai bit his lips.


    She looked at Xiao Qi, bowed to him, and then stood up, "grandfather, I''ll go back first."


    Speaking of this, turning to want to go, but just turned around, heard Xiao Qi calling her: "wait a minute."


    Xiao Caibai stood still and looked back. He saw Xiao Qi standing up. He came to Xiao Caibai step by step and narrowed his eyes. "Do you remember what I said last time?"


    Xiao Caibai was stunned, "grandfather, I..."


    Words have not finished, the room suddenly burst out a crisp sound: "pa!"


    Xiao Qi swung round arm and slapped him hard on Xiao Caibai''s face.


    Xiao Caibai was stunned. Her beautiful face was full of amazement and surprise. Those who always behaved noble and elegant were a little crazy at the moment. She covered her face, "grandfather, you, you hit me?"


    Xiao Qi sneered, "I''ve never touched you since I was little, but what you''ve done is just too chilling!"


    Xiao Caibai bit his lip, "I didn''t do this, I..."


    "Are you doing it? We all know it well. Xiao Caibai, don''t regard my tolerance as weakness. This is domestic, not foreign, and it''s not a royal flourishing age where your mother and daughter can cover the sky with one hand!" After finishing this sentence, Xiao Qi turned directly to the study upstairs and said, "you let me down! If that happens again, you should know what I will do


    In a word, let Xiao Caibai stay in place.


    She bit her lips and stared at Xiao Qi''s back. A chill came out of her eyes.


    How dare you beat her!


    Xiao Caibai suddenly turns around and goes out directly.


    The next day, Royal Shengshi responded to the artificial leather incident a while ago and held a press conference. A video was quietly circulated on the network.


    And the police station also found those people according to the evidence on the video and directly arrested them. This incident has been photographed with people from the beginning to the end, and the matter was clearly posted on the Internet.


    Royal Shengshi''s stigma was cleared, and then Royal Shengshi made a promise that all customers who bought fake clothes could send their clothes back, and the company would compensate them for the loss of clothes, or refund or promise to change clothes.


    For a time, the royal power was famous.


    This event had a very important impact on the Royal flourishing age, and directly built its reputation.


    But this time, although Chuang Nai lost a sum of money, almost a few pieces of the whole winter sales money all lost in, but the spring clothes sold very well!


    After that, Chuang Nai Nai sponsored a TV series adapted from online novels with his own clothes. Once the TV series was broadcast, it occupied the first place in various network dramas. Accordingly, the fame of clothing was once again beaten out, and summer clothes were also sold very hot.


    Although the competition between the two companies has not reached the deadline, we have seen who wins and who loses.


    However, this is after words, a month later, the two baby''s first birthday, also finally arrived.

 Chapter 1141

    Time flies, the little noisy and lazy has been a year old.


    The two children can walk, small noisy walk very well, and small lazy also stagger can walk a few steps.


    Their birthday party was originally intended to be low-key, but Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting felt that it was their son''s first birthday and could not be done rashly, so they held a birthday party. However, they were lazy and weak, and were not suitable for large-scale occasions. Therefore, only family members attended the birthday party.


    In other words, the Si family held a banquet for their two sons in his villa, and then invited Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing to attend.


    The business of Chuang Nai Nai company is too busy, so the business of birthday party is left to Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting.


    On his son''s birthday, Chuang Nai got up early in the morning. He still had to go to the company to deal with things. When he had breakfast, Chuang Nai looked at Xiao Qi and sipped his lips and then opened his mouth, "grandfather, would you like to go today? I miss you so much as I miss you


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi snorted coldly and continued to eat.


    Chuang Nai was worried. "Grandfather, we can talk about the marriage, but these two children are indeed born of me. You can''t help but go!"


    Xiao Qi Leng hummed, "it''s not my grandson of Xiao family. What am I going to do?"


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai was in a hurry.


    Everyone is ready. If Xiao Qi doesn''t go, how disappointing the birthday party will be.


    What else does Chuang Nai want to say, Xiao MuQing took her hand and said, "OK, how can your grandfather not give you this face? The gifts are all ready!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai looked up at Xiao Qi, and he snorted, "hum, I''m not a cruel old man in your heart? I''m not going! "


    With these words, he lowered his head and sulked.


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed and looked at Xiao MuQing.


    Then Chuang Nai explained to Xiao Qi, "grandfather, what gift did you give my baby son?"


    After a word fell, Xiao Qi snorted, "I''ll know it at night."


    This is to admit that he will go!


    Johannette jumped out of his chair and said, "granddad, you''re wonderful."


    When she said this, she ran to Xiao Qi and gave him a kiss on the cheek, "Grandpa, you are so wonderful. I love you so much!"


    Xiao Qi:


    Xiao Qi has never been so close to him since he was lonely in his whole life. However, Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance made him feel very comfortable in his heart.


    Can think so in the heart, but the hand but forcefully wiped the cheek, "dirty dead! What are you doing? "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai vomited his tongue at him and went out. When he came to the door, he could hear Xiao Qi''s cry: "come on, get the towel! It makes my face drool. It''s disgusting! "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    In the room.


    Xiao Qi cried so, and the housekeeper was giggling.


    Xiao MuQing also shook his head, "well, Dad, Nanai is far away, you can''t hear her again."


    Xiao Qi then gave a cold hum and reprimanded Xiao MuQing, "you taught me everything, no big or small, no rules at all!"


    Although he said so, he lowered his head to eat, and his rigid mouth was slightly hooked, and his eyebrows and eyes twinkled with a look of "I''m very happy.".

 Chapter 1142

    Chuang Nai Nai entered the company, dealt with the company''s affairs, left work early and went to his son''s villa.


    Now they all live here, and the living room is filled with balloons and cakes of various colors.


    The two children are downstairs, standing trembling and walking. The little noise can already run. After two steps forward, they turn back to look at the little lazy. Although lazy, he is lazy, if the noise looks over, he will also take two steps.


    The two children have grown up, but they did not compete with each other as they did when they were children. The two of them get along like relatives and have a very good relationship.


    See Chuang Nai Nai, two people are excited to run over, mouth called mother, and then a tacit understanding of a person hugging her leg.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked down and saw the two sons. Their looks gradually distinguished. Xiaonao was more and more like Si Zhengting, while Xiao lazy was somewhat similar to her. His delicate and delicate facial features made him look more and more weak. However, he was still a child, but at a glance, everyone would not think he was a girl.


    He rubbed their heads and went inside.


    On the way, I heard dingmengya''s voice coming from the kitchen, "Uncle Xiao''s mouth is not good, try to be soft and a little bit."


    Chuang Nai Nai lifted his lips, and his heart was warm.


    In the living room with two children to play for a while, a burst of sound came from the door, Si Jingyu carrying a few toys came in, her face hung with a smile, but her thin body showed loneliness.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked, he could not help but look at her again, but found that no one was following her.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have been divorced for nearly two years.


    Last time Shi Jinyan fainted in the company, Si Jingyu asked Si Zhengting to withdraw his suppression on their company. After that, Si Jingyu went abroad again, which was just back soon.


    As soon as she entered the room, she saw two children walking around. After seeing her, the two children raised their heads and quietly gazed at Si Jingyu. They seemed to be thinking about who this person was.


    Seeing the two children, Si Jingyu''s heart melted.


    She quickly put down the gift, and then went to the bathroom to wash her hands. After she came out, she hugged the two children from left to right, stood up, and then said to them, "I''m aunt, auntie, come and call aunt..."


    As soon as he said this, he grinned.


    Small lazy saw Si Jingyu half ring, suddenly grinned for a while, and then called out: "Mom!"


    A call to fall, Si Jingyu whole body a stiff, she stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at small lazy, eyes without warning of a sudden wet!


    She was also frightened. She didn''t expect to be so fragile. She wanted to wipe her tears, but she couldn''t make up her hand with a little fuss in one hand and a little lazy in the other.


    Her tears wantonly fell down, she bit her lip and did not move, the small noisy put out a small hand on her face, opened her mouth, and then called out: "cry, cry..."


    He called so, that soft voice, with a function that can make people''s heart soften, let Si Jingyu''s tears flow more and more fierce.


    Her child came to mind.


    If her children were still alive, they would be five years old this year.


    When her child was one year old, was she as cute as a little fussy and lazy?

 Chapter 1143

    As soon as the idea came out, it would go crazy and hover in her mind.


    And her tears are like a flood burst, flooding up, simply unable to control.


    She raised her head and tried to force the tears back, only to find that it was futile.


    She stood up in a hurry, handed the baby to the baby sitter, then gave her an apologetic smile and rushed to the bathroom.


    -


    after Si Jingyu arrived, Chuang Nai went to the kitchen to have a look, and when he came out, he saw the figure of Si Jingyu escaping.


    She looked at her two sons in doubt. She pointed to Si Jingyu''s back and said, "cry, cry..."


    Chuang Nai Nai squatted down and said, "it''s auntie, not crying."


    Xiaonaonaonao quickly shook his head and pointed to his eyes, "cry, cry..."


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly said, "do you mean aunt is crying?"


    The little farce grinned to show that she was right.


    Chuang Nai raised her head and looked at the background of Si Jingyu. She thought about it and followed her. When she got to the bathroom, she heard a burst of suppressed crying.


    That cry, inexplicably let people feel sad, like a child who lost the whole world, full of collapse and despair.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door, listened, and then the cry gradually subsided.


    Everyone has her own secret. She doesn''t know whether she wants to ask or listen, so she just stands at the door.


    After a while, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Then, Si Jingyu walked out of the bathroom and saw Chuang Nai Nai. She suddenly picked up her eyebrows in surprise. It seemed that Chuang Nai Nai would be outside. In a moment, she showed a wry smile to her and explained faintly: "it''s a bit sentimental. Let''s go back to the living room."


    Chuang Nai Nai saw that she was not willing to say more, so he nodded and went back to the living room with Si Jingyu.


    In the living room, the two children are still playing happily.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the time. It''s half past eleven. Why hasn''t grandfather and mother come?


    Just thinking, outside suddenly came the sound of vehicle whistle, and then a housekeeper rushed in and said, "it''s my grandfather and my wife coming!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She hasn''t married Si Zhengting, so she has already changed her name!


    However, she did not have time to correct the address problem. Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting rushed out. They sorted out their clothes and welcomed them out.


    He had to follow them.


    The car stopped in the yard, Xiao MuQing got out of the car first and showed them a kind smile.


    Then someone ran down and opened the door for Xiao Qi. First came his crutches, then his shoes.


    Although Xiao Qiren is old, his spirit is still there. After he gets off the bus, several people rush forward.


    Chuang Nai Nai said with a smile, "Grandpa, you are here!"


    Si Zhengting bowed his head to him, "grandfather, you are here."


    Dingmengya also said hello to him: "Uncle Xiao, you can calculate to come!"


    The three men met him in such a manner as the hero, which made him feel uncomfortable. After seeing Chuang Nai Nai, he snorted coldly and stretched out his crutches to knock on her.


    Chuang Nai Nai was knocked to his side.


    Xiao Qi was satisfied. He turned to the housekeeper and said, "take the gift."

 Chapter 1144

    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up in an instant.


    Mom said to her, there are many good things there!


    I don''t know what my baby son can get?


    Just as she was thinking, she saw the housekeeper come up with a transformer.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to look behind the Butler, even to the trunk of the car. After waiting for half a sound, he saw only a transformer.


    Chuang Nai could not help saying, "can''t the housekeeper hold it? What else? I''ll get them


    Then she went to the car, but on the way, she was stopped by Xiao MuQing. Then Xiao Mu Qing looked at her in embarrassment.


    Xiao Qi coughed. He didn''t feel anything at all. He opened his mouth directly and said, "what can I take? It''s just one gift. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, her two sons, just a transformer?


    She couldn''t help but jerk the corner of her mouth and looked at the transformer again. Was it made of gold?


    When she was wondering, she heard Xiao Qi open his mouth: "this transformers, cost me more than 1000 yuan!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    This tone, is simply heartache and flesh ache!


    You, the chairman of Royal flourishing age, would care about more than 1000 yuan?!


    It''s too much! Too! Too! It''s cheap!


    Chuang Nai was really crazy in her heart, and then she saw that Ding Mengya and Xiao MuQing were both a pair of "should have been like this" expression, and very calmly invited Xiao Qi to enter the living room.


    Chuang Nai Nai Did she miss something?


    She looked at Si Zhengting suspiciously. She saw that he turned his head and said in a very low voice: "it is said that your grandfather is very It''s cheap. "


    Chuang Nai Nai "To what extent?"


    Si Zhengting lowered his head and coughed, "it seems that once, because of the water fee of one yuan, the water supply station called and said that the worker who collected the water charge would pit his money. Then the water station of the family ran to the water station again and sent a dollar back."


    Chuang Nai Nai So, should she be grateful for Xiao Qi''s gift of more than 1000 yuan today?


    Chuang Nai took a puff of the corner of his mouth, followed Si Zhengting and went in, and found that Xiao Qi was sitting in the right position.


    He was sitting there, not saying a word, and he was old, so he was not big, but the whole room was stiff because of his coming!


    Xiaonaonao played alone. She was very comfortable. When she looked at the group of people in the room, she didn''t speak much. Her big eyes blinked and finally fell on Xiao Qi.


    Little lazy eyes blinked and walked to Xiao Qi. He was very worried about walking, but he never fell down since he could walk.


    On the contrary, he was a little noisy, earlier than a little lazy walking, but he ran up and fell down several times.


    Little lazy came to Xiao Qi, and then raised his arm and called out to Xiao Qi: "grandfather, hug, grandfather, hug."


    Xiao Qi was stunned and lowered his head.


    Little lazy can not say too grandfather three words, can only call grandfather, but especially let people feel soft.


    Xiao Qi lowered his head and looked at his big eyes and small eyes for half a sound. Finally, Xiao Qi held out his hand and put him on his lap.


    Little lazy winked at Xiao Qi, then Xiao Qi felt the heat flow from his legs.

 Chapter 1145

    Xiao Qi:!!


    Xiao Qi bowed his head and looked at his trousers getting wet. Because he was lazy, he just peed, so he felt warm.


    He widened his eyes and froze for a moment. He didn''t know what to do!


    Then, the two men glared at each other for a long time. At the end of the day, Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t see it. He was afraid that Xiao Qi would get angry and throw him on the ground. So he took a step forward. Just when he was about to bring him back safely, he saw that he "giggled" and stretched out his hand to pat Xiao Qi''s face.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, today''s little lazy, this is the way to die, don''t you look back?


    Chuang Nai puffed his mouth and was about to explain something to Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi stretched out his hand and pinched his lazy face. Then he murmured, "little bastard!"


    Small lazy was scolded, but stare at Xiao Qi with big eyes, and then put out his hand again, patted his face, "cluck cluck cluck".


    Xiao Qi pinched his face again, "little bastard!"


    Small lazy hand, and then in Xiao Qi face pat, and then giggle continue to laugh.


    Xiao Qi continued to pinch him, "little bastard!"


    "Cluck cluck ~"


    "little bastard!"


    "Cluck ~"


    "..."


    Audience:!!


    Xiao Qi plays with Xiao lazy for a while. Xiao lazy points to the upstairs and asks Xiao Qi to change clothes.


    Those who attend the banquet will bring their own suits. Xiao Qi puts down the little lazy and goes upstairs to change clothes under the guidance of Si Zhengting.


    Little lazy stood on the ground and was very proud of Zhuang Nai Nai. The light in his eyes suddenly made him feel that he was not comfortable because he also noticed that the old man was here, and everyone was not comfortable, so he deliberately gave him a bubble?!


    As soon as this idea came into being, Chuang Nai Nai looked at the little lazy, and the more he saw it, the more likely it was!


    Chuang Nai can''t help but sigh, so, how can you be so clever!


    But good job!


    Chuang Nai Nai gave little lazy a thumbs up. He looked down at his hand, and then raised his hand. He wanted to put up his thumb, but he couldn''t, so he began to play with his hands.


    The atmosphere of the living room is more heated and noisy. Everyone talks and laughs. Xiao Qi and Si Zhengting change their clothes and walk down.


    Xiao Qi''s face was not so serious because he was lazy and peed his pants.


    Ding Mengya looked at the time, "let''s start eating!"


    So the nurses came forward, picked up the two babies and put them in the baby chair. A group of people began to walk towards the dining room.


    Xiao Qi naturally was flattered to sit on the first seat, and then Zhuang Nainai sat with Si Zhengting, Ding Mengya and Xiao MuQing, together with the boss Jing Yu.


    The food was served by plates, and when it was all served, Xiao Qi picked up his chopsticks. Just as he was about to take a bite, a voice suddenly came from the door of the living room.


    Several people were stunned. Turning around their heads, they heard the voice of Si Guangsong, Si Zhengting''s uncle. "Ouch, I''m here to celebrate the birthday of my nephew''s son. Is there anyone here to welcome me?"


    With the fall of the words, Si Guangsong continued to speak: "brother, Zhengting has been growing for so many years."


    This is


    Chuang Nai frowned. Did he say that Si Guangqing also came?!

 Chapter 1146

    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting looked at each other and stood up in unison.


    Then Ding Mengya and Si Jingyu also stood up and walked out. Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing stayed in the dining room. They thought it would be better not to appear in front of others'' family affairs.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes even fell on Chuang Nai''s body and called out to her, "Nanai."


    As soon as Chuang Nai stopped, he went faster.


    Xiao Qi:


    Xiao Qi looked at Xiao MuQing and said, "you can see what she is involved in! Hum


    Xiao MuQing pursed his lips and laughed, "because it''s a family affair."


    Xiao Qi frowned, curled his lips, looked at the side, but at the same time cocked up his ears.


    -


    in the living room, Si Guangsong and his wife are here. Besides, Si Guangqing is also here. Beside him, there is a young boy in his early twenties.


    Next to the boy stood a girl with a cold expression. The girl was about 20 years old and looked like Zoe Yi. She should be a big lady from a rich family.


    Seeing several people coming out, Si Guangqing pulled the boy beside him and said, "his name is Si Zhengling, Zhengting, your brother."


    This word falls, Si Zhengting eyes on a squint, direct cold mouth: "I only have a sister, no brother."


    Speaking of this, he looked at Si Jingyu, "we still have a brother?"


    Si Jingyu also pursed lips to smile, "how can I not remember? Mom, did you steal another one behind our back? "


    Ding Mengya''s face was already livid. His eyes were fixed on Si Zhengling''s body. He looked down at his face which was somewhat similar to Si Guangqing. He lowered his eyes and looked directly at the door: "security guard, who let them in!"


    After saying this, Si Guangsong stretched out his hand and said, "sister-in-law, it''s really the birthday of two children. Everyone is a family. What are you so noisy about? How ugly it is


    Si Guangsong said this, and Si Jingyu stepped forward, "second uncle, you are not right. whole family? There is an outsider here. Oh, there is also an outsider. Today we are having a family dinner. We don''t welcome irrelevant people! "


    Si Jingyu''s words fell, Si Zhengting stood behind her, showing support for her words.


    The smile on Si Guangsong''s face was instantly embarrassed. When he didn''t speak, his wife stepped forward and said, "Oh, you can''t say that. At least we have the blood of our family! Don''t your uncle and I have no boys? He is going to be adopted. In this case, he will be your cousin. What do you say? "


    Adoption?


    Si Jingyu and Si Zhengting both squint and look at Si Guangsong and Si Guangqing.


    What are these two brothers doing?!


    They looked at each other, Si Zhengting slowly opened his mouth, "adoption is a big thing, the clan agreed?"


    "Si Guangsong said with a smile," I adopted my big brother''s son. What did you refuse? Oh, speaking of this, come on, let me introduce you to it


    Si Guangsong pointed to the girl following the boy and said, "this is Miss Liu. Do you know about Northwest coal mine? The only daughter of the Liu family, the richest man over there, is now in love with Zhengling. Today, I heard that her two little nephews had their birthdays, so she came to give them two presents. "


    When Si Guangsong said this, Miss Liu snorted coldly. She looked at Zhuang Nai with disdain and immediately took out two boxes.

 Chapter 1147

    Chuang Nai stood beside Ding Mengya from beginning to end, so he felt ridiculous to this inexplicable hostility of Miss Liu.


    When she was thinking about how to offend Miss Liu, she took out two boxes and opened them casually. Inside were two gold carved monkeys: "I heard that two little nephews belong to monkeys, so I specially brought them two gifts. I hope they can like them."


    When she said this, she directly handed the box to Chuang Nai Nai and said, "take it, don''t drop it. The gold is more than 100000 yuan."


    What does Miss Liu mean by delivering more than 100000 gifts to your door?!


    When Chuang Nai was wondering, he heard Miss Liu say to her, "Miss Gu, have you never seen so much gold?"


    When she said this, she turned her lips and said, "yes, your family is bankrupt, and you are from a poor family. It''s normal that you haven''t seen it before. This kind of gold is everywhere in our family. I''m tired of watching it. I''ll see you some other day and I''ll bring you some more to play with. "


    I''ll see you some other day. I''ll bring some to play


    Chuang Nai Nai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. What a shame!


    Seeing that the other party was only 20 years old, Chuang Nai didn''t want to see her in the same way. He turned his head and looked at Ding Mengya.


    Dingmengya''s face is also very ugly, fixed to look at Si Guangqing, "what do you mean?"


    Si Guangqing smiles, "what do you mean? We don''t have any meaning, that is, Zhengling will enter emperor Hao in the future, and let his cousin take care of him more. In addition, Zhengling will marry Miss Liu. Miss Liu''s family background is very deep. As you know, family marriages like ours are for economic interests. This daughter-in-law of Si Zhengting Although he is still growing well, he can still have children, that is It''s a little bit lower. "


    Speaking of this, seeing Si Zhengting''s face blue, he immediately closed his mouth and laughed.


    Low birth?


    As soon as this word comes out, several people in the room can''t help but look at each other.


    Before Ding Mengya and Si Jingyu, they never thought that their family background determined a person''s fate, and they would not look down on Zhuang Nainai because of their family background. Now, Zhuang Nai Nai is the eldest lady of the Xiao family!


    This man How could you say that Chuang Nai Nai was born in a low family?


    Did he find out the situation!


    Seeing that everyone''s face was not very good, Miss Liu couldn''t help but stretch her neck to look into the dining room. Although the dining room is at the corner of the living room, when entering the door, she can still vaguely see that there is someone in the dining room, but who doesn''t know. Miss Liu asked, "do you know Miss Gu''s family is here?"


    Si Jingyu looked at a few people, suddenly wanted to smile, she nodded, "come on, Nanai''s grandfather and mother are coming!"


    Miss Liu immediately pursed her lips and made a look of disgust. Then she looked at Chuang Nai Nai and asked, "I don''t know what gifts they gave to the two babies?"


    He looked around.


    The dress was not taken apart, it was put on the tea table beside it, and several toys were listed together.


    Miss Liu went over and turned her lips. "Such a pile of gifts is worth thousands of yuan, right?"


    She picked up a present. "This toy dog is too childish."


    "Si Jing Yu took out a corner of the mouth," this is my send. "


    Miss Liu


    Miss Liu was surprised, "well, which one was sent by Miss Gu''s family?"

 Chapter 1148

    Si Jingyu suddenly did not speak.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw this, he suddenly felt funny.


    What kind of person is this Miss Liu in the end? She''s even pointing her finger here. I really don''t know what kind of territory it is?


    Chuang Nai Nai went over and took out the gift given by Xiao Qi. "This is from my grandfather."


    Speaking of this, he continued to say, "what gold do two one year olds play with? Of course, it''s playing with toys. Miss Liu should know that when giving a gift, she should know? "


    Miss Liu raised her chin slightly and was very proud. "If you don''t have money, of course, you''d like to see the value of the gift. But Miss Gu doesn''t have any money at home. It''s OK to give this one. "


    Speaking of this, he took a look at the toy with disgust, "it''s still too stingy after all. At least it''s OK to live on face!"


    This fell, Si Guangsong also agreed to nod, and then looked at Zhuang Nai shook his head.


    Si Guangqing said directly, "Zhengting, your daughter-in-law''s family background is really too Oh! I hear you haven''t remarried yet? In this case, you should find someone who is helpful to your career. It seems that Miss Liu has a cousin who also works in coal mines. Do you want to ask for help? "


    As soon as the words came out, Miss Liu looked at Si Zhengting with a kind of look. "My uncle said that my cousin''s dowry should be given at least two billion yuan."


    Speaking of this, Miss Liu looked at Chuang Nai, "how much was Miss Gu''s dowry? Oh, no, it seems You didn''t have a wedding, did you? "


    A word fell, she once again hook lips, went to Si Zhengling side, took his arm, "is really thin, let people feel pity."


    This word falls, hear a heavy cough, Xiao Qi in Xiao Mu Qing''s help, came over.


    Xiao Qichang was in the United States. Moreover, Xiao Qi, who was handsome and galloping in the business world, was still very young. In recent years, he was silent. In addition, the whole person was old, and the old man was 70 years old. Therefore, several people in the room did not recognize him for a moment.


    Although Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing looked ordinary, they could not see any brand in their clothes, but they behaved with dignity and elegance.


    Miss Liu was stunned when she saw two people.


    And that''s what Nana and her mother introduced


    A sentence fell, Miss Liu immediately "chuckled" and immediately pointed to Xiao Qi and said with a smile: "this old man, with a straight face and a crutch, looks like a stubborn old man in the ancient family. Such a person must be the stone in the pit, which is smelly, hard and mean. It''s no wonder that she only sent a transformer to make toys. Alas! However, it can be understood that this kind of old man is the most stingy. He would like to count a few cakes for his grandchildren to eat! "


    In a word, it''s tricky and vicious. Who''s the bear boy in the end?!


    Chuang Nai Nai is really angry!


    Her grandfather, she usually vomit bad is OK, but NIMA, you just met a little girl, say what?!


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward, narrowed his eyes and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Speaking of this, Miss Liu immediately took a step back and was startled. She grabbed Si Zhengling''s arm. "Brother Zhengling, this woman, won''t mean that I can''t, but I''m going to do it?"

 Chapter 1149

    Miss Liu pushed Si Zhengling forward and said, "come on, this woman is going to hit me!"


    Si Zhengling immediately reached out his hand and aimed at Chuang Nai.


    Chuang Nai narrowed his eyes. Before he could move, a big hand suddenly stretched out beside him and directly grasped Si Zhengling''s wrist.


    When everyone didn''t respond, Si Zhengling was thrown over his shoulder by Si Zhengting and fell to the ground.


    Si Zhengting''s face was cold, and his eyes were shining with black light. He clapped his hands.


    Si Guangqing has already rushed up, "what are you doing?! Si Zhengting, he''s your brother! "


    Si Zhengting''s voice was very cold, "I just teach him not to start with women."


    Si Guangqing


    Si Zhengling


    Si Zhengling fell to the ground, Miss Liu was immediately exposed in front of people, she instantly widened her eyes, like a frightened sheep looking at Chuang Nai Nai, "you, you, what do you want to do?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sneered, "where do you come from? You''re a babe. I come here to ask you, what do your parents do? How can I teach you like this


    Miss Liu immediately raised her head, "I said it! My father is the boss of the coal mine! Our family is rich! "


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "is it great to have money?"


    Miss Liu immediately looked at the side, "what if it''s amazing? I can give your son two pieces of gold. What about your grandfather? What a transformer is! "


    This fell, zhuangnai just wanted to say something, heard Xiao Qi''s voice behind him, "who said, I only gave two children transformers?"


    A word falls, everybody brush brush brush to look at him.


    Xiao Qi''s domineering step forward, cold hum a, "transformers is just a foreplay, I give two children prepared gifts, here."


    He said this and took a box out of his arms.


    The box was casually wrapped in a handkerchief. He took out the box and threw it on the sofa.


    Miss xiaoyuzi, I''m sorry, but I''m so curious about the gift that miss xiaoyuzi gave me. I''m so curious about it. I''m so curious about it. I''m so curious about it


    Speaking of this, she stepped forward and opened the box.


    Chuang Nai Nai also looked at it curiously. When the box was opened, two pieces of jade appeared inside.


    Two pieces of jade are milky white, looks very warm luster, showing a kind of, let a person look at, feel very warm feeling.


    These two pieces of jade, put by the old man like this, have been taken out now. They must be very good jade quality!


    Just as she thought about it, she heard Miss Liu sneer, "is this jade fake?"


    As the words fell, everyone looked up and looked at her.


    Even Si Guangsong and Si Guangqing were shocked for the first time.


    Si Jingyu sneered and said, "Hey, didn''t you like to study this kind of thing before? Why don''t you teach your daughter-in-law well? "


    This is to Si Guangqing.


    Si Guangqing was said to have a red face and was very dry. He stepped forward and didn''t dare to reach for it. He only looked at the two jade pendants from a distance, and finally sighed deeply, "are these two pieces really?! Are those two pieces? "


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and did not speak.

 Chapter 1150

    Si Guangsong can only see that these two jade pendants are not simple. Jade is about fate. Each jade has its own temperament. The two pieces give people a very soft feeling, but he can''t see the difference between them. So he pokes Si Guangqing''s arm and says, "brother, what jade is this?"


    "These are two excellent white pearls! Do you remember that many years ago, I told you that there were two high-quality jade pendants, representing the love story between Queen Sana''a and the king of ancient Greece. More than 20 years ago, these two pieces of jade were sold at a high price in the auction house! "


    Si Guangsong''s eyes widened. "That''s what you said. The two pieces of jade that took two hundred million yuan?"


    Si Guangqing nodded.


    Two hundred million yuan more than 20 years ago is equivalent to 20 billion yuan now!


    This, these two pieces of jade match, how can they be here?!


    Rao is that they are all the people of the Si family. They are also shocked by this big hand at the moment!


    Si Guang song swallows his mouth and stares at the jade pendant with greed, while Si Guangqing raises his head in shock and looks at Xiao Qi in disbelief.


    Miss Liu yelled, "Uncle Si, are you wrong? Two hundred million? Don''t mention two hundred million, that is, two million can''t be taken out. It must be a fake! "


    The two pieces of gold she sent were only over 100000 yuan, but these two humble jade pendants, the size of palm, were worth two hundred million yuan? Who are you cheating on!


    At this point, Miss Liu came to her senses, "yes, it''s a fake! How can they have such a thing, these poor people


    This word falls, see Si Guangqing frightened, voice all in trembling ask: "you, who are you?"


    After this, Ding Mengya stepped forward and said, "do you remember that I told you my uncle Cui Shi?"


    This word falls, see Si Guangqing immediately shocked a step back, he looks at Xiao Qi, "you, you, you are Xiao Qi?"


    In those years, when Xiao Qi was galloping in the business circles abroad, these Mao children had not yet grown up!


    Who doesn''t know the famous name of Xiao Qi?!


    Just belong to his time passed, but he is still a generation of characters, deeply left in the hearts of these people.


    Si Guangqing bowed his head, looked at two pieces of jade match, immediately swallowed his mouth water, then reacted, looked at Zhuang Nai, and questioned Ding Mengya: "but you just said, this is her grandfather?! How can you mislead me and make me misunderstand Mr. Xiao! "


    Dingmengya sneered, "how did I mislead you? Nanai is Mr. Xiao''s only granddaughter, the successor of the Xiao family! So uncle Xiao is not Nanai''s grandfather. What is it? "


    "What?"


    Si Guangqing''s eyes widened in amazement, and Si Guangsong understood. Before they spoke, they heard Miss Liu''s shocked voice, "you, you, are the recently famous Miss Xiao?"


    The successor of Royal Shengshi came to China to start a business and planned to enter the domestic market. This matter has long attracted attention in domestic shopping malls!


    However, they did not think that Miss Xiao, who existed in the legend, was Zhuang Nai Nai!


    Si Guangqing is shocked and looks at the group of people in front of him, and then goes to see Si Guangsong.


    In the past, when Ding Mengya was in charge of the Royal heyday, Si Guangsong always made trouble and tried to seize the management power.


    At that time, although there was no success, he could still count for what he said. But now, the emperor was totally occupied by Si Zhengting, and he was a man of his word.

 Chapter 1151

    In the past two years, Si Guangsong has been holding his back to the extreme. Now that Si Guangqing is ready to move, the two brothers decide to use Si Zhengling to seize some power with Si Zhengting.


    Even if we can''t seize the decision-making power of emperor Hao, we can still fight against his chamber, right?


    not only that, they found Liu Jia, because they analyzed later found that Shi Ting had almost no shortcomings, except for one, that is, there was no awesome home.


    But


    Originally thought that Miss Liu could dump Chuang Nai for a few blocks, why did Chuang Nai Nai''s present identity become Miss Xiao?!


    Si Guangqing and Si Guangsong looked at each other in a hurry. They made the best judgment between them!


    Now Si Zhengting''s strength is soaring. They are not suitable to fight with him. It''s better not to fight at the beginning than to lose in the end.


    At least, now Si Guangsong has a dividend every year to make a living. After leaving emperor Hao, Si Guangqing also started a small company of his own.


    All of a sudden, they felt that it was a blunder among all the blunders!


    When several people were thinking about it, Xiao Qi said to Miss Liu, "is your grandfather Liu Huai?"


    Miss Liu Lengleng nodded, "yes, how do you know."


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly, with his usual annoying tone, "you go back and help me to bring him a word. Is his old cold leg better?"


    Miss Liu looked at Xiao Qi, not knowing why.


    Xiao Qi put two hands on crutches, and then snorted in his nose, "why, do you still plan to eat together?"


    A word fell, Si Guangsong and Si Guangqing immediately shook their heads, "can''t, no, we, we still have something to do, we''ll go first!"


    Leave this sentence, two people drag unknown so Miss Liu and Si Zhengling quickly escaped.


    When these people left, Xiao Qi glared at Ding Mengya, and once again let out a "hum" in his nose, "when I looked at him, he was not very clever and clever. How could he be blind and marry such a person?"


    Dingmengya''s face suddenly accosted.


    Xiao MuQing just wanted to speak for her, Xiao Qi glared at her, "you two, you two were clever and clever when you were young, but I didn''t expect to be so angry when you grow up. She is at least better than you. She knows to let each other go out of the house. How about you?"


    Xiao Qi frowned at this.


    Ding Mengya took the opportunity to speak, "Uncle Xiao, this kind of thing, no wonder we, who knows men are so fickle. Therefore, Nanai must be careful. My Zhengting looks at Nanai very much. You just... "


    "You just give up!" Xiao Qi directly interrupted her words, stood up and left, "Nanai will never be with Si Zhengting!"


    At this point, he grabbed Chuang Nai Nai''s wrist and took her to the door.


    After waiting for a step forward, Xiao Ting didn''t react


    Chuang Nai Nai also directly called out: "grandfather!"


    Xiao MuQing frowned and stepped forward, "Dad!"


    Dingmengya was also anxious and took a quick step. He wanted to hold out his hand to stop them, but he didn''t dare.


    When Xiao Qi saw this reaction, he sneered and said to Ding Mengya, "I tell you, Nanai and your boy are absolutely impossible, unless you let your boy get into trouble!"


    Speaking of this, he said in his heart that even if he agreed to be involved, he would never agree with them together.

 Chapter 1152

    He took a look at Si Zhengting, then looked at Xiao MuQing and Zhuang Nainai again, and said in a domineering way: "are you two going with me or staying here?"?! I tell you, if you don''t follow me, you don''t have to worry about my old man! Anyway, I''m old. When the Royal age gives it to the mother and daughter, it gives it to them! "


    In a word, it contains a strong sense of gambling.


    But his resolute attitude made people speechless.


    Xiao MuQing certainly looked at him, but said, "Dad..."


    "Well, my old man has been lonely for more than 20 years! I don''t care about being abandoned by your mother and daughter when I''m old! "


    This, however, is particularly sad.


    Chuang Nai''s heart is sour, can''t help biting his lips, looking back at Si Zhengting.


    Today is a birthday party for two children, but now it is mixed up by the old man.


    She was really angry and Feel sorry for him.


    Chuang Nai sighed deeply. As soon as he was about to speak, a soft voice came over, "grandfather, grandfather..."


    All of them were in a daze. They suddenly lowered their heads and found that Xiao lazy had come to Xiao Qi''s side. At the moment, he stretched out two small fat hands and was holding Xiao Qi''s pants. He looked up at Xiao Qi. When Xiao Qi lowered his head, he grinned at him and stretched out his arm. "Grandfather, hug ~"


    Xiao Qi was stunned.


    Hard heart, at this moment, some loose.


    He looked down at the child, and the little lazy looked up at him again.


    Just when people thought Xiao Qi would leave and were worried about whether he would be pushed, they saw Xiao Qi squatting down slowly. Then, in the daze of the crowd, he held up xiaolazy.


    Small lazy excitedly stretched out his hand, patted his face, and then giggled again!


    All Xiao Qi''s anger and persistence were defeated in front of the soft and glutinous children.


    After playing with him for a while, the little hand suddenly reached into his pocket and took it out directly A piece of jade?


    Hey?


    Isn''t this jade just given those two pieces of lazy and noisy?


    Chuang Nai looked at the sofa in surprise, and saw that the box on the sofa was empty!


    So, when did the jade return to Xiao Qi?


    She thought that Xiao Qigang had just stopped eating and was in a hurry to leave. In an instant, she had an idea.


    The reason why my grandfather was so angry just now is that Do you love these two pieces of jade?!


    From his appearance, we can see that these two pieces of jade are not for the two children. They should be his favorite things. They were just taken out to give gifts to suppress the scene.


    But now I want to take it back, so I put it in my pocket.


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his eyes and quickly flattered him: "I thought my grandfather was a mean and mean guy. I didn''t expect to be so grand! Grandfather, how much are these two jades worth? "


    Xiao Qi snorted, "have you lost your money? These two pieces are valuable but not marketable! "


    "So it is!" Chuang Nai suddenly realized, "come and tell me about it! Also, these two pieces of jade, for a small lazy and small noisy one, is really more appropriate! When they grow up and marry their wives, they will be heirloom! "


    Chuang Nai Nai said that he took the jade from his lazy hand, and then stretched out his hand to Xiao Qi, "grandfather, what about the other piece? You are not, are you

 Chapter 1153

    This fell, Xiao Qi''s eyes flashed a touch of heartache, but the words out of the water, Xiao Qi cold hummed, opened a way: "send out things, can you still want back?"


    Said, on the meat pain will also pass her another piece.


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned, "that''s good, one for each."


    Xiao Qi said, "they are so small that they can''t carry such precious jade, and they can''t wear anything now. You are their mother. You can help them put them away."


    Speaking of this, I thought, is not to take back to the Xiao family?


    But when this idea fell, he nodded and ran upstairs.


    Xiao Qi called out to her, "what are you going to do?"


    "I put it in the safe!"


    "We also have safe in our house!" Xiao Qi was angry.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood on the stairs and turned to him with a smile, "but when I enter our house, do my two sons still have a share?"


    Xiao Qi:!!


    When the jade pendant was taken away, Xiao lazy struggled to get down from Xiao Qi. When he got down, he simply ignored him. Instead, he ran sideways to the sofa and held the box in his hand.


    Xiao Qi:


    So, just a little lazy like him, in fact, is not like him at all, but telling everyone, did he take the jade pendant? The child didn''t know the value of the thing, only knew it was his, so he even picked up the box.


    This kind of stinginess Follow who!


    -


    a birthday party is over.


    The next day, Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai took their two children to the hospital for a general examination.


    I don''t have to worry about it. I eat and sleep. My weight is normal. I took two tubes of blood, and I cried like anything. It was deafening. The cry attracted everyone to see it.


    To the small lazy blood, his small arm thin nurses are looking at can not bear the heart, when blood drawing, he frowned small eyebrows do not speak, let the nurse aunt almost cry.


    Draw good blood, small lazy still don''t understand looking at his finger.


    Then the two children go to do the routine examination. Every time they go to any place, they will have a poor routine examination. Their weight is not qualified and their height is OK. Finally, the familiar pediatrician gives them an electrocardiogram.


    Little lazy is very clever, lying on the bed without moving, staring at the ceiling with big eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood beside him. She felt that she was even more nervous than xiaolazy. She clutched Si Zhengting''s wrist and bit her lips, worrying about what would happen to him.


    She looked at the little lazy lying on the bed, clenched her fist, her eyes were red, worried about the results of the examination.


    When the ECG came out, Chuang Nai looked at the staff in a hurry.


    The man said quickly, "the ECG has a little problem, but the problem is not very big, you''d better go to see a doctor. I can''t say anything. "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, and Si Zhengting two people, in a hurry to find a family doctor.


    After the family doctor looked at the ECG, he issued some test reports and asked them to continue the examination.


    After all, it is Si Zhengting''s child. It is very convenient to check it down.


    Little lazy, clever and clever, finally tired to sleep.


    Chuang Nai Nai holds it. When the result of the last examination comes out, little lazy wakes up. He stares at Chuang Nai Nai with big eyes, and then tears out a smile to her.

 Chapter 1154

    They sit in the family doctor''s office, quietly watching the family doctor look at the results.


    When Chuang Nai saw his brow frown, he could not help but lift his heart. Then, his wrist was held by a pair of powerful warm hands.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the family doctor again and heard him say, "congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Si!"


    Chuang Nai Nai put the heart down first. As like as two peas,


    heard the doctor say, "the heart of a little heart is no problem at all. It is exactly like the normal man. Small lazy heart has a little problem, but at present, the problem is not big, need to pay attention to, every year to do a physical examination, especially in the child''s development stage, we must do a good job of heart protection measures. Moreover, the little lazy heart is naturally weak, so it is not suitable for strenuous exercise, such as mountain climbing and running


    At this point, he sighed, "the current situation of little lazy is still good, so long as you pay attention to the above problems, there will be no problem."


    One sentence left, Chuang Nai Nai felt his whole head empty.


    A few months later, the doctor said that there might be something wrong with her lazy heart. This problem has been hovering in her heart for so many months.


    And now, finally, it''s the result.


    It''s OK to be lazy.


    She felt so excited that she was about to jump!


    People are easy to be satisfied. Before, she would have worried about being lazy and unable to do strenuous exercise. But now, she feels that as long as two children live happily, everything will be enough.


    -


    next, Chuang Nai Nai became more busy.


    Summer is coming, and autumn is coming.


    Half a year passed in a flash.


    The two little guys are getting bigger and bigger, and they are smart every day. As a child of one and a half years old, they often give the nanny a headache.


    A little sloth talks earlier than a little rowdy, but in sports, it is better than a little sloth everywhere.


    While taking care of his two children, Chuang Nai ran the Royal heyday.


    Over the past six months, she led the Royal age to a peak.


    Because the costume sponsored an online idol drama that was not very impressive before shooting, but became popular half the day after it was broadcast. Accordingly, the dress of the heroine inside also became popular.


    This small brand, which is in charge of Royal Shengshi, has been in hot marketing in an instant. Whether it is online or in physical stores, it is almost overcrowded, and the sales volume is increasing day by day. In the end, it has reached a very considerable number.


    There is a small corner in this master, Chuang Nai for the final bet on the fight, the victory is in hand.


    Time soon came to the deadline. On this day, Chuang Nai left work early and saw his two sons. Before they fell asleep, he returned to the Xiao family.


    After talking to Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing for a while, Chuang Nai went upstairs to have a rest.


    For the first time in a year, she went to bed before 11 o''clock, lying in a big soft and comfortable bed, and she felt the whole person relaxed.


    Originally thought that she would not be able to sleep, but the body''s fatigue, but let her eyes more and more heavy, more and more heavy, directly fell asleep.


    Maybe it was because she went to bed too early, but she was not used to it. Chuang Nai suddenly opened her eyes in the middle of the night. She felt a strange silence, which made her feel a little suffocating.

 Chapter 1155

    She looked at the ceiling blankly, then got up and went out to get a glass of water.


    But after opening the door, she stopped and realized that there was a water dispenser in her room. Why did she go out to pour water?


    She was wondering. Suddenly, she heard a rapid voice coming from behind. She was startled and looked down. She saw that Xiao Guyun had brought a group of armed foreigners into the villa.


    Xiao Guyun a wave, that group of people directly came forward, Zhuang Nainai was stunned and widened his eyes, for a moment, the whole person was stunned.


    She never thought that she could do it again!


    How can we be so arrogant in a society ruled by law in the 21st century!


    She tried to scream, but it was as if she had been strangled in her throat. She could not speak. She stepped back in a hurry and tried to lock the door of the house, but her fingers were so trembling that she could not lock it.


    In this gap, she seemed to hear someone go upstairs, and then they kicked the door into the next room, and then heard the bang of a gun, and then Xiao Qi and his mother''s miserable cry.


    She froze, looked straight at the door, and for a moment she was angry.


    Xiao Guyun Xiao Guyun!


    She opened the door and tried to rush out, but suddenly two people rushed in front of her. One of them held her collar directly. Then she felt the whole body empty. Then she was lifted up and thrown downstairs!


    Usually living in the room, seems to have become very high at this moment, was so severely hit down, must be a death!


    She wanted to scream in terror, but she couldn''t make a sound, and then she was thrown down!


    "Bang!"


    Chuang Nai fell to the ground and hit his head!


    She sat up with her eyes wide open, then gasped and looked around blankly.


    It''s still early. It seems that it''s just five o''clock in the morning. The sky outside is a little dark. It''s shining in the room, which makes people feel a little dark.


    The night light at the head of the bed was dim, and everything familiar told her that she was still in her bedroom, only to fall off the bed.


    Her forehead cold sweat DC, the body out of a sweat, the heart is still pounding, this realized that just everything is a dream.


    But the violent beating heart, but not so silent down, beat more intense.


    She just sat on the carpet and gazed out of the window quietly. After a while, she picked up her mobile phone anxiously and ignored calling Si Zhengting in the middle of the night.


    Si Zhengting answers the phone very quickly, this time he always is like this.


    The dispute over the successor of the Xiao family does not allow outsiders to get involved. He can only stand by her side far away, watching her do the boring work and busy with his own. However, he can not intervene. He can only give her a hug when she is tired.


    Therefore, Si Zhengting tries to make himself a little bit, that is, on call.


    Sometimes she is tired and wants to be coquettish. If you give him a phone call, he will immediately come to accompany her and have a lunch with her. She will watch her from exhaustion to energetic, and face difficulties again.


    Just as Si Zhengting was about to speak, he heard Chuang Nai Nai''s voice, "Si Zhengting, I feel that there will be a fierce battle today. I have a kind of A bad feeling. "

 Chapter 1156

    This dream, is really too real, real people feel terrible.


    Therefore, before dawn, Chuang Nai called Si Zhengting, "today, Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun will all come here. At this board meeting, I am worried about what will happen to them. Can you send some people to protect us?"


    When she said this, Si Zhengting said, "don''t worry."


    Three words, heavy, but let Chuang Nai suddenly feel relaxed.


    She took a deep breath, then was silent, and said to each other, "well."


    Feeling the exhaustion in her words, Si Zhengting comforted him and said, "don''t worry, Xiao Guyun is very powerful in foreign countries. The reason why she has not developed at home for so many years is that the water in China is too deep. At home, I will take care of you. "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Si Zhengting continued to speak, "and during this period of time, I have been investigating the entry and exit at home and abroad, and have not found Xiao Guyun bringing people to China. Nanai, don''t worry. They won''t do it at home. That''s why Mr. Xiao chose the battlefield at home. "


    When he heard this, he nodded again.


    "But you can rest assured that I will arrange the place for your meeting today. You can rest assured."


    "Good." Chuang Nai Nai spoke, and then she touched her heart, still pounding.


    I don''t know why. Knowing that Si Zhengting has made an arrangement, it will be very safe. However, she still feels a sense of uneasiness in the bottom of her heart.


    Trying to keep the unease down, zhuangnai hung up.


    But the sleepiness was gone. She simply got out of bed and went out.


    Open the door, see downstairs nanny has got up to start cooking, the whole villa is quiet, zhuangnai simply go to the garden, exercise body.


    Leisurely strolled in the garden, half an hour later, suddenly heard a agitation from the door.


    She followed the sound and saw Si Zhengting standing at the door, confronting the security guards of the Xiao family.


    He was wearing a suit, his forehead was wet with sweat, and two bodyguards were lying on the ground, and several others were holding him together.


    Chuang Nai Nai ran to him quickly. "What''s the matter?"


    When Si Zhengting saw Chuang Nai Nai, he put down his fist, strode to the popular stage, and then held her directly!


    His heart was beating violently, and his tension could be felt through his clothes.


    Chuang Nai looked up in doubt and saw that Si Zhengting took a deep breath and looked her up and down, "are you ok?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head. "How did you fight?"


    A bodyguard immediately opened his mouth: "the old man told me that Mr. Si was not allowed to come, but Mr. Si had to break in today."


    Chuang Nai, don''t worry about it. He called me when he didn''t know


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his eyebrows and said, "how can you..."


    After that, I realized that I forgot to bring my mobile phone.


    He felt uneasy, so he ran over and called himself, but nobody answered. The bodyguard at the door refused to let him in, so Si Zhengting was flustered.


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt funny, because of a dream of his own, how many people would be nervous?


    She shook her head and heard Si Zhengting say: "today, I accompany you all the way."

 Chapter 1157

    When the words fell, Chuang Nai said, "you can''t go in, I''ll..."


    Words did not finish, Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and pressed her mouth, "with Xu Dazhi''s identity, accompany you."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai took advantage of Xiao Qi did not find, secretly with Si Zhengting upstairs, into his bedroom.


    Then Chuang Nai Nai looked at a package in his hand. He picked up the package and asked curiously, "is this your make-up bag? How long does it take you to make up each time? "


    Said, will take out the make-up bag, will inside the false nose, as well as various props take out to see.


    Looking at it, she suddenly felt something wrong. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Si Zhengting was staring at her with burning eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai a Leng, "what do you see?"


    Si Zhengting stepped forward and suddenly laughed. He leaned on her side and opened his mouth in a low voice, "Nanai, have you already known that I am Xu Dazhi?"


    Chuang Nai is stunned, this just reacts to come over, this period of time oneself is really too busy, she even forgot to confess this matter with Si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles awkwardly and nods.


    But the words fell, Si Zhengting''s eyes suddenly lit up. He seemed to be excited, and he seemed to finally understand something. His eyes became black and bright for a moment. Zhuang Nai could not help but drop his head and beat the drum in his heart.


    If he knows it, then he knows what he has been teasing him about?


    Chuang Nai quickly complained to the villain again, "but, you can''t blame me. Who let you pretend to be Xu Dazhi? You know, when I knew you were Xu Dazhi, I was so angry that I wanted to rush to kill you!"


    Speaking of this, she raised her head and snorted coldly, "especially, you and I have been sleeping all night and you still don''t admit your identity. Do you know how tangled I was at that time! You villain


    When she said this, she stretched out her small fist and hung it on him. The strength was not enough to tickle him!


    Si Zhengting held her wrist, his eyes were still very heavy and heavy, "so, the messages you sent to Xu Dazhi were all intentional?"


    Zhuangnai heart a horizontal, raised his chin, "hum, is intentional, I also want to let you feel some tangled mood."


    She thought that she finished this sentence, this guy will certainly punish himself, but did not expect, Si Zhengting unexpectedly a force, will she mercilessly into the arms!


    Then she felt the vibration from his chest, and Chuang Nai Nai was dumbfounded.


    Hey?


    Is Si Zhengting laughing?


    She secretly looked at him and found that he was really laughing. Suddenly she felt a trace of grievance in her heart. What kind of smile did she smile! What''s funny!


    I think I was confused for a long time!


    She looked at Si Zhengting''s appearance at the moment. Her eyes turned and suddenly she chuckled, "but you worked hard in the United States. In order to make me dislike you, I really wanted to do anything!"


    Speaking of this, she took Si Zhengting''s hand and put it on his face and looked at him with a smile, "come on, you can pick your nose again and show me ~"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Seeing his appearance, Chuang Nai Nai wanted to laugh more: "or, you can rub mud? I''ll rub it for you


    Si Zhengting:!!

 Chapter 1158

    Chuang Nai watched Si Zhengting''s face. He glued it to his eyes with a lot of glue. Then he took a fake nose and ordered a lot of moles. A young and handsome face was destroyed by him mercilessly.


    Chuang Nai puffed the corner of his mouth and took Si Zhengting downstairs to see Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing sitting downstairs.


    At the moment, Xiao Qi obviously already knew what had happened. He looked up and saw Si Zhengting''s appearance, and immediately pulled the corners of his mouth. Xiao MuQing also lowered his head to smile, but both of them never mentioned this matter. It seems that they are acquiescence.


    The four of them had dinner together. When they had dinner, Xiao MuQing looked up at Si Zhengting, showing an expression of desire to speak and stop. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Zhengting, is your nose safe? Can you walk and suddenly fall off? "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Mother Zhuang''s funny habit has not changed!


    Several people had breakfast, then they went out and took a bus to the meeting room in the hotel last time.


    When they arrived, the shareholders had arrived as usual. Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai sat in the corner, their faces a little gloomy.


    Since Xiao Qi didn''t let Xiao Caibai use the Yin move, Xiao Caibai really didn''t dare to use it any more. In the past six months, he watched Zhuang Nai sell money.


    Of course, their company also made a lot of sales plans, but she always felt that the strength was not enough. Sometimes she learned from Chuang Nai Nai''s way and invested in an idol drama. Unfortunately, her luck was not good, and the idol drama did not flourish.


    But how can her double fund be more powerful than that of Chuang Nai Nai?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Caibai breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the front quietly.


    When a group of people sat down, Xiao Qi didn''t talk nonsense. Without opening remarks, he asked Chuang Nai Nai and Xiao to talk about the financial statements.


    People on both sides handed the document to the Secretary at the same time. When the Secretary projected the report to the projector, Xiao Caibai turned her head, and her eyes fell on Chuang Nai.


    Two people sit very close, she raised the lip corner hypocritical smile way: "cousin, how are you prepared?"


    Chuang Nai looks ahead, but his eyes are on Xiao Guyun.


    Xiao Caibai is a child even though she is very powerful.


    When Xiao Caibai fought with her at home, in fact, Xiao Guyun has been abroad, which shows that she doesn''t care about the domestic struggle.


    As she said, what if the bet was won?


    She believes that Xiao Guyun has managed the Royal prosperity abroad like an iron barrel, and she can''t fight in at all.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, narrowed his eyes and lowered his head lightly.


    So, this bet is really a small thing for her, isn''t it?


    Chuang Nai just thought of this, saw Xiao Guyun withdraw a distant and gloomy smile to Xiao MuQing.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head. She didn''t know why. The uneasiness in her heart became more intense.


    However, her indifference fell into Xiao Caibai''s eyes, that is, she disdained to talk to herself. Xiao Caibai snorted coldly, lowered her voice and said, "Chuang Nai Nai, you are really making a good picture now. But you are so sure that you will win me? Tell you, your mother lost to me, my mother, today I will let you lose face down! "

 Chapter 1159

    Hearing this, Chuang Nai turned to look at the past and sneered at Xiao Caibai, "let''s wait and see."


    This word falls, on projector, project the report result of both sides company.


    Xiao Caibai''s face hung with a smile and turned her head. After seeing the result above, her face froze at once!


    After deducting the profit, Zhuang Nai''s profit is 50 million more than that of Xiao Caibai!


    This, how could it be!


    Xiao Caibai stood up, the whole person felt incredible!


    She suddenly turned to look at Chuang Nai Nai, "you''re faking!"


    How can her investment fund of 200 million be less than that of Chuang Nai?!


    No matter how good she is, how can it be!


    This cry is a little technical content, we look at Xiao Caibai, feel like looking at an idiot.


    Chuang Nai Nai also slowly stood up, "thanks to the artificial leather incident at the beginning. After that event, our corporate image suddenly became clear. At that time, our marketing volume rose rapidly, especially on the Internet, which was very popular."


    This sentence, as if severely hit Xiao Caibai a slap, let her face pale for a moment, at a loss.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiao Guyun, but she saw that Xiao Guyun was still calm and self-contained, which suddenly reflected what her mother had said.


    Yes, it doesn''t matter if she loses this time. She can''t lose people and momentum even if she loses the bet!


    Even if she wins and gets the right to inherit, then there is no way to inherit the Royal heyday!


    When Chuang Nai Nai goes to the United States, they are not allowed to handle it?!


    As soon as this idea came out, Xiao Caibai tried to suppress the discomfort in her heart and sat down slowly.


    All the shareholders were quiet for a moment, and no one even spoke about the heirs.


    When Cui xingjue saw this, he stood up and said, "how happy are you people when Nanai just came back? And now? When Nana wins, you''re silent? Is that really a good idea? "


    When the words fall, the shareholders around you look at me again, and I look at you, and slowly lower their heads.


    Cui xingjue was disappointed and distressed at that appearance.


    He pointed to them and said, "how good is uncle Xiao to everyone? At that time, we all started our business with Uncle Xiao! Have you forgotten what happened at that time? You can''t do something wrong. Did Uncle Xiao say something? Third


    As soon as he called the roll, one of the shareholders looked up.


    Cui xingjue pointed to him and said, "remember when Uncle Xiao asked you to be in charge of a real estate project, you lost ground and felt speechless when facing uncle Xiao, what did Uncle Xiao say? What did Uncle Xiao do to you! Are you going to help this bitch deal with Uncle Xiao now? "


    After a word, the old three showed a hesitant expression. He looked at Xiao Qi and Xiao Guyun. Finally, he lowered his head and said, "but Gu Yun is also very good to me."


    In a word, Cui xingjue could hardly speak.


    Cui xingjue pointed at them, his fingers trembled, looked at them for a while, and finally dropped his fingers and stopped talking.


    Then, everyone looked at Xiao Qi one after another.


    Xiao Qi slowly raised his head and looked at Xiao Guyun, "what do you have to say?"


    Xiao Guyun laughed: "Dad, I respect your opinion. At that time, I was adopted by you. I grew up so big that my whole life was dedicated to the Xiao family. I listen to you. "

 Chapter 1160

    I listen to you, said clever and sensible, but people who know her know that she is absolutely not so obedient!


    Otherwise, what happened to Xiao MuQing?


    When everyone looked at Xiao Qi, he said, "what I said at that time is that whoever wins this competition is the successor. Now that Nanai wins, the heir to the Royal heyday is Nanai. Do you have any opinion about this? "


    Xiao Guyun picks eyebrows, seems to have expected this for a long time, but everything is under her control.


    She continued to laugh. "I don''t mind."


    Speaking of this, she stood up and looked at the shareholders, "but, shareholders, do you have any comments?"


    If a sentence falls, some people will agree, "I have an opinion! We only listen to Mrs. Xiao! "


    "Yes, Mrs. Xiao has not made any contribution to the company for so many years, but has also worked hard for her. She can''t just lose her reputation and share!"


    "I don''t agree that Miss Xiao will become the successor. She is really too young, and her education background is not high, and she has no fame. How can she drive an enterprise?"


    "What is Miss Xiao? A clothes seller, does she know real estate? Does she know what finance is? Do you know about stocks? Do you understand the fund? "


    "Yes, we don''t agree!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everyone, you say me a word, very fierce retort.


    Chuang Nai looked at the picture and looked at Xiao Qi again. He was still sitting in his seat with a cold face. In his turbid eyes, however, there was a sense of desolation.


    She looks at Xiao Guyun again, so, is Xiao Guyun tearing his face with Xiao Qi now?


    This is the entanglement and struggle of the previous generation. She is too young to get involved.


    So, Chuang Nai Nai stood beside Xiao MuQing and looked at them quietly.


    Xiao Qi''s eyes crossed those shareholders who were in constant dispute, and finally fell on Xiao Guyun. He pursed his lips and didn''t say a word. After a while, the group finally became quiet.


    It seems that everyone realized that Xiao Qi was abnormal. They stopped talking one by one and waited to see what he would say.


    Xiao Qi put his hands on the crutches, and finally sneered, and then stood up. Although he was old, the tiger was still a tiger when he was old. The whole man was very powerful.


    And then he said slowly, "what if I insist on making Nanai the heir?"


    Xiao Guyun directly faced him, "that father, let her come, we are waiting for her abroad."


    She said here, lowered her head and laughed, "I am looking forward to her coming as an elevated successor."


    She said this, nodded directly to all the people at the scene, and then stood up, "since you insist, that''s it."


    She stood up and looked around the shareholders in the room. All of them stood up, and Xiao Guyun lifted his lips and laughed.


    After so many years of operation in Royal Shengshi, she had already held some shares, and the senior officials and shareholders of the company followed her orders one by one.


    Chuang Nai Nai wants to control the company? We can only go to America!


    Step by step, she went to the door, and finally heard the voice of her descendants, "wait a minute."


    Xiao Guyun raised his lips.


    In the hands of the previous generations of the Xiao family, the Royal flourishing age did not reach the present glory. It was under the leadership of Xiao Qi that the Royal flourishing age reached its peak.

 Chapter 1161

    Xiao Qi had a different feeling about the Royal prosperity.


    So Xiao Guyun is so arrogant.


    Xiao Qi won''t let the Royal flourishing age go into civil strife, because in this way, it will lead to the decline of the Royal flourishing age. In this world, the best hope of the Royal flourishing age is Xiao Qi.


    But if Xiao Qi insists on making Chuang Nai Nai the successor, his group of people will certainly give him a stumbling block. At that time, the Royal Society will be in chaos!


    Therefore, for the sake of the prosperity of the royal family, Xiao Qi should also give her the right of inheritance. She turned her head with a smile and said, "Dad, you should have chosen this way. Don''t worry, I''ll be nice to Nana. I won''t lose her any bonus every year. In addition, when she gets married, I''ll give her a big dowry and send her out. "


    Xiao Guyun said here, looking at Xiao Caibai again, "in the future Caibai will also promise that she will not ignore her cousin."


    Xiao Caibai immediately nodded, "yes, grandfather, you can rest assured that we will take care of her until she is old."


    She alone, as for the back Xiao Caibai flashed a sharp look in her eyes, but slowly dropped her head.


    As soon as these two people said this, Xiao Qi''s face showed a surprised look. The people who had always been rigid could not help laughing sarcastically at the moment.


    Xiao MuQing said, "sister, niece, what are you talking about? When did dad say he was going to give you the inheritance? "


    A word falls, Xiao Guyun facial expression is stiff, immediately can''t help but smile again, "that father wants to say what?"


    She firmly believed that Xiao Qi would not give up the Royal age!


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips, and suddenly sneered, "what I want to say is that royal Shengshi has entered China. I have submitted an application to drop the headquarters to China. In the future, Royal prosperity in the United States will be a branch."


    A word fell, the audience was shocked!


    Everyone looked at him in disbelief.


    Xiao Guyun is to stare big eyes, "you, what do you say?"


    Xiao MuQing and Chuang Nai can''t believe to look at Xiao Qi. Does he know what he is doing?!


    Move the Royal age to China?! This is the biggest joke!


    Will the U.S. be released?! Then there is the Royal age of the United States. Is he really willing to let go?


    When a group of people are Yaque speechless, Xiao Qi sneers and looks at the door.


    At this time, someone rushed in, came to Xiao Qi and gave him a document.


    Xiao Qi took a look and showed a smile. This was the first time that Chuang Nai saw Xiao Qi smile since he knew him.


    He raised the document in his hand. "The United States has agreed. Our royal Shengshi headquarters will move to China from now on


    He said here, looking at Chuang Nai Nai, "from now on, you are the chairman and CEO of Royal flourishing age. You sit in China and carry forward Royal prosperity in China. Do you know?"


    Zhuangenet''s shock was beyond words.


    She really did not expect that Xiao Qi would adopt such a desperate method!


    It''s like taking a cut from the bottom!


    Isn''t this group of people in the United States bought by Xiao Guyun? Then he Xiao Qi will not want them!


    It is an empty shelf to transfer all the funds back to China!


    Even Si Zhengting, at the moment, his eyes are deep at Xiao Qi.


    I''ve always heard of this man''s legend before, but I didn''t expect that when I get old, I still have such courage.

 Chapter 1162

    However, his move is too pleasant.


    As we all know, Xiao Qi is very good at starting a new business abroad.


    This is not the same as opening a branch in China. This is the last blow.


    So much money is invested in China


    Si Zhengting dropped his head and suddenly felt relieved. If I were him, I would do the same.


    What''s the meaning of keeping it without Xiao Qi?


    Xiao Guyun was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. After half a ring, his lips trembled and said, "it''s impossible! The United States will not agree at all! "


    Xiao Qi sneered, "I have a different relationship with the director of the tax bureau. You seem to have forgotten it?"


    Xiao Guyun choked.


    Xiao Qi said, "give them ten percent of the capital of the Royal flourishing age. Do you think they agree?"


    Xiao Guyun widened his eyes, "you, you are a madman!"


    Xiao Qi suddenly burst out laughing, "yes, many people called me Xiao lunatic, but I was successful!"


    He said this and looked at Chuang Nai Nai, "I believe that my granddaughter, the little madman, will also succeed!"


    When it comes to selling shares, I''m afraid that if you don''t want to sell shares in the United States, they don''t even want to stay in China


    Speaking of this, before the public could react, he was leaning on crutches in one hand and carrying it on his back in the other hand. He raised his head and straightened his chest and stepped out.


    A number of shareholders were shocked by his momentum. People who had come to the door stepped back one by one and made way for the road.


    Then Xiao Qi led a group of people out slowly.


    This scene, after a long time in the mind of Chuang Nai Nai.


    Before, she always thought Xiao Qi was a stubborn and hateful old man, but this matter let her know from her heart what kind of a character Xiao Qi was.


    -


    until they returned to the Xiao family, a group of people had not recovered from the shock.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao Qi''s eyes. There was a kind of emotion that could not be explained clearly.


    In fact, she is ready to go abroad to continue the war, even for such a long time, she has been looking at management strategies and other books.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Qi did this for her.


    Although it''s hard to start a business, the capital of hundreds of billions is enough for her to do anything.


    However, she could not guarantee whether the glory and prosperity of the Royal age could be restored.


    But after today, she has to work in this direction, because the old man, for their sake, has made great sacrifice.


    Xiao MuQing is also full of embarrassment, puzzled at Xiao Qi, "Dad, why do you..."


    Xiao Qi looked at the front in a long distance, "after all, we are still Chinese. "


    Inexplicable, a kind of ambition, flowing in the blood.


    Who says businessmen pursue profits?


    Looking at Xiao Qi, Chuang Nai suddenly felt proud of having such a grandfather.


    Chuang Nai stood up straight, and suddenly felt that there was something lingering in her chest. She saw Xiao Qi. Finally, he said, "grandfather, I know that I am not a qualified successor. I am weak in character and content with the status quo. I am an ordinary person, but I promise that in my lifetime, I will eventually go to the top for the Royal prosperity We should work hard. "

 Chapter 1163

    Chuang Nai spoke slowly, word by word, with an attitude of unprecedented piety.


    Xiao Qi listened to her words with a straight face. After seeing her for a long time, Xiao Qi finally nodded, "I don''t want you to reach my level, as long as you have half of it."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, don''t you really pour cold water on her?


    Chuang Nai drew a corner of his mouth and heard Si Zhengting open his mouth, "grandfather, I will help Nanai."


    After a word, Xiao Qi looked at Si Zhengting.


    Xiao Qi looked at Si Zhengting''s face and narrowed his eyes. For Nanai, it was really rare for him to do so.


    But even so, they are not suitable.


    Xiao Qi sighed deeply, "you are the inheritor of the Si family, and she is the successor of the Xiao family. When you are together, do you say that she married into the Si family or did you join the Xiao family?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "we are just married, not about two families, can''t we?"


    With such childish words, Chuang Nai regretted that if marriage was really a matter for two people, not for two families, then there would not be so many business marriages!


    Seeing that she had finished this sentence, Xiao Qi showed a look of regret. He shook his head, ignored her, and looked directly at Si Zhengting. "This year, you have thought a lot and tried a lot. You should understand my bottom line. Your existence itself is an unsafe place. So, I can''t marry Nanai to you. Especially now, Nanai needs to start a business. What she needs is a husband who can accompany her wholeheartedly, not a husband who is busy with emperor Hao. "


    When he said this, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai again, "I''m still saying that. Cheng Sizhe is good. You can think about it again. As for Si Zhengting, if you don''t want to, it''s OK. After the big deal, lend him a sperm and give me an heir. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qi didn''t give them a chance to speak. He turned around and strode upstairs.


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to say something, but Xiao MuQing and Si Zhengting grabbed the wrist.


    She looked back and saw that Si Zhengting would look up at the upstairs. After half a sound, Si Zhengting said, "it doesn''t matter. Jincheng makes gold and stone open. I don''t believe that my grandfather would refuse us because of such an unreasonable reason."


    Xiao MuQing is looking at this pair of young people, all of a sudden, she said seriously, "don''t worry, there will be no problem."


    -


    after seeing Si Zhengting away, Chuang Nai Nai sat in the living room, calmly thinking about the problem. All the funds of Royal Shengshi were transferred to China, and now it is in her hands.


    If you want to set up a large group in China, you can''t just have money. You need people.


    Now this group of people in the company must be OK, but what she needs now is a large number of people.


    Chuang Nai Nai was very distressed to think about the problem, was interrupted by the next dialogue.


    At the end of the meeting, Cui xingjue came running with him. At the moment, he was courting Xiao MuQing. "Don''t worry, Qingqing. I''ll help Nanai for so many years. For you And Nanai, I have actually trained several loyal people abroad. This time I came to China, I brought only a few. "


    Xiao MuQing politely smile: "brother, you are so, I should let dad give you some shares."


    Cui xingjue was hurt by a "brother" word, and then silently sighed.

 Chapter 1164

    Xiao MuQing didn''t seem to notice his abnormality. He continued: "in fact, you should find a wife. I know you love to play, but now you are over 50 years old. After two years, you can''t have children. I think you regret it. I remember when I was a kid, you used to tell us that you were going to have several children, all surnamed Cui. "


    Cui xingjue was stunned and hung his head after half a sound.


    After waiting for a while, Cui xingjue looked at Xiao MuQing suspiciously, "Qingqing, why have you lost so much weight recently? Are you too tired? And why are you so pale? "


    After Cui xingjue said this, she also found that her mother seemed to be much thinner than when she just came.


    Because she was busy with the company''s affairs every day, and had a little time, she would rush to accompany her son and look at her mother every day, so she didn''t notice.


    But at the moment, Cui xingjue said that, she remembered that her mother was not so thin. She remembered that her mother used to be more than 100 Jin, but now she is so thin. Does she have 90 Jin?


    Chuang Nai stood up and just wanted to say something, he heard Xiao MuQing open his mouth, "why, I''ve lost weight recently, isn''t it good?"


    Cui xingjue shook his head directly, "it''s good-looking and good-looking. What you look like is the best."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Uncle Cui, can we have a little bit of discipline?


    She shook her head and laughed in silence. She planned to wait for Cui xingjue to leave and ask her mother about her health.


    My mother was not very good from birth, not suitable for childbirth, and later gave birth to her own, and in order to live a bumpy life for so many years, she was very weak. She remembered thinking before that she must give her mother a physical examination in time.


    Cui xingjue talked with Xiao MuQing over there. After a while, Cui xingjue said, "Mu Qing, do you have a bad appetite? I don''t think you''re in a good mood. Otherwise, I''ll make you something delicious. "


    Xiao MuQing can only nod his head when he is eager.


    So Cui xingjue ran into the kitchen.


    Cui xingjue remembers that Xiao MuQing used to like to eat his soup noodles with scallion and spareribs, so he made a bowl of noodles and served them out.


    When Xiao MuQing saw the noodles, his eyes brightened and they went to the restaurant.


    Chuang Nai Nai was thinking in the living room when she heard the noise of vomiting coming from the dining room. She was startled and ran to the dining room.


    I saw the noodles my mother would eat and spit it out.


    "Mom Chuang Nai startled, directly rushed over, supporting Xiao MuQing, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao MuQing continued to spit in the garbage basket and waved her hand to say something, but then lowered his head and vomited again.


    When she seemed to vomit up all the noodles she had eaten, she felt better and looked up.


    With a trace of abnormal flush on her face, Chuang Nai Nai felt frightened and quickly stood up to support her, "Mom, let''s go to the hospital!"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head and said to Chuang Nai, "no, I know what''s going on. It''s cold in my stomach. It''s OK. Let me lie down for a while."


    Chuang Nai frowned, "I''d better go to the hospital, mom, I''ll..."


    "I''m very tired now. I have to go back and forth to the hospital and call a family doctor."

 Chapter 1165

    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao MuQing''s appearance, can only nod, called a family doctor.


    Chuang Nai and Cui xingjue helped Xiao MuQing up the stairs and into her bedroom. After watching her lying on the bed, Zhuang Nai''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She took it out of her pocket and found that it was Si Zhengting''s. she answered the phone puzzled. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Si Zhengting''s next voice. He opened his mouth very heavily, "Nanai, I want to tell you something. First calm down and listen to me. This matter, I promise it will be OK."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart suddenly sank down. She thought of the dream, the nightmare, what was the point?


    Then she heard a voice from the other side, "Nana, the child is gone."


    She just felt her brain buzzing, her fingers loosened, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    By the way, a group of bodyguards from the villa have arrived at the villa.


    As soon as her car arrived, people rushed out of the car. After seeing this picture, she felt soft and almost fell to the ground.


    She rushed directly in front of Si Zhengting, and the whole person almost collapsed and yelled: "don''t you say they didn''t bring power into the country? How did you steal the baby? Have both children been stolen? "


    She asked several questions in succession, but when she finished, she felt that she was really stupid.


    As you can see from this posture, both children have been lost.


    She was staring at the front.


    Two children were less than two years old, they were hijacked, and she felt her heart would be torn apart.


    Children That''s a child!


    She clenched her fists and sat on the steps in despair, staring at the front.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Xiao Guyun''s handwriting. However, what do you have to kidnap?!


    She covered her mouth tightly, feeling that the whole person was about to collapse.


    But it can''t be like this. It can''t be like this.


    Now the two children are still waiting for her salvation.


    She stood up and looked at Si Zhengting, "how did you lose the child?"


    She knew that with the ability of SEI Zhengting, no one would come in to steal the children, so something must have happened.


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips and said, "the two nurses have been working here for so many years. The background investigation is very clear. But the video shows that today they are walking around the garden with their children, and then they get on a strange vehicle and run with others."


    It is impossible to prevent crimes committed by acquaintances!


    But it''s not scientific!


    "Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai only knew who I was. How could they have arranged for someone so early?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting''s face sank, "it''s not them."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him. "Who is that?"


    Si Zhengting eyes shot out a touch of sinister, "Si Guangqing."


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, and his pupils suddenly expanded.


    Si Zhengting said, "it has been found out that Si Guangqing intended to do something wrong at that time. However, after knowing your identity, I dare not. The identity of these two nurses was used by Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai. They cheated the two nurses with the help of Si Guangqing''s reputation. In other words, they have also been hijacked by them. "

 Chapter 1166

    Speaking of this, Si Zhengting turned around and smashed his fist on the wall. "It''s a secret. I didn''t expect anything wrong with the child."


    Who would have thought something would happen to a child?


    Who would want something wrong with a child?!


    If she had known that the nightmare would come true on her children, she would have been kidnapped herself!


    Chuang Nai sat there powerless, stretched out her hand and scratched her hair. Now she can''t do anything. She can''t do anything except wait.


    Si Zhengting''s people have been sent out, and I believe they will soon find their whereabouts.


    However, the two children are too delicate and too young, and they dare not confront each other. They can only wait for Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai to discuss the conditions.


    A group of people, waiting for a few hours, Chuang Nai was very anxious, felt the whole person was extremely anxious, she stood up and walked back and forth, and then the mobile phone finally rang!


    She answered, originally thought it was Xiao Guyun''s call, but unexpectedly it was Xiao Qi''s call. He only explained in the phone: "the two children are all right, they are on the way back."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, she burst into tears. She could no longer control her emotions and began to cry.


    When two children had an accident, she was more anxious than anyone else, but she had to keep calm. At the moment, her mind was relaxed and she could not help herself.


    But Zhuang Nainai''s appearance, actually lets Si Zhengting misunderstand.


    He was holding his mobile phone, still paying attention to the progress of the situation. Seeing the picture of Chuang Nai Nai, he loosened his finger and fell to the ground.


    However, he did not care about the mobile phone. He took a step forward and hugged Chuang Nai Nai. His own voice was shaking, "children, children..."


    Chuang Nai sensed the tension of Si Zhengting, and then he reacted abruptly and shook his head in a hurry. "The child is OK. The child has been sent back!"


    Si Zhengting was relieved.


    Immediately, he hugged zhuangnai tightly!


    Si Zhengting was also nervous. He only felt that the whole person was out of his wits. At this moment, he realized that his family was actually a weak spot.


    "If the child can be saved so quickly, my grandfather must have made a concession. When you go home and ask clearly, all the sacrifices will be borne by Emperor Hao."


    When he said this, he flashed a fierce look in his eyes. "And, some people dare to be so arrogant in China. It''s too much."


    He said that, directly stood up, picked up his mobile phone from the ground, walked to the side, and began to make a phone call.


    He made several phone calls in a row. At the end of the call, his voice was so cold that people felt as if they were chilling. "Yes, since they are here, don''t go."


    Hang up the phone, he just looked back to Chuang Nai Nai, "the matter is solved, you can rest assured."


    The two men nestled together quietly, staring at the door. After waiting for about an hour, they finally saw a car coming.


    Zhuangenet stood up and ran to the side of the car before it could stop.


    When the car stopped, she couldn''t wait to open the door, and then the little noise was carried out.


    Small noisy see Chuang Nai Nai, "wow" a aggrieved cry.


    Chuang Nai took him in his arms and hugged him tightly.


    It''s the biggest happy thing in life to get it back!


    She hugged the little noise, which seemed to notice something. She turned to look into the car, but found "Little lazy?"

 Chapter 1167

    Without seeing the little laziness, Chuang Nai Nai''s heart sank.


    Little lazy body is not good, not suitable for intense stimulation, so after the two children were hijacked, she was more worried about little lazy.


    I''m afraid that if I''m hungry, I''ll have a heart attack.


    She hugged the little noisy, very nervous, even the heart was raised to the throat, nervous the whole person was about to fall down.


    But when this question came out, the bodyguard who sent the child immediately scratched his head and opened his mouth very happily: "the old man said that he stayed."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    What does old man Xiao mean?


    The child must have been frightened when he was kidnapped. He could not leave his mother to make a little fuss, but zhuangnai was worried about being lazy.


    Little lazy heart is not very good, this matter old man Xiao doesn''t know, in case small lazy was frightened how to do!


    Chuang Nai quickly let the nanny to fill her with milk powder, holding a small noisy, with Si Zhengting to Xiao''s house.


    Just entering the gate of Xiao''s house, Chuang Nai heard a "ha ha ha ha" laugh.


    Chuang Nai''s whole body was startled. This laughter seems to be Xiao Qi''s?


    She quickly jumped out of the car and ran inside. As soon as she entered the living room, she saw Xiao lazy sitting on Xiao Qi''s lap. Xiao Qi was explaining a book to him.


    Little lazy listen to very interesting, but also from time to time with Xiao Qi.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Hearing the sound of the door, the little lazy turned to see Chuang Nai Nai, and immediately showed a sweet smile to her. Then he turned around and looked at the things in the book, pointed to the contents above and ordered Xiao Qi: "read it, grandfather!"


    Xiao qilima was very happy to read that "finance refers to the issuance, circulation and withdrawal of money, the issuance and withdrawal of loans, the deposit and withdrawal of deposits, and the exchange of exchange and other economic activities..."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!! So, do you really understand such a boring thing?


    Whether he understood or not, Xiao Qi immediately clapped his hands and giggled.


    Chuang Nai Nai wants to hold the little lazy to see if he has something to do. He doesn''t come over and does not let go of Xiao Qi''s neck. In the end, Chuang Nai Nai still uses milk to attract him.


    Little lazy lie in her arms, drink a bottle of milk powder, a little sleepy, close his eyes, soon fell asleep.


    After struggling for a day, he finally went to sleep, so he lay down on the bed of Chuang Nai Nai with little lazy.


    Chuang Nai Nai watched the two children fall asleep and asked the nanny to look at it. He opened the door and heard Si Zhengting''s inquiry: "grandfather, how much did Xiao Guyun''s Lion say?"


    Xiao Qi snorted, "200 billion."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting frowned, "this loss, Emperor Hao is willing to do it for you."


    Xiao Qi turned his lips and said, "you can pay me 100 billion yuan."


    Si Zhengting: "Why?"


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips, and then he began to speak, "well, I see that xiaolazy is good, and he was born by Nanai. Later, his surname is Xiao."


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, did Xiao Qi spend 100 billion to buy one of his sons?


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t listen any more. He walked down the stairs and said, "what are you talking about, Grandpa?"


    But Xiao Qi did not lift his eyes. "I thought about it. If you are resolute and refuse to find someone else, you may not be able to get married in this life. In this way, I don''t have to let you borrow a sperm to give birth to an heir."

 Chapter 1168

    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai looked at Xiao Qi and suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    This old man, this old man, is simply!


    Xiao Qi said here, and looked at Si Zhengting, "xiaonao also lives here. When will the 100 billion yuan be paid and when will he come to take the children back?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, is this a hostage?


    What''s more, will the laziness be separated from the fuss?


    Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai, and Chuang Nai bit his lip, "grandfather, we don''t sell our son!"


    Xiao Qi looked at her faintly, "then you give me another heir."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, and then he said, "grandfather, you can have Xiao''s name, but the marriage between me and Nanai..."


    "No!" Xiao Qi refused directly and mercilessly, and then stood up, "don''t threaten me with marriage, you two, it''s impossible."


    Words are still so stubborn, people feel that the efforts of the past two years are in vain.


    Seeing Xiao Qi go upstairs, Chuang Nai just looked at Si Zhengting and sighed, then sent him out.


    Chuang Nai Nai patted him on the shoulder, "boy, how much more effort is needed!"


    Si Zhengting looked at her beautiful face and listened to the cruel words of the play. He thought of the moment when Nanai knew that the child was missing, he was totally different from each other.


    Si Zhengting suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    Xiao Qi can compromise with Xiao Guyun for two children, but now that the children are safe, he will not let them go easily.


    Si Zhengting nodded to Chuang Nai Nai and stretched out his hand to help her smooth her hair. "If you have any problems in your work, you can find me and serve you at any time."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded sweetly.


    Si Zhengting left.


    -


    Beijing International Airport.


    Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai with sunglasses, with a few bodyguards, the pace of rapid forward.


    Xiao Caibai''s face was excited, "Mom, does the old man mean what he says?"


    Xiao Guyun said with a smile: "I have the check that he has signed. What else am I afraid of?"


    Speaking of this, Xiao Guyun''s face flashed a touch of anger, "the old man did a great job this time! Thanks to my hard work in the United States this year, I thought it was a bucket of iron, but I didn''t expect that he would give us the bottom line! If all the funds are transferred to the domestic market and the domestic Mr. Secretary is watching, what can we do?! In any case, let the old man leave us a mark, and the Royal prosperity of the United States can be maintained! "


    Xiao Caibai listened and nodded, "well, it''s good to do this, but we don''t stay here to see their angry appearance. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Xiao Guyun looked at Xiao Caibai and put his hand on her forehead. "China is Mr. Si''s territory. We kidnapped his son. Why do we want to escape? Do you think Mr. Si is easy to be provoked? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Caibai thought of the sinister eyes of Si Zhengting. For a moment, he shivered behind his back and couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    The party quickly entered the waiting room. When it was time to check in, they stood up and went to the plane.


    But just half way, suddenly appeared in front of a row of people in black suits!


    Xiao Caibai and Xiao Guyun two people brush brush brush together, stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the person who comes slowly in front.

 Chapter 1169

    Although Si Zhengting walked slowly, he took a big step, so he soon came to two people.


    Xiao Guyun narrowed his eyes, protecting Xiao Caibai behind him, staring at Si Zhengting and saying, "what is Mr. Si doing? It''s against the law to detain us without permission


    Si Zhengting heard this, still cold face, "I just want to talk to you."


    Xiao Guyun a Leng, "what do you want to talk about?"


    Si Zhengting pointed to the place not far away, "over there?"


    Xiao Guyun shook his head, "no, what Mr. Si wants to say, just say it now."


    Si Zhengting dropped his eyes and stood there without expression, "you know, did you touch my bottom line?"


    Xiao Guyun hastily explained, "Mr. Si, your two sons have returned safely now, and I have no way to borrow it."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting remained unmoved and stood still.


    Xiao Guyun looked at the time, the registration time has arrived, and there is almost no one else at the registration port. She said in a hurry: "Mr. Si, if you want to talk about compensation, you can come to the United States to find me at any time. Now our flight has arrived, please get out of the way."


    She said this sentence, directly want to bypass Si Zhengting and go ahead.


    But after two steps, he was stopped by the man who was brought by Si Zhengting. Xiao Guyun narrowed his eyes and said, "Mr. Si, what do you mean?"


    Si Zhengting simply ignore her, just look at not far away, wait for about two minutes, he slowly opened his mouth: "come."


    Coming?


    Who''s here?


    Xiao Guyun is in a daze, turn around to see not far away, there are a group of armed police, straight to come!


    When Xiao Guyun frowned, he saw that the group of people surrounded them. Immediately, a policeman came forward and yelled, "don''t move. We''ve received a report. If there are terrorists among you, we''ll shoot anyone who dares to move!"


    Terrorists?


    Xiao Gu yunao turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "you did it!"


    Si Zhengting ignored her and left with his men.


    As soon as they got out of the way, those armed police immediately went forward and directly arrested Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai: "please follow us to the police station."


    Xiao Guyun calm, very cold mouth way: "I am the Royal age of Mrs. Xiao, you can''t catch me! We are not terrorists! "


    But as soon as the words fell, they heard a "click" sound, and people bowed their heads and saw a pistol falling from Xiao Guyun.


    Xiao Guyun was stunned directly, and immediately she thought that only Si Zhengting was close to her for a while.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, pointing to him and saying, "it''s him. He framed it for me."


    But at this moment, it is clear that no one believes it!


    Xiao Guyun called out and closed his mouth, knowing that he was being calculated at the moment, but how could she be left at home?


    Xiao Guyun looked at Si Zhengting and sneered, "I am an American green card. You are not qualified to arrest me! I apply for international legal support! "


    With this sentence, she and Xiao Caibai and the group of people were taken away by the armed police.


    -


    Xiao Guyun originally thought that she could find a lawyer to bail herself out and apply for international legal support even if she was in prison. However, she was arrested by a group of people and sent to a secret cell just as she wanted to find someone to help her find a lawyer.

 Chapter 1170

    Her whole brain is confused, and to this moment, she found that she even entered the National Security Bureau!


    And the reason why she was arrested here is that she stole the important information of the country!


    Even if she is a green card in the United States, even if her ID card is in the United States, this prison will be fixed!


    Xiao Guyun is in prison, and all his belongings are searched.


    The 200 billion check written by Xiao Qi is void.


    Xiao Caibai was implicated and was detained with her mother.


    From then on, the two mothers and daughters began to live in a dark cell.


    -


    after seeing Si Zhengting off, Zhuang nainainai went upstairs.


    Enter their own room, see the nanny is still there, she waved to the nanny, let her leave.


    Then she looked at the two little guys lying side by side on the bed.


    The two little guys have shaved their heads and their white and tender faces look delicate. They look like Yixiu brother in the cartoon. They change their clothes and put on their sleeping bags. One is light blue and the other is light green. They both sleep happily.


    After all, they were children. Xiao Guyun was afraid of tormenting them, so he didn''t treat them harshly. This also became the reason why Xiao Guyun and Xiao Caibai could be released from prison ten years later.


    Si Zhengting promised that if any harm was caused to the laziness and rowdy, they would never think of it in their life!


    Looking at the two babies in bed, Chuang Nai suddenly felt that his heart was filled with a sense of accomplishment.


    This is her baby.


    The two little guys are so smart and cute that they can''t be loved.


    She sipped her lips and found out that it was the first time she had been sleeping with two children.


    Thinking of this, she quickly found the guardrail, installed on both sides of the bed, and then lying on the other side, bending body, staring at the two children.


    Because of their poor health, they need to be isolated and disinfected before they are one and a half years old, so they basically have to sleep in a small bed by themselves. They have never slept together.


    But as a mother, how eager she was to give them a hug and a kiss when her child woke up?


    She never knew that it was a luxury to sleep with her children one day.


    Thinking of this, Chuang Nai sighed. As she was feeling, her mobile phone suddenly rang. When she picked it up, she saw that it was the message sent by Si Zhengting, [did you sleep? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai responded quickly: [No. I slept with the children for the first time. I was so excited. But these two little guys, even ignore me, heartless! ¡¿


    Si Zhengting: [do you feel very happy? ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately pursed his lips. Is this a worm in her heart? He knows what she feels? She replied: "no, because in the middle of the night, there are two men in my bed, but none of them is my husband. ¡¿


    she read this on the Internet. She thought it was very funny and dirty to listen to it, but she thought it was just right to use it to molest Si Zhengting.


    Sure enough, there was a silence on the other side, and after a while, he replied: "I''m a little jealous of being a little noisy and lazy. ¡¿


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help but pick up his lips, covered his mouth, and laughed stiffly.


    She suddenly imagined that picture, Si Zhengting must be holding a mobile phone, see this sentence is very depressed.

 Chapter 1171

    Chuang Nai Nai hugged his stomach and laughed for a while. Then he felt that he was a little nervous.


    In the middle of the night, she doesn''t sleep. What are you doing here?


    And she found herself more energetic.


    By the dim light at the head of the bed, she looked at the little lazy and noisy again, full of happiness.


    She suddenly dropped her head and imprinted a soft kiss on the small noisy and lazy cheeks.


    When he got to xiaonao''s forehead, he slapped him and hit him in the face. Then he opened his eyes and stared at him like black grapes.


    Chuang Nai was startled, but he couldn''t help but wake up the little noise.


    It''s said that the child is very angry to get up in the morning. When he wakes up, he has to cry for a long time. Won''t he cry in the middle of the night?


    If he wakes up the little lazy crying and the two children cry together, won''t she be the first two older?


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, he immediately showed an apology for the small disturbance with a flattering smile. Then he saw that the little noise was staring at the big eyes. After a while, those eyes became smaller and smaller. Finally, he closed, turned over and continued to fall asleep.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    This guy didn''t wake up at all.


    Chuang Nai shook his head and lay on the side again. Suddenly, she felt that she still couldn''t sleep. At the same time, her mobile phone vibrated twice again. She picked it up and opened it to find that it was Si Zhengting''s text message. [window]


    open the window?


    What''s the window for?


    She was in a daze and felt that she could not understand when the sound of buckle came from the window.


    The sound is very light, and only two rings on the no, it is obviously afraid to wake up the two children.


    Chuang Nai was startled at first, and then he thought of the contents of the mobile phone. As soon as his eyes lit up, he jumped out of bed. Then he walked to the window and opened the window. He saw Si Zhengting standing on the balcony!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai looked out and found no one.


    Si Zhengting explained faintly that I asked someone to lead your bodyguard away.


    This is China. Where can he not go?


    Besides, today, his two sons and his wife were frightened. How could he not come to accompany them at night?!


    I didn''t come before because I gave Xiao Qi face, but today


    Si Zhengting thought of this and extended his hand to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai quickly grasped it, and found that the other side''s hands were a little cold, and the suit on his body had a little wrinkle marks. It was supposed to be climbing a wall.


    When Chuang Nai Nai looked at him again, he suddenly felt that the missing little bit of regret had been made up in an instant!


    She did not know how to suddenly put out her hand and hugged him tightly.


    Because there are children sleeping, the small lazy sleep is particularly light, so they dare not speak, but such a simple hug, but let Chuang Nai Nai have a sense of life satisfaction.


    The sky outside is dim and dim, and the bedside lamp in the room is even more dark and yellow. There is only a bright moon hanging in the sky. In the cold night, they depend on each other. The moonlight hits them and pulls out a long shadow on the ground. The shadow is like glue like a knee, which is hard to leave.


    The night became more and more silent. Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting were lying on both sides of the bed, with two children in the middle.


    Even if they haven''t been intimate for a long time, they still feel very happy when they gaze at each other quietly today.


    But soon, this touch of happiness was interrupted, late at night, they suddenly heard a "bang" heavy landing sound.

 Chapter 1172

    The sound insulation effect of Xiao''s villa is very good, but even so, in such a quiet night, all the sounds will be amplified, and the sudden sound is still heard by everyone.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat up and looked out in shock. She was shocked and listened. She found that the sound came from the left bedroom?


    The left bedroom That''s mom''s room.


    A sense of uneasiness surged into her heart. Before she could react, she felt that Si Zhengting had already jumped up and ran directly to the door.


    At this time, he didn''t care what to worry about. Chuang Nai put on his clothes and ran with him.


    When he came to the next room, Chuang Nai was about to knock on the door, but Si Zhengting seemed to know something. He stretched out his foot and kicked the door open!


    Chuang Nai Nai was confused by his actions, but still ran inside with him. She suddenly turned on the light in the room, and saw that her mother had fallen to the ground, closed her eyes, and was already unconscious!


    Her pale face was bloodless, her lips were purple, and her chest was flat and flat.


    She was wearing pajamas, thin body lying there, let Chuang Nai Nai suddenly found that his mother was so thin!


    She was so thin that it seemed like a piece of white paper.


    Zhuang nainainainai stopped at once and gazed there, feeling that he had forgotten his breath.


    Mother''s chest does not have any ups and downs, looking like


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She just stood there. Then she saw Si Zhengting running over and stretched out his hand to do some pressing for her.


    As he pressed, he calmly opened his mouth to Chuang Nai Nai, "Nanai, hit 120!"


    120¡­¡­ 120£¡ Yes, 120!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt blurred in front of her eyes. Shaking her fingers, she picked up the phone from the side, but she could not see the dial key clearly. She tried to wipe her tears, but new tears came out again.


    Finally dial 120, she reported the address, and then hung up the phone, looking back at the mother lying on the ground.


    The violent vibration here has already awakened all the people.


    At the moment, the nannies stepped in the door, but they didn''t dare to walk in the door with their sticks.


    After seeing this picture, his pupils shrank and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    Because Xiao MuQing is lying on the ground, the whole person seems to have no breath!


    At the moment, no one will care how Si Zhengting appears here, no one will think about how he came in, everyone is staring at here, one by one holding their breath.


    Xiao MuQing is a good person. She is kind-hearted, intelligent and easy to get along with.


    Although the people who worked in this villa only got along with her for more than a year, they all liked such a hostess.


    She would occasionally cook with the nanny and study the tonics for Chuang Nai and Xiao Qi. She would occasionally wash clothes with the nanny. She would also clean up with them and tell them jokes with a smile.


    How can such a kind and smiling hostess lie on the ground like this?


    And Chuang Nai Nai is standing there, motionless, the whole person has been stupid.


    At this moment, she found that:


    in this year, she was busy with the affairs of the company, busy with going to see the children, and her lazy heart had a problem, which attracted her great attention. After a little more time, she would try to persuade Xiao Qi to marry Si Zhengting.

 Chapter 1173

    However, she has never thought deeply about her mother''s amnesia in the car accident many years ago, the car accident disfigurement many years ago, and the explosion in foreign countries some time ago, she obviously shed so much blood at that time, and whether she has not recovered yet


    Even if occasionally had such an idea, will immediately be Xiao MuQing smile to dispel doubts.


    She wanted to take her mother to have a physical examination, but she was always hindered by things like this and that.


    She clenched her fist and bit her lips, and suddenly she felt like crying.


    In this world, the parents who pay the most to you are always the parents, but the parents are always the ones who make you neglect the most.


    In her busy schedule, she did not forget to accompany the little lazy to the physical examination, but she forgot her mother who was dependent on each other.


    Her tears came out again, and she stood there, crying into a tearful person.


    Mom, you wake up!


    Mom, what''s wrong with you!


    She widened her eyes and blurred her vision with tears. She held out her mouth tightly and squatted down slowly. She did not dare to go forward and face this matter


    -


    in Peking Union Medical College Hospital, the emergency room door was opened. Chuang Nai Nai stood up and looked at the door.


    Her heart was raised, her eyes were staring at the door, for fear that it would be a cold corpse


    The bed came out, and a cold sweat came out of her tense hands. Her hands were cold and pale.


    Mom was pushed into the emergency room for 15 hours, which was a life and death ordeal for her.


    Guilt filled her whole body, and her heart was pumping tightly. Then she saw the hospital bed pushed out. At the moment when she saw her mother still closed her eyes, but her body''s manipulation did not cover her cheek, she felt that her heart fell sharply, her legs softened, and the whole person fell on the ground.


    There are still many people in the corridor who insist on walking


    Xiao MuQing was pushed out of the moment, Xiao Qi also fell down on the chair in the corridor, then everyone watched Xiao MuQing was pushed into the advanced ward.


    Ding Mengya and Cui xingjue helped Xiao Qi, Si Zhengting helped Zhuang Nainai, and a group of people followed him to the door of the ward.


    When they came to the door, they looked at the doctor.


    The doctor tightened his face and said slowly, "Mrs. Xiao has a blood clot in her brain. The blood clot blocked a tumor, so in the previous physical examination, it has not been found."


    Tumor?


    There''s a tumor in the brain?!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt his legs soft and almost fell to the ground.


    She stares at the doctor. She sees that he says this, drops her head, sighs, and opens her mouth again: "Mrs. Xiao has already known her illness for a long time. She had already come to the hospital for an examination. When it was found out, it was already in the late stage. It has been maintained by medicine. At that time, we speculated that Mrs. Xiao might not live for half a year, but it is a miracle that Mrs. Xiao has survived to this day. "


    This fell, Si Zhengting opened his mouth, "is to find a Chinese medicine, has been eating the Chinese medicine pills to regulate the body."


    When the doctor heard this, he suddenly realized, "no wonder."


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t care what they said. He only cared about one question, "how long can my mother live?"

 Chapter 1174

    When the doctor heard this, he sighed, "Miss Xiao, I can''t answer this question. Mrs. Shaw''s tumor seems to be under control, but you know, what''s in her head, you can''t tell. At first, we judged that Mrs. Xiao could not live for half a year, but now it has been a year before it suddenly broke out. We can only say that if we let her continue to take the traditional Chinese medicine and live one more day, we are fighting with the old man for life. "


    To live one more day is to fight with God for life.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt his throat choked and his nose sour.


    When she was in a daze, she heard Xiao Qi''s inquiry voice. His voice was trembling: "is this disease hard?"


    Is this disease hard?


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he also looked at the doctor.


    The doctor was silent for a moment, then opened his mouth and said: "very uncomfortable, the symptoms of brain tumors are headache, often accompanied by nausea and vomiting. It will make people feel powerless. This disease is mainly tormenting people almost all the time, and it will affect the sight when it is serious. "


    Headache, nausea and vomiting


    Chuang Nai suddenly thought that she often saw her mother kneading her temples, heard the strange voice in her mother''s room that night, and the noodles Cui xingjue made for her that day. She vomited out


    She suddenly tightly covered her mouth, bit her fist, and cried low.


    It turns out that when she is happy, when she is playing with a little lazy, her mother is still experiencing such pain.


    She still remembers that when Ding Mengya had something to do with housekeeper Li, she called her mother and asked her to comfort each other. At that time, her mother said that she would call Ding Mengya. At that time, she was still thinking, what was her mother busy with? Why didn''t she go to see her best friend? Was that the time when her mother felt the most miserable?


    One year, 365 nights, my mother is suffering in silence.


    When she vomits to be unable to control from time to time, can want to take a medicine, still want oneself to move slowly to the bottle side?


    Can be in a certain night, mother headache can not sleep, holding the head in bed silently roll endure?


    Can be in her coquettish a certain moment, in fact, mother is facing the next batch of pain peak?


    Her tears, slowly falling, her body because of holding back crying, and slightly shaking.


    But Xiao Qi, is the whole person old so much.


    He thought, is it a moment when he resents her and reprimands her, but in fact, she is suffering?


    In this year, she has been accompanying them and her family in silence. She is so peaceful and represses her own pain. What kind of heart nature and forbearance can make a person bear these?


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were red at last, a drop of muddy tears, the corner of his eyes, fell slowly.


    The whole VIP ward was silent.


    All the people sat in the living room and said nothing. Chuang Nai Nai stood at the door of the ward, watching her mother''s hair kicked out of the room and wearing a hat. She closed her eyes and frowned as if she were suffering something.


    Even sleep, all in pain, but she did not know anything.


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered his head.


    After half a ring, he heard Xiao Qi''s voice, "you already knew that?"


    Chuang Nai turned around and saw Si Zhengting lowering his head and standing in front of Xiao Qi. Hearing Xiao Qi''s inquiry, he nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 1175

    Hearing this, Xiao Qi pursed his lips, "she won''t let you say it?"


    Si Zhengting nodded again and looked at the sick room, "aunt specially asked."


    When the words fell, Xiao Qi''s crutch directly hit him, "if she doesn''t let you say it, you won''t say it?"


    Si Zhengting didn''t move, and he was beaten several times.


    Ding Mengya and Si Jingyu stand beside, see this picture, two people are side over head, although distressed, but silent.


    Xiao Qi fought a few times and was tired. Then he stopped. But from the beginning to the end, Si Zhengting didn''t even hum.


    When Xiao Qi was tired and couldn''t lift his crutch, Si Zhengting stepped forward and held his arm, "grandfather, don''t be tired."


    Xiao Qi turned his head and looked at him. He snorted coldly and fell on the sofa.


    After half a sound, he finally heard a heavy sigh, "my old man, there is only such a daughter!"


    This voice, with a kind of people feel particularly sad.


    Xiao Qi was a native emperor when he was in the business world. However, he did not have a son. He was very loyal to his wife. Even if the wife could not give birth to a son, he even offered to find a surrogate, but he did not agree.


    He had only one daughter in his life. He had personally experienced the death of her daughter in those years. But now, after he is lost and recovered, will he experience it again?


    The door was knocked and Xiao''s nanny brought dinner.


    Since Xiao MuQing was sent to the hospital in the middle of the night yesterday, none of the people in this room has eaten a hot meal.


    When the meal was sent in, dingmengya took the lead in preparing a bowl of porridge and handed it to Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi wanted to refuse, but dingmengya said, "Uncle Xiao, it''s not sure when MuQing will wake up. You should eat something to avoid falling down before she wakes up."


    Xiao Qi has a stubborn face and no movement.


    At this time, no one has an appetite.


    Dingmengya looked at zhuangnai, "Nanai has been very sad, his son''s heart disease crisis, mother''s brain tumor, if grandfather falls down again, I''m afraid she will also fall."


    After this, Xiao Qi took a look and stood at the door of the ward. Zhuang Nai, who did not leave at all, dropped his head, took out a spoon and took a few drinks.


    Seeing that he ate, dingmengya was relieved.


    At the same time, Si Jingyu also brought a bowl of chicken porridge to Chuang Nai Nai, "Nanai, anyway, eat something."


    Chuang Nai took a look at Si Jingyu and cried all night. Now she has no strength. She opened her mouth and said hoarsely, "I have no appetite."


    Si Jingyu sighed, "little lazy is still at home waiting for her mother to go back. Your grandfather is old and in poor health. The first time your mother wakes up, she will also hope to see you. You... "


    Before he had finished speaking, Chuang Nai Nai was alert and sober.


    Yes!


    She can''t be weak. She is the youngest and the strongest in the whole family.


    Chuang Nai bit his lip, picked up the shredded chicken porridge, drank the whole bowl of porridge in one breath, and then put it into Si Jingyu''s hand. Then he stood up. It seemed that he had raised his spirit all at once, and was not decadent at all.


    Then she looked into the room and began to arrange, "grandfather, the rest room next to you. You can go and have a rest later."


    "Aunt Ding and sister Jingyu, if you have something to do, please leave first. My mother can''t wake up for a while, so many people don''t have to spend it."

 Chapter 1176

    She finally looked at Si Zhengting, "Si Zhengting, you..."


    "I''ll be with you." Si Zhengting said firmly.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, Chuang Nai nodded.


    Ding Mengya looked at the people in the room and sighed, "I''m ok. Jingyu, you go to Dihao to stare at it first."


    Si Jingyu nodded and left.


    Xiao Qi is supported by Ding Mengya to rest in the rest room next to him. Chuang Nai sits on the sofa with Si Zhengting.


    I don''t know how long it took, but my mother still didn''t wake up. Zhuang nainainai was a little tired. With his head on Si Zhengting''s shoulder, he felt Si Zhengting''s whole body jumping up.


    She did not understand the turn, see Si Zhengting smile asked, "tired?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and bit his lip. "My mother Is it really impossible? "


    Si Zhengting pursed his lips and slowly opened his mouth, "nainainai, life and death are common."


    It''s common, but she just can''t accept it.


    She bit her lip, and the tears began to flow again.


    She put her hand around his arm and felt his muscles tense again.


    Two people so close to each other for a while, Chuang Nai suddenly thought of something, suddenly sat up straight, and then went to dial Si Zhengting''s suit.


    Si Zhengting pushed her away very seriously. "Nanai, don''t make any noise. This is the hospital."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not say a word, nor did he pay attention to the relaxed tone he deliberately said, and forcibly stripped his coat off!


    After his coat was taken off, zhuangnai went to untie his shirt again. He had no choice but to let her do whatever she wanted. At the moment the shirt was pulled out, Chuang Nai saw several marks on his back that were already swollen.


    Some also showed red blood, cross looking at people feel particularly terrible.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes suddenly red, "you, how can you be so stupid, let him hit you?"


    Si Zhengting shook his head, stretched out his hand and held her wrist. "My aunt told me to hide my illness. I didn''t tell you. I''m sorry."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s hand a meal, then dropped her head, and a little want to cry, she bit her lips, "how can I blame you?"


    She blushed. "If I were a mom, I would choose that."


    She bit her lip. "You don''t have to be guilty, really."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting felt a warm current in his heart.


    In fact, this period of time, Xiao MuQing is not good, how can he have a good time?


    He went all the way to help her find a cure, but he had to hide Nanai. He was still nervous. On the day when things broke out, what would Nanai do?


    But how could he refuse?


    When Xiao MuQing woke up the moment, was found out the moment of brain tumor, she held his hand, forced him to promise her.


    After that, he lived in guilt and wanted to tell Nanai and Xiao Qi the truth for many times, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    When things broke out, the old man was emotional. He could understand that he wanted to bear these punishments to ease his guilt.


    He was even more worried that Chuang Nai would not forgive him for this. However, after so many things, she still Grow up.


    His heart suddenly more sour, if he can, he would rather she has been that innocent little girl.


    He suddenly reached out his hand and hugged Chuang Nai Nai tightly. He was also afraid that she would leave him at the moment when things broke out.

 Chapter 1177

    Chuang Nai asked for the disinfectant from the nurse and put it on Si Zhengting''s back.


    Then he put on his clothes and the two of them stayed quietly.


    After struggling for so long, and crying and crying, Chuang Nai was very tired. Sitting on the sofa, she gradually couldn''t support herself. Leaning against Si Zhengting''s shoulder, she fell asleep.


    In the sleep, is suddenly pushed to wake up by Si Zhengting.


    She was stunned and suddenly woke up. Turning her head, she saw Si Zhengting''s mouth to her happily, "Nanai, Auntie is awake!"


    Is aunt awake?


    Chuang Nai was stunned for a moment, which just reflected what happened.


    She thought everything just happened was a nightmare, but it turned out that it was true.


    She stood up and rushed to the ward.


    The nurse stopped at the door. "The patient is very weak now. Don''t talk to her too much. We''d better come one by one."


    Chuang Nai looked inside nervously, and saw that Xiao MuQing had opened his eyes. He was looking at the door at the moment. After seeing her, he showed a weak smile.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood by.


    Her nose is sour, and she wants to rush in to accompany her mother for the first time, but she knows that she can''t.


    She turned her head and saw dingmengya and Cui xingjue helping Xiao Qi come over.


    Xiao Qi swallows saliva and walks in with crutches.


    The door of the ward was closed, and Chuang Nai peered in at the door.


    In the ward, Xiao MuQing has been helped to sit up. She has done the first chemotherapy of her life, and now she is suffering from general weakness.


    But this year, this kind of pain, she has experienced countless times.


    So she was not so difficult to adapt, she drank two water, this just looked to Xiao Qi, immediately showed a weak smile, "Dad."


    Xiao Qi paused, nodded, sat down beside her and watched her shave her head and wear a hat. Usually long hair cover can not see what to, but at this moment, she is not thin like appearance.


    Xiao Qi''s throat choked at once. After half a sound, he calmed down his mood. "I remember when you were young, I said a word to you. You are not an excellent and qualified successor."


    Xiao MuQing heard here, smiling and nodding, "sorry, Dad, let you down."


    Xiao Qi shook his head. "No, what Dad wants to tell you now is that in his mind, you are excellent. You are the best. Dad is proud to have you


    A year''s illness and silent resistance are not what ordinary people can do.


    Xiao MuQing''s heart is so powerful that ordinary people can''t match it.


    Xiao MuQing heard this, her eyes suddenly red, she laughed, "Dad, this is the best praise I received in this life."


    Xiao Qi''s eyes turned red and nodded. He took a deep breath and held her hand. "MuQing, if you can live, you should live. If it''s too hard Don''t insist. "


    This is the most painful sentence he ever said in his life.


    Xiao MuQing was in a coma, he thought a lot.


    If a daughter is suffering every day of her life, why should she suffer so much?


    Xiao MuQing heard this, eyes red again, tears fell down, she said with a smile, "thank you dad, in fact, it''s really hard."


    A word falls, Xiao Qi''s tears can''t help but fall.


    This is his daughter, for the first time, showing weakness in front of him.

 Chapter 1178

    Xiao Qi looked at her, throat choked, speechless, he tightly closed his lips.


    Xiao MuQing was stubborn since childhood, because he was strict and often scolded her, so she never showed weakness in front of him.


    Even when he was with Gu Deshou, he used extreme methods to force him to submit.


    But now, she is weak to him, is to no longer live.


    He had to clench his teeth to keep himself from crying.


    He looked at Xiao MuQing, and could make her say that it was really hard. What kind of torture does the daughter live every day?


    He tightened his lips and stopped talking.


    Xiao MuQing looked at him, "Dad, I have only one wish. I hope you can complete it for me."


    Xiao Qi opened his mouth: "you say, as long as Dad can do, everything will be given to you."


    Even if you let me pick the stars in the sky, dad will pick them for you!


    Xiao MuQing smiles at him and opens his mouth slowly


    -


    the sound insulation of the ward is very good, and the sound inside cannot be penetrated.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked hard at the door, but could not see what they were saying.


    Only after ten minutes, Xiao Qi stood up and came out slowly with the help of the nurse.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not see his reaction at all, has rushed into the ward.


    Chuang Nai looked at Xiao MuQing on the bed. Her eyes were a little red. Chuang Nai bit his lips, "Ma!"


    Xiao Mu Qing is still smiling. She points to her side. Zhuang Nai sits down. She reaches out her hand and touches her head.


    "Nana, don''t be sad."


    In a word, Chuang Nai''s nose became sour, and her tears whirled in her eyes. With a stuffy hum, she fell on her mother''s body.


    She stretched out her hand and put her arm around Xiao MuQing''s waist, then put her finger on her body, "Mom, are you in pain?"


    Xiao MuQing smile, "no pain, really no pain."


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip. "You''re lying."


    Xiao MuQing continued to smile, "Nanai, in fact, you don''t know that my mother was born weak. At the beginning, the doctor determined that I could not live to be 20 years old. But later, I survived. I''ve been fifty-three years this year, and I''ve spent the past thirty-three years in vain. "


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his head and said, "how can that be calculated?"


    Xiao MuQing continued to speak, "Nanai, I was judged by the doctor that the palace cold is severe. It''s hard to get pregnant in this life, but later, I have you. You know, you''re mom''s little angel. Without you, mom can''t live now. "


    Chuang Nai held her, "then mother will continue to live for me, and then live again. You should watch me create a new royal age, and watch me grow up with a little fuss and laziness..."


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiao MuQing continued, "the doctor determined that I could only live for half a year if my cancer was in terminal stage. In the past six months, every day of my life has been stolen. I''m very grateful to God that I can see your children and help you look after them. "


    Chuang Nai could not help crying out, "you want to live a long life, and then watch them marry their wives, and then show them their grandchildren!"


    Xiao MuQing smile, "good, I promise you, don''t cry, my little angel."


    Chuang Nai raised his head and looked at her.


    Xiao MuQing looked at her, took out a paper towel from the side, wiped her tears, "Nanai, don''t cry, promise me, this is the last time you cry for me."


    Chuang Nai bit his lip, looked at Xiao MuQing''s emaciated cheek and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 1179

    After Chuang Nai left, the nurse let Xiao MuQing have a good rest.


    Everyone guards outside, until the next day, Xiao MuQing let Ding Mengya in.


    After dingmengya went in, she took dingmengya''s hand. "You still have more than 20 years in your life. Don''t leave regret for yourself."


    Ding Mengya fixed to look at her and nodded after half a sound.


    Next, Xiao MuQing is in half coma, half sober appearance.


    Everyone in the hospital to guard her for a period of time, plus chemotherapy, and traditional Chinese medicine conditioning, her state seems to be better than before.


    A week later, Xiao insisted on leaving the hospital. "I don''t want to waste my last days in the hospital," she said


    She has reached the advanced stage, followed by endless chemotherapy, painfully lengthening her life.


    Xiao MuQing now does not believe in chemotherapy, she would rather drink traditional Chinese medicine.


    That famous old Chinese medicine also said to continue to drink Chinese medicine treatment, so we took her home.


    Back home at that moment, Xiao MuQing tired, first back to the room to rest.


    Xiao Qi looked in the living room for half a sound, suddenly looked at Ding Mengya, "Ding wench, you come here."


    Ding Mengya a Leng, follow Xiao Qi to the study.


    After a while, Ding Mengya rushed out of the study excitedly. She looked at Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting. After a while, she suddenly said, "Nanai, your grandfather I have promised your marriage


    Yes?


    Chuang Nai Nai slightly a Leng, but at this moment, but can not rise any excited mood.


    Her eyes cast her eyes on Xiao MuQing''s room, and then, all of a sudden, she hooked her lips.


    In the study, Xiao Qi is sitting in the boss''s chair and staring at the front quietly. The conversation with Xiao MuQing in the ward that day flashed in his mind.


    She said she had a wish and then said, "I hope to see the wedding of Nanai and Si Zhengting."


    Xiao Qi was stunned.


    Xiao MuQing said again, "Dad, I know that you are actually loose. You are very satisfied with the performance of Si Zhengting in this year. Isn''t that right? "


    Xiao Qi did not speak.


    Xiao MuQing lowered his head, "otherwise, how could you move the Royal age back to China? The reason why you are so firm now is that Both of them have always been Nanai''s pursuit of Si Zhengting. Are you afraid that Zhengting will not cherish Nanai after they get married? "


    Every word she said to him.


    Xiao Qi raised his eyebrows.


    Xiao MuQing said again, "Dad, I am your daughter, the person who knows you most in the world. However, I think it is enough to observe and investigate Si Zhengting. I hope to see their wedding. "


    Xiao Qiding looked at her and nodded after half a ring, "OK."


    Next, the Xiao family and Si family are busy.


    Because of the arrival of festive things, perhaps the old Chinese medicine has a role, Xiao MuQing''s mental state is much better. But everyone was afraid of her and knew that she was fighting hard.


    Xiao Qi and Ding Mengya discuss the date of marriage. Everyone wants to delay the marriage date, because once the marriage period is over, Xiao MuQing''s mind will relax, and he will probably die soon.


    But Xiao Qi also hopes to be quick, so that the pain of her daughter will be less.


    The old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine has already lived in their home. Under his recuperation, Xiao MuQing seems to be more energetic than before. He can even eat more food.

 Chapter 1180

    The atmosphere at home did not become heavy because of Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing always likes to be lively, and people are fun, so we all have a good time.


    Ding Mengya runs to this side almost every day and discusses Chuang Nai Nai''s wedding with Xiao Qi.


    But Chuang Nai Nai, has been unable to stop, the foot does not stop to start the establishment of the Royal Shengshi group.


    With the help of Si Zhengting, there is basically no one in the industry to embarrass her. Her career is smooth and smooth. Occasionally, she has difficulties and irritability. But if she thinks about her mother, she will generate infinite energy.


    People''s potential is really unlimited. Even if she is so busy, she still has to look at the merger case for a while when she comes back every night.


    The whole wedding was arranged by Xiao Qi and Ding Mengya.


    That day, Chuang Nai just came back from work in the company when he heard the dispute between Xiao Qi and Ding Mengya.


    "Nanai is a burden, not a marriage to your family, so you should live here after marriage!" This is Xiao Qi''s voice.


    Ding Mengya coughed, of course, to fight for the welfare of his son, "yes, what you said is that they live here for half a month, so they can live there for half a month. Zhengting has already designed the wedding room for this wedding, and at least let the children live in the past."


    "Wedding room? Are we short of marriage rooms in the Xiao family


    Ding Mengya:


    "What''s more, the money Nanai gave your family is called dowry, not dowry! After they got married, Si Zhengting was the son-in-law of the Xiao family! "


    Ding Mengya:


    "However, he can also manage the emperor, the emperor and the Royal prosperity, and there will never be conflicts of interest."


    Ding Mengya:


    Xiao Qi sat on the sofa and said, "well, yes, it''s best. In the next few days, I can let Si Zhengting live here and share the room with Nanai. Let him live in Si''s villa for 246."


    Ding Mengya: Why does she have a feeling that her son is still a princess, even the date of roommate has been calculated out?


    Do you have to report to the old man every month?


    Dingmengya could hardly speak.


    Ding Mengya didn''t speak, Xiao MuQing beside him laughed, "Dad, how can you save face for Si Zhengting? If it is known by outsiders, don''t you laugh off your big teeth?"


    "Yes, grandfather Chuang Nai quickly changed his shoes and took two steps forward. "Well, I''ll take care of myself. How about that? "


    "Well, I don''t know shame. What''s your business when I discuss the wedding with my elders?" Xiao Qi widened his eyes and glared at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai spat out his tongue at Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi pointed to the room upstairs, "go, read the merger and acquisition case I prepared for you and understand it thoroughly before you come down for dinner!"


    Zhuang Nainai immediately stood up straight and saluted Xiao, "yes, sir!"


    With that, he made a face at Ding Mengya and Xiao MuQing and ran upstairs.


    Upstairs, she didn''t go to the study according to Xiao Qi. Instead, she turned to her two sons'' rooms first.


    Now in order to make Chuang Nai have more time to take care of Xiao MuQing, his two sons have already lived in the Xiao family.


    When she opened the door, the two children were arranging blocks. Si Zhengting sat beside the children patiently and focused on them.


    When the two children saw Chuang Nai Nai, they rushed up.


    Chuang Nai Nai smiles and kisses the two children on their faces, then sits down and plays with them for a while.

 Chapter 1181

    Si Zhengting came with Ding Mengya today. Chuang Nai pointed to the downstairs immediately and said, "the old stubborn is starting again. Do you think your mother can stand it?"


    Division Zheng Ting smile, "you don''t worry, it won''t happen."


    This is also true, the wedding has been discussed, details, Ms. Ding will definitely make the biggest concession.


    Two people accompany two children to play for a while, Chuang Nai Nai nodded to Si Zhengting, and then she stood up tacitly and went to the study nearby. Before closing the door, the figure behind her had already rushed in.


    "Bang!" Close the door that moment, Si Zhengting has been close to come, warm body close to her back, embrace her waist, "miss me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, raised his step, and kissed him on the lips.


    Obviously, they are men and women in love, but they are under the care of Xiao Qi. When two people meet, it doesn''t look like firewood?


    Especially today


    The date of marriage has been fixed. Ding Mengya comes to discuss the wedding and hire him by the way, but Xiao Qi refuses to accept it. They are downstairs, you come and I go, and two people are upstairs. Suddenly, they feel a little exciting.


    It''s like stealing love.


    Si Zhengting''s lips are still warm and soft, with his unique masculine breath in his mouth, which fascinates Zhuang nainainai. She only feels that such a kiss is not enough. Her hand can''t help but lift it to the back and directly reaches into his shirt. At the moment when she touches his skin, a sense of inexplicable satisfaction comes to her heart.


    It''s said that married women are like wolves. She really has this feeling now. At the moment, she is really eager for something to happen.


    But, of course, it can''t happen here.


    The people downstairs pointed out when they would come up, but even if the reason told them so, Chuang Nai Nai was still reluctant to let go of Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting seems to have been aroused by desire. He put his big hand around her waist and seemed to rub her whole body into his body.


    When two people were obsessed with each other, they heard someone knocking twice at the door. Someone reminded them, "Miss, the old gentleman is coming upstairs."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Because of Xiao Qi''s violence and full-time, she and Si Zhengting do a lot of bitter love, even the nanny in the villa began to stand beside them.


    However, to remind them so specially is to know what two people will do when they close the door?!


    Like this Really good?


    Chuang Nai blushed, and quickly waved to Si Zhengting. He slipped into the study next door and picked up the merger case.


    Si Zhengting quickly tidied up his clothes. Then he heard Xiao Qi''s footsteps coming to the door. After a while, the door was pushed open and Xiao Qi stood at the door.


    He looked serious and looked at Chuang Nai for a moment. Even though she pretended to be more like her, her red lips still explained the problem.


    Xiao Qi Mou color a sink, and then walked in, investigate her, "see how?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "very good to see, grandfather, you can rest assured that I can finish reading these things."


    Xiao Qileng snorted and gathered together. She found that she had just started to look at the first page, and suddenly roared, "let you read well. What have you done? So long time, just read a page! Tell me, why is this case successful? "

 Chapter 1182

    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai took a puff. "Grandfather, I haven''t finished reading it yet."


    "I showed it to you yesterday, but you haven''t finished it yet!" Xiao Qi was angry, turned directly and picked up the ruler from the side, "hands up!"


    Ah?


    Chuang Nai Nai bit his lip and was about to cry.


    The old man is strict in controlling people. If he is a little unqualified, he will be beaten.


    She looked at the ruler and felt the burning pain in the palm of her hand.


    However, Xiao Qi looked at Si Zhengting and said, "the wedding is approaching. I see your heart has already flown! If you don''t punish you, you won''t know how to accept it! "


    After saying this, Chuang Nai suddenly found that recently, reading is really getting slower and slower. When reading here every day, the wedding scene with Si Zhengting always flashed in his mind, which made her really unable to read books.


    When she was in a daze, Si Zhengting stepped forward, "grandfather..."


    "Who is your grandfather? If you don''t marry my granddaughter one day, I''m not your grandfather! I teach my granddaughter what can I do with you? Get out of here at once Xiao Qi was furious.


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting took a look at Chuang Nai Nai, then he was silent for a moment, and then nodded, "OK." Then turn around and walk out.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    So, did Si Zhengting abandon her?


    She watched Si Zhengting leave the study. She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. Looking at the ruler in Xiao Qi''s hand, she gritted her teeth and held out her palm in silence, "grandfather, I''m wrong!"


    I hope that Xiao Qi will be merciful if he admits his mistake so actively!


    But will Xiao Qi be merciful?


    Of course not!


    He held up his ruler and said, "is it all over if you admit your mistake?"


    And then he''s going to fall.


    Chuang Nai quickly called out: "grandfather, the day after tomorrow is my wedding with Si Zhengting! Take it easy. You need gloves on your hands


    Xiao Qi:!!


    "Hum, I still think about this problem. If I don''t beat you to cry today, I won''t be Xiao!"


    When he was about to fall again, the door was suddenly opened! And then two cheery voices came in!


    "Granddad, don''t hit my mother!"


    "Granddad, don''t hit my mommy!"


    The two voices rang at the same time, and then they rushed directly to save Xiao Qi''s leg.


    The little farce opened to Chuang Nai Nai, "Mom, run!"


    "Don''t beat your mother. If you beat your mother again, you will cry!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Two people looked down at the two children, thinking about their words, suddenly could not help but burst into a burst of laughter.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "little lazy, if grandfather hits his mother again, who will cry?"


    "Little lazy cry ~" said little lazy.


    Chuang Nai puffed, "when you say you are lazy, you should call yourself me, not you."


    For a child of this age, it''s when "you and I" don''t know. The sentence "you cried" just now just meant to make her laugh, OK?


    Little lazy Oh, and then raised his head, looking at Xiao Qi very seriously, "great grandfather, don''t hit mother, can you?"


    In a word, the sound of milk, with a feeling of heartache.


    Since the decision of Xiao lazy surname, Xiao Qi has been particularly distressed for small lazy.


    Xiao Qileng snorted when he heard the words of little lazy, and then he heard him say, "I''ll carry finance for you ~"


    he said

 Chapter 1183

    Xiao Qi:


    Xiao Qi''s anger disappeared. Looking down at the two-year-old, he really felt how cute he looked.


    Xiao Qileng snorted, and xiaolazy came over and raised his head. "Grandfather, go, play with xiaolazy ~"


    he held out his little hand and held Xiao Qi''s finger. The soft and sticky childlike voice of a child, as well as a voice of address, made him feel that his heart was about to melt, and he could not refuse.


    Xiao Qi can only turn his head and walk out with little laziness. When he comes to the door, he turns back and smiles at Chuang Nai Nai, "Mom, I''m going to play with the old stubborn."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Standing at the door, Si Zhengting said!


    However, the little lazy did not know that he had said something wrong. He looked up with a smile on his face and looked at Chuang Nai Nai. He asked for praise on his face. I took the old stubborn away. You don''t need to be beaten. Come and praise me quickly!


    Xiao Qi:


    Therefore, in the final analysis, Chuang Nai Nai did not escape the board.


    In the evening, Xiao Qi and Si Zhengting sent the ointment at the same time. Chuang Nai was angry and threw Xiao Qi''s to the side and used Si Zhengting''s.


    On the day when Xiao MuQing is getting better, she discusses with Si Zhengting and wants to meet Xiao Guyun in prison.


    So Chuang Nai took a day''s leisure and went to prison with her the day before her marriage.


    What they went to was a secret cell. If it wasn''t for Si Zhengting who had a way, I''m afraid they couldn''t get in.


    Two people were waiting in the big iron room. The interrogation room was airtight and there was no window. Now the air conditioner was turned on inside. But Zhuang nainainai felt gloomy. Imagine that if there was no air conditioning, the room would be cooked in summer and frozen in winter. It was a good place for interrogation.


    Thinking about it, I heard the sound of the iron chain coming, and then the iron door "squeak" opened, and Xiao Guyun came in dressed as a prisoner.


    As soon as she came in, she saw Xiao MuQing and Chuang Nai Nai. Her eyes shrank and she said with a sneer, "do you come to see my jokes?"


    Xiao MuQing will look at her, "I just came to see how you are."


    "Now I see. Can you go?"


    Xiao MuQing shook his head, "do you hate me so much?"


    Xiao Guyun narrowed his eyes, suddenly raised his lips and laughed, "yes, you are a real daughter since childhood. I am your follower. My father won''t let me get ahead of me in anything. Everything is based on you. I am suppressed everywhere. How can I not hate you?"


    Xiao MuQing sighed: "past things, I don''t want to mention."


    "Why not? You come here to see if I''m down and out. Are you worried that I''ll get revenge on your daughter when I get out of prison?! I tell you, unless you try to trap me for the rest of your life, I''ll stick with her all my life Xiao Guyun showed a grim look.


    Xiao MuQing must look at her, "I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to die."


    A word falls, Xiao Guyun slightly a Leng, she just noticed Xiao MuQing is wearing a hat, the hat does not seem to have hair under it?


    She slightly a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what''s going on?"


    Xiao MuQing pointed to his head, "brain tumor."


    Xiao Guyun has no voice for a moment.

 Chapter 1184

    Xiao MuQing stood up. "I came here just to feel that you are the sister I grew up with when I was young. I didn''t want to argue with you before. After I left the Xiao family, I didn''t want to argue with you. I didn''t want to fight with you even though I didn''t go back to the Xiao family with my daughter for so many years. But later, it was you who couldn''t get through this ridge and forced me to do it. Xiao Guyun, this is the last time we meet. I have no other idea. As for what you said, I''m afraid you will embarrass my daughter. After you come out, at least ten years later, what else do you think you can do if you come out? What else do you want to argue with my daughter? "


    What else?


    Yes, she spent more than 20 years trying to hold the Royal age in her hands, but as a result, the old man took a drastic move and they were all finished.


    Ten years later, Chuang Nai Nai should have used the funds of Royal flourishing age to set up another royal flourishing age in China.


    How can she get in?


    She bit her lip and suddenly she was dumb.


    Xiao MuQing stood up, step by step to her, she said, "I come here, there is another thing, my things, you should return."


    This word falls, Xiao Guyun again a Leng.


    Xiao MuQing stares at her, "in those years, when I left home, I asked you to keep the things for me. Where did you put them?"


    This fell, but Xiao Guyun looked at her, and suddenly burst out laughing, "Xiao MuQing, in fact, this is your real purpose! You''re here to get that thing! But I tell you, I won''t tell you where you are! I just want you to miss this life, next life and next life. You can''t be together


    Xiao MuQing looked at the way she collapsed, and suddenly chuckled, "forget it. I should have known that this was the result, but I still had a glimmer of hope. In this case, this time, I am really overstepping the wheel. "


    She said this and slowly lowered her head. "I''m going."


    Chuang Nai narrowed her eyes and listened to the conversation between the two people. At this time, she realized that her mother came here to get back her own things.


    It seems to be very important for her mother to come and take it in person under the present physical condition. Zhuang nainainai thought of this and helped Xiao MuQing go out.


    She sent Xiao MuQing to the car and said, "Mom, I forgot to take my mobile phone."


    Then he ran back.


    In the cell, Xiao Guyun, has not left yet. After Zhuang Nai came in, he looked at her and said, "I don''t know how Xiao Caibai is living in the cell?"


    Xiao Guyun was stunned.


    Chuang Nai touched his chin and continued to speak with a puzzled look. "If I ask someone to come in and clean her up, it''s not a big problem, right? But does it seem to be against the law? "


    "Dare you!" Xiao Gu Yun shrieked


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her again, "if you don''t take out my mother''s things and let my mother leave with regret, I dare!"


    Xiao Guyun was suddenly dumb.


    She stares at Chuang Nai Nai, after seeing for a while, just suddenly sneer, "you are more cruel than your mother."


    Chuang Nai Nai said politely, "let me. How can you win if you are not cruel


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai ran out of his cell and got into the car with a smile on his face. On the way home, Chuang Nai Nai said nothing.


    Time flies, and soon it''s a good day to get married.

 Chapter 1185

    This wedding of Chuang Nai Nai is very Chaos.


    Yes, chaos.


    Xiao Qi insisted that his family wanted a son-in-law, but the son-in-law was not the son-in-law. After marriage, he was still the leader of the imperial family.


    The marriage between Xiao''s successor and the emperor''s family is absolutely a rare wedding.


    The whole city of Beijing was shocked by this unprecedented wedding.


    Because both Xiao Qi and Si Zhengting are orthodox and conservative men in their bones, they did not go abroad to hold weddings like others, but were in the Royal Hotel in Beijing.


    On this day, the entire Royal Hotel was not open, from the first floor to the top floor was full of guests.


    The wedding is in the hall on the third floor. The wedding atmosphere is romantic and festive.


    Chuang Nai Nai was called out of bed at five in the morning, and the top makeup artist had come home and painted a light make-up for him.


    Then Si Jingyu came in with her wedding dress.


    Chuang Nai saw Si Jingyu and said, "elder sister, do I really want to wear this wedding dress?"


    Si Jingyu couldn''t shake her head in tears and smiles.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at her and said cautiously, "but, isn''t this what you designed for yourself? I... "


    "Si Jingyu pushed her to turn around and go to the fitting room," OK, you are such a little muddle headed, but now you still don''t know how to return a responsibility? I didn''t design this wedding dress


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "that''s..."


    There''s an idea that pops into my mind.


    She suddenly thought of Si Zhengting''s talent in designing clothes. Is this wedding dress


    "This is designed by Si Zhengting for you."


    Chuang Nai Nai was so stupid.


    This wedding dress, has long been hanging in the design room of Si Jingyu. When she married Si Zhengting, Si Jingyu took her to see it.


    If this wedding dress was designed by Si Zhengting for himself, then it was designed in the five years when they were separated!


    Si Jingyu said, "when Zhengting designed this wedding dress, it was named TZ, and then it was discovered by my family. He casually pointed out that I designed it. Therefore, the name TZ suddenly started, and this wedding dress also caused a sensation in the design field. After TZ, what do you mean by TZ


    TZ¡­¡­


    T¡­¡­ Z¡­¡­


    Ting & Zhuang


    Originally because of the marriage, has some ready to move mood, but at this moment is suddenly moved thoroughly.


    In places she didn''t know, Si Zhengting had done so many romantic things for her.


    Her eyes suddenly moist, smiling at Si Jingyu, moved do not know what to say.


    She suddenly felt very happy and lucky.


    In this world, how many women can be so loved by another man?


    She was glad that he was in her youth and she was in his youth.


    They can go hand in hand for a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    Nainai, who put on the wedding dress, is simply beautiful. The wedding dress was designed by Si Zhengting for her. However, Zhuang nainainai gave birth to a child, and her figure was not as good as that of a girl. She made some minor changes in the wedding dress. Now she has a better figure than before. Wearing this wedding dress, the whole person is like a princess coming out of a fairy tale.


    Small lazy and small noisy in her leg edge back and forth running, one by one looking at her head, with one voice of the mouth: "mom is too beautiful!"

 Chapter 1186

    Chuang Nai Nai crouched down with a smile, pinched their small faces, and then began to pan his head.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s hair was not all coiled up, leaving a part of it scattered behind his head. He just coiled a wisp of hair on top of his head to fix his veil, which gives people a dreamy feeling.


    The bridesmaid group came last night and got up early this morning to make up.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, everyone was ready and came to Chuang Nai Nai''s bedroom.


    Girlfriends Lin Xi''er, Zuo Yi Yi, and her high school classmate Han Linlin are all here. A group of girls gather together and chatter and talk incessantly.


    Lin Xi''er looked at Chuang Nai and sighed: "Nanai, your wedding dress is so beautiful! I still remember when you were just a designer, you said that TZ''s wedding dress can''t be asked for. It can let you have a look at it. There''s no white work in this life, but I didn''t expect that it can be worn today! "


    When she said this, she walked around Chuang Nai Nai and said, "let''s see what a dream this wedding dress worth millions of dollars is!"


    She said here, around Chuang Nai around a few circles, exaggerated opening way: "Nanai, I''m going to be straight by you!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai pushed Lin Xi''er and laughed at her, "I think it''s Zhang Zhuo who went to Lijiang. It''s too lonely for you to be at home alone."


    After Zhang Zhuo and Lin Xi''er got married, Lin Xi''er was pregnant, so he went to Lijiang Inn to work. Lin Xi''er was not used to living in her mother-in-law''s house, so she simply returned to Beijing.


    After having a baby in Beijing, Zhang Zhuo asked for a half month''s leave to take care of her. This time, it''s three or four months.


    Chuang Nai Nai has always disliked Zhang Zhuo. He thinks he doesn''t care about his family. Who would let his wife live in an unfamiliar house when he is pregnant? And when Lin Xi''er insisted on going back to Beijing to produce, he still said it was outrageous. Where did she produce in her mother''s family, male chauvinism was particularly heavy.


    Lin Xi''er''s mother-in-law also dislikes Lin Xi''er''s return to her mother''s home to produce. All kinds of pickiness lead to the two people''s phone quarrel across thousands of mountains and rivers.


    At that time, Lindsay was very angry.


    At the moment, listening to Zhuang Nai''s ridicule, Lin Xi''er immediately said with a smile: "Zhang Zhuo will be back in a week!"


    Han Linlin is more open. Seeing Lin Xi''er''s appearance, she immediately laughs at her, "look at your spring full face. How can you stay alone in an empty room for several months, too lonely?"


    Lin Xi''er raised her head and said, "yes, since we had a baby, we haven''t had that much."


    Left Yi Yi in the side of a cold hum, feel that their chat content is too young not suitable, a red cheek, to linxi''er called: "shameless!"


    Lindsay waved to Zoe Yi, "I don''t talk to Chuo girl."


    Zoe Yi:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai saw the group of friends around and flirted with each other, and felt in a particularly good mood.


    When everything was sorted out, a restless voice came from outside the door. It was Si Zhengting''s wedding!


    As soon as Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, he ran to the window and looked out.


    Si Zhengting''s luxury motorcade stopped outside the door. A group of best men gathered around him and strode in.


    He is still wearing a black suit today, but today''s suit is particularly slim. The black suit, white shirt and red tie make him look energetic and vigorous.


    He walked in step by step. His temperament was magnificent, and he was very attractive among all the handsome young men.

 Chapter 1187

    As a group of people walked, he felt as if he had suddenly noticed something. He looked up and looked at the window sill of the bedroom on the side of zhuangnai.


    Through the glass window, their eyes collided together, and Chuang Nai felt a beat in her heart, which made her suddenly think of him speaking on the platform in high school. She was also like this, staring at each other and feeling that his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of halo.


    Now, nine years have passed since the first year of senior high school.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, she suddenly wanted to cry.


    A smile rose from the corner of his lips and waved to him upstairs.


    Si Zhengting also laughed, pursed his lips, looked forward, and walked into the living room.


    Downstairs, Xiao Qi sat in a chair. Si Zhengting came to him and said respectfully, "grandfather!"


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "later, you dare to treat Nanai a little bad, or let Nanai lose a hair. Be careful that I beat you all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    Fierce tone, stubborn and stubborn appearance, but showing a lovely feeling.


    Si Zhengting was very happy today. No matter who said anything, he always kept a smile on his lips and nodded gently, "I know, grandfather."


    Faced with such a person, Xiao Qi felt like a fist into a sponge. He faced his face and snorted coldly. He looked up to see that there was a bridesmaid on the floor. He was trying to embarrass Si Zhengting. Xiao MuQing helped Xiao Qi''s arm and said, "Dad ~"


    after Xiao Qi, he swallowed directly.


    He took a look at Xiao MuQing, and again made a "hum" sound in his nose. Then he turned his head to show that he had let them pass.


    Si Zhengting looked at Xiao MuQing gratefully, bowed deeply to them, and then took the best man group to go upstairs!


    The bridesmaid upstairs saw this picture and immediately backed back. Before they came upstairs, they closed the door directly!


    Si Zhengting and others came to the door. After knocking on the door, Lin Xi''er''s laughter came from inside, "the bridegroom, if you want to welcome our bride today, you must fulfill our requirements, otherwise, you will not open the door!"


    Si Zhengting heard this, looked at Su Yanbin, Su Yanbin immediately raised his head, "cut, what do you want, put the horse directly, who is afraid of you who is a dog!"


    "Ha ha ha, that first item, you learn to bark a dog!" Lindsay is straight to the problem.


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin wants to say what, see Si Zhengting faintly looked at him.


    Su Yanbin:


    Well, the bridesmaid group of the bride is the boss today. If they can''t satisfy them and don''t open the door, they can''t welcome the bride away!


    Su Yanbin can only speak reluctantly, "Wang Wang Wang!"


    Lin Xi''er: "the voice is too small to hear!"


    Su Yanbin: "Woof, woof, woof!"


    "Well, which little dog is barking outside?"


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Lin Xi''er''s request embarrassed Su Yanbin, and then everyone began to have problems.


    Han Linlin''s practice is very wonderful, directly from the door crack out of a piece of paper, "let the bridegroom read the above content!"


    This is definitely the simplest door-to-door problem.


    All the best men thought about it one after another. They saw that Si Zhengting raised his pants, bent down, and took out the note gracefully. Immediately, his face froze.


    So, Liu Bingxing went forward to gather together, saw the above words, suddenly "Chi" a laugh.

 Chapter 1188

    Liu Bingxing laughed so that the people behind him couldn''t help but step forward. Su Yanbin first took the paper and saw that it was a love poem.


    He read with cadence:


    "when I hold your little hand


    My fingerprint holds your fingerprint


    your palmprint is wrapped around your palmprint


    I would like to bend the love line into a ring


    put on the fourth finger of your right hand


    let you be my wife


    when I hold your slender waist


    my breath..."


    Su Yanbin read here, suddenly can''t continue to read, his face suddenly red, he coughed, solemnly handed the paper in his hand to Si Zhengting.


    "The groom and his relatives must be asked to do it by themselves. So, boss, you Come on


    A group of people standing behind Su Yanbin also covered their mouths and laughed.


    Si Zhengting squints deep eyes, staring at the paper, people in the room can''t see the situation outside. Han Linlin leaned back against the door, patted her chest, and then looked at Chuang Nai Nai. "When I was in high school, I thought it was unfair to see you running after him every day. This time, I asked him to read you a love poem in public. Fortunately, it''s the wedding day, and I''m not surprised to be seen by Mr. Si


    The words fell, Zoe Yi directly glanced at her, "good luck!"


    Lin Xi''er sneered directly, "Yo, you are so fierce, how can you not go up?"


    Left Eaton closed his mouth.


    Then several people pricked up their ears. Chuang Nai Nai was also curious about what was written on the paper, so he raised his ears to listen.


    At the door, the cold eyes staring at the paper, looking at Si Zhengting, looked for a while, then coughed. In an instant, the outside was quiet.


    Then, I heard Si Zhengting''s voice slowly spread. His voice was cold and elegant, and his tone was very calm. He didn''t contain any feelings. But he just liked his voice. He first read those that Su Yanbin had just read.


    Han Linlin listened as like as two peas in the room. He felt like a gentleman who was still enjoying the same feeling of enjoyment. It''s an emotionless recitation, but it makes people feel comfortable. "


    Chuang Nai suddenly had a sense of pride, "that must be!"


    When I kiss your sweet lips, my local accent contains your local accent


    your heartbeat counts my heartbeat


    I would like to empty my chest, build a church for you and build our bridal chamber


    when I kiss your sweet lips


    my local accent contains your local accent


    your Mandarin is chewing my vernacular


    I will I want to tie a knot on my tongue, and let you spend your whole life to solve it... "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    What''s going on here! Is this love poem or that erotic poem!


    Her cheek burned up, and all the women in the room couldn''t help laughing, thinking about the scene where Si Zhengting was reading this poem That''s just so!


    Outside the door, all the best men bowed their heads and shrugged their shoulders. One by one, they couldn''t help thinking: Mr. Si has really worked hard to get a wife!


    Finally, I finished reading the poem, and then left Zoe Yi.


    Left Yi Yi stood at the door and just stood there to say something, he heard Si Zhengting open his mouth, "Yi Yi, I always think you are my best sister."

 Chapter 1189

    Audience:!!


    So, now Si Zhengting is planning to use the beauty trick?! Boss, what about your integrity?!


    Who doesn''t know Zoe likes him best?


    Sure enough, I felt the silence in the room. Then the door was opened and left Yi''s cold face was revealed.


    When the door opened a gap, Si Zhengting took a step back. Liu Bingxing rushed up directly and pushed the door open. The best men outside rushed in directly!


    The people in the room also want to hide Chuang Nai Nai''s shoes, but Si Zhengting''s eyes, Su Yanbin directly picked up Lin Xi''er, and Liu Bingxing also directly picked up Zuo Yiyi, and there was another best man beside him, who picked up Han Linlin.


    All the bridesmaids who make the stumbling block are under control. Si Zhengting looks at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Then, he was in a daze.


    She was wearing a beautiful wedding dress, like a fairy who fell on the earth by mistake. It was so beautiful that people felt that she would fly away in the next second.


    Si Zhengting stood in the same place for a while, then showed a smile, and then slowly walked forward to Zhuang nainainai.


    He paused, held out his hand to her, and saw that Chuang Nai Nai gave him a smile, and then slowly put his finger in his hand.


    Si Zhengting pulled hard, Chuang Nai took a step forward, then Si Zhengting picked her up, immediately turned around and strode out.


    Chuang Nai Nai, the owner of the building, looked at him with a happy smile.


    Two people went downstairs.


    Si Zhengting put Chuang Nai Nai down. Then they stood up straight and walked towards Xiao Qi and Xiao MuQing step by step.


    When he came to them, Chuang Nai held out his hand and raised his wedding dress. He looked at Si Zhengting. Then they knelt down together and kowtowed to Xiao Qi.


    This kind of scene suddenly made Xiao Qihong''s eyes. He turned to his side and said without expression, "in the future, we must make harmony between husband and wife. Nanai, you should learn to be virtuous to others. Si Zhengting, you should let Nanai, do not bully Nanai, and guarantee that he will not betray Nanai in his whole life! Finally, you two must make concerted efforts to open branches and scatter leaves for the family. It is better to have more twins in order to make the Xiao family more lively. "


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, is his role just to have children? And why does that sound so strange?


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt very moved when she heard such a domineering words. She turned her head and looked at Si Zhengting, and then the two looked at Xiao Qi again, "yes, grandfather."


    Si Zhengting said seriously, "grandfather, give me Nanai. You can rest assured."


    Xiao Qi nodded and didn''t embarrass them this time.


    Then they looked at Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao MuQing is full of compassion. Even with a hat and no hair, he looks like a nun, but the whole person still feels very elegant.


    She stretched out her hand to Chuang Nai, who immediately took two steps forward on his knees and took Xiao MuQing''s hand. He was like a dog and put his cheek in her palm and dallied for a while.


    Xiao MuQing stretched out his hand and touched her hair. "My Nanai, I''m married. I have children. After that, you will be an adult. Do you know that? You can''t cry all the time. "


    Chuang Nai suddenly felt his nose sour and wanted to cry, but he didn''t dare to cry, so he nodded his head severely.

 Chapter 1190

    Xiao MuQing looked at Zhuang Nai and Si Zhengting, and then gave him a smile. "Zhengting, after that, I will give you Nanai."


    This sentence, with the appearance of entrusted to the future, made people''s heart sour at once. Zhuangnai lowered his head and bit his lips to maintain his emotion.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting looked at Chuang Nai Nai, held out her big hand, and then opened his mouth: "Ma, don''t worry about it."


    Don''t worry.


    But what zhuangnai thought was, don''t worry, don''t let go.


    Mother has been alive all this time, because there is an obsession supporting her. She knows that every day of her mother''s life is very painful, but she really wants her mother to accompany her one more day.


    She is selfish.


    Every child is selfish.


    She had the feeling of losing her mother. It was a feeling of isolation, as if the whole world had abandoned her.


    Only mom is good.


    Si Zhengting also has his own mother, his sister, and even now has children, but her mother has only her daughter.


    If anyone in the world is willing to sacrifice everything for her, then this person must be a mother.


    When Chuang Nai Nai thought of this, his tears finally fell.


    Xiao MuQing saw her tears, stretched out his hand to wipe the corner of her eyes, and then looked at her with a smile, "what did you just promise me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately reached out and wiped his tears. Then he raised his head and said, "Mom, I know!"


    Xiao MuQing nodded and touched her head. "OK, let''s go. We''re going to the hotel. I''ll change clothes with your grandfather."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, stood up, and then took Si Zhengting''s hand.


    Two people go out together, go to the door, but suddenly see a man rushed in, Chuang Nai saw him, eyes a light.


    She walked over with a smile and saw that the bodyguard came quickly with a box in his hand. When she came to Chuang Nai Nai, she was still panting, "Miss Xiao, what you asked me to bring back from America, here you are."


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the small box, slightly stunned.


    Then she looked back at the people in the room.


    This box is the one that my mother went to ask Xiao Guyun for, but what''s inside?


    She reached for the box and said to Si Zhengting, "just wait for me."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Just lift her skirt and run inside.


    Xiao MuQing changed clothes in the dressing room on the first floor. She rushed in with her skirt.


    She didn''t know why. She felt flustered. It seemed that if she missed her mother today, it seemed that Will miss forever.


    So, it''s more urgent than the wedding to send a gift to mom.


    She stood at the door with the box in her arms. With a big gasp, she opened the door of the dressing room and went in.


    The room is very quiet, Xiao MuQing sitting on the sofa, tilt his head, seems to be asleep.


    But she was quiet and didn''t even breathe. This picture made Zhuang Nai''s heart lift up all of a sudden!


    She stepped forward, almost frightened, squatting down, shaking out her hand and placing it under her nose.


    Although the breath is very weak, but there is still.


    Zhuangnai was relieved.


    Then she looked down at the box and opened it slowly.

 Chapter 1191

    The box is very small and delicate, so people can''t guess what''s inside. But when you open it, you see what''s inside, but you take it for granted.


    Inside is a small pendant, platinum, very small, very cute.


    Chuang Nai could not help but take it out, but felt that the small pendant was a little familiar.


    When she was thinking, Xiao MuQing suddenly moved. She opened her eyes and saw Chuang Nai Nai. She was stunned. She could not help laughing and said, "am I asleep again?"


    She looked at the time. "Why don''t you go?"


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly took the things in front of her and shook, "Mom, what do you think this is?"


    Xiao MuQing looked at the pendant, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    She reached out and brought the pendant. "How did you find it?"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly realized, "you rushed back that day to find her to take this?"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "Do you like it, mom? I''ll bring it for you


    Xiao MuQing Leng Leng Leng, then smile, "good."


    Chuang Nai picked it up with a smile and hung it around her neck. "You wasted so much energy just for this pendant. Can you say that the pendant was sent by your beloved?"


    Xiao Mu Qing again Leng Leng, and then open his mouth, "No."


    After Chuang Nai "Oh", Xiao MuQing suddenly lifted his lips, "it''s for the beloved."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not understand what it meant, subconsciously asked: "Mom, what do you say?"


    Xiao MuQing stretched out his hand and touched her head, "nothing. But you go first. The bride is too late to look good


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and looked at her anxiously. Xiao MuQing laughed, "why, don''t you worry about me? Let''s go


    Chuang Nai Nai can only nod, "then I''ll go!"


    Then she walked to the door, took two steps, and then turned back, "Mom, you must come."


    "OK." Xiao MuQing replied.


    Chuang Nai Nai out of the dressing room, see Si Zhengting is waiting for her, she smile to Si Zhengting, Si Zhengting has stepped forward, picked up Chuang Nai Nai, "wife, let''s go?"


    Wife?


    It''s a lovely word!


    Chuang Nai sipped his lips and began to laugh. "OK, husband, let''s go."


    -


    while sitting in the wedding car, the pendant in his mother''s hand always flashed in his mind.


    Between the electric light and flint, she suddenly sat up straight, and finally figured out why the pendant looked so familiar.


    , as like as two peas, the pendant is the same as the pendant of Uncle Choi, the uncle of tri.


    But the one that belongs to my mother is more compact and delicate.


    She thought of Uncle Cui''s saying that his pendant was because her mother had a whim and liked to design it. Then she gave them one to each of them, but each of them was different.


    Sakae Nana is as like as two peas, so she looks at the details very carefully. She can assure her that her pendant is exactly the same as that of Choi sing, so my mother actually love uncle Cui.


    She thought of her mother''s refusal to Uncle Cui at the beginning, but now, she thinks of her mother''s hiding disease for such a long time. She thinks that even if her mother wants to vomit, she still eats the noodles made by Cui xingjue and spits them out again


    She suddenly understood what her mother said


    It turns out that the person she likes is actually uncle Cui.

 Chapter 1192

    She and Cui xingjue should have liked each other when they were young?


    Without asking what happened, she knew that Xiao Guyun must have interfered with them, causing them both to think that the other side didn''t like him all the time, and then coaxed his mother to elope with Gu Deshou


    But mom and uncle Cui missed more than 20


    She dropped her head and suddenly felt like crying for her mother.


    While thinking, the hotel has arrived.


    The door opened, Si Zhengting rushed out first, then went around to the other side, opened the door for her personally, and then extended his hand to her.


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at the hand.


    She thought of what her mother had said. She should be strong and can''t cry any more.


    She bit her lips, took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her eyes. Then she showed a smile and walked out of the car


    -


    Chuang Nai sat in the rest room to have a rest, and then held the wedding ceremony when all the people arrived, while Si Zhengting was entertaining outside.


    In the room, Zuo Yi complained, "brother Ting is really, such a rigid wedding, not romantic at all, why not go to the seaside?"


    When the words fell, Chuang Nai Nai laughed, "this is what my father meant."


    Xiao Qi meant that Nanai was supposed to wear a Chinese style dress, but there was such a stubborn man that those western style romantic weddings on the seaside could not be held at all.


    However, in China, we should follow Chinese customs.


    Several people were chatting in the lounge when they were suddenly knocked at the door.


    Everyone raised their heads and saw Si Guangqing standing there, smiling at Chuang Nai Nai, very polite and full of flattery.


    Zuo Yi and linshile looked at each other and immediately went out.


    Si Guangqing walked in. He looked at Chuang Nai and lowered his head. "Miss Xiao, I''m here to tell you something."


    Chuang Nai raised his eyebrows and said that he was listening. Then he heard Si Guangqing''s words, "Miss Xiao, this is the case. Can you let the old man relax and agree to the marriage between Si Zhengling and Miss Liu?"


    After knowing that Chuang Nai is the Xiao family''s eldest lady, Si Guangqing and Si Guangsong directly give up all ideas.


    If the Xiao family and Si Zhengting are married, they still come to calculate Si Zhengting. That''s silly!


    What''s more, I learned after I went back that Miss Liu''s grandfather had driven a car for Mr. Xiao at that time! Even the first bucket of money for their family development was sponsored by master Xiao!


    So, when he heard that master Xiao asked him to take it, Miss Liu didn''t dare to be with Si Zhengling directly. He had to speak to him before he could have the following.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she hooked her lips. She looked out of the door. In this direction, she could see Ding Mengya entertaining guests.


    But Butler Li has also come back from abroad, surrounded by Ding Mengya. It seems that Ding Mengya promised him something. He is very happy. Occasionally, he has a look at Ding Mengya, which is full of happiness.


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed. She took back her eyes and just saw the situation outside, along with her eyes, Si Guangqing also saw the situation outside. Moreover, there was a gloomy look in his eyes. Obviously, she was very unhappy when she saw the situation outside.


    Chuang Nai hung his head and looked at his delicate make-up in the mirror. He immediately said, "uncle, do you know that not long ago, little noise and little laziness were stolen?"

 Chapter 1193

    Si Guangqing a Leng, a flustered climb to the heart, he tried to let his eyes do not shake, "this, what does this have to do with me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s fingers hit the table top, "that time, it was two nurses who held the child directly and left. Later, I found out with Si Zhengting what was going on..."


    Si Guangqing''s body was suddenly Ling, and he immediately heard Chuang Nai Nai say, "uncle, you are Zhengting''s father, and the blood relationship can''t be changed in this life. Si Zhengting and I also want everyone to be harmonious. Do you think so?"


    Si Guangqing immediately nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai played with his fingers. "So, do you know what we want?"


    Si Guangqing bit his lips and looked out again.


    When Ding Mengya turned his head and looked at housekeeper Li, he showed a gentle and contented smile. That kind of smile had the power of making people jealous and crazy.


    But Thinking of my son


    Si Guangqing turned his head to see Chuang Nai Nai, "I know what to do. Now the shares are under the name of Si Zhengting. I will entangle myself again, and there is no good result."


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed. "I''ll tell my grandfather to say hello to Mr. Liu."


    Si Guangqing was relieved, "then the two nurses in your family..."


    "It''s been sent to the police station. They took pictures and abducted children and were sentenced to 20 years."


    Si Guangqing lowered his head and suddenly realized.


    What else did he want to say? Chuang Nai stood up and looked at the door. "What else do you want?"


    This is the appearance of driving people, so Si Guangqing can only bow his head, "it''s OK, then I''ll go first."


    -


    half an hour later, at twelve o''clock sharp, everyone arrived.


    The wedding begins.


    Supported by Han Linlin and Zuo Yiyi, Chuang Nai comes out of the rest room and steps on the red carpet. At the end of the red carpet, Xiao Qi straightens his back and stands there. After Chuang Nai Nai comes over, he stretches out his arm to her.


    Chuang Nai smiles at Xiao Qi, who snorts coldly. She doesn''t care and takes his arm.


    Then along with the music, the two people slowly walked forward.


    The red carpet is very long, they walk very slowly, Si Zhengting specially stands in the middle of the way to meet his most beautiful bride.


    Chuang Nai Nai had all his attention on Si Zhengting, but suddenly he felt Xiao Qi''s body trembling slightly.


    She turned her head and couldn''t help asking, "can you, Grandpa?"


    Xiao Qi nodded, "no problem."


    In order to look better, Xiao Qi didn''t take his own crutch today, but after all, he was more than seventy years old, too old to walk.


    Chuang Nai took Xiao Qi''s arm and let him relax.


    Then, she saw Xiao Qi''s eyes and suddenly became a little red. Chuang Nai was stunned and her expression became complicated. She heard Xiao Qi say, "your mother was a little older when she was just born. Later, I watched her grow up and finally become the most beautiful girl. I always thought that I could send your mother to marry, but in this life, I have no chance. Nanai, you carry your happiness, and the happiness your mother has not got in her life. I hope you can be happy forever


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him and finally began to laugh.


    She nodded hard, and then, Xiao Qi was sent to Si Zhengting''s hand. The couple finally came to the stage.

 Chapter 1194

    In the magnificent hall, all the lights suddenly went dark, leaving only a few small lamps emitting warm light and a bright but gentle halo on the couple in the center of the ceremony platform.


    At this point, all eyes are focused on one place, looking at the two people.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting, with a smile on his lips, and a clear voice of the emcee came from his ear:


    "today, at this important and rare moment, we are here to witness the holy wedding of Mr. Si Zhengting and Miss Xiao nainainai. It was a solemn and festive, pious and solemn moment. Mr. Si and Ms. Xiao have known each other since they met. They have been happy and have suffered a lot. However, they still stick to each other until they come to the wedding hall. At this time, the two of them are standing here and united in our blessing. From then on, they will be happy, happy and healthy. "


    The words fall, the hall suddenly rang out a burst of blessing applause.


    Then, he heard the master of ceremonies continue to speak, "Mr. Si Zhengting, would you like to accept Miss Xiao nainainai as your lawful wife in this holy wedding ceremony, and love her, respect her, comfort her, care for her, and treat her faithfully without any other thought in your lifetime?"


    yes?


    Chuang Nai Nai looks at him, do not know why, the bottom of his heart suddenly gives birth to a touch of excitement.


    Then he saw his thin lips open: "I will."


    Even if he knew that this was the oath of the wedding, even if he knew that he would say I would, when this moment came, Chuang Nai Nai could not suppress his inner joy.


    They finally got married.


    She even felt a little sour in her eyes, and then she heard what the master of ceremonies said to her:


    "Miss Xiao nainainai, would you like to accept Mr. Si Zhengting as your lawful husband in this holy wedding ceremony, love him, respect him, comfort him, care for him, and treat him faithfully without any other consideration in your lifetime?"


    would you like to?


    Many years ago, she would.


    If there is a man in this world who is willing to let her join hands with him for life, then this person can only be si Zhengting.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and said slowly, "I will."


    They looked at each other with endless friendship in their eyes.


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that her chest was full of happiness. She pursed her lips and moistened her eyes.


    It''s really not easy to go to this moment with Si Zhengting.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help picking up the microphone, and her voice was choking. She bit her lip and gazed at him: "Si Zhengting, we have experienced too many things together, and the hardships among them are the most profound. Once, we fell in love with each other because of the mistake, and it was not so smooth to meet again, but it was because of these I believe that I will stay by your side and never give up. "


    Chuang Nai Nai said here, pause, "thank you, came to my life, into my life, bring me happiness and surprise, protect me, love me, this life can be with you, I have no regrets, Si Zhengting, I love you."


    At this time, the hall is very quiet.


    As if there were only two of them in heaven and earth, they looked at each other with deep love and no regret.

 Chapter 1195

    Two people''s eyes are only each other, can''t hold other people any more.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s words, word by word, passed into Si Zhengting''s ears and into his heart.


    Her words deeply touched him.


    She can be with him in this life, no regrets.


    He clearly hurt her so much, he clearly made her suffer so much


    It''s not easy for them to get together, it''s too hard.


    How many times have almost passed by, almost no further involvement.


    But God''s blessing, let them stand here at this moment, looking at each other''s appearance, listening to each other''s voice. Let them have a lot of time in the future to make up for the loss and regret before.


    Si Zhengting stretched out his hand and held the hand of Chuang Nai Nai. He held it tightly, as if afraid that she would break away.


    His face, also showed a rare smile, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai, deeply staring at her, because moved and slightly hoarse voice rang: "Nanai, once maybe I did not good enough, will let you sad, but later, I will make your every day is happy, pet you, love you, protect you, we can go Today, it is really not easy, so I will cherish all the time with you. When we are old, we will sit on the couch, bask in the sun, and recall the past things a little bit. It will be a wonderful moment. When you are gray, I can still touch your wrinkled face and say the most affectionate words to you. Between us, No Will be eroded by the years, will not be defeated by the wind and waves, from now on, you will be the most important, the most loved person in my life, Nana, I love you


    Chuang Nai Nai listened, tears falling down his cheek.


    She nodded heavily.


    It is not easy to say such a thing from the mouth of Si Zhengting, who has always been a little talkative. It is more touching than the love poem read at the door of the bedroom.


    She wept with uncontrollable joy.


    In that year, she met him for the first time. As a representative of new students, she had a secret love for him, and since then she has embarked on the pursuit of the pace.


    In high school, she chased him and so on. They adored each other for a whole youth, but in the adolescence time, they lost.


    After that, he waited for her in place for five years before she finally came back to him.


    Can meet again, she and he have already changed, the only thing that has not changed is the heart that deeply loves each other.


    -


    the couple on the stage are infatuated with each other''s minds.


    Lin Xi''er laughs foolishly. Thinking of her wedding with Zhang Zhuo, she was so beautiful and happy at the beginning. When she thought of her husband, her smile was even brighter. She didn''t know that her marriage was going through a crisis at the moment.


    Zoe is standing there, looking at the stage.


    That pair of new people in high school, always is such a match, let people envy and envy.


    At the moment, seeing that they were finally together, she felt that she wanted to cry more than ever.


    She witnessed with her own eyes the emotional entanglement between them, witnessed all kinds of hardships they went through, and finally, she saw their accomplishments.


    In them, she saw the purest love in the world.


    She lowered her head and wiped the tears at the corner of her eyes. At this time, there was a person beside her. She looked up and saw that this man was Liu Bingxing. He also looked at the stage. Then she took out a handkerchief from her pocket and handed it to Zuo Yi.

 Chapter 1196

    Left Yi see that handkerchief, slightly a Leng, heard Liu Bingxing opening, "I know you will cry tonight, so specially prepared for you."


    Zoe Yi reaches out and takes the handkerchief.


    She pursed her lips, then suddenly she laughed, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    On the other side, Ding Mengya was in tears. She had never seen her son smile since she persuaded Chuang Nai Nai to leave many years ago. But now, as he stood there, the contented smile on his face made her feel very happy.


    She bowed her head and touched the corner of her eye with her finger, and then she heard a sound of milk and milk, "grandma cried ~"


    she looked down and saw the little noisy and lazy standing there. The two-year-old child had already learned a lot. The little lazy was a little thin, but the little farce was very tiger headed. But the little farce looked at Huan Tuo, but there were many ghost ideas.


    Small lazy looking at clever, but is a black master.


    "Why isn''t Grandma happy?" he asked


    Ding Mengya shook his head, with a little nasal voice of the mouth, "grandma is not unhappy ah."


    "But why are you crying?"


    Housekeeper Li stretched out his hand and held up a little noise, "because I''m too happy to cry!"


    "Really?" he said


    Ding Mengya nodded.


    A little fuss looks at a little lazy.


    The little lazy took a piece of paper from the side and handed it to Ding Mengya, "grandma wiped it and cried ugly."


    Ding Mengya:


    Ding Mengya broke his tears to smile, took the paper towel and wiped it on his face.


    Jinyuya should not stand by her side if she is attracted by two people.


    She lowered her eyes and pulled out a bitter smile on her lips. Then she saw the little lazy and clever holding a paper towel and wiping tears for dingmengya.


    So small body, but so sensible, let her look at, can not help but think of their own children.


    If that child is still alive, now, should be in the kindergarten class?


    If the child is still alive, at such a sad moment, will he hand himself a tissue?


    When she thought of it, she could not help but stand up and walk towards the balcony beside her.


    Beijing is full of traffic and high-rise buildings.


    The sky in the distance was a little gloomy.


    She felt that the whole wedding was full of depressing feelings.


    She was in a daze when someone came up.


    Si Jingyu looked back and saw Shi Jinyan standing there. He was wearing a black suit. Because he was attending the wedding, he wore a purple tie. His silent personality made him look very stable.


    See his that moment, Si Jingyu suddenly had a feeling of crossing time and space, it seems that they have returned to the University, answered that let people roll up the curtain of youth.


    With a sour nose, she dropped her head and clenched her fist.


    Two years.


    They have been divorced for two years. Now, they don''t need Shi Jinyan to sign the divorce agreement.


    At this moment, she found that she was not as relaxed as she thought.


    She hooked her lips, nodded to him, and then she was going to go around him and go out.


    But when passing by his side, the wrist was suddenly grabbed, she was stunned, turned back, saw him staring at her, "Jing Yu, can you not divorce?"

 Chapter 1197

    Can we not divorce?


    Si Jingyu stares at him.


    It''s just funny.


    In the past two years, she was alone, but he had a son and a cinnabar mole in his heart.


    So, at this time, how could he have the face to say these two words?


    Can we not divorce, he is what face, say this sentence?


    But she pursed her mouth, "why?"


    She felt that she was cheap. At this time, she even wanted to hear a reason.


    She must look at Shi Jinyan, he looked at her, "Jing Yu, I love you."


    Jingyu, I love you.


    She waited for so many years to wait for this sentence, so when this sentence appeared, she even for a moment, the whole person was in a daze.


    He loves her


    This late "I love you" took her eight years.


    Si Jingyu fixed to look at him, want to through his eyes, distinguish the truth of this sentence.


    In his dark eyes, he was still dim and could not see any emotion. Just like their marriage for so many years, it seemed that it would always be a color.


    Si Jingyu wry smile, how can she be so silly, unexpectedly believe this sentence.


    She lowered her head. "So, what about Xinxin? What about Bai Yue? "


    Shi Jinyan frowned and continued to look at her, but could not say a word.


    Over the years, if he could find a way to deal with them, he would not wait until now to recover her.


    He knew he was not qualified, but he still held a glimmer of hope.


    But when he saw the mockery of her lips, his heart suddenly died.


    Yeah, does she think his love is cheap? Does she feel that his love is false?


    Even, does she feel that he is not qualified to love her at all?


    However, he still holds the illusion, wants to use the love to retain her.


    He looked up, looked at Si Jingyu, looked at her lips, and heard her speak, "Shi Jinyan, I''m sorry, I Well "


    the words at the back are directly blocked in his lips.


    Suddenly, he put out his big hand and put out a big hand on her waist. He kisses her lips and swallows her directly.


    No, it can''t be said


    Shi Jinyan has only one idea at the moment.


    His kiss, familiar and strange, made people crazy. Si Jingyu beat him hard, "Wuwu..."


    Can Shi Jinyan, but always tightly embrace her.


    People who have always been indifferent are a little crazy at the moment. The kiss, with the love of destroying everything, makes people tremble at the bottom of their hearts!


    Si Jingyu pushes him hard, but how can''t push.


    At this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out, directly grasped Shi Jinyan''s shoulder, and forced them to separate!


    Shi Jinyan was pushed hard and stepped back. He saw Yao Teng standing beside Si Jingyu in casual clothes, watching him with vigilance.


    And Si Jingyu covers his lips and looks at him strangely.


    Shi Jinyan suddenly felt that he was really a failure.


    He narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist tightly. Then he saw Yao Teng open his mouth to Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, I have something to do with you."


    Si Jingyu nodded, "OK, let''s talk over there."


    She looked at him as if she was extremely disgusted. Then she wiped her lips again, as if to erase something. Before turning around, she looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "I will ask the lawyer to send you the judgment of the court."

 Chapter 1198

    Shi Jinyan watched two people leave, and his clenched fist was suddenly powerless to release.


    Then he lowered his head and let out a long sigh of relief.


    He suddenly found that his heart was empty.


    He looked up and looked not far away. He didn''t know what Yao Teng had said to Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu seized Yao Teng''s arm excitedly. The distance was too far for him to hear their conversation or insert it.


    He can only stand here, watching two people say something, Si Jingyu is in a hurry, even the wedding has no time to attend, directly drag Yao Teng to leave.


    They What happened?


    -


    after the wedding ceremony, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting walk down hand in hand, and then they see Xiao MuQing with a smile on his lips, sitting in a wheelchair with his head tilted and asleep.


    She is always like this recently. She often falls into sleep when she is doing something.


    Maybe she was very happy to see her daughter''s wedding?


    Next, Chuang Nai did not change into a tuxedo. Instead, he pushed Xiao MuQing and supported Xiao Qi with Si Zhengting and left the wedding site first.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting did not have any social intercourse. When he returned to the Si family, he stood by Xiao MuQing.


    Xiao Qi sat on the sofa in the room. After waiting for a while, Xiao MuQing woke up and opened her eyes. The moment she saw everyone, she said regretfully: "I fell asleep again?"


    Chuang Nai Nai stepped forward and took her hand. "Mom, you are too tired."


    Xiao MuQing said, "my daughter is so beautiful today."


    Chuang Nai Nai chuckled.


    Next to the small lazy and small rowdy in the spot tensely jump clapping, "beautiful! Mother is beautiful


    Seeing these two little things, Xiao MuQing suddenly turned his head and looked at Xiao Qi, "Dad, didn''t you name the two children?"


    Xiao Qi Leng hum a, "I this old thing from the name, he si Mr. can look up to?"


    That''s it, but it looks like a stinking fart


    Si Zhengting quickly bowed his head. "Grandfather, I''ve been asking you to give two children a name. Now they are going to kindergarten. It''s hard to say that there is no name. Please give it a name."


    Si Zhengting was able to grasp the old man''s temper, and everything was to follow him and coax him.


    Sure enough, this fell, and Xiao Qi snorted coldly, "since you are so sincere, then I''ll take one."


    Speaking of this, he spoke directly: "Si Mu Bei, Xiao Mu Nan. How about it? "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    It''s a bit too fast to name, isn''t it?


    And it''s a very thoughtful name. You''re so cheeky now, Grandpa!


    Si Zhengting bowed his head, "grandfather, this name is really nice."


    Only then did Xiao Qi show a proud look.


    The whole family was very happy. Xiao MuQing looked at it and felt very happy.


    That night, Si Zhengting lived in Xiaojia villa.


    Xiao Qi was very happy. When he had dinner in the evening, he tried his best to bring vegetables to Si Zhengting. By the way, he taught him, "well, it should be like this in the future. The son-in-law who comes to visit should have the appearance of a visiting son-in-law."


    Si Zhengting:


    After dinner, Si Zhengting wants to go upstairs to spend the wedding night with his wife, but Xiao Qi grabs him, "you come to play chess with my old man."


    Audience:!!


    Chuang Nai went upstairs with a smile. After waiting for a long time, Si Zhengting got rid of the old man and went upstairs.

 Chapter 1199

    At this time, the two children are already sleeping, lying side by side on the big bed.


    When Si Zhengting enters the room, Chuang Nai Nai is not asleep. He has just taken a bath and is reading the documents in the company.


    He took off his suit, washed, and came out. He gently moved the two children aside, then climbed into bed and quietly hugged Chuang Nai Nai from behind.


    "Wife ~" he called her in a low voice.


    Chuang Nai Nai was reading the document and gave a very perfunctory "um".


    Si Zhengting''s big hand touched her waist and pinched Chuang Nai''s itchy flesh.


    She immediately giggled.


    Si Zhengting came to her ear, "wife, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars, but don''t waste this good time."


    With this sentence, he directly crushed Chuang Nai Nai, and took away the documents in her hand and put them on the desk beside her. Just about to take action, a little fuss suddenly began to do, "Mom, pee."


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai laughed and pushed Si Zhengting. He picked up a small fuss and went to the toilet to urinate. He put him down and woke up the lazy boy to go to pee. When he had finished his two children, Chuang Nai Nai went to Si Zhengting''s side and lifted his chin with one hand. "Husband, let me see. Do you want to pee?"


    At this point, her hand went down his chest


    After a while, on the big bed in the room, there was a squeaking sound, which vibrated endlessly.


    The next day, the little lazy woke up and said, "there was a mouse yesterday."


    "No, it''s mom and dad fighting."


    Chuang Nai Nai!


    Si Zhengting:!!


    -


    the next day, a big event happened in Xiao''s family: Xiao MuQing disappeared.


    She left a letter with a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine and a few of her subordinates, and she wrote:


    [every day of my life is a stolen day. I want to live, but I want to live for myself.


    I decided to walk around.


    In the first 20 years of my life, I was trapped in an American manor. In the last 20 years of my life, I had no idea. Now, I want to see the great rivers and mountains in this world.


    Don''t look for me or accompany me.


    When I''m tired, people will come back with my ashes.


    Please respect my decision.


    I don''t want to, the people I love deeply in my life, watch me grow old, look at my face metamorphosis, watch me run out of oil, and live in the fear of losing me every day.


    Nanai, Dad, please allow me to be selfish. I want to have a good time every day. I''m dead. ¡¿


    seeing this letter, Chuang Nai Nai''s tears rolled down.


    She hugged the letter and cried into tears.


    Mom, how can you be so cruel, the last time of life, do not let me spend with you.


    However, she looked at Xiao Qi, and saw that Xiao Qi looked more desolate. At the moment when he turned around, he seemed to be ten years old, but at the bottom of her heart, there was a touch of hope.


    Is it true that as long as there is no ashes from her, it means that she will always be alive?


    He has been waiting for her for 20 years in his life


    In the afternoon, when Cui xingjue came to the villa as usual, he saw the letter.


    He put down the letter and was silent for a long time. Then he turned around and left. When he came to the door, he turned back, "Nanai, uncle Xiao, she doesn''t want you to be sad. I''ll go to her. She is alive, I accompany her to see the scenery, she died, I take her home

 Chapter 1200

    A month later.


    The numerous high-rise buildings have been bought by Royal Shengshi at a high price, and become the headquarters of Royal Shengshi in China. The hundreds of stories of high-rise buildings are soaring into the sky. Oh, no, they are going straight to the haze of high places. When people look up from below, they will only feel small.


    The office on the top floor has a large floor glass window.


    This office is more exquisite and more suitable for women than Dihao''s office. In the atmosphere, it is a bit simple and graceful.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat behind the boss''s chair, with his mobile phone in one hand and looked down at the documents in his hand.


    On the opposite side of the mobile phone, came the voice of Si Zhengting''s deep and clear, "can you go home at 5:00 in the afternoon?"


    "Well, I''ve pushed everything off today, just to go back for a date. Don''t worry." Chuang Nai Nai said that he had scanned the document at a glance. He made sure that there was no problem. He took up the pen and quickly signed his name on the bottom. He immediately threw the document to the other side and took out a copy of it that had not been processed.


    After a month''s marriage and no honeymoon, Chuang Nai Nai was busy.


    All the funds of Royal flourishing age were discounted and moved to China, and hundreds of billions were deposited in the bank. She had to establish the prototype of Royal flourishing age first, so she discussed with Si Zhengting and moved the honeymoon to three years later.


    In this month, even with the occasional help of Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai Nai was so busy that he could only sleep for six hours.


    On the contrary, Si Zhengting used to devote himself to work because without Chuang Nai Nai, his heart was empty. Now emperor Hao is on the right track, and no one dares to make trouble. Besides, he has such a busy wife in his family that he has to sacrifice his working time and pay more attention to his family.


    And then In the world, there is one more purveyor.


    A week ago, about a good lunch, the results at noon, the company''s network suddenly paralyzed, she rushed to find a small bend to deal with.


    Three days ago, I made an appointment to have a good dinner. As a result, a big client came to visit temporarily.


    Two days ago, he made an appointment to pick her up from work. He waited outside for two hours before she came downstairs.


    Even yesterday, I made an appointment to see you in bed at night. As a result, Chuang Nai Nai read the documents directly in his study and fell asleep on the table.


    Si Zhengting was full of resentment, but he understood her very well.


    What''s more, there is a covetous old man staring at the house, and Si Zhengting can''t even speak.


    On the other side of the phone, Si Zhengting asked, "do you want Western food or Chinese food in the evening?"


    After waiting for a long time, there was no sound on the other side. Si Zhengting couldn''t help asking, "Nanai?"


    "Ah?" Chuang Nai came to his senses. "What''s the matter? Have spareribs. "


    Si Zhengting:


    "Eat Chinese food or Western food?" Si Zhengting asked patiently


    I thought, "Sinai. It''s simple. It''s fast to eat. "


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting stopped for a moment and then said, "I''ll make it at home and have Chinese food."


    "All right, all right."


    After hanging up, Chuang Nai Nai went on working.


    The secretary came in, took out the processed documents, and then handed her some information. "Mr. Xiao, this is the latest personnel change in our company. Please have a look at it."


    Chuang Nai Nai took it and put it aside, "take it back this evening. First, bring in all the urgent documents. "


    "Good."


    One document after another, Chuang Nai saw dizziness, brain distension, forehead hair perm.


    When it was finally finished, Chuang Nai looked at the time and it was already 10 o''clock in the evening.


    She was stunned, and it was over!

 Chapter 1201

    Chuang Nai Nai was guilty and went downstairs quietly with the personnel change form.


    She was relieved to see no one to pick her up.


    She knew that old man Xiao gave an order not to let Si Zhengting enter the Royal Shengshi building. It was about six o''clock. If he came to pick her up, wouldn''t he have to wait outside for four hours?


    But as soon as she was relieved, a car across the building turned on its lights.


    Chuang Nai''s body was stiff. Looking back, he saw the car slowly coming. Then the window fell down. On the back seat, Si Zhengting''s expressionless face appeared. "Get in."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai lowered her head and walked to the other side of the road. After getting on the car, she found that the car was strange. She looked forward and found that it was in the driver''s seat. She made some changes. Both sides stopped and could not see the back.


    Chuang Nai looked at Si Zhengting suspiciously, "is this


    Si Zhengting faintly glanced at her one eye, the voice takes a few minutes cold meaning, "prevent Ji Chen to peep at confidential document."


    Driving Ji Chen''s body is stiff, immediately black face: it is clear that you have a bad heart, but unexpectedly Forget it. What do you have to do with the big boss?


    "Oh." Chuang Nai Nai didn''t think much, so he nodded and continued to peek at Si Zhengting''s face.


    Since their marriage, they have been running on both sides of the family, but they are really too busy, she has not done a wife and mother''s responsibility.


    Si Zhengting''s face was cold, and he pressed his lips tightly. His dark eyes did not look at her. He was very unhappy.


    Chuang Nai Nai said quickly, "long time to wait?"


    Si Zhengting snorted and did not speak.


    Chuang Nai flattered him with a smile, shook his arm and said, "I''m sorry, they didn''t mean to."


    Si Zhengting still did not speak, Chuang Nai Nai bit his lips, "tomorrow, tomorrow I will certainly accompany you!"


    But Si Zhengting still looks at the front, does not speak, obviously does not trust her.


    Chuang Nai simply bit his lips and stared at him for a long time. His eyes turned. Then he reached out and touched into his clothes. "Si Zhengting, don''t be angry. I really didn''t mean to. Or, what do you say to do?"


    Her hand touched his abdominal muscles, and then she turned it gently with her fingertips.


    Obviously feeling his body was stiff, Chuang Nai suddenly pursed her lips and laughed. She bit her lips and continued to move forward. The whole person was stuck on Si Zhengting''s body. "Husband, don''t give birth to me."


    then she realized that his breath was a little bit short.


    Chuang Nai snickered. It seems that this move really works!


    So, she moved to Si Zhengting and looked at him with her head raised, "husband, are you tired today? Let me give you a massage ~ "


    with that, his fingers began to untie his suit and turned his head. After the suit was taken off, she threw it aside, and then the whole person stood up and sat on Si Zhengting''s leg!


    Si Zhengting''s pupils are deep.


    Chuang Nai gathered forward and exhaled like LAN. "Husband, are you still angry?"


    Si Zhengting''s eyes were very black, but he still did not speak.


    It seems that he can''t do it without being cruel!


    Chuang Nai bit his teeth and suddenly lowered his head. His lips moved from his chin to his lips. "Husband, don''t be angry, OK?"


    The words fell, and the fingers came out of him.

 Chapter 1202

    His male hormone breath, lingering in her nose and mouth, makes her feel palpitating.


    She gave him a kiss, but he still didn''t respond.


    Chuang Nai was suddenly a little frustrated. Just when she thought that Si Zhengting would be so angry that she did not forgive her, she simply raised her head and wanted to see his face again, but suddenly a powerful big hand held the back of his head


    Ji Chen, who is driving in front of her, has earphones in her ear and a deafening voice inside. But even so, she seems to hear the conversation between two people in the back seat.


    "Husband, are you still angry?"


    "Husband!"


    "Husband, I love you..."


    The car arrived at the Xiaojia villa, but Ji Chen was considerate and drove around the villa. He didn''t stop until the driver''s shed was knocked. He took off his earphone and asked, "sir?"


    Then came a clear voice, "go home."


    Ji Chen this just drives the car back.


    Chuang Nai nestles in Si Zhengting''s arms.


    Since their marriage, they have been so busy that they have no time to do their husband and wife''s affairs. Although they were a little crazy in the car just now, they still feel a little aftertaste.


    It''s just


    This thing lets Ji Chen whole journey hear ah ah ah!


    Chuang Nai''s face turned red, and his small fist hung hard on Si Zhengting''s chest. He pointed to Ji Chen in front of him. His angry appearance made him lift his lips.


    He reached out and put his arm around Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder. "He''s wearing headphones. He can''t hear."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting, the black studio on the driver''s seat, and then looked back at Si Zhengting again.


    His lips smile, where there is a little angry appearance?


    So


    Chuang Nai suddenly grabbed the tie of Si Zhengting, "you said, did you just pretend?"


    Ya, this guy even pretended to be angry and let her entangle herself there for so long!


    When she coax him, is he actually very happy in his heart?!


    And!


    Jichen is his most trusted confidant, ghosts believe what he said, afraid of Jichen see confidential documents!


    What''s more, Ji Chen doesn''t like listening to songs all the time. How can I just listen to songs when I drive today?!


    For a long time, he even planned everything!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 1203

    Is it a premeditation to ask her for dinner tonight?!


    Si Zhengting Junyi''s face, suddenly flashed a touch of embarrassment, he pursed his lips, suddenly stretched out his arm, put his arm around her shoulder, "you don''t have to be guilty."


    Hey? Guilt? Chuang Nai Nai was stunned.


    Si Zhengting looked at the front, "I know, you are very busy now, no time to housekeeper."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately lowered his head and felt guilty.


    Si Zhengting said faintly, "so I get off work at 4 o''clock, cook dinner at home, pick you up at 6 o''clock, and wait for you outside for four hours. You really don''t have to feel guilty."


    Thinking about him waiting for her silently outside, Zhuang nainainai suddenly felt more guilty and guilty, so her head was a little lower, just found that Si Zhengting cheated her that bit of anger, instantly disappeared.


    She flattered to Si Zhengting with a smile and took his arm again. "Husband, I knew you were the best for me."


    Si Zhengting nodded and straightened the clothes for her. "Well, I know. I''ll pick you up every day."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Ji Chen, who drives silently in front of her, can''t help but roar in her heart: can I change a driver! He''s a special help, not a full-time driver!


    Oh, my God, if you want to accept your tortured voice every day, then he must be strong and ask for a raise!


    The car slowly stops outside the villa. The two people who have just experienced a close contact are more intimate. Chuang Nai wants the whole person to stick to Si Zhengting.


    They walked into the room together and saw Xiao Qileng hum.


    Chuang Nai inexplicably thought of the matter on the car, and immediately pushed away Si Zhengting''s arm, and then gave Xiao Qi a flattering smile: "grandfather..."


    "Starting from the company at 10 o''clock, there is no traffic jam in the evening. How did you hang out for more than two hours?" Xiao Qi finished this sentence and looked at Si Zhengting, "inviting you to be a son-in-law is not to let you stick to her every day. Do you know, Nanai should focus on her career! Love all day long, like what words


    Si Zhengting immediately bowed his head, "yes, I know, grandfather."


    The mouth said this sentence, but suddenly turned his head to see Zhuang Nai Nai one eye, in the eyes clearly wrote: "I am wronged for you again."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Why does she have a kind of, Si Zhengting is married into a rich family of angry little daughter-in-law, and he is the head of the family, Xiao Qi is an evil mother-in-law?!


    Chuang Nai took a quick step forward and stopped in front of Si Zhengting. Then he laughed at Xiao Qi, and then changed the topic, "grandfather, did mother come to mail?"


    Xiao Qileng snorted, nodded, and then handed her the iPad.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly opened the iPad, on which are photos.


    There is a mother sitting on the beach, behind the blue sky, white clouds and sea, she is very happy, wearing a hat, although the face is a little white, but look at the spirit is not bad.


    Seeing such a picture, Chuang Nai felt that his mother''s choice was right.


    As long as she is alive, she feels happy and seems to have a backbone.


    And when she was at home, everyone would try to be happy, but always thinking that her mother''s life would not be long, would be sad.


    What''s more, looking at the photos, I don''t know whether it''s the traditional Chinese medicine or the scenery that really makes people broad-minded. Chuang Nai Nai finds that his mother looks very happy.

 Chapter 1204

    In any case, this life to eat so much suffering, to old people with love, it is indeed a happy thing.


    -


    the following days are full and busy.


    Soon it was two years old.


    Chuang Nai Nai left work early in any case and returned home at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Because Xiao Qi said he would give the children a big gift, so Chuang Nai Nai had a little expectation. What would he do.


    Chuang Nai Nai sat in the car, still looking at the documents in his hand. Before he entered the villa, he heard the cheers coming from the front.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned. He looked up and found that he was home.


    But such a lively voice


    She opened the window and saw the cheers of children coming from outside.


    She was stunned, the car also drove into the villa.


    Then she saw about a dozen children outside, playing in the yard.


    A group of nannies were watching. Chuang Nai got out of the car and walked over. He saw the lazy and noisy children staring at them.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, "whose children are these? Did grandfather invite a lot of people to celebrate his two children''s birthdays


    When the nannies heard this, they were stunned for a moment, and then they all looked at each other, showing a strange expression of crying and laughing.


    What''s going on?


    Chuang Nai Nai first hugged a little lazy and a little noisy. Then he walked into the room and saw a dozen adults standing in front of the sofa, while Xiao Qi was sitting opposite them.


    Those dozen people should seem to be the parents of those children outside, but she doesn''t know any of them!


    What''s going on here?


    Si Zhengting standing not far away, see Chuang Nai Nai show helpless expression.


    Then he saw Xiao Qi waving to her, "Nanai, you''re here!"


    Chuang Nai doubtfully walked over and saw Xiao Qi pointing to the group of people on the opposite side, "you have a look at them, how about it?"


    How about what?


    Chuang Nai had a rough look, and then looked at Xiao Qi, "grandfather, are they?"


    "The parents of the girls outside."


    Chuang Nai Nai was still puzzled: "so..."


    "Go and see those girls. They are all delicate and lovely. They must be beautiful when they grow up."


    Suddenly an idea came into his mind, "and then..."


    "Then, we will start to cultivate them now, give them the best education, and make them the best housewives. In this way, the family conflicts between the two children will be less."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She knew! Her grandfather started again!


    But!!


    "Grandfather, they are only two years old!"


    "I''m just two years old. After that, these girls will go to school together with them and cultivate their feelings since childhood. It''s not better to be a childhood sweetheart! Well, after the age of 18, you can have a baby quickly. If you are lazy, you will have a baby early. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai couldn''t help saying, "really, it doesn''t have to be like this, granddad. They are still young now. Love can''t be done at all. Look at mom..."


    "What''s wrong with your mother? Hum! If your mother had listened to me and chose Cui xingjue, then there would have been no such thing! And you... "


    Chuang Nai Nai couldn''t help pointing to himself, "what''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1205

    Xiao Qi glared at Si Zhengting: "if you listen to me and don''t marry him, you won''t be so tired now! Any son-in-law can help you manage the company! "


    Chuang Nai Nai


    As for her son''s happiness, she felt that she should not be so indifferent. Chuang Nai bit her lip and said, "grandfather, what if they don''t like these girls in the future?"


    Xiao Qi waved directly, "if you don''t like it, you can find someone else. If you like it, isn''t it just right? It''s not necessary for us to raise these girls! "


    Xiao Qi said here and turned directly, "it''s settled. You sign a contract with them. I tell you, these people''s family conditions are not good. If it wasn''t for us, those girls would have nothing. We provided them with food, clothing and housing, and they would appreciate us when they grow up. It would be charity. "


    When he said this, Chuang Nai Nai found it hard to refuse.


    So Chuang Nai could only turn his head and look at a few people, and they showed greedy looks one by one.


    Such a family Can you really raise a good girl?


    Chuang Nai stepped forward and stopped Xiao Qi. "Grandfather, let''s go and ask Xiao Nao and Xiao laziness to see if they are willing to."


    Xiao Qi frowned when he heard this, but he still snorted coldly and went out.


    When they came to the door, they saw a little rowdy and a little lazy playing together. They didn''t think much of the children.


    Chuang Nai Nai came to the two children, squatted down and asked, "babies, look over there. Do you like to play with them?"


    The little farce shook his head without hesitation! Little sister, I love crying


    Chuang Nai suddenly laughed and looked up at Xiao Qi.


    Then, just as Chuang Nai was going to say something, one of the girls suddenly rushed out. She raised her head and said, "I''m not a crying ghost! I don''t cry


    When the words fell, one of the parents said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    The girl named little girl, with a pair of big round eyes, immediately bit her lips when she heard this, and she was very stubborn, but she was so lovely that she wanted to pinch her face: "I don''t talk nonsense, I don''t love crying, I don''t even cry when I''m injected. I didn''t cry when I fell off the slide... "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    The parents immediately roared, "little girl, are you itching? Shut up!"


    The little girl lowered her head and looked up at the man.


    The man stepped forward and stretched out his hand to hit her. As soon as the little girl turned her eyes, she ran to the little lazy girl. "Brother, I don''t cry. Don''t let dad beat me!"


    The man stopped and didn''t dare to start again.


    Small lazy see this look, stand in front of her, "bad guys don''t hit sister."


    With these words, he turned to the little girl, his eyes shining, "do you slide? What''s it like to slide


    "I''ll take you to the slide!" he said


    Finish saying, grabbed small lazy hand, ran away.


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Xiao Qi sneered and took a look at Zhuang Nai. Without speaking, he turned around and left.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at all the children in the yard and knew that if they didn''t sign the contract today, they might not have a good life in the future, so he simply signed them.

 Chapter 1206

    Finally, all the children were sent away. Dingmengya and housekeeper Li arrived.


    Two people still did not get the certificate, but look at their looks, you know they are together.


    Chuang Nai picked his eyebrows to Si Zhengting and laughed strangely.


    Then he looked at Ding Mengya and said, "where''s your sister?"


    Ding Mengya said, "since the last wedding, I went with Yao Teng for a month, but I don''t know what I''m doing. I think I forgot that today is the birthday of two children."


    She said this, picked up her cell phone and said, "I''ll call her and ask."


    Said to make a phone call, and then the door rang on the phone.


    Everyone turned around and saw Si Jingyu standing outside the door, staring at the two children playing in the yard.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded to dingmengya and asked them to enter the room, and then went to the door.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Jingyu was holding a toy in her hand. Hearing Zhuang Nai''s voice, she reluctantly showed a smile, and then handed her the toy in her hand, "Nanai, today If you have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    When she said this, she turned to the car and drove away.


    The car slowly left SI family villa, Si Jingyu''s eyes, but more and more moist.


    Just seeing two children, she couldn''t help thinking about her own children.


    Yao Teng got the news, they found the thief who stole the child!


    So she made a decision and went abroad with him. But when she got abroad, the thief said that her child might be dead!


    Dead!


    Her child, which she had never met before, died?


    At the thought of this, she felt as if her heart was caught by an invisible big hand. She quickly stopped the car on the side of the road, and then the tears rolled down!


    She clenched her fist, and could not help it any longer. She covered her lips tightly with her hands and sobbed loudly!


    Her child, her child!


    She''s been looking for children for five years!


    If her children were alive, they would be five years old this year!


    A low whimper sounded in the car, her cry with despair and a kind of unspeakable grief.


    She suddenly regretted going abroad. If she didn''t, would she still be full of hope and looking for her own children?


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help crying, and all the tissues in the car were used up.


    She covered her face and looked forward after half a sound.


    This is a street, the edge seems to have a kindergarten, inside the children''s happy laughter spread out.


    The laughter, like a magic power, suddenly opened the door and got out of the car.


    It turns out that the children in the kindergarten, after school.


    She looked at the parents and looked down at their children one by one. She couldn''t help thinking, if her children were still there, would they be in kindergarten now?


    She was thinking when she heard a stir in front of her.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me! You are a liar, I don''t know you! " A familiar little boy was carried by a man and walked forward quickly. He struggled with his fists and kicks.


    Isn''t this new?


    Si Jingyu a Leng, found holding him is a strange man, he walked while opening up, "baby, don''t make trouble, dad did not promise you to see the underwater world? Shall we go this weekend


    Such a saying, the people around, suddenly did not pay attention.


    But Si Jingyu''s heart, but slightly a mention!


    This man is a child abductor!

 Chapter 1207

    Si Jingyu was stunned and looked at the front.


    Xinxin punches and kicks and cries for help, but people around him misunderstand that this is a child who is losing his temper.


    If it was another child, Si Jingyu would have rushed up, but the other side was Xinxin


    Suddenly she clenched her fist and an idea came to her mind.


    It was the child who made her and Shi Jinyan come to this stage.


    If there is no such child, with Shi Jinyan''s character, even if he doesn''t love her, his sense of responsibility will make them stay together for the rest of their lives.


    If there is no new


    Once this idea comes out, it is like having a root and sprouting, which makes the heart of Si Jingyu suddenly be mentioned.


    Her child died


    She''s not a virgin. If it was someone else''s child, she would have rushed to save him.


    But this child is new! It''s the destruction of her new family! It''s the Xinxin who, in winter, is wearing thin clothes and yelling "Auntie, you can give us back dad" to her It''s the new one who pushed her to the end of the world


    Si Jingyu Ding stood there, his eyes widened, and a terrible wave rose from the bottom of his heart.


    She clenched her fist tightly, and suddenly she felt nervous, as if she were facing a life and death struggle.


    She swallowed and saw the man carrying Xinxin by her side.


    Her hands are out of thin sweat, the death of their children, let her feel that the psychology is about to twist! Her body was shaking slightly.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes widened. Xinxin cried bitterly. She hit the man with her fist. When she missed the moment, Xinxin saw her and her eyes lit up. It seemed that she had seen some hope.


    He suddenly to Si Jingyu excited up, an eye son turn, think of what, directly shout: "Mom, mom!"


    Si Jingyu was stunned.


    The familiar "mother", like a hammer, hit her heart hard, also like what hit her head.


    She woke up in an instant.


    How could she? How could it be like this?


    How painful is it for her to lose her child?


    And if Xinxin is really abducted and trafficked, how miserable the future will be?!


    How can she hesitate here!


    Si Jingyu, when is your heart so black!


    All of a sudden, her tears came up again. She suppressed it. She saw that the man with the baby was stiff. She looked back at Si Jingyu with doubts in her eyes.


    "Mom, mom!" Xinxin continues to shout at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu steadied his mood and hurriedly took a step forward, "who are you, what are you doing to rob my child?! Give me back the baby


    A word fell, around those who watch the excitement, the moment with a strange look at the man.


    The man knew that if he continued to forcibly snatch the child, he would not be able to do so. He quickly squatted down, put the child down, and then ran away in a flash


    people around him suddenly realized that they were really abducting and trafficking children


    "It''s too bad! How can this be done? "


    "A new scam has appeared. We must pay more attention to it in the future."


    "Fortunately, I was hit by the child''s mother, otherwise, the consequences of this matter would be unimaginable!"


    Xinxin is also scared to shiver all over, small finger, tightly hold Si Jingyu''s clothes corner.

 Chapter 1208

    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and looked back to Xinxin, "you let me go, I want to go."


    Xinxin is just holding her by the corner of her dress and doesn''t speak. However, the small person, with his chin tightened, seems to be scared. Tears twinkle in his big eyes and makes people''s heart soften.


    Si Jingyu sighed.


    I think Xinxin is born to be her nemesis.


    Obviously is her biggest enemy, but she faces him, how also ruthless does not come down.


    She pointed to the school gate. "Your mother is coming to pick you up. Go back."


    Xinxin Oh, but still afraid, do not loosen her sleeve.


    Si Jingyu stopped and felt upset.


    She bit her lip. "You come with me."


    Xinxin nodded smartly.


    Two people came to the school gate, Si Jingyu looked at the kindergarten teacher, frowned and pointed to Xinxin, "what''s the matter with your teacher? Xinxin is taken away by a strange man, will you let it go? Is your kindergarten responsible for the loss of children? As a new and new teacher, would you please be more serious? "


    The teacher was a new comer. When he sent the children to school, he didn''t recognize the parents clearly. When he heard this, he immediately bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for Xinxin''s mother. We''ll definitely pay attention to it later. Fortunately, nothing happened this time, otherwise it''s really I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Her attitude is sincere, Si Jingyu is not good to say what, she bit her lips, holding a new small hand, handed to the teacher, "I am not his mother, you recognize the wrong person."


    Then she turned and left.


    In the moment of turning around, tears rolled down one by one.


    If her child is still alive, is she as old as Xinxin now?


    She just held Xinxin''s hand, which belonged to the soft sticky fingers of a child, which made her feel that her whole heart had melted. At that moment, she really wanted to lower her body, hold Xinxin, and let Xinxin call her mother more.


    But


    Xinxin is Bai Yue''s child!


    She must have lost her child herself, so she''s crazy!


    Thinking of this, she quickened her pace and stopped buying paper towels. She wiped her tears with her sleeve rudely and went straight to her car.


    As soon as she got to the car, there was a voice behind her, "Mom!"


    Si Jingyu''s body was stiff. When she turned back, she saw Xinxin standing behind her. Then she raised her head and her small mouth was curled. "Mom, can you be my mother?"


    Si Jingyu was shocked.


    She stares at Xinxin in an incredible way.


    Xinxin looks at her nervously.


    He used to be young and ignorant, but now he has grown up and he has his own ideas.


    He felt that his mother didn''t love him.


    His mother came to pick him up from school until eight o''clock every day.


    Kindergarten teachers have to wait until eight o''clock to leave together. They look at him with disgust every day. Even the former teacher once said to him in disgust, "Xinxin, are you a stepmother?"


    At that time, Xinxin wanted to cry.


    But he held back.


    He always thought that his mother was so busy.


    But today At the critical moment, at the moment when he called his mother to Si Jingyu, he suddenly thought that a long time ago, he made fun of Si Jingyu, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. He thought that Si Jingyu would not pay attention to him, and even would see his jokes, but unexpectedly, she really saved himself.

 Chapter 1209

    Then, she took her little hand, her hand so warm and so gentle, let him have a kind of inexplicable desire.


    When she scolded her teacher, she even bowed her head and apologized in front of her.


    He suddenly felt that Si Jingyu didn''t seem to be as bad as his mother said, and even she had an inexplicable attraction, which made him want to be close to her involuntarily.


    So he couldn''t help following her when he saw her walking forward and she stretched out her sleeve to wipe her tears.


    He is young, not very sensible, but he also knows that other people''s parents live together, but his father hates his mother very much.


    In the future, if his mother married someone else, he would have another father.


    If Dad married another woman, he would have another mother.


    So If there will be a mother in the future, how good is Si Jingyu to be a mother?


    He thought of here, stretched out his hand, seized the finger of Si Jingyu, "OK?"


    OK?


    How could it be better.


    Si Jingyu suddenly turned his head and saw Xinxin holding a piece of face paper, "don''t cry, wipe your tears."


    Si Jingyu was stunned again.


    She bit her lips, or stretched out her hand, took the tissue, then wiped her tears and snot, and suddenly felt that she was really crazy.


    What do you care about with a kid here?


    What''s more, thousands of mistakes are not the children''s fault.


    She pursed her lips, then looked at the kindergarten behind her and asked, "OK, I won''t cry, and you can stop talking nonsense, OK? Go back quickly. Your teachers are in a hurry. "


    Xinxin nodded, "Oh," but she still held her finger tightly, "but auntie, what can I do if my mother doesn''t come to pick me up today?"


    Si Jingyu frowned, "how can you?"


    Xinxin lowered his head and looked at his toes nervously, "I''m afraid. What if the teacher gives me to a bad man again? Are they in a group? All the other children have left. I''m afraid by myself. Auntie, don''t go. You''ll accompany me... "


    Seeing his appearance, Si Jingyu felt upset again.


    But his small body, tangled there, made her feel unbearable.


    She bit her lip, and finally sighed and touched his head. "I''ll wait with you."


    Xinxin was excited immediately.


    Two people stand at the school gate, standing quietly, no one is talking.


    Xinxin is afraid of talking, this aunt will dislike his annoyance, and Si Jingyu does not know what to say. She will definitely look at the distance and feel that she is really cheap.


    It was her conscience that saved the child.


    But now, stay here with him and wait for Bai Yue to pick him up. Does she feel that this period of time has been too comfortable, and she is looking for abuse?!


    As she thought so, she lowered her head again.


    Xinxin stood there, big eyes blinking at her, as if afraid that she would be angry to leave.


    She swallowed all her depression and depression.


    But until eight o''clock, Bai Yue''s figure still did not appear.


    Xinxin felt his stomach, "Auntie, I''m hungry."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu really want to shake hands and go, she frowned, just want to talk, Xinxin continued to speak, "Auntie, I''m not hungry, you don''t go."

 Chapter 1210

    When Si Jingyu heard this, he suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable pain in his heart.


    He was clearly hungry, but he was afraid that she would dislike him, so he said he was not hungry.


    Isn''t it said that children are heartless? She used to manage emperor Hao, and she could never show her feelings. But how could this child be so sensitive?


    She looked down at Xinxin, and saw that Xinxin looked up and pulled out a flattering smile to her, but the small hand still tightly grasped her sleeve.


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and finally asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Hamburger!" As soon as Xinxin''s eyes brightened, he exclaimed.


    Si Jing Yu had a meal, just opened his mouth, "hamburger is not healthy."


    Xinxin pursed her lips, "but mom said the hamburger was delicious."


    Si Jingyu heard his mouth say "mother" two words, immediately feel a burst of boredom, she frowned, has not spoken, the new weak voice, then passed over, "sorry aunt, I don''t eat hamburger."


    "Well, what else would you like to eat besides hamburger?"


    "Pizza!"


    Si Jingyu to the kindergarten teacher, left his contact information, told the teacher if Bai Yue to find, let her find himself. Then he led Xinxin to his car and opened the door. Xinxin jumped into the car by himself.


    Si Jingyu went to the other side, opened the car door, went to the driver''s seat, and then said, "you shouldn''t eat more pizza. You''re still young. It''s time to eat well. What does your mother usually give you?"


    Xinxin gave a low "Oh" and said, "I usually cook in the kindergarten. I eat breakfast, lunch and dinner in the kindergarten. I go back to eat biscuits and pizza when I''m hungry in the evening. On weekends, my mother calls me a takeaway hamburger. Or to eat spicy hot, or to eat hot pot, or to eat... "


    Si Jingyu listens more, frown tightly, she is driving, side with the corner of her eye to look at Xinxin, found that although Xinxin''s cheek is round and rolling, but on the body, but thin fierce.


    Bai Yue is so gentle and sensible. How do you look at children?


    It''s a miracle that you give your child so much junk food, more oil, more protein, more fat, and some preservatives. It''s a miracle that the child didn''t grow up to be a little fat man.


    Inexplicable, Si Jingyu in the heart of Bai Yue on more than a resentment.


    She has a son, but she doesn''t know how to cherish it, and she I don''t want to know where to treasure my son.


    Thinking of this, her heart is sour.


    She bit her lip and heard Xinxin ask, "Auntie, why did you just cry?"


    Si Jingyu looked at him, fixed to look at him, do not know why, those clearly suppressed in the heart of the pain, then no one is willing to tell the secret, suddenly want to tell in front of Xinxin.


    She pursed her lips. Before she opened her mouth, Xinxin opened her mouth. "Auntie, you can say it. You can rest assured that I will not tell others!"


    The child It''s so sensitive and painful.


    She pursed her lips and finally spoke after half a sound. "You know, I have a son, too, but he''s gone."


    When Xinxin heard this, he was stunned. He blinked and looked at Si Jingyu. After half a sound, he began to speak slowly, "Auntie, don''t cry. After that, you will treat me as your son, OK?"

 Chapter 1211

    After that, will you treat me as your son?


    Si Jingyu''s ear, whirling around such a tearful words, let her whole heart, slightly pumping.


    She looked back and took a new look, and saw that his expression was so serious that it was not a joke at all.


    She dropped her head. "No way."


    "Why not?" Xinxin couldn''t help asking, "either, you marry my father, so I''ll be your son ~"


    hearing this, Si Jingyu''s eyes flashed and turned his head.


    He married his father?


    They haven''t completely divorced yet.


    Si Jingyu wants to say what, but to the pure big eyes of Xinxin, she feels that nothing can be said.


    So the Si Jing Yu ton, just pursed lips to open a way: "your mother does not like me, must have told you?"


    Xinxin''s eyes flickered a few times and nodded after half a sound.


    Si Jingyu said, "I don''t like your mother, and your mother doesn''t let you like me. Why do you trust me?"


    Xinxin was stunned again. At his young age, he didn''t know why. He only knew that the aunt would defend him after the nurse bumped him in the hospital, reprimand the teacher after the kindergarten teacher didn''t protect him, and accompany him when he needed her to accompany him.


    He only knows that this aunt is not as terrible as his mother said, she is very good, and she has a kind of gentle feeling on her body, so that he can''t help but want to get close.


    Xinxin lowered his head. "I don''t know."


    Si Jingyu said casually: "then you think about it."


    "Good."


    After Xinxin answered, she really did not speak any more. Si Jingyu was finally relieved. It was a change of topic.


    Then she turned her head and looked for a place to eat outside, but all the way down, she didn''t see a clean and hygienic place where children could eat.


    Si Jingyu thought about it, and simply took Xinxin back to a small apartment nearby.


    She is now living here, a person living in a big villa, will feel more lonely.


    Only after she arrived, she found that the new kindergarten was only ten minutes'' drive away from her home.


    Think of here, she dropped her head, in the heart do not know why, there will be a blocking feeling.


    After getting out of the car with Xinxin, Xinxin looked up and asked, "Auntie, is this your home?"


    Si Jingyu nodded, did not like to talk to him to the room, by the way, took the car key to lock the door.


    Xinxin follows her step by step. His height is only as high as Si Jingyu''s waist. The two people look very harmonious. They enter the elevator. She presses 18, Xinxin takes a look and keeps it in mind.


    To the 18th floor, open the door, Si Jingyu went inside, changed compromise, handed Xinxin a pair of disposable slippers, Xinxin cleverly changed shoes.


    Si Jingyu turned on the TV for him and found the children''s channel. "If you watch TV, I''ll cook for you, OK?"


    Xinxin nodded, "yes, don''t worry. I won''t do any damage."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu looked at him and took shredded meat and eggs from the refrigerator and went into the kitchen.


    In 20 minutes, two bowls of noodles came out.


    New news to the taste, immediately swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "Auntie, really delicious!"


    He sat on the table, then took out his mobile phone, looked up and asked, "Auntie, do you have WiFi?"

 Chapter 1212

    Si Jingyu a Leng, "what do you want WiFi for?"


    "I want to see pig man."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu took a look at him and then said, "when eating, you can''t play with your mobile phone and watch TV. It''s easy to affect digestion."


    Hearing this, Xinxin couldn''t help but speak in a low voice, "but my mother..."


    "Your mother is your mother, I am me! I have different requirements from your mother. If you feel that you can''t meet them, you can stop eating. "


    Si Jingyu''s face sank and pulled the bowl in front of her.


    Xinxin was in a hurry, "I eat, I eat! Can''t I stop reading it? "


    His little man took his bowl and began to eat, but he felt as if he had been greatly wronged, and his tears were dripping into the soup.


    Si Jingyu saw his appearance, dropped his eyes and ignored him.


    Although she is not his mother, she can''t be so cruel to watch him develop so many bad habits. Anyway, she just has a meal of noodles at home. It has nothing to do with him.


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu quickly ate all the noodles in his bowl, then looked up and saw that Xinxin had forgotten to cry and was holding the bowl to drink soup.


    After drinking all the soup, he put down the bowl and patted his stomach contentedly, "it''s delicious!"


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu quietly took the bowl, went to the kitchen to wash it off, and then came out, and found that Xinxin had climbed on the table, a little sleepy.


    Si Jingyu frowned, picked up the mobile phone to see, it was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    How busy is Bai Yue? He doesn''t come to pick up the child at nine o''clock in the evening? Don''t call her?


    Si Jingyu suddenly a little angry, although she knew that this behavior is very Su, very disgusting, even cheap can, but she still can not suppress the anger of the heart.


    How did Xinxin grow up with Bai Yue?


    She simply picked up the mobile phone, found the number of Shi Jinyan, a phone call in the past.


    The phone rang for a long time, was answered, Shi Jinyan''s voice with a trace of imperceptible surprise, "Jingyu?"


    Si Jingyu heard this low voice, suddenly a sour heart, she bit her lips, mouth way: "Xinxin here, you don''t take him away?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, slightly a Leng, "how can Xinxin be there?"


    Si Jingyu wanted to explain, but suddenly felt that the explanation was meaningless. She said simply: "his mother didn''t come to pick him up. I happened to pass by. He had to follow me home. He said he was hungry. Would you come to pick him up?"


    "Well, I''ll go over now. Where do you live?"


    Si Jingyu reported the address.


    After waiting for 20 minutes, the door was knocked. She opened the door and found Shi Jinyan standing outside.


    He was wearing a black suit with a faint smell of alcohol. He seemed to have just come back from the dinner.


    His familiar eyebrows and eyes, familiar with the body shape, let Si Jingyu suddenly feel eye socket sour.


    Separated from him for such a long time, although she missed him, she never had such a gaffe like today.


    She turned her head and pointed to Xinxin, who was crawling on the table. "You can take it."


    Shi Jinyan nodded and looked at the door. He took off his shoes and walked in. He gently picked up Xinxin. Then he looked at Si Jingyu again. What did he want to say? Si Jingyu pointed to the door and said, "let''s go."


    Shi Jinyan can only turn around.


    His back, looking at so spacious, spacious let Si Jingyu suddenly ignore the rush up, from the back embrace him, she can''t help, that secret, she no longer want to bear: "Shi Jinyan, we once had a..."

 Chapter 1213

    We had a child


    We used to have a child!


    But it''s dead.


    Si Jingyu only felt that the secret suppressed her to be crazy.


    The child was lost at that time. She was still young at that time. She was afraid that her family would scold her and dare not say it. Later, she became unable to say it, because it would only make everyone feel more sad.


    So it has been a person to bear silently, until this time


    Shi Jinyan''s broad back, Shi Jinyan holding Xinxin that warm scene, let her feel really can''t hold on, her tears suddenly fell down, and then just when she was about to speak, a deep voice came from the front, "Jingyu!"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, and then the whole person to wake up.


    It''s like a sudden clear mind, just suddenly wake up to what they have done.


    What is she doing?


    Now even if you say it, what can it change?


    Will only let Shi Jinyan have more sympathy for her? Or more resentment?


    And then?


    The sense of responsibility makes him more reluctant to let go, and then continue to torture each other?


    They have been separated for more than two years. Legally, they can only be sentenced to divorce. She can''t say, now that she said, this marriage is still inseparable?


    She stuck to the topic and bit her tongue.


    Shi Jinyan has a very important dinner party this evening. In the past two years, Emperor Hao''s crackdown on his company has made his company face bankruptcy crisis several times. All of them have survived under his insistence.


    This evening''s dinner is very important, so those who have always restrained themselves have drunk two more glasses of wine.


    When the mobile phone rang, he was toasting the leaders of a certain Bureau, because their company wanted to win the project in that country, so they didn''t answer it at the first time.


    After drinking wine and sitting down, he just lowered his head and picked up his mobile phone. When he was going to hang up, he saw the name above: wife.


    At that moment, he just felt that the whole body was frozen.


    This mobile phone number, has not called him for two years.


    He didn''t know what he thought, so he nodded to them suddenly, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    He saw that the leader''s face was black, he saw the Secretary''s face also showed an anxious look, but he could not help


    He was always afraid that if he missed the call, he would miss something.


    If This phone call, is Jing Yu calls to oneself, say not divorce?


    He walked out of the private room, answered the mobile phone, heard Jing Yu''s words.


    He was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what words to describe his mood. But Jingyu let him go. He went back to the private room, picked up a bottle of red wine on the table and raised his hand to the leader. "Shen Ju, I''m really sorry. I have a very important thing to deal with. This bottle of wine is my apology."


    With that, he raised his head and drank a bottle of wine.


    The whole table was stunned.


    As we all know, Shi Jinyan is a famous person who doesn''t drink at dinner, but at this moment


    Even Shen bureau just iron green face, at this moment all ease down, in Shi Jinyan put down the bottle, he said, "OK, Xiaoshi, you have something to do with it."


    Shi Jinyan nodded, picked up his coat and strode out.


    He is afraid that the smell of wine will smoke to Si Jingyu''s room, so in the past, has vomited once, entered the room, also dare not say a few words.

 Chapter 1214

    Si Jingyu let him go, he turned his head and left, even though he wanted to see her very much, he wanted to say a few more words with her.


    He went to the door, but slowed down again, and then in his do not know what to say, want to stay with her for a while, behind him, the familiar but strange soft body, but suddenly rushed over!


    Shi Jinyan''s whole person is ignorant, only feels that the brain is blank at this moment!


    His body was taut and stiff.


    Is she going to keep him?


    Did she not let him go?


    Is it the marriage of these years that makes her still be attracted to him?


    When he was thinking about these problems, he saw the elevator jingle, and then a tall body came out and walked this way.


    Yao Teng is tall and powerful in police uniform. Compared with Shi Jinyan, he is masculine. In addition, as a policeman, he has to train every day, so he is very strong. He can be a fitness teacher when he takes off his clothes.


    He saw the situation here, the pace slightly a meal, and then surprised to call out, "static Yu?"


    Then, Shi Jinyan felt the woman behind her, her body slightly stiff, her hand, like an electric shock, swished away from her waist.


    Shi Jinyan only felt his confidence and moving just now. At this moment, he suddenly collapsed.


    He only felt that Yao Teng''s appearance was like a basin of cold water pouring directly on his head, which made his heart cool.


    Yeah!


    How could he feel that Si Jingyu is leaving him?


    She clearly likes Yao Teng. She is going to divorce herself. She should be very happy now!


    It''s like so many years, she has been looking for Yao Teng, who was dejected and suddenly left without leaving us any clues?


    Shi Jinyan suddenly clenched his fist, and his eyes suddenly cooled down.


    Then he stood up straight body, slowly turned back, saw Si Jingyu cheek hanging tears, that look, let people see feel pity.


    She has never been a crying girl. This time Do you think you''re too ruthless and delay their time?


    All of a sudden, Shi Jinyan felt dejected. He pulled his lips bitterly and bowed his head.


    Since he found out "that thing", he should understand how much she hated him, so, what is he unwilling to do?


    Shi Jinyan dropped his head and suddenly felt that he was really ridiculous. A month ago, at the wedding of Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting, he even confessed to her


    Now I think that smile on her lips at that time was not sarcasm?


    Shi Jinyan''s expression suddenly became cold. He took Xinxin and walked two steps forward. He walked directly past Yao Teng and entered the elevator.


    Then he turned around and pressed the door button of the elevator without expression.


    In the elevator door closed that moment, his face has always been calm expression, and finally some rupture.


    Working hard to maintain a marriage for four years, it is really possible to Come to the end.


    He dropped his head, suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes, and then he slowly lowered his head.


    Si Jingyu watched him leave without expression, and suddenly felt his tears, really ridiculous.


    She recently She cried so much that she didn''t look like her.


    She wiped her tears and tried to suppress the bitterness in her heart. Then she looked at Yao Teng, "how did you come?"

 Chapter 1215

    Yao Teng raised his takeout box. "I don''t think you''re in the mood to cook, so I''ll bring you something to eat."


    After saying this, he took a step forward, put his slippers at the door and put them on. Then he said, "I know you don''t have men''s slippers here, but you should always have one. Otherwise, it''s not good for others to walk in barefoot."


    Si Jingyu ignored him and turned into the living room.


    Yao Teng grew up with a little naked ass, so Si Jingyu was always casual with him. She pointed to the sofa, and then saw that the takeout box was two copies. She said, "I''ll get you a bowl. You can eat something. I''ve eaten it."


    Yao Teng a Leng, "have you eaten?"


    Si Jingyu nodded. When she went to the kitchen, she was stunned. She found that it was a little unexpected. She had been back from abroad for two days. In these two days, she didn''t eat much because of the blockage in her chest. But this evening, with Xinxin, she ate a bowl of noodles?


    She thought of this, shook her head again, put these ideas behind her, and then took out a bowl and handed it to Yao Teng, "you eat first."


    She went to the refrigerator and took out two bottles of water. One bottle was handed to Yao Teng and the other was in her hands.


    No sooner had she sat on the sofa than she was knocked at the door again.


    She slightly a Leng, walked to the door, but found that it was Shi Jinyan who had gone and returned.


    Shi Jinyan stood solemnly at the door, but the rest of his eyes turned hard. When he saw that Yao Teng''s clothes were neat and not messy, he was inexplicably relieved.


    Then he dropped his head lightly, "well, I just went out and found a reporter outside."


    Si Jingyu did not understand: "so?"


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and held Xinxin in his arms. "You don''t want any bad rumors from emperor Hao, do you? After all, we are husband and wife now. I was photographed leaving. Yao Teng didn''t leave. It would not look good. "


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and knew that Shi Jinyan was right.


    They are all public figures. It''s really ugly to be photographed, but


    "Who said Yao Teng would not leave? And we''re going to divorce soon, and we''ll make it public. " Speaking of this, Si Jingyu suddenly reacts to come over, what does he say again, suddenly a Leng, "you mean Did you agree to divorce? "


    When she heard her divorce, she was surprised (obviously shocked), which made her feel even more blocked.


    He nodded, and then a step forward, Si Jingyu can only side opened the body, let him in.


    Then he saw Shi Jinyan enter the master bedroom and put Xinxin on the bed. Then he came out. Suddenly, he saw Yao Teng wearing slippers, but he was barefoot and wearing black socks


    There was another blockage in his heart.


    He ordered the sofa, naturally sat on the throne, and then looked at Si Jingyu and said, "however, for the sake of our long acquaintance, can we delay two months?"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, sat opposite him, "why?"


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips. "Our company has a big project recently. Now it''s not suitable to spread rumors about my divorce, so..."


    Si Jingyu suddenly realized.


    She nodded. "OK."


    But at the same time, their hearts also filled with bitterness, their marriage relationship, only two months.

 Chapter 1216

    After two months, she would not have any qualification to ask him to do anything again?


    Thinking of here, Si Jingyu dropped his eyes.


    Shi Jinyan said this, and then looked at Yao Teng''s slippers, and felt more and more blocked in his heart.


    Yao Teng sat on the sofa and heard the conversation between the two people. After a while, he had finished his meal and took up the bowl to wash it in the kitchen.


    Si Jingyu quickly stood up, "I''ll go!"


    Yao Teng side let her, "you did not eat, I go, tomorrow you eat, you go."


    Si Jingyu all body and mind are not in this, naturally did not hear the trap of this sentence, she suddenly "Oh" a, and then let Yao Teng into the kitchen.


    Si Jingyu comes back again and sees Shi Jinyan sitting there.


    He is wearing a suit, shallow eyebrows and eyes, so that the whole person looks light, seems to be not interested in anything.


    In fact, when they got married, he would occasionally show excitement and tender consideration for her, but Since when has it changed?


    Si Jingyu grinned bitterly and went to sit down opposite him. He decided to talk to him and ease the awkward atmosphere: "I want to say something about Xinxin. Don''t think I''m too fussy."


    "No Shi Jinyan is still that pair of placid appearance, raised light eyebrow eye, "you say."


    Si Jingyu nodded, "I occasionally met him today. I heard from his teacher that you often come to pick up the children at eight o''clock, but today..."


    She looked at her watch. "It''s already eleven o''clock. If I don''t call you, are you going to let your child stay in kindergarten until tomorrow?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned when he heard this. He explained the trace, "Xinxin is now following Bai Yue in 1357 and following me in 246. I don''t live with Bai Yue and do not communicate with each other. Therefore, there is no unity in children''s problems. I will pay attention to this matter."


    Not living together, not communicating


    Si Jingyu is sensitive to capture this word, and suddenly a touch of relaxed pleasure flashed in his heart.


    Even if they know that they will be together sooner or later, they are still husband and wife, but Thinking of seeing him and Bai Yue come out of the hotel many years ago Her heart sank again.


    Don''t live together, but occasionally ask - gun?!


    She tried not to think about it, then nodded, "and new bad habits. When eating, you must look at your mobile phone and often eat some junk food. These are not good for children. I think you should pay attention to them. "


    Shi Jinyan immediately nodded again, "good."


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and then opened her mouth again, "I hope you don''t think I''m a fussy child. It''s just that the child is innocent in the end. I''m..."


    "No


    Simple two words, directly let the room again embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Yao Teng had already come out, and then Shi Jinyan looked at him, "when are you going?"


    Yao Teng was stunned.


    Shi Jinyan hung his head, "I don''t want you to spend the night here when I still have a marriage relationship with Jingyu."


    Si Jingyu:!! Shi Jinyan seems to be What''s wrong?


    But she didn''t want to explain anything to him.


    But in such an awkward atmosphere, it is clear that Shi Jinyan stands on the right ground. When Yao Teng is in the downwind, the door is suddenly knocked by "bang bang bang"!

 Chapter 1217

    The knock on the door was so loud that it seemed like the whole room would collapse.


    Si Jingyu frowned, the first reaction is to see the new.


    Shi Jinyan also stood up and heard the new new hum in the bedroom. He rushed in three or two steps and picked up Xinxin.


    Si Jingyu then went to open the door. As soon as the door was opened, Bai Yue rushed in. She was nervous and looked at her with great vigilance, "Si Jingyu, what do you mean?! What about Xinxin? "


    She said here, direct force, a push division Jingyu, to the inside, "you give the new back to me! I tell you, Xinxin is my son! No one wants to take it away! "


    Si Jingyu was pushed back by her, and her waist suddenly bumped into the porch behind her. She only heard the sound of "click", and she frowned in pain.


    He reached for his waist.


    Then Bai Yue rushed in, "Xinxin?! Si Jingyu, I tell you, don''t want to take my new and reunite with Shi Jinyan! Xinxin is my son, and it will always be mine. If you go to court, you can only award it to me! "


    When she finished this sentence, she turned around and saw that Shi Jinyan came out of the bedroom with Xinxin in her arms. The words behind her suddenly stuck in her throat and her mouth grew up. It seemed that she had never expected this.


    She bit her lip, looked at Si Jingyu, then looked at Shi Jinyan again, and suddenly clenched her fist.


    She looked at Shi Jinyan and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Then she suddenly turned her head and looked at Si Jingyu, "are you? Is not you deliberately take the new new, and then inform Jin Yan to come to you! Why are you so thoughtful? Si Jingyu, do you want to take my son away and reunite the three of you? "


    After saying this, she suddenly realized what she had said wrong. Her eyes flashed. Then she quickly lowered her head to cover up her emotions. She added, "but Xinxin was born to me. Even if you take him away with Shi Jinyan, he is my son in law! Oh, you give me back my son! How can you bear to see our mother and son separate? "


    Bai Yue said "Reunion" two words, Si Jingyu directly froze.


    Reunion


    If her children can be found, the three of them can be reunited!


    But now Her child died. She never had a chance to be reunited with her children


    She bit her lips, and the sadness that she managed to suppress suddenly surged back to her heart. She clenched her fist tightly and watched Bai Yue''s rage here and Shi Jinyan''s embrace of Xinxin. The whole person broke out suddenly!


    She pointed to the door and yelled at them, "get out of here!"


    The chaotic scene in the room, accompanied by this roar, suddenly disappeared.


    The whole room was quiet, only Xinxin was sobbing.


    Shi Jinyan embraces the crying sobbing new, will certainly look at Si Jingyu.


    Her face was tense, she was on the verge of collapse, her fists clenched tightly, and her back of her hand was blue.


    Shi Jinyan tensed his face, looked at Bai Yue with a light look in his eyes, and then gently opened his mouth, "we''re going now."


    After he said this, he went directly to the door. Bai Yue wanted to say something, but he closed his mouth and followed him.

 Chapter 1218

    As soon as the three left, the whole room suddenly quieted down.


    Si Jingyu looked at the back of the three of them, and suddenly felt sad.


    She covered her face, squatted down slowly and covered her head with her hands.


    She did not cry, just staring at the big empty eyes, suddenly felt that life is really funny.


    She heard Yao Teng''s voice, "Jingyu, you..."


    "I want to be alone, you Can you go out first? "


    Si Jingyu''s voice, empty with a kind of inexplicable inexplicable sadness.


    Yao Teng''s outstretched hand was so suspended in the air. He bent over, looked at the woman in a group, clenched his fist, and finally gave a "um" sound, and then left.


    Hearing the door closed, Si Jingyu raised her head.


    In the room, at last, it was quiet again.


    She pursed her lips and suddenly felt funny. She went to the sofa next to her and sat down. Then the whole person was empty. She didn''t want anything in her mind. Her eyes were fixed on the front.


    -


    Shi Jinyan walks in front of him with Xinxin in his arms. Behind him, Bai Yue looks at his back, but he doesn''t dare to say something.


    Three people enter the elevator, then follow the elevator downstairs, slowly walk to the parking lot of his car.


    Bai Yue bit his lip and finally stepped forward, "Jin Yan, why is Xinxin in her home? Have you asked clearly? She doesn''t want to sell Xinxin, does she? Or do you want to convey something to you through Xinxin? Or What''s in her mind? Why is that so? "


    Walking in front of the people, suddenly stopped the pace, white Yue did not see, hit his body.


    She stood still and looked to the front. She saw that Shi Jin Yanding looked at her and said, "why don''t you come to meet Xinxin? What time is it? "


    Bai Yue was stunned, and nono said, "I, I have something in the company today. After that, you won''t let me go to work in your company. Of course, I have to work hard to earn money to support Xinxin. If I don''t work, where do I get my salary?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned and looked at her, "you don''t have time. I said let Xinxin follow my parents. You don''t want to. What do you want?"


    Bai Yue immediately cried, "I can''t bear Xinxin, Xinxin is my son! How can I give him to your parents? I want to see new things every day


    "Shi Jinyan is still very indifferent," so you can let Xinxin wait for you at the door for several hours? The kindergarten leaves at four o''clock. It''s eleven o''clock now! "


    Bai Yue said, "with the teacher, you won''t lose it."


    Speaking of this, see Shi Jinyan to continue to speak, hastily change the topic, "and, even if I pick up the child late, but only for once, how can she take the child away? What does she mean? Did she use the child to bring you here? "


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, "you''re enough!"


    Three words, let Bai Yue voice a meal!


    At this time, Xinxin''s voice came over, "Mom, Dad, no, today someone pretended to be dad and wanted to take me away. It was my aunt who saved me. Then I was hungry, and my aunt took me home for dinner."


    Bai Yue frowned, looked at Shi Jinyan, a little guilty of the mouth: "hungry, why come to her home to eat? Can''t you just eat something out there? By the way, didn''t I give you biscuits? "

 Chapter 1219

    New new voice weak opening, "aunt said the outside of the thing is not clean, can''t eat outside."


    Bai Yue sneered, "not clean? It''s OK for everyone to eat like this. She''s so delicate! "


    This word falls, hear Shi Jinyan to depress the voice to open a mouth: "Bai Yue!"


    Angry roar, let Bai Yue a Leng, she looked up to Shi Jinyan, saw his cold face, "she is for the new, do not allow you to say her so!"


    Bai Yue bit his lip and clenched his fist.


    Shi Jinyan sneered, "and you know, without Xinxin, she calls me on a phone, and I will still come over!"


    He put Xinxin into the car and touched Xinxin''s head. "Xinxin, how about going to grandma''s house today?"


    Xinxin looked out of the car and saw Bai Yue winking at him.


    He knew what she meant with one look in her eyes.


    I always cooperate with her, but today


    Xinxin dropped his head, did not look at Bai Yue''s eyes, nodded: "OK, Dad."


    He suddenly didn''t like his mother.


    Aunt is so gentle and kind, so kind to him, but she always scolds her


    When he said this, Bai Yue frowned again and looked at the car closely. At the same time, he scolded angrily in his heart: little cheap kind! Is it true that mother and son are connected to each other? How can you be so heartless! She raised him!


    After finishing this sentence, Shi Jinyan opened his mouth to the driver, "personally watch Xinxin arrive at home, you go again."


    The driver nodded.


    Shi Jinyan waved to him, and then the driver came down from the window and asked, "Mr. Shi, what about you? Will I pick you up after I send Xinxin home? "


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lower lip, "no more."


    The driver nodded and left the window.


    Bai Yue stands behind Shi Jinyan and suddenly feels happy when he looks like this.


    It''s eleven o''clock, but Shi Jinyan is left alone with her. What is he going to do?


    When Bai Yue was overjoyed, he heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "you go to take a taxi and go home."


    Then he turned, stood still, raised his head and looked upstairs.


    She looks today, seems to be more vulnerable than usual, so, what happened?


    Bai Yue''s face was stiff, and the whole person stood there in disbelief.


    She widened her eyes and felt that this should not have been said by Shi Jinyan!


    How could that be?


    He could let the driver take him home, but he didn''t do it


    She bit her lip, "Jin Yan, but it''s so late, I''m a girl''s home..."


    "Everyone is like this. Are you more coquettish than others?"


    Bai Yue:!!


    Bai Yue will certainly look at Shi Jinyan, and finally bit his lips, "you, are you angry with me?"


    Shi Jinyan did not speak.


    Bai Yue also decided to open his mouth, "are you angry with me for that little three?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, frowned, "she is not a junior!"


    "She''s not a junior who''s a junior! Shi Jinyan, please make it clear to me that it was her at that time... "


    "What I liked was her. It was you who announced that I was your boyfriend. Bai Yue, you seem to have forgotten everything?! I like her all the time


    A word falls, Bai Yue whole body is stiff!


    She looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief, then bit her lips, "Shi Jinyan, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1220

    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, "that is, I have no possibility with you at all. You have broken this mind!"


    He said here, went to the side of the road, reached out and stopped a taxi, pointed to the car and said to Bai Yue, "you go."


    Bai Yue''s aggrieved tears all came out, staring at Shi Jinyan, "Shi Jinyan, you will regret it!"


    Shi Jinyan, however, simply ignored her and went to the community.


    He just arrived at the community, saw Yao Teng come out from the door, two people face to face, for a time are slightly stunned.


    Four years of college students, their two life intersection, all with Si Jingyu.


    Yao Teng nodded to him, and then left in his own car.


    Only Shi Jinyan, standing in the dark community, looked up at the dark room on the 18th floor.


    She was there, but he could not reach her.


    It was just like when she was in college, the cheapest clothes on her body were the cost of living for several months. The difference in family environment made him stare at her from a distance.


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and bowed his head after half a sound. He walked slowly to the door of the building, got on the elevator and came to the 28th floor.


    He did not dare to knock on the door to enter, so he stood quietly outside the door.


    Inside the door, Si Jingyu squats in the porch, they two people, on a door, but seems to be across the mountains and rivers.


    Time seems to be still at this moment. Shi Jinyan stands outside, praying for this moment, which is the end of time.


    -


    Si Jingyu didn''t go to work the next day, and she lay in silence at home all day.


    At five o''clock in the evening, the door was knocked.


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng, walked over, from the cat''s eye to see outside, but can''t see people at all.


    She turned and was about to leave when the door was buckled.


    She stopped, turned back, opened the door, and saw a little man standing there.


    Secretary Jing Yu surprised pick eyebrow, "new new?"


    Xinxin nodded, her eyes brightened, and she rushed out directly, "Auntie, I''m here to eat noodles!"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Xinxin, however, did not know how to tangle up with Si Jingyu, so he sat down on the sofa, "hurry up, the children''s channel Kaku has arrived at the monkey king! Auntie, open it quickly and go to cook! "


    Si Jingyu


    In the vacant room, there was a child''s voice suddenly. Inexplicably, she felt very down-to-earth in her heart. She looked at Xinxin and asked, "how did you get here?"


    A new meal, eyes at the coffee table, and then said: "I asked the teacher to send me over."


    Si Jingyu was stunned. Xinxin continued to speak: "today, my father came to pick me up, but my father said he would not come until nine o''clock, so let me come to my aunt''s side to eat noodles first. I didn''t eat dinner, just to eat the noodles you cooked, auntie, yesterday''s Flammulina is delicious, put more! "


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu quietly to the kitchen, at the same time look back to the new, "after not allowed to come over."


    "Why?"


    "No why!"


    "Does Auntie dislike Xinxin?"


    Si Jingyu is chopping vegetables. When she hears this, she turns around and sees Xinxin staring at her. Inexplicably, her heart is soft.


    Si Jingyu turned back, continued to cut vegetables, "your mother does not like me, you come to see me, your mother will not be happy."

 Chapter 1221

    Xinxin said directly, "no way."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "why?"


    Xinxin smiles, "because mom doesn''t know I''m coming to you!"


    Si Jingyu turned his head and saw Xinxin open his mouth. "My father said to me yesterday, he has already told my mother. During this period of time, I don''t need my mother to pick me up. I can come here after school every night."


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu suddenly realized what he was doing. He frowned and said, "you come from school at four o''clock. Your father drives you here only ten minutes. How can you just come here at five o''clock?"


    Xiaoxinxin was directly cheated, "because dad said that it was like looking for a long time to go around. I''m a child, so I can''t remember the road so accurately."


    Si Jingyu


    After Xinxin finished speaking, he stopped his mouth directly, then looked at Si Jingyu with a sad face: "Auntie, no, no, no, I promised my father not to say anything, otherwise it would be a dog! Boo Hoo Hoo! Auntie, I didn''t say that. You didn''t hear me, sobbing... "


    Look at the way he cried, Si Jingyu really can''t bear to say no.


    She could only nod in silence and frown.


    She knew that if Xinxin followed Shi Jinyan, he would not treat Xinxin like this.


    Therefore, Xinxin came here, it must be Shi Jinyan who sent him up!


    Si Jingyu took a kitchen knife and turned to look at Xinxin, "where is your father?"


    "In the car downstairs."


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, "how can he not come up?"


    Xinxin sighed, "Dad said that aunt didn''t like to see him, so he was downstairs."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu looked at Xinxin. Before speaking, Xinxin seemed to understand her idea and waved her hand: "Auntie, don''t drive me away! If you take me downstairs, my father will not like me, will think I am a waste, this little thing can not do well! Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    Xinxin said, and let go of his voice and began to cry.


    That loud voice, scared Si Jingyu''s kitchen knife almost fell down.


    She hurried forward, "don''t cry, you don''t cry ~"


    "if my aunt doesn''t promise me, I''ll cry!"


    Si Jingyu


    If it''s someone else, she''s a powerful woman who has managed an imperial power. But Xinxin looks so similar to Shi Jinyan, which makes her feel good for her inexplicably, and She always thought about it.


    If their children are alive, maybe they will be the same age as Xinxin?


    Thinking of these, she was extremely tolerant to Xinxin.


    She helplessly looked at the new, can only nod, "good."


    As soon as the word "good" fell, Xinxin''s cry disappeared, and he immediately said happily, "Auntie, I went to watch TV, ha ~"


    here, he ran to the TV.


    Si Jingyu


    Why does she have a feeling that she is actually being calculated?


    When the noodles came out of the pot, Xinxin ate another bowl and handed in his mobile phone. Then he picked up the homework assigned by the kindergarten teacher and sat on the dining table to study. Did he take out a question to ask Si Jingyu: "Auntie, what is this reading?"


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu looked at the time, only at 8:30 p.m., she pursed her lips, "you call your father to pick you up."


    Xinxin immediately shook his head, "Dad said no, we must stay until nine o''clock, dad has obsessive-compulsive disorder, very punctual."

 Chapter 1222

    At nine o''clock sharp, Shi Jinyan went upstairs.


    He knocked on the door, then looked at Xinxin with an apologetic expression. "Sorry Xinxin, dad is late for the meeting today."


    Xinxin nodded solemnly, "it doesn''t matter, Dad, I get along well with my aunt."


    Speaking of this, he turned to look at Si Jingyu, "is it aunt?"


    Si Jingyu snorted coldly, blocking at the door, staring at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan is carrying a bag of things in her hand, because it is in the bag, so she can''t see clearly.


    Then see Shi Jinyan look at the room, Si jingyuming know what he means, but just don''t invite him to come in and sit down.


    Shi Jinyan can only say, "I can Can I borrow the toilet? "


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu wants to say no.


    However, it suddenly occurred to him that he was waiting downstairs for three hours. There was no public toilet in the community, so where could he solve his physiological problems?


    A thought of him at the moment may really hold back can not, Si Jingyu can only side: "that you hurry up."


    Shi Jinyan nodded. When he came in, he took out a pair of men''s slippers from the shopping bag and replaced them. Then he entered the room. After he went to the toilet, he came out again. He changed his shoes and was about to leave. Si Jingyu said, "take your shoes away."


    After a meal, Shi Jinyan nodded his head and took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack and put them in the shopping mall. Then he took Xinxin''s hand and said, "tomorrow..."


    "I have to work overtime tomorrow." Si Jingyu interrupted him before he spoke.


    Shi Jinyan on a meal, "Oh" a, and then Xinxin to Si Jingyu waved, "Auntie goodbye, get along with you very happy! See you tomorrow


    When it comes to Tiaoyan, she leaves here.


    Si Jingyu


    I don''t know why, listening to the words of Xinxin''s happy relationship with you, she suddenly felt very comfortable in her heart.


    -


    downstairs, Shi Jinyan and Xinxin went downstairs and threw their shopping bags into the garbage basket nearby.


    And then get on the bus with Xinxin.


    After getting on the car, Xinxin reported to him, "Dad, I said what you said, but then my aunt really asked me why you took me to drive around for a circle, and I answered according to what you said. I also cried according to your request. I didn''t think it would really work! My aunt is softer than my mother. I used to cry, and my mother said that crying can''t end the problem! "


    Shi Jinyan


    Jin Yi chuckled, and then she sipped her lips


    "Yes."


    "Dad likes it too. Shall we come back tomorrow?"


    "Good, good!"


    The car drove far away, Yao tengcai drove his own car slowly to the community, carrying two takeout upstairs.


    Open the door, explain to Si Jingyu, "today''s mission, something delayed, you hungry bad?"


    Si Jingyu said, "I had dinner."


    Yao Teng a Leng, did not speak, but began to look for in the shoe rack, he slightly a Leng, "how do you have a pair of men''s slippers at home?"


    Si Jingyu said, "ah?"


    Yao Teng looked up and asked, "what''s more, where are the slippers I brought yesterday?"


    PS: ten o''clock ~ ~ ~ see you at noon tomorrow! Please ask for the monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter, vote for the monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ and then I''ll go to dinner ~


    then

 Chapter 1223

    His slippers are gone?


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she was a little stunned. Then she looked down and found two pairs of slippers on the shoe rack. One pair was new, and the other was new. But it seemed that it was not the pair Yao Teng brought yesterday.


    Si Jingyu


    So, what does Shi Jinyan mean?


    How can he be as domineering as before!


    Obviously, they are about to divorce, and they don''t let other men''s things appear in their own homes.


    Well, no, this is not their home at all, this is her home!


    Si Jingyu rubbed his head, and suddenly felt that Shi Jinyan''s practice was naive.


    Let Yao Teng put on his slippers


    Si Jingyu thought for a while, turned around and took a disposable slipper and handed it to Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng looked at the two pairs of slippers for a long time. His eyes sank slightly. After half a sound, he changed his shoes and came in and put the lunch box on the tea table.


    Si Jingyu said, "you are very busy with your work. Don''t worry about me. I can''t die of hunger myself


    Yao Teng nodded, took out his chopsticks and began to eat. He ate very quickly. After eating three or two times, he threw the box lunch aside. Then he looked at Si Jingyu and pursed his lips after half a sound. "What are you going to do next?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, slightly a meal.


    What are you going to do next?


    She doesn''t know.


    She doesn''t have to make money to support her family. The dividend from emperor Hao will be enough for her carefree life.


    Now let her be a strong woman to work in the company''s design department, she is not in the mood. In recent years, she has spent more than half of her time searching outside every year. Suddenly, she has no goal. These two days, the whole person seems to have been hollowed out of her heart.


    There was a confused look in her eyes.


    Yao Teng saw her appearance and sighed, "you still Go out for a walk more, don''t be alone at home, otherwise it will be stuffy. "


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    Yao Teng ate dinner, put the garbage away, sat on the sofa, staring at Si Jingyu.


    He pursed his lips, always hard man, now with a bit of tension.


    He always talks little and never smiles. When he was young, Si Jingyu disliked him for being too stuffy. At that time, he thought that Si Jingyu didn''t like him because of his personality. Later, he found that Shi Jinyan, who si Jingyu liked, was more boring than him.


    In fact, it is right that love comes. If love doesn''t come, it will feel wrong.


    At the thought of this, Yao Teng suddenly felt that he could not speak more.


    Si Jingyu was silent in her own world. She could not digest the news of her child''s death.


    The man said that she gave birth to a daughter who looked like her. When he sold it to others, she died of suffocation.


    How old can a newborn child be?


    She bowed her head, stretched out two hands, as if, only so big?


    It does not understand anything, even open its eyes can not see the world clearly, has not yet realized the concern from mother, so it went.


    Si Jingyu thought of this, and then clenched his fist, immediately dropped his head, heart began to faint pain.


    The two men were silent for a moment, but suddenly the door was knocked.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, did not react to come over, heard a new voice from the door: "Auntie, I left my homework in your home!"

 Chapter 1224

    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu goes over and opens the door. Xinxin rushes in. After Xinxin, Shi Jinyan''s sight falls on Yao Teng.


    Immediately, Shi Jinyan dropped her eyes lightly.


    It seems that the car he saw just now and then was his.


    He was thinking like this when he heard a new cry, "my book has been found!"


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips, nodded, and immediately looked at Si Jingyu again.


    Before he has been unable to find, can come to find her reason, but now found that Si Jingyu is particularly soft hearted to the child, he can''t help but use Xinxin to test her.


    His heart began to ache at the thought that their marriage was only two months old.


    He took a look at Xinxin, then looked at Si Jingyu again, and heard Xinxin open his mouth: "Auntie, I''m so sleepy that I don''t want to leave. Can I stay here for the night?"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    So, does this kid know what he''s talking about?


    Si Jingyu frowned, lowered his head, and answered very firmly: "no way."


    Xinxin dropped his head in disappointment and looked back at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and didn''t speak. They could only walk out in silence. When they came to the door, Shi Jinyan suddenly looked at Yao Teng, "isn''t officer Yao going?"


    Yao Teng is stunned and looks at Si Jingyu.


    However, he heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "it''s already 9:30 in the evening, what can''t you say tomorrow? Jingyu, she''s going to have a rest


    Si Jingyu


    Who gave him such a hero''s gesture?


    She immediately felt a little angry and couldn''t help saying, "Shi Jinyan, if I want to play with Yao Teng, I''ll play with Yao Teng. Can you manage it?"


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan''s heart blunt, looked at Si Jingyu one eye, and then looked at Yao Teng one eye, half ring after hanging his head, "good, I don''t care."


    With these words, he led Xinxin to leave.


    Seeing him go downstairs, Si Jingyu felt better in his heart. Then he looked at Yao Teng, walked over and collected the things on the table. "He said it was right. It''s so late. You should go back quickly."


    Yao Teng stood up and suddenly summoned up his courage: "Jingyu, I..."


    "Bang bang bang!" The door was knocked again.


    Si Jingyu frowned and went to the door to open the door. She saw Shi Jinyan standing outside. She asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Jinyan stared at her face for a long time. He made sure that she and Yao Teng had nothing to do in the room. Then he put down his mind and said, "I want to thank you."


    "Good to go, thank you!"


    "Bang!"


    Si Jingyu closed the door and rubbed her forehead. How does she feel that the present Shi Jinyan is so difficult?


    She looked back at Yao Teng, "what do you want to say?"


    Yao Teng''s courage has been removed. Hearing this, he took a deep breath directly and spoke again, "Jingyu, the two of us..."


    "Bang bang bang!" The door was knocked again.


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu opened the door, and sure enough it was Shi Jinyan and Xinxin. Before she spoke, she heard Xinxin say, "Auntie, I forgot to tell you that I like you very much."


    I like you very much.


    Five words, like what sweet sugar, a little bit into Si Jingyu''s heart.

 Chapter 1225

    She raised eyebrows in surprise and saw Xinxin looking up at her.


    Then she nodded and closed the door again.


    She stood at the door and stayed for a while. About five minutes later, she suddenly opened the door again and found that the door was finally empty.


    Shi Jinyan has left with Xinxin.


    She was relieved, but her Inexplicable heart was empty.


    She closed the door and looked back at Yao Teng, "what did you say just now?"


    Xinxin takes Shi Jinyan''s hand. Two people, one big and one small, have the same facial contour and delicate appearance. They go downstairs and ask, "Dad, why don''t we continue to make trouble? What if that bad uncle bullies my aunt


    Shi Jinyan said, "no, you have to remember this truth."


    Xinxin didn''t understand, so he said, "Oh," and then two people entered the car.


    Xinxin sat in the back seat, drowsy, "Dad, why don''t you go?"


    "Well, wait another twenty minutes." Shi Jinyan said.


    "Dad, why?"


    "Because in 20 minutes, if he doesn''t come down, it means he''s bullying his aunt, and we''ll go upstairs."


    Xinxin "Oh."


    As a result, only five minutes later, he saw Yao Teng go downstairs, throw the garbage in his hand into the garbage can, and then hurt his car and left.


    Shi Jinyan drove the car with Xinxin.


    Upstairs, Si Jingyu in the window to see this situation, suddenly a little headache.


    Because she found that she was really a little reluctant to give up the father and son. However, it was clear that Shi Jinyan loved Bai Yue, and Xinxin was Bai Yue''s child. How could she have such an idea?!


    She hammered her head and went into the bedroom. After a long time, she finally fell asleep.


    The next day, Si Jingyu went out at 2 p.m.


    She felt that she couldn''t get in touch with Xinxin and Shi Jinyan. Otherwise, she would be reluctant to part with the divorce.


    She spent the afternoon alone in xinguangtiandi, and at eight o''clock in the evening, she began to go home.


    A person went back to the lonely villa and looked outside. She didn''t see Shi Jinyan''s car. She pursed her lips and went upstairs.


    The elevator jingled to the 18th floor. She came out of it and was taking out the key from her bag. But she suddenly stopped. Looking up, she saw that Shi Jinyan was holding Xinxin and was standing at her door at the moment.


    Xinxin lies on Shi Jinyan''s shoulder. He is already asleep. His small mouth is slightly open, and his two small hands tightly grasp Shi Jinyan''s arm.


    And Shi Jinyan stood up straight and stood there, as if standing for a century.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, heard Shi Jinyan open: "Xinxin after school, must come, so I brought him over."


    "Si Jing Yu took out a corner of the mouth," I am not at home. "


    "I know, but Xinxin is bothering to wait for you, so I have to wait for you."


    Si Jingyu: And then? "


    Shi Jinyan: "then I found out that my mobile phone and wallet were stolen."


    Si Jingyu: So? "


    "So, can you take us in for a night?"


    Si Jingyu:!!

 Chapter 1226

    Si Jingyu frowned, looking at the father and son, only felt the temple suddenly jump, let her not know what to say, to do something.


    She was silent for a moment. Then she went to the two people and took out her purse from her bag. She took out a hundred yuan from it and handed it to Shi Jinyan: "you can take a taxi home by yourself."


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he looked at her for a while. The dark eyes, staring at her like this, would make her feel like he was staring at her seriously. This kind of eyes seemed to attract her mind.


    How long has she not touched this look?


    Si Jingyu''s heart suddenly jumped up and couldn''t be restrained.


    She quickly side over the head, can not help but put her hand on the heart, to suppress the heartbeat.


    Like a person, perhaps will be like this, and when looking at him, can''t help but heart rate, this is even oneself have no way to control things.


    But she does not like this kind of oneself, in the love, she lives is really too disrespectful.


    She hung her head and walked firmly past Shi Jinyan. She heard him say, "my parents went to Europe today."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, turned to look at him, see Shi Jinyan still so seriously staring at her, "they worked so hard for so long, this time finally reported a group, Europe tour finished 15 days, this morning left."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So? "


    Shi Jinyan sipped his lips, still expressionless, very cold, "so, now there is no one at home, and my key, has been lost."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu temple again suddenly straight jump, "you so many years, also bought a lot of real estate in Beijing?"


    Shi Jinyan did not change his face, "well, but only here, nearest to my parents'' home."


    It''s the closest to their home, and it''s also the closest to Xinxin kindergarten.


    After hearing this, Si Jingyu was stunned again. How could she Didn''t you notice that?


    Why does she choose to live in so many houses because Is it safe for her to be near them?


    She bit her lips, once again in this marriage, she is really humble to the dust, but belongs to her love flower, when will it bloom?


    No, they''ve been out of season for a long time, can''t they?


    Think of here, her heart is cruel come down, pass by from Shi Jinyan side, "this has relation with me?"


    Shi Jin Yanding looks at her and purses her lips.


    For the past two years, he had been trying to talk to her, but every time, her attitude was so firm that he felt frightened.


    He didn''t dare to go to her. He just wanted to drag on.


    At least They are still husband and wife in law.


    He comforted himself with this idea every time.


    But the day before yesterday and yesterday, let him suddenly feel, Si Jingyu is not to him also have no feeling?


    After all, they have been married for so long. After all, they In bed things are so harmonious, every time they do husband and wife things, he always has an illusion that she likes herself.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this, his heart is also a heavy, he pursed his lips, suddenly reached out to grab Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu was stunned. When she turned back, she saw that Shi Jinyan''s face was very dignified. Her heart suddenly sank. She didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    He What do you want to say?

 Chapter 1227

    When she was wondering, she heard Shi Jinyan''s words, "it''s dark, the wind is a little strong outside, Xinxin''s clothes are not thick enough and still fall asleep. If you go at this time, Xinxin will catch a cold."


    A word falls, let Si Jingyu''s eyes fall on the new body.


    Xinxin, dressed in yellow clothes, looks like a little duck. He is very cute. He seems not to be sleeping very well. He frowns and looks the same as Shi Jinyan, showing a kind of loveliness.


    Si Jingyu suddenly felt that his heart suddenly softened.


    In the face of Shi Jinyan can be strong heart, but always in the face of new and new rout.


    Even if this child is Bai Yue''s, she and Shi Jinyan''s biggest enemy


    Si Jingyu really wants to slap herself. She always regards Xinxin as her dead child, so she can''t help thinking, if it''s her own child, what should she do


    Think of here, Si Jingyu did not speak, just opened the door, walked in, but the door was not closed.


    When Shi Jinyan saw this picture, he knew what Si Jingyu meant. He looked happy. He followed Si Jingyu in. At the door, he saw his slippers on the shoe rack. He felt a glimmer of joy in his heart.


    Even if a pair of slippers simply can not explain what, but at least in Si Jingyu heart, also did not so repel oneself, right?


    Shi Jinyan changed his shoes and saw that Si Jingyu was already busy.


    Her home is always so clean and tidy, simple decoration will make people feel comfortable and generous, just like their wedding room


    Thinking of their wedding room, Shi Jinyan''s eyes are heavy again.


    Since two years ago, his wife has been waiting for her to move out of the house alone.


    At the end of the day, because Xinxin had to go to school and wanted to be a father, he moved back to live with his parents.


    She had not been to their wedding room for a long time.


    Shi Jinyan dropped his head and saw Si Jingyu come out, "you live for the second time today. The room here is small. You can make do with it."


    "Good."


    Si Jingyu took a look at him, saw half a ring, and finally asked, "did you eat?"


    Shi Jinyan shook his head and put Xinxin on the sofa. "I''m going to cook."


    He was born in poverty, so he can cook and clean. Even if he is now the president of ASUS, he and Si Jingyu will clean their wedding room every week.


    He skillfully rolled up his sleeve, went to the kitchen, took the tomato from Si Jingyu''s hand, and then gathered to the tap to wash it.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, certainly looks at him.


    All of a sudden, it suddenly occurred to her, how did she forget?


    She can cook, or he taught.


    When they were just married, even though they were respectful to each other, they really There are also many unforgettable past.


    She had just married him. She did not know how to be a daughter-in-law of an ordinary family. She was afraid that her parents would dislike her, so she mentioned it to Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and explained to her, "you won''t often contact my parents. I think you just need to do the same, and they will change their attitude towards you."


    Si Jingyu is very curious, "do what?"


    "Noodles."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, heard Shi Jinyan with his ten thousand years of constant voice clear light mouth, "because in our home, lunch is relatively simple, generally is noodles."

 Chapter 1228

    Si Jingyu nodded. Later, one day, she left work early. When she got home, she thought of Shi Jinyan''s words and the order of his usual cooking, so she wanted to make a meal of noodles for him.


    She still remembers the first time she picked up the tomato, washed it, put the knife on it, and with all her strength, the knife slipped down the tomato skin and cut into her finger. At that time, blood flowed from the cutting board.


    She was startled. Her first reaction was to wrap her fingers with gauze and then press hard to stop the bleeding. She could not wash the blood on the chopping board. She simply threw those things into the garbage bag and wanted to throw them downstairs.


    Later, she ordered takeout.


    When Shi Jinyan came back, he was evasive, for fear that he would find his finger.


    But in the end, she was found out by him. She was like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Then he looked at her fingers, frowned, and asked what happened to her.


    She faltered and didn''t tell the truth. He got up, turned and went into the bedroom.


    She thought he was angry, but after a while, she saw that he took out the medical box and simply took out the disinfectant. At that time, he gently pinched her finger, opened her random bandage, and then applied disinfectant, and then wrapped it again.


    He was so serious and devout, at that moment, let Si Jingyu want to cry.


    She likes him to such a point, but his heart is always Bai Yue''s?


    But even if it was cheating or concealing, at least at that moment, she felt as if she was being held in the palm of her hand.


    The next day, he was more nervous about her hands than he was.


    She remembered that the next day, she couldn''t make it, so she took a shower.


    But as soon as he got inside, he opened the bathroom door and came in.


    She was terrified because even though they had been married for a few months, they had never shared a bath!


    She took a bath towel from the side and wrapped it in her body. However, she almost fell on the ground with a stroke under her feet. Fortunately, she was held by him lazily.


    She looked at him nervously and stammered, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    How did Shi Jinyan answer at that time?


    Si Jingyu thought of this, and his lips suddenly burst into a smile.


    Shi Jinyan, who is cutting tomatoes, also thought of the oolong.


    She didn''t say how she hurt her finger, but later, he found that the tomato was thrown into the garbage bag and the chopper mixed with blood. He knew at that time that she was cooking.


    After a few months of marriage, he could detect her care and her intention to maintain the marriage. At that time, he only felt moved and excited, and felt that his efforts were not in vain.


    The next day, he left work early to make dinner for her. After dinner, he saw her rush into the bathroom.


    It seems that Linglong''s body is not controlled by the sound of water outside the bathroom.


    He always looked at her with a straight eye, because he was afraid that he would frighten her and lock all the crazy factors in his bones. But at this moment, after thinking about the garbage bag of choppers and tomatoes, he suddenly felt that maybe they could break through the bottom line.


    So he swallowed, opened the door and rushed in.

 Chapter 1229

    The moment he entered the door, he saw that her whole person was stunned, the water splashed on her body, adding a hazy beauty to her.


    It made him feel thirsty all of a sudden.


    She panicked, and finally gave up the usual high and noble spirit, that kind of carved into the bone of the elegant, also was a moment behind, she flustered took a bath towel wrapped her body, but because the bathroom floor is too slippery, and accidentally slipped.


    At that time, he just felt his brain blow up. He didn''t want to take a step forward and hold her.


    The bathroom fell, and her greasy skin was exposed in front of his eyes.


    That white, stabbed into his pupil, let him feel the crazy factor in the body in the scurry.


    And then she stammered, "you, you, what are you doing?"


    Although Gao Jin is an ordinary girl, she is also a noble girl.


    He raised her hand with a smile. "I''m just reminding you to be careful with your fingers."


    Si Jingyu should have been in a daze at that time, so he glared at the big eyes, oh.


    Then he went on to ask, "how do you bathe if you can''t get your fingers wet?"


    Si Jingyu shook his head foolishly.


    He seduced her with a low voice, "I''ll help you How about that? "


    Her big eyes widened again in a moment and wanted to say something, but he didn''t give her a chance to speak at all. He opened the nozzle and scrubbed her body.


    He could feel her body was tense and intense. The warm water stimulated his nerves. Later, he got what he wanted.


    It was also the first time since they got married that they didn''t do love in a proper way in bed.


    Thinking of that night''s madness, Shi Jinyan''s cheek appears a touch of ruddy, even though it has been nearly three years since now


    And if it wasn''t for waking up the next day and discovering that thing, he would really live a happy and beautiful life with Si Jingyu from now on?


    If it is not that thing, he can always cheat himself, Si Jingyu really forget Yao Teng, want to live with him well.


    But in this world, there is no if.


    At the thought of this, Shi Jinyan''s mood suddenly fell silent again. He bowed his head and cut the vegetables carefully. He thought of the beautiful past and became gloomy because of the follow-up.


    Si Jingyu obviously also thought of those.


    That night, his gentleness, his madness, let her really think that this marriage, eventually retained his heart.


    But in the end, it turns out that everything is false.


    At dawn, all the illusions were gone, and he returned to his usual coolness, which made her even vaguely feel whether he was Did you think she was Bai Yue last night?


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu clenched his fist.


    It was also after that day that they drifted away.


    Suddenly she didn''t want to stay in the kitchen and went straight to the living room.


    Xinxin moved and woke up, rubbed his eyes and was looking at the place. The "muddled" state on his small face was so cute that he couldn''t do it.


    But a turn head, saw Si Jingyu, his eye is suddenly a bright, "Auntie!"


    At this point, I jumped out of the sofa and came straight to her.

 Chapter 1230

    Xinxin ran in front of Si Jingyu and looked up at her, "Auntie, I''m dreaming about you. I didn''t expect to see it. How happy I am!"


    Speaking of this, he took a step forward and held out his hand to keep Si Jingyu''s leg. "Auntie, can you take me and dad tonight? Dad''s wallet was stolen and we''re homeless. "


    Said so pitiful, let Si Jingyu say no, all can''t?


    Si Jingyu looked down at him, bent down and picked up Xinxin.


    Xinxin hooked her neck, and the cerebellar pouch melon was on her chest.


    Although she is five years old, xiaoxinxin has not been breast fed since childhood. In addition, Bai Yue is indifferent to him, so Xinxin has always attached great importance to Si Jingyu.


    His small body is soft, with a unique milk flavor, which makes Si Jingyu feel fragrant. Even if she knows clearly that she can''t get too close to Xinxin, she can''t refuse his offer.


    With a cold face, she carried him to the sofa, turned on the TV and said, "watch TV."


    "Good ~" Xinxin said here and grabbed her hand. "Auntie, dad is cooking. Can you accompany Xinxin here?"


    His small hands, soft as if there were no bones, could not be refused.


    Si Jingyu''s words stuck in the throat and then nodded.


    The two sat down and watched the TV together.


    On TV, pig man is fighting monsters. He is so excited that he can''t sit on the sofa. He just stands up and jumps. He doesn''t jump steadily, so he pours directly at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu quickly stretched out his hand to embrace him!


    This reaction, completely instinctive reaction, did not have any thinking at all, then she heard the new new "cluck cluck" call.


    Si Jingyu frowned and couldn''t help scolding him: "Xinxin! Don''t jump like this in the future. What if you fall down and break your arm and leg? "


    Her voice was very fierce, showing concern and tension that she did not realize.


    As soon as the words came out, the new laughter stopped.


    He looked up and looked at her in shock.


    One big and one small, two people look at each other.


    After half ring, Xinxin nodded cleverly, "OK, I know auntie."


    He is sensible, let Si Jingyu feel that his just move is simply a fuss, she frowned, put him on the sofa, and then sat in a seat away from him.


    Si Jingyu is a little embarrassed at this moment.


    Xinxin is not her child. Why does she care so much?


    What''s more, Shi Jinyan is cutting vegetables in the kitchen. He has just scolded the child so loud that he must have heard it?


    They all say that their children are the most protective. In his heart, will he blame himself for meddling?


    When Si Jingyu was thinking, her side suddenly sank. She turned her head and saw Xinxin''s face close at hand. Then


    "Baji!"


    Xinxin stretched out her mouth and gave her a hard kiss on her face!


    Si Jingyu''s whole body was stiff, and he was completely stunned.


    After Xinxin kisses her, she looks at her with a smile, "Auntie, Xinxin likes Auntie the most!"


    With the fall of this sentence, Shi Jinyan came out of the kitchen with the dishes. He just saw the situation here, and his eyes narrowed.


    Xinxin suddenly felt that there was a stream of cold air behind it?

 Chapter 1231

    He turned his head and saw Shi Jinyan''s appearance. He shivered all over his body. Then he couldn''t help pursing his lips. He immediately yelled at Shi Jinyan: "Dad, I kiss my aunt for you just now. Do you like Auntie the most?"


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    Si Jingyu


    The atmosphere, in vain, suddenly embarrassed.


    In the room, only TV, pig man''s final song sound, three people did not speak for a time.


    Si Jingyu only felt that the place where he was newly married was burning with fire.


    After a while, she stood up and said, "you eat, I have eaten, I am not hungry."


    With these words, she rushed directly into the master bedroom and closed the door.


    There was no light in the room, and her heart was still beating away.


    Taking a deep breath, she felt a little nervous.


    How can you make her so nervous?!


    Si Jingyu felt a thin sweat in his palms. The whole person was nervous and seemed to have a little disordered breathing.


    She took a deep breath again, then slowly stood up and walked to the bed.


    She didn''t turn on the light. She almost cocked up her ears to listen to the sound outside.


    But outside the door of the master bedroom, there was a car passing by. The car whistled noisily, so that Si Jingyu couldn''t hear the sound in the living room. She immediately felt that, tonight, how could it be so noisy?


    Her mood, all of a sudden floating up, the whole person became a little uneasy.


    In the living room, Xinxin sees Si Jingyu''s reaction and stays in a daze. Then he gets down from the sofa and walks out of the dining room. He climbs onto the dining chair and looks at the noodles in front of him. He looks at Shi Jinyan in doubt, "what''s wrong with dad and aunt?"


    Shi Jinyan thought for a while and taught him, "Auntie is shy."


    "Why?"


    "Because you kiss her."


    Xinxin: "why?"


    "Because aunts are girls and you are boys, only husband and wife can kiss each other."


    Xinxin heard this, tangled for a long time, he stuffy "Oh", then bowed his head to eat noodles, he picked noodles one by one, ate to the end, also ate half a bowl.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t force him. After washing the dishes, he saw that Xinxin showed a clear look. "Dad, I thought about it. When I grow up and marry my aunt, I can continue to kiss her, right?"


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan squatted down, lowered his head, and looked at him flat, "Xinxin, this can''t be, aunt is much bigger than you, you are not suitable."


    "But I like Auntie


    "You like aunts now, not boys to girls. You like elders, you know?"


    Xinxin shook his head blankly, "I don''t know. I like my aunt. I''m a boy and my aunt is a woman. Why is it different? "


    Shi Jinyan


    "What''s more, my father and aunt are not my mother, but I like her so much, which shows that I really love her. It is said on the Internet that people forget their love for the new year


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, why don''t you talk?"


    Shi Jinyan said, "in a word, you don''t want to kiss your aunt in the future, otherwise your aunt will be unhappy!"


    Xinxin "Oh, I see."


    Shi Jinyan was relieved. Then he took Xinxin to the second bedroom and walked to the door. Xinxin forbeared and forbeared. Then he said, "Dad, you are actually Are you jealous


    Shi Jinyan:!!

 Chapter 1232

    Shi Jinyan bowed his head and saw that Xinxin looked up at him. His big eyes, which could speak, twinkled with light.


    Shi Jinyan used to think that Xinxin was young, but he was really sensible, and he felt gratified.


    But now, he suddenly thought, is Xinxin a little precocious?


    He went into the room, put Xinxin on the bed, took off his shoes and put him to bed.


    Xinxin: "Dad, I haven''t bathed yet."


    Shi Jinyan: "the bathtub is not here. Let''s wash it tomorrow."


    Xinxin: "but I haven''t brushed my teeth yet."


    "Dad will bring all your things tomorrow."


    "Dad, you haven''t told a bedtime story yet."


    Shi Jinyan continued to speak, "OK, let''s tell the story of Emir today..."


    The room gradually quieted down. Only Shi Jinyan''s voice sounded slowly. After about five minutes, Shi Jinyan bowed his head and saw that Xinxin was asleep.


    He closed his eyes and his eyelashes were very long and lovely.


    Shi Jinyan covered him with quilts, and then came out of the second bedroom. He found that the noodles on the dining table in the living room had not moved.


    This shows that Si Jingyu has not come out yet.


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes are dim. He goes to Si Jingyu''s door and reaches out his hand. He wants to buckle to the door.


    But just then, his cell phone suddenly rang.


    He looked at the door of the master bedroom and stepped back to the balcony. Then he picked up his mobile phone and found it was his parents'' number.


    "Jinyan, we are all gone. Can you take care of Xinxin? Really can''t, you send Xinxin to Bai Yue, after all, she is a woman, more careful than you Mother Shi said.


    Shi Jinyan''s light "um" a, "you can rest assured."


    Shi''s mother continued to nag: "you said you, I have told you so many times, I don''t like traveling at all. What do you want your father and me to take part in this European tour? A group of foreigners, I can''t understand what they said. I want to go back tomorrow. "


    Shi Jinyan quickly lowered his voice and said, "Mom, all the money has been given. If you come back, the travel agency will not return."


    Shi''s mother: "how can you report to such a travel agency without telling us? This money is not refundable. Can I exchange people? Can I sell it for you


    Shi Jinyan brow slightly a Cu, light looking at the distance, "you sell others, can only sell 20% discount, do you think it''s worth it?"


    Mother Shi "Forget it."


    Shi Jinyan said, "Jin Yan, you suddenly asked us to travel. Are you doing something? Are you planning something? "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, almost completely subconsciously looked at Si Jingyu''s room, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, "no, just feel that in a few years, you can''t walk if you want to go."


    Si Jingyu stayed in his bedroom for a while and was relieved to hear the voice of the second bedroom being closed in the next room.


    She took a deep breath, and then she was lying on the bed. On the soft big bed, she stretched her arms alone. Just as she was going to relax and go to sleep, she heard the sound of "bang bang bang" and the door was knocked.


    Si Jingyu sat up straight, and a heart lifted up directly!


    PS: it''s ten o''clock today! Announce VIP group: 491818758, fans worth more than 2000 can enter ha ~ I will often go to chat ~ mid month! You have the monthly pass again, please bring it here ~ ~ ~ see you at noon tomorrow ~


    again

 Chapter 1233

    Just now I felt that the car whistle outside was very noisy, but now I feel that the night is too quiet, which makes her a little nervous. She is so nervous that she can hear her heart beating.


    The knock continued. She stared at the door and swallowed nervously. She felt that her hands and feet did not know where to put them.


    She stayed quietly in the night, afraid to make a sound, so she pretended to be asleep.


    Then he lay on the bed with a guilty heart and covered his head with a quilt.


    But he clenched the back corner with his fingers, and then quietly put out his head and looked at the door.


    the room was very dark, only the faint light from the street lamp outside came through the glass window.


    After the door rang two times, there was no more sound. Si Jingyu''s heart fluttered and raised his ears to listen to the sound outside. Then he heard Shi Jinyan''s simple words, "noodles are on the table. It''s cold for a while. It''s tomato noodles you love."


    Then, it seems to hear the sound of footsteps away.


    Si Jingyu didn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment. She felt like a roller coaster, going up and down for a while.


    She felt a sense of emptiness as he left now.


    It happened that she was also hungry. She had not eaten the noodles made by Shi Jinyan for more than two years.


    She suddenly missed the smell.


    She simply stood up from the bed, cat body, step by step to the door, listening to the sound outside.


    It was clearly her home, but she was like a thief. Hearing that there was no sound outside, she opened the door and looked out.


    There was no one in the living room.


    She was relieved and went out in her slippers.


    On the table in the dining room, there is a bowl of steaming noodles. It should be that Shi Jinyan has just warmed her.


    She walked over and saw the green vegetables inside the noodles, and the red tomatoes were even more colorful, which made her have the desire to eat in a moment.


    She took a mouthful of saliva, sat down on the dining chair, immediately picked up the chopsticks and took a bite.


    Long lost familiar feeling, instant influx of oral cavity, let her at that moment, have a kind of feeling of crying.


    She lowered her head and her eyes were moist.


    At this time, a slender white hand, suddenly carrying a small plate of mustard, put in front of her, "eat some mustard."


    Si Jingyu was startled. The whole person was stunned. Looking up, she saw Shi Jinyan standing in front of her in a white shirt and trousers.


    She widened her eyes, staring at Shi Jinyan, then looked at the living room, looked at the bedroom, and swallowed her mouth, "where did you come from?"


    Shi Jinyan pointed to the kitchen.


    Si Jingyu


    So just now, did he see all the things she was looking at outside?


    She looked up again and saw Shi Jinyan still standing in front of her.


    It seems that for so many years, time has favored him. He looks like he was in his white shirt.


    Think of here, Si Jingyu suddenly lowered his head.


    For so many years, she didn''t pay attention to the maintenance. She looked for children outside all day. She felt that she was a little dark and stood with Shi Jinyan


    All of a sudden, she shook her head again. She couldn''t help disdaining herself. She was going to divorce. What else did she want to do?!


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, picked up chopsticks to eat, but under his covetous eyes, she even felt unable to eat.

 Chapter 1234

    She simply put down her chopsticks and looked at Shi Jinyan fiercely. Even so, her words were full of elegant charm: "what do you see?"


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and looked away. After half a sound, he said, "you seem It''s a bit healthier than it was then. "


    Health


    Si Jingyu a Leng, immediately realized that he this is to say she is black?


    After all, is not the wheat skin healthy?!


    Si Jingyu suddenly felt depressed. She picked up chopsticks again and began to eat noodles one by one.


    Then his voice came from his ear, "isn''t noodles delicious?"


    Si Jingyu


    Isn''t he always reticent? When did you say so much?


    What''s the matter with noodles?


    Si Jingyu simply also did not pack, took up the bowl, even soup with noodles to eat down.


    Then put the chopsticks on the table, took out the paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    Just after finishing these things, I plan to look up at Shi Jinyan, but he naturally takes away the bowl and chopsticks. Then he enters the kitchen, and then comes the sound of water flowing.


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu simply did not know what to say or do.


    She pursed her lips and paused. Then she looked into the kitchen and saw him standing at the edge of the pool. Even if he was doing the dishes, his movements were very beautiful.


    She immediately withdrew her sight.


    Then she stood up and was about to hide in her room when Shi Jinyan came out of the kitchen and asked, "do you have pliers at home?"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "do what?"


    Shi Jinyan pointed to a counter in the kitchen, "this side is loose, I''ll be tight."


    Si Jingyu looks at him foolishly, after half ring, oh, and then goes to the side, opens the drawer to start looking.


    But after a long time in the drawer, I didn''t see where the pliers were.


    She frowned. "I remember putting it here. Why is it missing?"


    Her appearance, let Shi Jinyan cannot help but hook up the lips.


    Before they got married, when they were outside, she was always bright, and she could not see any shortcomings.


    But after he got married, he found her biggest shortcoming: madaha, what she did was left behind.


    But such shortcomings fall into his eyes, it is very lovely, but also close the distance between them, let him feel that he is not so difficult to approach her.


    Seeing that she was looking for more and more anxious over there, Shi Jinyan took a step forward and came to her.


    Si Jingyu is looking in the drawer, suddenly a warm.


    A familiar scalding body, stuck to her back, scared her whole body stiff.


    Her whole body was petrified, and she did not dare to move. Then she felt that Shi Jinyan was slowly sticking down. His breath was sprayed on her neck. The warm breath was like a current, which broke her heart in an instant.


    She widened her eyes, slowly felt that he gradually bent down, the whole body, wrapped her up.


    Her heart pounded again.


    Shi Jinyan, he What are you going to do?


    Does he want to


    As soon as the idea came out, her cheeks flushed.


    Then, she saw Shi Jinyan''s hand around her, reached into the drawer, turned inside, took out the pliers, "isn''t it?"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    So, it''s just a pair of forceps. Why should he make such a provocative gesture?!


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m. ~ ~ my brother-in-law gets up with my sister. It''s superb! Then continue to ask for the monthly ticket! By the way, goddess PK starts at 3pm! This time, it''s just a vote. Please help us to put the comment page on the top of the comment area, and then click in to have a voting entrance. There is a ugly picture of a young man in it. Vote for a young man!

 Chapter 1235

    At the moment, Shi Jinyan has bent down, the whole body will Si Jingyu contain up, he took the pliers but did not move, still like this, will her in his body and drawer between.


    Si Jingyu squatted there, he bent over.


    ********In the bosom, let Shi Jinyan suddenly disordered discretion.


    He smelled the fragrance of her hair and the familiar smell of bath liquid on her body. He only felt an impulse that had not been seen for a long time, and it suddenly came to his heart.


    Suddenly, I want to pour her into my arms and tell her that I miss her very much.


    Suddenly, I want to kiss her, I want her


    Shi Jinyan drops his eyes lightly and suppresses the agitation in his body.


    Si Jingyu squatted there, feeling the heat of her descendants, and passed them to her back through the thin clothes of two people. She was suddenly a little thirsty, and the whole person didn''t know what to do.


    She bit her lip, moved her steps, and tried to stand up, but there was no movement behind her.


    What is he doing?


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help thinking, but felt that the heat was getting thicker and thicker. Her ears were red with the thick. She didn''t want to, so she stood up.


    And then


    "Bang!"


    Si Jingyu''s head directly hit Shi Jinyan''s chin.


    Si Jingyu hears Shi Jinyan a pain to call, in the heart all of a sudden anxious.


    Shi Jinyan is a man who has always been reticent, and all emotions are hidden in his heart. His ability to endure pain is very strong.


    She remembered that one day when she was just married, the water dispenser broke down. She boiled water in the kitchen, and then when the water boiled, she went to carry it directly. As a result, before her hand touched it, Shi Jinyan''s big hand stretched out, directly grasped her hand, and took her to the side.


    But his hands were steamed by steam.


    But the skin on the back of his hand turned white. Si Jingyu was scared to death. He took his hand in a hurry and asked him whether it hurt or not. Shi Jinyan said that it didn''t hurt.


    She took it seriously and looked for a burn ointment to put it on him. But when she went to bed at night, she accidentally saw his hand. The skin was already broken and the blisters were bulging. He was secretly sorting the back of his hand. After puncturing the blister, she put on the powder, and then wrapped it with gauze, just like what she bandaged for him.


    She didn''t understand what was going on, but she just saw it secretly.


    But later, when she woke up in the middle of the night and heard his backward inspiration in his sleep, she suddenly realized.


    She used to be in the kitchen. She was splashed with oil and had a small blister. All of them hurt like that. How could Shi Jinyan not hurt?


    Later, she specially inquired on the Internet and found that burns could not be bandaged, but why didn''t he tell himself?


    And the pain into that look, in front of her still performance of the light, seems to be nothing like


    Si Jingyu suddenly back to God, think of the previous things, she immediately more anxious.


    Scald can not say a word, this time hit his chin, even painful cry, do you say, she broke his chin? Or dislocated?


    She anxiously looked back at him and pressed his arm, "what''s the matter?"


    In the anxious voice, there is a concern and worry, so that Shi Jinyan is stunned.


    He called, just to tease her, but did not expect her to care so much about himself?

 Chapter 1236

    So does this mean that in fact, she still has a place in her heart?


    Shi Jinyan''s heart suddenly surged with joy. He grabbed Si Jingyu''s wrist with his backhand, "Jingyu, I......"


    When he said this, he rubbed her lips and glided across them.


    For a moment, as if there is a current, the moment in the two people''s lips, let them both brush and hold, for a moment, they are a bit at a loss!


    Si Jingyu''s eyes widened in horror, staring at Shi Jinyan in disbelief.


    And Shi Jinyan obviously did not expect this kind of situation, so at the moment there are some speechless.


    Two people look at each other, Si Jingyu finally returns to God, this just reacts to come over, oneself was cheated!


    Si Jingyu frowned. He shook off his hand and frowned, "Shi Jinyan, you, when are you so naive?"


    Speaking of this, she turned, red face directly ran into the room, "bang" suddenly closed the door.


    The door was closed, cut off her shy face, also cut off the words behind Shi Jinyan.


    He actually wanted to tell her, can we not divorce? He loves her.


    But now, this sentence can''t be said in any case.


    Shi Jinyan shook his head and sighed. He took the pliers to the kitchen and repaired the loose drawer.


    Then put the pliers back to the original place, went to the bedroom door, looked at the direction of the master bedroom, sighed again, and then entered the secondary bedroom.


    In the master bedroom.


    Si Jingyu anti lock door, and then lying in bed, with the quilt will cover his head, people have been completely stupid, do not know how to come out.


    Just


    How can two people kiss each other?!


    Her fingers touched her lips, and her heart is still beating. She would feel This kiss made her heart throb.


    It''s just a touch!


    Si Jingyu held out his hand again, patted his face, and then tried to tell himself not to think, not to think.


    But in my mind, he always flashed what he said today.


    "Now, you are healthier than before..."


    This sentence suddenly flashed in her ear and made her sit up.


    She turned on the bedside lamp and rushed to the bathroom. Then she opened the storage cabinet in the bathroom and began to rummage inside.


    She used to love skin care, bought a lot of skin care products, but in the last two years, nothing really worked.


    and this small apartment, she lives less, so the things on this side are less prepared. After looking for half a day, she finally found a mask of ele, or someone else sent it. She threw it on the side and looked at the shelf life. It seemed that it had not expired, and then she opened it and put a thick layer on her face.


    Then she looked in the mirror and began to look at her face.


    She is a little darker and thinner than before, but she is very energetic.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and look at her account income. She found that the salary and bonus of this month have been paid to the account, with millions of income. Before, she must immediately set aside the money to help her find children.


    But now


    Her child is gone.


    Thinking of this, she dropped her eyes and sighed faintly. Then she took her mobile phone and went back to the bedroom and lay down.


    Just for a moment, the heart just stirred by Shi Jinyan calmed down.

 Chapter 1237

    How could she be attracted to Shi Jinyan?


    It''s impossible for them!


    She clenched her fist and suddenly sighed deeply.


    then felt like he just ran to the bathroom to find a mask. It was ridiculous.


    She shook her head and lay in the quilt.


    But maybe there are two more people in the room. As long as she thinks that Xinxin and Shi Jinyan are next door, she has a kind of anxious feeling.


    She turned over several times in bed, and finally lay flat on the bed, but still couldn''t sleep.


    She simply picked up the phone and started playing.


    Then I found that I had not been there for a long time and didn''t log on QQ number. I was pulled into a discussion group.


    The name of the discussion group was called [we are all Bai Fumei]


    then, the comments inside were jumping out.


    Nana: tell me about you, SYL? Many people, great strength, everyone to give you analysis and analysis!


    Zoe: what group is this? Please change the group name!


    Nana: I don''t understand her situation, so I invite you to help her analyze it.


    Zoe: hum, this group name is too low!


    Nana Shut up, I''m not kidding, said Hill.


    Zoe Yi What''s the matter, crying ghost?


    Si Jingyu grinned bitterly for a while. She thought that the group of people were young. She pulled herself in. It was estimated that it was to make up for the sum. However, she just couldn''t sleep, so she looked down.


    Here''s a stranger.


    Xi''er wants to rise up: that''s it. My husband doesn''t feel any more about me, does he? What happened to him?


    No feeling?


    Si Jingyu made a question mark expression.


    The group began to talk.


    Nanai gave a brief account of Lindsey there.


    Nanai: her husband''s name is Zhang Zhuo. Didn''t they meet in Lijiang? After marriage, Xi''er stayed at home with the children. Zhang Zhuo worked in Lijiang. The child has been working for five months. Zhang Zhuo suddenly said that he would come back. Xi''er was very happy, but now the problem came. After her birth, Zhang Zhuo has no feeling for her now.


    Zoe: no feeling. What''s wrong? Do you want to die every day?


    Nana


    Xi''er wants to rise: I''ve been alone for half a year!


    Zoe Yi: * *!


    Hee wants to rise up


    Seeing them chatting here, Si Jingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    While she was typing inside with her mobile phone, the young people brushed a few more.


    Nana: Zoe, can you shut up! Listen to heel! They are husband and wife!


    Zoe: OK, I''ll shut up. I''m not talking, OK?


    Hee wants to rise up He''s facing me. He can''t be tough. Si Jingyu: is it a mental illness? This can go to see a psychologist, some men accompany his wife into the delivery room, see the bloody scene, the heart is really affected.


    Hee wants to rise up But he has no problem.


    Si Jingyu


    I don''t know why, her heart thump for a moment, suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    In the discussion group, there was still a heated discussion.


    Nanai: he shouldn''t have worked in Lijiang for a few months, didn''t he eat meat? Go to the hospital?


    Zoe: or you are not charming enough! If you play some new tricks with him, it will be OK! Look at you usually quite open a woman, how can''t the things between husband and wife be handled well?

 Chapter 1238

    Left Yi''s words straightforward and let people feel slightly stunned.


    Si Jingyu is typing fingers, suddenly stopped.


    What''s the matter between husband and wife?


    She suddenly showed a bitter smile, thinking of her original stupidity.


    She still remembers that on the day she married Shi Jinyan, she felt excited and excited that the whole person seemed to get a new life for the first time after the loss of her child.


    They did not hold the wedding ceremony, after obtaining the license, they moved to live together.


    She remembers that when she moved to their shared villa, her nervous palms were sweating.


    And that night, she washed clean, lying in bed, her heart has been up and down, nervous.


    She knew that she had destroyed Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue. If not for herself, they would have been the golden boy and jade girl, an enviable couple.


    So, will Shi Jinyan hate her so much that he will only be a couple of seemingly harmonious couples with her?


    She thought, and heard the bathroom door open, and then he came in his pajamas.


    His whole body is faint, so that people can not see his thoughts, and then he went to the bedside, as if to look at her, and then in her side, quietly lay down.


    He covered a quilt by himself, which made her feel a little lost.


    She remembered that night, it was a cloudy day, it was very dark, and there was no light in the room except the bedside lamp.


    She was wide eyed and frightened, and seemed to hear his steady and even breath.


    Her heart, suddenly flashed a touch of loss.


    Yeah, what is she expecting?


    What he likes is Bai Yue. He marries himself Just because of responsibility, just because of that night


    She bit her lips and closed her eyes. Suddenly she felt sad as if someone was digging her heart with a knife.


    Her tears welled up in her eyes, and then at this time, someone suddenly opened her side, and then a hot hand suddenly stretched out.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw him half up, and then she came in.


    His body was hotter than hers. Her legs felt the temperature of his body, and she was so nervous that she forgot to breathe.


    She was scared and looked at him.


    Then I felt his big hand holding her clothes and tearing them apart


    She bit her lips and closed her eyes nervously. Even if it was not the first time, even if it had already given birth to a child, but this time it was in a conscious situation that she felt the tightness in her chest so that she could only close her eyes to cover up her emotions.


    Then, she doesn''t know whether to expect or like, waiting for him.


    He moved, she could even feel the hot temperature, but at the last moment, he suddenly stopped.


    She was stunned. The moment she opened her eyes, she seemed to catch a touch of pity in his eyes.


    She immediately bit her lips again, she thought that he was pity on her, thought he would say he would be lighter, but he just looked at her, then hesitated.


    His hesitation, let her heart, a moment cold.


    She must have looked at him, stiff, watching him come down from her, and cover her up and go to the other side.


    At that time, she felt that the whole heart was empty.

 Chapter 1239

    Does he feel that Marry with oneself, after all still sorry Bai Yue?


    Otherwise, how could it stop at the last moment?


    She clenched her fist tightly, squeezed back her tears, and then closed her eyes.


    In the silent night, she could only hear his even breath, but she didn''t dare to breathe because I''m afraid that he can''t hear that he''s not asleep. I''m afraid he''ll think too much and look down on himself


    But half an hour later, in the dark, he suddenly stood up. When Si Jingyu was scared, others had already rushed over and directly entered the theme without preconditions.


    All said that the first time it was painful, but because she drank too much, she didn''t feel it.


    It is said that after giving birth to a baby, it will not hurt.


    But that night, she still felt the pain to be unable to do, she bit her lips, endure, watching him vent general final release, she did not know why, the heart was tightly clenched up.


    So in the final analysis, he also blames himself.


    Every night after that, she was lying on her back. The couple''s life between them was more like a kind of responsibility. She felt that she was a tool for him to vent her desire


    These thoughts flooded into her mind, and she couldn''t help but drop her head and keep looking at her mobile phone.


    QQ discussion group above came a lot of news.


    Looking at the past one by one, they all said that Zhang Zhuo should have a physical problem.


    She felt that things should not be so simple.


    Si Jingyu stopped and typed and asked:


    Si Jingyu: is there something wrong with your relationship?


    Lindsay obviously pauses for a moment and answers after half a ring.


    Xi''er wants to rise up: after marriage, there are always quarrels. The main reason is that I am not suitable for his parents'' life, and he is not at home. I want to go back to my own home to have children. His father disagrees and says that it is nothing to go back to his mother''s home to have children.


    Si Jingyu frowned and sighed after half a ring.


    Si Jingyu: some family thoughts are very conservative. However, he has not handled this matter well. What era is it.


    Nana: Yes, what''s the age of going back to my mother''s house? Si Zhengting still lives in my home!


    Zoe: go upstairs, don''t abuse dogs here!


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu waited for half a ring before asking.


    Si Jingyu: could it be He''s having an affair?


    Lin Xi''er answered quickly, almost without thinking.


    Sylvia is going to rise: No, he''s not the kind of person. I believe him.


    Nana No evaluation.


    Zoe Yi Same floor.


    Xi''er wants to rise up: This is absolutely impossible. My husband is definitely not such a person.


    Si Jingyu did not speak, this kind of trust, let her suddenly very envious.


    When she thought of seeing him and Bai Yue coming out of the hotel, her first thought was that Shi Jinyan was not such a person. How could he be a third party behind her back?


    Even if this person is Bai Yue, it is impossible!


    However, the emergence of the new, completely let her feel the collapse.


    Yes, Shi Jinyan is not such a person, but if there is Xinxin, is he such a person? What''s the matter?


    Si Jingyu was silent for a moment and gave the final advice.


    Si Jingyu: really can''t, take him to see a psychologist, I have a doctor I know, can introduce to you.


    Xi''er wants to rise: OK, thank you!


    Nana: a big man, what kind of mental illness, he can''t work too much pressure caused by it?

 Chapter 1240

    She wants to rise: I didn''t give him pressure, he gave me 3000 living expenses every month.


    they are still talking about what, Si Jingyu does not want to see, she quit QQ, and then lay down, suddenly feel a bit of a waning, even the mask on his face, also feel boring.


    She sighed and closed her eyes.


    The second bedroom.


    After two years, he finally lived with Si Jingyu again under the same roof. Shi Jinyan was a little excited and couldn''t sleep.


    He looked at the ceiling with his eyes open, not knowing why, but also thinking about the wedding night.


    The day they got married, no, it was the day they got the certificate. It was a cloudy day.


    When he came here, he took her luggage and went back with her.


    They had a quiet dinner together. Then when they went to bed at night, they didn''t speak. She went into the master bedroom, took a bath and then lay in bed.


    She wrapped herself up very tightly, it was summer, but she only showed a head melon outside.


    He felt funny and nervous.


    So a quick shower, and then came out, found that she seemed a little nervous.


    He suddenly did not dare to do anything to her, so he lay down in the quilt next to him.


    Of course, he knew what to do between husband and wife, but he was nervous and didn''t know what to do with her.


    Their first time was on a drunken night.


    That night, he had a vague impression.


    However, this was the first time when he was awake. He was so nervous that he couldn''t sleep. He was afraid that he would hurt her or make her dissatisfied. After a long time of thinking, he finally could not help but quietly opened her quilt and got into her quilt.


    Her skin is very smooth. When they touch each other, he only feels that he is touching silk instead of people.


    His interest was aroused, so he was as excited as any masked boy, but he was afraid that he would hurt her. But when they got to the last step, he found that She cried again.


    Her tears, as if in his passion, poured a basin of cold water.


    Let him feel only for a moment that man fell from heaven to the ground.


    A few years ago that thing, let him and Bai Yue finally clear, but also hurt her.


    Yao Teng left, no one knows where he went.


    And she also disappeared for two years, two years later, she came back in a mess, that look, like lost the world.


    At that time, he wondered if she had been looking for Yao Teng for two years?


    He looked at her like that and offered to get married. She agreed. However, she couldn''t put Yao Teng in her heart after all?


    He only felt that the heat on his body was fading down a little, until finally, all the things disappeared, and he lay down alone in silence.


    Looking at the ceiling like this, he thought a lot in the dark. Finally, he turned over and finally asked for her.


    The book says that if you want a woman''s body, you can slowly take her heart.


    Because a woman''s body is as loyal as her heart.


    He only hopes that, through this way, to finally get Si Jingyu.


    After that, their feelings, really slowly improve, let him even give birth to unlimited hope, until that time


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan dropped his eyes again, turned over and looked at Xinxin, trying to get rid of those ideas.

 Chapter 1241

    Si Jingyu lies on the bed, after all still can''t sleep.


    She simply do it, pick up the mobile phone again, log on QQ, found that the group of children did not sleep, chatting in full swing.


    Chuang Nai Nai, Lin Xi''er and Zoe Yi are only 25-6 years old this year, but she is already 30 years old.


    Si Jingyu began to browse their chat content slowly.


    In front of me are Chuang Nai and Zoe Yi.


    Zoe Yi said that she had time or read more information, don''t waste time here, lest let Xiao Qi say Si Zhengting wasted her time.


    Chuang Nai Nai replied that she should have some personal time. She can''t always work and read materials.


    Then there was silence in the group for a while, and then a message from linxi''er blew everyone out.


    Hee wants to rise: come out!! Come out!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Zoe was the first to show up.


    Zoe:?


    Chuang Nai Nai:?


    Xi''er wants to rise: I asked for his mobile phone, but his mobile phone password changed.


    Zoe Yi


    Chuang Nai Nai: you scared me to death. I thought there was something else! If you change it, you change it! You don''t live together any more, and you have your birthday password.


    Xi''er wants to rise: but his password is the birthday of one of their colleagues!


    Zoe Yi what? Shit! True or false, is it a coincidence?


    Chuang Nai Nai: what''s the situation?! What does Zhang Zhuo mean?!


    Xi''er wants to rise up: I asked him what the password was, and he said it. I said, isn''t chang Xinyu''s birthday? He said yes, and pretended to be confused with me.


    Chuang Nai Nai Perhaps, is it really a coincidence?


    Hee wants to rise: but! But I saw Chang Xinyu''s wechat and her name changed.


    Chuang Nai Nai: what is it called?


    Zoe: can''t that happen? What''s going on?


    Xi''er wants to rise: (¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò.


    Chuang Nai Nai Do not understand.


    Zoe Yi I don''t understand.


    Xi''er wants to rise: don''t you think ZZ is the abbreviation of Zhang Zhuo? Change a and Z, and that''s Zhang Zhuo AI Meimei?


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Zoe Yi


    Chuang Nai Nai You don''t think too much, do you? How do you feel like we''re playing detective movies?


    Zoe: I think it''s a bit of a suspense. It''s hard to be tough in front of me. Now, what''s going on?


    Heel is going to rise: is he really cheating? What if he does cheat!


    Chuang Nai Nai: don''t worry. Calm down. I''ll tell you, do you have a look at the wechat he chatted with this person?


    Xi''er wants to rise up: he deleted the chat records of wechat! All call logs are deleted! Text messages have also been deleted, including the chat content with me, saying that there is not enough memory on the phone. But I just saw that he was chatting with Meimei! And also made a voice, he hid in the toilet!


    Seeing this, Si Jingyu finally realized that something was wrong.


    Originally, I just thought it was a child''s brawl, but Lin Xi''er She still has an impression. It seems that she is Chuang Nai''s best friend and has already got a girl!


    The little girl is only five months old now. If Zhang Zhuo is cheating, what should she do with her child?

 Chapter 1242

    Si Jingyu thought of here, directly picked up the mobile phone and called Chuang Nai Nai.


    Since they have pulled her out of the discussion group, it shows that they trust her, so she can''t perfunctorily.


    The phone rang and was answered.


    Si Jingyu asked, "Nanai, the husband of Xi''er, what kind of person is he?"


    Chuang Nai quickly explained, "elder sister, actually I have not been optimistic about him. He is the same age as you, but after graduating from University, he went to Lijiang to teach. He didn''t have regular income. When he made money every year, he went to play everywhere. I felt that I had no sense of responsibility. After I married Xi''er, I still lived with my parents and did not have a wedding room. And heel was pregnant and they went on their honeymoon. I don''t like Zhang Zhuo, but Xi''er likes him and feels romantic. No one can persuade him. "


    Si Jingyu heard this, sighed, "this matter, I think basically can be confirmed, Zhang Zhuo must be derailed. But what will she do? "


    Chuang Nai Nai was still holding a glimmer of hope. "Sister, maybe we think too much? I''ve seen Zhang Zhuo, who looks very honest. How could he... "


    "Well, Nanai, in this case, you''d better give her a vaccination to prepare her mentally."


    She thought that just said that Zhang Zhuo''s infidelity, linxi''er said that it was impossible without any thinking.


    She knew that linxi''er must have trusted her husband, otherwise she would not have such a reaction.


    But now


    Zhuananette pauses, eh.


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu to the group to see, found that Lin Xi''er has disappeared, should be to negotiate with Zhang Zhuo.


    She also sighed, got up and poured a glass of water, drank two drinks by herself, and then went to the door of the second bedroom and listened.


    I just feel that in such a silent night, everything seems to be covered with a mysterious veil.


    She washed her face, still can''t sleep, simply picked up the mobile phone, turned on the hit show looks.


    Seeing one o''clock in the evening, she finally felt a little heavy on her eyelids. She put down her mobile phone and lay down to sleep.


    In the dream, she seems to return to youth.


    Shi Jinyan, dressed in a white shirt and carrying a schoolbag, walked in the campus indifferently. All the delicacy around the campus was not comparable to him. It seemed that all the light was condensed in his body.


    She fell in love with him at first sight.


    However, she has not begun to pursue him, found that he has a childhood sweetheart: Bai Yue.


    However, Bai Yue is still in a dormitory with her.


    She liked Shi Jinyan and became a good friend with Bai Yue.


    But she will never forget that day. When she was red, she planned to tell Bai Yue that she liked Shi Jinyan, but Bai Yue told her: "Jingyu, I''ll tell you a secret. Jin Yan won''t let anyone say it. I''m actually Jin Yan''s girlfriend. "


    At that time, Si Jingyu only felt that his secret love had ended before it started.


    She thinks that she likes Shi Jinyan, just like it simply, without too much love in it, and it can always be diluted after a long time.


    But unexpectedly, the more they contacted, her eyes were always attracted by him, until that night


    In her sleep, when she was about to return to the night when the nightmare began, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated.


    She opened her sleepy eyes and saw a QQ conversation in the discussion group of the mobile phone.


    She slightly stopped, picked up the mobile phone, subconsciously opened it in her ear, opposite, came Lin Xi''er''s cry: "wuwuwu, Zhang Zhuo, he admitted it!"

 Chapter 1243

    Si Jingyu felt that in an instant, the whole person was awake.


    Lin Xi''er was weeping. Chuang Nai Nai''s voice was still hazy and sleepy: "what''s going on? What did he admit? Hold your head and tell us what''s going on


    Lin Xi''er cried, "I know I shouldn''t give you voice at such a late night, but I''m really miserable. Wuwuwu, I talked with him. I asked him if he was sorry for me. He also said that I was thinking too much, but I asked several times in succession, and he finally admitted it!"


    She said here, the phone across the phone is a burst of sobbing, in the middle of the night, this voice to listen to people''s hearts sour.


    Si Jingyu first thought of the child, "Xi''er, is your daughter round?"


    "My daughter is sleeping, sobbing What am I going to do now? "


    Her voice was filled with a kind of unwilling and resentment, but also with wisps of confusion.


    This scene, let Si Jingyu suddenly think of his original, found that Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue came out of the hotel that moment, some of her are also unbelievable.


    Si Jingyu sighed, tone is very calm: "do you think, can you forgive him?"


    Lin Xi''er and her group of people have discussed this issue before. In case of her husband''s cheating, they should kick them out directly.


    But now, when things really happened to her head, she was silent for a moment.


    Now with my daughter Yuanyuan, who would like a family to be fragmented?


    Lin Xi''er''s silence made Zhuang Nai awake. She asked, "did you talk to him?"


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "yes, I''ve put forward a divorce."


    "What did Zhang Zhuo say?" Asked Chuang Nai Nai.


    Lin Xi''er said here, a little angry, "he said he didn''t want a divorce."


    "If he doesn''t want a divorce, what will he do in the future?"


    Lin Xi''er cried and said, "he said that he had nothing to do with Chang Yuxin. They have now been broken."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "so, is that person still working in Lijiang? Is Zhang Zhuo going to Lijiang in the future? Xi''er, it''s not a matter of long-term separation between husband and wife! "


    Lin Xi''er continued to cry, "I know, I said I would not let him go to Lijiang in the future, he did not agree."


    Chuang Nai Nai was directly angry. "What does he mean by his disagreement?"?! What is he going to do? There''s no divorce here, and there''s still a connection with Xiao San? I want to sit and enjoy the happiness of all! You''re working hard at home to look after his children, and that''s what he thinks? "


    "I''m going to call his parents and get a divorce. I thought, this matter, even if this time passed, my heart is also unable to pass. He can''t be forgiven for his daughter''s good, and I don''t think he''s repentant at all. "


    Si Jingyu also wants to say, of course, there is no intention of repentance. If you really know that you are wrong, how can you not agree not to go to Lijiang?


    He didn''t agree not to go to Lijiang. What he said was that he couldn''t let go of the third.


    Chuang Nai Nai asked again, "what did his parents say?"


    She said, "his father said it''s a matter for both of us. If we want to get divorced, we should think about it carefully and let me take the baby and go back with him."


    Si Jingyu What''s that?!


    Chuang Nai Nai wanted to scold his mother directly, "who are these people! Now his son is cheating, and he wants you to take the child back with him? What a face they have

 Chapter 1244

    Si Jing Yu stopped, "what does Zhang Zhuo mean?"


    Lin Xi''er said, "he will go back tomorrow. I won''t go with him. We need to be quiet. He insisted that he didn''t want a divorce. "


    Si Jingyu sighed, "well, if so, then both sides are quiet."


    Chuang Nai could not help but open his mouth, "hee, this kind of man, kicking it away, will meet better in the future! Don''t worry. You''re right about it. It''s up to their family to deal with it. "


    Si Jingyu directly reminded her, "don''t blame me for speaking realistically. From now on, the conversation between you, as well as the content of SMS, should be recorded. It can be used as evidence of his cheating in the future. If he really wants to get divorced, his family property will be divided..."


    When she said this, Chuang Nai could not help interrupting her, "elder sister, Lin Xi''er and Zhang Zhuo There is no common property after marriage. "


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Chuang Nai explained: "the wedding room of Zhang Zhuo''s family is still in the decoration stage under his mother''s name, and has not lived in it. Moreover, Zhang Zhuo is so playful that he has no deposit in his bank card."


    Si Jingyu "Well, if that''s the case, after the divorce, she won''t get anything?"


    Chuang Nai sighed, and Lindsay said, "I don''t want anything from him! I married him at the beginning, married such a person, now divorced, I also want nothing


    She said here, suddenly came a burst of confusion on the opposite side, "daughter crying, I''m going to see her daughter, daughter should be breast fed."


    "Well, whatever, take care of the children first."


    Si Jingyu quickly explained.


    Hang QQ voice, Si Jingyu suddenly felt a burst of sad.


    She also wants to divorce Shi Jinyan. She doesn''t want anything and needs nothing.


    But Lin Xi''er still has children, and she But they don''t even have children.


    Sour in her heart, she simply stood up, went to the bathroom, opened the cold water to wash her face.


    After washing my face, I came back to look at my mobile phone and found that it was half past five. I simply stopped sleeping. I opened the door and went out to make some breakfast.


    When she opened the door and saw the closed door of the second bedroom, she was slightly stunned. She felt that she would be steady as long as Xinxin and Shi Jinyan were in this room.


    But then I felt I was hopeless.


    How much does she love shi Jinyan? She even loves his and Bai Yue''s children so much?!


    Si Jingyu bit his lip and simply changed his clothes and went out for a morning run.


    She ran around the neighborhood park and then walked to the breakfast shop next to her.


    "What do you want?" The shop owner asked.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, pause just open a mouth, "a soya milk, two fried dough sticks, a fried egg."


    The owner of the shop said, and then began to dress her.


    She took the breakfast and went out. She felt that she was right. They were not without hands and feet. Why should she bring breakfast for them?


    She walked out of the shop, about two minutes later, but she turned back with a packed breakfast in her hand.


    Shop owners see her are slightly Leng Leng Leng, "Miss, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with breakfast? "


    Si Jingyu quickly waved his hand, "it''s not."


    She tangled for a moment, and then she said again, "pack me two more breakfasts, one the same, the other No fried dough sticks. Steamed stuffed buns. "


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1245

    Si Jingyu was carrying three minutes of breakfast. When she went back, it was already seven o''clock.


    It seems that the time for kindergarten to go to school is 7:30.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace. When she reached the door of her house, she opened the door and saw Xinxin''s sleepy eyes. Shi Jinyan was dressing him.


    A big and a small very harmonious, and then she heard the words of Shi Jinyan inside: "hurry up, or you won''t be able to catch breakfast."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu suddenly stops, subconsciously puts the breakfast bag in the hand behind.


    She only remembers that the kindergarten goes to school at 7:30, but how can she forget that the children in the kindergarten manage three meals a day?


    She felt hot on her cheek and had a feeling that she didn''t know what to do. She quickly stepped back and wanted to throw away the breakfast. But Xinxin and Shi Jinyan had already looked over because they heard the door open.


    After seeing Si Jingyu, Xinxin''s eyes brightened, "Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu step back, slightly a meal.


    She was a little flustered. Could the three breakfast behind her make them think they were amorous?


    She took the breakfast bag and went into the room. Then she put the breakfast bag behind her back and walked forward step by step. She wanted to bypass the two people and enter the master bedroom. She didn''t expect to hear Shi Jinyan''s voice, "fried dough sticks?"


    "And soybean milk, meat buns, pickled vegetables, Dad!" Xinxin raises cerebellar bag melon and shouts at Shi Jinyan.


    Si Jingyu:!!


    How can she forget that Shi Jinyan is a famous dog nose.


    Now, it seems that Xinxin also inherited this characteristic of Shi Jinyan?


    Standing there awkwardly, she saw Shi Jinyan and Xinxin looking forward.


    Xinxin directly yelled: "Auntie, you are so kind, are you going to buy breakfast for us so early?"


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu simply took out breakfast, and then said: "morning run, run a little tired, so bought more."


    The meaning of the words, you can not misunderstand, go quickly, I can eat a person!


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes skimmed over the breakfast bag, "so, do you want to drink three portions of soybean milk?"


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu stopped and said, "well, their soymilk is not sweetened, and it''s ground that day. It''s very good to drink. I usually drink more."


    Shi Jinyan


    "But I want to eat my aunt''s breakfast! Aunt, would you like to drink less and give me one


    Si Jingyu wanted to say something bad, but he bowed his head and relaxed the tone of his eyes. He could only open his mouth: "good."


    As soon as she was about to move, Shi Jinyan held out his hand to her, "I will."


    His words are clear and light, but Si Jingyu doesn''t know how to refuse. In other words, Si jingyuming is not afraid of the ground tomorrow, but he is in front of Shi Jinyan and is very uncomfortable.


    She handed the bag to Shi Jinyan, who walked into the kitchen.


    Si Jingyu looked at Xinxin and put his homework books and toys into his schoolbag. He saw that there was a pile of candy in it. He frowned. No wonder Xinxin''s teeth were bad. It was because of sugar.


    She was about to say something when the door was knocked.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, went to open the door, saw Yao Teng standing outside, carrying two breakfast.


    Si Jingyu saw the breakfast, slightly stunned, but at this time, Shi Jinyan came out with the breakfast that had been put on the plate. Seeing what Yao Teng had in his hands, his eyes sank. Immediately, he continued to speak in a cool and meaningful way: "you are late, and Jingyu has already bought breakfast."

 Chapter 1246

    He deliberately stressed that "the breakfast Jing Yu has already bought" this sentence, said Si Jingyu in the heart a burst of depression.


    She wanted to say that it was all for herself, but looking at the breakfast table full of plates, the words came to her mouth and swallowed again.


    He just lied to Shi Jinyan and Xinxin, and was found out. Now, people with a clear eye know what''s going on.


    She felt as if there was a breath in her heart, and then she went on silent.


    Yao Teng saw this picture and frowned tightly.


    His line of sight fell into the room, see Xinxin and Shi Jinyan in this home is like the master, but he is like an outsider.


    He also looked at the door, neatly placed Shi Jinyan and new shoes, placed next to Si Jingyu''s shoes, like a family of three, so that people can''t get in.


    He pursed his lips. He didn''t know what to say. He took off his shoes, picked up a pair of slippers he had just bought and put them on. Then he put his shoes beside Si Jingyu''s shoes.


    After that, he felt bored again.


    He walked forward two steps, and was about to go to the dining table. Shi Jinyan said, "sorry, you can eat on the tea table. You can''t sit down on this side of the table."


    The apartment of Si Jingyu is very small. There are only three chairs in the dining room. In fact, there is one in the kitchen, but Shi Jinyan doesn''t mention it.


    Yao Teng''s footsteps accompanied by this sentence, once again, and then he squinted his eyes and looked at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan and Shi ran sat down, divided the three cups of soybean milk in turn, and then touched Xinxin''s head, "eat quickly. I''ll be late for school later."


    Xinxin said, "today, my aunt bought breakfast. I don''t have to go to the kindergarten to have breakfast. My father will not be late."


    "Shi Jinyan nodded," then you also quickly eat, do not delay aunt to go to work. "


    Si Jingyu Why doesn''t that sound right?


    When she was wondering, she saw Xinxin waving to her, "Auntie, you should come quickly, or you can''t drive me to kindergarten for a while!"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    When did she say she would drive him to school?


    She immediately looked at Shi Jinyan and heard him speak slowly. Her voice was calm and self-confident, "I lost my mobile phone, and I can''t contact the driver today."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jing Yu pursed tight lip, mouth way: "you won''t make a phone call?"


    Shi Jinyan said, "did not remember his telephone number."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu felt that he was really pinched to death by Shi Jinyan.


    Because she wanted to refuse, she saw Xinxin turn her head, stuffed buns in her mouth, staring at her with big eyes, so that she couldn''t say anything behind her.


    Si Jingyu simply lowered his head and then said, "my car will be lent to you for a while."


    Speaking of this, she turned to look at Yao Teng, "are you busy for a while?"


    Yao Teng immediately understood what she meant and quickly cooperated with shaking his head, "it''s OK."


    "Then you take me to Dihao."


    Yao Teng nodded, Si Jingyu took two bowls from the kitchen and handed them to Yao Teng, "we have breakfast."


    Then he took him to the tea table in front of the sofa, opened the breakfast he had brought, divided two portions, and ate them.


    On the dining table, Shi Jinyan sees this picture, the eye light sinks.

 Chapter 1247

    Xinxin is also a small face, father and son two people look at one eye, and then Xinxin made a Tala shoulder posture, Shi Jinyan also sighed in his heart.


    Xinxin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Shi Jinyan shook his head at him. Xinxin closed his mouth and bowed his head.


    The cooperation between the two father and son is absolutely seamless, and no one is aware of the interaction between them.


    Si Jingyu tries not to pay attention to the two people there. He just eats the soymilk and fried dough sticks he brings with Yao Teng. They are all from the shop downstairs.


    After eating breakfast, Xinxin stood up and walked out with Shi Jinyan cleverly. Xinxin waved to Si Jingyu, "Auntie, where''s your car? Lend it to us


    Si Jingyu just ate well, nodded to Yao Teng, then went over and picked up the car key from the porch, "I''ll take you downstairs and show you."


    Then she started changing shoes.


    When Shi Jinyan saw this picture, her eyes were heavy again. Did she say that after pointing out the car to herself, she still planned to go upstairs to get along with Yao Teng''s lonely man and daughter for a while?


    He looked at Yao Teng and was silent for a moment. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Yao is not going yet?"


    Yao Teng was stunned when he heard this.


    Shi Jinyan looked at his watch. "It''s almost eight o''clock. Don''t the police station swipe the card now?"


    Yao Teng heard the strong hostility, he pursed his lips and said: "I am the director now, do not need to swipe the card."


    "As a leader, I should lead by example. I always set an example in the company, because I can treat others with strict self-discipline."


    Yao Teng smiles, "Mr. Shi, you..."


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help interrupting the conversation between the two men. "Can you stop Mr. Shi and Mr. Yao? Listen to my goose bumps are up, everyone is a university classmate, need this? "


    Yao Teng was said a meal, and then he closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Shi Jinyan nodded, "yes, Yao Teng, I''m actually also for you. I know that public institutions are different from our private enterprises. Many people say that you are in it, that is, sitting and eating and waiting to die. But because of this, we should focus on attendance, otherwise we will be gossiping. Are you right?"


    Yao Teng saw that he was still reluctant. He couldn''t help saying, "the police station is different from you. We often go out, so there is no concept of attendance."


    Shi Jinyan heard this and nodded again, "it turns out that it is."


    Speaking of this, he nodded to Yao Teng and took Xinxin out.


    Si Jingyu


    Yao Teng


    It is true that what?


    In the association of his last sentence, yaoteng just reacted, NIMA! Shi Jinyan even scolded him for sitting and eating and waiting to die!


    Yao Teng''s anger suddenly came out, but he couldn''t find a place to vent his anger.


    Because! Shi Jinyan didn''t point to your nose and scold you! If you go to him for theory, he will surely say that you think too much!


    Yao Teng has always been a masculine man, rarely surpasses each other in this kind of bickering. However, he used to be very open-minded and didn''t matter. This time, he was choked by Shi Jinyan!


    Si Jingyu is also blocked by Shi Jinyan''s words. He simply walks in front of him and ignores him.


    Xinxin followed Shi Jinyan in the back, on the way, Xinxin looked up at him, "Dad, why doesn''t that uncle go to work on time?"

 Chapter 1248

    Shi Jinyan took a look at the woman in front of him and then said, "because the uncle didn''t go to work on time, he didn''t check him."


    "But dad doesn''t go to work, and no one checks it!"


    "But dad is a man of principle and responsibility."


    Xinxin suddenly realized: "that uncle has no principle and no responsibility."


    Speaking of this, Xinxin also opened his mouth to Si Jingyu who was walking in front of him: "Auntie, you must keep a distance from that uncle, otherwise you will be taken with no principle and no responsibility."


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he was depressed again.


    She pointed to her car, and then threw the key to Shi Jinyan. Then she said with a sneer, "I know you are laughing at us. I don''t go to work on time, so I don''t take responsibility and have no principles. Do you want to stay away from me so that I can''t infect you?"


    Shi Jinyan


    Xinxin


    Si Jingyu finished this sentence, directly turned around and left, "the car will be returned to me at night."


    Shi Jinyan


    When Si Jingyu went forward two steps, Xinxin came to Shi Jinyan with a trot, "Dad, Auntie seems to be angry. But why? "


    Shi Jinyan thought, "it''s OK. My aunt is too self reproach."


    Xinxin gave a cry, then looked at the car, "but Dad, why compromise this time? Auntie does not agree, I can roll and let her send us! Now my aunt is taken away by a bad uncle! "


    Shi Jinyan gracefully walked to the back seat and opened the door, "it doesn''t matter. If it''s too tight, my aunt will run away. Now we are like this, isn''t it good? At least, we''re going to return the car tonight, aren''t we? "


    Hearing this, Xinxin''s eyes lit up, "Dad, you are so smart!"


    After he finished, he got on the bus, but after getting on the bus, he saw Shi Jinyan standing there, looking at the distance, without speaking.


    Xinxin looked at the past along his eyes and found Si Jingyu and Yao Teng standing not far away, as if to say something.


    Then Shi Jinyan got on the car and slowly backed up. When he drove the car to Si Jingyu''s side, when he dropped the window, he just heard Si Jingyu say, "then you go quickly, don''t delay your business."


    Yao Teng said, "but you..."


    "I''m ok. I''ll take a taxi or call the driver to pick me up."


    Yao Teng was full of apology, "Jingyu, i..."


    "It''s OK. You can go and have a look at this kind of serial homicide."


    Yao Teng nodded and was about to turn around when he heard the car whistle behind him. When they turned around, they saw Shi Jinyan waving to Si Jingyu in the driver''s seat, "get on."


    His action is very handsome, wearing a black suit, with these two red Lamborghini, it seems particularly sultry.


    And it looks like


    Si Jingyu is in a daze, Shi Jinyan has been driving to her side.


    Xinxin opened the rear door and patted himself, "Auntie, get in the car and let dad take you to work."


    Si Jingyu! This is obviously her car!


    Yao Teng wanted to say something, the mobile phone in his pocket rang again. He quickly bowed his head and picked up the phone to answer. When he heard what his face changed, he took a deep look at Si Jingyu and went to the side of his car, "OK, I''ll come here."


    Yao Teng drives very hard, like his people, showing a wild.

 Chapter 1249

    The car left, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan this just returned to God.


    Then Shi Jinyan pointed to the back seat and said to Si Jingyu, "get on the bus."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu thought for a long time whether to stay at home or go to Emperor Hao. After thinking for a long time, he decided to go to work. If he stayed at home every day, people would be stupid.


    But instead of getting into the back seat, she went to the driver''s seat and knocked on the door.


    The window fell, and Shi Jinyan''s face came out, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Jingyu pointed to the back, "I''ll drive and see you off."


    After this, Xinxin said, "Auntie, I''m going to sit with you. Everything you drive behind is a man''s business. Let Dad see you off."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "I''ll send you dad, the car is mine."


    "It doesn''t matter. Dad and I will pick you up after work and return your car."


    Si Jingyu


    So, are these two people going to depend on her?


    She turned her head to see Shi Jinyan, but he still looked pale at the front, did not know what to think.


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu cold face, do the back seat.


    All the way, she did not speak. Instead, Xinxin was there. Balabala kept talking. It was very close to Xinxin kindergarten from here. Ten minutes later, she was at the gate of the kindergarten.


    Si Jingyu opened the door and got out of the car with Xinxin''s hand. When she sent her to the kindergarten, Xinxin saw a little fat man in front of her and immediately called out: "fat man!"


    The little fat man turned back and saw Si Jingyu. His eyes were bright, "Xinxin, is this your mother?"


    Si Jingyu just wanted to give the other party correction, Xinxin tightly grasped her hand, nodded to the little fat man, "yes, my mother is beautiful? Much more beautiful than your mother


    The little fat man was not happy, "although your mother is very beautiful, but my mother is also very beautiful. But how could your mother come to see you to work today


    Xinxin immediately raised his head and said, "yes, my mother is very kind to me!"


    The little fat man grinned and walked into the kindergarten hand in hand.


    Si Jingyu didn''t even have a chance to explain, so he saw them go in.


    She stood there for a while, then sighed deeply. Then she looked back and saw that Shi Jinyan had opened the front passenger''s door and waved to her.


    The co driver doesn''t go to the door and argue with him.


    On the car, Si Jingyu said, "go to your company, and then I drive away."


    Shi Jinyan nodded, "I''ll send you first."


    He said to start the car, staring at the front, after a half ring suddenly opened, "in the evening, eat together?"


    This word falls, Si Jingyu whole person is stunned for a moment.


    She couldn''t believe she turned to look at Shi Jinyan, opened her mouth, and suddenly wanted to ask, is this a date?


    However, this sentence in the end or in the mouth, did not say.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand that Shi Jinyan likes Bai Yue, but why does she refuse to divorce herself?


    They are a happy family.


    She wanted to ask him a question, but she was afraid that the answer would be hard for her to accept. So Si Jingyu turned her head and looked out of the car, gazing at the street quietly without saying a word, pretending not to hear him.

 Chapter 1250

    The two men were silent at once, and neither of them spoke.


    On the road, the atmosphere in the car is quiet and depressing.


    Si Jingyu simply opened the music and slowly released a song. It was Zhang Xinzhe''s "over the fire". Shi Jinyan liked it very much, so she listened to it together.


    It was their time, their youth.


    And when this song is released, Shi Jinyan can''t help but pause and stare at the front slowly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Since love is hard to distinguish between right and wrong, don''t run away from facing up to the heart of him


    Both of them listened to God for a moment.


    In the world of love, it''s hard to tell right from wrong.


    It was she who moved his heart, so that she would always be extra tolerant to him.


    If it was someone else who betrayed her, she would have broken up with the other party. Only Shi Jinyan could not do it simply.


    She used to think that given them enough time, he would be able to turn back.


    Even when she knew that he was with Bai Yue, she thought that as long as she did well enough, he could not break up.


    But now, all her emotions have calmed down. When she recalled the events of that year, she felt in a trance that when she proposed to divorce, she just wanted to make a quarrel with him and let him break with Bai Yue.


    But her love for him, but in a time of injury, after all, smooth it?


    She paused, looked forward, suddenly did not want to speak, felt a kind of fatigue from inside to outside.


    Shi Jinyan is driving, and his thoughts are also driving.


    After I married her, she would still travel at intervals.


    He didn''t say anything, just left her alone, because he felt that they were husband and wife, and they could have a lifetime to understand each other and fall in love with each other.


    So she was allowed to look for the so-called freedom, and let her go all over the world looking for Yao Teng.


    Even in the end, he was reluctant to blame her.


    To blame, we can only blame him for giving her too much.


    When Bai Yue came back with Xinxin, he felt flustered for the first time. With Xinxin, I don''t know if she will forgive herself, and if she just gives her an excuse to divorce herself?


    But now, he really doesn''t want to let go.


    His fingers began to grip the steering wheel.


    In fact, he never thought that he would become such a master.


    When he was a child, he hoped that he could find a good job, have a stable income, and find a good wife. Even if he stayed in Beijing, he could borrow money from his wife to buy a house and be a house slave for life.


    Until he met her in college.


    She is the daughter of a rich family. She is noble and elegant in every way. She can suppress him in any aspect.


    In order to be able to become friends with her, he tried to make himself excellent. It can be said that most of his achievements today are to be worthy of her.


    But now, the company has money.


    She''s gone.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan dropped his eyes again, knowing that he should let go and let her go to find her happiness, but he just couldn''t.


    Shi Jinyan faintly dropped his head. After arriving at Si Jingyu''s company, he watched Si Jingyu push the door open and get off the car. Then he emphasized this sentence again at the moment when she was about to close the door: "in the evening, I''ll pick you up from work and go to dinner together."

 Chapter 1251

    Shi Jinyan left this sentence and drove directly away without giving Si Jingyu any chance to refuse.


    Si Jingyu stood at the door of emperor Hao, and watched him leave. Then he shook his head and walked into Dihao head office.


    She came to the top floor, only to find that Si Zhengting did not come to work, asked Ji Chen: "where is Zheng Ting going?"


    Ji Chen laughs: "the wife wants to go to Royal Hotel today to talk about a cooperation case with others. I''m a little worried. I went to lunch


    Si Jingyu Is he worried that others will take advantage of Nana?


    But now all Beijing knows that Nanai is his man. Who dares to bully Nanai?


    However, Si Jingyu still shook his head and walked out with a smile.


    She''s a bit bored at work.


    Because the design draft of this season has been handed in, she simply landed on QQ and found that there was news in the pop-up window in the discussion group of [we are all Bai Fumei].


    When she opened it, she saw that Zoe Yi was asking about Lindsey''s situation.


    Zoe: has the scum man left? What does this scum want him to do? More than Su Yanbin!


    Xi''er wants to rise up: she left this morning. She still said that. She doesn''t want to get divorced, but she doesn''t want to leave Lijiang. He said that he had no contact with Xiao San, and there was no relationship between them. But this morning I saw him call Xiao San. I asked him, didn''t he stop contacting? He said that it was Xiao San who called to ask how he was with me and cared about him. He didn''t answer. Are you kidding me?


    Zoe Yi Shit! This kind of scum man is so good!


    Xi''er wants to rise: forget it, I''ve figured it out. This marriage is divorced. I''m just cold hearted. His parents haven''t called me or said what to do.


    Zoe: what do his parents mean?


    Xi''er wants to rise: I don''t know. Anyway, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is the most difficult. His mother doesn''t like me. She says that I spend a lot of money and buys things on Taobao every day.


    Zoe Yi Shit, you''re not spending their money! What''s wrong with your own money and your own spending?


    Xi''er wants to rise up: forget it, it''s all tears, I''ve been dead like ashes.


    Si Jingyu looked a few eyes, also sighed, did not speak, quietly closed the discussion group.


    Then suddenly I think of my father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    In fact, Shi''s father and mother are really good to her. They are from the countryside. Their feudal thoughts are very serious. But even so, when they are good to her, they are just like to their daughter.


    In particular, there was no dispute between them. She was cheerful, funny and in a good mood. Because she liked Shi Jinyan, she tolerated them more. Therefore, there was no relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law in their family.


    She still remembers that when she was just married, Ms. Ding heard her statement and sighed: "a woman''s marriage in this life is the second reincarnation. Our family has money, but her father-in-law can still oppress you with her elders. Therefore, it is a blessing for you to marry Shi Jinyan."


    Si Jingyu thought of this and felt a dull pain in his heart.


    However, even so, when Xinxin appeared, Shi''s mother chose Xinxin between Xinxin and Xinxin.


    She thought of it, lowered her head again, and sighed.


    In the company all day a little nothing to do, Si Jingyu stay a bit boring, counting the time to finally get off work.


    Her heart also followed tightly up, Shi Jinyan said to come to pick her up for dinner, so she in the end is to go, or not to go?

 Chapter 1252

    Si Jingyu''s heart is up and down, in the office suddenly a bit can''t sit still.


    Looking at the time, it was already five o''clock, she stood up and planned to go, but walked to the door, but dawdled back.


    Back and forth delay time, finally arrived at 5:30, Shi Jinyan has not come to her, she frowned, feel that she really want more, to now, she still hold on to him what hope?


    She simply picked up her bag and went out.


    After entering the elevator, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    She picked it up, found it was a strange number, frowned to answer, heard the voice of Shi Jinyan opposite, "Jingyu, where are you?"


    Si Jingyu''s heart beat violently suddenly. She looked at the elevator floor and subconsciously came out when the elevator door was closed, because there was no signal inside after the elevator door was closed.


    She pressed her lips and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then he heard the voice of Shi Jinyan, "Jingyu, I have something to do today. I can''t go to dinner with you. Xinxin, I asked the driver to pick it up. I''ll take it to your home later. Can you watch Xinxin for me this evening


    Something wrong?


    If it wasn''t something important, Shi Jinyan couldn''t have asked himself so much.


    Si Jingyu did not want to nod, "good."


    Hung up, she went into the elevator and went downstairs.


    When she got to the door, she planned to take a taxi home to see Xinxin, but her mobile phone suddenly vibrated twice. She was stunned and found that it was a text message from another strange number:


    [I have news about your child, please come to the royal court Century Hotel. ¡¿


    seeing this message, Si Jingyu felt that his whole brain was blank for a moment!


    Did you hear from her baby?


    Who is the other party?


    Why is there news about her baby?!


    Si Jingyu only felt that the whole body''s blood seemed to coagulate in this moment!


    Although abroad, the man said that her child had died, but she still had a little hope in the bottom of her heart!


    This man has news of her children?


    She got excited in an instant, took a taxi and went to the royal court century hotel.


    The window of the taxi was open, and the cold wind came in, which finally let her excitement fade away.


    She suddenly regained her consciousness. Why did the person who sent the message let her go to the imperial Century Hotel?


    Is that person good or bad?


    She thought of this, bit her lip, picked up her mobile phone, and subconsciously wanted to find someone to go with her.


    The first person she thought of was Shi Jinyan!


    Unfortunately, Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone is lost. I don''t know if it''s his strange number.


    She bit her lip, looked around in the address book, and finally locked in Yao Teng''s number.


    She called Yao Teng, the phone rang, Yao Teng''s deep voice came over, "Jingyu, what''s the matter?"


    Si Jingyu said, "some people say there is news about my child. In the imperial court century, I just came here now, but I''m afraid that the other party will threaten me. So, can you go with me?"


    Yao Teng hardly any hesitation of the mouth, "good."


    Hang up the phone, after 20 minutes, Si Jingyu came to the imperial court century hotel.


    But instead of rushing in to find someone, she stood still and waited for Yao Teng''s arrival. After so many years of searching for children, she had been able to face this matter rationally, especially when the situation of the other party was not clear.

 Chapter 1253

    Si Jingyu stood in the same place for about ten minutes, and Yao Teng''s black and domineering Land Rover rushed over.


    The car "chided" and stopped at the same place. Then Yao Teng came down from the car in military uniform. It seemed that he had just returned from work, so there was still sweat on his forehead. His handsome and stiff facial features showed a kind of masculine atmosphere.


    With panic in his eyes, he was relieved when he saw Si Jingyu standing at the door and did not enter alone.


    The car didn''t stop in the parking lot. He just left the car here and went to Si Jingyu. After passing by, he took off his hat, let his head full of heat and sweat, and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Who sent you the message? "


    After Si Yuteng came to the phone, I didn''t know the phone number, but I didn''t know the phone number. Yao Teng, what to do now? "


    Yao Teng frowned. "There are few people in China who know that you have had children, only you and me. So since this person says so, he must know some news."


    Si Jingyu nodded, "yes, that''s it. That''s why I dare not come. However, my child is not a girl, has Did you? Why send me a message to say that? "


    Yao Teng took the mobile phone from Si Jingyu and said, "give me your mobile phone. I''ll go back to the technical department to check for you and see who sent you this number. Let''s go to the hall first


    Si Jingyu nodded, two people go forward one after the other.


    The royal court century hotel is a five-star luxury hotel. The porch is very luxurious. Two people push open the revolving door and walk in the direction of the front platform. But after two steps, a group of people suddenly come out of it!


    Si Jingyu frowned, almost subconsciously looking over there.


    It seems that someone came out of the elevator, and then a group of people lurking around suddenly rushed up, holding cameras and video recorders, some holding microphones, and jammed forward.


    Si Jingyu dropped his eyes, thinking that it was estimated which star was here.


    She didn''t think much about it. She followed Yao Teng forward. But after two steps, she heard a reporter ask, "Mr. Shi, what''s the relationship between you and Miss Bai?"


    "Mr. Shi, you are married, but what is the relationship between you and Miss Bai? Why are you here? "


    "Mr. Shi, is Miss Bai your mistress? Does Mrs. Shi know about it


    Mr. Shi Miss Bai Mrs. Shi


    Si Jingyu felt a little confused for a moment, and suddenly turned her head. Through the layers of reporters, she saw a man standing there in a suit and leather shoes.


    His face was tense, but he was holding a woman in his arms.


    The woman''s head was in his arms. No one could photograph her face, but she was so familiar with her that Si Jingyu knew at the first time that the man It''s Bai Yue!


    She suddenly widened her eyes and looked at the other side in disbelief. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been thrown a basin of cold water on her head!


    As if she had been cast a set body curse, she stood there in a daze, watching Shi Jinyan''s assistant push away the reporter, while he continued to hold Bai Yue out

 Chapter 1254

    Even if I knew that the relationship between Shi Jinyan and Baiyue was not ordinary, even if they knew that they might have been colluded together, even if she had told myself that Shi Jinyan was not such a person. Before she divorced herself, she believed that Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue would not sleep together. But when she saw it, the shock was impossible to speak.


    Shijingyu stood there, his fist clenched.


    She thought that just half an hour ago, he called himself and said he had something to do, and let himself look at the new


    He has something to do, is it with Bai Yue to open a room?!


    A anger and despair, rushed into her heart, let her feel at the moment that she was embarrassed hate to find a hole in!


    She is dazed here, has had the reporter of eye point found this side, some people eyes are bright, not sure to run over, quietly asked: "Hello lady, is this Mrs. Shi?"


    Shijingyu has always been low-key, the Secretary Zhengzheng Zheng Zheng has always been very good protection for family, and his boss Jing Yu has been running outside in recent years, a little thinner than before, so the reporter did not recognize.


    But as soon as her words came out, all the reporters around them all brush and see it!


    Suddenly someone rushed over, "Mrs. Shi, you are Mrs. Shi! Excuse me, are you here to catch adultery? "


    "Mrs. Shi, I heard that when Mr. Shi went to college, she was a lover of Miss Bai. It was you who inserted it strongly. Is that true?"


    "Mrs. Shi, how did you insert them in?"


    "Mrs. Shi, do you have a sense of the ineffectiveness of the reason of the reincarnation of the cause and effect?"


    "Mrs. Shi..."


    Those reporters, Si Jing Yu a word can not hear.


    She just looked at Shi Jinyan with a fixed eye.


    Shi Jinyan finally realized this side, and he stepped up and looked over.


    Both sides are surrounded by reporters, but partial, their eyes can collide in the air.


    In his eyes, Shi Jingyu had a kind of expression of heart death like gray, indifferent and indifferent, which made Shi Jinyan panic.


    He looked down at Bai Yue he held. Because Jing Yu attracted a group of reporters, he had a lot less journalists. He can rush out quickly and escape here.


    However


    How can he throw shijingyu down alone?


    He just planned to step there, and saw a tall and powerful body, suddenly pressed to shijingyu.


    In his eyes, the whole man was in a scene of depression, shock and sadness.


    The reporters dare not to give her a hand, but she is surrounded by them.


    She has participated in numerous press conferences in her life, and has been surrounded by reporters for numerous times, but not once, such helplessness as this moment.


    She just felt as if the air was robbed by them, and the chest was choked so hard that she could breathe a little bit.


    She opened her mouth hard, tried to say something, tried to escape here, but was surrounded by reporters too strict, she couldn''t go out at all.


    Then at this time, Yao Teng came down and said, "sorry, you know the wrong person. This is my wife."


    A word fell, the reporters around suddenly surprised to raise eyebrows.


    You see me, I look at you, after half a ring, I asked shijingyu uncertain, "Miss, is this true? You''re not Mrs. Shi? "

 Chapter 1255

    Are you really not Mrs. Shi?


    A word falls, the scene suddenly is in a kind of extremely strange quiet.


    Everyone looked at Si Jingyu in unison. Even Shi Jinyan looked at him in silence, as if waiting for her answer.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes are a little sour and her throat is choked, but she forces herself to be calm and can''t show her vulnerability at this time.


    She even saw that Bai Yue in Shi Jinyan''s arms, raised his head, and then cast a provocative look to this side.


    Yes, how would she answer in this situation?


    Say she''s Mrs. Shi? And then be surrounded and asked about some tricky topics?


    Say she''s not Mrs. Shi? Is it in front of Bai Yue, admit defeat?


    She clenched her fingers tightly, and her nails were deep in the flesh.


    Her mouth opened as if to spit out a word.


    And just then!


    However, her shoulders were covered by a pair of warm hands. Yao Teng''s tall body, full of masculinity, has made him have more powerful physical strength than others after several years of police career. Like a tall bodyguard, he stretched out his arms to resist the reporters, and held up a free sky for Si Jingyu.


    Then he took Si Jingyu to the door quickly.


    The two soon disappeared at the door.


    The reporters were shocked by Yao Teng''s momentum. After regaining consciousness, they ran out in a hurry and took pictures of their backs. Then Yao Teng quickly took Si Jingyu into his car. The car started and the two people left quickly.


    Reporters beat their chest and feet.


    "That man is Mrs. Shi! I remember her eyes, always so gentle and elegant! "


    "Why let them go? But what is Mrs. Shi doing here? What''s the man in police uniform for


    "No! Mr. Shi must not be photographed now! "


    Everyone turned around and saw that Shi Jinyan had just stood, and there was no one there.


    -


    Land Rover is driving fast on the road, and Yao Teng is driving, and he is looking at Si Jingyu in the corner of his eyes.


    But see her look is still like just that, not sad or not happy, facial expression, but that pair of eyes, but showing people palpitating cold.


    His heart began to ache.


    Growing up with her since childhood, he knows that when she doesn''t vent or talk, she is the most angry and sad time.


    He pursed his lips to comfort her, but he couldn''t find the right words.


    All of a sudden, he resented his clumsy mouth. He couldn''t even make his beloved woman happy.


    He must be looking ahead, trying to escape from the place that made her sad and farther away.


    After leaving the main street of the imperial court century, he drove her around Beijing with her.


    At the moment, he really wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her not to be sad, not to be sad, at least in any case, there is always him behind her.


    He also suddenly resented himself. When he found out that she was with Shi Jinyan, how could he despair to leave?


    How much did she suffer during the four years he left? How many grievances have you suffered?!


    When he was thinking, he suddenly heard the voice of Si Jingyu, "give me your mobile phone."


    Yao Teng a Leng, took out the mobile phone from the pocket, handed her.


    Then she picked up her mobile phone and dialed Bai Yue. Then Yao Teng heard her very calm inquiry: "where are you?"

 Chapter 1256

    Imperial court century.


    Si Jingyu attracted the attention of a group of people, until it was confirmed that she left safely, Shi Jinyan took Bai Yue away.


    He quickly went out the back door and saw that the car was ready. His eyes sank.


    Bai Yue buried his head in his arms, his heart faintly raised a touch of pride.


    Just Si Jingyu has also been surrounded by reporters, but Shi Jinyan has not chosen to protect himself?


    So he always said that he didn''t love her. In fact, how could the friendship that they grew up together in childhood be false, and how could he really feel nothing about himself?


    Her tight lips were slightly upturned and buried her head in his arms again. She could feel the scalding temperature from his body through his shirt and suit.


    Bai Yue was a little flustered for a moment. His heart beat faster. He raised his head and took a look at Shi Jinyan''s handsome face.


    His jaw was taut and his lips were pressed tightly to show less silence.


    It suddenly occurred to her that they grew up in a small county when they were children. When they went to school, she thought he was different.


    At that time, in the small county, the conditions of Shi Jinyan''s family were not good, but he was different from other boys.


    Junior high school boys, running outside every day, energetic how can not be used up, running around in the playground, their clothes will be wet by sweat, sometimes someone took off their shoes in class, the smell is simply unbearable.


    However, Shi Jinyan is not the same. Even if he plays basketball on the playground and sweats all over, he always cleans himself at the first time, and the smell on his body is also very clean.


    He loves learning, is a good student in the eyes of the teacher, the first in the next grade.


    Although he is silent, he can get along with the boys in the class.


    As long as he is mentioned, no boy dislikes him. He has a strong sense of loyalty. Although he is independent, he also makes people feel that he has an indescribable sense of trust.


    He is the prince charming in the eyes of girls and the big brother of boys.


    Such a person with charisma attracted her eyes.


    Her mother and Shi Jinyan''s mother used to work in the same unit, so they knew each other since childhood.


    But there was not much they said in school.


    She likes him and wants to be with him.


    Then he studied hard. At the time of the college entrance examination, he was admitted to Peking University with him.


    At that time, her mother also took her to Shi Jinyan''s home and said that she would let him take care of her.


    Shi Jinyan nodded too much, and it was from that time that they began to have a little exchange.


    She knew that if there was no such thing in the University, she might never have been with Shi Jinyan in her life


    But even so, they are childhood sweethearts. They grew up in a big courtyard!


    Bai Yue thought of here, again close to him, hand wrapped around his waist, smelling the smell of his body, the heart suddenly on bursts of steadiness.


    She felt the strength of Shi Jinyan holding himself, and then he put him in the car. The moment she left him, her heart was empty.


    Many years ago, she made a wrong decision. Fortunately, she still has a chance to save her life.


    When she thought of it, she had a happy smile on her lips, and then she heard the door slam shut.


    Bai Yue a Leng, see Shi Jinyan is still standing outside the car.

 Chapter 1257

    Bai Yue was stunned.


    She almost subconsciously from the back seat, and then down the window to look out, "Jin Yan, you, where are you going?"


    Shi Jinyan said with a cold face: "I''m going to see Xinxin."


    Bai Yue eyes in a flash of incredible, "you, you don''t accompany me to the hospital?"


    Shi Jinyan still indifferent expression, "I''m not a doctor, I let the driver Xiao Liu send you to the past, you good check."


    Bai Yue''s eyes widened. He looked at him incredulously, "you, me..."


    She said here, pursed her lips and swallowed the words behind her. She was hurt for him, but how could he be so merciless?!


    After a pause, she said again, "Jin Yan, don''t worry. Zhang Bureau has promised to cooperate with your company. Tonight I didn''t get hurt. "


    The words fall, feel Shi Jinyan''s eyes light a deep, the whole body with a kind of inexplicable chill, "later, I don''t need you to manage my affairs. In addition, please pay attention to your own behavior. I don''t want Xinxin to have a frivolous mother


    His words, one word at a time, very clear into the ears of Bai Yue, let her body a stiff, the whole person instantly shocked.


    That day, she did not receive Xinxin and was reprimanded by him. She knew that he had never forgotten Si Jingyu in his heart.


    He and Si Jingyu divorced for so many years, even not let go, she knew that she had to do something for him to save her heart.


    So when she heard that their company was going to cooperate with Zhang Bureau, but the last time it seemed that the discussion was not very pleasant, she made an appointment with Zhang bureau to meet with her. In order to please Zhang Bureau, she did her best.


    She sent a text message to Shi Jinyan, saying her address.


    Sure enough, Shi Jinyan came. At the moment when he opened the door and took her away, she thought that at least Shi Jinyan cared about himself!


    But now!


    She widened her eyes and felt that she must have heard something wrong.


    What did he say?


    Did he save himself just for the sake of Xinxin?!


    Does he have no feelings for her?


    Bai Yue grabs the window unwillingly, "Jin Yan, I..."


    Shi Jinyan looked at his watch and waved to her impatiently. Then he turned around without looking back and got into the car behind him. Then the car left quickly.


    Bai Yue bit his silver teeth and clenched his fist. The little Liu in front of him said, "Miss Bai, can I send you to the hospital now?"


    Bai Yue''s eyes flashed across a sharp color, "no, follow Shi Jinyan, look where he goes!"


    "Miss Bai, you..."


    "I''ll let you go. What''s all this nonsense for?" Bai Yue suddenly turned back and roared at Xiao Liu fiercely.


    Xiao Liu frowned, did not speak, started the car, followed Shi Jinyan forward.


    Bai Yue nervously looked out, and saw that Shi Jinyan drove to the front, and then quietly followed a Land Rover in front of him.


    She felt her heart was bloody and painful for a moment.


    Tears also immediately fell down, he, really so love her? Love to leave her alone, follow her?


    She almost broke down, her whole body was shaking, and there was a crazy factor in her eyes.


    Then her cell phone rang.


    She slightly a Leng, bow to find that the caller ID is Si Jingyu.

 Chapter 1258

    Bai Yue clenched his fist and picked up his mobile phone. After answering, he heard the voice of Si Jingyu. He was very indifferent and rational and asked her, "where are you?"


    You


    They?


    Does she know that now she is the only one who has no "men"!


    Her tears fell like a broken pearl.


    She bit her lip and tried to calm herself down. "What for?"


    Si Jingyu heard her voice, numb eyes, looking out of the window, "Bai Yue, today''s message here, is not you sent?"


    The opposite one Leng, show very surprised, "what do you say? What text message? "


    Speaking of this, she asked, "Jin Yan, did you send a message to Jingyu?"


    She couldn''t hear what Shi Jinyan answered, so she heard Bai Yue open his mouth, "no, Jin Yan didn''t send you a short message. What are you doing here today? Do you send someone to follow Jin Yan? "


    She a mouth a "Brocade speech", cry sweet and happy, but like a knife, across her heart.


    Even when she was most intimate with Shi Jinyan, even when their relationship was most relaxed, she never dared to call him that way.


    Her face was still cold.


    This man is not her for a long time.


    No, he was never hers.


    So she had no hope for him.


    After a pause, she said, "are you really not the one who sent the message?"


    Bai Yue opened his mouth again, "what short message do you say clearly?"


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, "it''s OK."


    When she said this, she wanted to hang up, but then she heard Bai Yue''s voice, "thank you for helping to take care of Xinxin. I''ve been very busy recently and I''ve been injured again. I''m afraid I''ll trouble you. In addition, Jinyan also wants to thank you for your cooperation in this period of time. Today''s matter, please help to press down again. Jinyan company wants to talk about cooperation with Zhang Bureau, and it has to be sorted out and listed. Now there can be no such topic as extramarital affairs. Jingyu, I''m sorry to trouble you. "


    She said that and hung up.


    Si Jingyu listened and raised her eyebrows.


    "Thank you for your cooperation during this period of time Jinyan company is going public... "


    These words hit her heart one by one, making her feel like there are countless invisible knives in the air, sliding into her body with the breath, and being thrust one by one.


    She had to admit that during this period of time, Shi Jinyan was so obsessed with her that she renewed her hope for the marriage. She thought that even for the sake of responsibility, Shi Jinyan did not want to divorce.


    But I didn''t expect that


    Yes, Shi Jinyan has already said that he asked her to stay married for another two months


    Why didn''t she Really?


    Her eyes were sore, but numb.


    She couldn''t shed tears.


    Originally, heartache to the extreme, not cry out, but simply can not cry out.


    She looked at the mobile phone, looked at it, and suddenly laughed, and then turned off the phone, handed it to Yao Teng, "you take it."


    What''s the purpose of cheating her today?


    Why cheat her?


    Is to let her go to see Shi Jinyan holding Bai Yue out of that moment?


    She bit her lip and turned her head sideways.


    Yao Teng looked at her and asked, "where are we going now?"


    Si Jingyu wanted to go home, but when she thought of Xinxin waiting for her at home, she felt the throbbing pain in her heart.


    After half a ring, she said, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1259

    I don''t know


    This is the first time from Si Jingyu''s mouth to hear this.


    She is a family member. She was brought up by her successor. She was once in charge of the company and was a standard strong woman.


    She has always had a clear goal. It is just like that year, when she saw Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue come out of the hotel, she did not hesitate to ask for a divorce. Even if Shi Jinyan disagreed, she insisted.


    She has been trying to find her children, always know what they want, always know what to do next.


    But now, that''s it, she said, she didn''t know where to go


    She has so many real estate in Beijing, but she doesn''t know where to go now.


    Yao Teng''s heart, suddenly a pumping.


    After a pause, he said, "or, go and see Zhengting''s twins?"


    Si Jingyu a meal, or pursed lips, "no need."


    She looked out of the window and finally said, "go to the villa in the western suburbs."


    Yao Teng looked at her and finally nodded, "OK."


    -


    Shi Jinyan has been following Si Jingyu''s car all the time, but his heart is full of waves.


    Why was she in the hotel? And why do you follow Yao Teng?


    When Yao Teng said that she was his wife in front of so many reporters, he really wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    How can this be done?!


    Besides, how could she not refute it?


    Shi Jinyan tightly clenched his fist and held the steering wheel. He followed the two people in front of him. He saw that their car had lost a direction and went to the west suburb.


    Over there, there is Si Jingyu''s villa.


    He has always been sure that before the divorce, Si Jingyu will not have anything with Yao Teng. She is a woman of principle, so he has been dragging on, hoping not to divorce.


    But now


    Shi Jinyan is about to drive full power to follow up when the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    He didn''t answer. He continued to follow the car in front of him. But soon, his mobile phone rang again. He turned on Bluetooth and said in a bad voice: "say."


    "Sir, Xinxin, he has nosebleed!"


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan''s eyes sink, he looked at the person in front, tangled and hesitated for a moment: "serious?"


    "It''s very serious. I can''t stop bleeding. I dare not let him move now, so I lie on my back. What should I do now?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "I''m in the past now. Don''t run around."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Jinyan parked the car on the side of the road. Then he looked at the Land Rover in front of him and drove farther and farther. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help hammering the steering wheel.


    Then he turned the car and went to Si Jingyu''s home.


    On the way, he called Si Jingyu, but every time he called, the mobile phone was turned off.


    -


    the Land Rover is parked outside the villa in the western suburb.


    Si Jingyu got off the car and went to the villa.


    Yao Teng followed her, was planning to go inside together, but saw Si Jingyu suddenly turned around, "I want to be alone, you go back first."


    Yao Teng was stunned and nodded.


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and walked into the villa.


    The villa has not lived for a long time. Although it is cleaned by the cleaning aunt, the room is cold and open.


    Si Jingyu was a little tired, so he went to the sofa alone and sat down quietly.

 Chapter 1260

    She didn''t turn on the headlight, so she stayed in the dark with the faint light coming from the small light at the door.


    A person, silent for a long time.


    She did not know what she was thinking, but her consciousness was a little scattered, which made her unable to grasp her own thoughts.


    For a moment she thought of the night many years ago, and then of the lost child, and the whole body was hot and cold.


    Then she broke out in a cold sweat.


    She stood up and went to the bathroom in a daze, intending to wash it. But when she turned on the shower head, the water was cold.


    That coolness, the impact of her whole body a shiver.


    This just remembered, had not lived for a long time, the water in front must be cold.


    She shivered, pointed the nozzle to the side, waiting for the hot water.


    But after a while, she looked at the nozzle again, bit her lips, and again poured cold water on her body.


    The piercing cold, eroding her whole body, but let her more sober than before.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, her eyes gradually firmed up.


    Divorce, Si Jingyu, what are you looking forward to?


    She lifted her lips, and without waiting for the water to heat up, she turned off the shower, wrapped herself in a towel, and went out.


    When she went out, she lay on the bed with her wet hair still dry. After looking at the ceiling for a while, she suddenly thought of the new one still at home.


    Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue don''t know where they are now. Shi Jinyan asks her to take care of Xinxin. Does this mean that Xinxin is at home alone now?!


    She frowned, jumped out of bed, picked up her clothes and began to put them on.


    But in the middle of the dress, she stopped to put on her clothes.


    What''s the relationship between Xinxin and her?


    She took off her trousers and then lay down again, staring at the ceiling with empty eyes.


    Looking at it, she suddenly sat up again.


    Several times in a row, she finally couldn''t help but put on her pants and ran out.


    Her hair is still wet, so out of the door, by the wind, suddenly hit a shiver, but she did not hesitate to rush into the garage, drove out of the car!


    It takes about forty minutes to drive from the western suburbs to the city.


    By the time she arrived, it was all dark.


    There is an ambulance flashing in the community, she did not care, she stopped the car, looked upstairs, found her room light is on.


    This shows that Xinxin is here.


    So, is Xinxin alone or accompanied?


    If it''s a person, what is Xinxin doing?


    Would you be afraid?


    She hesitated and sat in the car, afraid to get out of the car.


    Then she bit her lip. It was her home. How could she not go back?


    So she went straight out of the car and into the stairs.


    There were people dressed in medical staff and came out of it. When she saw it, she made room for them. After the group left, she walked into the elevator.


    The elevator soon reached the 18th floor. She stepped out of the elevator, went to her room door, and opened the door.


    The moment the door opened, I heard a new voice: "Dad, I''m afraid, can''t you leave me alone next time? What''s more, auntie, why don''t you go home yet


    PS: today''s 8pm ~ update is finished, see you tomorrow at 12:00, ha ~ what, there are a lot of 8pm, don''t believe you go to see how many other authors are In the future, the minimum eight watch, monthly pass more than 100 jiagenha ~ collective Amada!

 Chapter 1261

    Si Jingyu steps a meal, the first reaction is, Shi Jinyan unexpectedly here?


    Then why did Bai Yue say that Shi Jinyan was with her?


    Then, her heart sour, do not know why, hear Xinxin so talk, her heart a soft down.


    She took a deep breath and took a step forward. As soon as she was about to say something, she heard a female voice saying, "Xinxin, mom is here. What do you want your aunt to do? Didn''t I tell you? Keep your distance from that aunt


    The sound


    Si Jingyu steps a meal, the person is frozen in place instantly!


    Why is Bai Yue here?!


    But then she thought, Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan are together, so they are here. What''s wrong with them?!


    They were originally a family of three, and they were the people who were forced into it!


    Si Jingyu''s numb heart hurt again. She stood at the door, clenched her fist and was in a dilemma.


    At this time, the three people in the room seemed to hear the sound of the door and turned their heads to look at it.


    Xinxin sat on the sofa with gauze in her nose. She turned her head and saw Si Jingyu''s eyes brightened. She called directly to this side: "Auntie!"


    Bai Yue limped and stood beside the sofa. On the tea table of the sofa, there was a small washbasin. The water in the basin was a little reddish. She was washing the towel inside. After washing one, she handed it to Shi Jinyan.


    On the ground a piece of cotton wool, are soaked in blood, looking a bit scary.


    And Shi Jinyan squatted in front of Xinxin, took the towel from Bai Yue, handed her a towel full of blood, and then gently wiped her face with a towel.


    Their family of three, full of tacit understanding, looking at the scene is also very warm.


    Si Jingyu''s heart was stimulated again.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the situation in the room. Then she saw Shi Jinyan''s body trembled slightly when she heard Xinxin calling aunt. He immediately raised his head and saw Si Jingyu standing at the door with his eyes shining.


    He stood up and walked this way, shouting what he thought.


    Si Jingyu is back!


    She''s back!


    She didn''t spend the night with Yao Teng. She couldn''t bear him and Xinxin and came back


    The joy in Shi Jinyan''s eyes was not missed by Bai Yue. She looked at Si Jingyu in a hurry, and saw that all her attention was on Xinxin at the moment.


    She was relieved. Then she limped forward to Shi Jinyan. Then she took his arm and looked at Si Jingyu. She pursed her lips and said, "Jingyu, I''ve been bothering you these days. Xinxinhe..."


    "What happened to Xinxin?" Si Jingyu stares at Xinxin and asks anxiously.


    The cotton wool with bloodstains all over the ground made her feel a little flustered. She didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    When she said this, the words behind Bai Yue were stuck in his throat. Shi Jinyan lowered his head and saw that she took his arm and frowned. He pushed her away with no face. Then he looked at Si Jingyu again: "nosebleed, now it has stopped."


    Si Jingyu nodded, or could not help but open his mouth, "flow so much, should go to the hospital to have a look."


    Shi Jinyan did not speak, Bai Yue continued to open his mouth, "I know, as new parents, we will take him."

 Chapter 1262

    The implication is that she is too nosy.


    Si Jingyu hook lips, feeling will not be in heartache, she just look to Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and looked at Bai Yue. Then he explained to Si Jingyu, "Xinxin doesn''t go to the hospital, so I plan to take him to the hospital for examination in a few days."


    He said this, and then pursed his lips, in the end will be asked: "how did you come back?"


    How did she come back?


    Si Jingyu feels that her brain has been silly at the moment, and she can''t say a word at the moment.


    She pursed her lips and opened her mouth. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it.


    If you worry about Xinxin, you will be ridiculed, right?


    What a fool she is!


    She just wanted to continue to speak, heard behind a voice to pass over, "Jing Yu, things take good?"


    As soon as she was stunned, she felt a big warm hand on her shoulder. Then Yao Teng went to her side and looked inside, "didn''t you say, come back to get something? Why don''t you come down? "


    As soon as this word comes out, Shi Jinyan''s eyes shine!


    Come back and get something?


    Take something?!


    She took something. Is she going to leave with Yao Teng?


    He pursed his lips and wanted to speak, but suddenly he felt that he had any position to ask her to stay?


    Today, he wanted to explain to her clearly, but how to explain the situation?


    And Si Jingyu, also by Yao Teng said, get back to God.


    Almost without thinking, she turned back and gave Yao Teng a smile that was even worse than crying. Then she said, "soon, wait for me."


    Then she rushed into the bedroom, casually loaded two clothes, and came out with a bag. Without looking at Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue, she said to Yao Teng, "let''s go."


    Yao Teng nodded.


    Si Jingyu goes to the door.


    Behind him, Xinxin called out, "Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu''s footwork.


    Xinxin called again: "Auntie, don''t go!"


    Si Jingyu inexplicably feel a sour nose.


    She bit her lip and said, "goodbye."


    When she said this, she walked forward, but Xinxin jumped out of the sofa and ran directly to the door: "Auntie, don''t go!"


    He had just finished shouting this sentence, he was picked up by Bai Yue, "xinxinguai, Auntie has something to do, don''t disturb auntie, OK?"


    Xinxin struggled hard, "no, I want my aunt to accompany me! Auntie, don''t go


    The sound of milk, listening to people feel particularly sad.


    Si Jingyu felt that the feeling of pain came back.


    She bit her lip, stood at the door, and then slowly turned back to see the new new nose stuffed with gauze, stretched out his hand to struggle against her, tears also appeared in her eyes.


    Her heart softened, but she knew what the most important decision she should make at the moment.


    She clenched her fist and did not open her mouth. Bai Yue continued to speak: "Jingyu, this is your home, and we should go."


    Speaking of this, Bai Yue bowed her head again. She was angry in her heart and slapped Xinxin''s buttocks: "shut up! Can you be more sensible? Aunt is your aunt, not your mother. Why don''t you let her go


    This slap is very loud, Xinxin''s cry directly turns into sobbing, but dare not shout again.

 Chapter 1263

    Si Jingyu saw the new look, his little man, full of tears, but did not dare to cry out the voice, a draw, was held by Bai Yue.


    Her heart ached at once.


    Shi Jinyan frowned tightly and took Xinxin from Bai Yue''s arms. "Can you be patient with children?"


    Bai Yue wronged down his head, "Jin Yan, my foot twisted to, is in pain, and Xinxin this look is also too ignorant, will let Jing Yu embarrassed."


    She said here, looked up again to Si Jingyu, "right?"


    As the mother of her child, is Si Jingyu qualified to question her decision?


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and tried not to look at the miserable appearance of Xinxin crying. It seems that only in this way can we make ourselves feel better.


    She dropped her head faintly and said, "Shi Jinyan, what happened today I expect to see the paper tomorrow. "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, pause, suddenly understand what she is going to say, his heart suddenly flustered. He even wanted to reach out and hold her tight, or to block her lips so she didn''t say the next word.


    Then, I heard her continue to say, "I''m afraid we can''t hide our divorce. Now, it''s better for us to announce that we''ve already divorced, rather than telling you to take care of your third child outside, so that your image will be better. "


    Sure enough


    She still said that.


    Shi Jinyan''s whole body was stiff, and he was determined to stand at the door.


    What two months of saying is just an excuse.


    He didn''t want to divorce her. He wanted to try to save the family


    His hands fell down naturally, his head drooped, and his whole body trembled slightly because of his pain. However, because of his strong self-control, no one else found out.


    Si Jingyu looked at him again, "tomorrow, I will let the lawyer contact you."


    The words said here, she once again pause, half ring after the hook lips, "this time, should be the last divorce."


    Before he did not agree, she had no choice but to delay.


    Now, she filed for divorce, and the court will decide directly.


    So, she knew that this time, as long as she had a firm mind, the marriage would really be successful.


    She pursed her lips, looked at Bai Yue and Xin Xin again, then turned and followed Yao Teng to go out.


    Her temperament is graceful, Yao Teng is strong.


    But they stand together, like a golden child and a girl, so well matched.


    Shi Jinyan looked at it, and his eyes suddenly blurred.


    He watched them enter the elevator with his own eyes, and he suddenly felt that he had worked hard for so long and struggled for so long that he was still not in the same world with them.


    He pressed his lips again, knowing that this time, he was really going to lose her.


    He watched them leave, watched the elevator door close, and then Bai Yue behind him stepped forward, "Jin Yan..."


    The words did not finish, Shi Jinyan but suddenly turned around and handed Xinxin to her, and then ran after her without saying a word!


    He went to the front of the elevator, stretched out his hand and patted the elevator, but the elevator had just gone down and could not stop at all.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and immediately turned around and walked directly up the stairs!


    Step by step, he went down step by step, and he was going to tell her that he loved her and that he loved her, and was just a youth.


    He wants to tell her that he doesn''t want to get divorced. He and Bai Yue are innocent


    PS: three watch first, the rest of the night at 9:30 ~ thank you for understanding me, mamda! Sorry, the automatic publishing failed again when the person is out there ¡«


    delayed

 Chapter 1264

    The elevator floors are jumping from floor to floor.


    Shi Jinyan ran to the next floor and looked in the direction of the elevator. He found that the elevator had reached the next floor, and he continued to run downstairs with all his life.


    On the first floor, he was sweating and the first button of his shirt was opened. However, on the 18th floor, he was farther and farther away from the elevator.


    He got anxious and went down three steps at a time. He almost fell down, but he was still running downstairs desperately.


    Don''t know why, he feels, seem to have missed today, he and Si Jingyu between, really finished.


    The third floor Second floor ground floor.


    When he stepped down the last step, he found that the elevator had closed and went up again. The people inside did not know when to leave.


    He kept on running towards the parking lot.


    After he ran to the parking lot, he found that there was no car in the parking lot.


    Is They''re gone?


    No way!


    How could it be so fast?


    He just felt that his whole body was soft, and he seemed to have no strength for a moment. He stood there, staring at the parking lot. At the moment, the parking lot was a little dark, only the street lights on both sides spilled dim lights.


    His shadow, also pulled by the street lamp for a long time, alone, lonely.


    Just like so many years, he is so lonely.


    He clenched his fist tightly and felt as if something was pulling away from his body.


    But immediately, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. In fact Si Jingyu doesn''t belong to him, does he?


    He dropped his tightly clenched hand, limply lowered his shoulders and head, and then slowly turned back.


    From the parking lot to the apartment, there is a small garden in the middle, which is very ingenious in design. There are several rows of flower beds, one person high, standing there, forming a maze like building.


    The children in the community often like to play hide and seek here.


    He couldn''t help looking up as he passed by.


    There are two roads that can lead to the other side. When he just ran here, he did not think about anything. He ran one road, and now he goes back, he has to go through another road.


    He was walking with his head down and light footed, but suddenly he heard the low cry coming from the front.


    He stopped and jerked his head up.


    The familiar voice brightened his eyes. He hurried forward two steps and saw two familiar figures standing behind a flower bed in front of him.


    His heart was suddenly relieved, and even a little ecstatic. He took two steps forward again. Just as he was about to open his mouth to stop her, he suddenly saw Yao Teng stretch out his hand and clapped it on his shoulder, "Jingyu, if you are very sad, just Cry


    With the fall of this sentence, Si Jingyu suddenly stretched out his hand and tightly covered his face.


    They stand in the backlight, people can''t see their facial expressions clearly, but Shi Jinyan can still imagine how the Si Jingyu should be at the moment of collapse.


    She stretched out her fist and pressed against her lips. Her body trembled and the weak cry came out from time to time. Then, she seemed to be unable to help it any longer. She squatted down slowly against the flower bed, buried her head in her knee, and then, the whimper came suddenly.


    Shi Jinyan stood there and lost his voice in an instant.

 Chapter 1265

    He stood there, looking in shock at the scene in front of him.


    In his eyes, it seems that he will never collapse. It seems that a woman who can calm down in the face of anything, but at the moment, where she is, crying like a child.


    Her shoulders were pumping and crying, and there was despair in her sobs, with a kind of decision that made people panic.


    Yao Teng seems to be dumbfounded. First, he is stunned. Then he squats down with his tall body. He is not far away from her. He is in a good position to protect her but not disturb her.


    Time seems to be still at this moment.


    The wind has stopped.


    All the sound and all the pictures are gone.


    In his eyes, at the moment, there was only her crying like a child.


    He must look at there, do not know how long, Si Jingyu''s cry finally some relief, and then he heard Si Jingyu''s stuffy voice: "why doesn''t he divorce? Why not divorce? "


    "Wuwuwu What''s the meaning of such a marriage? Why don''t you agree to divorce? "


    "How happy the three of them are together, why not divorce? Why do you have to involve me? Why don''t you let me go? "


    "What did I do wrong? Why should I be punished like this by God?"


    "I was wrong. How could I get drunk and have sex with him?! Wuwuwu... "


    Shi Jinyan stood in the same place, her voice, sentence by sentence, such as crying, word by word, pierced into his eardrum, into his heart.


    At the moment, he felt as if he had been stabbed by thousands of needles at the same time. His heart was aching and he was pumping.


    He must have looked ahead, and then he heard the words that made him more sad today.


    Si Jingyu squatted there, crying into a tearful person.


    She couldn''t speak clearly. She just cried.


    It seems that the grievances in the heart will be crying out at this moment.


    Her children


    Without him, she would not have had that child and would not have suffered so much.


    If


    "If I can do it again, I''d rather not know him in my life..."


    In this way, there will be no later things, and she will not become the junior in the eyes of the students. She does not have to bear the condemnation of the students, the separation of mother and son, or even Do not have to bear, because love him, and get hurt.


    However, this word a, she actually all heartache to cannot.


    She has never loved a person so much in her life. She likes a person so deeply.


    When she said this, she felt reluctant to part with it.


    She loved him and was willing to bear any pain for him, but she could not bear the pain of losing her son.


    If


    "If only I hadn''t married him back then?"


    At this point, she covered her cheek again, sobbing and crying.


    The wind is blowing.


    Her cry, which was blown off and on by the wind, seemed particularly desolate in the night.


    Shi Jinyan gave a silly look at the front.


    She knew that he always felt that the luckiest thing in his life was to meet her in college.


    She knows that he always thinks that the happiest day in his life is the day when they get married.


    However, his luck, his happiness, to her, is the most painful and tormented place.


    There is no greater pain in the world.

 Chapter 1266

    You are the most beautiful meeting in my life, but I have become the place where you regret most.


    Shi Jinyan clenched his fist and felt the whole body cold from inside to outside, and his heart was completely cold.


    On the cheek, what cold thing falls, he slightly a meal, stretched out a hand to touch, not tears.


    He looked up and saw a drizzle in the sky. Although the rain was not big, it was dense, and soon the whole sky was covered in the drizzle.


    He looked forward again and subconsciously looked at Si Jingyu''s thin body. He wanted to take off his clothes to protect her from the wind and rain. He saw that Yao Teng had quickly taken off his own police uniform and put it on Si Jingyu.


    He took off his clothes slightly, then continued to take off his clothes indifferently and held them in his hands.


    He looked at the dress and his lips were bitter.


    What qualifications does he have for her?


    When he married her at the beginning, he swore in his heart that he would protect her thoroughly, make her happy, and make her happy. But now?


    She and Yao Teng have met, she is waiting for the divorce, and Yao Teng happy life together?


    But he didn''t let go.


    He thought of it, and then he lowered his arm.


    Then he saw the front, Yao Teng comforted her a few words, and then opened his mouth, "Jingyu, it''s raining, shall we go to the car?"


    She raised her head, her face was full of tears, and she was at a loss. She nodded. Yao Teng held her arm and stood up. Then the two men came this way.


    Shi Jinyan almost subconsciously hid in the dark corner next to him and watched them pass by in front of him.


    He doesn''t know why. He just subconsciously thinks that she is now The person who hates to see is him, right?


    He pursed his lips and stood still, watching them go to a car in the parking lot.


    His hair was wet, but as if he had not noticed, he stood there, quietly watching their car start, and then they left.


    When their car left and there was no trace left, he seemed to recover. After blinking his eyes, he found that his clothes were all wet.


    Clothes cool pasted on the body, but not as cold as his heart at the moment.


    His eyes were still staring at the direction of their disappearance. His heart was empty and the pain had reached a numb state.


    He looked at the distance, did not notice that there was someone close behind him, did not notice that the man held his arm, until the new voice "Dad, Dad" came, he found that it was Bai Yue with Xinxin, found out.


    He looked at Bai Yue and Xinxin, and their looks were numb.


    That appearance made Bai Yue feel scared and cold. She stretched out her hand and seemed to want to catch him, "Jin Yan, i..."


    But before he finished speaking, Shi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand, broke off her fingers one by one, and then took a step back. His eyes were cold and cold, and he took a look at her. Finally, he pursed his lips and said, "today, why does Jingyu go to the hotel?"


    Why go to the hotel?


    Bai Yue''s eyes flashed a flurry, of course, she was looking for someone to send a message about the child, seduced her in the past!


    But at the moment, this can''t be said at all.

 Chapter 1267

    She looked at Shi Jinyan and then laughed, "Jin Yan, how can I know? She went to the hotel with Yao Teng, which is not under my control. How can I know the specific situation? Jinyan, you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Jinyan sneered. His eyes fell on Xinxin, and he suddenly dropped his eyes. After half a ring, he said, "Bai Yue, give me the child. How much do you want?"


    Bai Yue heard here, slightly a Leng, immediately she could not help but scream, "Jin Yan, what do you say? Baby for you? What do you mean? "


    Shi Jinyan still looked at her straight, "how much do you want?"


    Bai Yue bit his lip, "I am a new mother! How can you say that? I won''t sell any money you give me


    Shi Jinyan continued to look at her, the eyes, cold people feel that it seems to be able to freeze people stiff, Bai Yue pharyngeal saliva, "Jin Yan, I..."


    "You don''t deserve to be a mother at all, Bai Yue. Tomorrow I''ll find a lawyer to fight against you and seize the custody of Xinxin. After that, we will have nothing to do with each other


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan suddenly takes a step forward, embraces Xinxin from Bai Yue''s arms, and then turns and walks.


    Bai Yue ran after him, her foot twisted and hurt, so she walked with a twist. She followed Shi Jinyan: "Jinyan, how can you do this to me! Jin Yan! Come back! Come back


    But she couldn''t keep up with Shi Jinyan''s pace. Seeing that they were getting farther and farther away, Bai Yue couldn''t help crying out, "Jin Yan, that''s my child. You can''t treat me like this. Jin Yan, I love you so much! Jin Yan


    However, Shi Jinyan did not pay any attention to her crying and walked on with Xinxin.


    Xinxin has been frightened by Shi Jinyan''s appearance. He looks at his mother''s farther and farther away. What he wants to say, he can see his father''s side face. When the words reach his mouth, he swallows again.


    The two quickly walked to the parking lot. Shi Jinyan opened his door, put Xinxin on the child seat in the back seat, then opened the driver''s seat and drove straight ahead.


    Turn on the lights, Bai Yue stood in front of the car, stretched out his arm to block the way.


    "Shi Jinyan! You can''t go. If you want to go, just press over me


    Shi Jinyan squinted in his eyes and immediately stepped on the accelerator!


    The car directly hit Bai Yue, in the last three seconds, Bai Yue twisted his feet and let him to the side!


    She fell to the ground and couldn''t believe that Shi Jinyan''s car didn''t leave at all. She saw Xinxin come to the window and quietly looked at her. She walked farther and farther with her


    She held out her hand and tried to hold something, but in the end she couldn''t hold anything.


    She couldn''t help crying, "Shi Jinyan! You are so cruel


    Just if she did not get out of the way, then the car would not hesitate to hit!


    How could he How dare he!


    Bai Yue clenched his fist tightly. How could he do this


    On the car, Xinxin looked at Bai Yue falling to the ground. Seeing her looking at the car, she was filled with resentment. She was shocked. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then couldn''t help saying, "Dad, mom, she..."


    "Xinxin doesn''t want her mother, OK?" Shi Jinyan inquired.


    Xinxin a Leng, half after the opening, "that, is to let aunt to be a mother?"

 Chapter 1268

    Shi Jinyan heard this, holding the steering wheel hand suddenly clenched, numb heart, also began to ache again.


    Let aunt be a mother?


    He thought so before, even though he knew his thought was selfish, but he still couldn''t let go of her.


    But now


    He suddenly dropped his eyes, and after half a sound, he began to speak slowly, "I don''t know."


    He doesn''t know what to do. What can he do now? What to do?


    He bit his lip, looked ahead, and took Xinxin back to where his parents lived.


    Xinxin is a sensitive child. Knowing that his father is not happy, he doesn''t say a word. He cooperates with washing and gargling, and then lies on the bed.


    Maybe it was because he had shed a lot of blood today, and he was relatively fragile. So almost at the moment of lying down, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Shi Jinyan sits at the head of his bed and stares at him quietly.


    Xinxin was small and thin, lying on the bed, the cup didn''t close much. Shi Jinyan looked at it and sipped his lips.


    Then he suddenly reached out and touched his face gently.


    In his life, he was doomed to be unable to give Xinxin a perfect home.


    He is ashamed of Xinxin.


    He put a kiss on his forehead, and then he stood up, walked out gently, and closed the door.


    He came to the living room, and then sat on the sofa, he wanted to make his efforts not to think about these things, but this evening Si Jingyu crying appearance, or deep imprinted in his mind.


    He felt more stuffy in his chest and suddenly wanted to smoke.


    He felt his pocket and found that there was no one in it. He went to his bedroom, and at the moment he opened the drawer, he saw a box inside.


    His sight, after seeing the small box, slightly stopped, and the man was also frozen.


    Then, he picked up the small box and opened it gently. Inside, there was a white gold bracelet of four leaf grass, lying quietly inside. The bracelet was thin, small, but delicate and lovely.


    He was stunned and took up the necklace. Suddenly, he returned to his freshman year.


    At that time, he had just arrived in Beijing from the countryside. He was not squinted by the luxury life in Beijing, but by her.


    At the first sight of her, he couldn''t help but accelerate his heart.


    She is elegant and generous, and she is a freshman with him. The reason why she knows her is that among the freshmen of this term, they are two outstanding students who are recommended to the student union.


    He still remembers that afternoon, he went to the student union to report. He stood there fresh and fresh, with his schoolbag on his back and was registering his situation. He heard the footsteps outside. Then the door opened and she came in.


    He looked up and was amazed by her.


    She was wearing a red skirt, white skin in the skirt, the whole person looked noble and elegant.


    That kind of nobility is something that people like him can''t look up to.


    But she didn''t have any airs because of her rich family. Instead, she apologized to the people in the student union with guilt, "I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    Even after such a long time, he still clearly remembered the apology revealed in the eyes of Si Jingyu at that time.


    He has always been indifferent to fame and wealth, and never belittled himself. But when he saw her at the first sight, he felt that the other side was so brilliant that he couldn''t open his eyes.

 Chapter 1269

    He quickly lowered his head and continued to fill in the report, but his heart beat disorderly.


    I thought I didn''t intersect with her, but I didn''t expect that after a while, there was a person around, and then came her voice, "excuse me, can I borrow a pen?"


    He turned his head, saw her embarrassed appearance, so he did not want to think, he handed his pen in the past.


    But she looked at it, but she couldn''t help chuckling, "you haven''t finished filling in, you gave it to me, what do you do?"


    Shi Jinyan felt his face, and all of a sudden he was burning.


    He did not understand why he suddenly made such a move, but her words made him feel uneasy, so he bowed his head, quickly filled in his information, and then heard her laugh.


    Her laughter was so good that he felt that his heart seemed to be glided by feathers.


    He did not dare to look up, and then in front of him, there was a pair of green fingers, pointing to the position he filled in, "classmate, you fill in the wrong here, your nationality is male?"


    With a smile in his voice, he realized that he had done the first stupid thing in his life.


    He drooped his eyes, and then nodded faintly, covered his embarrassment and tension with indifference, and then spoke faintly, "thank you."


    Later, after he finished filling in, he gave her the pen, then stood up and left.


    Then, he hoped that he could be assigned to a department with her, but unexpectedly, he was in the Propaganda Department, while she was in the literature and art department.


    At that time, he also sighed that life did not give him a dog blood encounter. This encounter came.


    He found that Si Jingyu and his female classmate who came to a place, a class and a dormitory, were almost inseparable and became good friends.


    The girl classmate, who seems to be surnamed Bai, is the daughter of aunt Bai''s family, but what is her name? He forgot.


    After that, Bai Yue came to him, and he did not refuse the other party''s reasonable request, because every time she came to find herself, she was followed by Si Jingyu.


    Slowly, more contact.


    They went on a summer camp together and arranged to go out on weekends. He also happened to meet Yao Teng, a fellow student of the same department, and started dating four people every weekend.


    Then, half a semester passed.


    One weekend, they went shopping together.


    He saw Si Jingyu in a counter, looking at a jewelry for a long time, but finally did not willing to buy.


    Then he waited for Si Jingyu to leave, went to check, and saw the four leaf grass.


    Because it is Kelan brand, so even small jewelry, but also to sell 3000 yuan.


    Three thousand yuan It''s his living expenses for a semester.


    But when young and frivolous, there will always be a kind of obsession.


    After that, he began to go to school in the day and work at night. He worked for two months, frugally, eating only instant noodles every day. Then he finally gave birth to 3000 yuan and bought her the first gift of life.


    Her birthday arrived, invited him and Bai Yue to attend.


    He got the necklace and plucked up his courage to tell her on her birthday.


    But he never thought, the development of things, deviated from the original track, he and she, also in that day, walked into two parallel lines.

 Chapter 1270

    Si Jingyu''s birthday party was held in his villa.


    Shi Jinyan can still remember clearly that day.


    He checked the map of his mobile phone, then took the bus to the bus stop nearest to the Sijia villa. After getting off the bus, he continued to look at the map. It was about 10 kilometers away from his villa. A taxi stopped by his side. Shi Jinyan looked at the time. It was 6:30 and the banquet started at 7:00. He asked, "go to the villa in front of him How much does it cost? "


    The driver replied, "starting price, 15."


    Fifteen


    He tangled for a moment, hesitated for a moment, then shook his head, and then ran forward.


    For Si Jingyu''s birthday, he can be willing to spend 3000 yuan, but at the moment, even the taxi 15, are not willing to spend.


    When he was running, a sports car passed by. Someone opened the window and whistled at him. The man was very rich. He could call out the brand of every piece of clothes on his body, and sneered at him: "Whoa, let''s race to see who is fast?"


    Shi Jinyan glanced at him faintly, did not speak, still sulked forward.


    He has a calm personality and always despises such things.


    But the man seemed to find him very interesting. He slowed down and talked to him as he drove, "Hey, man, where are you going? I''ll give you a ride?"


    Shi Jinyan continued to ignore him, and he said with a smile: "it''s still a cold one. Then you run slowly, I''ll go first!"


    The window closed and the car went away.


    Shi Jinyan looked at the tail of his sports car and lost his mind.


    He is poor, but what is the life of Si Jingyu? Rich clothes and luxuriant food, fresh clothes and angry horses.


    Can he really pursue her?


    Thinking of this, he clenched his fist, squeezed his lips, and ran on.


    He was out of breath when he ran to the door of the villa, but he looked at the time. It was six fifty-five and it was just right.


    He stood at the door, trying to enter, but was stopped by security: "sorry, this is not the place you can come, please go away."


    Please go away?


    Not where you can come?


    These words are absolutely a great shame to a young man who has always been superior in everything since childhood.


    If it was normal, he would feel that the family was inferior to others. But at the moment, because there was a girl he loved, he pursed his lips and took a step back to take his schoolbag behind him. Next, he took an invitation from it and handed it to the security guard.


    The security guard was stunned. He looked him up and down, and immediately got out of the way. "I''m sorry, sir. Please come in."


    The look in the eyes of the security guard still makes him feel uncomfortable.


    At that time, he sipped his lips and walked into the banquet.


    As soon as he entered, all the lights in the field went out.


    He slightly a Leng, see a ray of light hit the person on the second floor.


    She was wearing a small red dress, which was very beautiful. Her hair was curled in big waves, which made her look noble and elegant.


    Exposed in the outside of the calf skin, white and delicate, smooth in the light are emitting luster.


    She is wearing crystal shoes, toes are round and full, looking very cute.


    Then, being struck by the light, she was so happy that she seemed to be used to walking on the second floor.

 Chapter 1271

    Shi Jinyan remembered at that time that others were stunned.


    Si Jingyu usually keeps a low profile in school. The clothes she wears are not so exaggerated. They are very common. Sometimes she will wear school uniform, but she has a good temperament, so she will never be looked down upon.


    Shi Jinyan knew that Si Jingyu had a good family, but he never thought that it would be better.


    He clearly remembered that she hesitated when she saw the four leaf clover, but if it was such a family background, why would she hesitate?


    He was a little regretful for a moment, and even looked at the exquisite box in his hand, he felt a little guilty.


    But


    He tried so hard that he didn''t want to give up.


    He is poor now, and then love a person, can give all for her, isn''t he?


    He would tell her that he really liked her.


    He will try to give her the life she wants.


    Maybe he can''t achieve the status and power of their family in his whole life, but he will try to make money, at least let her eat and drink, and won''t worry about what she wants to buy


    When he thought of this, he summoned up his courage again, and then fixed on meeting her eyes.


    She seems a little confused. She looks down from the bottom, and then suddenly sees her side. The light in her eyes comes out. She excitedly goes downstairs. This makes Shi Jinyan''s heart beat faster.


    Although he secretly loves her, but contact time, he can also feel the difference of Si Jingyu to him.


    So, was she just looking for herself?


    Just thinking like this, his arm was grabbed by someone. He turned his head and saw Bai Yue standing beside him with a thin smile on his face. "Jin Yan, you finally come. Jingyu sent someone to pick us up, but you have not been in the school. I thought you would not come!"


    She said here, and looked to the front, "eh, Jingyu saw me, quick to say hello to her!"


    Then she waved.


    Shi Jinyan was a little disappointed. He thought


    But maybe?


    Shi Jinyan looks at the front with God and looks at Si Jingyu coming down. He wants to come over, but he is blocked immediately. You flatter her with your words.


    She gave them an apologetic smile because she couldn''t make it.


    Bai Yue murmured in a low voice: "Jing Yu is so polite to me. I''m not unable to understand it, right? Let''s go there to play first ~ "


    she said that and led Shi Jinyan to the side.


    Shi Jinyan broke away from her pull, looked down at the gift box in his hand, and stood there silently.


    In the whole banquet, only a few of Si Jingyu''s close classmates were invited. All the others were from their circle.


    He looked at the buffet next to him in silence, and at the same time cocked up his ears to listen to the sound.


    "Jingyu, your dress is beautiful. Is it made in Germany?"


    "Jingyu, you are so spoiled by your family. I once wanted a few high set skirts, and my mother couldn''t bear it! Each skirt costs hundreds of thousands of millions


    "Jingyu, you..."


    All the words around him pour into Shi Jinyan''s ears, and let his movements become slightly stiff again.


    Millions, hundreds of thousands


    He looked down at the 3000 yuan Bracelet in his hand.


    Before he came, he was still full of excitement and imagined that he could take the bracelet for her, but now, there is only embarrassment left.


    3000 yuan bracelet with her millions of dresses?

 Chapter 1272

    He pressed his lips again, and immediately told himself in his heart that it doesn''t matter. Jingyu is not a girl who likes to compare with others. If she was such a person, he would not have liked her.


    Her birthday, just his wish.


    He thought about it and finally felt better again, and then he continued to wait here.


    It was all about dancing and playing together.


    At the party, he found himself out of place.


    But in order to Jing Yu, he felt that he must adapt to such a life.


    We played together for a while, and finally dispersed. Si Jingyu was relieved and seemed to be looking for something all over the place.


    He again to his courage, and finally came to her, "Jing Yu."


    When she heard the voice, she turned back excitedly. When she saw herself, she immediately saw a light in her eyes. But just as she wanted to say something, someone nearby rushed over and said, "Miss Si, I have something to say to you!"


    That man is the one who just laughed at him in his sports car.


    Shi Jinyan was slightly stunned again, and then she saw Si Jingyu frown, but she still gave Shi Jinyan a smile, and then said in a warm voice, "would you wait for me a moment? I''ll talk to you later


    She has something to say to herself?


    Shi Jinyan''s heart beat suddenly disordered again.


    Then he laughed foolishly.


    He is like a Leng tou Qing, stupidly standing there, staring at Si Jingyu.


    I saw two people walking to the balcony.


    The boy seemed to take out something and said something to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu suddenly showed a puzzled expression.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and didn''t want to go to protect her.


    But as soon as he took two steps, he was stopped by a group of girls in front of him.


    People stare at jokes over there.


    Shi Jinyan heard them discuss:


    "well, Chen Jiancheng confessed to Jingyu! You see, he''s paid for it! That''s kngig''s diamond necklace


    "My God! Is really willing, but will Jing Yu promise him? "


    "What do you think? How is that possible? You treat Yao Teng as a decoration! Who didn''t know Yao Teng was Jingyu''s flower protector. I heard that both families began to discuss the wedding date! "


    "Yao Teng?"


    "Yes, from childhood to adulthood, Yao Teng announced that he was Jing Yu''s boyfriend. Who doesn''t know ~"


    Shi Jinyan suddenly froze and looked forward.


    Yao Teng Is Si Jingyu''s boyfriend?


    He was stunned.


    Then he saw Yao Teng come forward. His voice was very loud, so his voice came over, "Chen Jiancheng, what are you doing? Want to dig a corner? Don''t you know Jingyu is my girlfriend


    Shi Jinyan has been silly.


    He looked at what the three people said, and then Chen left in frustration.


    "Cut ~ think to give Jingyu a valuable jewelry, can let Jingyu promise him? What did he think? Is Jingyu such a shallow person? "


    "It''s really the wrong person! Jing Yu is famous in this circle. He doesn''t love money and is noble and lofty


    "There are too many people who want to climb the branch these days?"


    Shi Jinyan turns around and suddenly wants to escape.


    But before he left, he was suddenly slapped in the back.


    He a Leng, turn a head to see Si Jingyu eyes shining at him, "Shi Jinyan, what gift do you send me?"


    Immediately, her eyes fell on his arms and took the box without thinking about it.


    PS: my brother-in-law''s love for her sister is not inferior to that of Si Zhengting. And sister and brother-in-law, more realistic, the full text, my personal favorite is sister and brother-in-law.

 Chapter 1273

    Si Jingyu is a very polite person. She never opens other people''s gifts, but she can''t wait to open them now. Then, the four leaf grass Bracelet appears in front of everyone.


    At the moment, Shi Jinyan''s whole brain is in disorder.


    The gift box in the hand did not hold tightly, so it was so easy to be taken by Si Jingyu.


    He watched her open the gift box with his own eyes, opened his mouth, wanted to say something, but suddenly couldn''t say a word.


    What is he going to say?


    Shi Jinyan opened his mouth, but suddenly found that he could not explain clearly at the moment.


    He tried to make himself calm, and he tried to make himself indifferent.


    He wanted to say something casually. Just as he was about to explain, there was suddenly another person around him. Chen Jiancheng jumped over, took a look at the gift, and immediately laughed: "is this another one who wants to pursue Si Jingyu? It''s ridiculous. I won''t promise you with hundreds of thousands of diamond necklaces. Do you want to let people agree with me with a four leaf clover? And Jingyu just said, she has a boyfriend


    Shi Jinyan was shocked again.


    She has a boyfriend


    He always knew that the relationship between her and Yao Teng was really unusual. He found it in the school. However, they grew up together in childhood. He never thought that Si Jingyu and Yao Teng were really male and female friends?


    Coincidentally, Yao Teng came over and put his arm around Si Jingyu''s shoulder. Then he looked at the gift and looked at him provocatively: "Shi Jinyan, how can you send such a valuable gift?"


    Precious two words, he is particularly heavy.


    For others, 3000 yuan is nothing, but for him, it is a lot of money.


    Shi Jinyan clenched his fist again.


    Chen Jiancheng said directly, "do you still need to ask? I must be trying to pry your corner! "


    Two people''s words, let Shi Jinyan suddenly feel, the whole person is very embarrassed.


    He is a man, he has his own basic self-esteem.


    He lowered his eyes, and now he would like to take this gift back. He would rather not bring it


    In his tangled time, he suddenly heard Si Jingyu speak directly, "you two shut up!"


    Then she looked at him nervously again, "Shi Jinyan, you What does that mean? "


    What do you mean?


    Isn''t today''s embarrassment enough?


    He raised his head and looked at Yao Teng and her. His eyes fell down to cover his eyes. Then, when he racked his brains to find a way to say that he could not be so embarrassed, he suddenly heard a voice behind him: "Jin Yan, did you give a gift to Jingyu?"


    He was in a daze, and everyone had a meal.


    Then he felt that he had a hand and took his arm. Then he looked at Si Jingyu and said with a smile: "Jingyu, the hairpin you sent me on my birthday last time was too expensive. Jinyan always said that he would return it to you. So this time, the two of us gathered together to give you a gift that you can take. The conditions of our two families are not good, so don''t mind... "


    Her words, red fruit directly said the gap between the two of them and this group of people.


    And he also saw that Si Jingyu obviously stopped.


    Si Jingyu Ding looked at him. She bit her lips and suddenly asked, "you You two... "


    That kind of look in the eyes, seems to take inconceivable, but let him feel the fire in his heart.


    What he wanted to say, Bai Yue continued to smile: "sorry, Jingyu, we two Together. "

 Chapter 1274

    They''re together.


    A word falls, Shi Jinyan wants to clarify.


    However, if it is clarified at the moment, the gift will be even more ambiguous.


    He raised his head and looked at Si Jingyu. He saw her surprised expression and frowned slightly. She looked at Shi himself as if she had lost something.


    That kind of eyes, let him slightly a Leng, as if the whole person is muddled.


    Then, he saw that she showed an unnatural smile. That smile and the look in her eyes that she had just looked forward to gave people an illusion that she seemed to be looking forward to what she was saying.


    But how could that be possible?


    She clearly has a boyfriend, how can she expect herself to say something?


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, he lowered his head and pursed his lips.


    A birthday party, he full of expectations to come, but lost to leave.


    He walked in front of him, and Bai Yue tightly caught up with him, "Shi Jinyan, let''s go back to school together."


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and corrected her, "we are not together."


    Hearing this, Bai Yue sighed, "I know, but just in that case, it''s not so embarrassing to say that, isn''t it? What''s more, I came here today with a stiff hand and didn''t bring any presents, so I want to rub your presents. "


    Shi Jinyan looked at her again, did not speak, and continued to move forward.


    Bai Yue continued to catch up with him, "Shi Jinyan, don''t be angry ~"


    Shi Jinyan stopped and seriously told her, "you are not my girlfriend."


    Bai Yue nodded, "I know."


    Shi Jinyan lowered his eyes, "so, don''t go with me."


    He left such a sentence and left directly.


    He was walking on the way to the bus stop, and behind him were all kinds of luxury cars passing by. Some people whistled at him and others laughed at him. But as he walked on, he stopped his back more and more.


    -


    thinking of this, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help but take out a cigarette, lit it, put it into his mouth, and then took a hard puff.


    He was stimulated by the sudden inhalation of nikoladine in his lungs and coughed violently.


    He bent over, feeling the nerve stimulation, the pleasure of nicoladine, pursed his lips and coughed hard. Then he opened his mouth and slowly puffed out the smoke.


    His eyes droop, at that time, he really thought that he had no chance with Si Jingyu in this life.


    In the past, on the weekend, we could always have one or another excuse to have a four person date with them.


    This weekend, he thought, it would never happen again.


    But did not expect, arrived weekend, Bai Yue''s telephone, actually called.


    He was stunned at first. When the phone rang for the fifth time, he finally answered the phone.


    On the phone, Bai Yue''s voice came over, "Jin Yan, can you give us some hot water?"


    Shi Jinyan eyes light a sink, "sorry, we are not familiar."


    When he said this, he wanted to hang up the phone, but he heard Bai Yue''s voice, "Jingyu is not feeling well. I don''t want to call hot water alone. But now we need hot water to wash. Can you do me a favor?"


    Sick?


    His fingers, a little bit.


    Then I blushed inexplicably.


    Girl''s discomfort, is physiological period uncomfortable?

 Chapter 1275

    He thought of this, he pursed his lips. After half a sound, he was still worried about her body, and then gave a faint "um".


    Then he ran out.


    He made hot water and bought brown sugar for her, but when he got to their downstairs, he didn''t know how to call Si Jingyu, so he had to call Bai Yue and ask him to get something.


    He can''t help but want to care about her, can''t help but want to be with her.


    So every time, Bai Yue called, he always had no way to refuse each other, so once and for all, he became a fool.


    Even because of his consideration, he became the standard boy friend of the whole school.


    Some people said that he was too kind to his girlfriend, and he did not refute it, because deep down in his heart, he was so eager that he could regard Si Jingyu as his girlfriend.


    He can''t remember how many windy and snowy days, how many hot days, he was called by Bai Yue to buy them take out small wonton, buy watermelon to send them


    Knowing that she has a bad stomach, she also prepares two breakfast to take with her every morning


    All his efforts are for her. During his four years in University, he paid every day for her.


    But she would never know.


    He silently guarded by her side, even though he was said to be Bai Yue''s boyfriend, only to care for her and take care of her.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan dropped his head.


    Even at the beginning, he went to the supermarket to buy Wei Sheng towel for her


    But she may never know.


    When he thought of it, his chest was stuffy again.


    Then he subconsciously looked at the time on the mobile phone, and the record showed the event. After he saw it, he suddenly realized that today seemed to be her physiological period again.


    In college, she had a stomachache every time, so he would deliver meals for them on those days of every month.


    And after marriage, he found that she seemed to be cold, every physiological period, are particularly painful, lying on the bed covered with a thick cup, but her abdomen is very cold.


    He always boils thick ginger sugar water for her every time and feeds it to her.


    Today She has been drenched in the rain, the mood is so excited, can now just be uncomfortable?


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan''s heart suddenly raised.


    He frowned and suddenly began to be anxious.


    He walked back and forth, walked in the room for several times, but he still couldn''t help it. After looking at the direction of the bedroom, he called the nanny. When the nanny came, he told the nanny to take care of Xinxin. Then he ran down and drove directly to Si Jingyu''s villa.


    -


    Yao Teng and Si Jingyu get on the car and go to the villa in the western suburbs again.


    On the way, Si Jingyu has been silent.


    When she arrived at the villa, she was numb and went straight inside.


    When she got to the living room, she took off her shoes and didn''t change her slippers. She went upstairs and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Then he went upstairs, entered the bedroom and left Yao Teng alone downstairs.


    Yao Teng himself was sitting in the bedroom, sitting on the sofa, his mobile phone suddenly rang, he answered, and there was a voice: "brigade, there is a homicide case here!"


    When Yao Teng heard this, he sat up straight and frowned, "I''ll be right there."


    He stood up, looked upstairs, and strode out.

 Chapter 1276

    When Yao Teng''s car left the villa, Shi Jinyan''s car just turned in.


    He drove the company''s car today, so he went head-on with Yao Teng, and the other party didn''t recognize him.


    He frowned when he saw Yao Teng''s Land Rover go far away. Then he went on to the door of the villa. He stopped and took out a bag from the front passenger''s seat, which contained ginger and brown sugar that he had just bought, as well as several bags of hygiene towel.


    He got out of the car, first around the villa around a circle, and then went to the door, touched the next flower bed, from the third under the flower bed, felt out a key.


    The moment he saw the key, he was relieved.


    Then he opened the big iron door and went in.


    Entering the living room, he looked for a circle in this room, but did not find the figure of Si Jingyu. Then he went into the kitchen, burned the water first, and then went upstairs.


    He went to the door of the master bedroom, paused, and then pushed the door open.


    When the door opened, the smell came from her, and the whole room was filled with the fragrance of her usual bath liquid.


    The room was dark and there was no sound at all. He thought she was not in the room. He was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly he saw a little bulge in the quilt on the big bed in the dark.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned and walked in. He saw a figure lying on the bed, so thin.


    He frowned at the sight of her body.


    He slowed down and walked in gently.


    Then he saw her lying in bed.


    He walked over and sat on the edge of the bed and felt her breathing quietly.


    Weak breath, let his heart all pull up.


    The impression of Si Jingyu, has always been strong, brave, but when, she has become so fragile, let people heartache?


    He pursed his lips, and then paused, which opened his mouth, "Jingyu, I''m sorry."


    The man behind him moved and seemed to be awake.


    He continued to look ahead and his voice became erratic.


    "Jingyu, let''s talk."


    "I never told you that the person I like is always you."


    "Jingyu, for so many years, I don''t want to divorce because I love you."


    "To know you is the greatest blessing of my life."


    "Jingyu, I''ve never liked Bai Yue. I don''t remember having a relationship with her many years ago. The only time we had intimate contact was when I was drunk..."


    When he said this, he suddenly hooked his lips and gave a mocking smile. "I don''t think I''ll do that when I''m drunk, but I''ve verified with Xinxin that he''s really my son."


    "Jingyu, I don''t know what to do. Knowing that Xinxin is my son, I just want to cover up, because It''s not easy for us to be together


    "Jingyu, can you Don''t worry about new things. Stay with me? "


    The words fell, but no voice came from behind.


    He carried the heart, after all, slowly fell down, "I know my request is a bit despicable, but I really to you I can''t let go. "


    He said here, slowly back to the body, "Jingyu, we can Start over? Can you try to accept me and fall in love with me? Don''t divorce? "

 Chapter 1277

    His words, in the dark, seemed so ethereal and uncertain. When he finished speaking, he looked nervously at the man on the bed.


    She still turned her back to him, as if indifferent to what she had just said.


    Shi Jinyan''s heart seemed to be violently pulled up. He took a deep breath, then stretched out his hand and held her shoulder. "Jingyu, can you tell me what you really think? You really like Yao Teng. You have to follow me... "


    Divorce two words have not finished, palm heart temperature, but let him slightly a Leng.


    His words, and then suddenly sat on the bed, turned on the bedside lamp, and then saw her tightly closed eyes, cheek burning red!


    This is What''s the degree?!


    He frowned and went downstairs to take the thermometer and put it under her arm. Then he found that her clothes were still wet.


    He came down in a hurry, took out his pajamas from the side, took off her clothes and changed them for her.


    When he reached his trousers, he felt his hands wet. Looking down, he found that she was sure to have something to do with her.


    He quickly took underwear for her to change, and then put on sanitary napkin for her.


    When he did these things, all her embarrassment was seen in his eyes. She was clever and weak as if she had no bones, and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Her slender legs exposed outside, see him immediately dry mouth, quickly take the quilt to her cover, and then wait a few minutes, will take out the thermometer, found Si Jingyu has been burned to 39 degrees five.


    His first reaction was to pick her up and run downstairs.


    He is so tossing people, Si Jingyu is bewildered and staring to wake up. She opens her eyes to see Shi Jinyan, but seems to have seen him.


    Then she asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing? "


    Shi Jinyan opened his mouth: "we go to the hospital, Jingyu, you have a fever, we go to the hospital."


    Heard the hospital two words, Si Jingyu seems to have received what intense stimulation, directly kicks, "I don''t go to the hospital, I don''t go to the hospital!"


    She cried and cried, tears fell down, and then she struggled fiercely.


    Shi Jinyan almost couldn''t hold her, but seeing her so resistant, his eyes showed heartache. He pursed his lips and suddenly turned around, "OK, don''t go to the hospital, don''t go to the hospital, we''ll go back, good..."


    Si Jingyu didn''t know if he understood what he said, so he did not move.


    She is like a kitten, cleverly carried upstairs by him.


    Then Shi Jinyan went downstairs and found the antipyretic medicine. He boiled a bowl of ginger brown sugar and cut it off to Si Jingyu.


    She has been burned confused, but the confused Si Jingyu, like a changed person, removed the whole body of thorns, obedient and docile, silly and cute.


    He put the medicine in her mouth, "open your mouth."


    She opened it cleverly, and he poured her water, "drink."


    She just drank it.


    He warmed the ginger sugar water and put it in her mouth, "drink it."


    Si Jingyu obediently drank down, and then he let her lie down and covered her with a quilt.


    He put a thermal patch on her forehead, and then stood by him, wiping her body with a towel to cool her.


    After a while, Si Jingyu seems to have the signs of fever.


    Shi Jinyan sat by her bed, guarding her, and then suddenly saw her in her sleep, and suddenly waved his arms and whispered something in his mouth.


    He couldn''t hear her clearly. When he got closer, he heard her calling out Child Children... "


    PS: update to ask for a monthly ticket ha ~! Monthly ticket more than 100 tomorrow to add more Oh ~ no monthly ticket, also give a recommended vote ~ what else, the goddess PK competition has started again, or please continue to vote for it ~ eight into four, we are now fifth, this round of PK promotion or not, it depends on you! ~Comments on the top of the comments area, click in there is a voting link, please vote for childe Yan! thank you!

 Chapter 1278

    children?


    Shi Jinyan frowned, stretched out his hand and held her hand, "Jingyu, Jingyu, you wake up, what child?"


    Si Jingyu was still waving her arm, vaguely, tears sliding down her eyes. She only called out these two words, "child Children... "


    Her baby, her new baby, don''t take it away!


    In her sleep, she felt her limbs depressed, and she returned to the delivery room.


    Her legs were confined, and her hands could not be lifted because of childbirth. When her strength was exhausted, she was in a coma at that time. But now, she is watching her child being carried out with her eyes open


    Child, her child


    Tears ran down the corner of her eyes and she was in agony.


    This appearance, but let Shi Jinyan direct really shocked.


    He looked at Si Jingyu and thought of what he had just said, whether he could accept Xinxin, and then the three of them were happy together He never thought, the original child for Si Jingyu, unexpectedly is so painful place!


    He thought it was a matter before marriage and had nothing to do with them, but


    He thought of the press''s aggressive inquiries and all the questions.


    Therefore, the existence of new and new, in the end, is to her life, brought trouble.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and lowered his head.


    He pursed his lips, stretched out his hand, and gently grasped the palm of her hand.


    Familiar taste into nose wing, let Si Jingyu in sleep, all feel that person came.


    She didn''t want to think about it, she held his hand tightly, and then the whole person settled down and fell into a deep sleep.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her, looked at her, and suddenly thought of that time


    It was my senior year, and I was about to graduate.


    He heard a rumor in the school that Si Jingyu and Yao Teng would get married after graduation.


    He silently guarded her in the University for four years, even if he had known that she did not belong to him, even if he had already understood that sooner or later, he would no longer be qualified to stand by her side, and had no chance to stand by her side. But when this moment finally arrived, he found that he was still in deep pain.


    He remembered that pain made him drunk for the first time in his life.


    He went to the bar, drunk, confused, he seems to see Jing Yu, left the bar with her, went to the hotel.


    But when I woke up the next day, I found that the man in the hotel was Bai Yue.


    He had a bad headache and didn''t remember what happened last night. He could see that Bai Yue still frowned, "how can you be here?"


    Bai Yue showed a wronged look, "Jin Yan, you drank too much yesterday, and pulled me not to let go, so there is no way, can only take you here."


    When she said this, she lowered her head and showed a look of grievance, "Jin Yan, you said, we were seen by our classmates, would they gossip?"


    Will they gossip.


    He didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know at the moment. All he knew was that he was so drunk yesterday that he looked down at himself and found that although his clothes were messy, they were still on his body.


    So They should not have Right?


    When he thought of this, he lifted the quilt and stood up. While he went to the bathroom to wash, he asked, "the two of us It didn''t happen? "


    Bai Yue was stunned.

 Chapter 1279

    He raised his head and saw some kind of light in his eyes that he couldn''t see clearly. Then he saw that Bai Yue lowered his head, "if you say no, you don''t have it."


    He frowned.


    What do you mean if you say no, you don''t?


    Is that there or not?


    He looked at her wrinkling appearance, could not help but frown, and after half a noise, he said, "what do you want to make up for?"


    Bai Yue was stunned and looked up at Shi Jinyan.


    Then he heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "what do you want?"


    Bai Yue bit his lips, it seems incredible, "Jin Yan, I I like you. I always like you, you know


    Shi Jinyan thought of here and dropped his head, "except this."


    Bai Yue once again a Leng, "in addition to what?"


    Shi Jinyan washed his face with cold water on his face. He still had a splitting headache and felt that his whole brain wanted to explode.


    Then he said again, "I only love her in my life. I can give you anything but this."


    Bai Yue is a Leng again, she clenched her fist, half ring, then dropped his head, "I know. So, Jin Yan, can we be together? "


    Shi Jinyan is another Leng, raised his head to look at her, and then he pursed his lips, "I won''t like you, how to be together?"


    Bai Yue''s eyes were moist directly.


    She bit her lip and nodded after half a sound. Then she turned her head and said, "well, then You know, at the end of this semester, there is a place for exchange students. Now it''s between you and me. I''m... "


    "I quit automatically."


    He had thought of going abroad. If he went abroad, how could he protect her?


    However, he didn''t expect what kind of miss he caused by his withdrawal.


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan threw down the towel in the hotel, then went out, picked up his coat and went out directly. He went to the door, but suddenly stopped. Then he looked back at Bai Yue, "I know exactly what happened last night. I quit because, thank you. "


    Thank you for giving me the opportunity to get in touch with her over the past four years.


    With these words, he left.


    Maybe it''s in the school, we are more energetic, so the news that two people stayed in the hotel for one night easily spread in the school.


    The people in the same dormitory couldn''t help asking him: "Hey, Jinyan, how boring you are at ordinary times. It turns out that your internal power is so coquettish! Ha ha, you are called sulao, right? "


    Shi Jinyan ignored him.


    The classmate poked his shoulder again, "Hey, Bai Yue looks very thin. How about it? Which convenient Kung Fu is good? They all say that it''s better for a woman to be plump in bed.


    when he said this, he couldn''t help sighing, "I don''t like the type of Bai Yue."


    Someone nearby suddenly said, "what kind do you like?"


    "Of course, it''s Jingyu, our school flower goddess! You don''t know how beautiful she is


    Students said here, stretched out his hand: "looking at the buttocks have chest, and waist thin legs long, than the white Yue that kind of water do not know much better!"


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan frowned and threw the textbook on the table. Then he got up and went out.


    He could not listen to the obscenity of others, even this kind of praise. He felt that there was a wild animal roaring in his body, which made him almost unable to bear the violence in his body and wanted to beat him hard.

 Chapter 1280

    He walked around outside, but he thought he was really funny.


    Why does he interfere in other people''s freedom?


    He looked back and wanted to return to the dormitory, when he turned around, he saw Si Jingyu standing not far away.


    She must have looked at him, and then bit her lips. After half a noise, she walked with elegant steps, step by step.


    Sunlight from her back, against the light, she is like an angel in the sky, let Shi Jinyan look at the eyes are straight.


    All of a sudden, he felt that his hands and feet didn''t know where to put them. He just stood there and watched her a little closer.


    She came to him, and then suddenly laughed. She looked at him for a while and then asked, "you Did you sleep


    Her voice is very light, light, but let him feel inexplicably flustered.


    He didn''t know how to answer.


    She was still against the light so that the expression on her cheek was not clear.


    Then I heard her saying, "Shi Jinyan, you should treat her better."


    She left a word like this and turned around.


    She walked so decisively that Shi Jinyan suddenly felt empty in her heart, like what was missing in life and what she regretted.


    He must have looked at her, and then he saw her quicken her steps and disappear here.


    Shi Jinyan looked straight at her back for so long.


    After half a ring, he said, "No


    We didn''t sleep.


    Then he gave a wry smile, "OK."


    She asked him to be nice to Bai Yue, then he would be good to her.


    Because he loves her, he doesn''t want to make her sad.


    Is Bai Yue her best friend, so if Bai Yue is happy, she will also be happy?


    Thinking of this, he stepped forward to the Counselor''s office.


    At work.


    The counselor was furious: "Shi Jinyan, you know what you give up?! You know what? "


    Shi Jinyan stood there with his head down.


    The counselor angrily hit the book on the table on his body: "I really did not expect that you are such a muddle headed person! How rare is the opportunity to study abroad and how rare is the quota of exchange students! You are so talented and capable. Do you know what kind of talent you will be when you come back from abroad? "


    Shi Jinyan sipped his lips and spoke after half a sound: "teacher, going abroad is not necessarily a success. In China, I can also choose a good school, and the graduate students in our school are good."


    Peking University, already the best school in the country, was admitted to our graduate students with no difficulty.


    The counselor pointed to him and his angry fingers were shaking: "Shi Jinyan! You, you What a fool you are! I know you like that girl classmate and want to give this place to her! But like is one thing, life is another. You know, a man''s life can''t be nothing but love


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan but suddenly raises a head, "teacher, I know."


    Of course he knows, but he is such a hopeless man. His biggest dream in his life is a woman.


    The counselor looked at him, pointed at him again and scolded: "the quota has been handed in, and the school will immediately notify you to go abroad! You give up at this time, you, you Shi Jinyan, you are just too disappointed to let the teacher down! "

 Chapter 1281

    When Shi Jinyan came out of the Counselor''s office, he felt the pressure on his mind suddenly disappeared.


    After Bai Yue goes abroad, he will accompany her in China. Even if she is married, when he appears in front of her again, he should be an old classmate, not Is Bai Yue''s boyfriend?


    He hated the label for four years.


    Now, at last, we can get rid of it.


    So, he laughed, smiling very brightly, but with a smile, something warm slipped down his cheek.


    He reached for it and found it was water.


    He subconsciously put the water in his mouth and found that it was salty.


    Then, I felt sad.


    Yes, it''s not Bai Yue''s boyfriend, so he still has the reason to appear in front of her in the future?


    He bowed his head and went back to the dormitory. He opened the door of the bathroom and saw that the boy in the same dormitory was playing a plane. After he saw that, he came back to his mind. Just as he was about to leave, he stepped slightly.


    Then his eyes fell on the man''s mobile phone screen.


    There, is an enlarged photo of Si Jingyu.


    Inexplicably, a sudden anger surged into his heart. Without thinking about it, he directly rushed at the male student, grabbed his collar, and hit him in the face


    It was Shi Jinyan''s first fight in the University. His classmates were baffled and ignored for many days.


    Then, the month of graduation, fighting, taking graduation photos, graduation defense, graduation thesis, and even starting to look for a job.


    He was always quiet, because he rejected the foreign exchange students, so he was recommended by our university.


    The counselor looked at him and sighed, "forget it, our school is also very good. You can just follow me in the future. Let me be your tutor."


    The counselor is a professor in his fifties. He has brought several excellent talents under him. He treats Shi Jinyan like this because he cherishes talents.


    Shi Jinyan nodded.


    The middle of June finally arrived, but the carnival before graduation, almost every day there is a dinner party, all the boys are not drunk.


    Except for Shi Jinyan.


    On the one hand, he is naturally restrained, on the other hand, he does not want to get drunk again, because he feels that if he is drunk, he may say out of time words and do inappropriate things.


    But even so, he indulged once.


    He clearly remembered that day was June 15, because the 16th was about to move away, which was the deadline for graduates from the school.


    Most of the people in the dormitory, as well as his classmates, have left. That night, he had no dinner.


    But the mobile phone rang up, it was Bai Yue calling, "Jin Yan, everyone is playing here, do you want to come?"


    She said here, suddenly called out, "Jingyu, you drink less!"


    Hearing Jing Yu, he stood up and asked, "where is it?"


    Bai Yue reported the address of a KTV outside the school, then he put on his clothes and ran out.


    The whole KTV inside the uproar, he entered the private room, see Si Jingyu cheek flushed, obviously had drunk too much.


    He quietly found a remote location and stayed quietly.


    All of a sudden, there was a note in his hand. He was a little stunned. He looked down and found that there was a room number of the hotel next to it.


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:30 after the fourth shift, and I''ll have an extra shift today

 Chapter 1282

    Shi Jinyan was stunned. He felt that he was wrong.


    Because the font on the note is Si Jingyu''s!


    Is Si Jingyu''s word, her word, he all knew, because of love but not, he is almost crazy general infatuation with her.


    However, what does Jingyu want him to do in the hotel?


    Why does Jing Yu go to the hotel with him?


    His already dead heart suddenly flew up.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand, covering his own violent jump of the new, the whole person because of tension and fidgety.


    He clenched his fist, but for a moment, he felt that he might be wrong again. He swallowed his mouth and his mind was in a state of confusion.


    All those doubts, at this moment so intense temptation, has begun to be covered up, his heart, is also ready to move.


    He pursed his lips, then lowered his head and took a second look at the contents of the note.


    Then he jerked out his hand and drank the whole bottle of beer in front of him.


    It seems that only with alcohol, to paralyze their already flustered heart.


    He clenched his fist, then let it go, looked up at the man who was drunk unconscious, and then dropped his head again. Still feeling thirsty, he simply picked up another bottle of beer, looked up again and began to drink.


    After two bottles of beer, he felt a little dizzy in front of him, but he was still very conscious.


    He looked down at the table in front of him. He couldn''t help but look up again. He saw Si Jingyu''s vaguely crawling on the sofa. His heart beat disorderly and even the blood of his whole body rushed to a certain place in an instant, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Shi Jinyan, what are you thinking?!


    He hit himself on the head, then stood up and walked out.


    He went to the men''s room and washed his face with cold water, which made him feel calm.


    Then he looked down and took out of his pocket the tightly squeezed, crumpled note.


    That note, like a spark, in his heart for an instant, let him feel confused again.


    He bit his lip, and suddenly he threw the note into the garbage basket, and then he patted himself on the head.


    It must be a prank. It must be.


    He told himself several times in the bottom of his heart before he calmed down again. Then he took a deep breath and looked into the mirror.


    The man in the mirror, with his bangs and beads of water in his hair, flashed a flame in his eyes that he had not found.


    He suddenly stood up and tried to put out the fire in his heart. Then he went out and entered the KTV room again.


    After he sat down, he looked at him casually, and the whole person was stunned.


    Si Jingyu be missing!


    He narrowed his eyes, sat quietly in the corner, waiting for half a sound, but Si Jingyu has not come back.


    He couldn''t help but pull a person beside him and ask, "Secretary..."


    As soon as he spoke, he closed his mouth, then hesitated for a moment and asked, "where is Bai Yue?"


    "Oh, she and Si Jingyu drink too much, went to the next hotel to open a room, went to sleep."


    This sentence, like just opened the water in his heart, let his whole person slightly a Leng.


    Next door hotel opens


    He suddenly thought of the note, and then he stood up.

 Chapter 1283

    He looked in front of him, opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. Then he stood there for a few seconds, opened the door of KTV and ran out.


    Although the note was thrown in the garbage basket in the bathroom, the room number was deeply engraved in his mind.


    He almost ran to the hotel next door and stood at the door, frowning.


    He didn''t want to have a private meeting with Si Jingyu, but someone sent him a note. He had already noticed something wrong.


    In case Si Jingyu is bullied by unknown people in it


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan went upstairs without hesitation.


    He came to the agreed room number door, frowned and looked at the unclosed door. He pursed his lips, and then took a step forward and gently pushed the door open.


    It''s dark in the hotel room.


    He was slightly stunned and walked forward, but he could not see anyone in the room. He stopped for a moment, and then he opened his mouth and called out: "Jingyu..."


    This word just falls, behind have a body, entangle come over, directly from behind the building Lord his waist!


    Shi Jinyan''s whole body is stiff. Subconsciously, he wants to push her away. He can smell her familiar breath. His arm is suddenly suspended in the air.


    Then the woman behind her tangled over. She reached out and groped for him. The hot temperature let Shi Jinyan know that Si Jingyu was a little abnormal.


    He quickly took her hand, "Jingyu!"


    Si Jingyu ignores, continues to embrace his waist, even the hot lips, has already kiss to his neck.


    Shi Jinyan just felt that there was a strong electric current directly following her soft lips, which stimulated her body, from her neck to her heart.


    As soon as his heart and mouth were stagnant, his mouth was dry and his mouth was dry. The fire in his body suddenly rushed up.


    That suppressed love for four years, at this moment, it was like a flood burst the bank, so he could not control his emotions. He directly turned around and put his arms around Si Jingyu''s waist and directly took her to the bed.


    He saw her oppressed hard, her arm wound around, the landlord of his neck, and then she raised her head, began to kiss and kiss him.


    Shi Jinyan was blinded by her enthusiasm. He looked down at her.


    Through the door that had not been closed, and the faint light coming from the corridor, he saw that her eyes were blurred, her cheeks were flushed, and her body was trembling slightly, and his heart suddenly thumped.


    Si Jingyu is very wrong, very wrong.


    He sprang up and pressed down the light at the head of the bed.


    "Pa!"


    Strong light came over, let Si Jingyu squint eyes, side over head.


    Shi Jinyan stood up and didn''t care about his messy clothes. He just looked at her: "Jingyu, what''s wrong with you? How could you do that? "


    Si Jingyu seems to be confused. Then she comes back to her senses. She swallows her mouth and looks at Shi Jinyan. Suddenly, she sits up from the bed and pours at him again.


    Her clothes, in entanglement, messy, originally is a front row button dress, now the button is torn open, revealing the beautiful spring inside.


    Shi Jinyan inadvertently skimmed to, immediately swallowed mouth saliva.


    He turned his head over, "Jingyu, don''t Don''t do this... "


    But the words did not finish, she was entangled again.

 Chapter 1284

    He has always been clear to others, but his passion for her remains unchanged.


    After so many years of repressing his nature, he was teased again and again by her, and finally he could not help it. He suddenly grasped her hands, raised them to her head, and then pressed her on the bed with his body.


    "Jingyu, don''t make any noise..."


    "Shi Jinyan! I''m hot, you let me kiss... " However, Si Jingyu did not care. She raised her head again and wanted to kiss him.


    Shi Jinyan heard her words, the whole person is slightly a Leng, "Jing Yu, I, who am I?"


    "Shi Jinyan, Jinyan! You are Shi Jinyan! Let me kiss... "


    Her ruddy lips, full of fatal temptation, even her eyes with a moist luster, all her, for him, is the most strong spring medicine, so that he can no longer hold on.


    He lowered his head and tangled with her lips and teeth.


    Her lips are soft and delicate, and the taste in her mouth is fragrant and smooth with the smell of alcohol, which is fascinating!


    He felt that every cell in his body was shouting and angry, leaving the last trace of reason in his heart gone.


    When they are finally frank with each other, when they come to the most critical moment, Shi Jinyan suddenly stops. He looks down at the woman under him. Her eyes are closed and her face is blurred.


    He couldn''t help licking his chapped lips. He was determined to look at her and suddenly opened his mouth: "Jingyu..."


    "Jin Yan, I want to Hurry up... " Her voice, at the moment, is full of beauty, and even the body twists and turns, which makes him more unbearable.


    He bowed his head and said, "dear, open your eyes."


    Si Jingyu obediently opened his blurred eyes. In those watery eyes, all of them were his reflection.


    She has him in her eyes, but she is the only one in his heart.


    At this moment, Shi Jinyan suddenly moved to cry, he hoarse voice asked, "Jingyu, who am I?"


    "Shi Jinyan, you are Jin Yan..."


    Her answer, let him no longer have scruples, mercilessly


    It was a crazy night and a passionate night.


    For many years after that, he never regretted that night.


    Because that night, he and she missed those parallel lines, finally had the focus.


    At the end of the day, he put his arms around her and fell asleep, with a happy and satisfied smile on his lips.


    He felt that after four years of hard work, he finally saw the dawn, and even put those things that did not conform to the common sense behind him.


    But the next day, what is it that greets them?


    He was still in a daze in sleep, the door was knocked several times, and then the voice of Bai Yue came in, "Jing Yu, are you there? Jingyu


    After that, he heard a "Ding" outside the door, the door card was brushed open, and then the door creaked. Bai Yue also opened his mouth to the female students behind him with a smile: "we secretly go to have a look at the sleeping posture of Jingyu. Let''s tell you, Jingyu is not honest when sleeping..."


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and saw the two people on the bed. He screamed "ah". Then he looked at the two people on the bed and covered his mouth tightly!


    She widened her eyes, it seems that she didn''t expect to be like this, and the whole person was stunned in situ!


    The other female students were also frightened by the situation in front of them. They were shocked immediately and took two steps back to cover their eyes.

 Chapter 1285

    "Ah


    Scream suddenly rang up, yesterday played too late, did not remember to go back to the dormitory students are living in this hotel, was so called, everyone brush open the door, rushed in.


    Shi Jinyan was woken up by the noise. He opened his eyes in a daze, then sat up and saw a group of people standing at the door. He immediately covered the quilt on Si Jingyu''s body!


    He stood up wrapped in sheets, Ning eyebrows at the group of people in front of him, rubbed his temples with headache, and then looked at Bai Yue, "will you go out first?"


    Bai Yue stood there stupidly, and then was dragged by other female students, out of his wits.


    Shi Jinyan closed the door, which was relieved. Then he turned back and saw that Si Jingyu opened his eyes and was staring at him.


    Her big eyes, at the moment, are all unbelievable and incredible. Then she looked down and looked at herself under the quilt. Suddenly, she covered herself with the quilt. People wriggled in the quilt for a while, and then came out. Her clothes had been put on hastily.


    She got up from the bed and came step by step.


    Shi Jinyan meets him. Just about to speak, she suddenly reaches out her hand and paddles her arm half way in the air. Finally, she stops a few centimeters away from his cheek.


    Her whole body is shaking, seems to be scared, but the eyes at the moment is more flustered and at a loss.


    Then she covered her face and rushed to the door.


    The door opened, and before Shi Jinyan could go out, he heard a loud clap of applause.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned and immediately realized something. He rushed to the door and saw Bai Yue yelling at Si Jingyu: "I always regard you as a friend, but what have you done? How can you sleep with my boyfriend! "


    Shi Jinyan was anxious. He stepped forward to protect Si Jingyu behind him. He lowered his voice and roared: "what are you doing?"


    "You, you are still facing her..." Bai Yue said here, suddenly covered his mouth, disappointed and sad looked at him, immediately turned around and ran away.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t understand Bai Yue''s madness. Others thought they were male and female friends. However, he told Bai Yue many times and clarified the relationship between them.


    However, at this moment, Shi Jinyan does not want to think what Bai Yue is thinking. He just turns his head and looks at Si Jingyu nervously.


    She was so proud and so high, but now she was beaten? I don''t know how upset she is.


    But he turned his head and found that Si Jingyu stood there in a daze. The slap on his cheek had already been drummed up.


    She stretched out her hand to wipe her face, and immediately she could not help but drop her head. Her eyes did not look at him, as if she did not dare to look at him, and seemed to have a feeling that he could not see through.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say that he liked her, that he had loved her for four years, and that he would treat her well in the future, but before the words came out, she suddenly ran away from him.


    He stood in place, looking at her back, trying to catch up, but he was not dressed, he anxiously looked at the front, and then was blocked by the line of sight, he looked up, and saw Yao Teng''s face was black.

 Chapter 1286

    Shi Jinyan was slightly stunned. Before he spoke, Yao Teng''s fist was waved.


    -


    he was beaten by Yao Teng, and he didn''t fight back in the middle.


    Last night was Jing Yu''s first time. He felt that he owed Yao Teng.


    He felt very happy when he was beaten black and blue.


    He excitedly ran to the Counselor''s office, said to him: "teacher, graduate student, I don''t read."


    The counselor froze, "why?"


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips. Although his face was hurt, there was a smile in his eyes and lips. He said, "because I''m going to hold up a day for the one I love."


    He and Si Jingyu have come to this stage. It will take at least two and a half years to go to graduate school to work. Two and a half years He can''t wait.


    He wants to propose to Jingyu. He wants to create the future of both of them. He wants to make money and make a lot of money. At least he can afford to marry her.


    He was ambitious, and never for a moment was looking forward to making money.


    The counselor looked at him, "crazy, crazy!"


    But he came out of the office with a smile, and then he didn''t have the thought of looking for a job.


    He had only a few hundred yuan on him. He worked for a whole week and bought a platinum ring for her with all his belongings. Then he went to find her in a hurry.


    He''s going to propose to her and show her.


    But when he called her, he was told.


    He was stunned, and then began to look for her crazily. Finally, he went to Sijia villa and was told that she had gone to study abroad.


    The place she went to was the country where he exchanged students.


    He was stunned. At this moment, he had no money, no passport and no qualification to find her.


    He stood at a loss in the Si family villa, certainly looking inside.


    The sky in Beijing is dark and hazy. Even the air is not clean.


    But he felt a little confused.


    She went abroad Is it to avoid him?


    He clenched his fist, but he didn''t know what to do.


    He knew that working for others, although life was easy, could never stand up with her, only to start a business.


    After that, he began to work crazily and start a business crazily. At the beginning of his business, he once suffered from stomach disease due to starvation in order to save a little money, and he was hospitalized because of tired stomach bleeding.


    He tried his best to save enough money to buy a villa and give her a home when she returned from abroad.


    Then, he waited for two and a half years.


    In the past two years, although he did not look for her, he got her news.


    Yao Teng in that year''s stimulation, turned to be a policeman, no one knows where he went.


    And Si Jingyu finally returned home after graduation two years later.


    The moment she came back, he went to the airport to meet her.


    From afar, you can see the old lady who was once bright and beautiful, but now she is in a mess.


    She is extremely thin and darker than two years ago. It is said that it is because she travels everywhere.


    She has always been such a person, life is free, no one can let her stop.


    At that time, when the company was just a little large, he took out millions to buy a villa, which was their later marriage room.


    At that time, people in the Finance Department advised him to invest the millions into the company to expand its scale, but he shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 1287

    He made money only for one person in his life. Now that she is coming back, how can he not give her a home?


    He took the ring he had bought, and when he saw her, he strode over.


    These years of experience, so that he quickly faded in the campus of the green, become prudent and sophisticated, and these years of struggle, also let him slowly toward maturity, it seems that there is nothing more, can make him excited, nervous and excited.


    However, at this moment, he could not restrain the excitement in his heart.


    He strode up and came to Si Jingyu. He would certainly look at her emaciated face and look at her as if she had lost something. When he saw Si Jingyu and saw him, his eyes finally showed light.


    He suddenly laughed, he will be deep in the heart of more than six years of this sentence, said: "Jingyu, let''s get married."


    His words, let her slightly stunned.


    She looked at him, only two minutes later, she said with a smile: "good."


    He thought that after that, their marriage would be happy and harmonious. He tried to make the family warm. In the few months when they just got the certificate, even if they respected each other as guests, the relationship really eased. He even vaguely felt that Jingyu seemed to have feelings for him. If it wasn''t for "that thing", he might not have found her in his life I hate him so much.


    The night is always quiet and lonely.


    Shi Jinyan came back from the memory, and faintly lowered his eyes. He thought of "that thing", and felt a faint pain in his heart.


    He must look at Si Jingyu on the bed. She still holds his arm and does not let go. Even in sleep, she frowns.


    He thought that she had asked him why she married her when their relationship was freezing?


    He did not answer.


    But now, he wants to tell her: because I love you.


    Because I love her, even if I know that maybe it was someone else''s trap, I fell into it.


    Because love her, so selfish once, tied them together.


    Because I love her, so for so many years, even though I know that what she likes is not myself, she still sticks to this marriage.


    He never knew that his love, to her, was such a heavy shackle that she would cry so bitterly.


    He suddenly thought of what Si Jingyu said in the garden


    She said she would rather never know him


    His heart suddenly began to ache again.


    He looked at her, looked at it, and could not help bending down and imprinting a kiss on her forehead.


    "I''m sorry, I love you."


    He leaned to her ear and whispered such a word. Then he felt her heat fade and the sky outside gradually turned pale. He stood up, took a deep look at her again, and turned away.


    He went to the villa door, just in the morning the first ray of sunshine came in, he raised his head, there are crystal clear tears from the corner of his eyes, fell to the ground, was smashed into several pieces.


    Then he took the cell phone out of his pocket, and with a trembling finger, he scratched the screen to the place where he edited the text message.


    He looked at the mobile phone for a long time, and finally got the courage to make a decision.


    He sent her a message with limp hands and feet.

 Chapter 1288

    Shi Jin Yanding stood there and sent a short message to Si Jingyu.


    When he edited the content of the text message, there was water mist in his eyes, which blurred his vision. He took a few deep breaths, and finally edited the content of the message, and then sent it to Si Jingyu.


    On the text message, there are five words lying quietly: I agree to divorce.


    I was with her because I loved her.


    But he never knew that this marriage was so painful for her.


    The marriage he was looking forward to was a shackle to her.


    His love, too selfish.


    Now, Jingyu, I give you freedom.


    Not for others, just because I love you.


    When Si Jingyu woke up, the fever had already subsided.


    After all, after all, running outside for so many years, physical fitness is stronger than others, except for feeling a little sour and soft, there is no other.


    Yesterday''s things vaguely appeared in her mind, but she felt a headache and was not willing to think about it again. But for the time being, it''s just


    She frowned at her pajamas, even below


    She bit her lip. Did Yao Teng change all these for her?


    She patted herself on the head and felt a little headache.


    She got up and found that there was a cup of warm water on the tea table beside her. She took it and drank it twice. Her voice became better. Then she got up and planned to go to the toilet and picked up the mobile phone beside her.


    She took her mobile phone to the bathroom. When she opened it, she saw a text message. She didn''t care. Then she went to the bathroom and began to wash. She squeezed toothpaste on her toothbrush. When she started brushing her teeth, she suddenly stopped.


    The number shown in the text message just now seems to be Shi Jinyan?


    She brushed her teeth with one hand, and put the other hand into her Pajama pocket. Then she took out her mobile phone and opened the message. After seeing the five words, her body froze instantly.


    It seems that there is a feeling of throbbing pain. For a moment, the dense appearance in the bottom of my heart makes her brush her teeth stop.


    She slowly put down one hand, a loose finger, the toothbrush fell into the washing pool, her eyes fixed on the mobile phone text messages, for a moment, want to laugh, but also want to cry.


    She had been pestering him for so many years that he finally agreed to divorce.


    She should be happy, but why did she feel empty in her heart, and even felt that there was a cool wind pouring into her heart, which made her feel that the whole body was cold in an instant?


    She blinked her eyes for a moment, then blinked her eyes again. She made sure that the text message was sent by Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone. Then she put the phone down and continued to brush her teeth with a toothbrush. She looked at herself in the mirror and looked at it. Suddenly, her eyes were blurred.


    She immediately stretched out her sleeve, roughly wiped her eyes, and then squeezed out a smile: Si Jingyu, you are finally free, what do you have to cry about?!


    At this thought, she felt that she should be happy, so she got up and went downstairs.


    I plan to make myself a big breakfast to celebrate, but when I opened the pot, I found that there was hot water under it, holding a bowl of porridge.


    She was slightly stunned and immediately picked up the porridge and went to the living room. Just as she was about to eat, the door of the villa was knocked.


    She stood up and walked over to see Yao Teng standing outside with breakfast in her hand.

 Chapter 1289

    She opened the door, saw Yao Teng, and thought of the clothes she had changed. It was a little embarrassed.


    But her sight fell on the breakfast Yao Teng held in his hand, and he was slightly stunned.


    Yao tengzheng was full of apology: "last night, I suddenly came to the task, so I left in a hurry. How do you feel now? I bought breakfast outside. You... "


    Si Jingyu, however, seemed to have found something. She looked back at the porridge in the restaurant, and then looked at the breakfast in Yao Teng''s hand again. After holding back for half a sound, she slowly opened her mouth, "Oh."


    Suddenly she understood.


    Yao Teng is so magnanimous. How could he cook porridge for her? How can I change her into clean clothes, even carefully considering the convenience of women?


    So Did he come last night?


    Isn''t he with Bai Yue and the new family of three together?


    So what did he come here for?


    Si Jingyu thought of this and dropped his head.


    She pursed her lips, went into the living room, drank his porridge spoon by spoon, and then sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    Yao Teng saw her appearance and couldn''t help asking, "Jingyu, you..."


    Want to say something, but Si Jingyu''s mobile phone, but ring up.


    When she answered, she heard the opposite voice, "sister, are you in Beijing?"


    It''s Chuang Nai Nai''s voice.


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, "in."


    "Sister, it''s like this. My mother and Uncle Li have finally got the certificate. I want to give my mother a wedding. What do you think?"


    Si Jingyu hears here, is slightly a Leng.


    She burst out laughing. "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "but my mother''s side, you go to say it? She had to say that she would not have a wedding, but I still think that they have been in love for so many years and have finally achieved the right result. It''s not very good without a wedding. "


    Si Jingyu said with a smile, "yes, our wedding is not in Beijing. Let''s go outside to find an island and have a western wedding for my mother."


    "That''s good. I wanted to go out when I had a wedding! As a result... "


    If Xiao Qi was not too feudal and conservative, her wedding would not be so formal!


    She and Si Zhengting are both designers. Designing their own wedding is not easy?


    But under the pressure of Xiao Qi, all means could not be used.


    Chuang Nai Nai was still smiling over there. "I designed a wedding dress some time ago. I''ll send it to your mailbox. Can you see if it''s OK, if you can, give it to my mother?"


    Si Jingyu continued to smile: "good."


    Hang up Chuang Nai''s phone, Si Jingyu stood up, trying not to let himself think about other things, directly looked at Yao Teng, "I''m going to be busy next, you have something to go to the police station, this period of time, don''t come over."


    Yao Teng see her spirit is still good, nodded, but looked at her again, and finally reached out his hand to her, "your mobile phone, I still give you to track down the child''s affairs."


    Si Jingyu thought of here, nodded and threw the mobile phone to Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng took his cell phone and left.


    He left, Si Jingyu the whole person is like to be taken away soul son, fall to sit on the sofa, and then look at the front stupidly.


    After a while, she lowered her head and gave a bitter smile. Then she stood up. As soon as she got up, she heard the doorbell ringing at the door of the room.


    When she opened it, she saw a man in a suit standing there. "Hello, Miss Si, I''m Mr. Shi''s personal lawyer..."

 Chapter 1290

    Si Jingyu stupidly looks at the person in front of.


    Of course, she knows Shi Jinyan''s private lawyer and has dealt with a lot of work matters for him.


    However, she never thought that one day, this lawyer will face up to herself.


    After a slight pause, she saw the man speak politely and respectfully: "my name is Zhang, Miss Si, you should know me."


    Si Jingyu nodded again, then she pursed her lips, or opened her mouth and said, "are you here..."


    "Mr. Shi asked me to talk to you about your divorce agreement."


    Si Jingyu heard this and stopped.


    Even though she knew it would be like this, she was still shocked to see Lawyer Zhang, which was a little inconceivable.


    The text message sent by Shi Jinyan, she just After all, in recent years, he has repeatedly promised her a divorce, but when the time comes, it will be delayed again and again.


    But did not expect, this time unexpectedly is true?


    She bit her lip, then turned away. "Come in, please."


    Entering the living room, Si Jingyu first poured a glass of water for Lawyer Zhang, and then sat opposite him. Before Lawyer Zhang spoke, Si Jingyu said, "I have no requirements for divorce."


    When she said this, she said, "I don''t want property, real estate, even deposits, funds, stocks."


    Because of divorce, many rich couples end up making the same trouble as their enemies. She doesn''t need it.


    Now she just wants to get out of the marriage quickly and not be held back by it.


    Zhang lawyer Leng Leng Leng, immediately sighed, "but miss division, Mr. Shi has an idea."


    "Si Jing Yu Ding looks at Zhang lawyer," you say


    Lawyer Zhang pursed his lips, and then he said, "your husband and wife''s premarital property does not involve common property. This is the division method of your common property. The real estate, company shares, funds and stocks are all here. If you have no objection, you can sign it."


    When he said this, he looked at Si Jingyu and saw that she had a rough scan. Seeing that the agreement did not involve the shares of emperor Hao, he nodded. Then he did not take a close look at it and signed directly below.


    Three in all.


    On each agreement, Shi Jinyan''s signature has been signed.


    His writing style is full of dragon and Phoenix, which is different from other people''s introverted style, showing a strong momentum.


    In fact, after getting along with Shi Jinyan for a long time, we will understand that he is not as deep and introverted as he gives people, and he is also full of lofty and publicity.


    Only by his cool temperament, no one can see his ambition.


    Si Jingyu signed his name at the back of him.


    After signing it, she pushed the agreement forward without reading it. "OK."


    At this point, she pursed her lips and said, "Lawyer Zhang, when will I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the formalities?"


    Lawyer Zhang paused and looked at the documents. He looked strange. After half a sound, he pursed his lips. "Mr. Shi said that he could do it at any time."


    Si Jingyu nodded and then stood up, "then I will contact him again."


    With the divorce agreement, they are actually got divorced.


    Lawyer Zhang stood up and said, "OK."


    Seeing off a lawyer, Si Jingyu looks at the divorce agreement on the table, pauses, then gets up to go upstairs.


    After a while, she had changed her clothes and went downstairs, went out and drove away.

 Chapter 1291

    Si Jingyu didn''t know where to go, only knew that he couldn''t stay in the villa by himself, so he drove back and forth in Beijing.


    Walking, she is not careful, came to her and Shi Jinyan marriage room.


    She looked up at the villa and thought about it. After all, she drove the car in.


    This villa is their wedding room. They lived here for more than half a year after they got the certificate.


    She stopped the car and walked in slowly.


    After walking in, I found that everything in the room had not changed.


    On the tea table was a picture of her and Shi Jinyan, and in the dining room was her favorite set of porcelain.


    She walked up the stairs, to the master bedroom, and then picked out her clothes one by one from the wardrobe. She slowly sorted out. In the process of finishing, she suddenly found that her things were too complete in this house.


    Many of her commonly used skin care products were produced half a year ago. Her favorite brand of toothpaste


    Her eyes sank, and after half a sound she pursed her lips and then lowered her head.


    During her absence, did he actually live here?


    She went to the bathroom and saw that the dew pipe had been repaired, and then she turned back and put away her things in the bathroom.


    And half a bottle of conditioner she used to use. It''s out of date.


    She picked it up and looked at it, then threw it into the garbage basket.


    She packed up her things and came downstairs with two boxes of gifts. But she immediately thought of something and rushed into the master bedroom. She searched the drawers and closets, but she couldn''t find the first birthday present he had given her.


    That four leaf grass bracelet, has always been her most precious, but now, but can not find.


    I can''t find it


    It''s like their marriage, it''s never going back.


    Si Jingyu sits on the carpet of master bedroom blankly, suddenly feel a stream of sadness surge up.


    After more than half an hour, she adjusted her mood and went downstairs.


    She put two large boxes of things into the trunk of the car. After thinking about it, she went back to the master bedroom, picked up the landline and called Lawyer Zhang.


    When the phone was connected, Lawyer Zhang''s voice came, "hello."


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips, and then she opened her mouth, "you tell Shi Jinyan, I''ve packed up all the things in the wedding room, and he can come to collect the room at any time."


    This word falls, Zhang lawyer that side pauses, after half ring just reacts, "Miss Si?"


    "Well."


    Lawyer Zhang sighed, "Miss secretary, it''s clear on the divorce agreement that the house belongs to you."


    Belongs to her?


    Si Jingyu was stunned.


    Meanwhile, Shi Jinyan has just held a meeting and is coming out of the conference room.


    He looked pale, with a sense of alienation on his body. The little secretary followed him and did not dare to breathe.


    Mr. Shi used to be so indifferent to people, but today''s Mr. Shi is really terrible!


    She stopped and tried to drum up her courage in her heart. As soon as she wanted to say something, Shi Jinyan suddenly squatted down and looked up at the big TV hanging on the wall inside the company.


    Inside the TV, a reporter is reporting: "it is reported that the Si family is secretly preparing a wedding..."


    Wedding?


    Shi Jinyan''s hand was clenched.

 Chapter 1292

    Wedding?


    He pursed his lips, his chin taut, and turned away.


    But his mind flashed the picture of her and Yao Teng together. So, in fact, did they prepare for the wedding?


    So what are you?


    He bowed his head and entered the office. The little secretary behind him still planned to follow him in, but he was almost hit by the closed door on his nose.


    She stood outside the door and did not dare to enter. Through the crack in the door of the office, she saw Mr. Shi sitting in a chair, then hung his head and said nothing.


    The little secretary immediately rubbed her forehead. It was terrible ~ ~


    she didn''t dare to go in and waited outside. There were two urgent documents in the company. She wanted to urge Mr. Shi, but through the door, she saw him sitting in the room with his head down.


    The whole room is bright and bright. Inexplicably, the Secretary sees a trace of loneliness in Mr. Shi''s body, just like Mr. Shi was abandoned by something.


    She pursed her lips and sighed.


    Immediately she turned her head, picked up her mobile phone and started to brush the news.


    Also do not know how long to play, she suddenly saw a news, suddenly surprised eyes will fall out!


    She looked at Mr. Shi in the office, then swallowed her mouth, summoned up her courage and knocked on the door. Without waiting for any reaction from the people inside, she opened the door and walked in.


    In the room, Shi Jinyan hung his head, staring at the documents on the table, but his mind had not known where he had gone.


    She''s getting married


    She''s getting married.


    This news is like a bomb, which makes him feel his whole mind is empty up to now.


    It''s like when I was a senior, I heard that she would marry Yao Teng after graduation


    If not for their own interference, they would have been married by now? Even the children are born. Are they as old as Xinxin?


    He couldn''t help tightening his chin when he thought about it.


    He knew that in this marriage, he felt a little inferior because of his family background, but he never felt that he could not give her happiness.


    But


    He opened his desk in the office and took out a document. Then his eyes were fixed on the words "divorce agreement" on the document.


    He has decided to give her freedom, so how can he regret it?


    She likes Yao Teng. How can he imprison her for he can be like that?


    What he has to do now is to give her a decent wedding gift, rather than a person struggling here.


    He needs to give her happiness and make her laugh again.


    Thinking of this, he once again dropped his head, and then heard the office door was pushed open, the small secretary flustered rushed in.


    Shi Jinyan frowns tightly, his voice with a trace of displeasure: "let me be quiet, you go out first..."


    "Mr. Shi, something has happened!"


    Shi Jinyan raised his head with a trace of boredom in his eyes. He didn''t sleep all night, and his temple was already jumping. Then he saw the little secretary who was not afraid to die and handed over his mobile phone. "Look at this news quickly!"


    He rubbed his temple and lowered his head. Then he saw the news on his mobile phone. His eyes widened in an instant. It read: Mr. Shi, chairman of a certain China Limited company, has been derailed.

 Chapter 1293

    Then there are photos of Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue. On the other side, there are Yao Teng''s supporter Si Jingyu walking towards the Land Rover.


    When he saw these words, he stood up, raised his eyes and looked at the news in disbelief!


    The little secretary said in a hurry, "Mr. Shi, what can I do now? You should know that our company is applying for listing. When this kind of news appears, the loss to the company is too great. Mr. Shi, look... "


    Shi Jin Yanding looked at the news, and sipped his lips after half a ring and said, "hold a press conference."


    "Yes, we must hold a press conference now. We must explain this matter clearly. We''d better ask Mrs. Shi to come and cooperate with you. It means that your husband and wife are very stable. This kind of thing can''t smear you, you know..."


    The little secretary chattered a lot. Shi Jinyan looked up at her, and she was immediately frozen by the coldness of Shi Jinyan. Immediately, she realized that she had too much to say. She quickly closed her mouth and lowered her head.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t say anything about her. She just stepped forward and went out.


    -


    Si Jingyu strolled around and carried her suitcase back to her villa in the western suburb where she temporarily lived. Then she looked at the vacant room in a daze.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the phone rang at home.


    When she answered, she heard Chuang Nai Nai''s voice, "elder sister, I''ve found you. I''ll call you. How could Yao Teng answer it?"


    Si Jingyu Leng Leng Leng, think of his mobile phone to Yao Teng, let him to find that inexplicable text message from.


    She did not explain, Chuang Nai Nai did not care about the opening: "are you free? I have an appointment with a wedding planner. Shall we go and have a look? "


    Si Jingyu''s stand up, "you tell me the address, I''ll go now."


    Mother''s wedding, she must plan well, mother worked so long, until old to have happiness, how can she let her rashly only get a certificate?


    Zhuang Nai reported the address, Si Jingyu changed clothes, and then went out to drive, came to Chuang Nai said good wedding planning company.


    She parked the car, into which, a waiter came up, "Miss secretary?"


    Si Jingyu nodded, and the man led her forward, "Mr. and Mrs. Si are in it, and have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Si Jingyu light um a, continue to move forward.


    When they came to the door of the private room, Si Jingyu''s step was a little bit, and then they heard Chuang Nai Nai''s voice, "Si Zhengting, what do you think of this one?"


    "Yes."


    "And this one?"


    "Yes."


    "And this one?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you give me some advice? "


    Si Zhengting light oh a, then opened his mouth, "all very good."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Before Si Jingyu opened the door, she could feel that Chuang Nai would be crazy and depressed for a whole few days. At this moment, she opened the door and walked in.


    Chuang Nai Nai was staring at Si Zhengting for a while, then he took the picture album and looked at the two sons beside him, "little noise, little laziness. Look, which of these scenes is more beautiful?"


    Then he handed the book to the two little guys sitting next to him.

 Chapter 1294

    Xiao naonao''s eyes were dark and bright. After reading the material book, he pointed to one of them and called out, "this, mom!"


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes lit up, "why?"


    "Because this circle of roses looks like a cake!"


    Chuang Nai Nai "You are a good eater


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at the little lazy, and then he pointed to the other one with a smile, "this is good-looking."


    Chuang Nai Nai eyes Shua suddenly light, "little lazy to talk about, why this good-looking?"


    Small lazy smile is very gentle, the whole person gives a kind of feeling like spring breeze, "just feel good-looking."


    In fact, Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes are staring at this, how can he not know what Chuang Nai Nai thinks?


    Although they are only over two years old, they are more sensitive than ordinary children. Perhaps because of their poor health, they are often in the stage of observing others.


    Chuang Nai Nai gave him a kiss with a smile: "or you have the vision!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Si Zhengting, "what do you think?"


    Si Jingyu: "yes."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    At this time, Si Jingyu finally walked forward two steps. Zhuang Nai heard the sound of opening the door and turned his head to look over. Seeing Si Jingyu, his eyes lit up, "sister, you are coming! Come here quickly, Si Zhengting. He bullies me


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu took a step forward with a smile, and was pulled by Chuang Nai and sat beside him. Then Zhuang Nai gave Si Zhengting a look, "go and play with a little laziness and a little fuss. I''ll discuss it with my sister


    Si Zhengting finally showed a look of liberation, and then waved, "go out and play."


    But when he came to the door, a smile appeared on his lips.


    Recently, he especially likes to tease her. He thinks that she looks like she is back in high school.


    When Si Zhengting and the two children went out, Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu began to discuss what to do. After a while, someone in charge came to discuss the details of the wedding.


    In the end, they decided to go to Bali for a wedding. Many celebrities were there, mainly because they were safe and beautiful.


    Chuang Nai felt that it was feasible, and Si Jingyu did not have any opinions. The two men quickly settled the address.


    Several people are discussing the details of the wedding, but the door is suddenly opened. Si Zhengting frowns and walks in. After seeing Si Jingyu, he purses his lips.


    Several people in the room all brush and look at him. Seeing his face is dignified, Chuang Nai Nai frowns and looks at the service staff, "could you please go out first?"


    The man stood up, went out and closed the door thoughtfully.


    Si Zhengting stepped forward and came to Si Jingyu, "what''s going on with you and Shi Jinyan?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, slightly a Leng, "how?"


    Si Zhengting put his mobile phone in front of her, "look at this news report."


    Si Jingyu was stunned again, looked down and saw the report.


    Her eyes suddenly narrowed.


    Si Zhengting frowned, "what is Shi Jinyan doing? Marriage has not left, so blatantly with the small three announced to the public?! I''ll find him


    When he said this, he turned to the door!


    First of all, he knows that Si Jingyu is definitely not the person in the report. He will open a house with Yao Teng when he is still married. He just says that even if his sister is unfaithful to this marriage, he can''t treat her like this!

 Chapter 1295

    Si Jingyu looks at him to turn head to walk, hastily open a mouth, "Zheng Ting!"


    Can Si Zhengting''s footwork.


    Si Jingyu quickly trotted two steps, grabbed his sleeve, "Zheng Ting, what are you going to do?"


    With a squint in his eyes, Si Zhengting said in a sharp voice: "I''ll ask him, what is this for? What do you want to do with our company? "


    Chuang Nai Nai also stood up, "yes, brother-in-law, this practice is simply unforgivable! Even if he was accidentally photographed, but now what''s going on? Sister, your reputation is ruined! It''s obviously he''s cheating, but now you''re being scolded


    What the report says is very ugly. It turns out that rich families play like this.


    The husband takes care of the third, and the wife follows other men. They are wonderful couples.


    This caused a great loss to the reputation of both men.


    But Si Jingyu was scolded, the loss is not the face of Shi Jinyan, but the face of emperor Hao and Si family.


    This matter, Si Zhengting certainly will not give up.


    After finishing this sentence, Chuang Nai took Si Jingyu''s arm and said, "elder sister, I don''t care whether my brother-in-law is intentional or unintentional. This matter must not be like this..."


    She said this, Si Zhengting''s mobile phone rang.


    Si Zhengting looked at the mobile phone and turned on the hands-free directly, and Ji Chen''s voice came from the opposite side. "Huapu held a press conference. It started an hour later. It is said that Shi Jinyan wants to clarify the incident of the junior three."


    Clarify the incident?


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he raised his head and then clenched his fist tightly.


    Then she heard Si Zhengting ask, "where is the location?"


    This matter endangers the reputation of Si Jingyu, and their emperor can never give up.


    He this word falls, heard Ji Chen reported address.


    Si Zhengting nodded, then looked at Chuang Nai Nai, and said, "you take a little lazy and a little noisy..."


    Words have not said, Si Jingyu has rushed out!


    Si Zhengting slightly a Leng, Chuang Nai Nai called to him: "you quickly follow out to have a look."


    Si Zhengting nodded, but also did not forget to tell her, "you take the child here, I call the driver on the way to pick you up."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "you go quickly, don''t worry about us."


    Si Zhengting turned around and chased after him in the direction of Si Jingyu.


    But when he ran out, Si Jingyu had already driven the car to leave. The speed was so fast that he could only get on the car in a hurry and follow him.


    Si Jingyu drove the car''s horsepower to 120 and dashed across the streets of Beijing.


    She clutched the steering wheel tightly, and the waves were already rolling in her heart.


    Shi Jinyan wants to hold a press conference. At the press conference, if he puts all the responsibility on himself, he can help Bai Yue wash white. However, she can tolerate all the previous things. However, her reputation is damaged, and it is the family members who get hurt in the end. All of them are her relatives!


    Therefore, this matter can not be tolerated.


    She bit her lip and suddenly she felt funny.


    Originally thought that in the end can be peaceful divorce, but did not expect, in the end or came to this step.


    They were about to draw their swords and glare at each other. In the interests of both sides, she cannot compromise at the moment.


    So What about Shi Jinyan?


    What does he think? What would he do?


    She bit her lip at the thought.

 Chapter 1296

    The car quickly turned into the venue of the press conference, held in Wukesong stadium.


    She parked the car in the underground parking lot, and then ran quickly inside.


    While running and watching the time, there are still five minutes to go before the press conference.


    She didn''t know if she could get a chance to stop him.


    When she quickly re entered the press conference, looking for Shi Jinyan, her arm was suddenly grasped.


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng, turned to see Bai Yue standing below, at the moment is smiling at her.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes sank and threw his arm, "you let me go."


    "Si Jingyu, let''s talk."


    Si Jingyu stares at her, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Bai Yue dropped his head, "I know you come to stop Jin Yan, but I won''t let you succeed."


    When she said this, she sighed, "Jingyu, I won''t say anything about that year. It''s you who are sorry for us. I really love Jin Yan, do you know? Because of his guilt, he later gave me the place to go abroad. Today, he held this press conference, which will also clarify for me, and will not let me bear the reputation of being a junior. "


    Si Jingyu listened to Bai Yue''s words and clenched his fist tightly.


    When she knew that Shi Jinyan was going to study abroad, she went through the procedures of studying abroad. As a school with him, she only expected to meet him abroad. She thought it was very simple.


    If Shi Jinyan wants to go abroad, he will definitely break up with Bai Yue. If he breaks up, she will pursue him again, it will not be regarded as interfering, will she?


    But she never thought that on the day of graduation, she and Shi Jinyan were both drunk, and that would happen


    Between her and him, she missed it by mistake.


    But now, it''s not the time for them to love each other.


    The reputation of the Si family must not be destroyed on her.


    She bit the lip, stare at Bai Yue to look at, "you get out of the way."


    Bai Yue showed a pitiful look in his eyes, "why can''t you let us go? You and Yao Teng were photographed. Why can''t you admit it? Jin Yan is so hard, he did nothing wrong, but why are you entangled? He just wanted to give me a reputation... "


    She did not finish words, heard Si Jingyu''s voice, "you are so sure, he will give you a good reputation tonight?"


    Bai Yue heard this and bit his lips, of course she was sure.


    Not because Shi Jinyan loves himself, but because he is a new mother!


    How could he make Xinxin bear the reputation of illegitimate son?


    What''s more, their company is about to go public. If he admits that it''s his fault at this time, instead of pushing all the mistakes down to Si Jingyu, then their company''s listing plan will also be in the middle stage!


    Shi Jinyan''s efforts for so many years will be destroyed once!


    Therefore, she will pay for someone to make this matter big!


    She thought of here, dropped her head and covered up her inner thoughts: "Jingyu, what do you mean?"


    Si Jingyu stares at her, "Bai Yue, are you actually afraid?"


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    Si Jingyu continued to open his mouth, "are you afraid? In these years of marriage between me and Shi Jinyan, has he any feelings for me?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yue immediately bit his lips, "Si Jingyu, don''t daydream! Who does Jin Yan like? Dare you bet me! Look at the press conference later. What will he do? Let''s see who he''s going to wash the white for! "

 Chapter 1297

    Si Jingyu was stunned when he heard this.


    Who on earth will he wash white for?


    She bit her lip. The answer is obvious, isn''t it?


    He likes Bai Yue so much Even in the University, Bai Yue every physiological period, he remember clearly.


    She dropped her head and drew a mocking smile to her lips.


    It is said that women are strange creatures. People living in a dormitory can adjust to their physiological period after half a year.


    Therefore, when she was in her physiological period, Bai Yue was just fine. Bai Yue''s people were more delicate. She would call Shi Jinyan every time during her physiological period and let him deliver takeout to the dormitory three times a day.


    Their dormitory is just in the corner of the first floor, there is a balcony, open the window to get things from outside.


    Bai Yue can take in two each time, and then he looks at her with a smile, "Jing Yu, do you eat?"


    She would droop her eyes at this time.


    Sha county small wonton, a size, she ate just right, but Bai Yue has a big appetite, so every time you eat, you have to eat two.


    She knew the other party was just polite, so she said, "no, you can eat."


    Then she would either make noodles or find some bread for herself.


    Sha county small wonton, she is not rare, but think he sent it Every time she has a feeling of loss in her heart.


    Fortunately, after junior year, the school was not forced to live in the school, so every month of physiological period, she would hide back home.


    However, as far as she knows, Shi Jinyan still delivers brown sugar, wonton and, once again, Auntie Ma towel.


    Although his face is clear and light, he usually doesn''t talk to Bai Yue much, but people who know him all know that he has a sense of nobility in his bones.


    Is such a person, will give Bai Yue buy Wei - Sheng - towel, that is how deep feelings ah.


    Thinking of these, Si Jingyu bit his lips and lifted his head lightly.


    She turned her head and saw that the press conference had begun. Shi Jinyan and Shi ran came up from the backstage.


    She knew that it was too late to stop it now. The only thing she could do was to listen to what he was going to say. If he really wanted to put all the responsibility on himself, then for the sake of the family, she had to come forward.


    -


    two minutes ago.


    Shi Jinyan in the backstage, the small secretary ran over in a hurry, "Mr. Shi, the reporters are all here, please hurry up!"


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he lowered his head again and looked at the mobile phone that hesitated for a long time.


    He pursed his lips and planned to call to ask if the wedding, which had been planned for a long time, was it really for her and Yao Teng?


    But he has been hesitating, and he has been delayed until now.


    The press conference was about to start. He didn''t have any time to hesitate again, so he picked up his mobile phone and called the other party.


    The mobile phone rang for a long time. It was his familiar ring, "over the top.".


    Even if this song is a classic old song, but he and Si Jingyu still like it, and Si Jingyu''s mobile phone ring tone has never changed.


    The bell rang again and again, and his heart was slightly raised. Finally, he answered the phone from the opposite side. He felt his heart in his voice. Then he said, "Jingyu, I want to ask you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yao Teng''s voice came from the opposite side. "It''s me. Do you have anything to do with her? I... "

 Chapter 1298

    What Yao Teng said behind, Shi Jinyan did not hear.


    His mind is full of Yao Teng''s "it''s me" just now, which makes him feel confused.


    Si Jingyu has always been very concerned about his own things, how could he hand over his mobile phone?


    So Are they actually together now?


    Since they are together, then Is it necessary to ask your own questions?


    He pursed his lips and heard Yao Teng''s impatient voice, "Hello, are you still there? What''s the matter? "


    Shi Jinyan came back to his mind and found that his heart was numb.


    He pursed his lips, and then he spoke faintly: "I wish you Happy marriage. "


    Then he hung up.


    Yao Teng, the opposite, is interrogating the prisoner at the moment, so instead of being impatient, he is still slightly stunned when he hears this inexplicable sentence. Hearing the busy voice coming from the opposite side, he frowns and picks up his mobile phone, and can''t help cursing: "crazy ah!"


    But he thought, did he misunderstand something?


    So he wanted to pick up the phone and call the other party in the past, and someone called him: "boss, OK? The prisoner is swearing again


    Yao Teng heard this, directly put the mobile phone into his pocket, and then frowned forward, cold appearance, enough to deter criminals.


    -


    Shi Jinyan slowly stepped onto the high platform of the press conference. Reporters below raised their microphones one by one and sent out fierce inquiries to him. The flash lights flashed one after another, making him unable to see who was standing below.


    He just pursed his lips and stood there.


    The assistant nearby waved, "everyone comes here one by one, they all ask, how can we answer Mr. Shi? Please raise your hands. "


    Then among the reporters, he named one of them.


    The man immediately picked up the microphone and asked, "Mr. Shi, what''s your opinion on this report? Are you cheating? Is Mrs. Shi cheating too? "


    This word a, Shi Jinyan on the eye light sharp stare at that reporter.


    The reporter was looked at by his eyes, shrunk his neck, but summoned up the courage to look up at him.


    Shi Jinyan clenched his fist tightly.


    Below, Si Jingyu''s fist, also tightly clenched up.


    For the reputation of emperor Hao, it is undoubtedly a kind of behavior to discredit the eldest daughter of Si family. But at this moment, how will Shi Jinyan answer?


    Bai Yue beside, gently sighed, "Jing Yu, we are all classmates, how come to this step? We can''t go back to the good past


    The good past will never come back.


    Yeah, I can''t come back.


    Today, as long as Shi Jinyan says something unfavorable to his family, he will never come back in the past.


    Si Jingyu dropped his head and bit his lips slowly.


    Bai Yue sighed softly, "the person that Jin Yan likes has always been me. I know it''s wrong to insert your family, but Jingyu, originally you are the third party. The means you used to take him away from me was not brilliant. For so many years, you have been beating mandarin ducks. Now, if you carry this black pot for us, it can be regarded as making up for me. What do you say? "


    A word, severely stabbed her in the heart.


    What happened then It''s that she doesn''t know how to do it.


    Her lips showed a wry smile, which is the only place where she is ashamed of Bai Yue.

 Chapter 1299

    In fact, she did not like Bai Yue, not because of her background, but because of her eyes, revealed that this person is good at drilling.


    After she entered the dormitory, she began to flatter her with everyone''s clothes.


    Si Jingyu originally disdained to be with Bai Yue, but in the end, Shi Jinyan came


    After she fell in love with Shi Jinyan, she learned from Bai Yue that they were villagers, and she and Shi Jinyan were childhood sweethearts.


    So, even if she knew that Bai Yue was not a good man, she still joined her.


    They are almost inseparable, because only in this way can we see Shi Jinyan more.


    But Bai Yue in her body, also got a lot of benefits, because is her good friend, in the school everywhere green light, she also opened one eye closed one eye, because she felt that she was also using Bai Yue, they had balanced.


    Until later, she knew that Shi Jinyan was Bai Yue''s boyfriend, and she began to feel condemned on her conscience.


    No matter whether she is sincere or perfunctory with Bai Yue, but Bai Yue is her friend in the end. How can she like her friend''s boyfriend?


    However, Shi Jinyan is like a poppy. If she is touched, she can''t be separated any more. She seems to have been poisoned. As long as Bai Yue says that there is Shi Jinyan, she will follow him.


    She conceals her inner love with her cheerful personality, stares at him secretly, and pays attention to him all the time. Even if she knows that someone else has a master, she can''t give up.


    She deeply controlled her feelings, but on the day she graduated from University, she was on the verge of collapse. She didn''t know whether she could see him again or not and what identity she would appear in front of him, so she drank too much.


    But she was a good drinker, and even if she drank too much, she kept the last trace of reason.


    So when he came to the hotel, she couldn''t bear the desire any more and jumped up.


    She didn''t say anything about it. She seemed to be drunk unconscious. But at the beginning of that night, she knew that he was Shi Jinyan, so she allowed alcohol to anesthetize herself


    After that, she woke up and was accused by others. She was a junior, and she felt that she could no longer stand the accusation. However, she felt that it was OK for her love. Even if she was ashamed of Bai Yue, she did it.


    She went abroad to find that Shi Jinyan gave up the opportunity to study abroad and gave Bai Yue


    He likes Bai Yue so much that he even gives her this chance.


    Si Jingyu thought of this and lowered his head again.


    Therefore, when Bai Yue stands in front of her and justifiably accuses her of being a junior, she will not be able to speak, because at that time, if her will is more firm, it will not be like this?


    She tolerated Bai Yue because she felt guilty to him and Shi Jinyan.


    But this does not mean, she Si Jingyu good bully!


    Si Jingyu raised his head again and looked up.


    She could sacrifice everything for them, even if she didn''t look at any conditions at the time of divorce and sign directly.


    But she can''t let them damage the interests of the family, Emperor Hao''s reputation!


    Thinking of this, her eyes became more and more firm. She definitely looked at Shi Jinyan, and then heard his reply: "I didn''t cheat."

 Chapter 1300

    As soon as this sentence came out, Bai Yue''s lips were hooked up. She turned her head and looked at Si Jingyu, and said faintly, "how can Jin Yan allow me to be a junior?"


    Yes, he likes Bai Yue so much. How can he be called Xiao San?


    Si Jingyu held his fist tightly again, only to feel a kind of sadness and despair.


    She pursed her lips and stepped forward to argue with Shi Jinyan.


    Bai Yue sees her appearance, the smile of lip side is more and more wanton.


    In front of all the reporters, the couple pinched each other, and they would never be able to do it again?


    University so strong love, she mixed in it for four years without damage, but now?


    Is it not for the benefit of the company that we should glare at each other and draw swords against each other?


    She dropped her head and burst into laughter.


    Shi Jinyan, you said that Si Jingyu is all you have. She can''t destroy it, but Huapu Co., Ltd. can''t be destroyed yet?!


    At the thought of this, a trace of resentment was released in her eyes.


    Men, it''s just the same! This is especially true of businessmen. In the face of interests, nothing matters.


    But at this time, she heard Shi Jinyan''s next words, "my wife, also did not cheat."


    A word falls, Bai Yue is incredible raised a head, looked to the man on the stage.


    But Si Jingyu, who was walking two steps ahead, also stepped forward and looked up in a daze.


    Shi Jinyan stood on the high platform and looked at the distance.


    The reporter who asked the question was slightly stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Shi, do you think we are all idiots for such perfunctory words? You didn''t cheat, and your wife didn''t cheat. How do you explain the picture? "


    "Yes, Mr. Shi. How do you explain the picture? Mr. Shi, are you saying that because the company is going to be listed, it is necessary to maintain a good image of men in the outside world? "


    "Mr. Shi, what''s going on here? You and your wife, a foster lover, and another man appear in the hotel. What''s the matter


    The little secretary standing beside Shi Jinyan is also worried!


    It''s not like this!


    The manuscript for Mr. Shi from the propaganda department is not like this!


    She walked back and forth in a hurry, and could not help but cry out, "Mr. Shi!"


    For the listing of the company, they finally decided to expose the love affair between Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue. In this way, his responsibility can be reduced. By the way, the responsibility is put on Si Jingyu. She loves traveling and doesn''t care about her family, which leads to problems in the marriage. In this way, Shi Jinyan''s responsibility will be better! And the reputation of the Secretary, there will not be too much loss.


    However, how can it change now?


    Just as everyone was waiting for his answer, Shi Jinyan finally opened his mouth slowly, "as you all know, I started from scratch, and it took me only six years to reach the present height. All this is because..."


    When he said this, his eyes suddenly fell straight down, staring at the reporter who asked the question. His lips moved. Finally, he said, "because I was selfish, on the day I graduated from University, I calculated my wife and forced her to fly with Yao Teng''s lover Lao Yan. I did all this to get the help of the family. And my wife No, it should be said that it was my ex-wife who had discovered my behavior for a long time, so we divorced half a year ago. So miss Si Jingyu, there is no cheating behavior. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan suddenly lifted his lips.


    You get married cleanly, and I''ll take the blame.


    This is me A wedding gift for you.


    PS: actually, Shi Jinyan is really a man with great responsibility. He is not strong and overbearing. He is just a man who relies on his own efforts and hopes to give Jingyu a happy life. I like him, and he is my favorite in the whole article. The rest of the update is as usual at 9:30 p.m., thank you for your support and tolerance during this period.

 Chapter 1301

    Shi Jinyan''s words directly shocked all the people present.


    Everyone looked up at him in unison, staring at him in disbelief.


    Shi Jinyan stood there calmly, with a kind of determined expression on his face.


    No one seems to have thought that this would be the case.


    Si Jingyu standing in the crowd, will look at the people on the stage.


    Because of the flash below, he could not see the people below, but she clearly saw the expression on his cheek.


    Her whole person is stupefied in place, feel the brain is blank for a moment.


    What happened?


    What did he just say?


    Suddenly she clenched her fist, and an uncontrollable throb burst out of her heart.


    He is Will all the responsibilities be borne by ourselves?


    She looked at him stupidly, feeling that at this moment, nothing seemed more dazzling than the man on the stage. She bit her lips.


    She didn''t know what she was aware of, and she couldn''t figure out why the person who had been wronged by Bai Yue would have defended her now


    When she was staring at the top, she heard Bai Yue''s voice, "Jin Yan He Even because I''m too sorry for you, I''ve shouldered the responsibility myself! "


    Guilt?


    Si Jingyu was slightly stunned, and immediately looked at the high platform again. It was really because Sorry?


    She bit her lip in disbelief.


    When she was thinking like this, Bai Yue also noticed the fluctuation of her mood. She bit her lip and subconsciously opened her mouth and said, "forget it, let''s recite names. This is also the youth loss fee given to you by Jin Yan. After that, our two families have nothing to do with each other. "


    Our family


    So Bai Yue is now standing on the side of Shi Jinyan?


    The tone of her voice It''s sad to be familiar with it!


    She remembers that when she was in college, every time she was in the dormitory, she would never finish saying "Jin Yan". No, she always said that, "my family''s Jinyan..."


    "My home brocade speech..."


    Such a close address, when she said it, straight poked her heart.


    It seems that every address, all remind her that Shi Jinyan is not something she can think about.


    She stood up in silence and looked at the man on the stage.


    He just made the move, let her heart has not risen to move, so was suppressed, waiting for the press conference to continue.


    Bai Yue is also a moment of anger, just said this sentence, she was really shocked, the company listed for a person is how important, she believes that Shi Jinyan more clearly than she!


    She worked in Huapu for a few days. At that time, Shi Jinyan was already preparing for the listing. It has been two years since now. He has been preparing for it for two years, but at this critical time of listing He made such a decision?


    Does he know the consequences of his doing so!


    Bai Yue bit his lips, suddenly turned his head, and looked hard at Si Jingyu, because he loved her?


    Love her so much that she can''t bear to accept the censure of any public opinion, so that''s why?


    She stood where she was and clenched her fist.


    At the moment, the group of reporters also responded, so someone couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Nashi, what''s the matter with you and Bai Yue? And Mrs. Shi No, is it miss Si and Yao Teng really together? "

 Chapter 1302

    "Mr. Shi, are you dating Miss Bai again?"


    "Mr. Shi, I heard that you and Miss Bai were intimate lovers when they were in University. Is this your old love rekindled?"


    One by one, Bai Yue directly widened his eyes and looked up again full of expectation.


    For the sake of Xinxin, Shi Jinyan certainly won''t let himself bear a bad reputation, so at this moment, if he tells the media that they are together, then Xinxin will be justified!


    So, admit it, admit it!


    But Si Jingyu is also determined to look at the top, but in the heart is pulled together, so they are divorced now, so He can finally be with Bai Yue?


    After all, the media took pictures of him and Bai Yue together, didn''t they?


    But inexplicably, at this moment, she was full of hope, looking at the stage, even she did not know what answer she wanted to hear.


    Clearly before, she wanted to escape from him, escape this marriage, but when he really said it, she had a trace of unwilling mood.


    She bit her lip and fixed her eyes on the stage.


    Shi Jinyan frowned at the question.


    He pursed his lips and answered, "Miss Bai and I are just classmates."


    A word fell, Bai Yue bit his teeth, and his whole body was shaking.


    And Si Jingyu, however, was stunned again when he heard the answer.


    Those reporters certainly will not let Shi Jinyan go, directly asked: "ordinary schoolmate relationship, will hold out of the hotel?"


    "Mr. Shi, aren''t you sincere to miss Baiyue?"


    "Mr. Shi, we heard that you have a five-year-old son. Don''t you plan to have a family reunion?"


    "Mr. Shi, what do you mean to Miss Bai?"


    Shi Jinyan waved his hand again, and the reporter immediately calmed down. He pursed his lips and then said, "it''s about personal feelings. I can choose not to answer."


    This word falls, below the reporter immediately spread a burst of hiss.


    But then he heard Shi Jinyan speak again, "but it''s about my reputation that I have to explain. Miss Bai and I just had a classmate relationship. She was injured at my dinner that day. I took her to the hospital based on the classmate relationship. Miss Bai and I have never had an indistinct relationship. There were many people in our private room that day. "


    This sentence falls, the reporters immediately issued a sigh again.


    "There were many people in the compartment that day?"


    "Is it really impossible for Mr. Shi and Miss Bai?"


    "Mr. Shi, you are so calculating Miss Ji. Did emperor Hao not target Huapu?"


    The following questions have no value in answering.


    Shi Jinyan looked at them a few times, then turned to look at the little secretary.


    The little secretary was stunned. Seeing Shi Jinyan''s appearance, he quickly came up and said, "OK, this is the press conference. What else do you don''t understand? Let''s talk about it next time. Next time, we''ll pack a restaurant next to us. You can sit down and have some afternoon tea..."


    Shi Jinyan has turned and walked down.


    As he was walking, a reporter came over the security guard. The reporter said, "Mr. Shi, is it because of emperor Hao''s suppression of Huapu, or because of Do you love your wife? Not willing to let Miss Si bear the pressure of public opinion? "

 Chapter 1303

    Shi Jinyan is walking, suddenly heard this sentence, his steps suddenly stopped.


    Then he slowly turned back and looked at the reporter who asked the question. He immediately drew a pointed arc on his lips. Then he turned his head again and left without saying a word.


    The reporters around wanted to rush up again, but they were stopped by the security guards. They could only watch Shi Jinyan leave like this.


    In the afternoon, the reporters of jinyucha left the conference hall one by one.


    She stood there, still immersed in the shock just now, unable to extricate herself.


    What did he say?


    After he took all the responsibilities, he didn''t go to Bai Yue together. Instead, in front of such multimedia, he said that they were just ordinary students?


    Just ordinary students?


    She didn''t think she had enough of her brain.


    Why?


    Why does this happen?


    When she was in a daze, she saw that Bai Yue had already run in the direction of Shi Jinyan''s disappearance.


    Then she was still Lengleng Leng standing in place, waiting for a while, suddenly there was a person beside her. She looked back and saw Si Zhengting standing there.


    Si Zhengting looked at the front. Obviously, he saw everything just now. Immediately, he said, "I always appreciate him."


    Shi Jinyan is not like other Phoenix men, because he was poor since he was a child. He has a bit of hatred for the rich and twisted psychology. On the contrary, he is very capable, capable and broad-minded.


    Originally, when the scandal broke out, Si Zhengting was angry and even wanted to make him disappear from the earth. However, when he came here, he suddenly felt that he was a man when he heard that he had undertaken all the difficulties.


    But before that, he planned not to let go of Shi Jinyan''s company this time, but at this moment, he felt that his sister''s practice was right. Even if he could not get married, he didn''t want to get angry.


    Si Zhengting looked at Si Jingyu and said, "let''s go home."


    Si Jingyu is full of doubts.


    This press conference made her feel that Shi Jinyan didn''t have friendship with him?


    Is Is it really like what she said that their years of marriage made Shi Jinyan have feelings for himself?


    At this moment, she couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was in. She only felt happy and sad.


    After her marriage, she worked hard for so long that he finally had some feelings for himself.


    Sad and, he likes, come too late.


    Think of here, Si Jingyu dropped his head and sighed deeply.


    Her mood is very complicated and messy, which makes her feel a little confused now. She is just foolishly following Si Zhengting to leave here.


    She felt that she needed to settle down and sort out her feelings.


    -


    on the other side, Shi Jinyan handed all the follow-up questions to the little secretary, and then he went to the underground parking lot. He walked over and opened the door with the car key. He started the engine. When he drove forward, he saw a body suddenly rushing in front of him.


    Shi Jinyan subconsciously stepped on the brake. After the car stopped steadily, he saw Bai Yue standing in front of him.


    Shi Jinyan immediately frowned, and then backed up the car, trying to bypass her.

 Chapter 1304

    But Bai Yue suddenly rushed to his side and knocked on the window.


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, opened the window, and heard Bai Yue''s voice: "Shi Jinyan! Are you crazy! How can you do that! If you do this, how can your company go public? "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, the expression is still very cold mouth: "this is my thing, have nothing to do with you."


    "Why is it none of my business? Your company will be Xinxin, Xinxin is my son! " Bai Yue will certainly look at him, "Shi Jinyan, you worked hard to run the company in those years, all in order to be able to go public! How can you forget the original intention, how can you not fight for a woman


    When Bai Yue said this, he suddenly thought of something. He rushed forward and said, "Shi Jinyan, isn''t it Is it because you are worried about the family? Are you afraid of your revenge


    Shi Jinyan heard this, once again indifferently looked at her, he pursed his lips, and suddenly opened his mouth with a sneer, "do you want to know why?"


    Bai Yue nodded.


    Shi Jinyan said slowly, "because she is my whole world."


    Bai Yue stopped all at once.


    Shi Jinyan said unkindly, "at the beginning, I gave up my studies and started a company just to give her a home. Now, what''s the point of keeping the company without her? "


    Yuebai said again, "are you satisfied with this answer?"


    He did not wait for Bai Yue to answer, he closed the door directly, started the car, and the car left.


    Only Bai Yue stood in place, quietly looking at the back of his car, and suddenly couldn''t help holding out his hand and covering his cheek tightly.


    She is his world.


    She never knew, this world, there is a kind of love, should be so deep.


    Shi Jinyan drives on the road in Beijing.


    After the press conference, many people asked him why, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    But just now, he told Bai Yue.


    He didn''t know what kind of mind he was in, just


    The original struggle is for her, now with her divorce, to let go, he really feel that the world has lost color.


    She is his world.


    She carries the power of his world.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan pursed his lips again, and suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road. Then he sat in the driver''s seat, raised his head, and closed his eyes hard to squeeze back the tears that came to his eyes.


    Now, his world, collapsed.


    At the thought of this, he felt that a heat flow suddenly ran through the corner of his eyes and dropped down his cheek


    -


    Chuang Nai Nai came back to Si''s home with a little noise and a little laziness, and then he was anxious to pay attention to the progress of the matter.


    Now the network is so developed, she quickly saw the scene of the press conference through the network.


    After seeing Shi Jinyan''s way of doing things, he had some opinions about his brother-in-law. At this moment, he suddenly disappeared.


    She has always had a problem with her brother-in-law, because a strange child, even if Xinxin was the product of her husband''s marriage, had a certain impact on her sister-in-law.


    However, at the moment, she suddenly felt that her brother-in-law might not be as powerful as Si Zhengting, but he was really a man.


    Thinking of this, she sighed. When she saw her sister coming back with Si Zhengting, she went downstairs and saw that her face was not very good.

 Chapter 1305

    Chuang Nai Nai let the little noisy and lazy into the baby room to play, and then went downstairs.


    She gave Si Jingyu a cup of tea, and then sat opposite her. Si Zhengting winked at her. Zhuang Nainai nodded slightly, and then carefully observed Si Jingyu''s face. She said, "sister, did you divorce him half a year ago?"


    Heard the divorce of these three words, Si Jingyu this just returned to God.


    Looking at Chuang Nai Nai''s appearance, she showed a wry smile.


    Immediately she dropped her head and murmured, "I don''t know."


    Aware that she was not in a good state of mind at the moment, Chuang Nai Nai did not ask for the rest.


    On this day, Si Jingyu lived in his villa.


    The next day, she picked up her spirits and seemed to want to precipitate this relationship, so she kept busy with Ms. Ding''s wedding, and did not let herself continue to be depressed.


    Chuang Nai Nai company has a few projects, very busy, in the Royal Sheng Shi busy all morning, went to the customer to make an appointment for lunch.


    Then she did not expect to see Shi Jinyan in the Royal Hotel.


    When she saw Shi Jinyan, Shi Jinyan didn''t seem to see her. She was discussing with other clients and sending them away.


    Chuang Nai Nai did not care at that time, but when she had finished eating with her customers, she went to the parking lot on the ground floor.


    She went to her car, opened the door to do it, slowly drove away, only to find a person standing in front of her.


    Chuang Nai was startled at first, but after seeing who the man was, he frowned.


    Because the man standing not far away is Shi Jinyan.


    But my brother-in-law has just finished eating and left? Why are you still here?


    Is it He''s been waiting for her here?


    Chuang Nai still thought that Shi Jinyan had something to convey to Si Jingyu, so he got off the car and walked over.


    She did not have much communication with Shi Jinyan, so she was not very familiar with it. When she came to Shi Jinyan, she called out, "Mr. Shi."


    Shi Jinyan leaned against a stone pillar beside him. At the moment, he was staring into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking about. He didn''t even notice her coming.


    After she opened her mouth, Shi Jinyan came back to his mind. Then he looked at Chuang Nai Nai and moved his lips, but he still didn''t say anything.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought this man was a little strange, but he stood here, and she could not leave so well. So they stood for five minutes.


    In the end, Shi Jinyan finally spoke slowly, "wedding, in Bali?"


    Wedding?


    Is that Ms. Ding''s wedding?


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded in a daze.


    Shi Jinyan sipped her lips again, "she What else is missing? "


    This is Why didn''t Chuang Nai Nai understand?


    What? She?


    What''s wrong with Ms. Ding?


    She shook her head. "There''s nothing missing. My sister will take care of it."


    Shi Jinyan heard this, his eyes flashed a faint, immediately he nodded, and finally opened his mouth, "I wish her happiness."


    Then turn around and go.


    Looking at his back, he felt puzzled.


    I wish her happiness. Can''t you tell Ms. Ding in person?


    But why is he so entangled?


    Er, but wait a minute. Because Ding Mengya doesn''t like extravagance, this wedding is held in secret. People outside don''t know it''s the wedding of Ms. Ding and Uncle Li.


    Now Shi Jinyan is so entangled because He thought it was Si Jingyu''s wedding?


    At the thought of this, Chuang Nai felt speechless. She suddenly thought of something. She quickly pulled out an invitation from her pocket and trotted forward, "Mr. Shi, this is an invitation. You are invited to the wedding."

 Chapter 1306

    Chuang Nai Nai''s wedding failed, so she put all her efforts into Ding Mengya''s wedding. All the small details were decided after she discussed with Si Jingyu. Even a small invitation was designed by her and Si Jingyu, which was different from the ordinary invitation.


    After the mass production of the invitation, she took two of them and put them in her bag. She planned to go back and show her to Ding Mengya. Up to now, she hasn''t had time to add her name and address.


    So at the moment, Chuang Nai handed Shi Jinyan an empty invitation.


    She looked at Shi Jinyan and showed a bad smile: "Mr. Shi, I''m sorry I didn''t expect to see you here, so I''ll send you the invitation first, and then you can enter by virtue of the invitation. It''s just a matter of time. I haven''t come and write down my name and date. You must know whose wedding will be. The date is a week later. In Bali, if you are free, please come and join us


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that Shi Jinyan liked her sister, not to mention her sister. Even if she concealed her strong love, she could not escape her eyes.


    Since both sides like each other but don''t say it, there must be some misunderstanding that they don''t know.


    However, the personalities of both sides belong to that kind of calm type. Shi Jinyan is even more sullen than Si Zhengting. If she doesn''t give him a catalyst, I''m afraid these two people will really miss this in their life.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought of this and bowed his head.


    If Shi Jinyan really indulges his thought of Si Jingyu to get married, then they may not really go back to the past.


    And it''s not really Si Jingyu''s wedding, and there''s no loss.


    But if Shi Jinyan comes to the end Regret it?


    Think about his scene of making a big wedding, and suddenly Chuang Nai feels a rush of excitement. He is really looking forward to it!


    So, she just let someone misunderstand and smile, and then stepped back, got on her car and left.


    -


    Shi Jin was determined to look at the big red invitation card. His heart was full of fashion and beauty.


    She''s going to marry Yao Teng


    They''re getting married.


    He held the invitation card hand, and after a week, he was in such a hurry.


    They are getting married before they get their divorce certificates.


    He pursed his lips, lowered his head, and took two steps forward into his car.


    He said he would give her a clean wedding, but when it came to this kind of time, he would not give up again.


    His whole youth, only her.


    His most beautiful years, from 20 to 30 years old, a full 10 years, only her heart.


    But now, just watching her get married?


    Shi Jinyan lowered his head and started the car.


    He wandered aimlessly in the street all afternoon, and then at four o''clock in the afternoon, he went to the kindergarten to pick up Xinxin.


    When Xinxin ran out of the kindergarten, he was excited to see his father''s familiar tall figure. "Dad!"


    After running over, he took a look in his car and said, "where''s daddy and auntie?"


    Shi Jinyan''s body was slightly stiff, "she..."


    "Wow Xinxin suddenly raised his head and began to cry. He pointed to Shi Jinyan and said: "Dad is a big liar! It''s a lia

 Chapter 1307

    Xinxin''s tears flowed out directly, like a broken pearl.


    He looked up, crying very sad, "Dad said he would bring my aunt to pick me up! Dad said that aunt likes Xinxin and won''t leave Xinxin, but Auntie doesn''t want Xinxin any more, boo Hoo! Dad is a liar, a liar


    Xinxin finished this sentence and ran to the kindergarten without looking back.


    Shi Jinyan stood in the same place, again stiff, and then he followed Xinxin into the kindergarten.


    In the classroom did not see Xinxin, he looked for it in the kindergarten, but finally found his lonely little figure under a tree.


    He sat on the grass, leaning against the tree trunk, and the little man puffed.


    Shi Jinyan walked over and saw Xinxin crying and sobbing to himself: "Dad is a big liar, a big liar, I want aunt, I want aunt to be mother, Wuwu, I want aunt, aunt likes Xinxin best..."


    His small sobs made Shi Jinyan''s heart tightly clenched together.


    He pursed his lips. After all, he walked over and stood behind Xinxin.


    Xinxin is still crying, but it is not just wailing, but sobbing, one by one.


    Shi Jinyan slowly squatted down, stretched out his hand and touched his head, "Xinxin."


    New head side, let his hand fall down, "Dad is a big liar!"


    Shi Jinyan fingers and touches his head again, "Xinxin, listen to Dad''s explanation..."


    Xinxin again turned to his side and did not listen to him.


    Shi Jinyan''s heart suddenly rises a burst of anger, his tone also suddenly sinks down, "Xinxin!"


    Xinxin was startled and suddenly turned back to see Shi Jinyan looking at him angrily.


    Xinxin immediately shrunk his neck and bit his lips, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Seeing the child''s appearance, Shi Jinyan suddenly sighed in his heart. He held out his hand again and touched his head. After half a sound, he said, "Xinxin, are you obedient?"


    Xinxin bit his lips, and then again stubbornly looked at Shi Jinyan, "where''s dad and aunt?"


    Shi Jinyan stopped, "Auntie, will not live with us."


    Xinxin was at a loss, blinking with tearful eyes, "why?"


    Shi Jinyan stopped half a ring, and in Xinxin''s expectant eyes, he replied, "because my aunt is going to get married."


    when both of them were at home.


    She showed the invitation to Ding Mengya. Ding Mengya was very satisfied: "use this, but we don''t have to invite too many people."


    Ding Mengya has always been cheerful and open-minded. The children do not want her to marry rashly. They want to give her a wedding. After her refutation is invalid, she accepts it.


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately opened his mouth with a smile, "Mom, who do you want to invite? You can write it."


    Speaking of this, she showed a trace of melancholy: "I have told uncle Cui you are going to get married, and I don''t know if my mother will come."


    It has been half a year since Xiao MuQing left home.


    Every week, she sends back her photos, but no one knows how her mother is.


    I only know that she is still alive. From the photos, she is very energetic.


    But the good girl who grew up together is going to get married. Can she come back?


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed at the thought.

 Chapter 1308

    Ding Mengya saw her appearance and sighed a little, "yes, I wish she could come back. When we were young, we all said that we should be bridesmaids to each other. Speaking of it, she is still single now. If only she could come and be my Bridesmaid


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about the scene and immediately said, "I''ll send an email to Uncle Cui''s mailbox."


    Dingmengya nodded.


    Then Chuang Nai urged Ding Mengya to write the invitation quickly, "there is only one week left. If you don''t send it out, it will be too late."


    Ding Mengya nodded and went to the side.


    Ding Mengya grew up in a foreign manor with Xiao MuQing when he was young. He didn''t have many friends in China. In addition, he became the CEO of emperor Hao. In this way, he had fewer friends.


    Moreover, the identity of housekeeper Li is not enough, and it is not appropriate to invite some business people to come. Therefore, this wedding is really low-key and can not be kept low-key any more.


    Ding Mengya thought about it and wrote a dozen invitation cards.


    Chuang Nai saw so few people, a little anxious, so he made a wink at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu suddenly understood what meaning, walked over to have a look, and then opened his mouth: "Mom, why don''t you invite uncle Su and his family?"


    Dingmengya a Leng, "your uncle Su busy?"


    "Let Su Yanbin go! There are so few people at the wedding. It''s so lonely. We''ve covered the whole Bali Island! And doesn''t he have a fiancee? Bring it, too


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "and Zoe Yi and them? If their parents are not available, let the younger generation come! "


    "Yes, yes, and Liu Bingxing. Well, Ma, you might as well take out the invitation to Zheng ting and ask him to invite him."


    Ding Mengya looked at them with a smile, "I think you just want to play!"


    Chuang Nai spat out his tongue to her, "Mom, you are heartache and heartache for me. I''m too strict with my grandfather. It''s not easy to take advantage of your wedding to live here with little fuss and laziness. I''m relieved."


    Ding Mengya ha ha laughs, "OK, give it to you, then I don''t care, I just want to be a beautiful bride!"


    Speaking of this, she stood up and said, "I''ll have another spa this afternoon!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and laughed.


    Ding Mengya said here to go to the door, went to the door, but suddenly turned back, looking at Si Jingyu, "to Jinyan also send a please post it."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu immediately quiet down.


    After the incident broke out between her and Shi Jinyan, Ding Mengya finally understood what life her daughter had been living in the past two years, especially that she was very dissatisfied with Shi Jinyan''s big son.


    However, Shi Jinyan''s performance at the press conference let Ding Mengya sigh for a long time.


    She did not intend to interfere in the affairs between young people, but she also understood that her daughter must be in this marriage, and there were also some mistakes.


    Ding Mengya has never been an arbitrary person. Shi Jinyan can shoulder all the responsibilities. She has already looked at each other highly, so she will say such a sentence at this moment.


    His daughter is not without feelings for Shi Jinyan, and Shi Jinyan shows in public that he has nothing to do with Bai Yue. If she can, she still hopes her daughter can get happiness.


    Si Jingyu didn''t speak any more. Chuang Nai looked at them and said, "I met my sister at lunch today Mr. Shi, I''ve already given him the invitation. Don''t worry, mom. Go and have a spa

 Chapter 1309

    When Ding Mengya left, Chuang Nai and Si Jingyu discussed the details of the wedding.


    The invitation was written and sent out, and then it was about going to Bali.


    There are a lot of things to do in Bali, and Chuang Nai still has some things to do in the Royal heyday these days. Si Jingyu says that she can handle it two days in advance.


    Everything has been dealt with, Si Jingyu had dinner at home, but in the evening, she wanted to return to her villa.


    She was driving, driving on the road, the night in Beijing city is very busy, the streets are still full of traffic, even a bit of traffic jam.


    Si Jingyu absentmindedly blocked, but always flashed in his mind what he said at the press conference.


    He denied the affair with Bai Yue in public, and took all the responsibility on himself.


    At that moment, what she saw in him was another side, another side she had never touched.


    Do you mean Does Shi Jinyan really like himself?


    She bit her lips, if not married life, he is so indifferent to himself, even if he has a little bit of good to himself, she will not hesitate to believe it.


    But


    Their mutual respect after marriage is like ice, even he once had several days, is not willing to go home to face her, he so hates her, how can he like her?


    What does he think?


    Si Jingyu''s head is in a mess. If the life after marriage has been in accordance with the rhythm when they just got married, then she will definitely believe that Shi Jinyan likes her.


    In the University, although I like Shi Jinyan and I go out to play every weekend, I don''t have much contact with him.


    After getting married, she felt that she had already felt his love.


    If it wasn''t that day, if it wasn''t for his sudden change of attitude, if it wasn''t for his cold words


    She thought of the situation and lowered her head again.


    At that time, she finally got up her courage to ask if he liked her, but how did he reply?


    Come on, she can''t figure out what he''s thinking.


    Si Jingyu shook his head and put these ideas behind him.


    When she arrived at the villa in the western suburbs, she found that her commonly used computer did not come with her, and she still stayed in her apartment.


    She never went back since she saw the situation of Xinxin and her family there that day.


    But this evening, she thought about it and decided to take the computer.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the night wind is blowing, and it is not so sultry.


    Si Jingyu drives to the apartment, stops in the underground parking lot, goes upstairs, the 18th floor, the elevator stops.


    She came out of the elevator. The stairs were dark. She stamped her foot and turned on the induction light. Then she took out a key from her bag. She was about to open the door, but suddenly she was in a fit. Then she slowly turned her head and found a small body curled up there, seemingly asleep.


    Si Jingyu was frightened and went to see it carefully. She exclaimed: "Xinxin?"


    Xinxin opened his eyes in a daze, and then stretched out two little fat hands to rub his eyes. After seeing Si Jingyu, his eyes were in an instant and rushed over directly, "Auntie!"


    He hugged her legs, raised his head, and simply called out to her, "Auntie, are you a new mother? Don''t get married, will you

 Chapter 1310

    Si Jingyu''s body was stiff, and immediately she was a little sad and laughing. Who said she was going to get married?


    She patted Xinxin on the shoulder, "you get up..."


    "I don''t, I don''t want to get up! Auntie, I want you to be my mother Xinxin is like a little laipi, wrapped around Si Jingyu''s legs.


    Si Jingyu see him holding his leg, where the small buttocks twist, feel funny, can''t help laughing out loud, "you get up."


    Xinxin looked up at her and saw that her face was as usual. She nodded and loosened her hand.


    Si Jingyu looked back at the outside. Suddenly, he looked forward to it and asked, "who sent you?"


    Xinxin said, "I ran here myself!"


    This sentence is a little similar to the last time, Si Jingyu frowned slightly, took him into the room, and then walked to the window and looked out. Outside, he didn''t see his car. The light in Si Jingyu''s eyes was slightly dim. It turns out that this time, it''s really Xinxin''s own running here.


    She thought of it and looked back at Xinxin again. "Where''s your father?"


    "Dad''s on a business trip."


    On a business trip?


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Dad won''t let me meet mom."


    Hear this, Si Jingyu a pick eyebrow, "why?"


    "Dad said mom wasn''t a good person." Xinxin said here, very distressed looking up at Si Jingyu, "why not a good man?"


    Because she has too many calculations and too little heart!


    But this word, Si Jingyu won''t tell Xinxin, say bad things behind people, with her education and quality, certainly can''t do it.


    She pursed her lips and looked at Xinxin, "who will pick you up?"


    "Uncle Xiaogang!"


    Uncle Xiaogang is Shi Jinyan''s driver.


    But Xinxin is also too poor, the family is cold, no father, no mother.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something. Xinxin said, "Auntie, I don''t want to go home! May I follow you? "


    Si Jingyu cried and laughed, "why do you follow me?"


    "Because I like you, I want you to be my mother, aunt, can''t you really marry my father?"


    Really not?


    They''re still married. Legally speaking, are they still husband and wife?


    When she was stunned, she heard Xinxin sigh and then said, "if you really can''t marry your father, it''s OK."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, bowed his head, see the new new small adults like the opening way: "if you really can''t marry dad, then I can only abandon dad, aunt, I will follow you to live."


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu squatted down and looked at Xinxin, "but Xinxin, if you follow auntie, your father will be sad?"


    Xinxin shook his head, "Dad won''t, when I followed my mother before, my father didn''t feel sad."


    Si Jingyu felt that he couldn''t say anything clearly with Xinxin, "but Dad will feel abandoned. Moreover, you were born to your mother and your father. You have nothing to do with me. You can''t live with us."


    Xinxin frowned, "but I like Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu also wanted to explain what Xinxin continued to say, "Dad likes Auntie too. Why can''t Auntie marry dad?"


    A word falls, Si Jingyu whole body a stiff.


    What did he say?

 Chapter 1311

    Shi Jinyan Like her?


    She looked at Xinxin in a daze, and after half a sound, she bit her lips.


    Shi Jinyan''s protection, let her also sprout this idea.


    But How could this be possible!


    She shook her head and let herself not think about it. Then she looked at Xinxin and said, "it''s impossible!"


    Xin Xin immediately widened his eyes, "why not?"


    Because


    She once asked him.


    After their marriage, their life has been quite mild. One day, her hand was hurt. He rushed into the bathroom and said that her hands could not touch water. But that night, they were so crazy together


    She had never seen the crazy side of Jin Yan, until finally, she was so tired that she fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, she thought of the madness last night and thought that he should like himself. She got up happily and was still immersed in the madness of last night. Then she heard the door slammed shut.


    She was stunned and rushed out. She heard the car start outside the door. Shi Jinyan be gone.


    Si Jingyu stupidly stands in place, completely does not know why.


    Before he left home, he would at least say to her, but today


    She always felt that something was wrong with the development of things?


    Then, she didn''t go to work for a long time at home. She wanted to wait for him to come back for a romantic dinner, but in the evening, he didn''t go home.


    Then, he didn''t go home for five days in a row, and she was in a hurry.


    Call him, he does not answer, send him a text message to ask when he will go home, he will not return.


    She finally had to go to their company.


    The staff of their company were not familiar with her, so she was stopped outside because there was no appointment. Then she saw him come out and clearly saw her, but she still followed the staff into the meeting room for a meeting.


    She was shocked.


    He alienated the indifferent eyes, let her feel the chill of bone erosion.


    She really didn''t understand what she had done wrong. The relationship that had been OK suddenly fell to the freezing point.


    She went home in despair, and after waiting at home for a few days, she finally found his whereabouts and followed him in the past.


    She followed him into the nightclub, surrounded by a group of people, trying to take advantage of her.


    She frowned. Before she could respond, the group was beaten down by the people who came suddenly.


    She looked back and saw Shi Jinyan standing beside her. Her eyes were bright.


    After several days of confusion, she could not help but grasp his arm, and then carefully asked the question that had been circling in the bottom of her heart, "Shi Jinyan, are you Like me


    At least, do you like her a little bit?


    As a girl''s reserved, she can''t say what she likes him, so first ask him what he thinks.


    She felt that they had been married for at least half a year and had been in the same bed so many times.


    In the past few months, she had been devastated because of the loss of her child. However, under his little care, she slowly opened her heart knot. In addition to quietly looking for someone to look for her child, her life finally returned to normal.


    After this period of time, she has been able to feel his eyes looking at him, really gentle.


    So, he must like himself a little bit, right?


    She looked forward to him, but he just patted his sleeve, and then looked at her with a mocking smile, "do you think Is it possible? "

 Chapter 1312

    She was in a daze.


    Then he heard his vicious words, "how could I possibly like you?"


    He said these words, let her feel the whole heart is hard to pull up.


    She tried to keep herself calm and to face all this rationally.


    Yes, she led him to break up with Bai Yue, so how could he like himself?


    But


    "Then why did you marry me?"


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes sank, and then said, "because of responsibility."


    Because of responsibility?


    Because of the responsibility will marry her, just because she sleeps, will marry her?


    Si Jingyu looked at him in disbelief, even though the sadness in her heart had already been turbulent, she still kept her cool and proud.


    She bit her lip and stopped him. Then she asked, "Shi Jinyan, why don''t you go home?"


    Shi Jin Yanding looked at her. At that time, his eyes were cold like the ice of a thousand years. He pursed his lips and then opened his mouth, "why go home?"


    She clenched her lips and laughed bitterly, "because of your responsibility, you must go home! If you are the husband of Jingyu, you should exercise your responsibilities as a husband. "


    One by one, her words made her feel ridiculous.


    Responsibility


    Their marriage turned out to be just a responsibility


    "Auntie, auntie, I''m hungry ~"


    the soft and sticky voice came over, which finally brought Si Jingyu back to his mind from his past memories.


    She looked down at Xinxin again, and then thought of the sentence "Dad likes aunt ah" he just said. Her hesitation turned into a bitter smile.


    At that time, she had been ridiculed and disgraced. Now, how could she think about it?


    Therefore, even if Shi Jinyan is stubborn and doesn''t want to get divorced, even if he can treat her fairly well, even if he shamelessly uses Xinxin to approach her, she has been injured once and doesn''t want to hurt herself again.


    Because back then Why isn''t he so nice to himself?


    She lowered her head and touched her new head. "I''ll see if there''s anything to eat."


    She opened the refrigerator, only to find that it was empty and empty. Then she remembered that she had not lived here for a long time. It is estimated that the hourly workers have thrown away the rotten food in the refrigerator.


    She sneered again, then sighed and picked up the new hand. "Let''s go out and eat."


    Xinxin took a look at the refrigerator and gave a good "Oh".


    Two people go downstairs.


    On the car, Si Jingyu this just look to new new, "new new, after, can''t say father likes aunt this sentence, OK?"


    Xinxinyileng, "why?"


    "Si Jing Yu Ding looks at the front," because the aunt does not like to listen


    Xinxin tangled and nodded after half a ring, "that''s OK."


    Si Jingyu took Xinxin to a nearby restaurant for dinner. The waiter served the meal. Xinxin politely opened his mouth to the other party: "thank you."


    The waiter showed a kind smile and said to Si Jingyu, "your son is really clever."


    Si Jingyu opened her mouth and wanted to explain something. Xinxin said with a smile: "thank you, Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu sighs, see new new so happy, also not good to correct what.


    Then she looked into the distance.


    Shi Jinyan is on a business trip. Where is he?


    She took Xinxin to dinner, and then took him to his grandparents'' house. Xinxin road protested, "I don''t want to go home."

 Chapter 1313

    But Si Jingyu simply ignored him and sent her there directly. When she arrived at home, she was relieved to see that the nanny and the driver were all in a hurry. When she saw Xinxin Enron back, she was relieved.


    Si Jingyu gave Xinxin to them, then turned around and left.


    Xinxin called her after her: "Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu footstep ton, although reluctant to give up the new, but still ruthless, straight away.


    When she got on the car, she heard Xinxin crying, but she still didn''t look back. One second before getting on the bus, she also heard Xinxin crying and shouting: "Auntie, don''t leave, I will never say that dad likes Auntie any more!"


    Si Jingyu steps to pause, sighed, or on the car to leave.


    That night, even in her sleep, she always felt that the new cry was in her ears, which made her sleep hard.


    The next day, she got up a little late, but because she was busy with other things recently, she didn''t go to work.


    I had lunch alone, and my mobile phone rang.


    She slightly a Leng, looking down at the mobile phone, is a strange number.


    When she answered, she heard the opposite voice, "excuse me, is this miss Si?"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "it''s me."


    "Hello, I''m director Li of Huapu limited liability company. Do you have an impression?"


    "I''m sorry," Si Yu frowned


    Director Li immediately said with a smile, "I''m impressed with you. I''d like to talk to you about Huapu shares. Do you have time?"


    She frowned. "I''m sorry, I''m not Mrs. Shi anymore. It''s none of my business to do with the Huapu stock."


    She said that and hung up.


    But wait for a while, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, she bowed, or that number, she frowned.


    As a matter of fact, she was a little impressed by director Li, because she followed him once at a dinner party held by Shi Jinyan.


    She is sensitive to people. After all, she used to work in emperor Hao.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to have any relationship with the people in Shi Jinyan company now.


    But the director Li was so patient that he called directly from morning to noon. Si Jingyu was so annoyed that he had to answer the phone again.


    The other side seemed afraid that she would hang up again, and said directly, "Miss Si, I know you want to completely sever the relationship with Huapu before calling you. I want to buy the shares of Huapu in your hands."


    Si Jingyu suddenly showed a look of surprise.


    In her hands Huapu shares?


    Why didn''t she know she had a stake in Huapu?


    Si Jingyu sneered, "director Li, I''m sorry, I didn''t..."


    "Miss secretary, our internal staff are clear, the procedures have been completed, and 50% of the shares of Huapu company are now under your control. We want to find you to buy them."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu eye pupil is negligent dilate: "what do you say?"


    "When you divorced Mr. Shi, he gave you most of the shares in his company."


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she stood up and looked at the front in disbelief. She even forgot to hang up her mobile phone and ran upstairs to take down the divorce agreement.


    At that time, because I was too sad, and I found that there was no matter about her shares in emperor Hao, so I signed it directly. But now Things seem unexpected?


    She read the contract, and the whole person was stupid!


    Why does Shi Jinyan do this?


    In her mind, Xinxin''s words suddenly flashed out: "Dad likes Auntie ~"


    PS: the chapter number is just 1314, so I''ll come to express myself. I hope you can accompany me all my life. Hahaha ~ after that, many people say they don''t like looking at memories, but they say a lot of things in the memories! Why the elder sister and brother-in-law misunderstood so deeply and what happened in the past should be explained in order to continue to develop. Do not say anything, go straight to the main line, that is called outline, not called novel, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 1314

    Her whole person seems to be hit by the electric current, stiff in place, only feel a kind of crisp numb feeling, slowly rising from the bottom of her heart.


    As if she saw some hope, she bit her lip, widened her eyes, and looked at the divorce agreement in disbelief.


    Because she had managed the emperor, she knew all the industries under the name of Shi Jinyan, even if she didn''t miss her heart.


    But at this moment


    She looked at the divorce agreement.


    Their wedding room belongs to her. He has another villa in the suburbs, which is also hers.


    Even the shares in Huapu Co., Ltd Shi Jinyan only accounted for 60%, but gave her 50%! The other 10 percent Do not want to know, it is he to support two old people and Xinxin this child.


    Now, Shi Jinyan only has the house for his parents


    She clenched her fist tightly and felt that she was wrong.


    Even if it''s guilt, how could a man hand over the company to her?!


    She looked at the divorce agreement again, word for word


    She found that her dowry was still in her name, and other property basically belonged to her


    Her eyes moistened, and the neglected behavior of Shi Jinyan slowly came to her heart. She bit her lips, and her fingers trembled. An idea took root in the bottom of her heart crazily.


    He likes her Right?


    But at that time, his words still lingered in my ears.


    Si Jingyu tries to keep calm and try to analyze the truth and falsehood of this matter. However, the more chaotic he thinks, the more he thinks that every idea is true.


    She then simply closed the divorce agreement, threw it on the sofa, hugged the pillow, and sat there in a daze.


    What does Shi Jinyan mean?


    Why did he do it?


    What the hell is he thinking?


    These thoughts were so crazy that she didn''t know what to do.


    Si Jingyu buried his head in the pillow.


    She was a proud girl since she was a child. Even though her mother worked hard in the company, she and her brother always adopted elite education. She was born in a noble family and grew up in a rich and noble nest. Others only envy her.


    Therefore, although she is low-key and introverted, her pride is invisible.


    In college, she liked Shi Jinyan. After half a year''s contact, she wanted to express her love to each other at her birthday party. However, she was told that Shi Jinyan was Bai Yue''s boyfriend.


    She was stunned.


    Pride makes her not allowed to rob other people''s boyfriends, so she has been suppressing her love.


    Until When I graduated, I couldn''t help doing the wrong thing.


    After the child was lost, she returned home and married him.


    God knows that time when she went to him and asked if he liked himself, she lowered her head, but his answer made her feel humble to the extreme!


    Since then, they have been very respectful to each other. Over the years, she has been looking for children everywhere. She has spent most of the year away from home, and only a few months at home. However, she has been on the wrong side with him. Even when she is at home, they may not see each other for a month.


    Therefore, she never doubted his love for Bai Yue.


    But at this moment Considering what he has done recently, she really thinks that Shi Jinyan may be Do you like yourself?

 Chapter 1315

    But how to confirm this matter?


    She bit her lip and rubbed her hair again.


    With the last failure and humiliation, she asked again


    She jerked her head up.


    Ask!


    It''s about your own business. There''s nothing to worry about.


    She has always been a decisive personality, think of here directly picked up the phone, to the other party to call.


    She swallowed nervously, looked at the number in her mobile phone, and then dialed.


    Then her heart tightly lifted up, and then the brain also momentarily muddled, the phone went through, what did she want to say?


    Or do you like me?


    No, no, let''s first ask why the divorce agreement is like this ~


    Yes, yes, first ask about the divorce agreement, then see how he answers, and then ask if he likes himself. If he says yes, then she tells the other party that she has been in love with him for ten years


    Just thought of here, the phone across the busy tone.


    Si Jingyu was stunned and looked down at the mobile phone and found that Opposite the cell phone, it''s turned off.


    She suddenly thought that others said that Shi Jinyan had gone abroad for a meeting, so he should be in a meeting now, so he turned off the power!


    Si Jingyu felt that he was so stupid that he didn''t think of it?


    She bit her lip again and put down her mobile phone, but she was eager to know what was going on.


    She stood up and called Shi Jinyan''s secretary and asked, "where has Mr. Shi gone?"


    The little secretary said, "Mr. Shi went to the United States, too What can I do for you, Miss Si? "


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and drooped her head in disappointment.


    She is going to Bali tomorrow to celebrate the wedding. It is obviously impossible to go to the United States to find him now.


    And this kind of thing Is it better to ask in person?


    Thinking of here, Si Jingyu said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    She said this, hung up, and then sighed deeply.


    As soon as she sighed, her mobile phone rang again. She answered the phone and heard Li''s voice, "Miss Si, you don''t want to work in Huapu, do you? And you and Mr. Shi want to get rid of the past completely. Why don''t you sell your shares to me? Can you make an offer? "


    Huapu was founded by Shi Jinyan. It took six years to reach its present position.


    This director Li was brought in by his company''s investment promotion in the later stage. He has 15% of the shares in Huapu, but he has always wanted to increase his voice in the company.


    However, Shi Jinyan has always been strong in controlling the company. No matter how much capital is introduced, he will not let his shares be less than 50%. Director Li is unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    At the moment, he wants to buy his own shares without knowing why.


    Secretary Jing Yu looks a Ling, slowly open a mouth, "director Li, this share, I will not sell."


    Director Li was stunned, obviously did not expect such a thing, he also wanted to say what transfer words, Si Jingyu but all of a sudden hung up the phone.


    Then she stood up.


    Looking at the time, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon. Xinxin should be leaving school. Si Jingyu stands up and drives to pick up Xinxin. She takes him to eat a bowl of noodles, and then she sends them back.

 Chapter 1316

    When I left, Xinxin also dragged her sleeve. "Aunt, will you come to pick up the new one tomorrow?"


    Si Jingyu sipped her lips. "Tomorrow can''t come."


    Seeing the new disappointment, she squatted down and touched the new head. "But I can pick you up later in a week."


    New eyes bright, immediately nodded, "that aunt is going on business?"


    Sijingyu nodded, Xinxin had thought of the opening: "that aunt is to attend the wedding?"


    "Yes," said sikingyu, laughing


    A gleam of light flashed in the new look.


    Send the new to home, watch him enter the door, Si Jingyu turned around and went back.


    But she just left, Xinxin discovered the cerebellum bag melon, looked at the car of Si Jingyu, and then new took out her mobile phone and called Shi Jinyan.


    Unfortunately, this meeting of Shi Jinyan is an ultra long meeting. It takes almost a whole day. If the phone is not connected, he calls the driver of his father. "Hello, uncle, come here quickly. I''ll go out."


    "I''m going to help my Dad see her, and I can''t get married."


    The driver comrade was also stunned to hear the new words.


    Mr. Shi and miss Si are anxious to see this marriage. They are very concerned about each other, and they stand together. They are also talented and beautiful. They want to match each other very much, but they must insert a white Yue


    This little Comrade driver, who was the one who got on the bus last time, told him.


    Bai Yue looks like a white lotus, but compared with Miss Si, it is far from it!


    Before people, she was very likely to be so one thing, but after Despise their driving, look down on the company employees, often say some ugly words!


    But madam, however, no matter who was before, are so noble and elegant, speak harmoniously, looking at that noble is not put out.


    In a word of peace, he prefers his wife and Mr.


    So when I heard Xinxin saying this, he nodded without saying anything. "Where are you, I will pick you up!"


    New new opening, "I am at home, you come quickly, or aunt will go!"


    The driver is also a young comrade, and he opens up as soon as he has a hot head: "I am just around, I will come soon!"


    He drove over for only five minutes, and then he got on the new car and went directly to shijingyu.


    God helped them. They just caught up with the traffic jam. Shijingyu''s car was still driving slowly in front of them, so they rushed to the past very soon.


    The end of the road with the Si Jingyu came to her villa, and then watched her enter inside.


    The next day, Xinxin and the driver were outside in the morning, and then watched Si Jingyu drive to the airport. After the airport, Xinxin asked the driver to buy him a half ticket, and then let the driver wait outside.


    He followed shijingyu quietly.


    Sikingyu came earlier, so he waited in the waiting room.


    Xinxin found a place to hide quietly.


    After a while, he could enter the plane. He watched Si Jingyu stand up and walk inside, and Xinxin went straight ahead.


    With tickets in hand, they are not afraid of anyone checking. Even when there are crew members suspected, Xinxin looks at the front and jumps in place: "hurry up, my mother can''t see it!"

 Chapter 1317

    The flight attendants rushed to check in and let him in.


    He followed a group of adults into the plane. When the cabin door was closed and the plane began to slide, he slipped to Si Jingyu''s side. He raised his head and said, "Mom!" with a smile


    Seeing Xinxin, Si Jingyu almost jumped out of his seat.


    She looked at Xinxin in disbelief and looked around again: "how did you come?"


    Xinxin still smiles, "I''ll look at you and won''t let you marry someone else."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu quickly hugged him and sat on the plane. Xinxin continued to speak: "Dad likes auntie, so Auntie don''t marry others, OK? If you really don''t like Dad, when I grow up, marry me. I prefer auntie. "


    Si Jingyu picked up the mobile phone and wanted to report it to the family, so as not to worry about the loss of the new one.


    But at this time, the crew has come over, "Miss, please turn off the power?"


    Si Jingyu looked at the crew, only pursed her lips and turned off the mobile phone.


    Then the crew let Xinxin do in Si Jingyu''s side.


    -


    not to mention, Xinxin followed Si Jingyu to Bali, Los Angeles, USA.


    Shi Jinyan came here to hold a very important meeting. He had to shut down the machine when he was in the meeting.


    At the end of the whole day''s meeting, he came out and picked up his mobile phone. He wanted to turn it on, but he found that the phone couldn''t be opened.


    He sipped his lips and realized that his cell phone was dead.


    Anxious, he would like to use other things to attract his attention, so did not care.


    He went back to the hotel and lay in bed.


    After several days of insomnia, he quickly went to sleep.


    When you wake up, you turn on the charged phone.


    Mobile phone opened, he saw Si Jingyu missed calls, he Leng Leng, picked up the phone, intended to give her back in the past, and then the phone rang.


    He answers, the opposite Secretary began to croak: "Mr. Shi, you finally answer the phone. Our people said that seeing director Li calling his wife, he wanted to buy 50% of his shares! Sir, if he did, it would be terrible! "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, his pupils shrank, but then he dropped his eyes and couldn''t help thinking: Jingyu called himself, I''m afraid it''s because of this thing?


    He laughed at himself with a smile, hung up the Secretary''s phone, looked at it with his mobile phone, and finally called Si Jingyu.


    He''s sick now. He wants to hear her voice.


    In a foreign country, the loneliness in his heart has doubled than ever before


    But his mobile phone dials in the past, but just catch boss Jing Yu on the plane, the mobile phone has been turned off.


    Cell phone off


    So she''s gone to Bali?


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan stood up and looked down at the time. It was two days before her wedding.


    He thought of it, and his heart became agitated again.


    Then he picked up a cigarette, lit it, went to the balcony, looked at the exotic scenery downstairs, and took a hard puff.


    Cigarette stimulated his nerves, but also let him see his pain more and more clearly.


    He really To lose Jingyu?


    He turned around and took the nameless invitation out of his briefcase.


    He looked at it, then suddenly picked up his mobile phone and called his secretary, "book me a flight ticket from Los Angeles to Bali."


    "Yes, now, immediately, immediately!"


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:30 p.m. ~ it''s not that I want to let go, but if I get through with the phone, what kind of marriage should I rob!

 Chapter 1318

    Bali.


    For the wedding of dingmengya and Uncle Li, they chartered an island on this side of Bali.


    The scenery on the island is beautiful. The beach beside it is clean. The sky is blue and the sea breeze is blowing. It is very comfortable.


    Among them, a child runs back and forth on the island. When his little feet step into the sand, they are difficult to pull out and continue to run forward, seemingly indefatigable.


    Following behind him, Si Jingyu looks at the happy new running and feels a little funny.


    She has already contacted China and told Shi Jinyan''s little secretary Xinxin to be here, and then asked them to ask for leave for the kindergarten. She simply took Xinxin here for two days.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of dingmengya and Uncle Li. Today, we have begun to come slowly one by one.


    She was playing with Xinxin, and she heard a burst of laughter in front of her. She was stunned. When she walked over, she saw Zuo Yi and his group of people were getting together.


    Si Jingyu took Xinxin''s little hand and walked there.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting two people do not know where to go to the two people''s world, leaving this group of friends here.


    At the moment, Lin Xi''er is holding her seven or eight month old daughter and sitting in a group of people.


    Su Yanbin frowned and looked at her, "show me your daughter."


    Lin Xi''er holding the child to the side of hiding, "you go, you thick hand thick feet, don''t hurt my small round."


    "Oh, it''s called xiaoyuanyuan! Isn''t it? The face is round, linxi''er. Your daughter is too fat, isn''t she? Don''t be a fat girl when you grow up Su Yanbin sighed.


    Lin Xi''er immediately said, "Su Yanbin, how do you talk? This is called health. Whose children were not chubby when they were children? If you don''t understand, don''t talk. "


    With that, he stretched out his fist and hit Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin suddenly jumped up from the chair, "Hey, hi, gentleman, don''t do it!"


    "I''m not a gentleman. You have the ability to say again that my daughter is fat!"


    Su Yanbin ran around. Lin Xi''er was holding the child and stood in the same place, stamping her feet angrily.


    Zuo Yi raised her lips, and Liu Bingxing put a cold drink in front of her, "here, your favorite mango flavor yogurt."


    Zuo Yiyi looks at Liu Bingxing, smiles and takes a sip of yogurt.


    At this time, a beautiful girl in the crowd couldn''t help but open her mouth in a strange way, "Miss Lin, where is your husband?"


    A word fell, and the whole crowd was quiet.


    Left Yi drink yogurt action a stiff, immediately frowned, "Wu Yuwei, how can you not open which pot to mention?"


    Wu Yuwei blinked her eyes, revealing a naive look, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zuo Yiyi frowned, and the outspoken person couldn''t help but speak directly, "Lin Xi''er clearly How can you ask such a question


    Wu Yuwei immediately laughed, "clearly what? I don''t know Miss Lin, and Zoe Yiyi, when did you speak so implicitly? Why


    Zoe is really angry with the other side.


    She directly turned to look at Su Yanbin, "Su Yanbin, you manage this woman!"


    Su Yanbin can''t help but jump and cry, "why let me take care of her?"


    "She''s your fiancee. Who cares if you don''t care?" Zoe Yiyi, with her hands on her hips, shouts.

 Chapter 1319

    Su Yanbin suddenly withered down, took a look at Wu Yuwei and frowned.


    Wu Yuwei still showed such an innocent look, and then looked at Lin Xi''er, "what''s the matter? Since everyone is here to play, what can''t be said? I''m such a straight-minded person. Does Miss Lin have any scruples? Or you say it, and I won''t say it again? "


    What he said was obviously provocative.


    In fact, these people are not lack of heart and eye, even know more than ordinary people.


    Seeing that Lin Xi''er is taking her children with her, we should understand that this is a topic that can''t be mentioned. Wu Yuwei just pretends to be stupid.


    Isn''t it because of seeing Lin Xi''er fighting with Su Yanbin and getting jealous?


    Su Yanbin frowned, "Wu Yuwei!"


    Wu Yuwei or smile to see to Su Yanbin, "what''s the matter?"


    It''s disgusting to look at such a hypocritical look.


    Su Yanbin''s eyes flashed a touch of disgust. Just as he was about to continue to speak, Lin Xi''er''s voice rang, "this is not something that can''t be said. Since Miss Wu inquired, I''ll talk about it."


    And Zoe looked at her.


    Linxi''er looked at her with a smile, "it''s OK, Yi, don''t worry."


    When Zuo Yi heard this, he suddenly snorted, "who is worried about you?"


    Still like that, hard spoken and soft hearted.


    Lin Xi''er felt funny. She looked at Wu Yuwei again and replied, "I divorced my ex husband."


    Wu Yuwei covered her mouth, "no! I''m sorry, it''s rude. I''m looking at you with your child, so I''ll just ask


    Can say here, unexpectedly and very curious to ask, "why divorce?"


    It''s obvious that it''s salting people''s wounds!


    Speaking of this, I still don''t know how to restrain her. She continues to look at the girl in linxi''er''s hand, "isn''t the child one year old yet? When you divorced your ex husband, you had children? Or what? "


    Everyone brushed together and frowned again.


    Lin Xi''er''s face did not look good. Anyone who was stabbed at the sad place would feel sad. However, it has been two months since the incident happened, and she has also taken a look at it.


    She pursed her lips, and then she said, "well, I divorced my ex husband for two months because he had an affair outside."


    "Ah?" Wu Yuwei immediately covered her mouth again, saying that she was very incomprehensible. "That affair must have been very beautiful. Otherwise, your ex husband was blind and ran away with others?"


    Lin Xi''er is good-looking, but Wu Yuwei is a little inferior to her.


    But this is obviously praising Lin Xi''er, and the implication is self-evident.


    At last, Zuo Yi couldn''t listen any more. She stood up and said, "Wu Yuwei, you''ve had enough!"


    Wu Yuwei continued to skim her lips, "what''s the matter? Miss Lin doesn''t care. Why do you care so much? "


    Left Yi Yi frowned, "Wu Yuwei, you..."


    "No, that junior is three years older than me. He is very ordinary." Lin Xi''er continued to speak, and then looked at Wu Yuwei: "Miss Wu, what else do you want to gossip about?"


    Wu Yuwei suddenly choked, others have said gossip, and if you ask yourself again, it seems too gossipy.


    She immediately pursed her lips, immediately sneered and said, "no, I''m just curious."

 Chapter 1320

    Lin Xi''er didn''t see her in the same way. She looked down at her daughter in her arms.


    At the moment, the little doll is looking at the distance. She is obviously very curious about this place. She is not afraid of life at all. She also reaches out her hand and points to Su Yanbin. Her mouth makes a sound of "ah ah ah".


    When Su Yanbin saw this picture, he immediately got up and put out a finger to tease the little doll. "Oh, little round, come on, call uncle to listen?"


    Small round Leng Leng Leng, looking at Su Yanbin, suddenly opened a mouth, called out a vague word, "Baba..."


    The first words that children accidentally pronounce are usually simple words like Baba.


    As soon as this address came out, Su Yanbin was stunned at first. Then he took a look at Lin Xi''er, and immediately he couldn''t help laughing, "Hey, good daughter!"


    Then he looked at Lin Xi''er with great pride and said, "tut Tut, I didn''t expect that your daughter called for someone for the first time. It was me, or my father, ha ha ha..."


    And linxi''er, also a red cheek, then can''t help pointing to the child and complaining to Zoe Yi, "I''ve always taught her to call her mother, but she just doesn''t shout."


    Speaking of this, he gave Su Yanbin another look, "what are you proud of? She''s shouting Baba, pulling Baba


    Su Yanbin continued to smile, "I don''t care. In my opinion, it''s dad. Come on, my dear daughter, go with your father and ignore your mother


    In fact, it''s a fight between friends. We don''t have a moment''s work. However, when we play, Wu Yuwei stands up and says: "Miss Lin, although the children lack a father, we can''t catch everyone calling for their father. I think you''d better find a father for the child. What''s more, your daughter is so old that even an uncle can''t yell. Isn''t there a problem? "


    As soon as this word came out, Lin Xi''er stood up. She didn''t change her face just now. In a moment, she was gloomy, "what do you say?"


    "Wu Yuwei, you have enough!" Su Yanbin also roared, and then when Wu Yuwei spoke again, he directly came over and grabbed Wu Yuwei''s arm, "come here with me!"


    Wu Yuwei took a cold look at Lin Xi''er and wanted to say something. However, Su Yanbin floated over with a knife and closed her mouth. Then she followed Su Yanbin to the side.


    Wu Yuwei said with a smile: "what''s the matter? What can''t be said in front of everyone? "


    Su Yanbin''s face was very cold, "Wu Yuwei, you should pay attention to your words and accumulate some oral morality! Lin Xi''er has just been divorced for two months, but she hasn''t recovered! Didn''t you see that she has lost more than ten pounds in two months? "


    Wu Yuwei was also angry, "Yo, she lost more than ten jin, did you notice? It seems that you really care about her. Why, who is she? "


    Su Yanbin''s eyes narrowed, "Wu Yuwei, shut up for me!"


    "I won''t shut up. You want to break the engagement with me because of this broken shoe? Have been abandoned by others, people for a woman three years older than her, abandoned her, is not a good face? What''s good? I''ve got a grease bottle! I don''t know what happened to her and her husband. It must be her... "


    Before he finished speaking, Su Yanbin became angry and waved his hand at her!


    But in the end, she never beat a woman. She drew her arm half circle in the air and stopped on her face. "Wu Yuwei, I never beat a woman. Don''t make me make an exception!"

 Chapter 1321

    Wu Yuwei''s eyes widened. She was so scared that she could not say a word.


    they are always very well bred and awesome, and never had such a face beating.


    Su Yanbin, in particular, had a good temper and good popularity since childhood. This was the first time Wu Yuwei saw him get angry. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    Although the slap didn''t come down, she felt like she had been slapped a dozen times.


    She must have looked at Su Yanbin, immediately her eyes were red, stamped her foot, and then gave Lin Xi''er a hard look. Then she turned her head and ran away directly: "Su Yanbin, wait for me!"


    She left such a cruel remark and ran into the hotel.


    Su Yanbin looked at her back, snorted coldly, and then looked back, he was smiling.


    Back here, Zuo Yi asked curiously, "what''s wrong with Wu Yuwei?"


    "She''s thirsty. Go back and have a drink."


    Zoe looks at the glass on the table and doesn''t speak.


    Instead, it was Liu Bingxing who suddenly said, "where''s brother-in-law and sister-in-law?"


    As soon as Su Yanbin heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Hey, it must be that I found a place where no one is. I''m going to have sex!"


    This word a, left Yi face a red, "Su Yanbin, you this lecher!"


    Standing in the distance, looking at what happened here, Si Jingyu couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly turned around with Xinxin and went to the side.


    There are a group of people who are five or six years younger than her. She''d better not go there, lest the young people feel pressure.


    But


    Thinking of Su Yanbin''s words, she couldn''t help laughing. Remembering what Si Zhengting said to her this morning, "elder sister, I''m playing with Nanai on the island today. You can help me watch out for the small noise and laziness."


    Xiao Qi is always very strict in Beijing. When he comes to Bali, he should give his brother and sister a chance to relax.


    It''s just Si Jingyu''s face was black, and he looked around in a hurry. He immediately looked down at Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, what about the little fuss and laziness? Didn''t they just play with you? "


    Hearing this, Xinxin looked up and said, "eh, right? Just now my brother was still following me. Where is he now? "


    Where are the two little guys?


    Of course, I went to my parents!


    Small noisy and lazy hand in hand walking in Bali.


    Although they were only three years old, their two children were very clever.


    Together, they completely bypassed the adults who were looking at the children and came out directly.


    The island itself is not big, and they can probably remember the direction their parents left, so they ran over.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting came to the back of the island, a place where no one noticed.


    On the edge of the island, the sea water is often washed out. This area is behind a forest, and there are few people. In addition, the superior Zhengting orders that no one comes here.


    The sea breeze and the sea wave roared, and they sat side by side, with big wet stones underneath, and the sea water pounded up from time to time.


    Chuang Nai Nai is barefoot. When the sea water comes up, he immerses his feet in the water.


    Beside, Si Zhengting stares at the distance, embraces her shoulder with one hand, sighs: "finally quiet."

 Chapter 1322

    Chuang Nai Nai turned his head and looked at him with a smile.


    She blinked her eyes and sighed, "Si Zhengting, I heard a rumor in the circle recently."


    Si Zhengting was stunned and turned to look at her.


    Chuang Nai sighed and said wrongly, "they all said that I was born in a poor family, with a low education background and a rustic vision. I''m not good anywhere."


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai Nai reached out and took his chin. "But I think I''m better than them."


    Si Zhengting:??


    Chuang Nai Nai said with a smile, "my husband is better than them."


    Si Zhengting:!


    Chuang Nai turned his head to his side and stared at his face. "You see, you look better than stars. You have money. You are typical of rich and handsome people. They are envious and envious of me for having a good husband


    Even if he knew that she was coaxing himself, he couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    I heard a lot of praise from childhood, but she said it so soft, with a coquettish meaning, or let him feel a kind of sweet from the heart.


    He light um a, and then sighed, "it''s a pity that such a good husband stays at home alone every day."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Eh?


    So, is Si Zhengting complaining?


    Why is it that the more she looks at it, the more she feels that Si Zhengting is complaining?


    His noble face, with such a trace of grievance, Chuang Nai Nai felt laughing.


    She has been busy in the Royal flourishing period, and the emperor of Si Zhengting is on the right track, and he can do everything conveniently now, so she is really free.


    This thought, I also feel sorry for Si Zhengting, so she bit her lip, quietly gathered to his ear, lowered her voice and said something.


    As soon as Si Zhengting''s eyes brightened, the hand holding her shoulder also moved quietly to her waist: "really? Do you listen to me? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw his black eyes, he was startled and said, "not tonight. I have to be busy all day for my mother''s wedding tomorrow."


    "Si Zhengting light oh one," that evening does three times. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Three times?


    She gaped at the man, almost speechless.


    She swallowed her saliva. "Si Zhengting, are you sure you''re not kidding?"


    Si Zhengting chuckled and suddenly turned to look at the sea. "What do you think that is?"


    Chuang Nai Nai followed his finger and looked at it. The sky was very blue in the distance, but there was nothing else but blue. "Si Zhengting, what do you want me to see?"


    "Of course Look at me. " When she said this, she felt a wet feeling on the edge of her ear lobe. As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Si Zhengting''s face had been close to her ear.


    Her eyes widened in an instant, and then her lips and teeth were captured.


    She was in a hurry, "Si Zhengting, no, not here, too many people..."


    "No one will come."


    "But the ground is too wet! What''s more, the stone is too harsh


    After this, Si Zhengting, like a juggler, pulled out a bag from behind another stone behind him and opened it. Inside was a thick white blanket, which he spread directly on the ground.


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    So, is he ready?


    Before she had time to think about something, she had been suppressed by Si Zhengting

 Chapter 1323

    Si Zhengting can''t wait to tear open her clothes. After the two men were frank, he separated her legs. After intending to invade, he suddenly heard the cry of twins nearby, "Dad, mom!"


    Both of them were shocked and sat up. Si Zhengting quickly wrapped them up with blankets!


    But even so, Chuang Nai''s face was already red, and he stretched out his hand and pinched it fiercely on the soft rib of Si Zhengting''s waist: all blame you! It''s a shame!


    A little fuss and a little sloth have come this way.


    From afar, their conversation can still be heard.


    "Little lazy, what do you say your parents are doing?"


    "I don''t know. It seems that Are you fighting? "


    Little lazy: "Dad, don''t bully mom!"


    "Mom, don''t be afraid, we''ve come to save you!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Zhengting''s face is already black and blue!!


    ¡­¡­


    Time soon came to the next day.


    The whole wedding scene is beautifully decorated. The millions of roses transported by air will fill the scene. Even if the number of people is small, the wedding on the lawn is very dreamy.


    Ding Mengya in her wedding dress, looking at the people in the mirror.


    as like as two peas, she painted a delicate makeup today, and the people were very well fed, so she looked very young. Even the famous dressing room all said, "madam, you dressed up and dressed like this. I don''t know. I must think you are a pair of sisters! "


    Dingmengya immediately laughed.


    And Si Jingyu couldn''t help shaking his head, "you mean, I''m 40 or 50 years old?"


    The makeup artist immediately shook his head, "I don''t mean that, I..."


    Si Jingyu laughed, "OK, I''m just kidding you."


    The wedding begins.


    All the guests were seated in the seats below.


    Dingmengya was helped from the end of the red carpet to the high platform. When Uncle Li held her hand, dingmengya couldn''t help crying.


    Under the stage, Chuang Nai held Si Zhengting''s arm and looked back from time to time. A look of disappointment flashed on his face, "why hasn''t my mother and uncle Cui come? Are they really not coming? "


    This word falls, Si Zhengting also can''t help but follow to turn a head.


    The actions of the two people caused Xiao Qi''s dissatisfaction, "do it well! This is a wedding. Can you sit a little bit? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he didn''t object, but in his heart, he was like a stone, heavy.


    Mom doesn''t come Isn''t it mother''s health?


    But Xinxin, who was also out of his mind, came here to find out that it was not aunt who wanted to get married, but aunt''s mother who wanted to get married, but why didn''t dad come?


    If Dad came, how nice it would be to propose to my aunt!


    He turned to look behind him, but behind him was a group of guests, but he couldn''t see his father''s figure.


    On the stage, the invited priest first said a long blessing, and then began to ask the following: "when the engagement is about to be concluded, if there is any fact that hinders their union, please immediately put forward, or keep silent forever."


    It was quiet under the stage.


    The priest laughed, "in this case, then..."


    When the words fell, a voice came from a distance, "wait a minute!"


    As soon as the voice came out, all the people on the scene looked stiff!


    PS: after the 10th shift ~ the monthly ticket plus the watch is paid back ~ ~ and then I know that I have caven, so I feel very weak and weak and say: ask for a monthly ticket ~ and remind you that there are building activities at the top of the book review area, and there are rich prizes

 Chapter 1324

    When Shi Jinyan was in Los Angeles, he met with traffic control and flight delay. When he arrived in Bali, he happened to encounter a dog lost in the airport. All the planes were spinning in the sky to prevent the plane from landing and accidents.


    As a result, after hovering in the sky for such a long time, we had to queue up and toss about, and we arrived today.


    When he got to the airport, he quickly found a taxi and took him this way.


    Then I have to rent a ship.


    The island was chartered, and no one came here in the past two days, so he inquired about several of them, so he simply waved a big hand and directly chartered a ship.


    The ship arrived at full speed, and by the time he landed, the wedding had already begun!


    He ran forward quickly, afraid of delay, but when it came to the wedding scene, the whole person was directly stuck.


    He must stand in the same place, looking at the rose in front of him, looking at the romantic scene, suddenly thought of his marriage with Si Jingyu


    They just got the certificate. He wanted to give her a grand wedding, but he didn''t dare to say it. Moreover, she was in a bad state at that time. She felt a little frustrated, so he didn''t speak and she didn''t speak.


    So the wedding was delayed.


    What he thought was that when they had feelings, when she also liked herself, or when she forgot Yao Teng, he could make up for the wedding. But he didn''t expect that this was the moment.


    He had been thinking about the question, why did they come to this point?


    When Mingming got married, the two were still very good. During the six months after their marriage, their feelings were warming up.


    She is always so elegant and calm, not warm or cold, but he can clearly feel that she is slow, a little like their own.


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, he sipped his lips again and thought of the day.


    When his heart sank, he suddenly found that he had always been wishful thinking.


    He pursed his lips again and slowed down.


    Suddenly I don''t know whether I''m right or wrong to come here.


    She was with Yao Teng. They had been together since childhood and even went to university. They all said Yao Teng was her boyfriend. At her birthday party, he said it was her boyfriend. She didn''t refuse. It was tacit.


    She had been looking for him for so many years and finally got together, so why did he stop her?


    Didn''t you think about it?


    Love can''t be so selfish. Let her be happy.


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, his heart suddenly began to ache.


    To make her happy


    He''s really, not that great.


    He step forward, closer and closer to the wedding site, there are more and more roses around him.


    Then he went to the outside of the wedding wreath and heard the priest''s words.


    He didn''t even know what he thought, but when he heard the sentence "when the engagement is about to be concluded, if there is any fact that hinders their union, please put it forward immediately, or keep silent forever". Suddenly, he had a confused illusion in his heart!


    It seems that if he doesn''t stand up to oppose at the moment and try hard for himself at the moment, then he will really, can only remain silent forever.

 Chapter 1325

    He suddenly stepped forward and entered the wreath. Finally, he saw two new people standing on the high platform.


    "Wait a minute" these three words passed into his ear, let others slightly stupefied, this just understood, these three words, is he said.


    His eyes, tightly wrapped around the bride''s body, so that he did not even look at the bridegroom, even at the moment, all his mind is fixed on the bride, completely ignoring everything around.


    He must have looked at her.


    Dingmengya frowned and turned back slowly.


    Her wedding dress is masked. Although it is transparent, it can be separated a little far. In addition, her boss Jing Yu looks the same as her. For a while, Shi Jinyan doesn''t find out that the bride is not Si Jingyu.


    Dingmengya and Uncle Li looked at each other, and then at the same time, did not understand what was going on.


    The whole wedding scene people, also present "muddled" state!


    Everyone is in the same circle. Naturally, we know the "ex husband" of Si Jingyu. But when his mother-in-law gets married, he suddenly runs over to wait for a moment?


    Si Jingyu was also shocked. Although Chuang Nai Nai said he had invited him, he didn''t come here until this morning. Si Jingyu knew that Shi Jinyan might not come.


    But I didn''t expect it!


    He came at the last minute!


    And look at him a little bit panting, you know he got off the ship on the gallop and came, but, you come late, still let people "wait" why?!


    Si Jingyu is simply crying and laughing!


    Chuang Nai Nai was the one who knew what was going on. She was worried about her mother. She found her mother didn''t come. She was still worried. But suddenly she saw Shi Jinyan and heard the sentence "wait a minute". All of a sudden, she couldn''t help laughing!


    She laughs all over the body to smoke, laughs the stomach to ache!


    She pointed to Shi Jinyan and wanted to say something, but she looked up at Ding Mengya in the stands, turned her head again and looked at Si Jingyu. She couldn''t help but look down again and laughed.


    You can''t laugh at this wedding occasion!


    Si Zhengting was puzzled by her smile, but she turned to see Shi Jinyan, looked at Ding Mengya again, and then turned to see his little wife smiling. He was as smart as he was. Of course, he understood what was going on at the first time.


    However, since his sister and brother-in-law divorced, he had a problem with Shi Jinyan. Of course, he would not open his mouth to remind him of anything at the moment.


    There is a farce in this wedding ceremony. For them, it''s nothing at all. Isn''t Bali just for fun?


    Therefore, Si Zhengting looks at the nose and the heart with his nose. He doesn''t move, so he just sits in the same place.


    Then the rest of the people just look at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan ran all the way. At the moment, his breath was unsteady. He gasped heavily. Then he fixed his eyes on Ding Mengya, although he felt It seems that Jing Yu''s temperament is a little different from usual?


    But she was the only one in his eyes.


    The priest was also stunned. In fact, this sentence is just a passing scene. After all, the wedding ceremony should be attended by the friends of the groom or the bride. Who will give them baskets on this day?


    But what did this young man do all of a sudden?


    And he looked at the bride''s eyes, how so hot?

 Chapter 1326

    He is in a daze, Uncle Li also found something wrong, step forward, block in front of Ding Mengya.


    But Shi Jinyan''s head at the moment has been completely silly, full of the words of that cavity blood, we should say to Jingyu.


    Li Shu stood there. Shi Jinyan saw him clearly, but he just glanced at him. He thought that Jingyu''s wedding was sent by Uncle Li.


    Yes, Uncle Li is with her mother-in-law, even if she is Jing Yu''s father.


    The thought flashed through his mind, and then he heard the priest''s words, "what can I do for you, sir?"


    Shi Jinyan gasped for a long time, brewing a long mood, finally opened his mouth, "I have some words, relative to the bride said."


    The priest took a look at Uncle Li, then saw a group of people who were still in the "muddle force" situation, and said, "well, you say so."


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips, and he was a little nervous.


    After a pause, he said, "I know you don''t like me all the time..."


    When he said this, he heard someone calling him, "Dad, Dad!"


    At the critical moment, Xiaoxin is out!


    What the hell is Dad doing?


    Shi Jinyan''s words were interrupted, he turned his head and took a look at Xinxin, then continued to look back at the bride on the stage, and then the words behind did not come out, but the whole person was slightly stunned!


    He suddenly turned his head and saw Si Jingyu sitting next to Xinxin. At the moment, he was looking at him with shock and curiosity!


    Shi Jinyan:!!!


    Shi Jinyan felt smart and suddenly woke up!


    When he looked at the stage again, he found that Uncle Li was holding hands with the bride. Then he finally saw the bride''s face. Although he was somewhat similar to Si Jingyu, he was old and elegant, but not as young as Si Jingyu. So, that, isn''t that my mother-in-law?!


    Shi Jinyan widened his eyes and was full of surprise.


    So


    This wedding, in fact, is not Si Jingyu and Yao Teng''s, but mother-in-law and Uncle Li''s?


    He looked at the guests again in a daze, and then the realization fell to Yao Teng, who was sitting in the guest seat. Then he was completely confused.


    But the priest continued to ask, "excuse me, sir, what are you going to say?"


    Shi Jinyan swallowed his saliva and held the eyes of the people around him and said, "Er, I know you don''t like me This son-in-law, but on the day of your wedding, I have to come here. I''m sorry to be late


    When he said this, he bowed deeply to the top, and then he walked to the guest seat next to him and sat down.


    He lowered his head, and now he really wanted to find a hole in the ground!


    Then he suddenly thought of something. He looked up and looked at Zhuang Nainai''s position. He saw that the other party was almost laughing. At the moment, he was slapped on the back by Si Zhengting, and then laughed quickly. He did not forget to look over here.


    After touching his eyes again, he was scared and quickly buried his small head into the arms of Si Zhengting.


    Such a Wulong, so hasty to end.


    And he had the courage to plan a live confession, a wedding! But now, it''s gone!


    Shi Jinyan''s heart is so strong that she looks at Si Jingyu again. No, since she is here and wants to say those words, she will tell her sooner or later.

 Chapter 1327

    After the wedding ceremony on the platform, Uncle Li successfully put on the ring for dingmengya.


    Although both of them were over 50 years old, Ding Mengya was well maintained and was in his early thirties. Uncle Li was even more handsome, with a mature charm precipitated by time.


    Standing together, they are handsome and beautiful.


    The wedding ceremony is over, followed by a buffet.


    A group of people wearing tuxedos and suits, walking in the buffet, old friends met, will say a few words.


    There are happy, there are unhappy.


    At the moment, Chuang Nai, pushing Xiao Qi''s wheelchair, is standing at the entrance of the island, gazing at the waves ahead.


    Even if they know that today is Ding Mengya''s wedding, but they can''t help but feel sad.


    Xiao MuQing did not appear.


    Why didn''t she show up?


    Is it because the body is no longer good, or has passed away?


    When the sea breeze blew over, Chuang Nai picked up the blanket and covered it for Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi is old in the end. He must sit in a wheelchair at the moment, or he will have to breathe for a while if he walks two steps.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s long white dress fluttered in the wind, her hair also flew up, her face with unprecedented determination.


    Since she was in charge of the Royal heyday, her people have become more and more influential. The great changes have made Xiao Qi very satisfied. Unfortunately, even if she is satisfied in her heart, she always shows a look of dislike on her face.


    When they were waiting to see if there was anyone else coming, Xiao Qi could not help but read: "the Royal flourishing age is just in the rising stage. You should take it easy with Si Zhengting during this period of time! When you get home, you should take a ring, so as not to be careless about pregnancy and delay the birth of a child. If you are pregnant for three years, you should not be stupid again


    Old man Xiao is in charge of many things.


    Even granddaughter with or without the ring are beginning to tube! What''s more, it''s the same old idea! Now TT more, OK?


    Although can''t guarantee 100%, but! Ninety nine percent is not bad!


    Chuang Nai Fei in the heart, but his mouth can''t help choking with him, "Oh, even if it''s pregnant, it''s OK to let Zhengting help me with the Royal prosperity."


    "No! Never As expected, old man Xiao was lured to blow up, "my royal flourishing company can''t be managed by an outsider!"


    Chuang Nai quipped, "he is your son-in-law now."


    "Hum, did he marry into our Xiao family?"


    Chuang Nai continued, "however, he has already given all the shares in the name of emperor Hao to xiaonao. He is now in emperor Hao and is only in charge as the guardian of the minor disturbance. He himself says that he wants to be the son-in-law of the Xiao family."


    Even if she left again in the heyday of the royal family, Chuang Nai Nai could not have developed so smoothly in the past six months without the help of Si Zhengting.


    Old man Xiao knows these things clearly, but he doesn''t give face to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting, such an inheritor, was wronged in the Xiao family every day.


    Chuang Nai''s heart softened at the thought of how he had been so aggrieved last night.


    So she can''t look at Xiao Qi''s old age and let him rely on his old age every day!


    Behind his back, he took advantage of Si Zhengting, but he was still so stubborn on the surface. The old man was just as stubborn as he got older!

 Chapter 1328

    Two people stood on the beach, waiting for a while, Si Zhengting came over.


    With a cup of warm milk in his hand, he came to Xiao Qi, and then gave Chuang Nai a bottle of juice. Then he looked at the distance, "the wind is so strong, why don''t you go back there and look at it?"


    Chuang Nai Nai shook his head. "It''s OK. We''re fine here. If you don''t toast at the wedding, how can you come here?"


    Division Zheng Ting smile, "it''s OK, there''s a sister there."


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "Si Zhengting, you are also a person who does great things. What do you do with your daughter-in-law every day?"


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting cleverly replied, "well, my grandfather is right."


    Xiao Qi turns his head and Si Zhengting bows his head. His eyes are in the air. His eyes are full of provocation.


    Chuang Nai Nai was not happy. "Grandfather, you have enough! If you do this again, then you let the little lazy to accept the Royal prosperity! Si Zhengting lived with me in the Xiao family, not for the sake of getting angry! "


    Xiao Qi suddenly gave a cold hum, "it''s really the water thrown out by the married girl. This is not false at all!"


    Speaking of this, he pointed to Si Zhengting and said, "and you, a belly of bad water, what do you put on in front of me?"


    Si Zhengting hastily opened his mouth again, "yes, grandfather, it''s all my fault."


    This picture of Si Zhengting made Zhuang Nai feel more distressed. He directly protected him in front of Si Zhengting, "grandfather! Besides, after returning home, I really don''t care about the Royal prosperity! "


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Why does he have a feeling that he is his mother-in-law and that Si Zhengting is his daughter-in-law!


    And!


    The daughter-in-law''s heart is too much, so that Chuang Nai Nai is completely on his side.


    This guy is full of bad water. In the future, he still points out how to harm his granddaughter and little lazy boy! In case he dies of staring at both legs, what should I do after I change my surname?


    In this way, Xiao Qi''s spirit will be better in an instant. Therefore, he must live and look at him.


    Xiao Qileng snorted and stopped talking.


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai looked at each other.


    Chuang Nai certainly understood what Si Zhengting meant. Since the discovery of Xiao MuQing''s brain tumor, Xiao Qizheng''s personal mental state is not very good. Recently, the whole person has no spirit.


    He has no disease or disaster, that is, he is old and has no obsession. I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    Si Zhengting, this is Give him a reason to live, an obsession to live.


    Chuang Nai Nai gratefully went to Si Zhengting and took his hand.


    Several people waited for a while at the seaside, and finally saw a cruise ship coming.


    As soon as Chuang Nai''s eyes lit up, he jumped up with excitement, "look, look! Is that mom here? "


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding scene.


    Si Jingyu manages the whole wedding scene. After toasting with many people, the wedding banquet is finally over.


    Si Jingyu also intends to do something, but see Shi Jinyan standing beside her, he pursed his lips, and said: "Jingyu, let''s talk."


    Si Jingyu thought of his unusual appearance at the wedding. Of course, she had reflected why he was like that. Seeing him standing in front of him at the moment, thinking of those shares and thinking of Xinxin, she just had something to say.


    So, Si Jingyu nodded, two people did not say a word, to not far out.


    They missed so much, at this moment, can finally calm down to talk about the heart.


    And Shi Jinyan also clenched his fist, those prepared confession words, he must tell her.


    PS: see you at 9:30 for the rest ~ is Xiao MuQing here? What else will my brother-in-law''s confession go through? Emma, for the sake of the story turning sweet, please vote for me as soon as possible ~ at the end of the month, if you don''t vote, it will be wasted ~ Click to read the next chapter and vote for the monthly ticket ~


    to read the next chapte

 Chapter 1329

    Sea breeze is used to.


    Shijingyu went two steps to the side, looked back at Shi Jinyan, then reached out his hand to lift the hair that was blown by the wind.


    Not far away is suyanbin several people coax, do not know what to say, dingmengya laughed at him, noisy sound and laughter came, so that Si Jingyu can not help but sip lips, laugh.


    Then her eyes fell on two little babies of Shi Zhengting and zhuangnai. She was running with a funny smile. The lazy one was standing there smiling. Both children were healthy and looked very optimistic and cheerful. This shows that they are very happy in life.


    Both of her relatives are now happy.


    The smile of sikingyu is more sincere.


    Then she turned back and looked at Shi Jinyan and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    Shi Jinyan sipped his lips and summoned up his courage to open his mouth. "Jing Yu, I......"


    "Aunt, aunt!"


    "The little noise suddenly ran over and shouted to her.


    Si Jingyu bowed his head and saw the little noise holding the chocolate on the wedding, and asked, "mom said that she could only eat one one a day, but I want to eat two today, can I?"


    Shijingyu shook his head gently, reached out his hand and touched his hair. "No, oh ~"


    little fuss read the beep, "but today is a good day for grandma. Uncle Su said he could let go of the game today. Why can''t we let go of the food?"


    Shijingyu:


    Next to the small lazy also looked up, "aunt, little noisy said right, today is Grandma''s good day, so can you eat five chocolate?"


    Five?


    "No, I can only eat two at most!" she said


    "Oh, that''s all right," said the little lazy man


    Then he turned his head and dragged the little noise and ran away.


    Shijingyu:


    Sikingyu looked at the two little guys running away, and couldn''t help looking back at Shi Jinyan, and asked, "just now the little noise said they wanted to eat a few pieces?"


    Shi Jinyan looked at her helplessly, "two pieces."


    Shijingyu:


    So, did she just get fooled by these two little guys?


    She looked at Shi Jinyan again, "what do you want to say?"


    Shi Jinyan coughs, just plans to speak again, suddenly a cheering voice erupts in the crowd.


    Si Jingyu turned his head and looked at the past, and found that it was suyanbin, who were quarreling and noisy, and wanted to hear the love story between dingmengya and Uncle Li.


    Shi Jingyu shook his head and showed a helpless look.


    No way, this group of people is to be active, now can see that mom is really happy.


    "What do you say?" said shijinyan again


    Best wishes:


    Shi Jinyan, looking at sizhengting and zhuangeneai, pushing Xiao Qi to come over not far away, looked at shijingyu. "You should go and see there first. Everything is done. Let''s say it again."


    Si Jingyu is really busy today, super busy.


    So she nodded to Shi Jinyan and walked over.


    Then he looked behind them, and did not see xiaomuqing. Shijingyu showed a disappointed expression. "Aunt she..."


    Zhuangnai had a red eye, and obviously just cried.


    Xiao Qi also faces, let people not see his anger, but can see a disappointment.


    Shi Zhengting shook his head slightly.


    Si Jingyu frowned immediately, and heard zhuangnai open up, "mom said no, but she sent someone to send a gift."

 Chapter 1330

    Si Jingyu heard this and looked at Chuang Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai took the gift from the people who followed him, and then walked step by step to the wedding site.


    Si Jingyu inexplicably because she felt a little sad in her heart, and also wanted to know the life and death of Xiao MuQing, so she followed Chuang Nai Nai forward.


    Shi Jinyan stood beside him, thought about it, but quietly backed out.


    Si Jingyu follows Chuang Nai and walks to the wedding site.


    When dingmengya saw Chuang Nai Nai, who had changed his Chinese toast suit, his face became serious.


    She changed her face so that everyone around her was quiet, and then everyone looked at Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai placed a box in front of Dimona. "This is a wedding gift sent by your mother."


    When she said this, she looked at Ding Mengya, "mom said, I wish you and Uncle Li a hundred years of good relationship."


    Dingmengya looked at Chuang Nai nervously, "how is she now?"


    Chuang Nai Nai wryly laughed, "the people who came said that mom''s health is a little bit bad, not suitable for long-distance turbulence, so this time will not come. When she is better, she will come to see you."


    She said that, even if she knew that today was a good day for dingmengya, she could not help but blush.


    Dingmengya didn''t blame her, even with a little emotion. She stretched out her hand and patted the back of Zhuang Nanai''s hand. "It''s OK. She''s too old to come here. You can go and see her."


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes were red again. After half a ring, he said, "I said I would go to see her, but my mother asked someone to talk to her, saying it was not allowed. When did the Royal flourishing age look like it looked like, after having established a foothold in China, she would go to see her again."


    She said here, sighed, but also understand that this is her mother to encourage her, even this sentence means that mother will always strive to live.


    When she thought of it, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, as long as her mother was still alive.


    Ding Mengya also understood Xiao MuQing''s meaning and nodded.


    Looking at Ding Mengya''s appearance, Chuang Nai encouraged himself, "it seems that I must speed up my pace in the future, so that I can meet my mother as soon as possible."


    Dingmengya nodded.


    The group continued to play.


    When Si Zhengting comes back, Si Jingyu suddenly breathes a sigh of relief, and then gives Zhuang Nainai and Si Zhengting what happened on the banquet mountain. After that, they look around and look for Shi Jinyan.


    But there was no Shi Jinyan around.


    She came out and walked around the outside without seeing him. Instead, after a while, a hotel attendant came up and said to her, "Miss Si, there is a Mr. Shi whose surname is Shi. She said that he would wait for you at the back of the mountain."


    Si Jingyu heard this, frowned.


    She didn''t worry that there would be something fishy in it, because they had contracted the island, so all the people who could go to the island had invitation letters.


    Si Jingyu nodded and looked back at the wedding. Then she walked back to the mountain.


    The rocks on the other side of the mountain are irregular in shape. They can''t be filled and leveled by sea water. There are no trees, such as bare caves.


    And no one came here, so it was relatively quiet.


    Think of Shi Jinyan said something to say to himself, Si Jingyu''s heart was raised.


    What would he tell himself?


    The area of the back mountain is relatively large. The sound of the sea water rushing up is very strong.

 Chapter 1331

    The wind here is also more shady, blowing Si Jingyu shivering all over.


    She was wearing a dress today, so her arm was a little cold. She covered her arm and walked forward for two steps. She still didn''t see Shi Jinyan''s figure. So she couldn''t help shouting, "Shi Jinyan?"


    The sound spread out, but was scattered in the air by the sea breeze.


    Si Jingyu blinked his eyes, or did not see him after, want to look back, feel here a bit dangerous.


    But as soon as she turned back, she saw a rose behind her.


    She slightly a Leng, found Shi Jinyan tall body, from the side walked out.


    He was wearing a black suit, his hair was a little messy by the wind, but he was standing in front of her with nine roses in his hand.


    Si Jingyu the whole person is stunned, the heart inexplicably begins to bang bang.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the man in front of her. She saw that he put the rose forward again.


    Seeing this, Si Jingyu had to stretch out her hand to take the rose, and then lowered her head. She lifted her hair behind her head a little nervously, and then said, "you What are you doing here today? "


    Shi Jinyan grinned bitterly for a while, lowered his head, "Jing Yu, what do I come to do, you really can''t guess?"


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu''s heart beat more violently.


    All the sounds around seemed to be lost in this moment. The roar of the sea breeze and the impact of the waves disappeared.


    All over the world, it seems that only their own heartbeat sound: "bang bang bang!"


    She definitely raised her head, and then looked at Shi Jinyan. She didn''t know why, but she felt a little flustered.


    So she moved under her feet, trying to ease her tension.


    Then I heard him say, "Jingyu, I Love you. "


    A word falls, Si Jingyu stares big eyes, those conjecture idea, suddenly obtained confirmation, let her at the moment in the heart cannot say is a kind of what feeling.


    He loves himself


    He finally said it!


    As soon as the idea came out, she couldn''t help but move her feet. Then her high-heeled shoes suddenly slipped, and people pushed them to the side.


    Shi Jinyan was startled and quickly reached out to help her.


    Two people just stabilize the body, Si Jingyu feel Shi Jinyan holding his shoulder big hand, boiling hot.


    She suddenly nervously moved, but such a move, the ground is slippery again!


    Shi Jinyan quickly helped her again, and then the stone wet by the sea didn''t slip away. Unexpectedly, he followed him to the place, and the man followed Si Jingyu to the side!


    And then!


    I thought that at most I fell down, but I didn''t expect that the stone next to me was still so smooth. Two people even fell down one after another. They thought that a small cave next to me fell in!


    "Ah


    Accompanied by Si Jingyu''s exclamation, two people slipped into the cave.


    Shi Jinyan subconsciously protects her, so that his body first landing, but Si Jingyu in the end twisted the foot, and in the process of sliding down, ground to the foot.


    "Bang!"


    They fell violently under the cave.


    "Hiss!" Si Jingyu took a breath. She could not see five fingers in the dark cave. She only felt a warm body under her body. Then she could not help reaching out to touch him. She said nervously, "Shi Jinyan? Shi Jinyan

 Chapter 1332

    She yelled twice in a row, and no one under her body responded. Si Jingyu felt that the darkness was in front of her eyes. She held out her hand and continued to touch him. After a while, she finally heard Shi Jinyan''s low laughter.


    Si Jingyu''s heart suddenly fell down, and then he was relieved.


    In the dark, I couldn''t see how other people were doing, but I heard his deep voice, "originally I wanted to find a place where there was no one to talk to you. God wants to help me. Now, only two of us are left?"


    This relaxed tone, will just panic and fear, instant expulsion.


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu blushed inexplicably, thinking that fortunately it was in the dark, otherwise the other party would certainly see her appearance.


    She came down from him in a hurry, but as soon as she touched the ground, she immediately felt the pain in her ankle. She took a breath, and suddenly there was a light in the dark cave.


    She looked up and saw Shi Jinyan holding a mobile phone lighting, his voice nervously passed over, "how are you doing?"


    Si Jingyu shook his head, "there is nothing wrong, that is, the foot is twisted, it doesn''t matter."


    As soon as she said it was ok, a pair of big hands took her ankle.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak. Then she pinched her warm hand. After observing for a while, Shi Jinyan said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s estimated that she has twisted her muscles and bones. It needs to be cultivated for two days."


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan put the mobile phone beside, support, then two hands on the ground support, the person stood up.


    He looked around with his mobile phone. The wet wall was so smooth that people couldn''t climb up.


    He pursed his lips and tightened his chin. Then he looked at Si Jingyu and suddenly said, "are you afraid?"


    Si Jingyu smile, "not afraid."


    She has been out for so many years, and she has been to all kinds of barren mountains and wild forests. Where can she be afraid?


    But for the first time, they both fell into the cave.


    Si Jingyu stood up on one foot and looked around. The cave should be a natural cave. It''s not too high. It''s about five meters in shape, but it can''t climb up.


    She said, "you call Zhengting, or call the people in the hotel and ask them to help us."


    Shi Jinyan looked at the mobile phone, the signal grid above is two.


    He was about to call for help, but the corner of his eye, but suddenly saw Si Jingyu standing beside him.


    When he thought of what had just happened, he felt puffed with anger.


    His confession just now Is it that horrible? Let her twist her foot again and again?


    What is she doing with her feet?


    Is it because you want to escape?


    Escape?


    Thinking of this, his eyes and face sank, and then his slender fingers quickly set the mobile phone to no interference mode, and then he opened his mouth to Si Jingyu: "there is no signal, it is estimated that the signal here is not good. I''ll try that over there


    He pretended to go to the other side of the cave, and then took out his mobile phone to open the hands-free dialing in the past. The prompt tone was a busy tone. He turned around and looked at Si Jingyu and sighed, "you see, it''s no use."


    Si Jingyu also sighed, but the two were still very calm at this time, neither nervous.


    Si Jingyu said, "it doesn''t matter. If we don''t go back at night, they will send someone to look for it."


    Shi Jinyan also nodded, and then came over and helped Si Jingyu find a protruding stone to sit down. Then he squatted in front of her and said, "Jingyu, before they find me, I have something to say to you."


    PS: Nine watch over ~ Black brother-in-law, can you be more shameless? In addition, suddenly found that everyone is very awesome monthly ticket! Today''s stable 300 votes, that is to say I''m going to add three more chapters tomorrow? I Quietly climb to the code. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 1333

    In the dark cave, only Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone lights up.


    Such a little light, let Si Jingyu see not clear Shi Jinyan''s face, but she herself, but suddenly mention to the heart.


    Before falling into the cave, she heard him say "I love you". Now, is he going to repeat it again?


    At the moment, she felt that her feet didn''t hurt, and the sound around her seemed to disappear again. She looked at the outline of Shi Jinyan in the dark nervously. She pursed her lips and then opened her mouth, "you say."


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and held her hand. He said slowly, "you know, I heard in the news that the Si family is holding a secret wedding. What do I think?"


    He never likes to talk, but it doesn''t mean he can''t speak. On the contrary, Shi Jinyan''s EQ is very high. Only when he meets Si Jingyu, will he lose his way.


    Si Jingyu''s cheek was burning hot. She felt that she had always been careless and dignified. At the moment, she couldn''t bear Shi Jinyan''s deep and magnetic voice.


    She said, "hmm?" It was a response to his words.


    "Shi Jinyan said again," I thought that the person to marry is you. "


    Si Jingyu dropped his head again and said, "how can I be with you I haven''t got the divorce certificate yet


    After hearing this, Shi Jinyan choked. After half a ring, he said with a smile: "yes, how can I forget it? How can you marry someone else before I get the divorce certificate?"


    He said here, pursed his lips, but holding Si Jingyu''s hand more forcefully, as if afraid that she would leave.


    Then he said again, "Jingyu, you We... "


    Long thought of good words, to the critical moment, after all, still a little speechless, but he knows that he must say at this moment.


    He had not said it twice. Now, he felt a little timid.


    He was afraid that Si Jingyu did not respond to his love. After all, he had an illegitimate son, which made her mind so much.


    He pursed his lips. Anyway, it was still a long time. She might resist herself, so Shi Jinyan stood up and sat beside her.


    There are several small holes beside the cave. It''s very cold when the wind blows in.


    Si Jingyu unconsciously hit a shiver.


    When Shi Jinyan saw it, he quickly took off his suit coat and put it on her. Then he said, "Jingyu, do you remember when we were a freshman, did you have an outing?"


    A childhood outing?


    Si Jingyu heard this, his eyes flashed a blurred.


    Of course she does.


    It was a weekend outing they had just been in school for two months.


    It''s still a four person date. When they get to the park, they plan to have a barbecue, and then they start to divide their work. Si Jingyu goes to pick up branches. When she is walking alone, she suddenly falls into a trap.


    But that one was better than this one.


    The trap is not deep, which is about three meters in shape. However, the light on the top is very strong, which means that people are a bit bored in the pit.


    She was just thinking about calling for help, or what, when she heard the footsteps and asked, "who is up there?"


    Then he heard his answer, "it''s me."


    Because he fell in love at first sight, so Si Jingyu''s heart also jumped up.

 Chapter 1334

    Then the man above called the forest staff, and he stood at the entrance of the cave and spoke to her.


    "How are you down there?"


    Si Jingyu said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little boring."


    At this point, she sighed.


    But this tone has not finished sighing, heard him say, "you stand up, give way to the side."


    She stood up and gave way, and then she heard a "hiss" and then a thump, and he jumped down from above.


    He bowed his head, patted the dust on his clothes, then stood in front of her and gave her a light smile.


    He seldom smiles, but the smile that time made people feel hot.


    Si Jing Yu surprised at him, "you, how did you jump down?"


    Shi Jinyan said, "aren''t you bored? I''m here to talk to you. "


    A simple sentence, but let her heart, are ironed up.


    She fell in love with Shi Jinyan at the first sight, but her feelings at that time were not so deep. However, at this moment, he inadvertently said a word that made her fall into the enemy.


    They were in the cave, chatting from place to place. Si Jingyu was sure that she had a wide range of knowledge, but Shi Jinyan was no worse than her. He could understand what she said. So they talked more and more topics. Finally, when the staff in the forest came to find out, she felt that the time passed too fast and she was reluctant to part with her Feeling.


    When the outing went back, Yao Teng joked with her, "why, there''s nothing wrong with you


    Si Jingyu slapped him in the past, "go to you! You think everyone is as filthy as you are


    But her cheek, but ruddy, even think of it, feel the heart beat faster.


    Shi Jinyan''s speaking speed has always been slow, pleasant and deep, showing magnetism, just like the C major of cello. Listening to him, I feel that his ears can be pregnant.


    Then she was more crazy infatuated with him, even on the day of his birthday, she also wanted to express her love to him.


    The eldest lady of the Si family has always dared to love and hate, but never thought that on her birthday, such a black dragon would happen.


    Shi Jinyan''s words made her think about so much. When she thought of the birthday party, she thought of the first gift he gave her in her life, the four leaf grass bracelet.


    Si Jingyu quickly looked at him, "where is the four leaf grass bracelet? Why can''t I find it? "


    Shi Jinyan said in a hurry, "it''s in our bedroom over there with my parents."


    Si Jingyu was relieved. "I said, I went to look for it that day. I didn''t find it. I thought..."


    You lost three words on his bright eyes, in the end or did not say it.


    She pursed her lips and heard Shi Jinyan''s laughter: "why?"


    Si Jingyu did not speak and looked down at his hand.


    Shi Jinyan stopped and then said, "that''s the first gift I gave you. How could it be lost?"


    He said this, see Si Jingyu very uncomfortable lift hair, and then pretended not to care about the inquiry: "how can''t you lose it?"


    Shi Jinyan was amused.


    He understood that Si Jingyu had already known his idea at the moment, but he pretended not to know there. At the moment, the time for confession came!

 Chapter 1335

    He looked at Si Jingyu and said seriously, "because, I love you."


    Si Jingyu originally intended to tease him, so he asked such a sentence, but did not expect to follow, unexpectedly is such a sentence.


    In such a small cave, his words were very clear into her ears, so that she could not even pretend not to hear.


    She pursed her lips, only felt that the air in her chest seemed to be taken away, and she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    As nervous as she is, there is also Shi Jinyan''s confession. This is the second time that she said it today. What is the response of Si Jingyu?


    He looked at her closely for an answer.


    Si Jingyu didn''t know how to answer. She bit her lips and felt the hot eyes around her. Then she turned her head and just wanted to say something to relieve her embarrassment. But at her fingers, she suddenly ran into a soft, wet thing, which was still moving.


    Si Jingyu''s whole body hair stood upright, so he jumped up and went directly to Shi Jinyan, "ah, snake!"


    Over the years, Si Jingyu has been looking for children outside. She has been everywhere, but she still can''t change her fear of such a footless creature, like a caterpillar. She feels that she will get goose bumps when she sees it.


    As for the snake, she was afraid of nothing!


    She felt that this kind of greasy snake was very disgusting, so when her finger touched the snake, she didn''t want to directly rush to Shi Jinyan''s body.


    Knowing her character, Shi Jinyan stood up with her in his arms and stepped back two steps. When he heard that there was no crawling sound in the dark, he patted Paisi Jingyu on the back and asked her to stand up. Then he picked up his mobile phone and took a photo over there. He found that there was only one branch.


    Because it''s humid and watery here, the branch that was thrown down by someone is very wet, and the trunk inside is rotten, so it feels soft and soft, just like a snake.


    Si Jingyu see this picture, the whole face is red, she said, she is absolutely not intentional!


    How do you get this picture? It seems that I want to take advantage of Shi Jinyan, so that''s why I am like this?


    Her cheeks turned red. At the moment, she realized that she was still holding on to Shi Jinyan''s arm. So she tried to release it in a hurry. But just as she released it, a big hand suddenly pulled up again.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, did not react to come over, was pulled by the person suddenly lean against the wall behind him.


    She widened her eyes. Before she could react, Shi Jinyan''s two hands were already around her, and then people were leaning closer to her.


    Si Jingyu suddenly scared the atmosphere did not dare to breathe.


    She swallowed nervously and felt him getting closer and closer to him. Even the warm breath he breathed was sprayed on her cheek.


    His body that belongs to his strong Yang breath, also just shrouded in her body.


    Si Jingyu looked at him nervously, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Shi Jinyan''s voice, with a certain sense of depression, "Jingyu, I said I love you."


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and blushed, "well, so?"


    "So, what is your response?"


    Response?


    She''s in a mess at the moment and really doesn''t know how to respond.

 Chapter 1336

    He finally loved her, but now she gave up on their cold marriage.


    Si Jingyu this idea, heard his voice: "do not give me a response, I find the answer myself."


    Si Jingyu is still wondering what this sentence means, and his head is buried.


    There was hardly any time for her to think, and his lips stuck to hers.


    The familiar breath suddenly occupied her oral cavity, let her stare big eyes, the whole person slightly a Leng.


    She wants to push Shi Jinyan away, but just as she puts her hand on his chest, Shi Jinyan''s kiss suddenly changes.


    From a gentle breeze to a torrential rain, it seemed that he was afraid that she would refuse. His kiss came violently, attacking the city in her lips, and his tongue was pounding at her, trying to catch her.


    Such a sudden and domineering atmosphere, let Si Jingyu brain whole empty, under the consciousness from push to drag.


    Behind is the cold wall, in front of him is his hot breath, she nervous people do not know how to do, only feel the whole person is about to faint like!


    After their marriage, although they had a couple''s reality, they were always in the middle of the line and went straight to the theme without any foreplay.


    And after each hasty ending, they clean up and go to sleep.


    However, this time, the stimulation in the wild, the dark surrounding here, the impact of Shi Jinyan''s confession, and Shi Jinyan''s overbearing president''s practice, made Si Jingyu have a strong sense of stimulation that he had never had before!


    Subconsciously, she started pandering to him.


    This narrow space, suddenly become ambiguous, the air seems to be permeated with people blushing heartbeat panting sound.


    After a kiss, Shi Jinyan suddenly picked up Si Jingyu, and then went to the stone just now and put her on it.


    He put his cell phone on the ground and gently spread his suit coat on the stone.


    All this, Si Jingyu all see in the eye, but at this moment, but suddenly feel a little flustered, heart rate is accelerated.


    She bit her lip and tried to push Shi Jinyan away. However, her body''s thirst and hope made her speechless. She was struggling, but Shi Jinyan didn''t give her time to hesitate, and the whole person pressed over again.


    And then there''s another piece of clothing that''s falling apart.


    The two men finally got to the last step.


    Shi Jinyan kisses her body, just like kissing her lost baby. Every kiss can make Si Jingyu''s body tremble with distance.


    That kind of feeling like the electric current, let her can''t help but cry low birth.


    Then she heard Shi Jinyan''s voice, "Jingyu, you Are you ready? "


    Are you ready?


    They haven''t been intimate for two years.


    She thought she could, but she never thought that she would be so eager for his body.


    Then when she opened her blurred eyes, Shi Jinyan ran through her body.


    The exciting feeling made both of them shiver.


    Then the voice inside the cave, more ambiguous, more lingering


    His love, accompanied by the final stimulation, remained in her heart, her body.


    He gasped, even if it was cold, but there was still sweat rolling down.

 Chapter 1337

    Si Jingyu blushed on his cheek, and he had not known how many times he had been occupied.


    He finally stopped and she finally relieved.


    Then she held his body, and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Jinyan gently touched her back.


    After a while, another cool wind came in, and shijinyan hurriedly picked up her clothes and put them on for her.


    His action is gentle like water, so that the face of Si Jingyu red.


    And it''s right now!


    The lights in the cell phone suddenly all of a sudden all went dark.


    The action of shijingyu and Shi Jinyan were slightly settled. Then, shijingyu heard the voice of Shi Jinyan. "Don''t be afraid, put on your clothes first, don''t get cold."


    Si Jingyu nodded and blackened the clothes.


    Shi Jinyan then bent down, and fumbled with memory on the ground. Only then did he find that there was a little wet ground, and there was a layer of water at this moment.


    His fingers were stiff and his body was also bouncing.


    It''s done!


    With this idea, he reached out to take the mobile phone quickly, took the wet mobile phone out of the water, and then found that the mobile phone could not be turned on at all!


    The best advice is:!!


    His mobile phone is a custom-made mobile phone. This is how It seems that it has been in the water for a long time!


    So he just went through the madness with Jing Yu?


    He sipped his lips, and a little tension was in his mind.


    Just changed the mobile phone to the "do not disturb" mode, in order to wait until the open heart, and then call for help, but now How else does he ask for help?!


    Shi Jinyan is crying and laughing. Finally, he feels like he has broken his feet with a stone.


    He is today It is estimated that it is the most embarrassing day in my life!


    First, I misunderstood my mother-in-law''s wedding, then Want to play a careful eye, how is that?


    He was regretful when he heard the voice of shijingyu, "what happened to Shi Jinyan?"


    Shi Jinyan quickly put down the mobile phone, then hugged her in the dark, and then said, "nothing, the phone is bubble."


    Shijingyu nodded.


    But the light of the mobile phone is gone, and the hole is dark, a little scary.


    The kisses of shijinyan fell on the face of shijingyu, "don''t be afraid, and I."


    Sikingyu can only nod.


    At this moment, two people do not want to say anything, the sweet taste of the heart, let Si Jing Yu cheek again red, ashamed hate to bury the head into the hole.


    However, this darkness, also let her cover up her mood, Si Jingyu relaxed tone, fortunately, the phone lighting is bad.


    She was relieved and heard by all the things Shi Jinyan did not reserve.


    Then Shi Jinyan suddenly bowed his head and said, "Jing Yu."


    "Well?"


    "I said I love you, and what''s your response?"


    Shijingyu:


    Did it all, and what else?


    She buried her head in his arms again, and decided that this time she must be ostrich!


    "Jingyu..."


    Shijingyu ignored him.


    "Jing Yu, you haven''t said it yet. Do you like me?"


    Sikingyu continued to keep quiet.


    Shi Jinyan also wanted to say what, but suddenly found what, the whole body was stiff.


    Si Jingyu found his abnormality, and hurriedly looked up, "what''s wrong?"


    Shi Jinyan smiled bitterly, "Jing Yu, I found that the water level has risen."


    Is the water level up?


    Si Jingyu heard this, all shy, shy, all disappeared in a moment!


    The water level is up, in other words, if no one comes to save them in time, they are likely to drown here with the water level rising again!


    PS: first, I will see you at 5:30, and I have 400 monthly tickets yesterday, which means I will add more than four chapters today! Then, the water level rose, swollen, do you do ah, suddenly think of a good way, brother-in-law drowned, sister was saved, and then the full text, you said swelling? Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 1338

    When two people just fell in, Shi Jinyan thought about this problem. But there was no water in it just after he came in. Even if the tide was high, it would not be OK so soon. After he called, the hotel was not far away from here, and soon a waiter would come to rescue them. But he never thought that the mobile phone was damaged!


    The hotel is not far away from here, but there is still a distance. At least they are shouting here, and no one will hear them.


    It''s broken. Are they two going to be soaked here?


    The hole above is so small that the space for activities is limited, and Shi Jinyan can''t swim. They are likely to be drowned!


    Shi Jinyan frowned at the thought.


    He looked down like Si Jingyu, but found her very calm. Shi Jinyan was a little stunned. After half a ring, he asked, "Jingyu, are you afraid?"


    Si Jingyu looked up at him: "I''m not afraid."


    When she said this, she dropped her eyes lightly. If she said what she was afraid of most in her life? So that''s not death.


    Even she can''t help thinking at the moment, if she and Shi Jinyan are really dead, can we go with her children?


    Living too tired, Xinxin is inserted between two people, she is not the one who can be cruel, but Bai Yue is Xinxin''s mother, as long as blood relationship continues, they will always entangle.


    Even now Shi Jinyan has been hard hearted and Bai Yue separated, but the flesh and blood is inseparable.


    Si Jingyu thought of here and shook her head fiercely. What was she thinking? Life attitude is too pessimistic!


    She sighed, immediately raised her head, looked like Shi Jinyan: "Shi Jinyan, I''m not afraid, with you, I''m not afraid."


    A word, but more than any sweet words.


    Even if just Si Jingyu did not respond to his confession, but at this moment, they also understand each other''s heart.


    Shi Jinyan just regretted his action, but at this moment, he felt that everything was worth it.


    Si Jingyu smile: "Shi Jinyan, are you afraid?"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned and immediately sat down beside Si Jingyu: "I''m not afraid. Jingyu, we still have life. "


    He looked down at the water level: "the water level is not rising fast. It will take at least three hours to submerge us. During this period, as long as someone notices that we are not there, we can be rescued."


    He said here, once again grabbed Si Jingyu''s hand: "what''s more, even if there is no one to save us, we two die here together, I''m not afraid."


    A word lets Si Jingyu raise his head.


    Shi Jinyan continued to open his mouth: "Jingyu, Xinxin is an existence that I don''t know. In the University of Baiyue and I, it was only once that I drank too much that an accident happened. I actually treat her... "


    When he said this, he heard Si Jingyu open his mouth: "what you said was that time you opened a room in a hotel near the school?"


    Shi Jinyan nodded: "yes, that time..."


    This word a, Si Jingyu''s cheek immediately showed a touch of strange expression.


    She suddenly, that time


    That time, she found out that Shi Jinyan had drunk too much. She happened to have a classmate party in that hotel. Then she found out that Shi Jinyan was vomiting hard in the toilet


    She still remembers that when she rushed into the men''s room, people looked at her strange expression. She also remembered the scene that she, like a woman, helped Shi Jinyan out and opened a room in the hotel next doo

 Chapter 1339

    At that time, he took her hand to keep her from leaving and called her name, which made her feel very embarrassed.


    She took care of him all night, and then when it was about to dawn, Bai Yue called and asked where she was.


    She was very guilty at that time, told Bai Yue room number, and then ran away.


    It turns out that Bai Yue came to the hotel that night, and then had a relationship with Shi Jinyan?


    This is not, she this matchmaker to lead the line ah!


    Think of here, Si Jingyu can''t help but sneer at a smile, and then shook his head, let himself not to think.


    She has always been a purist. Both emotionally and physically, Shi Jinyan once liked Bai Yue, and Shi Jinyan had had a relationship with him. In fact At the end of the day, I still care.


    But are these still important?


    It doesn''t matter.


    As long as they''re together, that doesn''t matter.


    Thinking of here, Si Jingyu raised his head and looked at Shi Jinyan, "needless to say, first see if you can take it out."


    Shi Jinyan nodded when he saw her like this.


    Two people looked around in the dark, because they had stayed in the dark for a long time and adapted to the darkness, so they could see some outlines around them.


    Because the cave has been soaked in water all the year round, its edge is very smooth, and there is no friction force for them to climb up.


    And the small stones below, also have no that height at all, can climb up.


    Now the wind is so strong that even if they shout at the top of their voices, they will not be able to reach the sky.


    It seems that I''m really stuck here.


    The water level below is slowly growing. At this moment, the ankle has been obliterated. The sea is cold, as if to freeze the bones.


    If such sea water is really covered up, let alone can''t swim, even if it can swim, it can''t wait for the water to rise to the top, it will be frozen to death!


    Si Jingyu frowned and finally got nervous.


    But after looking for a circle, they still have no way but to wait here.


    Two people continue to sigh, and then Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan stand on the stone, so as not to be submerged by water.


    The water level continued to rise.


    Shi Jinyan embraces Si Jingyu, and finally sighs, "Jingyu, I''m sorry."


    Just want to show white just, did not expect to encounter life danger unexpectedly.


    He''s useless.


    Thinking of this, he dropped his head and sighed.


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and shifted the topic, "why did you give me the shares of your company?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, slightly a Leng, immediately said with a smile: "those are you originally."


    Companies are created for you, not to mention some shares.


    Si Jingyu listen to a Leng a Leng.


    Immediately she dropped her head lightly and sighed deeply.


    Then she looked up and asked, "Shi Jinyan, when did you start to like me?"


    Shi Jinyan was slightly stunned. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, he heard Si Jingyu speak again. "After we got married, although our feelings were not very sweet, they were also very warm. But I remember that one morning after our marriage, you woke up and suddenly changed. Our marriage was cold. Shi Jinyan, do you remember what you said to me? Why did you do that at that time? "


    Why is this?


    Shi Jinyan was about to explain something, but suddenly he heard a voice coming from his head!

 Chapter 1340

    There was a faint voice coming from the cave on top of his head. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were both happy in their hearts. They raised their heads in a hurry and began to call loudly.


    Unfortunately, the wind is really too loud, their voice has just been blown apart by the wind, can not be transmitted to the above.


    However, the voices of the two people above came down.


    The two people who spoke were Su Yanbin and Wu Yuwei.


    Si Jingyu can only hear Wu Yuwei''s cry: "Su Yanbin, do you want to cancel the engagement with me because you like that Lin Xi''er?! You say, you say! "


    Su Yanbin said impatiently, "you called me here because of this? Wu Yuwei, you are really boring! What does it have to do with Lindsay if I cancel my engagement with you? "


    Wu Yuwei was very unreasonable: "why doesn''t it matter? It''s not because of her. How could you cancel my engagement with me! Don''t you just like her? Su Yanbin, such a shabby shoe, why do you like her? She even has children. Do you still want her to marry into a rich family with a greasy spoon? "


    Su Yanbin was angry, "Wu Yuwei, pay attention to your words! Besides, don''t always aim at Lindsay, she is pitiful, but she is also very respectable


    "Respect?" Wu Yuwei''s voice was sharp and almost broke, "respect a fart! Even her husband couldn''t stand it. She was knocked on the corner by a woman who was bigger than her and uglier than her. Such a woman even had no skill! If I, somehow, they can''t be together. If this woman is so cowardly, what''s worthy of respect? "


    Su Yanbin simply felt that she had no common language with Wu Yuwei. "Her open-minded attitude towards life is very respectable. This is not her scenery. It''s useless to leave directly and stay here! And she''s a woman with a baby. Is that easy? Can you have a sense of responsibility, Wu Yuwei, I say again, it has nothing to do with her to terminate my engagement with you. You are not allowed to make trouble with her again! "


    Speaking of this, Su Yanbin may feel that this woman is unreasonable, and directly turns around and leaves.


    Wu Yuwei called after him: "Su Yanbin! Stop for me, Su Yanbin


    But Su Yanbin is not head back directly left.


    Wu Yuwei stamped her feet in the same place.


    The two men in the cave were almost hoarse.


    Si Jingyu is anxious not to be able to, these two people must be quarreling too lively, so they simply ignored the surrounding environment.


    Now, Su Yanbin this guy is going to leave, if this leaves, who can they wait for to save them?


    Si Jingyu simply continued to shout at the throat.


    Meanwhile, Shi Jinyan picked up the mobile phone and threw it up vigorously, trying to attract the attention of these two people.


    Unfortunately, no one noticed this side at all. Instead, they could hear the sound of footsteps outside.


    Si Jingyu


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    Si Jingyu is really speechless, "this Su Yanbin, know quarrel fall in love! When I go out, I must clean him up


    Shi Jinyan heard this, hooked his lips, "well, it seems that there is no one here. We continue to wait, and there will surely be someone coming."


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    But soon, the water level again spread upward.

 Chapter 1341

    The water level soon annihilated the stones and their ankles. Now the water is growing a little faster than it just grew. It seems that it is not rising at a uniform speed.


    Shi Jinyan doesn''t show up on the surface, but he has already begun to feel anxious.


    If a person jumps down a stone, the water level at this moment has reached the thigh. The mobile phone has just been thrown up, but it has fallen into the water and can''t be touched at the moment.


    Two people stand here, Si Jingyu is shivering with cold.


    Shi Jinyan bit his lip and began to shout at the top, "is there anyone?"


    No one responded.


    He called several times, no one paid attention to it, then gave up the idea, and then he patted the hand of Paisi Jingyu, "you are standing here."


    Although he said they were willing to live and die together, he was still reluctant to give up when faced with a real threat.


    They were just together. Why give up?


    He jumped into the water, then went to the side, his hands groped on the stone wall, and finally found a bulging stone. He held the hand and climbed on the Internet.


    The stone is not slippery. He carefully let his feet stand on it, and then slowly straighten up and touch his body.


    But touch half, foot a flower, people fall down!


    "Wow


    He fell into the water.


    Si Jingyu''s heart a mention, "Shi Jinyan!"


    "Shi jin''er stands up again from inside


    Then he continued to climb.


    This time, he climbed a little more than just now, but in the process of going up, with a stroke of his hand, the whole person fell into the water again.


    He continued to stand up and persevered.


    I don''t know how many times I fell into the water. The water below has already obliterated his waist. Even Si Jingyu felt that his legs were obliterated.


    Shi Jinyan frowned, looked at the stone wall, and finally gave up.


    He swallows saliva, this just discovers, sometimes manpower is in front of nature, really completely incomparable.


    He sighed deeply, beside, Si Jingyu already called him again, "come to the stone quickly!"


    Shi Jinyan looked around and walked slowly to the stone. After standing up, the water level just reached his leg.


    It was dark, only the wind was howling and whistling.


    Shi Jinyan tightly hugged Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, we may, may really want to freeze to death here."


    Si Jingyu nodded, but glared at the bright eyes. Two people were dependent on each other to keep warm. Then Si Jingyu said, "Shi Jinyan, I asked you, when did you like me? Was it that time? "


    Shi Jinyan slightly a Leng, "which time?"


    Si Jingyu slapped him on the shoulder, "which time, you inexplicably lose your temper, is it because you found yourself in love with me, feel sorry for Bai Yue, will suddenly alienate me?"


    When did you suddenly alienate her?


    Originally, she also knew "that time"!


    All of a sudden, Shi Jinyan wanted to laugh. Which time was really the turning point of their feelings, and it was also because of the events that day that he lost hope for their marriage.


    But


    "No


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng.


    No? Is that going back?


    But after that, their feelings have almost always been in a stage and have not changed!


    When she was thinking, Shi Jinyan hugged her and leaned to her ear, "Jingyu, the person I like, has always been you."

 Chapter 1342

    I like the person, has always been you.


    In a simple word, they missed ten years.


    Ten years!


    The two of them are now only thirty years old, and this decade is exactly all their youth.


    His whole youth, only her.


    Si Jingyu is in a trance and feels moved.


    Then she looked at Shi Jinyan and felt as if she had heard a joke.


    This How can it be!


    In the University, who doesn''t know, his favorite is Bai Yue. Who doesn''t know that Shi Jinyan is Bai Yue''s twenty-four filial piety good boyfriend. Even in the University, there is still a sweet love story between him and Bai Yue.


    When it comes to Shi Jinyan, everyone knows everything.


    He is the man who can go to the supermarket to buy sanitary napkins for his girlfriend!


    He is the man who regularly remembers his girlfriend''s physiological period, and then on this day of every month, he will send brown sugar and take out for his girlfriend!


    Si Jingyu later love him so deeply, is it not because watching Bai Yue''s love, slowly feeling his heart to love, to love firmness, will be more and more deeply involved in it?


    But now, what''s going on?


    What Shi Jinyan likes Always been yourself?


    Si Jingyu felt that her brain was not enough. She looked at Shi Jinyan stupidly. After half a ring, she made a sound: "ah? How could that be possible! "


    Yeah, how could it be!


    She blinked her eyes and said, "Shi Jinyan, although I think you like it later, there will be emotional flaws, but you, you can''t cheat me like this!"


    Shi Jinyan heard this silly words, looking at her people, usually so smart people, at the moment by their own words to muddle.


    All of a sudden, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the feet of the cold sea water, seems not so piercing.


    He stretched out his big hand and put his arm around her, "Jing Yu, I didn''t like Bai Yue. The person I like is always you."


    The confession, which was ten years late, is finally spoken at this moment.


    All of a sudden, Shi Jinyan felt like he was relaxed a lot. After so many years, he hid his feelings and suppressed his emotions. Now, he can finally relax.


    He finally said it.


    Shi Jinyan felt that he never had a moment, like this time, which made him feel expectant.


    He decided to look at Si Jingyu.


    But Si Jingyu still didn''t relax from this matter. She still blinked her big eyes and fixed on looking at Shi Jinyan. Suddenly, she couldn''t help saying, "Shi Jinyan, we''re all about to die. How can you still cheat me?"


    In a word, let Shi Jinyan suddenly a little cry and laugh.


    He hugged her tightly, wanted to pass the hot temperature of his heart to her, warm her, and then felt his heart beating violently. He was like a teenager, "silly girl."


    Deep voice, ring through his ears, Si Jingyu still feel a dizzy brain, she actually, is not really in a dream?


    She suddenly raised her head, fixed looking at Shi Jinyan, and then suddenly said, "Jin Yan, do you really like me?"


    "Well."


    "Say it again."


    "Jingyu, I always like you."


    "Say it again."


    Shi Jinyan was not impatient, but amplified his voice: "Jingyu, I like you all the time."

 Chapter 1343

    Si Jingyu listen to this voice, tears suddenly flow down, she suddenly choked mouth: "you say it again."


    "Jingyu, what I like is always you."


    Si Jingyu sobbed, suddenly cried out, she stretched out two small fists, in Shi Jinyan''s chest beat, "you say again, Shi Jinyan, say again."


    Shi Jinyan''s voice darkened, with a sense of tolerance: "Jingyu, I fell in love with you at first sight in the University. The person I like is always you."


    "Jinyan, I still want to hear it, wuwuwu..." Si Jingyu knew what she looked like at the moment. It was just too affectation, but she suddenly felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    But she suddenly felt happy, happy she wanted to scream.


    The happiest thing in the world is that you like him for ten years, but in the end you know that he has also loved you for ten years.


    "Jingyu, I have always liked you. Since I was a freshman, I went out with you every weekend to be able to be with you."


    "Jin Yan, you cheat..."


    Shi Jinyan''s deep voice was full of temptation, "I didn''t cheat you. The four leaf clover that you gave to you on your birthday was bought by me after working for two months, which is to show my love to you."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, big eyes are tears, "then why don''t you say?"


    Shi Jinyan said with a bitter smile, "Yao Teng said your boyfriend at that time..."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu couldn''t help but cry again.


    It turns out that It''s because of this.


    But why didn''t he say it?


    She never admitted Yao Teng in front of him.


    She grew up with Yao Teng. They were not in love.


    She and Yao Teng are the closest brothers in the world.


    She was crying and crying, and suddenly it rang. At that time, it seemed that someone had confessed to her?


    Si Jingyu suddenly did not know how to say.


    She and Yao tengnu are beautiful and handsome, so they have more peach blossoms from small to big.


    When she was in primary school, someone sent her flowers and love letters, and someone gave Yao Teng chocolates. Both of them were very upset. Later, as soon as they got together, they decided to use each other to shirk others.


    Because Yao Teng is really can''t bear him to refuse each other, the other side is crying grind Ji appearance.


    And Si Jingyu, also can''t stand a group of men''s dogged fight.


    Gradually, people in the circle will know.


    Si Jingyu always felt that Shi Jinyan was not a member of the circle, so she certainly didn''t know. Moreover, she kept a low profile with Yao Teng at school and never showed off anything. For her friends, she never said Yao Teng was her boyfriend.


    So she always felt that Yao Teng was not an obstacle at all.


    But she never knew that it was this thing that made Shi Jinyan misunderstand.


    She suddenly thought of the birthday that day, when he gave her a gift, Bai Yue said.


    If she is Shi Jinyan, I''m afraid she will acquiesce at some time.


    Because only by default, will I feel less embarrassed.


    Si Jingyu thought of this, and suddenly bit his lips and patted Shi Jinyan on the shoulder, "don''t you know the meaning of the four leaf grass bracelet? When you buy a bracelet, don''t you inquire about the meaning of that brand? Just give it to me directly? "

 Chapter 1344

    Shi Jinyan heard this, slightly a Leng, immediately shook his head, "do not know."


    Si Jingyu is simply angry to hit him, "she said, four leaf grass implies happiness, but also represents love. But the brand of this bracelet is only you, Shi Jinyan. Do you know how happy I was when I saw this bracelet? Do you know how sad I am when Bai Yue says you are his boyfriend, but you acquiesce? Why don''t you come and ask me? "


    When she said this, she knew that she was making trouble out of reason.


    Why don''t you come and ask her?


    Like why didn''t she ask him?


    No, no, she asked, but he didn''t say it and said so many ugly things to her.


    Si Jingyu thought of this, regardless of whether the water level has reached the thigh, grabbed Shi Jinyan''s collar and said: "and, Shi Jinyan, do you have nothing to say? When we first got married, we were so good, but why did you suddenly change? And why did you say that when I asked you that


    Why do you say that? It''s not because


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips. He was about to speak when he heard the voice from above the cave.


    Two people at the same time, again look up!


    At the moment, who has reached the thigh, frozen Si Jingyu feel his legs are about to numb!


    And if you jump off a rock, I''m afraid it''s all over their necks.


    When they looked up, they heard someone talking from above.


    One of them was obviously Wu Yuwei: "Lin Xi''er, I''ll tell you, don''t think you can marry into a rich family if you hook up with Su Yanbin. I tell you, it''s impossible! Let''s not say that Su Yanbin is only interested in you for a while, just say the Su family, and you can''t be allowed to marry in with an oil bottle. If you marry Su Yanbin, Su Yanbin will become a joke of the whole Su family! "


    Another voice, but Lin Xi''er''s, "Wu Yuwei, are you crazy? When did I say I would marry Su Yanbin? Can you figure it out? I have nothing to do with him. Don''t be paranoid here all day. If you catch someone, you''ll find trouble. Besides, I tell you, it doesn''t matter what you say to me. You are not allowed to say that my daughter is a drag bottle! "


    "I said, I said, what''s the matter? I tell you, she is not only a drag on oil, you look for men in the future, she will be your burden! Finally, I warn you not to try to seduce Su Yanbin. You''d better stay away from her. Take good care of your own daughter. Your daughter can''t speak even when she is so old. She may be dumb or mentally handicapped


    "Pa!" Lin Xi''er can''t help but slap Wu Yuwei.


    Wu Yuwei was slightly stunned, but then she reacted and screamed: "linxi''er, you dare to hit me! I will kill you


    She said here, step forward and push linxi''er hard.


    And Lin Xi''er stepped back and slipped under his feet, and he went directly to the cave where Si Jingyu was!


    She stretched out her hand, tightly grasped a rock beside her, and nervously looked at Wu Yuwei, "quickly pull me up!"


    Wu Yuwei was also frightened and quickly lowered her head. However, after seeing Lin Xi''er, her eyes suddenly flashed a fierce color. She suddenly released Lin Xi''er''s hand, and her expression suddenly became ferocious: "you go to die!"


    PS: updated today! The four chapters of the monthly pass are clear, ha ~ ~ and there are more than 200 tickets today. Hehe, continue to add more watch tomorrow and ask for the monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter, vote monthly, the end of the month, do not vote for me will be overdue!

 Chapter 1345

    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan heard this sentence, scared, and then saw a black shadow fall from above!


    "Poop


    Linxi''er fell into the water nearby.


    Then, they heard Wu Yuwei''s footsteps and left in a panic.


    Lin Xi''er tossed in the water for several times, nearly drowned. Shi Jinyan saw it and jumped down without hesitation.


    Although he can''t swim, but the depth of the water just reached his neck. He walked step by step and helped linxi''er up from the water.


    Lindsay obviously didn''t expect anyone here. She screamed and yelled, "who, who are you? Ah, ah, ah, ah


    She had just fallen off the top and her eyes had not adapted to the darkness below, so she couldn''t see anything and cried out in fear.


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "it''s me."


    But Lin Xi''er and Shi Jinyan don''t know each other. When she heard a man''s voice, she immediately became more afraid, "you, who are you?"


    The voice trembled.


    Fortunately, Si Jingyu said in time: "Lin Xi''er, it''s me!"


    Lin Xi''er was stunned, and then he called out with uncertainty, "sister Jing Yu?"


    Si Jingyu "um" a, then open a mouth, "don''t be afraid, the person who supports you is Shi Jinyan."


    Lin Xi''er calmed down, and then with the help of Shi Jinyan, he also went to the side and occupied the stone.


    In fact, the two stones are not big. Three people are standing on them, full of water. Even so, the water level is still at their waist. Look at this picture. In another hour, I''m afraid the water level will submerge them.


    "What now?" Lin Xi''er was in tears, and her voice was choked. "I can''t die. My daughter has no father. How can I have no mother?"


    When she said this, she covered her face and began to cry in a low voice.


    Si Jingyu heard her cry, suddenly issued a burst of exclamation.


    Several people stood there quietly, and Shi Jinyan suddenly opened his mouth, "in this way, let''s overlap and see if the top person can go out!"


    The cave is five meters high. All three of them are tall people. Shi Jinyan is 1.85 meters, Si Jingyu is 1.7 meters, and Lin Xi''er is 1.65 meters. If you add one piece, they may be able to leave.


    Two women heard this proposal, all nodded, and then Shi Jinyan squatted down beside Si Jingyu, "you stand on my shoulder."


    They hold the slippery wall, Si Jingyu stands on Shi Jinyan''s shoulder, then slowly stands up, and then Lin Xi''er climbs up.


    Although compared with this group of people, Lin Xi''er has poor family conditions, but she was also a pretty girl in the family since she was a child. She was brought up. At the moment, for the sake of her daughter and to be able to live, she almost broke the limit of her body.


    She supported Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu and leaned up a little bit, but at the end of the day, her hand slipped and she fell down.


    Fortunately, there is water below. Even if it falls, it doesn''t hurt.


    So the three, with little hesitation, began to climb again.


    As the water level continued to rise, Shi Jinyan stood under the stone. The water level had reached his chin and began to spread to his mouth. He needed to stand on tiptoe to expose his nose.


    This time, linxi''er didn''t live up to her expectations and finally climbed up. Her two hands supported the hole, and then she tried to climb up.

 Chapter 1346

    Si Jingyu saw this picture and sent her with her last strength. Lin Xi''er finally climbed out!


    At the same time, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan both fell into the water!


    Lin Xi''er stood on the top and hesitated. She yelled at the bottom, "what should I do now?"


    The water level has risen to a certain height, they really can''t hesitate.


    Linxi''er ran back to the hotel and called for people. It would take 20 minutes for them to run back. The water level will surely submerge them!


    She looked around, without hesitation, she took off her coat and fell down to the bottom, "I''ll pull you up!"


    Shi Jinyan stood up from the water, trying to maintain the standing state of the body. Hearing this, he quickly dragged Si Jingyu, "you go up first."


    Si Jingyu shook his head, "no, you can''t swim, you go up first, you stand on my shoulder."


    Shi Jinyan shakes his head, "I stand on tiptoe now, how can you stand below. Jingyu, there''s no time. Come on


    They are now racing against time. If they miss one minute, they will be more dangerous.


    But Si Jingyu shakes her head. She goes up. Even if the clothes of two people are connected together, it''s too late. Because the water level has already flooded Shi Jinyan''s mouth, he can''t swim. If he stays down like this, he will die.


    She suddenly hugged Shi Jinyan and said, "no, we are going to die together!"


    She can''t leave him alone.


    Shi Jinyan also wanted to say something, but he felt her persistent eyes. When she said this, she felt the firm look in her voice. He also wanted to speak. Si Jingyu suddenly raised his head and blocked his mouth.


    This kiss, just a taste of it, but just stopped Shi Jinyan''s words. She looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "Jin Yan, do you remember the Titanic? The man inside died for the sake of the woman, and the woman lived later. But you know how much you miss the hero in those decades of her life? I can''t think about how to live without you. Jin Yan, don''t let me leave. I want to be here with you. "


    When she said this, she pulled Shi Jinyan and went upstream to the nearby stone. When she got to the stone, she stood up. The water level had just reached her waist.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her, suddenly red eyes.


    Although she did not make any response to her confession, but such performance is not the best response?


    He looked at Si Jingyu, even if he knew that this was a willful, but he could not help but indulge her.


    He nodded with red eyes, and then followed her to stand on the stone.


    The cold sea water stimulated their bodies, but at the moment, their hearts were so hot.


    Lin Xi''er was shaking her clothes on the top and yelled at the bottom: "come up quickly! Sister Jingyu


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan looked at each other and both of them laughed. Si Jingyu called out to the sky: "Xi''er, you go to the hotel to find someone, come and save us two!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er was stunned.


    She knew what was going on next after a little thought, and her heart was filled with heat and emotion.


    Her tears also burst into her eyes in an instant. Then she bit her teeth and tried her best to yell at the bottom: "sister Jingyu, brother-in-law, wait for me, I will definitely come back as soon as possible! You must hold on! "


    PS: busy working in the morning, first two shifts ~ and then at 9:30 pm, there will be another eight watch. Ha ~ today, add two more chapters, see you at 9:30!

 Chapter 1347

    When Lin Xi''er said this, she turned around and wanted to run back. But when she turned her head and saw a big stone beside her, she didn''t want to think about it. With enough strength, she moved the stone to the hole. "Sister Jingyu, be careful!"


    At this point, she threw the stone down!


    Bang!


    The stone fell on the water and splashed with water, splashing Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan. They wiped their cheeks, and then Si Jingyu realized what Lin Xi''er had done.


    At the mouth of the cave, linxi''er has already run out. She runs very fast.


    Si Jingyu asked Shi Jinyan to wait on the stone. After all, he couldn''t swim. Then he dived into the water and lifted the big stone and put it on their stone.


    The stone is about ten centimeters high. At least Si Jingyu stands on it and can be equal to Shi Jinyan.


    The water level continues to rise, the cold feeling makes Si Jingyu feel more and more cold, she clenched her teeth, and then heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "Jingyu, if you can go out alive, you give me a child."


    Si Jingyu hears this, whole body a stiff, suddenly looked at him.


    In the dark, she could not see his facial expression clearly, but could feel that he seemed a little sad.


    She bit her lip and suddenly wanted to tell him that they had a child and she had a child for him!


    Si Jingyu opened his mouth and swallowed this sentence in the end, then pursed her lips. If, if they can''t live in the end, tell him again.


    She lowered her head and did not speak.


    Her appearance, let Shi Jinyan look at, eyes a dark.


    The cave suddenly quieted down, as if because of this topic, caused bad memories.


    Both of them did not speak. After a while, the water spread to their necks. Even though Si Jingyu was standing on two stones, they were still quietly submerged.


    Si Jingyu is not afraid of anything, that is, Shi Jinyan can''t swim. When the water flooded him, what should I do?


    Si Jingyu thought of this, stretched out his hand, and firmly held Shi Jinyan''s hand under the water.


    Her hand was so firm that it never seemed to let him go.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this, he looked at Si Jingyu again, and then suddenly opened his mouth, "Jingyu, give me a baby, OK?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, suddenly thought of his own child has died, she half ring, just speak again, "good."


    A word falls, Shi Jinyan seems to be how excited, directly stretched out his hand, tightly hugged her!


    His arm is very strong, as if afraid of Si Jingyu will escape, so excited appearance, let Si Jingyu can''t help laughing.


    The water continued to rise to their necks.


    Slowly, it began to rise to the chin.


    Si Jingyu felt that the whole person had been frozen stiff, especially the hands tightly held by Shi Jinyan, which was even more severe.


    Si Jingyu stamped his feet and suddenly opened his mouth, "Shi Jinyan, can I teach you how to swim?"


    Shi Jinyan


    Si Jingyu smile, tone as relaxed as possible, "you see, such a good environment, teach you to swim just right."


    Shi Jinyan knew that she was adjusting the atmosphere so that the two people were not so nervous, so he put out his wet hand with a smile and touched her hair.


    The water level continued to rise, over their chin, mouth, and gradually submerged Shi Jinyan''s nose.

 Chapter 1348

    At this time, standing here is completely useless.


    Si Jingyu has begun to float on the surface of the water, showing his head. His hands and feet are floating in the water, pulling Shi Jinyan''s hand.


    If she was alone, she would float here without any effort, but she could not stand the weight of two people.


    Shi Jinyan opened his mouth, "Jingyu, if you let me go, you can still hold on until they come over, you..."


    "Shut up!" Si Jingyu hard swimming, heard his words immediately feel angry not to hit a place, she is here to swim hard, he even said frustrated words there, Si Jingyu looked at Shi Jinyan, suddenly let go of his hand, "OK, then you go to die."


    Then she saw a flash of surprise in Shi Jinyan''s eyes, and then he sank into the water.


    He struggled there for two times, and then put down his hand, trying to make himself no longer struggle, he thought, Jingyu did not have him, and Yao Teng, let her live, and originally this time is his careful eye, resulting in two people become the present appearance, if he did not make bad, when he fell down, he would call back for help, then now they did not It''s over.


    He felt that the air in his chest had disappeared, and he was in a trance in front of him. If he died, he would not have to see Xinxin, and he would feel ashamed of Jingyu.


    Just thinking of this, I suddenly felt that there was a ripple on the water. Then Si Jingyu buried herself in the water. She dialed the water surface with two hands. When she came to the water, she grabbed his arm directly. Then suddenly, she kissed him in the mouth and gave him the air in her mouth.


    Shi Jinyan


    "Crash!"


    Si Jingyu once again grabbed Shi Jinyan and showed her head from the water. Then she burned her cheek and looked at him fiercely, "Shi Jinyan, do you still want to die?"


    Shi Jinyan


    He certainly looked at Si Jingyu and thought of the kiss just in the water. Although it was gentle, it made him feel that his heart and mind were shaking.


    He suddenly began to laugh and stretched out his hand. The landlord''s waist of Si Jingyu said, "I don''t want to die. We want to live together."


    Si Jingyu laughed. She tried her best to dial sleep, and then told Shi Jinyan, "you can relax. Give me all the relaxation. If you are so tight, your body will sink easily."


    Shi Jinyan was obedient according to her words, but even so, Si Jingyu was still a little weak. Gradually, in the cold water, his legs were almost unconscious and numb.


    Her hands were frozen and almost cramped. The water level was getting higher and higher, but there was still some distance from the top.


    If it goes on like this, ten minutes She didn''t know if she could hold on.


    She took a deep breath, and then when she felt that she could not hold on any longer, she heard the footsteps above!


    Si Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief directly, until he heard Si Zhengting''s nervous voice coming from above. Then he saw two ropes hanging down. Then Si Zhengting''s tall body came down along the rope and stretched out his hand to catch her. She suddenly felt that her hands and feet had stopped!


    Several people successively pull up Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan.


    Although Shi Jinyan felt his hands and feet were cold and stiff, he still looked at Si Jingyu for the first time. He saw that her whole body was wrapped in a blanket, and then was held by Si Zhengting and was running forward in a big step.

 Chapter 1349

    After being rescued, he wrapped himself in a blanket and kept warm for a long time. Shi Jinyan felt cold, and seemed to have an intuition.


    He is a man like this. What about Si Jingyu?


    Regardless of his health, he went to see Si Jingyu directly. He went to the door of Si Jingyu''s room and saw Yao Teng in her room.


    Yao Teng looked at her anxiously, "Why are you so careless? I''m old enough to be like this. "


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and laughed, "OK, you are a person with less words, and have been reciting for a long time. And don''t you know women have more fat than men? Jin Yan is all right. How could I be in trouble? "


    Referring to Shi Jinyan, Yao Teng immediately felt unhappy, "I don''t know what you''re doing with him? A man, let you so many years so hard. It''s a man who makes the woman he likes happy. Is he your lover or your enemy? What do you look like, a lady? Who have you worked so hard for so many years? What''s more, he''s got a five-year-old boy. Are you going to be a stepmother for someone else


    Yao Teng is garrulous, said so many words, between the lines are dissatisfied with Shi Jinyan.


    Si Jingyu listen to listen, cold face, "Yao Teng, you finished?"


    "No..."


    "If you say it again, don''t blame me and you..."


    "Jingyu, marry me."


    Si Jingyu opened his mouth and said, "don''t blame me for falling out with you Ah? "


    She was stunned and looked at Yao Teng stupidly. She didn''t seem to hear what he said.


    Yao Teng suddenly stretched out his hand and firmly held her hand: "Jingyu, I said marry me, I can give you happiness, I love you more than any man in this world. Besides, I don''t have such a big responsibility as him. My parents are not the only son, and I don''t have a five-year-old illegitimate son... "


    Shi Jinyan stood outside the door. For a moment, he was shocked.


    He must have looked into the room and suddenly turned his head and fled.


    What Yao Teng said, though crude, was right.


    So many years, he really let Jing Yu eat too much suffering, suffered too much injustice.


    He narrowed his eyes and frowned, then bowed his head and walked quickly to the other end of the corridor.


    Is not afraid to listen to Jing Yu next words, but because, he suddenly felt ashamed to her.


    Because I love her, regardless of her wishes, I asked her that night. Because I like her, I set up a company and bought a villa. When she was in such a mess, she took advantage of the opportunity to propose to her.


    Because I like her, I still don''t want to let her go even when I know that Xinxin''s existence is a pain. When she filed for divorce, she was delayed for two years.


    How important it is for her from 28 to 28 years?


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and went forward again. When he turned the corner, he almost hit a person. He was stunned and looked up. He found that the person standing in front of him was the heroine of today, Ding Mengya.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned and subconsciously called out, "Ma."


    After shouting, but suddenly feel embarrassed, because he and Si Jingyu have divorced.


    Dingmengya is dignified, half ring after the opening: "Shi Jinyan, let''s talk about it."

 Chapter 1350

    Shi Jinyan''s inexplicable heart sank, looking at Ding Mengya''s look, he knew that the next conversation would not be very pleasant.


    He nodded and saw dingmengya go to the side, and Shi Jinyan followed her.


    Two people came to a nearby living room, which was empty. Dingmengya went in and sat down on the chair next to him.


    Shi Jinyan thought for a moment and closed the door. Then he came over.


    He stood in front of dingmengya and called out again, "Mom."


    "Are you and Jingyu divorced?" Ding Mengya opened his mouth and asked about a heavy bomb.


    Shi Jinyan pauses and looks at her.


    Ding Mengya began to explain, "Jing Yu''s affair has been hiding from me for so many years. Until it was reported some time ago, I didn''t know that your marriage had come to this stage. Ask Jing Yu, she didn''t have a word in her mouth, so I asked you, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded, then pursed his lips and said: "the divorce agreement has been signed, but the divorce certificate has not been received."


    Legally, if you sign a divorce agreement, you are divorced.


    The divorce certificate is just a form.


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya nodded and then said, "I heard that you have a son..."


    Shi Jinyan looked up at dingmengya and explained in a hurry: "it''s the son of Bai Yue and I, but he is already five years old."


    In other words, he didn''t cheat in his marriage, it was just a romantic debt before.


    Ding Mengya nodded again, then pursed her lips, and immediately opened her mouth. "Since I beat Zhengting into mandarin ducks many years ago, I feel that I should not interfere with the feelings of the younger generation. But unexpectedly, I went to another extreme. For so many years, Si Zhengting and Si Jingyu have been allowed to develop freely, so that the two children have been so unhappy. Now I finally see Zhengting and Nanai, you two, I totally ignored. Today I thought about it. As Jingyu''s mother-in-law, I have a word to ask you. "


    Shi Jinyan directly stood up straight body, very respectfully opened his mouth, "Mom, you said."


    When dingmengya heard the name of "mother", she frowned slightly, and then she asked again, "I want to ask you, this wedding, do you still like my daughter?"


    Shi Jinyan heard here, slightly a Leng, after half ring just pursed lips, "yes."


    Ding Mengya stared at him and said, "Jingyu has you in her heart. As her mother, I understand my daughter very well. Even if she was no longer in a bad mood, she would not marry a man casually. I think the two of you are reconciled now? "


    Make up?


    Shi Jinyan thought that in the cave, she let go of her hand, and then buried her head in the water, rescued him, and took the initiative to kiss him.


    So the two of them, are they reconciled?


    Shi Jinyan nodded again, "yes."


    Ding Mengya looked at his eyes, "so tell me, what do you plan to do with Jingyu and your illegitimate son? I heard that your illegitimate son lives with you and your parents, right? "


    Shi Jinyan thought of here, slightly a Leng, he tightened his chin, did not speak.


    To be honest, when he discovered new things two years ago, he hated them more than liked them.

 Chapter 1351

    Because he felt that the new existence, I am afraid that the eyes of Jingyu can not tolerate sand people, with him to divorce.


    Sure enough, after Jing Yu began to divorce him.


    When Xinxin was just taken back to the Shi family by him, he had a bad temper and swearing all the time. His mouth was swearing. He was not educated at all. He had a lot of bad habits.


    But after he had been angry several times, he found that Xinxin was clever.


    He is no longer the child who talks with venomous words, and gradually his mouth has less swearing.


    Then one day, he frowned a little, Xinxin shrunk his neck, and carefully coaxed him, which made Shi Jinyan very sensitive to find the problem.


    Gu xinyuebai seldom went to work until he was three years old.


    So Xinxin learned a lot of bad habits, just to attract Bai Yue''s attention.


    But Xinxin It seems that love is lacking, even if you treat him a little better, he will be very excited. Correspondingly, a child as young as him can sensitively detect a slight change in his mood. For so many years, his joy and anger have not been reflected. Even his parents sometimes don''t know whether he is happy or not. However, Xinxin knows that he is impatient with him only through his small action.


    Shi Jinyan''s heart was throbbing at that time.


    He originally wanted to ignore Xinxin, ignore him, still throw him to Bai Yue, big deal every month to her more money, or a lump sum of money.


    But at that moment, he felt that his idea was too cruel.


    But he didn''t change his attention at that time, until once, he took Xinxin to dinner. When Xinxin had dinner, he looked at him from time to time, and then suddenly said, "Dad, I will never speak dirty words again. Can you let me live with you?"


    When he said this, he saw Shi Jinyan''s face sink, he suddenly lowered his head, and then continued to speak, "I, I also promise not to be mischievous. I won''t bully other children in kindergarten. Dad, what do you say is what you say, but can you, don''t you want Xinxin?"


    Can we do without a new one?


    Such a tongue twister made him freeze.


    Then in the market out of the cold and hard hearted, and finally in the face of Si Jingyu in addition to another person, soft.


    He remembered that he was so soft at that time that he picked him up and said, "Xinxin, don''t worry, Dad won''t want you."


    Xinxin is such a clever child. He has got rid of those bad habits which are obviously outside. He is actually a sensitive child with a little inferiority and a little insecurity.


    Such a child He really can''t bear to send him away.


    Shi Jinyan raised his head and looked at Ding Mengya. Seeing her staring at herself, he knew that if she didn''t give her an explanation today, I''m afraid Ding Mengya would not easily let go.


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips.


    He did not open his mouth to speak, dingmengya slowly lowered his head, staring at the book prepared on the conference table in front of him. After a while, she said, "I don''t dislike that child, but if you don''t have psychological preparation, what are you going to do? In the future, don''t you want Jing Yu to have a baby? "


    This fell, Shi Jinyan quickly raised his head, "no, I always want our two children."

 Chapter 1352

    Ding Mengya must look at Shi Jinyan, "but after the baby is born?"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    Ding Mengya said in a very realistic way: "I haven''t seen that child, but I believe that children from single parent families must be particularly vulnerable in their hearts, and they want more care. You and Jingyu have a strange feeling. When he grows up, people tell him that Jingyu is the third between you and Baiyue. Jingyu destroys your family with Baiyue. What do you think he will think? Will he complain about Jingyu? "


    "Jingyu''s character, I know best, the outsider may be ruthless and heartless, but to the person who cares about himself, he will always be soft hearted. She must not be cruel to your son. You think about it and compare her heart to heart. She has paid for your illegitimate son, but when she is old, she is beaten by him. What will she feel in her heart? "


    "And I am also a mother. I tell you a very real and realistic thing. If Jingyu has her own children later, she certainly can''t treat her children and your children as if they were their own. People have their own selfish side. You should understand that?"


    Shi Jinyan quickly nodded, "I understand."


    Jingyu is not a saint. If it is the child of Jingyu and her ex boyfriend, he certainly can''t do it. He will treat his child as the same as that child.


    Ding Mengya nodded again when he understood this. "The child was originally an outsider. After Jingyu had his own child, he must be very sensitive. He could realize that Jingyu was different from him and accumulated over time. When he grew up, he would complain more about Jingyu. You two are still young and can''t think of anything in 20 years. Jingyu can''t be cruel. Otherwise, she really wants to divorce and won''t spend two years for you. Now, I''m going to be the villain. I''m going to ask you, how do you want to make up with Jingyu again


    How do you do it?


    Shi Jinyan is stupid.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly thought of what Yao Teng had just said.


    Although Xinxin is liked by Jingyu, after all, Xinxin''s existence is the knot of two people.


    If he is really good for Jingyu, he should deal with the relationship between the two people.


    But


    What can I do next?


    Yao Teng is sincere to Jingyu. After marriage, there is no obstacle for them.


    But what about him? The existence of the new, after exposure, Jing Yu''s face must be no light.


    He must have looked at Ding Mengya, tightened his chin, and suddenly felt that he was really a jerk.


    He lowered his head and raised his head again after half a sound. He looked at Ding Mengya and said, "Mom, I know my performance in the past two years has made you very dissatisfied."


    He said here, pause, and then with a bitter smile, he said: "if I were you, if my daughter was so bullied, I would certainly go to beat each other."


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya''s eyes suddenly red.


    Why has Jing Yu never said this matter, is not because she has no father?


    If Jingyu lives a happy life and has a father who loves her, then Shi Jinyan will surely be beaten by the other party.


    When she thought of this, she heard Shi Jinyan''s next words, "Mom, I thought about it. Although Xinxin is an existence I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1353

    "But he has been born and has come to this world. As his father, I have the responsibility to raise him. I can Let him live with my parents, I live alone with Jingyu. When he grows up, give him a 5% stake in the company, and then make it clear that he can be self reliant. "


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan''s heart is throbbing.


    How irresponsible and unfilial it is to let Xinxin grow up with her parents.


    However, he can''t bear to let Jing Yu follow him wronged.


    Jing Yu really sacrificed too much for him.


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan lowered his head.


    Ding Mengya listen to his answer, although not enough to satisfy her, but put himself in the position to think, he can deal with this, is really good.


    After all, it''s his own flesh and blood. It''s really impossible for him to return Xinxin to that unreliable mother.


    Dingmengya sighed, stood up and nodded to him, "you go first. First deal with all the things at home, and then find Jing Yu. "


    With these words, she walked straight out of the meeting room and into the hotel.


    Shi Jinyan stupidly stood in the same place, fixed to look at Ding Mengya''s back, after half a sound, he pursed his lips and went out.


    As soon as he went out, he heard a dispute not far away. When he looked up, he saw that Su Yanbin grabbed Lin Xi''er, and his face was full of apology, "Lin Xi''er, listen to me, you..."


    Lin Xi''er suddenly turned back and pushed him away. "Su Yanbin, you''d better keep a distance from me. I don''t want to drown in the cave because you are pushed into it again! "


    Having said this, she went straight ahead and pressed her lips, obviously angry.


    Su Yanbin was very helpless, "Lin Xi''er, can you calm down a little, you want to go now, how do you go? The cruise ships here will take everyone away tomorrow. If you leave now, you have to pack a cruise ship. Do you have any money? "


    A word falls, Lin Xi''er is holding small round stiff to stand in place.


    Su Yanbin said to her back, "I''m really sorry for you. When I told Wu Yuwei to terminate the engagement, I didn''t know you. She really angered you! This matter, I really feel pit ah


    With these words, he went to Lin Xi''er and wanted to say something. But when he saw the tears on her face, the whole person froze.


    Then, he was at a loss and wanted to wipe her tears. However, he knew that men and women were not married. He was so anxious that he turned around and said, "Hey, Lin Xi''er, what do you cry for? Don''t cry. You cry like I bullied you. I, don''t cry. Tell me, how can you get rid of your anger? "


    Linxi''er sobbed: "I don''t know, I just feel aggrieved, I almost died in the cave! Just think of me dead, my little circle without care, I want to cry


    Su Yanbin was anxious, "but you''re not dead. Don''t cry. You''re crying too inexplicable!"


    Lin Xi''er stretched out her sleeve and wiped her tears. Then she sobbed and said, "I know my crying is unreasonable, but I just can''t help it, sobbing Su Yanbin, I want to go home, I want to go home, Wuwu... "

 Chapter 1354

    Su Yanbin is really cried by the girl, there is no way, he stamped his foot in place, suddenly turned back and ran, "you wait for me."


    Lin Xi''er was silly and blurred by tears. She couldn''t see anything in front of her. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears.


    And then all of a sudden, the eyes were blurry again.


    She was not even aware of what she was crying when she saw Su Yanbin running out again. Only this time, Wu Yuwei was in his hand.


    Wu Yuwei screamed, "Su Yanbin, what are you doing? You let me go


    However, Su Yanbin ignored it and went out directly.


    After death, Wu Yuwei''s parents ran out, "Su Yanbin, you let go, what do you want to do?"


    Hearing this, Su Yanbin suddenly looked back at the two: "Uncle Wu, aunt Wu, if you don''t intervene, then today is our little kid''s little fight! If you two insist on getting involved, it will be a matter for the two families. You two should think about it. "


    He dropped a word, and the two men stopped in a hurry. Their faces were very ugly.


    Wu Yuwei screamed, "Su Yanbin, what are you doing? You madman


    Su Yanbin, however, did not speak at all, and directly dragged her back to the mountain.


    Frightened by this scene, Lin Xi''er ran directly behind the mountain. Halfway through the road, she suddenly realized that her daughter in her arms could not withstand the strong wind. Then she turned her head and saw Chuang Nai Nai standing beside her. She quickly handed the child to Chuang Nai Nai and ran over without saying a word.


    Lin Xi''er just ran past, saw Su Yanbin dragging Wu Yuwei to the cave where they fell in, and then he pointed to the cave and asked, "is it here?"


    Lin Xi''er didn''t know why, so she nodded. She didn''t know what was going on.


    And Wu Yuwei was also confused, "Su Yanbin, what are you going to do? Are you going to avenge this bitch? I tell you, this bitch can''t marry you! She will never get married with a greasy spoon in her life! You... "


    Before Wu Yuwei''s words finished, Su Yanbin suddenly pushed her back.


    Wu Yuwei suddenly stands unsteadily, the whole person falls backward, then, hears "Hua!" He pushed Wu Yuwei into the cave!


    Of course, the cave is full of water at the moment, and she won''t be hurt.


    But the water in the cave is freezing cold, and it''s dark, and the space is not big. A girl falls into the cave and is scared to death!


    Lin Xi''er suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Su Yanbin in disbelief.


    At the moment, the cave also vaguely spread out the voice of Wu Yuwei, "help, Wuwu, help!"


    With the staff around, quickly dropped a rope, someone down to rescue her.


    Lin Xi''er was so silly to see Wu Yuwei rescued by the staff. She shivered all over her body. The whole person left here in great confusion. She suddenly cried out again without knowing why.


    She covered her lips and cried.


    She was crying, and suddenly a big hand stretched out and poured her directly into each other''s arms. Then she heard Su Yanbin''s voice spread over: "OK, OK, isn''t she scolding you for not being able to marry? Don''t worry. If you can''t get married, just marry me, OK


    Lin Xi''er is crying. Hearing this, she gives a burp, and she''s confused!


    PS: updated ha ~ yesterday''s change is finished, then today is 300 tickets, that is to say, tomorrow will continue to add three chapters. Did you have a good time tonight? Marry me, how many people said this sentence, Ni? (*^__ ^*(hee hee Keep rolling for a monthly pass! I hope to add more drops to you

 Chapter 1355

    At the moment, it was getting dark. There was a strong wind on the back mountain. It was cold and shivering.


    Lin Xi''er was shocked when Su Yanbin poured into his arms. When he heard Su Yanbin''s next words, the whole person was directly dumbfounded. Even because he was too surprised, he burped directly and widened his eyes, even forgetting to cry.


    She pushed aside Su Yanbin foolishly and looked at him.


    In the dark background, Su Yanbin''s face at the moment looked at the special evil charm, especially that pair of peach blossom eyes on the pick, with the fascination of people''s heart panic, Lin Xi''er quickly lowered his head and said: "can you talk by some spectrum! It''s not surprising that Nanai doesn''t like you


    Su Yanbin used to like Chuang Nai Nai, but she didn''t know it. Even for the sake of Chuang Nai, she didn''t associate with a real girlfriend, although she had been famous for so many years.


    However, Lin Xi''er also knows that Su Yanbin, how can he like himself?


    She had been married once, and all the children were born ~


    thinking of this, Lin Xi''er''s mood was lightened. She looked at Su Yanbin directly, "I said, don''t say such words just because you feel sorry for me."


    At this point, she turned straight back.


    Xiao Yuanyuan threw it to Chuang Nai, but I don''t know what''s going on now. As soon as he walked out of the back mountain, he saw Chuang Nai come here in a hurry.


    Today is Ding Mengya''s wedding, so Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting have been very busy, because Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan had a chat, and they presided over the follow-up of the whole wedding.


    So she never thought that Wu Yuwei would look like this. She saw Wu Yuwei come out wet and stare at a pair of obviously frightened eyes. She bypassed Wu Yuwei and went this way. She saw Lin Xi''er directly asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi''er told Chuang Nai what happened there. Chuang Nai was surprised, "I can''t see that Su Yanbin still has such a man''s time!"


    This word falls, follow Lin Xi Er to run out together Su Yanbin, slightly a meal, then open a way: "I why not a man? Don''t speak ill of me behind my back


    Chuang Nai spat out his tongue to Su Yanbin, and then followed Lin Xi''er back.


    Several people have just returned to the hotel, see Wu Yuwei has stood at the door, see a few people, a direct whoa cry.


    In the end, Wu Yuwei is just a girl in her twenties and twenties. She cries and shouts: "I didn''t want to kill her and kill her. I just want to keep her away from you and scare her. I really didn''t expect that..."


    When he said this, Chuang Nai''s face was stunned. "If it''s all you do, is it someone else who killed someone? I don''t want to kill him. I just want to see what happens to this person? Can we be free from legal responsibility? Wu Yuwei, Lin Xi''er is my friend. You look down on me when you treat her like this! "


    Chuang Nai Nai is now the leader of the royal family. Her husband, Si Zhengting, is also famous for her kindness in the circle. Therefore, Wu Yuwei is scared to speak.


    All three people did not look at her and walked directly in front of her.


    When Wu Yuwei saw this, her angry eyes were straight. She did not dare to deal with Zhuang nainainai, but did not deal with Su Yanbin. Finally, she looked at Lin Xi''er''s back fiercely.

 Chapter 1356

    She clenched her teeth and clenched her fist. Her eyes flashed with a look of violence and cruelty. Lin Xi''er, the man who dares to rob me, I''m not finished with you!


    -


    the people in front of him, of course, didn''t know what was going on behind them. They just walked along. However, Zhuang Nainai suddenly saw Shi Jinyan walking out with his salute and Xinxin in his hand.


    Chuang Nai was stunned and asked, "elder sister Mr. Shi, this is... "


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips, looked at Zhuang Nai and said, "I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    Speaking of this, he took a meaningful look at Chuang Nai Nai, "when I return to Beijing, I will take time to invite Mrs. Si to dinner."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, she could not help shrinking her neck. Why did she feel that there was a murderous spirit in the other party''s words?


    Chuang Nai smiles and follows Lin Xi''er from Shi Jinyan.


    With Su Yanbin, this group of people of the same age can make jokes, but sister and brother-in-law


    They always feel like elders.


    Chuang Nai walked away, and then looked back at Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan did not look back, but Xinxin looked back. After seeing Chuang Nai''s turning back, he pulled out a smile on Chuang Nai.


    Seeing Xinxin, Chuang Nai could not help sighing.


    Xinxin looks lovely. The facial features carved in the same mold as Shi Jinyan are very nice and soft hearted. He is obedient and sensible. He is also a little noisy and lazy brother who is not exclusive.


    Perhaps because of having a child, Chuang Nai became soft hearted. Even though he knew that Xinxin was the biggest obstacle between her sister and her brother-in-law, he still couldn''t say any disgusting words or feel disgusted.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed.


    Xinxin inexplicably felt the pity in the eyes of this aunt, and immediately felt uncomfortable.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly looked up at Shi Jinyan, "Dad, why should we go first? Why don''t you wait for aunt? Isn''t dad going to marry his aunt


    Hearing his voice, Shi Jinyan dropped his head.


    Then he looked at Xinxin and said, "Xinxin, can my father discuss something with you?"


    Xinxin heard this, nodded, but suddenly produced a panic in his heart. Why is his father so solemn? Don''t dad want himself?


    Xinxin small people, suddenly nervous, he swallowed saliva, and then quietly waiting for his father to speak.


    After waiting for a while, Shi Jinyan said, "Xinxin, after we go back to Beijing, will you live with your grandparents?"


    Hearing this, Xinxin nodded, "OK!"


    He used to live with his grandparents. As long as his father was there, it would be better if his aunt could be there. As for mom


    Thinking of Bai Yue, a touch of gloom flashed in Xinxin''s eyes.


    He suddenly felt that he was very ignorant and depended on his mother as a child. He had always relied on his mother most. But now, by contrast, his grandfather, who has always been silent, treats himself better than she does.


    So he is a little reluctant to stay with his mother now, but is it wrong to think so?


    Xinxin small heart, produced a trace of exclusion, but this kind of words dare not say to others.


    Because although he is young, he doesn''t understand the complicated relationship.

 Chapter 1357

    But on this island, all the people who saw him showed that they were unwilling to pay attention to him. He knew that everyone did not like him.


    If he said that he didn''t like his mother, would he be considered bad hearted and disliked him?


    Xinxin thought of here, and quickly closed his mouth, did not mention this matter.


    Then he followed Shi Jinyan to get on the cruise ship that Shi Jinyan took when he came here. Two people left the island and took a taxi to the airport. Then he took a plane, left Bali and returned to Beijing.


    After returning to Beijing, Shi Jinyan sent Xinxin to his home, and then he began to have a profound conversation with his parents.


    Shi''s father and mother had always liked their original daughter-in-law. Listening to Shi Jinyan''s meaning and staying with her daughter-in-law, they immediately felt more happy.


    Shi''s mother sighed, "Jin Yan, in Xinxin''s aspect, our Shi family is really sorry for Jingyu, so after you are married, you must be better to Jingyu. A young lady who has suffered so much with you can be regarded as sincere to you. Since you have chosen Jing Yu, then after that, you can''t entangle with Bai Yue any more, you know? "


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded.


    He told his mother what he meant, and Shi''s father nodded. "I know that I''m a woman. No matter how big my heart is, I can''t really take Xinxin seriously. So in the future, Xinxin will be watched by the two of us. You can come home to see him at the weekend."


    Shi Jinyan was relieved by the understanding and support of his family.


    Next, he began to prepare to propose to Jingyu.


    When he thought of getting married, he just used the ring he bought after graduation to give Jing Yu a wedding ring. He chose a wedding ring first.


    Then, Shi Jinyan went to their wedding room and cleaned it up.


    When all this is done, he will listen and know that the group of people who went to Bali to attend the wedding are back, and then he is ready to propose to Jingyu.


    Yao Teng''s proposal to Jingyu was not in his heart.


    Jing Yu can''t have a relationship with himself at the same time also promised Yao Teng.


    So he imagined, arranged, and personally planned a most romantic proposal ceremony, which just called Jing Yu.


    But the phone call in the past, just found that Si Jingyu is in the shutdown state.


    He had no choice but to call Chuang Nai Nai. However, in the phone call, Chuang Nai hesitated and could not say where Si Jingyu was going. He just said that Si Jingyu had not returned home.


    Finally, he knew from Si Zhengting that the day after the wedding, they had planned to return to Beijing, but Si Jingyu and Yao Teng rushed to the United States!


    The two of them went to America alone?


    When Shi Jinyan heard the news, he suddenly felt a little flustered


    Won''t, won''t, Jing Yu won''t be such a person, she must have something, will go to the United States.


    But what on earth would make her so flustered?


    At the same time, in a town on a continent in the United States.


    Si Jingyu was shocked and looked at the person in front of her, and opened her mouth in disbelief, "what do you say? My child, not dead?! Is he still alive? "


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:30 p.m. ha ~ yesterday''s 300 month pass, and there will be three more chapters today

 Chapter 1358

    After finishing this sentence, Si Jingyu stepped forward excitedly and grabbed the collar of the man in front of him. "You say, where is he? Where is he? Where did you sell him? "


    When the man heard these words, he was shocked. He said a lot in English, but Si Jingyu felt that he could not understand.


    She was excited and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief.


    Yao Teng is in a hurry to step forward, holding her arm, "Jing Yu, you calm down, I''ll ask."


    Since the last time he caught a thief, he said that the child was dead. At that time, Yao Teng had doubts. As a police intuition, he was sensitive to catch some things that he didn''t know. So he left a friend''s contact information abroad to let them pay attention to the matter.


    This is not true. Recently, a gang selling children has been destroyed. One of them pointed out the affair of Si Jingyu.


    Yao Teng''s friends abroad called Yao Teng and contacted him to deal with the matter. Yao Teng told Si Jingyu directly after hearing that the child was not dead.


    So they didn''t say anything and went straight to the United States!


    At the moment, Si Jingyu has felt that her brain is not enough. As long as it involves children''s problems, she is always a little less clever and decisive than other times.


    Her children


    The most sorry child of her life


    She bit her lips and sat down beside her, tears rising unconsciously. She took several deep breaths and felt that today was the biggest surprise of life.


    It was not until soon after that that she realized that it was nothing. To recognize Xinxin was the happiest and luckiest thing in her life.


    Yao Teng negotiated with the other party for a few words. When he came back, he saw Si Jingyu, and then he said, "this man says everything. But in his words, I think about it carefully. It is estimated that this is the case. A group of gangs stole your children and then sold them. This man is a small follower of that gang. If he doesn''t know much, he knows that your child is not dead and has been taken away. "


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and tears fell down.


    Her child is not dead, there is nothing in the world, which makes her feel more happy than this.


    She even now has a negative idea, as long as the child is still alive, she will be happy, even if it is not found, but know that he is very good, she is relieved.


    She continued to lower her head and wiped her tears in silence.


    She sat there alone for a long time, until she finally found her reason. Then she looked at Yao Teng and said, "since my child is not dead, why is the last person my child has died?"


    She raised the matter and frowned tightly. "It''s not right!"


    When Yao Teng heard this, he also nodded. He frowned, and after half a noise, he said: "this man doesn''t look like a member of the group, so he has limited things to remove. But I have just inquired about some things carefully. Through his fragmented explanation, I think his words are right. The last man Either they abducted too many children and made a mistake, or He''s lying

 Chapter 1359

    He''s lying.


    Si Jingyu stood up. At the beginning, she participated in all the things. Now she remembered, "it doesn''t seem to be wrong, because when he spoke, his attitude was very positive. He said that the child was dead..."


    When she said this, she looked at Yao Teng, and they had an idea at the same time. If this person lied, then why did he lie?


    Think of here, Si Jingyu frowned and narrowed his eyes. Among them, is there any inside information they don''t know?


    As soon as Si Jingyu thought of this, Yao Teng said: "I will follow up these things. Don''t worry about it. As for who is lying, or some of them remember wrong, I will find out for you all these things


    Yao Teng''s words, throwing a voice, let Si Jingyu look at him, can''t help nodding.


    She took a deep breath and knew that she couldn''t be so decadent. At least now that the child has the hope of life, then she will continue to look for the child!


    -


    on the day when she returned to Beijing from the United States, Si Jingyu did not contact anyone. She was alone in the villa, and the whole person was shocked by such a surprise news.


    After sleeping for a while, she fell down from the bed and suddenly recovered her vitality. She picked up the computer and began to search for the abducted children on the computer.


    In the past, as long as she heard about a child who had been abducted into China from the United States, she would run over to have a look. However, if people were a little bit similar to her or Shi Jinyan, she would do a DNA verification.


    She felt that she was sick


    Siyu + QQ + group, where do you call a group of children on the QQ group?


    She added this group three years ago. The group leader is also the leader of their team. There are parents who lost their children all over the country. The group leader is in Beijing and once organized everyone to meet in Beijing.


    She looked at the computer inside, that flashing QQ group, and then click open, to see the contents of the group notice: Congratulations XXX found missing four years of daughter!


    When she saw the announcement, she suddenly laughed.


    Yes, when I joined this group, I could see these contents in the group bulletin. The parents who found their children encouraged everyone in the group. She also relied on this encouragement to make her way to today.


    Once I felt that staying in this group would make people feel very painful and suffocating. But now, rushing into this group, she suddenly found that it is a happy thing to have such a group and such a child for you to look for.


    At least, there is hope.


    Si Jingyu lifted up her lips, her eyes twinkled with tears.


    My child, where are you?


    While she was thinking, QQ suddenly flickered.


    Si Jingyu points to open, it is the news that the group leader sends her.


    Never have a second child: where have you been recently? I haven''t been online for a long time! ¡¿


    Si Jingyu has money in her family and often donates money to this group of people to find children together, so she has a good relationship with the group leader. She is willing to help others as far as she can because she has lost her child.

 Chapter 1360

    Now online, the group leader looking for her, she did not feel strange.


    Jing: something''s wrong. What''s the matter? ¡¿


    [never having a second child: just ask you and think you found your child. In Beijing, we found another child who was abducted from the United States into China. She is four or five years old. She is a girl. Would you like to come and have a look? ¡¿


    [Jing: OK, where is it? what time? ¡¿


    [never having a second child: this afternoon, I asked a few people in Beijing to go with me, and I will send you the address in private. ¡¿


    [Jing: OK. ¡¿


    [never have a second child: Jing, recently many people in the group have quit the group and give up, but we can''t give up! For the sake of children, there are still many people in our group who can find children. We must insist! If you think about it, maybe your child is being abused in some corner of the world, and if you can''t find him, you can''t save him, right? ¡¿


    Si Jingyu:


    It turned out that the group leader came to find herself out of fear that she would give up.


    She sighed deeply. She has been looking for children with this group leader for three years. Their relationship is not ordinary. In reality, she and their husband and wife have become good friends. So Si Jingyu sent a message to the past:


    [Jing: I won''t give up. See you this afternoon. ¡¿


    after saying that I would like to see you in the afternoon, the group leader sent an address.


    Si Jingyu began to check how much money she had in her bank card. She didn''t look for her child for two months. She really saved some money.


    About a few million, she picked up her mobile phone, called several people abroad who had helped her find her children, and then remitted the money.


    Si Jingyu looked at the bank card empty, but suddenly a solid heart.


    She pursed her lips, picked up her cell phone and hesitated.


    I used to think that Shi Jinyan didn''t like himself, so I never said anything about this child. Now Does she want to tell him?


    Si Jingyu droops his head and suddenly reaches out his hand and holds his fist.


    Forget it. We''ll talk about it in a while.


    She thought of it and bowed her head.


    In the afternoon time soon arrived, Si Jingyu drove the car to arrive with the group leader their appointment good position.


    When they arrived, they found that there were seven or eight people in the same company. These seven or eight people seemed to know that their family situation was different. Some of them had met before, but more were strange faces.


    On this road, fewer and fewer people insist.


    She pursed her lips. Although she didn''t like talking, she soon became good friends with them.


    Because, we all have a common goal. It can be said that parents are indeed the most powerful existence in the world. For children, they can give everything.


    Some people come by car or by bus. At the end of the day, they take a ride and go together.


    The group leader and his wife followed two other people to make the car of Si Jingyu. Three people crowded in the back, and five people in a car followed the car in front.


    The group leader is a person with small savings in his family. Now he basically doesn''t go to work. He spends all his time looking for children. His wife looks cool and looks beautiful, but her eyes are a little red.


    In the car, the group leader began to encourage everyone, "this is a road of no return, it is a hard road, but we must all work hard and pay all for the children."

 Chapter 1361

    "If we give them life and bring them into this world, we should not give up. It is our responsibility to lose our children, so we must insist. Come on! For the children, come on


    "Come on


    Several people in the car yelled in unison, even Si Jingyu, were driven to positive mood.


    They soon came to the orphanage, where a very beautiful and lovely little girl, about four or five years old, was led by the dean to several people, and then began to introduce to several people, "her name is Amy. She was sent in some time ago. It is said that she was abducted and sold. She has just been rescued. She grew up in the United States until she was three years old and was secretly taken Back home. "


    When Si Jingyu heard this, her eyes were deeply fixed on Amy.


    Amy is really beautiful, so beautiful that Si Jingyu thinks that Amy looks like herself.


    There are a lot of strange people who are not good-looking in the world, but beautiful people are no more than a few types.


    This Can it be your own child?


    She thought of this, the heart suddenly excited, she bit her lips, restrain the inner excitement, step forward, squat down, "child, can I hold you?"


    Amy nodded.


    Si Jingyu picked up her soft body. For a moment, she felt her heart was full.


    It''s her, isn''t it?


    Si Jingyu excited nervous do not know what to say, after half ring, just shivering lips: "is it you, child?"


    She stopped, but suddenly someone called out, "fire, little fire, this is little fire, this is definitely my daughter, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Behind her, someone pushed Si Jingyu aside, knelt down in front of Amy, and then suddenly began to hold her and began to cry.


    The little girl was so scared that she opened her mouth and cried.


    The Dean hastily stepped forward and was about to speak. Si Jingyu had already grabbed the woman who was too excited beside her, "don''t do this. The child will be afraid. Don''t do this..."


    But the man, but has been unable to restrain the continued wailing, "really is my daughter, is my daughter, my daughter has birthmark, on the buttocks, there is a triangle birthmark!"


    As soon as the words came out, the dean''s face suddenly turned to one side and directly stepped forward, "are you serious?"


    The woman nodded.


    Then the Dean looked at Si Jingyu again, "what are the characteristics of your children?"


    Si Jingyu choked.


    She was a little dystocia at that time. When the child was born, she fainted before the doctor said the gender. When she woke up, the people in the small private hospital said they had never seen her child.


    She doesn''t even know the gender of the child, let alone the characteristics of the child?


    She pursed her lips. Before she spoke, the woman next to her pounced forward again and hugged Amy. "It''s my fire, it''s my fire!"


    Director helpless, "or to do a DNA verification, we can let you take her away."


    That person nods, but can accurately tell the location of birthmark, this girl, should be her undoubted.


    Seeing her holding the little girl in such a bad mood, she cried so loudly that everyone looked at each other one after another, and then silently lowered their heads and began to walk out.

 Chapter 1362

    There are so few opportunities to find children. We all come with hope. When we see others find their own children, they don''t find them. It''s a bit unbalanced.


    Even open-minded, such as Si Jingyu, can not help but envy each other.


    She drooped her head and suddenly felt like crying.


    Her children Where the hell is her baby?!


    She went out, opened the door, and heard bursts of crying in front of her.


    She looked up and saw that the wife of the group leader was crying to the group leader, "I can''t find it. I beg you. Let''s have another one. I really want to be a mother. Wuwuwu I can''t find it. I really can''t find it... "


    The team leader was determined: "can''t be like this, really can''t be like this, gave birth to a second child, is to give up our child, you think, if the child really found in the future, see the family has a brother or sister, she will have an idea? Having a second child is irresponsible to the child! "


    "Yes, you can''t have a second child, you can''t have a second child!"


    When someone nearby heard this, he also spoke in a hurry.


    The leader''s wife heard several people''s conversation, looked embarrassed, stepped back a step, turned to walk, she looked at the pain.


    The group leader waved to several people here, and then left with his wife.


    Group leader in front of the firm, but a turn around, Si Jingyu or see a trace of desolation from his body.


    Then he took two steps. Suddenly a bottle of medicine came out of his pocket. He quickly lowered his head and picked up the medicine.


    But even so, there are people around to see that it is a bottle of sleeping pills.


    In the leader''s pocket, it shows that he is taking sleeping pills every day.


    Someone said, "in fact, men''s bearing capacity is worse than women''s, my husband I''ve been mentally weak for a long time. Alas, it''s very good to look strong like the group leader... "


    Si Jingyu Ding looked at them and pursed his lips.


    Having a second child


    She once thought that she couldn''t have a second child


    -


    that night, Shi Jinyan waited in Beijing for two days, but he still didn''t wait for Si Jingyu. He pursed his lips. Even though he knew that she and Yao Teng would have nothing to do with her, he felt a little chilly in his heart.


    He stood on the balcony and gazed into the distance. The night in Beijing was full of lights and bustling outside, but his heart was lonely.


    He gazed quietly into the distance, then suddenly laughed at himself and couldn''t help but think of the moment that made him regret.


    If they married, he did not find that thing, or after discovering it, forced himself to accept, not so cold treatment of Jingyu, is not their marriage, will be happy to now?


    Is it true that if he did not care about that matter and carefully maintained their feelings, they would have been in harmony with each other and had a baby?


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, he dropped his head and suddenly returned to that morning.


    The previous night''s madness, although the two personnel did not chat much, but Shi Jinyan can clearly feel that the relationship between Si Jingyu and him is closer.


    That night, he watched Si Jingyu fall asleep, looking at her sleeping face, and felt that this half year''s marriage life was really successful.

 Chapter 1363

    He tried so hard to maintain, and finally let the relationship between the two people, another step forward.


    He was really excited, he said excitedly. He didn''t sleep much all night.


    Then, the next day, when he saw the dawn, he got up and washed up. He planned to prepare breakfast for her, give her a good morning kiss, and give them a new start.


    He was excited to brush his teeth and even looked at himself in the mirror. He was as excited as a kid. Sure enough, he took the initiative to get something. He even thought that the gifts he prepared for her would be given one by one.


    And at noon, he will take her to dinner, where to eat?


    Just as he was thinking about it, he heard the sound of learning from the room. He brushed his teeth for a moment, and then accelerated. After gargling, he walked out of the bathroom door. Just about to say good morning to her, he saw her jump out of bed.


    Seems to think of something, from the side of the drawer out of an after the event medicine, directly took down.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    He stood there stupidly, looking at Si Jingyu and after she finished eating, he sighed calmly, sat on the edge of the bed, looked at her with a look of disappointment, looked at her tangled and sad, seemed to regret, seemed to be full of apology


    He knew he shouldn''t be angry, he knew he had no position to be angry.


    It was he who calculated her, but he still couldn''t help it. He almost turned around in confusion and went straight out.


    He is really embarrassed, afraid that he can not help, rushed up to question her, to break their good.


    He was driving, walking outside, looking flustered.


    She didn''t want to have a baby for him


    And she was so apologetic because she felt ashamed of Yao Teng?


    At the thought of it, he was filled with rage and had no place to vent!


    The marriage he tried so hard to maintain turned out to be a joke.


    He was angry, for the first time since he got married.


    After that, he did not go home in the company. When she came to him, he turned a blind eye.


    Because that little bit of poor self-esteem, let him really can''t face her, in the face of such a dislike of himself, is not willing to give birth to her own children.


    And then what?


    Shi Jinyan lit a cigarette, looked at the distance, and then, in the end, she found the bar, he said so many ugly words, and then their relationship back to the freezing point.


    As if she was venting her anger and punishing herself, she started traveling all over the country. They didn''t see each other all year round, or even didn''t make a phone call for two or three months.


    He is lofty in nature, so he can''t lower his head.


    Later, when he finally wanted to ask for peace, he found that she was not traveling around, but looking for someone.


    Who is she looking for?


    The only thing he could think of was to find Yao Teng.


    Because Yao Teng disappeared from Beijing after what happened in those years. No one knows where he went.


    So he shut his mouth completely.


    He missed her so much, but every time he saw her, he showed indifference, that is, he didn''t want to be found his love by her.


    His love, so humble!


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and sighed again.


    If it was not for her initiative in the cave this time, he would never find out. She also had feelings for herself, and he did not know her enough.

 Chapter 1364

    For example, this time, she followed Yao Teng to the United States, so anxious, what on earth is it for?


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and lowered his head.


    Then he thought of the later scenes, and then he suddenly found that after their marriage, since the fall out, the two of them really spent no more than half a month together, right?


    He thought of it and sighed again.


    Then he picked up the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, or to Si Jingyu called in the past.


    At the moment, Si Jingyu also happens to be in his villa, is quietly staring at the stars on the balcony.


    Think of today''s other people recognize the child scene, her heart is sour, painful.


    Then she tried to shake her head, so that she did not fall into it. Only then did she realize that she did not say hello to Shi Jinyan when she came back!


    They were in the cave at first, but they both made it clear.


    He has her in his heart and he is in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu picked up her mobile phone and was just about to dial the other party in the past, but the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, just like a soul in her heart. She finally showed a smile and finally tasted the sweetness in love.


    She answers the mobile phone, and then faintly "hello".


    Shi Jinyan heard the exhaustion in her words, all the unhappiness immediately dispelled, he asked: "what''s the matter? So tired of listening to the sound? "


    Si Jingyu heard this concern, tears suddenly gushed out, she tried to blink eyes, tears forced back, and then this smart mouth, "nothing."


    "Jingyu." She was suddenly called out.


    Si Jingyu tiny a Leng, "huh?"


    "Jingyu, I think our relationship now should be frank with each other. Do you think it''s right?"


    Si Jingyu heard this and immediately bit his lips.


    Shi Jinyan''s voice slowly passed over, "Jingyu, the most important thing between husband and wife is mutual trust and honesty. What we missed before, doesn''t it explain this problem more?"


    Si Jingyu''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    His words spread into her heart.


    Yes, they both don''t like to talk. They always keep their own ideas in their hearts, so they will miss it and make it into the present situation.


    If she had told him earlier, she liked him.


    If he had told her earlier, he liked her.


    Then the ending is definitely not the way it is now.


    When Si Jingyu thought of this, she suddenly felt a trace of grievance suddenly appeared in her chest. When she thought of the scene she saw in the orphanage today, she finally couldn''t help her tears rolling down.


    She has been so tired to hide this secret for many years.


    "Jin Yan, we..."


    There is a child!


    This sentence, she was about to say, but suddenly thought of the bottle of sleeping pills that the group leader fell on the ground today.


    She was stunned.


    Think about Shi Jinyan''s character. If she told each other about this, would he Also regret self blame simply can''t sleep?


    Si Jingyu thought of this and suddenly closed her lips.


    Over the years, how many times she wanted to tell others and let others bear with her, she gave up because of this reason.


    The earth is too big to find a child on it. She has done everything she can.

 Chapter 1365

    She told him that she was sad.


    But it takes one more person to bear the same pain.


    In this case, why should we say it?


    Si Jingyu thought of here, to the mouth of the words or swallow.


    Then she pursed her lips.


    "Jingyu?" Shi Jinyan, on the opposite side of the phone, inquired.


    Si Jingyu suddenly cried, sobbing voice through the phone to the opposite, let Shi Jinyan suddenly very anxious, "Jingyu, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? Jingyu


    Si Jingyu''s cry, accompanied by his cry, grew bigger and bigger, and finally she choked and said, "Jin Yan, I''m ok. What do I do in America? Can I not tell you?"


    "Yes, if you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    She cried, he was anxious to no avail, at this time, Jing Yu let him pick stars, he would never pick the moon to her. Shi Jinyan was really worried. He didn''t speak. He turned around and walked back. He picked up the car key and went out directly.


    Si Jingyu listen to this doting voice, suddenly feel in the heart after all or sweet some.


    With tears in her eyes, she asked again, "what are you doing?"


    "Jingyu, where are you?"


    "What''s wrong with the villa in the western suburbs?"


    "It''s OK." Shi Jinyan started the car, "did you have dinner?"


    Si Jingyu remembered that she didn''t have dinner. She hesitated for a moment. She was afraid that the other party would worry about her, so she said, "I..."


    "I want to hear the truth." Shi Jinyan ordered, tone is unprecedented eyes, "static Yu, we are husband and wife."


    Si Jingyu heard this, suddenly hook lips smile, "yes, we are husband and wife, I did not eat dinner."


    Shi Jinyan nodded and then said, "wait for me for ten minutes."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, but suddenly realize what he wants to do.


    Silent night, she is a person, is really too lonely, so Si Jingyu nodded, "good."


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu continues to sit on the balcony, but at this moment in the heart of loneliness, but less, there is a glimmer of hope.


    She looked down and looked down.


    Ten minutes later, I finally saw a car coming in the distance.


    She stood up and saw the car drive outside her villa.


    Si Jingyu clothes are too late to change, directly run down, she ran to the door, opened the door, and then straight to the past.


    Shi Jinyan just planned to take out the mobile phone to Si Jingyu, and saw her galloping.


    There was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but then he lifted his lips and began to laugh.


    He pushed open the door and saw that Si Jingyu directly rushed over and rushed into his arms.


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and patted her on the back. He found that she was wearing thin clothes. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her body. Then he suddenly said, "Jingyu, marry me."


    He had prepared so many marriage proposals and scenes, but when it came to this point, he found that they were useless.


    He is a fool if he doesn''t propose in time.


    And this sentence falls, see the Si Jingyu in the arms suddenly raised his head, looking at him half ring, just when he was nervous, finally opened his mouth, her finger touched his cheek, "fool, we are not husband and wife?"


    He just wanted to say something, he saw her stretched out his hand, the landlord of his waist, "Shi Jinyan, let''s have another child."


    PS: the "that time" event finally came to light. Do you understand it? Then I know that many people do not agree with Jing Yu''s practice, but everyone has different ideas. If she is not this character, she would have been with her brother-in-law for a long time? Then, the story of Jingyu looking for a child. After watching the movie "dear" led by Zhao Wei, I began to have the preliminary idea of the story of sister and brother-in-law. I think that movie is really moving. You can go and have a look ~


    and

 Chapter 1366

    Have a baby again?


    Again?


    Shi Jinyan was a little stunned, but he didn''t think much, because the woman in his arms suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Shi Jinyan felt like a fire in his body. He held Jisi Jingyu directly and followed her into the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    After a happy and dripping vent, Si Jingyu relies on Shi Jinyan''s arms.


    Shi Jinyan looks down at Si Jingyu''s appearance. She seems to be exhausted and has fallen asleep with her eyes closed.


    Her hand was still clenched in his and said, as if she would never let go.


    So she''s really tired after going to America these two days, isn''t she?


    Shi Jinyan thought of here, can''t help but think, what is it that makes her so reluctant to say?


    But it doesn''t matter. If she doesn''t say it, he won''t ask.


    He will respect her.


    Shi Jinyan never felt that he felt satisfied like this at the moment. He was smiling and hugging Si Jingyu to sleep together.


    When the first ray of sunshine came in, Si Jingyu opened her eyes hazardly. She moved, and she felt a little heavy on her body, and her consciousness returned. Only then did she see Shi Jinyan lying beside her.


    At this moment, she wanted to laugh.


    It was the first time that she felt the joy of waking up to see him after so many years of husband and wife life.


    She moved, Shi Jinyan opened her eyes, saw Si Jingyu, and laughed, "I''ll make breakfast."


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and did not refuse. She watched Shi Jinyan get out of bed with bare arms, then put on a nightgown and went downstairs.


    Si Jingyu stayed in bed for a while. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to wash. After washing, she went downstairs to see that Shi Jinyan had already warmed up the bread and milk. Seeing her coming down, she said helplessly: "there is no rice at home. I don''t want to cook some porridge."


    Si Jingyu heard this, grinning, "this is not often live, so did not put these things, drink milk and eat bread on the line, don''t be so picky."


    Shi Jinyan looked at her, "don''t you like millet porridge?"


    Si Jingyu saw that he even remembered his own taste, and immediately laughed sweeter, "yes, but the situation doesn''t allow me to eat it!"


    When she said this, she went to Shi Jinyan and sat down. After having breakfast with him, Shi Jinyan asked, "are you free today?"


    Si Jingyu was free every day, so she raised her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Jinyan laughed, "let''s meet my parents, and then Talk about the wedding. "


    "Wedding?" Si Jingyu widened her eyes and looked at Shi Jinyan in surprise. She felt that there was a trace of palpitation in her heart, which made her feel that the whole person had a kind of floating feeling.


    Women can''t avoid vulgarity. Who doesn''t want to have a wedding?


    In Bali to Ding Mengya to prepare for the wedding, Si Jingyu''s heart said no desire, is false.


    But now suddenly put forward, Si Jingyu also feel like a dream.


    Si Jingyu just think of here, see Shi Jinyan light mouth, "no, we should go to see your mother first."


    Si Jingyu heard this, can''t help but look up, surprised at Shi Jinyan, "see my mother for what?"


    Shi Jin said with a smile: "when we got the certificate, our family didn''t have the link of asking for marriage, so this time Whatever it is, follow the process. "


    Si Jingyu in the heart a little bit happy, she lowered her head, "listen to your arrangement."

 Chapter 1367

    Shi Jinyan discussed with Si Jingyu and decided to have a meal together.


    He reserved a private room at the Royal Hotel for his parents to come.


    He and Si Jingyu are waiting in the private room. After a while, when he hears the footsteps outside, Si Jingyu stands up. The waiter opens the door, and Shi''s mother comes in. As soon as she comes in, she grabs Si Jingyu''s hand: "Jingyu, Jin Yan is ashamed of you. Ma knows in her heart that you can forgive Jin Yan this time. Later, Ma helps you look at him and never let him apologize to you £¡¡±


    Si Jingyu looked at her mother-in-law and thought of the scene of two people getting along with each other in the past, and suddenly became red eyes.


    Originally thought that they had no predestination in this life, but did not expect to go around, unexpectedly still returned to the origin.


    She looked at her mother with a smile and called out, "Mom."


    Shi''s mother''s tears immediately flowed down, "Jingyu, mother knows that you are wronged. Don''t worry, after you get married, the new new mother will look at it, and you won''t be embarrassed!"


    She said this, wiped her tears, and as soon as Mr. Shi took his seat, she heard the footsteps again.


    After dingmengya and Uncle Li came in, Shi''s mother immediately extended her hand to dingmengya, "in laws, in laws! You can come, come, you are my side. I''ll talk to you


    See Shi mother this appearance, Si Jingyu can''t help but look at Shi Jinyan, pick eyebrows.


    When she was married, she was always too proud of her mother, so she did not look down on her mother.


    The old man still has the old idea, thinking that your daughter has married to our house, but she wants to eat according to my face?


    So before Ding Mengya met with Shi''s mother, there was always a smell of gunpowder.


    But now, Shi''s mother knows that her family is in a bad way and her attitude is low!


    Ding Mengya was not a unreasonable person. When she was strong, she was strong. When she was weak, she was weak. When Shi''s mother lowered her posture, she became good at talking. Both of them were talking there. At the same time, they both felt that their own family was not so annoying! Unknowingly, they have narrowed the distance.


    Older people are always wordy. They have been gossiping for more than half an hour, but they still haven''t got to the point.


    Si Jingyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings at this time.


    She looked down and said apologetically, "I''ll go out and answer the phone for work."


    Then he took his cell phone and walked down the corridor.


    She came to the corridor, did not answer the phone, suddenly saw Bai Yue come in from the opposite side, her eyes with sinister, "Si Jingyu, you and Shi Jinyan reconciled again?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, ignored her, turned to go.


    But as soon as she turned around, Bai Yue suddenly rushed to her face. She clenched her fist and trembled with anger. Finally, she broke down and yelled: "Si Jingyu, don''t knock! I tell you, even if you married Shi Jinyan, what? Shi Jinyan''s heart is still in my heart! Do you know that he has transferred the shares of Huapu to us in order to make up for our mother and son? Do you know how much he turned? He turned 20 percent! What does that mean? It shows that he still has me in his heart! "


    PS: immediately start mistress the little three mode, the remaining update half past nine see ~ and then the last day of this month, continue to seek monthly tickets, not to vote really wasted. Click to read the next one and vote for the month

 Chapter 1368

    Shi Jinyan has a total of 60% shares in Huapu company. When he got divorced, he was disheartened. He gave 50% to Si Jingyu, 5% to Xinxin and 5% to his parents.


    Bai Yue only knows that he gave Xinxin shares, but how much is not clear.


    So she said more at the moment, just to make Si Jingyu feel sad.


    From the day Shi Jinyan returned to Beijing, she began to pay close attention to her throat. She found that he and Si Jingyu had made up again. They could not help scolding Si Jingyu for being cheap!


    Bitch!


    People clearly do not like you, give you a red date, you follow back.


    She is very aware of Shi Jinyan''s pride. She knows that Si Jingyu likes Yao Teng, and she certainly won''t express anything. Therefore, she thinks that this is Si Jingyu who is reluctant to give up Shi Jinyan.


    After all, in her capacity, she is not qualified to go to Bali. She has no idea what happened to the two people in Bali.


    When I came to the Royal Hotel for dinner today, I occasionally saw a group of them enter the private room. She stood outside and found that it was actually a meeting between the parents of both sides!


    Why did the parents meet? Definitely not because of divorce.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yue was in a hurry. He walked back and forth for several times outside the private room, racking his brains to think how to interrupt their conversation.


    She can''t let it happen!


    Otherwise, she would have no chance.


    When she thought of this, her mind became more insidious. She bit her lips and stared at Si Jingyu with great effort. After half a ring, she narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth. She sighed, "Jingyu, I know that Jin Yan has fallen asleep with you and delayed you for so long. It''s his fault. He feels guilty about you. He won''t take the initiative to ask for a divorce. But can you let him go for the sake of Xinxin? Jingyu, you give Jin Yan back to my father, and you give me back Jin Yan. Many years ago, you calculated my boyfriend, so I won''t care about it with you, OK? "


    Si Jingyu listened and listened, his face gloomy.


    She stares at Bai Yue. She knows exactly how many shares Shi Jinyan has, and the divorce agreement has been notarized in the court. Therefore, where does Shi Jinyan give Bai Yue 20% of the shares?


    She looked at Bai Yue, and suddenly felt that he was so unreliable!


    She looked down at her mobile phone and impatiently looked at her, "what do you want to find Shi Jinyan, don''t come to me."


    But Bai Yue grabbed her wrist. "If it''s useful to find Jin Yan, I won''t come to you. Jingyu, your family is big, what kind of man are you looking for? Why do we have to insert ourselves and join us? He now gives us 20% of the company''s shares to Xinxin. You know... "


    Words have not finished, Si Jingyu frowned, "Bai Yue, I don''t want to argue with you, but how do you become so now? Full of lies


    Bai Yue frowned and looked at Si Jingyu. He was flustered. Did everything he did be found? "What are you talking about?" she said


    Si Jingyu looked at her and said with a sneer, "you said Shi Jinyan gave you 20% of the company''s shares? But do you know that he has transferred 50% of the company''s shares to me, and he has only 10% left. Where can I give you 20%

 Chapter 1369

    Bai Yue heard this, directly shocked to stand in situ.


    She looked at Si Jingyu in disbelief, and seemed to have never thought that such a thing would happen.


    She swallowed. "You, don''t talk nonsense. How can this be possible?"


    50 percent?


    If Shi Jinyan really gave her 50%, then would he not give the company to her?


    When she had finished this sentence, she said directly again, "yes, you must be talking nonsense! Si Jingyu, don''t try to cheat me


    Even if Shi Jinyan loves her again, how can he give her the company?


    Si Jingyu looked at her appearance and frowned. She pursed her lips. Suddenly, she felt that things in the University were still unclear.


    The vibration of the mobile phone, because of such a delay, finally stopped. Si Jingyu frowned. She was fed up with Bai Yue''s entanglement. Without saying a word, she took a step back and opened the door of the private room, "Shi Jinyan, you come out."


    Between husband and wife, the most important thing is honesty.


    Instead of being entangled by Bai Yue from time to time, Si Jingyu felt that he simply called out Shi Jinyan and said it.


    She didn''t dare to find Shi Jinyan before. On the one hand, she thought Shi Jinyan liked Bai Yue. Secondly, she always felt ashamed of him.


    Now, however, she felt that things did not seem to be what they had imagined.


    She called Shi Jinyan and stood outside.


    But Bai Yue didn''t seem to think that she would do so. In a moment, he was flustered.


    These two people have always had their own pride, so they never talk to each other?


    Otherwise, how could it be that the relationship between them is still so cold?


    She panicked to swallow saliva, and then saw the private room door opened, Shi Jinyan came out.


    Shi Jinyan originally thought that Si Jingyu had something to say to himself, so when he came out, he looked at Si Jingyu''s eyes with a gentle look on his face and was very spoiled.


    As he closed the door of the private room, he said in a very low voice: "Jingyu, how..."


    Words did not finish, he saw standing beside the white Yue, he immediately frowned, did not understand to look at her, "how are you here?"


    To Si Jingyu is gentle to right, but to oneself it is vicious.


    Bai Yue saw his appearance, all of a sudden red eye socket, how to treat so seriously?


    She pursed her lips, clenched her fist, and immediately opened her mouth in a warm and gentle way. "Jin Yan, you are here, too. When I saw Jingyu, I came to say hello, i


    "Shi Jinyan, she said you gave them 20% of the shares. I just want to ask you, what''s going on?" But Si Jingyu opened his mouth beside him.


    Shi Jinyan heard this, but his heart flashed a touch of excitement.


    In the past, she never spent his money, regardless of his affairs, and even never checked the accounts and asked him for a salary card. Now


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes twinkled with joy, and then he frowned again and looked at Bai Yue: "when did I give you 20% of the shares? I just gave Xinxin five percent. "


    When Bai Yue heard the number of five percent, she was slightly worried. Just as she was about to say something, Shi Jinyan opened his mouth again and directly explained their current relationship: "and that five percent is for Xinxin, and it''s not yours. Xinxin''s legal guardian is me now."

 Chapter 1370

    He said here, took a look at Si Jingyu that look of impatience, the anger in the heart rubbed up.


    He finally chased Jing Yu to his hand, and coaxed her to change her mind. This white Yue, what do you want to say here?


    If he did not give the shares to Jing Yu, I am afraid Jing Yu will believe it now?


    He pointed to Si Jingyu and said in a sharp voice to Bai Yue, "now 50% of Huapu''s shares have been transferred to Jing Yu."


    Bai Yue heard this from his mouth, and felt that he must be a mirage. She was so anxious that her voice suddenly became sharp, "are you crazy? How can you give her all the shares! She''s so rich already! She doesn''t need your money at all


    Her attitude, like a clown, let Shi Jinyan look at it with impatience, he frowned, "Bai Yue, my money, how do I deal with it, you have no right to dispose of it?"


    "But I am your son''s mother!" Bai Yue called again.


    Shi Jinyan heard this and sneered, "then we have nothing to do with it."


    Bai Yue choked directly by him.


    Shi Jinyan ignored her at all and looked directly at Si Jingyu.


    He suddenly felt that this kind of words of Bai Yue can be gibberish. Before, when he didn''t know, what did she say to Jingyu?


    He turned his head and anxiously looked at Jingyu and took her hand. "Jingyu, I think we must make it clear that from the University, the person I like has always been you. I have nothing to do with Bai Yue!"


    His decisive words, let Si Jingyu listen to an instant one Leng.


    Once in the cave, he said, he always liked her.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, she did not ask the inside story, but now want to come, he and Bai Yue in the University, clearly is a couple ah.


    She did not understand looking at Shi Jinyan, was about to ask, heard the shrill cry of Bai Yue: "Shi Jinyan! How can you do that? "


    She seems to be injured like a step back, shocked at Shi Jinyan, and then again looked at Si Jingyu.


    They made a lot of noise in the corridor. Several people in the bag heard it. Now the door of the private room opened and dingmengya stood there.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan turned their backs to the door, so they didn''t see or hear them. But Bai Yue stood opposite to each other and just saw it. She flashed a sharp look in her eyes, and then immediately showed a look of grievance. She bit her lip, and tears welled up in her eyes. "Jinyan, how can you do this Are you worried about the family, or because I have no background, I come from the countryside, and her family is superior, so you You, you are not such a person, no, not like this Shi Jinyan, how can you do this to me I gave you a son


    At this point, she covered her mouth, then lowered her head and sobbed.


    That look, a living look of being abandoned!


    She cried, thinking in her heart, anyway, I''m going to mix up your meal today!


    Opposite this madam Ding hears this, certainly how also won''t let Si Jingyu marry Shi Jinyan?


    At such a thought, she cried more aggrieved, whimpering, tears DC, want to see jokes.

 Chapter 1371

    Shi''s father and mother have come out of the private room. Hearing Bai Yue''s words, Shi''s mother is angry. What does Bai Yue mean? To discredit my son here!


    She had a loud voice and said, "Bai Yue! What are you talking about here?! How could my son be such a man


    When she said this, she looked at Ding Mengya anxiously, "my family, you can''t believe her. Our Jinyan is not that kind of person, not such a person..."


    Shi''s mother was not any educated person. When she was in a hurry, her explanation was full of twists and turns.


    Bai Yue cried more aggrieved, but she cried, can also look at the situation in front of her.


    Dingmengya''s face was completely black.


    Bai Yue''s heart was filled with expectation. Speak, speak


    Try to say a few ugly words, if you can, it will be better to fight again!


    She wiped the tears on her face, then looked at Ding Mengya, bit her lips and said, "Mom, you once said you would treat me as a daughter. When I came home from college in the summer vacation, I went to your house to play, and you said you would treat me well! Why did you forget? Mom, you also said that you don''t have a girl in your family, and you like me very much. Do you forget it? "


    Mother Shi did say these words.


    When he was in college, Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan not only called them male and female friends in school, but also spread rumors everywhere after returning to their hometown, saying that they were in love.


    Shi Jinyan was in school at that time, and he would stay in Beijing to work every summer vacation. When Bai Yue returned home, he would always go to Shi Jinyan''s home and sit down.


    After hearing about this, Shi''s mother held her to ask if it was true.


    Bai Yue nodded shyly, then opened his mouth: "Auntie, don''t tell Shi Jinyan, I''m afraid he''s not happy, he''s mainly studying now."


    She liked her even more.


    To tell you the truth, at that time, Shi''s mother was good at digging out her heart and lungs. Bai Yue could talk again. Every time she went home, she always told her about her daughter-in-law in the city. She looked down on her mother-in-law in the countryside. She was even more filled with anxiety. She was always worried that if her son would stay in Beijing for development, what would she do if she took a powerful daughter-in-law home?


    Go to see Bai Yue again. He is warm and soft. His hometown is another place. They can understand when they speak dialect at home. They even have no problem in communication.


    So every time Bai Yue went to school, Shi''s mother would secretly give her hundreds of yuan to buy clothes to wear, waiting for two people to get married after graduation.


    She did not understand her son''s feelings, nor did she know that her son had always liked Si Jingyu, but she knew that when they graduated from school, they studied abroad.


    At that time, Shi Jinyan made a mistake and went to sleep with Si Jingyu. However, because of this, she Bai Yue threw her son away and robbed her son''s quota!


    That is, if her son is stupid, his future is important, or is love important?


    What''s more, Shi''s mother had a dark idea at that time. Her son always had self-respect. How could she crawl into a bed with other girls?


    She thought, pointing out that it may be that Bai Yue is interested in the quota of going abroad, so she set a trap for her silly son!


    It is said that wisdom is stupid. At the end of the day, we will find that this idea of mother Shi is the closest to the truth.

 Chapter 1372

    From then on, Shi''s mother hated Bai Yue and didn''t like it any more.


    If Bai Yue didn''t come back with Xinxin, I''m afraid she wouldn''t let him in at all!


    However, after all, Shi''s mother is a loyal servant of the people. She can''t tell lies. Hearing Bai Yue''s words, she immediately panicked and said, "who asked you to call Mom? Who''s your mother? I''m not your mother! Why are you so cheeky? "


    She quickly turned to look at Ding Mengya, "in law, you must not listen to her nonsense. I, I was not blindfolded by lard at that time? Who knows she should be like this, this woman, this woman


    Bai Yue continued to observe Ding Mengya and found that her face was gloomy at the moment, which was very frightening.


    She continued to cry, adding fuel to the fire: "Mom, how can you do this? You said before, to give a new home ah! Mom


    When she said this, she made up her mind not to speak any more, for she felt that the fire could be filled.


    Then she looked at Ding Mengya and snorted coldly. She turned her head coldly and looked at Shi''s mother. Her eyes gradually showed light. Yes, that''s it. It''s best to start directly!


    But just as she thought about it, she heard Ding Mengya say, "I said my family, your vision before this was too bad!"


    A word falls, Bai Yue feels oneself all muddled.


    Eh?


    It seems that this development is not right?


    Who is dingmengya?


    Leading emperor Hao to now, she is absolutely accurate in seeing people!


    This white Yue, crying here, said the words clearly is to sow dissension.


    Why is she like this?


    Isn''t it because you want to get married?


    Originally, Ding Mengya felt very flustered about having a new girl. This time, although Shi Jinyan called to let them eat, she didn''t come to discuss the marriage. As for Xinxin, she felt that she had to say something for her daughter.


    But now, dingmengya is angry!


    She said this to Shi''s mother, and looked directly at Bai Yue. "I said Miss Bai, when I was in college, you always flattered my daughter like an asshole. At that time, I thought you were full of bad water, but I thought it was OK to follow Jingyu Can you get rid of the pride on your face and do it again? You think you''re an Oscar winner? Acting is at your fingertips. What is acting like? I tell you, with a fox face, don''t play white lotus here! I tell you, no! "


    She said, pulling her lips, showing a sneer, "and, you are still too shallow, in front of us, really not enough to see!"


    Sentence by sentence, she said that Bai Yue''s face was blue and white, the color changed several times, and finally the whole face was angry iron black.


    She has never been scolded so rudely at her nose since she was little!


    And dingmengya momentum is very strong, there is a leader''s demeanor standing there, frightening her even can''t say a word for a time.


    She raised her mouth and wanted to speak, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at dingmengya, turned her head, looked at several people, and said directly, "where did we just talk about? Oh, yes, when it comes to the wedding, I won''t tell you the exact date, but my daughter''s wedding must be a big one! Grand

 Chapter 1373

    "The earlier the date, the better. Jinyan, you and my daughter have been married for so many years. The wedding must be fast!"


    "Also, don''t worry about the wedding dress. Jingyu designed one of her own and put it at home."


    "There are hundreds of people who should be invited to the banquet. The man my daughter wants to marry is definitely a man of indomitable spirit! Jin Yan, if you don''t have enough working capital, we''ll advance first! "


    Ding Mengya said one by one, every sentence was deliberately loud to Bai Yue. It was like several slaps on Bai Yue''s face, which made her feel red and looked at the group of people in front of her.


    She took a deep breath, and the man didn''t pretend to look at Ding Mengya. "Aunt Ding, do you really want to marry your daughter to Shi Jinyan? You''re not afraid she''s raising a son for someone else? I have a close relationship with Xinxin. When he grows up, he must kiss me! Don''t you think it''s a shame to let your daughter be a stepmother? "


    "Shame? Who did you lose? We have a lot of money in our family. It''s not easy to raise a few people at will? "


    Ding Mengya said with a sneer. He looked at Si Jingyu and ordered: "after making up with Jin Yan this time, you are not allowed to travel without moving. You must treat Xinxin well. Xinxin''s child has his father''s gene. It''s certainly not those ungrateful white eyed wolves! Take good care of it and nurture it to see who he will kiss when he grows up! It''s OK even if you don''t know it well. Isn''t it a waste of money? "


    Take your son out and talk about it?


    Ding Mengya has a lot of words to stop her.


    Bai Yue could not speak directly.


    Ding Mengya finished these, looked at Bai Yue again, immediately hooked his lips and laughed, "by the way, what does Miss Bai come to the Royal Hotel for?"


    Bai Yue did not speak, dingmengya looked directly at the waiter beside him, "you say it!"


    In this circle, who doesn''t know who.


    The Secretary''s family was originally in a high position, and now they are married to the Royal flourishing age. So the waiter said, "this Miss White is following their leadership to have a party. It''s in your upstairs."


    Ding Mengya heard here, lowered his head, inadvertently touched the ring on his finger, and then said, "Oh, who are their leaders?"


    "Mr. Gu of XXX limited liability company."


    Ding Mengya heard this, the eyes inadvertently looked at Bai Yue, scared Bai Yue directly a shiver, "Gu Zong ah, just I know."


    A word falls, see white Yue facial expression all white!


    She is now swept out of the house by Shi Jinyan. She can''t take any advantage at all. All her expenses depend on her salary!


    She was shocked to look at Ding Mengya, "you, I didn''t expect that you would oppress people with power!"


    This words fell, directly attracted Ding Mengya to snort and laugh, "you are really naive, you bully my daughter''s head, I can''t fight back? What''s more, President Gu is just a little friend of mine. "


    Of course, it''s the children who can flatter their superiors. That''s his luck!


    Dingmengya continued to look at her, "what? Shall we come back to the question you just said? "


    Bai Yue heard this, was scared directly back a step, scared a jump.


    She bit her lip and stared at the person in front of her.


    Then she saw a sharp look in dingmengya''s eyes, and then turned around, "OK, we''ll go back to the private room to continue talking about the remaining details."

 Chapter 1374

    Bai Yue watched several people enter the private room, ignored her, stood in place, the whole person was silly.


    The reason why she was so upset before was that Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan had never used their own identity to suppress her.


    Although she is extremely Si Jingyu has a golden spoon in her voice, she has been with Si Jingyu University for four years and made trouble in the middle, which makes Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan do not know each other''s intentions for so many years. She feels that she is really powerful.


    But at this moment, she finally understood the gap between people!


    She even scared her legs are still shaking, she deeply felt the gap between her and Si Jingyu!


    If they say a word, they can make her this turtle can''t find a job, and they can drive her out of Beijing!


    She widened her eyes, staring at the door, scared to say a word.


    But she didn''t accept it!


    By what? Why do you want this?! I accompany you wasted a few years of youth, in the end, ended up with such an end?!


    -


    the private room is quiet at the moment.


    Sitting in his seat, Si Jingyu looked up at several people present and felt that the air was a little condensed.


    She pursed her lips. After half a sound, she stretched out her hand and pulled dingmengya''s arm. "Mom..."


    "Don''t call my mother!" Dingmengya roared, "if I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I don''t know. It turns out that you are so virtuous in front of this little three! What do you feel guilty about?! You and Shi Jinyan are husband and wife. She is an outsider


    She said here, stretched out her hand and stabbed Si Jingyu''s head fiercely, "do you feel guilty to her about the matter with Shi Jinyan? I tell you! Don''t say you don''t know what happened then. Even if you robbed someone else''s man, you should hold your head up for me! The eldest lady of our family, if you want anything, just grab it! Who dares to give you such a face when you grow up in a rich and noble nest? "


    Her words are to Si Jingyu said, but the eyes, but left Shi Jinyan and Shi mother, in the end or produced a trace of resentment.


    Si Jingyu grinned and pulled her arm, "Mom, all right, I know I''m wrong."


    Shi Jinyan also lowered his head, "Mom, it''s not because of Jingyu, it''s my fault that my position is not firm..."


    Seeing that he also knew how to protect his daughter, dingmengya felt that her heart was in order.


    She snorted coldly, and Shi''s mother said directly: "mother-in-law, this matter is our fault, it''s our fault. You can rest assured that Jingyu will never be wronged in our family in the future."


    Listen to Shi Jinyan and Shi mother''s words, Ding Mengya this just give up.


    She was quick to come and go, and soon began to discuss the wedding for her mother.


    Parents on both sides discussed the topic of the wedding, but Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan looked at each other.


    When Ding Mengya lost his temper, Shi''s mother''s attitude was lower. At last, Ding Mengya looked at the group of people in front of him and sighed, "as for the new and new problems..."


    "Don''t worry. Xinxin will be with us since then! Never give Jingyu any trouble


    Unfortunately, the words just fell, Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone rang, he answered, heard the opposite nanny panic voice: "Sir, you hurry back, Xinxin nosebleed fainted in the past!"


    PS: after updating, I''ve been adding more changes these days. I''ve written too much and I''m a little tired. So I''ll add a chapter today, so let me have a rest. Then on the last day of March, as usual, I came to make a summary. The background shows that I have updated 390000 words this month. I''m so diligent that you can vote for me for the new month''s guaranteed monthly ticket. Ha, see you at 12:00 tomorrow

 Chapter 1375

    Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone is not hands-free, but the nanny''s voice inside is panic stricken and crying. The people sitting on both sides of him are not heard because their parents are old and their ears are not good. However, Si Jingyu can hear clearly.


    She turned her head in amazement and looked at Shi Jinyan.


    If she had not just seen Bai Yue outside, she would have thought at the moment that this was the play of Bai Yue''s old trick!


    But what now?


    She looked at dingmengya.


    My mother had a problem with Xinxin, and now the two families are talking about it right now! Mother Shi just said that.


    Si Jingyu hung down his head and said nothing.


    Shi Jinyan did not see the change of Si Jingyu, but frowned tightly.


    He closed his lips, stood up and went out, without any notice from Ding Mengya and Shi''s mother. The two women gathered together to discuss the wedding.


    But Si Jingyu saw two people''s appearance, bit the lip, walked out.


    As soon as she went out, she heard Shi Jinyan''s question: "what''s going on? So much nosebleed? Is it stopped now? "


    "Stop it. The baby will wake up. You can feed him some sugar water. There is chocolate in the refrigerator. I think it''s hypoglycemia. If there are other conditions, call 120 first. I have something on my side. I''ll go back later. "


    Shi Jinyan came out of a small town. He never grinds and haws, nor is he coquettish. Most people don''t do things like nosebleed for a while. Who hasn''t had nosebleed several times when he was a child.


    So later, when Xinxin found out the disease, a group of people were stunned and shocked. At the same time, they also felt remorse and shame. In the following days, no matter how to make up for the child, Si Jingyu felt guilty to Xinxin.


    However, at the moment, Shi Jinyan does not know those, still in calm command.


    Si Jingyu stood behind him, listening to his calm voice, but suddenly his heart was steadfast.


    Although she also cares about the child, at this moment, she really does not want to interrupt the wedding banquet.


    She pursed her lips, turned her head quietly, and returned to the private room.


    Two people''s behavior, Shi mother and Ding Mengya all see in the eye, but the two people tacit understanding, pretending not to see, continue to discuss in full swing.


    Si Jingyu quietly sat on the seat, and after a while, he saw Shi Jinyan come in. His face didn''t change a bit. If he didn''t say it, I''m afraid nobody knew what he had just said on the phone.


    Shi Jinyan sits beside Si Jingyu, quietly listening to two mothers chattering there.


    Shi Jinyan unconsciously stretched out his finger and picked up the goblet on the table. His slender fingers beat and beat on the goblet. After this small action, Si Jingyu knew that he was still in a hurry.


    Also, new new nosebleed all fainted, as a father, how can not worry?


    She bit her lip, and suddenly she looked at Ding Mengya with a smile, "Mom, let''s order, I''m hungry. The details can''t be settled in one day, and then we can discuss them slowly. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, can you? "


    Ding Mengya heard this, his eyes were thoughtful from Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, and then took a look at Shi''s mother and said with a smile, "OK, that''s the order."


    PS: see other people''s monthly ticket slowly rising, your author finally can''t sit down, ah ~ even the first five did not enter, it''s a shame! So I decided to quit all the work today! Let''s play Gagan! One hundred monthly tickets plus one watch, I''ve been coding all day today. That is to say, if you can vote for a thousand monthly tickets today, I''ll add ten more chapters! I write and pass today! Continue to code ~ ~ see you in 20 minutes!

 Chapter 1376

    A group of people called the waiter. Ding Mengya, as the woman''s mother, is certainly a distinguished guest today, so she ordered dishes. She was afraid of living at home of Shi''s mother, and did not order any major dishes.


    However, Shi''s mother boldly took over the menu, "in law, we can''t save money for our family today! Today is a great day for our old Shi family. Come on, Jingyu loves lobster best! One for each of you four! "


    You four refer to Ding Mengya, Si Jingyu, Uncle Li, and Shi Jinyan.


    After all, I still can''t change my simple style, and I haven''t given myself and my wife some points.


    Seeing this picture, Si Jingyu sighed again.


    A plate of lobster, she really don''t see in the eye, but a plate of lobster thousands of yuan, in the eyes of Shi mother is big money, she made an exception today and ordered four points, it is really not easy.


    Si Jingyu''s heart suddenly produced a warm current.


    She has heard of many conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. For example, if a poor man marries a rich family, her mother-in-law will be criticized by her mother-in-law, or if a rich family marries a phoenix man, her mother-in-law will compete with her daughter-in-law for love, and there will be a lot of unrest in the family, but these things have not happened to her.


    She looked at her mother-in-law again and thought that it was really a lucky thing for her to marry into the Shi Family in her life.


    She looked at dingmengya again, and it was obvious that her face also eased down.


    When the dishes came up, Shi Jinyan pushed the shrimp in front of his mother, "Mom, eat it. I don''t like this."


    Si Jingyu also laughed and handed his shrimp to his father, "Dad, you can eat it."


    Shi''s mother and father''s eyes suddenly moved with tears. Shi''s mother pushed the plate to two people and said, "Jingyu, Jinyan, daddy and mummy have lived so long. They have experienced everything. We don''t like to eat or wear. As long as you are small and harmonious and happy, do you know?"


    A word falls, Si Jingyu again eye socket a hot, she pursed tight lip, half ring just nod, "Mom, I know."


    A meal is very enjoyable.


    After eating, Ding Mengya still wants to say something to Shi''s mother, but Si Jingyu grabs her arm. "Mom, it''s two o''clock. I''ll take you home. Just now Zhengting called me. I don''t know what''s going on. "


    She said this and looked at her mother again. "Mom, I''ll go with my mom first, and I''ll see you in the evening."


    Shi''s mother was going to let Si Jingyu go with her, but she nodded when she heard this. She looked at Shi Jinyan, and then opened her mouth with a smile, "and your wedding room. Before that, Jin Yan was groping for your favorite decoration. Since our family is going to have a wedding, we just need to renovate and decorate the new house, how about it? After marriage, you will live in your cottage! "


    In the past, Shi''s mother often held Si Jingyu and said that she wanted them to live with them. Even if she liked her mother-in-law again, she didn''t like being in their house. How restrained she was.


    So no matter how good the relationship between the two people is, they are a little estranged, but now


    Shi''s mother sighed. Jingyu has really done enough. She has to suffer this injustice when she marries her son. How can she not take out her heart and take out her lungs?


    After she thought about it, she would regard Jingyu as her daughter.


    PS: Chapter 2, see you in 20 minutes

 Chapter 1377

    When Si Jingyu heard this, she raised her head and looked at Shi Jinyan. Although she wanted to ask him a lot at the moment and wanted to ask him what happened to him and Bai Yue in the University, she also knew that now he was worried about Xinxin.


    So Si Jingyu did not say anything, followed Ding Mengya on the car.


    After getting on the bus, Ding Mengya asked directly, with a trace of dissatisfaction in her tone: "what''s going on? What''s important about Shi Jinyan, even marriage? "


    Her daughter and daughter-in-law arranged her wedding.


    But how does Si Jingyu know that as a mother, she wants to give her daughter the best wedding?


    When she heard this, she turned her head and looked at dingmengya, and said with a smile, "Mom, nothing."


    Dingmengya white her one eye, "you say not to say?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, bit the lip, half ring after sighing, "is the new new sick."


    Hearing these two words, dingmengya frowned with disgust.


    In Bali, she did not contact with Xinxin, although the child looks lovely, but as long as the thought that it is Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue''s child, Ding Mengya feels diaphragm in the heart.


    She looked to the front and asked Si Jingyu seriously again, "Jingyu, have you thought about it? Do you really recognize him? You know, this kind of thing, in the future will be indispensable. "


    Si Jingyu''s face was also dignified. She definitely looked at the front, her eyes were firm, and she began to speak after half a ring. "Mom, when I saw him in college, I had a feeling for him at the first sight. Later, I fell in love with him and fell in love with him. I have also asked myself countless times, really recognized him? But I''m nearly thirty this year, and all my youth is him. Do you think I''ll fall in love with others as much as I love him? "


    Ding Mengya pursed her lips.


    Si Jingyu said again, "between me and him, in addition to Xinxin, the biggest problem is that I don''t know that he also likes me, but I know now. I know it''s not easy to be a stepmother, but I will try my best. Mom, I''m growing up. Don''t worry about me


    Her voice was firm, and she became the dashing and free and easy miss of Si family.


    Ding Mengya looked at her and sighed heavily after half a ring, "Jingyu."


    "Well?"


    "In the future, no matter what happens, tell your mother that I am your mother. No matter how old you are, I am your mother."


    In a word, let Si Jingyu eyes red again, almost cry out.


    She also wanted to tell her.


    However, her child was lost abroad, and there are so many forces in the family that it is even more difficult to find a child. It is like looking for a needle in a haystack. If Ding Mengya knew about it, how sad would it be?


    Si Jingyu thought for a while, but still pressed down the words.


    Then she said, changing the topic. Zhengting called me when I was just having dinner. I didn''t know what was wrong. I had to go back and ask.


    Dingmengya nodded directly.


    Si Jingyu picked up the mobile phone and dialed the cell phone number of Si Zhengting. The mobile phone rang twice and was answered.


    Si Jingyu asked: "what''s the matter? What can I do for you


    Although their sister and brother have a good relationship, Si Zhengting doesn''t talk much and doesn''t usually talk on the phone.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting coughed and said, "I''m sick. I need to stay in bed for half a month. Do you take care of the company''s affairs?"


    [Third watch, write ~]

 Chapter 1378

    Be sick?


    Can''t even go to the company?


    Think about his brother''s strong body. Even if he was hospitalized, he didn''t forget to read the documents. What kind of serious illness did he have this time that he couldn''t even go to the company?


    Si Jingyu was worried all of a sudden, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Zhengting coughed, his voice was a little embarrassed, "I have a fever. A little cold. "


    Si Jingyu frowned, knowing that his brother didn''t like to tell the truth, so he said, "I know."


    Hang up the phone, on the driver in front of the order: "to Xiao''s house."


    Then he turned his head and explained to Ding Mengya, "Zhengting is ill and wants to stay at home for half a month. What kind of serious illness is he?"


    Dingmengya also immediately urgent, "won''t high fever pneumonia?"


    When he graduated from high school, Si Zhengting was ill and hospitalized. That time, Ding Mengya was really scared.


    A group of people came to Xiao''s house anxiously and said hello to old man Xiao Qi. Uncle Li sat in the living room and chatted with Xiao Qi. The two women rushed upstairs.


    Ding Mengya opened the door anxiously. As soon as he opened it, he saw his daughter-in-law holding a bowl and feeding Si Zhengting for dinner. "Darling, have a mouthful of porridge. Come on, open your mouth, ah ~:


    Ding Mengya:!!


    Si Jingyu:!!


    At the moment, Si Zhengting is lying on the bed in his pajamas, with a antipyretic sticker on his forehead and a quilt. It''s funny for such a big man to stick a baby antipyretic sticker.


    Chuang Nai Nai was sitting by the bed, holding a small porcelain bowl, scooping out a spoon from it, blowing it cold and feeding it to him.


    The spoon was on the edge of his mouth, but Si Zhengting frowned, "I have no appetite, I don''t want to..."


    Eat words have not yet said, heard the sound of the door was pushed open, so turned his head, in the door to see the two people, Si Zhengting moment frozen.


    Then his cheeks and ears were burning!


    But this picture makes Ding Mengya and Si Jingyu more anxious. They step forward and walk to Si Zhengting. Ding Mengya doesn''t care about the appearance of the two people just now, and asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "How can a man in his twenties lie in bed with a fever?"


    "Pneumonia again?"


    "Look at the red face, how many degrees?"


    Ding Mengya with Si Jingyu a person, the more asked, Si Zhengting''s face is more red.


    Next to Chuang Nai Nai was even more embarrassed. She opened her mouth and suddenly burst into a burst of laughter.


    She is so small, dingmengya and Si Jingyu are suddenly confused, why Si Zhengting can''t get up and his daughter-in-law still smile?


    When he was in doubt, he heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "he has a fever. He has a fever. He has a cold, headache, and his body is weak. It''s OK to go to the hospital for examination. I guess it is..."


    Chuang Nai Nai said here, secretly took a glance at Si Zhengting, and then saw that Si Zhengting didn''t lift his eyes and lied without panting: "I''m too tired. I need a good rest for a period of time."


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help but look at Ding Mengya.


    Look at this state, I feel that Si Zhengting is OK. How can I get tired and have a rest?


    Si Zhengting coughed uneasily again, "well, it takes half a month. During this period, Emperor Hao depends on you, elder sister."


    Si Jingyu just nodded, dingmengya couldn''t help but open his mouth, "I said that you are a person, are you not covered when you do something with Nanai at night? Otherwise, how can I catch a cold?! You''re such a big man. You don''t know how to take care of yourself. You... "

 Chapter 1379

    Dingmengya came up with these words with color, which made Zhuang Nai''s face red at once.


    She immediately raised her head, but looked at dingmengya: "Mom!"


    Then he opened his mouth with a red cheek, "you do it, I''ll go down and end the fruit."


    In fact, just coax Si Zhengting to eat, was seen by others, Chuang Nai Nai shy!


    When Chuang Nai left, Si Jingyu went to the door and closed the door. Looking back at Si Zhengting, he put his hands around him, "say it, why pretend to be ill?"


    That''s right.


    Ding Mengya looks back at Si Jingyu, looks at Si Zhengting again, reaches out his hand and touches his forehead. Although it''s a little hot, it''s really not a thing.


    She immediately pursed her lips and looked at Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting coughed, "I''m really sick."


    Si Jingyu "cut" a sound, and then staring at him, think of just into the door to see the situation, can''t help drooping his head, hook lips, half after a smile: "Zhengting, you should not say, want to stay at home with Nanai?"


    A word, let Si Zhengting''s face finally have a little uncomfortable, he coughed again, "No."


    Ding Mengya also finally responded, "Pooh Chi" a laugh out, "OK, you, in order to accompany your daughter-in-law, you are really going all out!"


    Speaking of this, he went to the bedside, "I said, my son, is he staying here and bending down? If he does, he will follow his mother home. I''ll tell the old man in a moment that your sister is going to get married, and you and Nanai will go to Zhang Luo for a while."


    Si Zhengting shook his head, "no, recently Nanai is busy and can''t separate."


    Speaking of this, he frowned and looked at Si Jingyu, "married again? With whom? "


    Si Jingyu a chestnut to Si Zhengting forehead point, "how to talk to your sister?"


    Unfortunately, Si Zhengting''s body shape nimble dodges, frowned, "with who learn stinky disease, move one''s feet."


    Si Jingyu looks at him so dexterous appearance, where is like just entering the door, see that sick man?


    She couldn''t laugh or cry at once, and then she answered his question just now, "with Shi Jinyan, who else can I talk to?"


    Si Zhengting snorted coldly, glanced at Ding Mengya, "has that child finished?"


    "Si Jingyu more crying and laughing," done, you can rest assured. "


    "Si Zhengting is not happy," you condition this good, what to rush to do for a stepmother. "


    Si Jingyu


    I knew that Si Zhengting complained deeply about Shi Jinyan.


    However, this maintenance made her feel very comfortable and moved.


    Ding Mengya said in the side, "I''m going to give your sister a big wedding, do you think?"


    Si Zhengting nodded, "well."


    Ding Mengya said again, "so this time, your sister has to prepare for the wedding, the company''s business..."


    Si Zhengting coughed, "when is the wedding date set?"


    "Two months later."


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting sighed, "then I will be ill for a week."


    Ding Mengya:


    Si Jingyu


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting raised his head again and looked at the two women. "What else?"


    The two women looked at each other and were eager to give the boy a meal. However, looking at his height of about 1.8 meters, they just huddled on the bed waiting for his wife to take care of him, and felt that it was really

 Chapter 1380

    "Promising!" Ding Mengya pointed to Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting didn''t feel that he had no face at all. Three people were talking, and the door was suddenly pushed open.


    The state of the three men changed immediately.


    Si Zhengting''s back, which he had been sitting on, suddenly bent down and leaned against his back. Then, he was about to face a cold and expressionless face. At the moment, he was a little more haggard and showed a little helpless.


    Ding Mengya pointed to his hand, and in an instant it became to hold his quilt and cover his body. "Zhengting, if you are sick, you should cover more quilts, especially if you have a fever. If you cover your head and sweat, you will be better."


    Chuang Nai Nai came in with fruit. "Mom, sister, eat some fruit."


    Two people belted at the same time, and then one took a piece and ate it.


    Ding Mengya ate and looked at Chuang Nai, "Nanai, you don''t know. Zhengting doesn''t get sick at ordinary times. But the more he is like this, the worse his resistance and the worse his ability to resist pain, so don''t look at a small cold, Zhengting will suffer! As you know, he loves work most and can''t even do it. It''s hard to imagine this time! Ah


    Si Jingyu also frowned, "Zhengting, don''t worry, I''ll take charge of the company''s affairs for a week, and I''ll replace me when you''re ready."


    he deliberately emphasized a week to remind Si Zhengting to keep his word.


    Si Zhengting faint well, in the face of Chuang Nai Nai, also dare not too strong, lest be seen flaws.


    Chuang Nai Nai heard this, worried to see Si Zhengting, nodded, "Mom, sister, you can rest assured, I can not go to the company these days, do not go to the company, looking at him at home, I called Mitsu, let her two hours to run home, send urgent information, these days in the home office."


    Ding Mengya heard this, fiercely white Si Zhengting one eye, then stretched out his hand, and held Chuang Nai''s hand, "ah, good, hard work ha!"


    Dingmengya said and stood up, "then we will go first."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded. "OK, I''ll send you."


    When the three women left the ward, Si Zhengting sat upright. To tell the truth, he was used to straightening his back. He leaned back against his back, which made his waist sour.


    And!


    He opened his quilt and finally got a breath.


    In fact, he was not ill. Now his temperature is 37 ¡æ 5, which is covered by quilt. It''s very hot!


    Do you think that''s my mother?


    Knowing that he was not ill and knowing that the weather was so hot, he took advantage of Chuang Nai Nai''s going out to relax. As soon as Chuang Nai Nai came in, she covered him again!


    He felt thirsty now and couldn''t eat anything.


    He was holding out his hand and flickering to cool himself. Suddenly, he felt that there was an arch under the bed. Then Si Zhengting looked stiff and said, "come out!"


    The words fall, the bedside suddenly more than two cerebellar bag melon, small noisy and small lazy cheek, with the same ignorant look.


    Seeing these two little guys, Si Zhengting suddenly felt that his head was big at once!


    Sure enough, xiaonao took the lead in saying, "Dad, you are pretending to be sick!"


    Si Zhengting coughed and warned, "listen up, don''t say anything you just heard!"

 Chapter 1381

    Small noisy and lazy usually can be smart, is that the two children are very naughty, the nanny at home feels that they can''t compete in IQ.


    The little farce heard this and said, "Dad, give me some money!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, it''s a little fuss. Are you asking for a seal fee?


    Si Zhengting''s face suddenly turned black. Looking at the small noise, he said, "are you threatening me?"


    In the tone of sternness, showing the meaning of a bit of abdominal Fei, the small noise suddenly scared to shrink the neck.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas in a corner, he has a very small smile.


    His temperament is totally different from that of xiaonaonao. Xiaonao is a bully president. However, he is lazy. No matter when he is lazy, he gives people a warm feeling like spring breeze. However, this kind of feeling will not make people think that he is easy to bully, but it will make him feel that he does not eat fireworks.


    Little lazy smile, mouth way: "Dad, small noisy means, give us some money, give you to buy ice cream cooling."


    This is what Si Zhengting likes to hear.


    Even though he knew it was a child''s trick, Si Zhengting''s face slowed down. Then he snorted coldly and ordered the clothes on the hanger nearby with his chin.


    The two gifted sons of Si family are precocious, intelligent and smart.


    Si Zhengting was lying on the bed, watching his son take out his wallet from his pocket sensitively, and then he took out 300 yuan.


    Si Zhengting asked coolly, "what kind of ice cream do you need to buy, 300 yuan?"


    "Dad, I eat with little noise, 100 is enough, but you want to eat the most expensive, the best."


    Look at


    Obviously, I want to save money for my own house, but I can say it with such justice.


    It''s a little cheeky.


    Si Zhengting waved his hand, and the two became more excited.


    Just put Si Zhengting''s wallet away, the door is suddenly pushed open, Si Zhengting quickly lies down.


    When Chuang Nai Nai came in and saw the two children, he immediately laughed. "Your father is ill. Don''t be in this room."


    Si Zhengting just thought that his wife was good. He was afraid that it would affect his rest. He heard Chuang Nai Nai continue to speak, "children''s immunity is poor, how to do if they are infected here?"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    This is what Si Zhengting feels like now.


    In Chuang Nai Nai''s mind, little laziness is the first, and small disturbance is the second. Then Zhuang''s mother ranks third, Xiao Qi''s fourth, and his fifth position is sometimes robbed by others!


    This is why Si Zhengting decided to pretend to be ill.


    Can''t help, don''t make a little trouble again, oneself became small transparent in the eyes of his wife!


    He coughed and intended to attract the sight of Chuang Nai Nai. He saw that Chuang Nai quickly put his arms around the two children and said, "go out quickly! How much virus does your father get in the air when he coughs like this


    Si Zhengting''s face turned black, blue, green


    When the two children left, Chuang Nai turned around and continued to carry a bowl of hot porridge and came over, "come on, Si Zhengting, open your mouth, I''ll feed you to eat ~"


    speaking of this, he saw that the quilt on his body was opened, and immediately put the bowl beside him, "how did you open the quilt again? Close it up. "


    Si Zhengting: He''s dying of heat!

 Chapter 1382

    Division Zheng Ting moved, "Nanai, I''m very hot."


    "I know you are very hot, but when this person has a fever, he must cover it and sweat all over his body."


    Si Zhengting: So why does he say he has a fever?


    Originally so hot, but Chuang Nai Nai also brought porridge, "come on, have a drink."


    Si Zhengting barely opened his mouth, and the hot porridge of the spoon went into his stomach. In a short time, the sweat came out from his forehead, and his back was soaked with sweat.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    Si Zhengting:


    After a bowl of porridge, he felt that he was almost dehydrated and his pajamas were getting wet.


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly took another suit of clothes and handed it to him. "Change it quickly, and then cover the quilt to sleep. I''ll look at the documents next to you."


    Si Zhengting: "Wife, you can go to the study."


    "No, what if you fall asleep and kick the quilt? I have to watch you. "


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting was lying on the bed, sweating profusely, he couldn''t help thinking, didn''t he say to buy him ice cream? Where''s the ice cream?!


    He was in a daze when he heard a knock at the door.


    Chuang Nai Nai went to open the door. He looked up at Chuang Nai Nai with his head up. "Mom."


    Chuang Nai Nai bowed his head. "What''s the matter?"


    Si Zhengting pricked up his ears. He thought that little lazy finally found out his conscience and sent him ice cream. He heard him say, "Mom, dad is sick. I want to buy a cake for Dad, OK?"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his son''s so clever appearance, and looked at him as a small adult to lower his head, and then laughed, "good."


    The little lazy continued to open his mouth and said in a dilemma: "but the lazy little lucky money all want to save. It''s very tangled ~"


    Chuang Nai Nai said in a hurry, "it''s OK, mom gives it!"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned around, took 500 yuan and handed it to him, "go."


    Si Zhengting on the bed


    He wants to talk. Didn''t he just give 300 yuan?!


    He squinted at the thought.


    He thought that he had gone to cover his two children''s quilts in the middle of the night a few days ago. He found that the lazy New Year''s money had already disappeared. He usually ate and dressed at home. Ding Mengya and Xiao Qidu had tens of thousands of money for new year''s money. Where did it go?


    When he thought of this place, he took a look at Chuang Nai Nai. He thought that when he was in high school, he also hid some money.


    This little lazy Is it because she inherited her mother''s love for money? How do you search for money everywhere?


    He didn''t see that the little lazy just walked out of the room, hid the money in his pocket, and then went down the stairs, "granddad ~ ~"


    his voice was very sweet.


    Xiao Qi turned his head, saw the small lazy moment to smile, "come on, little lazy, what''s the matter, pull a face?"


    Little lazy sighed, "Dad is sick, I want to buy him sugar, but I don''t want to spend my lucky money! Alas


    Xiao Qi: "what''s this? Granddad, give it to you


    After a while, he went upstairs, summed up the money from Xiao Qi and the money from his parents. Then he went under his crib with a smile, touched and touched a small bag, put the money in and put it in again.


    Well, money again! You can go to kindergarten on Monday.

 Chapter 1383

    How Si Zhengting sultry tangles, Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting don''t care.


    After leaving the old house of the Xiao family, two people looked at each other, and then suddenly burst into laughter.


    It is!


    Looking at my son (younger brother) growing up, he is precocious and seldom makes such childish things.


    Such a big man, lying in bed like a little angry daughter-in-law, is simply Funny!


    After laughing, Si Jingyu let the car pull over, she got off, "Mom, I''ll go to see Xinxin first."


    Ding Mengya just saw his son''s good mood, and then she was a strong woman. She would be a bit wordy in the face of children''s problems. She could be natural and unrestrained to Si Zhengting and really let go, but she couldn''t do it for her daughter.


    She let go of two years, see Si Jingyu''s life has become what kind of?


    Ding Mengya opened her mouth and began to instill ideas into her: "Jingyu, I''ll tell you, treat Xinxin, you should keep a respectful and distant attitude towards Xinxin. You should not be silly and take responsibility for yourself. I will tell you that after Xinxin grows up, if it is a good one, it is good for you to manage it. If there is a little bit of bad, the Shi family will think and affirm You did it. This time he''s sick. What are you rushing to do? "


    Si Jingyu frowned. "Mom, the most important thing between husband and wife is to be frank. If I plan to live like this every day, I and Shi Jinyan can''t talk to each other."


    What else did dingmengya want to say, Uncle Li pulled her arm.


    Dingmengya''s anger stopped, this just sighed, see Si Jingyu eyes firm, can only wave, "go."


    My son and daughter are grown up and no longer in charge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Mengya''s words, in fact, there are still some, into the ears and heart of Si Jingyu.


    She pursed her lips and sighed after half a sound. Even though she had a problem with Xinxin, she didn''t know why she was worried about Xinxin''s illness.


    She went to the side of the road, stopped a taxi and gave the address of the Shi family.


    The car was moving fast, and she turned to look out of the window.


    Beijing''s day, still haze heavy, let people look at the heart feel depressed panic, but she is in a good mood today.


    Because, up to now, she still feels that this is a dream.


    I have been in love with someone for ten years, and suddenly told her that she has always liked her. It''s really surprising.


    When she thought of Xinxin again, she could not help but comfort herself: be nice to Xinxin. She hoped that such a child who was wandering out and didn''t know where he was could meet another kind-hearted person and treat him better.


    She believes in retribution.


    Si Jingyu thought of this and dropped his head.


    The taxi soon arrived at the Shi''s house.


    Si Jingyu got out of the car, paid the money, came to the door of Shi''s house and rang the doorbell.


    Soon someone ran over. The nanny opened the door and saw Si Jingyu. All of them showed an excited look: "madam, are you back?"


    Si Jingyu nodded to her, entered the door, asked: "Xinxin?"


    Nanny laughs: "sleep. No more nosebleed. "


    Sleeping?


    Is not to say that shed nosebleed all fainted past?


    Si Jingyu frowned, "why don''t you go to the hospital to have a look?"


    As soon as the words fell, he saw Shi Jinyan come over. After seeing her, his eyes lit up, but he made a silent gesture to her.

 Chapter 1384

    Si Jingyu quickly lowered his voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi Jinyan sighed, "just fell asleep."


    Then he stooped and bowed his head and gave her a pair of slippers. Si Jingyu changed her face into a red one.


    I don''t know why, they were all old husbands and wives, but now he lowered his head to get her slippers, and she felt embarrassed.


    Maybe it''s because He always carried it before, didn''t he serve her like this?


    Si Jingyu feel sweet in the heart, follow Shi Jinyan to the balcony side, Shi Jinyan this just let go of the voice, "how come over?"


    Si Jingyu white his one eye, in his smiling eyes, feel a little red cheek, she smile, this just opened a way: "I worry about new."


    Shi Jinyan laughed, "my mother said it''s OK. She said that when I was a child, I often had nosebleed. It was because I ate too much. The old couple went out to play some time ago. They were afraid that Xinxin would not be happy. They came back and cooked a big meal for him every day these days."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "but I remember the last time, Xinxin had nosebleed? It''s always nosebleed. It''s not right. Should I have a general examination? "


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he finally looked dignified. He nodded, "well, it''s time for him to have a physical examination in the new year. It''s time for him to have a physical examination next week. Go and see it then."


    Hear this, Si Jingyu this just put down the heart, "must remember then, ah, I see Xinxin is so thin, how to eat are not fat, don''t have any problems with the body."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu suddenly thinks of Ding Mengya''s words and closes his mouth immediately.


    At the same time, she was remorseful. How could she say such a thing in front of Shi Jinyan? Don''t be thought to be a curse to Xinxin?


    In fact, Si Jingyu is sometimes very cute, thinking so in her heart, she stretched out her hand, covered her mouth, and looked at Shi Jinyan.


    That look, see Shi Jinyan can''t help but smile out, then he stretched out his hand, knead Si Jingyu''s head, attitude intimate: "don''t think much, I know what kind of person you are, I believe you."


    In a word, although not sweet talk, it is more pleasant than sweet talk.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes turned red.


    She lowered her head and laughed.


    Just out of the new room, father and mother Shi saw the interaction between the couple on the balcony. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Mother Shi sighed: "look at the son and daughter-in-law, how well matched people are. That Bai Yue is not a good thing. I gave her all the good things before. It was so bad that I even wanted to slander our son''s name in the hotel today. Fortunately, my mother-in-law is good, otherwise Alas


    After saying this, she followed her father into their bedroom.


    After entering, Shi''s mother sighed: "I see people''s hearts for a long time. How many times has Bai Yue visited Xinxin since Xinxin lived with us? Those bad problems before Xinxin are all used to by Bai Yue! "


    Shi''s father also sighed deeply, "OK, here comes the child. Let''s go to the vegetable market and buy some delicious food to come back."


    Then she stood up. "OK, let''s go."


    The old lady and the old man helped each other down the stairs. Just out of the gate of the community, they saw Bai Yue standing not far away. At the moment, they saw both of them, and their eyes were bright.

 Chapter 1385

    Shi mother saw Bai Yue, immediately frowned, subconsciously took a step back, drag Shi dad back.


    Unfortunately, it''s still late!


    Bai Yue had already rushed to two people in front of him. He didn''t say anything, and he knelt down in front of the two old men.


    Shi''s mother looked at her eyes, frowned and scolded, "what are you doing? Get up quickly


    Bai Yue''s tears came down directly, "Ma, ma..."


    "Don''t call my mother! I''m not your mother Exclaimed Mrs. Shi, taking a step back.


    A group of people have already come up around them. They have lived in this community for a short time, but they have known many people because of their hospitality.


    At the moment, Shi''s mother felt her face flustered.


    She took a step back and pointed to Bai Yue and said, "what are you doing? Get up


    Bai Yue was crying with rain, kneeling there with his head down and sobbing.


    Shi''s father looked and frowned. If they left like this, Bai Yue could not say something. He pointed to her and said, "what do you want to do? You mean? Although we are your elders, we can''t stand your courtesy


    Bai Yue immediately raised his head.


    All the people around him also said, "yes, you can tell me what you want, girl."


    Bai Yue then said, "Dad, mom, let me see Xinxin!"


    A word fell, a group of people around suddenly exploded!


    Point this way, point.


    "Well, why did she call their parents?"


    "And Xinxin is such a lovely child. Where did he come from? I always thought it was their grandson. This It doesn''t look like it is! "


    "It is said that their family moved out of the countryside because their son has developed well here, so they will move to Beijing."


    "This is not another Chen Shimei, is it?"


    The words of the people around him spread into the ears of the two old people.


    Shi''s mother immediately felt a burst of fire, trembling fingers pointed to Bai Yue and said, "you, who are your parents, what are you talking about here?"


    Bai Yue immediately sobbed, "good, you are not my mother, I am not your daughter-in-law, please, let me see the new bar! Xinxin is my son! Yes, according to law, the new guardian is his father, but our mother and son are connected. Mom, I beg you Mom, you used to be so nice to me. Why are you like this now? Is that woman at home? Mom, if I don''t go into the house, you can bring out the new generation and let me have a look at it. Wuwu... "


    Bai Yue said more pitiful.


    After leaving the Royal Hotel, she was very angry. She was shocked by the momentum of dingmengya and Si Jingyu. Suddenly, she had a kind of resentment.


    She bit her lips, now full of heart is, you let me have a bad time, then I will not let you have the idea!


    She is to let everyone know that he abandoned his wife, in order to power, just with Si Jingyu together!


    She wants to make everyone know that she wants to use the pressure of public opinion to bring obstacles to the two of them!


    "What are you talking about?" Shi''s mother''s chest fluctuated greatly, "it''s clear that you abandoned my son in order to study abroad!"


    "Yes, it''s all wrong with me, mom. You can say anything, just let me meet Xinxin!" Bai Yue burst into tears.

 Chapter 1386

    Bai Yue''s cry, like a wave of waves, people around, suddenly someone accused, "tut Tut, did not expect that the old Shi family is such a person!"


    "I didn''t expect that this was the case when they covered up their new and new identities so tightly."


    "Well, I''ll have less contact with them in the future. It''s really There''s something wrong with character! "


    "When mother and son are separated, they can do it too!"


    The finger pointing of a group of people made the whole person tremble. She held out her finger and pointed to Bai Yue, "OK, you are cruel, you are cruel..."


    When she said this, she shook her head and said, "old man, let''s go. Let her kneel here."


    She turned around and was about to say something when she saw dad''s eyes roll and suddenly fell to the ground!


    Although Mr. Shi usually said little, the more such a person was, the more angry he was. He really didn''t expect that his family would be disgraced and thrown outside!


    So when I heard the voice of the accusation, I didn''t catch my breath in an instant!


    When Shi''s mother saw this picture, her feet softened, and the whole person was stunned. After a few seconds of pause, she burst into tears and threw herself at her father: "old man! Old man! What''s the matter with you! Wake up quickly! Old man, old man


    She spread it on the floor and began to wail, "don''t you have anything to do, old man!"


    -


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were already standing on the balcony. At the moment, they were looking at the scenery outside and chatting. Then they saw their parents coming downstairs, pointing to the other side and smiling.


    Can suddenly see two people at the door met Bai Yue, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan''s face suddenly changed.


    Two people looked at each other, almost no words, they rushed to the door, changed shoes, and ran down directly.


    But it was still late.


    At such a time, father Shi fainted!


    Shi Jinyan was far away. Hearing his mother''s voice, Shi Jinyan stepped forward eagerly. He pushed aside the crowd and squeezed in. He saw his father lying on the ground, rolling his eyes. The whole person was dying!


    And Si Jingyu also rushed over. She saw her father-in-law lying on the ground. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and called 120. After reporting the address here, she said to the people around her: "get out of the way, get out of the way, give him some fresh air, you all get out of the way!"


    After all the people around him stepped aside one by one, Shi Jinyan was already half kneeling on the ground. Common sense told him that he could not move his father at the moment, so he asked him to lie down.


    Shi''s mother was still crying, "old man, old man, this is to be angry! You can''t have an accident. What can I do if you have an accident! Wuwuwu... "


    The cry spread to the ears of the people around them, making them show a look of intolerance.


    And Si Jingyu also red eyes, too late to clean up Bai Yue, went to Shi mother, helped her: "Mom, you don''t cry, you don''t cry, dad will be OK."


    Mother Shi cried, "old man, why are you so angry? Sob, she farts there. Why are you angry with her


    Shi Jinyan heard Shi''s mother''s words and determined that he couldn''t do anything at the moment. He had to wait for an ambulance. He let Shi''s father lie there. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at the culprit, Bai Yue, in his eyes!

 Chapter 1387

    Shi Jinyan''s eyes almost all want to spurt fire, stare at Bai Yue to look at, feel that has never been so angry.


    And Bai Yue was so looked at by him, he felt cold all over the body.


    She really only did it on impulse. She didn''t expect to make her father look like this!


    Bai Yue swallows mouth saliva, mouth way: "Brocade speech, you don''t get angry, I..."


    Before she finished her words, Shi Jinyan suddenly stood up from the ground and directly threw herself in front of Bai Yue and grabbed her collar with one hand.


    One meter eight man, at the moment, his eyes are red, holding Bai Yue''s hands are trembling slightly. He stares at her and finally says, "if my father has any good or bad, I will not let you go!"


    When he said this, he pushed Bai Yue down on the ground!


    The ground rubbed her fingers and knees, making her feel hot pain for a moment. Then she was shocked to see Shi Jinyan squatting in front of her father.


    Where did Shi''s mother cry: "our old Shi family is not such a person! Otherwise, our old man would not be so angry! Our son and this woman are innocent. She is a shite stick. She comes to our house every day! Boo Hoo Hoo!! Old man, if you really die, I will not live! "


    The shrill cry, than just Bai Yue''s cry, let the people around have compassion.


    We thought about it again. Since the family of Shi lived in the community, the two old people had good temper, laughed at people and were warm-hearted.


    Although Shi Jinyan doesn''t come here often, he looks like a good man.


    As for Si Jingyu My husband and wife have been married for a long time. It is said that they are college students. So it''s normal to have a new and new child of this age!


    Now the society is so open, how many people are unmarried and pregnant?


    So, just felt that their family is not good, at the moment all brush together to look at Bai Yue.


    Si Jingyu knew that her mother-in-law loved face and wanted to be strong all her life. She couldn''t stand being criticized. So she looked at Bai Yue coldly and said, "call the police, now call 110! Let the police look into this matter! "


    She spoke with such a reasonable voice that people around her immediately believed in the Shi family.


    When Bai Yue heard the alarm, he couldn''t believe it and looked at Si Jingyu. She bit her lip and suddenly got up from the ground.


    Unfortunately, the ambulance arrived before someone called the police.


    A group of people immediately scattered, to make way for the nurse, Si Jingyu followed Si Zhengting, accompanied two old people together on the ambulance, directly to the hospital to drive!


    In front of the emergency room, Shi Jinyan stood there, walking back and forth.


    Shi''s mother was tired of crying. Sitting on the chair beside her, Si Jingyu held her hand and accompanied her.


    When a nurse came out, Shi''s mother rushed up and said, "girl, can my old man still be saved?"


    "The patient is acute cerebral thrombosis, the current situation is not very good, but the doctor is injecting drugs for him, the specific situation to wait for the doctor to give the results."


    With that she ran around them to get the medicine.


    Cerebral thrombosis


    Hearing this word, Shi''s mother''s legs softened and fell to the ground.


    Si Jingyu anxiously helped her, and she felt her mother''s shaking hand holding Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, you say, can your father live?"

 Chapter 1388

    Si Jingyu saw Shi''s mother''s appearance and tightly pressed her lips. Without saying a word, she nodded directly, "can live!"


    With this sentence, she would sit beside her mother, then pick up her mobile phone and make a phone call. Using her own relationship, she invited all the convenient experts from the hospital and nearby hospitals!


    Shi''s mother was so sitting in the corridor, watching Si Jingyu call for someone, looking at her anxious arrangement of all this, an idea suddenly occurred in her heart.


    As long as the wife can live, she will be good to Si Jingyu, better than her own son!


    A group of experts entered the emergency room for consultation. After a few hours, Shi dad, who was in danger of life, was finally pushed out of the operating room.


    Shi''s mother was propped up by Si Jingyu. Then she saw that the doctor with white mask took off the mask and nodded politely to Si Jingyu. "The patient has been out of danger of life, but now she is in a stroke state. She needs to be kept in hospital for half a month. After half a year''s cultivation at home, she can recover as usual ¡£¡±


    A word fell, Shi''s mother immediately sobbed, and then followed into the ward.


    When everything was settled down, something happened to Shi Jinyan''s company. Although director Li didn''t buy shares from Si Jingyu, he was a demon in the company. Shi Jinyan had to rush back.


    Father Shi was no longer in danger, and he woke up with his eyes askew and mouth slanting. The old lady didn''t dislike him. She held a towel beside him and fed him water for a while, and then asked him if he wanted to be convenient.


    The doctor told them that there was no other way to cure the disease.


    So Shi Jinyan had something to do, so he said to his mother first and went to the company.


    Si Jingyu looked at it was 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. She went downstairs to buy some food for the two old people. After delivering it, she frowned.


    Shi''s mother turned her head and looked at Si Jingyu, hesitated for a moment or opened her mouth and said, "Jingyu, can you help me to have a look at Xinxin? Only the nanny is at home guarding him. I''m afraid of an accident. When we get on the ambulance, Bai Yue hasn''t left yet. "


    Si Jingyu actually thought of Xinxin, so when she heard this, she looked at two people again. She went out and hired a temporary nurse to take care of them. She told her mother, "Mom, this ward is specially prepared for us. You can lie on the bed next to us. Don''t worry about dad. There''s a nurse watching. And don''t take yourself seriously. Now Xinxin is sick and his father is sick. If you get sick again, who will take care of him? "


    Shi''s mother nodded hastily. "Yes, I must be good. I can''t get sick. The old man is the best in his life. I have to take care of him."


    Shi''s mother is always bossing around at home, but her father is really in trouble. She seems to have lost her soul.


    Si Jingyu see her this appearance, although not at ease, but at least two mature people, can only shake his head and go.


    Xinxin and the nanny are at home. What happened today is so sudden that she can''t let two people stay at home like this. She has to go back and have a look to rest assured.


    And new new still shed nosebleed, also do not know to wake up after how? Are you feeling better?

 Chapter 1389

    Si Jingyu rushed back to the Shi family. As soon as she entered the community, the security guard immediately yelled at her: "ouch, Mrs. Shi, you can come back. Go home quickly. Something has happened to your home!"


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he felt a little cluttered in his heart and hurried to look up the stairs.


    The house that Shi Jinyan bought for his parents is a relatively high-end community, with 150 square meters and four bedrooms and two living rooms.


    Because the two old people are not used to living in a villa, they are used to living in the building of the town. Suddenly, they will feel too lonely to live in the villa.


    Si Jingyu has entered the loophole and pressed the elevator in a hurry. I don''t know why. At the moment, I feel a bit up and down.


    When the elevator arrived, she went upstairs and the elevator opened. Before she came out, she heard the new and new crying outside.


    Si Jingyu didn''t know why. Hearing the cry, she felt as if her heart had been seized. She went to the door directly!


    This is a family of two families with one elevator. When she got out of the elevator, she saw that the door was not closed, and there were several policemen standing outside.


    Police?


    Her heart once again sink, direct forward a step, the police stretched out a hand to stop her, Si Jingyu eyebrow a frown, harshly shouts: "I am the hostess of this house!"


    As the words fell, she went through the police and into the room.


    In the living room, Xinxin is still wearing pajamas. At the moment, she is crying. The nanny is scared to sit on the ground beside her and shudder. Bai Yue pulls Xinxin tightly and is spanking him: "I make you cry, I let you cry! You know I''m your mother. You go with me. I''m your mother


    Xinxin struggled hard because she didn''t want to go. If it was another mother, she would be afraid to drag her son''s arm and let go, but Bai Yue didn''t have this scruple.


    The new pajamas have been pulled to the top in the pull room, showing the middle of the small waist.


    The door of balcony is open, the cold wind is blowing, but Bai Yue doesn''t care at all!


    And the new sleeves have been rolled up, small arms are pulled red a piece of white, looking at people feel very painful!


    Xinxin had been bleeding a lot, but now her face was pale and frightened, so she began to cry with a grin and cry: "Mom, don''t fight, don''t fight! Wuwu, I don''t want to leave dad, I want to stay here, Wuwu... "


    The child''s cry and cry, sad let Si Jingyu sad!


    When she saw this situation, she was angry at once. She only felt that a stream of evil fire rushed directly to her head and let her explode instantly!


    She did not want to directly rush to two people in front of her, one grabbed Bai Yue and pulled the new hand, the other hand to her face and hit in the past!


    "Pa!"


    Si Jingyu this slap mercilessly, directly swung round the arm, Bai Yue beat back several steps!


    It seems that he didn''t expect to be like this, so Bai Yue was careless and released his new hand.


    Si Jingyu directly new protection in their own behind, turned to look at the new new, "Xinxin, are you ok? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xinxin grinned and cried: "Auntie, Auntie! Where''s dad? What about grandma? Where''s grandfather? Don''t you want a new one? Woo Hoo Hoo! Mother is so terrible, I don''t want to go with her


    He cried so, let Si Jingyu look at tears are about to fall down.


    She quickly squatted down the body, holding the new face, "new new don''t cry, don''t cry, no one will not want you."

 Chapter 1390

    Si Jingyu says, oneself all want to choke.


    Xinxin saw her look, relieved, and then tightly grabbed her sleeve.


    Si Jingyu stretched out his hand and gently patted him on the shoulder: "Xinxin is a little man, don''t you cry? Be brave. As long as your aunt is here, no one can bully you


    When she said this, she stretched out her hand to Xinxin to lift up her trousers and put down her pajamas. Then she looked at her anger and said, "close the balcony door!"


    Nanny this just returned to God, hurried to the balcony, after closing the door, looked back again stupidly at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and brought a dress to Xinxin.


    Nanny will go around Bai Yue to the new bedroom.


    Si Jingyu was relieved and stood up. He was about to turn his head to speak to the policeman standing outside the door, but suddenly his hair was caught: "Si Jingyu, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me!"


    Si Jingyu''s hair was pulled by someone, and she bent down, but she pushed Xinxin forward at the same time, and then called to the nanny, "take Xinxin to the room!"


    Finish this sentence, feel oneself shoulder was pulled by a person, then look through hair, see Bai Yue''s finger toward her face to grasp come over.


    Si Jingyu is really angry this time.


    She had learned how to defend wolf, so she immediately bent her knees and hit her stomach!


    Bai Yue received a heavy blow on his stomach, and then he stepped back a few steps. She bent down in pain and did not slow down. She felt gloomy in front of him.


    She looked up again, Si Jingyu had come to her in front of her, grabbed her hair, and hit her face: "I let you abuse children! I let you abuse the child! If you dare to abuse children, I will never spare you! "


    She slapped three times in a row, and Bai Yue came back to his senses and screamed. He was about to hit her.


    Si Jingyu crisp and clean is a foot, directly to her stomach kick in the past!


    Bai Yue was kicked back a step, lying on the ground, holding his stomach.


    At the moment, her cheek was broken and her mouth was covered with blood. She bent over and curled up with her body and her stomach. Looking at Si Jingyu, she immediately called out to the police at the door: "help, kill!"


    At this time, the policemen who were looking at the door just came to their senses. Then someone came in and said, "comrade, that..."


    "You shut up!" Si Jingyu is really angry today.


    At present, it is like a cat with hair exploding. Almost all of them will jump up and shout at the police: "what are you doing? Didn''t you see her abusing children? Or the people''s police? That''s how you do things? "


    Si Jingyu said here, directly forward, took out the mobile phone from his pocket, and took a picture of the policeman''s chest card, "No. XXX, I remember you! ******If you touch my finger, I''ll report you in a moment


    Speaking of this, she turned back and looked at Bai Yue fiercely. She also wanted to clean up her. It can be seen that she was in such a mess. After all, she still took up her hand, turned directly and sat on the sofa. Pointing to Bai Yue, she asked the policeman who came in, "say, what''s the matter? The people''s police are making trouble in my house with this madman? "

 Chapter 1391

    Although Si Jingyu always gives people a gentle feeling at ordinary times, she grew up in the Si family since childhood. How can she be really a gentle person with such a mother as Ding Mengya?


    But usually not very angry, her mind is as open as a man, never willing to because of a little trifle to make a fuss.


    She is rarely as angry as she is today, so at this moment, her whole momentum is appalling, especially when she just took a mobile phone to shoot the police chest card, which gives several big men a sense of awe.


    So at the moment, when she asked, the policeman immediately replied honestly, "well, this woman went to the police station to report that you abducted and sold her child here, and she will come to pick up her child and go home."


    Si Jingyu lifted up her lips, and her cold eyes swept the way of Bai Yue on the ground. She looked like a Shura coming out of hell, which made people feel trembling at the bottom of my heart.


    Bai Yue was seen by her, on the whole person hit a shudder.


    Si Jingyu stares at that policeman to look at, "so, you can take a strange woman, enter other people''s home? And watch her abuse her children


    The policeman immediately waved his hand, "no, no, we sent someone in to check it out first, and then we found the child. The child also called this woman his mother, so we misunderstood Er "


    er, the matter has not been clarified, but now the police subconsciously feel that they have done something wrong. It is Si Jingyu that is really frightening.


    Si Jingyu is still cold, although the hair just pulled by Bai Yue is messy, but her eyes, like a knife can dig people, with a terrible look.


    The policeman was immediately looked down.


    Si Jingyu continued to sneer, "then when she hit the child, why don''t you start?"


    The policeman wants to say that he doesn''t think it''s a matter who doesn''t get beaten!


    Seeing his appearance, Si Jingyu stood up and said in a sharp voice, "I''ll call the police to report you. Anyway, I''ll frighten the children today, and I''ll never finish with you!"


    When she said this, she pointed to the door and said, "get out, get out of here! If you break into private houses again, I will sue you! I''m not finished with you


    Although the words were ugly, the police knew they had made a mistake at the moment.


    They all looked at the woman who fell on the ground. They didn''t know why. They felt that their momentum was weak. It was clear that the woman had beaten people and violated the law


    The police retreated one by one, and Si Jingyu stood up. She looked down at Bai Yue with sharp eyes. "Bai Yue, I tell you, you should have a bottom line. That''s your son. You dare to abuse him! You didn''t get beaten in vain today! "


    When she said this, the woman who fell on the ground and was almost unable to stand up suddenly turned her head and looked at her.


    Even if the cheek was swollen, the eyes were still staring at her.


    Bai Yue looked at it and suddenly laughed. The more she laughed, the more powerful she was. Then she stood up from the ground. Her stomach was still very painful, so she couldn''t even stand straight.


    She silent smile, so to the door, and then came to the outside, in Si Jingyu can not see the place, revealed a cruel smile.


    So, was it because she hit the child?


    So What if you know Xinxin is her child?


    Does she know who she abused?!


    PS: up to now, there are more than 900 votes. I''ve got a total of 17 chapters. Ha ~ Jiageng has been paid off ~ coax the children to sleep. Continue tomorrow! Tomorrow''s first wave of updates will be at noon

 Chapter 1392

    In Beijing, there is a dark figure moving in the corner of a brightly lit street.


    She bent down and supported her stomach. She was in a mess. But as she walked, there were strange sounds.


    "Ha ha ha ha! Retribution, this is retribution


    Gloomy voice, let a person listen to extraordinary terror, fortunately no one around.


    Bai Yue suddenly finished this sentence with a smile, and then gasped for breath.


    She was hit not light by Si Jingyu, but she suddenly felt a happy at the moment!


    Why?


    Because she finally found the biggest weakness in Si Jingyu''s heart.


    Children


    So many years ago, she thought that Si Jingyu didn''t remember that child at that time. Seeing her life so unrestrained and unrestrained, she thought Si Jingyu was really so happy. Originally, she remembered it deeply!


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Even if she was beaten, she also felt happy, could let her pain, Bai Yue felt comfortable.


    But she was smiling, and her tears came down again.


    She raised her head and her heart seemed to be pulled together.


    She grew up to like the man, full of her, by what?


    Why not yourself?!


    Bai Yue thought of here, suddenly lowered his head, covered his face, and cried in despair.


    Sitting in the living room of Shi''s family, Si Jingyu''s chest is very undulating at the moment.


    Because of the loss of her child, she is very patient with her children. She only hopes that her own practice can make the parents who adopt her children treat their children better.


    Bai Yue make too much, even will be in hospital, she is not so angry at the moment.


    She really wanted to beat her up.


    Now calm down, she suddenly thought of her own children.


    What happens if your child is adopted by a bad couple?


    She tried to shake her head, did not dare to think, dare not say, one hand to suppress his violent beating heart, while taking a deep breath to calm his own breath.


    After a while, she quietly looked up and saw the nanny and Xinxin standing at the door of the bedroom, quietly staring at her.


    Night, very quiet.


    The two men were standing there.


    Si Jingyu and they looked at each other for a few eyes, this just stood up, pretended as if nothing had happened, and then nodded to them, "it''s OK, then I''ll go first."


    She said here, walked to the door, was about to go out, Xinxin but suddenly ran over, "Auntie!"


    Si Jingyu footstep, Xinxin ran up, pulled her sleeve, she lowered her head, Xinxin stood on tiptoe, and then stretched out her hand to touch her cheek, "Auntie, does it hurt?"


    Xinxin''s little hands are very soft, and they have a childlike smell of milk.


    Si Jingyu just pulled with Bai Yue, in the end or get the forehead, above there is a bruise, Xinxin stretched out his hand to touch.


    Si Jingyu''s heart, at this moment, suddenly soft to a mess.


    Forget it.


    She no longer care about the new birth, later, as her own child.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, lowered his head and picked up Xinxin. "Auntie intends to go home. You can see my clothes are broken. I have to go to work tomorrow. There is no change of clothes here."


    Xinxin said in a hurry, "I want to go too, auntie. I want to follow you. I dare not be here."

 Chapter 1393

    Xinxin''s voice is soft and glutinous, listening to Si Jingyu''s heart is a soft.


    She looked back at the frightened nanny, and knew that the baby sitter might not be useful, and she was not sure that Xinxin would stay here alone. She could not tell when Bai Yue''s neuropathy would come up again.


    So Si Jingyu thought about it for a while and simply picked up the new one.


    She took out her mobile phone and called Shi Jinyan, "how long do you have to be busy with things in your company?"


    There''s no doubt about his ability, it''s just that it takes time to deal with problems.


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and said, "about half a month. Jingyu, I... "


    "It''s OK. I just want to say that my parents are all hospitalized. Li, let the nanny cook at home and send it to them. I take Xinxin with me these days."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan suddenly felt a warm current in his heart.


    A woman should love him so much that he can arrange with other women.


    He knows that he has lost too much money to her in his life, but it doesn''t matter. He will use his whole life to treat her well.


    Shi Jinyan laughed, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu simply picked up the new clothes, with the new to go out.


    This address is an apartment, not a villa community, so the public security is still a little poor, if they are not at home, what if Bai Yue breaks in again?


    Si Jingyu thinks very simple, she wants to take Xinxin to her villa to live.


    With the car driving up and the night wind blowing, Xinxin sits in the front passenger''s seat. He wants to sleep, but he dare not sleep. He insists on staying with Si Jingyu.


    "Auntie, haven''t you told Xinxin that it still hurts?"


    Si Jingyu smile, "no pain, no pain at all!"


    Xinxin "Oh" a, and then wait for a while, he hung his head, "Auntie, I''m sorry."


    Si Jingyu surprised, turned to look at the child.


    Xinxin sighed, "it''s my mother who beat you. I''m sorry, auntie."


    Si Jingyu''s heart softened again.


    She thought for a moment, "did the new strange aunt beat your mother?"


    Xinxin quickly shook his head, "no wonder."


    In the past, when I lived with my mother, my mother kept saying that my aunt was a bad person. However, during this period of contact with her, Xinxin felt that she had never received any attention.


    He shouldn''t like it.


    Even, he likes aunt angry, staring at a pair of big eyes at him, even if it is not talking, cold face, he also know that aunt is concerned about him.


    Si Jingyu turned his head and looked at the front, "Xinxin, no matter in any case, it''s wrong for her to hit you so, did you remember it?"


    Xinxin nodded.


    Si Jingyu took Xinxin to her apartment, but just got downstairs, Si Jingyu patted her head. How could she forget that she didn''t bring the key today, and the password lock of the apartment was broken. She has been using the key to open the door these days.


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at Xinxin again, "forget it, go to another house with mom."


    In the middle of the night, Si Jingyu wants to take Xinxin to her mother to get the spare key.


    The villas on both sides are not far away. If she runs to the other side, it will be more troublesome.


    Xinxin didn''t dare to stay in the car alone, and Si Jingyu didn''t dare to let him stay in the car. So he stood on tiptoe and walked to the villa step by step.


    Si Jingyu think very simple, Ding Mengya does not like Xinxin ah, if let her see oneself and Xinxin together, certainly will not be happy.

 Chapter 1394

    Two men quietly opened the door, into the room, just to continue to walk upstairs.


    "Crack!"


    Someone pressed the light in the living room, and the villa got up twice in a moment.


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu turned her head and saw her mother, Ms. dingmengya, in a set of silk pajamas, standing over the room lamp. Then, after seeing the new girl who was following Si Jingyu, her pretty eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    Si Jingyu immediately embarrassed smile, and then stand up straight body, "Mom."


    Xinxin''s eyes turned, and immediately she said, "Grandma


    Dingmengya sneered, "I''m not your grandmother, don''t yell!"


    Si Jingyu said directly: "Mom!"


    Dingmengya snorted, "what are you doing? With this The baby''s coming back? If you don''t sleep well at night, why do you come back? What time is it? "


    Si Jingyu congratulates her mother to scold Xinxin, words to the mouth or swallow back.


    So just a brief introduction to the situation of the Shi family.


    Ding Mengya heard that Shi''s father was in hospital, and he said in a hurry, "which hospital? Which ward? I''ll go with your uncle Li to see them tomorrow


    Then heard Si Jingyu say that Bai Yue made a big fuss to the Shi family, and immediately sneered: "you mind their business! If she wants a baby, you can give it to her! They are mother and son. What do you do when you separate them like this? "


    Si Jingyu turned to look at Xinxin, embarrassed smile, and then looked back to dingmengya, "Mom, in front of the children, you should pay attention to your words."


    Dingmengya snorted coldly, which just looked at this little child.


    His facial features are the same as Shi Jinyan. No wonder his silly daughter treats him so well. He is really cute. Unfortunately, it is a curse.


    Dingmengya sighed, "you go to bed first. Why do you go back so late? With He''ll stay here all night. "


    She said that and turned away.


    Si Jingyu is relieved and gives Xinxin a wink, then two people go upstairs.


    This evening, Xinxin sleeps with Si Jingyu.


    I don''t know why, feeling the slight breathing sound of the child lying beside him, Si Jingyu''s heart suddenly can''t help thinking, if Xinxin, is the child that he lost, how good?


    Xinxin seems to have a dream in the middle of the night, crying. Si Jingyu has to stretch out his hand and hug him to sleep together.


    The next morning, Si Jingyu and Xinxin are sleeping to the top of the sun.


    When they got up, the smell of the food downstairs came up.


    Xinxin hungry swallowing, she first LED Xinxin downstairs, let the nanny get Xinxin some rice, and then went upstairs to wash.


    When the washing is finished, and then go downstairs, you can hear his mother''s questioning voice from downstairs.


    Ding Mengya: "your mother is not a good thing, do you know?"


    Xinxin: I don''t know. "


    "Hum, I''ll follow your aunt and know how to be grateful. Do you know?"


    Xinxin: "I like my aunt best."


    "Hum, glib, I hope you will agree with me!"


    "Grandma, I know. I''ll be nice to my aunt."


    "I''m not your grandmother! Don''t call me grandma


    "I know, grandma, I will never call you grandma again, grandma, don''t be angry."


    Ding Mengya:!!


    Si Jingyu went downstairs and was about to say something when she heard Xinxin suddenly open her mouth: "grandma, I, I''m a little dizzy..."

 Chapter 1395

    New words, directly let everyone a bit stunned.


    Si Jingyu looked directly at the past and found that Xinxin''s face was a little white.


    Dingmengya eyebrow directly frowned up, looked back to the new, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xinxin shook his head and felt that the people in front of him suddenly had a bit of double shadow. He grinned, "it''s just a little dizzy."


    Speaking of this, the head a low, small face more white.


    Dingmengya was so scared that she stood up, as if Xinxin was a virus, altruistic and far away.


    Seeing her mother''s appearance, Si Jingyu shook her head helplessly, but she also knew why Ding Mengya did this. Xinxin''s identity was special. If something happened in their family, it would be really troublesome.


    She hurried downstairs, dingmengya has yelled: "anemia, hurry up that little chocolate or candy bar come here!"


    Nanny heard the sound, has rushed to the refrigerator, took the chocolate block and handed it over, dingmengya did not answer, directly pointed to Xinxin, "you go to him!"


    That look, let the little children, all eyes slightly dim.


    Si Jingyu frowned and felt that her mother''s picture was not very good. She hastened forward and took the chocolate from the nanny''s hand. After opening it, she put it on Xinxin''s mouth: "come on, Xinxin, darling, open your mouth."


    Xinxin barely opened his mouth and took a small bite.


    Si Jingyu directly hugged his shoulder, "Xinxin, do you feel a little bit?"


    Xinxin heard this, raised his head, looked to Si Jingyu, after a while, just nodded, "better."


    Ding Mengya yelled: "how can you say that dizziness is a little dizzy? Jingyu, is this child sick? "


    Si Jingyu was simply upset by her attitude and raised her voice: "Mom!"


    Dingmengya was called by her, and her face finally calmed down. She looked at the new one, and then went to the side, "you come with me."


    Si Jingyu helplessly looked at Xinxin, Xinxin on her smile.


    Anemia is actually a matter of a moment. At this moment, he is much better.


    Si Jingyu followed Ding Mengya to the side. Before he could say anything, he heard Ding Mengya open his mouth: "Jingyu, this child is your big trouble in the future. You can never treat him soft hearted. I tell you, he is not in good health, you must not interfere in this matter


    "Mom Si Jingyu is not happy, "how do you talk like that?"


    Ding Mengya looked at her appearance and sighed, "Jingyu, you don''t have children, you don''t understand at all. Children don''t look so simple. He''s five years old. Why always pester you? Or is it because you are soft hearted and please you and get some shares? In my opinion, it may be that Bai Yue taught him how to please you so much now


    "Mom Si Jingyu''s voice is high, even more unhappy, "you don''t say Xinxin like that, he is a good boy. You can''t turn your anger on the children because of the adults


    Dingmengya directly coagulated her eyebrows, "how did you, this child, suffer from a loss and still don''t know how to grow a heart and a lesson?! Isn''t it because of this child that you and Shi Jinyan came to this stage? "


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and took a step back. She felt that she couldn''t say anything to her mother at the moment: "I''m taking Xinxin to the physical examination now. I don''t think it''s right! "

 Chapter 1396

    Xinxin has had two nosebleeds, and today is hypoglycemia and dizziness. Although Shi Jinyan said that the kindergarten''s annual physical examination arrived, just a week later, she still thought it would be better to take a look at it.


    She stubbornly finished this sentence, she saw that Ding Mengya''s face showed disapproval, and quickly stopped her mother''s words. "Mom, I know what you mean. We have different ideas. Don''t oppose me. I don''t oppose you, but can you respect me? What''s more, isn''t emperor Hao and Zhengting not going to work for a week? If you have nothing to do, you can go to work. I''ll take Xinxin to the hospital for physical examination today. After the physical examination, I have to go to see how my father-in-law is. My mother-in-law is so old, I''m not at ease. "


    Speaking of this, she directly turned around, angry Ding Mengya stamped her feet in situ, "my grade is bigger than your mother-in-law, and you don''t worry about me, don''t worry about me!"


    Si Jingyu looked back at her with a smile, "Oh, you see, your face is so young, I always forget that you are an old lady in her fifties. I always thought you were eighteen flowers this year."


    Praise dingmengya in disguise, let dingmengya really cry and laugh.


    Si Jingyu went to Xinxin and asked him not to worry. When he finished his breakfast, he picked up his mobile phone and asked for leave in kindergarten. Then he drove Xinxin to have a physical examination.


    There was no appointment for the temporary physical examination, so a long line was formed.


    When a series of physical examination is finished, Si Jingyu looks at the time and leaves with Xinxin.


    The physical examination report didn''t come out until three days later. She took Xinxin out of the physical examination center and went to the hospital to see Xinxin''s grandfather. In the afternoon, seeing that Xinxin was in good health, she sent him to the kindergarten. After all, Si Jingyu was still worried about the company and rushed to Dihao.


    -


    physical examination center, blood test department.


    A group of medical staff produced blood test reports, next to the blood samples collected.


    All of a sudden, someone stood up and scared everyone around. Everyone gathered together and saw that he made an internal call to the outside personnel.


    Therefore, the broadcasting Office of the physical examination center began to broadcast a message: "please take the parents of Shi Xinxin''s children to Room 301 for a visit. Are the parents of Shi Xinxin''s children still there? Please take Xinxin to the clinic... "


    Unfortunately, Si Jingyu left early and did not hear the broadcast at all.


    -


    in the afternoon, Shi Jinyan was holding an emergency meeting. He was in a red face after arguing with a group of shareholders. At last, he suddenly stood up and said, "I am the master of the shares in Si Jingyu''s hands! I''m still a major shareholder in the company! "


    In a word, it suppressed everyone below.


    At this time, his cell phone rang.


    He frowned and did not speak or answer the phone.


    After the meeting, he walked out of the meeting room, took out his mobile phone and took a look at it. He found that it was a fixed line telephone in Beijing, so he did not dial it.


    At the same time, a message came from his SMS office. He didn''t care about it because it was a strange number. He just opened it casually. It was a message from the physical examination institution, asking him to take Xinxin for review. There was a blood problem.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he took a look, Shi''s mother''s phone rang in.


    Shi Jinyan answered the phone, hung up the phone, did not read the text message, directly back out.

 Chapter 1397

    There is a mess in the hospital, because the parents of the new physical examination left a phone number, which was written by Shi Jinyan. However, no one answered Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone. They sent short messages and did not reply. So now, the hospital can only put this matter aside. After three days, the examination results will come out, hoping that the parents of the children can see it!


    In the afternoon, he processed some urgent documents in emperor Hao. When he finished work, Si Jingyu and Ding Mengya went together.


    Ding Mengya opened his mouth: "Jin Yan''s parents are in the hospital, you''d better go and live with me today."


    Si Jingyu embarrassed smile: "Mom, I..."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t want to go back to your mother''s house now? "


    Si Jingyu "I have to pick up Xinxin from kindergarten."


    A word fell, dingmengya was angry to stretch out a finger, pointing to her, half ring can''t say a word, but cold hum a, "I''ll go with you!"


    Si Jingyu shook his head, but heard Ding Mengya''s voice, "is not to see your mother-in-law. Are you not coming with me? "


    Si Jingyu had no choice but to nod.


    Two people drove a car, first went to Xinxin kindergarten.


    When they arrived at the kindergarten, it was just four o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early. Si Jingyu got out of the car and was about to walk towards the door when she saw Xinxin pushed down on the ground by a child.


    The child stood there, pointing to Xinxin and swearing, "your mother is a whore! Your mother is a whore! Your mother is shameless


    The new one jumped up from the ground and jumped directly on the other side, "don''t you scold my mother! Don''t scold my mother! I''ll tear your mouth


    With that, he scratched his hands on the other side''s face.


    Si Jingyu just stood not far away and saw this scene.


    I don''t know why, all of a sudden, she felt a little cold in her heart.


    She thought that she had a fight with Bai Yue yesterday. Xinxin hid at the door of her bedroom and looked out. She thought Xinxin looked at her in the car yesterday. She thought Xinxin could really put Bai Yue down.


    But I didn''t expect that Xinxin was still such a defender of his mother.


    So, this is the flesh and blood relationship?


    Is no matter who can not give up the flesh and blood of the family, right?


    Her nose is a little sour, to be honest, she''s really a little upset.


    How nice she is to Xinxin these days?


    I went to Bali and took him back to China. I was worried that he went to Shi''s house yesterday


    Si Jingyu''s feet stopped, and Ding Mengya''s words flashed in his ear, "the white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise"


    Si Jingyu precipitated a feeling in situ and stepped forward, "stop it!"


    She roared, Xinxin was scared, turned her head in a hurry, and saw Si Jingyu''s big eyes all at once.


    And the child next to him was also scared by the sound. Turning his head to see Si Jingyu, he immediately covered his mouth, "Auntie, I didn''t scold you! I, I didn''t scold you! You are not a Junior... "


    Xinxin is big eyes flicker two times, to Si Jingyu this side rushed over, "Mom, mom, did you come to pick me up and go home?"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    So, just Xinxin mouth that mother, refers to actually is not Bai Yue, is she?


    Just cold, a moment was covered warm.


    Although there was a dispute in the kindergarten, she still walked out quickly. Xinxin said this to Si Jingyu all the way. However, as soon as she got on the bus, she saw Ding Mengya, and Xinxin suddenly withered.

 Chapter 1398

    Si Jingyu


    Feeling your mother in front of Xinxin, have become a tigress?


    Si Jingyu purses lips to smile, followed to get on the car.


    With Xinxin in the car, the atmosphere is different. Dingmengya doesn''t have a good face and Xinxin doesn''t dare to speak.


    Si Jingyu simply also silence, until the hospital, Ding Mengya first get off the car, Xinxin wants to climb out from dingmengya, but dingmengya just saw it, but suddenly closed the door.


    Xinxinqian was hit by the car door and hit his nose. He was scared. He raised his head and glared at his pitiful eyes. Then he looked back at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu sighed and opened the door of his side, "from the aunt side."


    Xinxin didn''t dare to be unhappy, jumped out of the car directly from there, and then led Si Jingyu''s small hand and walked to the hospital together.


    From the underground parking lot to the ward, there was also a long time. Midway, Si Jingyu asked, "Xinxin, are you tired of walking? Do you want your aunt to hold you


    This word falls, Xinxin just eyes a bright, hear Ding Mengya''s a cold hum.


    Xinxin quickly lowered his head, "Auntie, no more."


    Si Jingyu


    Dingmengya turned to Si Jingyu and said: "do you hold him? Come on? What a big man! Can you hold it


    Si Jingyu


    Xinxin raised his head and said, "grandma, I won''t let my aunt report me! I am a man and a man, and I will go by myself


    Dingmengya stopped talking.


    A group of people came to the ward, dingmengya''s attitude suddenly came to a 180 degree turn, after entering the ward, good attitude makes people warm.


    Shi''s mother was wiping her tears over there. "Old sister, how do you think this is going to happen? You''ve said that you won''t give Jing Yu any trouble. But now the old man is lying here and has to be raised for more than half a month to be discharged from hospital!"


    Dingmengya said directly: "it''s OK. You''ve got to catch up with everything in your family. Alas! I understand. I understand. Don''t worry about the wedding of two children. Leave it to me to arrange. You can give me a list of your banquets. I''ll send out all the invitation cards


    Mother Shi gratefully held her hand, then looked at Xinxin again, "the child..."


    She said here, took a look at dingmengya, ruthless, "let the nanny look at him, we were not some time ago, is the nanny looking at the children."


    Si Jingyu hastily opened his mouth, "Mom, no, I''ll look at Xinxin."


    Xinxin said in a hurry: "I like my aunt best!"


    Speaking of this, he took a look at dingmengya again, "and grandma, I lived with my grandmother yesterday at my aunt''s house. Grandma is very kind to me! Give me some chocolate


    Ding Mengya: When will she be nice to him?


    Shi''s mother heard this, her eyes were red again, and she directly held out her hand and grabbed dingmengya. "Old sister, this time, it''s really a problem for you!"


    Ding Mengya looked at the father Shi who was lying on the bed with his eyes open, but could not speak at all. He sighed.


    After leaving the ward, dingmengya again bowed his head and glared at the new one.


    Xinxin smiles at her.


    Ding Mengya thought of what Xinxin had just said for her. She didn''t know why. Even though she knew that the child was flattering her, she was still soft hearted.

 Chapter 1399

    On the way home, dingmengya agreed to let Xinxin follow Si Jingyu and live together in their villa area.


    On the bus, Xinxin''s stomach screamed twice.


    Si Jingyu immediately patted his head, "look at me, I forgot to bring you some biscuits. Are you hungry now? Bear with it first. We''ll make noodles for you when we get home. "


    Xinxin suddenly nodded shyly, "Auntie, I''m not hungry."


    Ding Mengya heard this, and then curled his mouth, but inexplicably thought of Xinxin''s words in the ward. He forbeared and forbeared. He groped around for a moment, then took out a piece of cake and handed it to Xinxin. He said fiercely, "eat it."


    Xinxin''s eyes lit up and looked at Ding Mengya, "grandma, thank you!"


    Dingmengya snorted coldly, "the cake has expired today. If you don''t eat it, it''s a waste. If you throw it away, it''s better to give it to you!"


    It is said that It''s really ugly.


    Si Jingyu frowned, just to speak, Xinxin immediately raised his head, "grandma, your heart is so good!"


    Ding Mengya:!! Does he understand a good word?!


    But looking at the past from the side, you will find that Xinxin''s eyes are very vivid, but when he looks at you, he is really flattering you.


    He''s only five years old, but he doesn''t feel secure. He seems afraid that they will abandon you.


    Don''t know why, dingmengya sighed deeply, heart is still soft after all.


    The car stopped in the villa, dingmengya got off, this time did not force to close the door, but glared at the new two eyes.


    Xinxin rushed out of there and said, "grandma, you are so nice."


    Dingmengya snorted coldly and went to the villa.


    Si Jingyu came over and touched Xinxin''s head. Then when Xinxin looked up at her, she gave him a thumbs up.


    Xinxin is like eating sugar. She is so happy that she can''t help laughing.


    Xinxin only took one day to let Ding Mengya change his outlook on him. Even when he finished eating, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll take you to play with your two brothers some other day. They are really naughty!"


    Si Jingyu hears here, smile to open a mouth, "Mom, how?"


    Dingmengya immediately laughed, "what''s the matter? You do not know little lazy, really with the character of Nanai grandfather, that is called a stingy! It''s in the eye of money


    When I was a child, I was greedy for money, and then I became a laughing stock. In the future, as long as I mentioned Xiao munan, I would have only one impression, that is miser.


    Xinxin heard of his two brothers and thought of having a good time with them in Bali, "that grandmother took me to play! I want to have two brothers too! They are so cute and smart that they will definitely be the first place in the exam when they grow up


    The new little mouth is just Honey on it!


    Ding Mengya listened and grinned. Her grandson was praised. Of course she was happy!


    Shi Jinyan has been busy all afternoon. At eight o''clock in the evening, he can finally get off work.


    He picked up his things and stood up. After he got up, he took a look at his mobile phone and suddenly thought of the inexplicable junk message he received today.


    He has obsessive-compulsive disorder, that is, regular cleaning of mobile phones, as long as there are spam messages will be deleted.


    So in this open text message that piece, and then see the content of the text message, Shi Jinyan direct silly eye!

 Chapter 1400

    The content of the text message said that his son''s blood routine examination was unqualified, so that they could take the child with him and go to the authoritative hospital for blood examination as soon as possible.


    This message Must be a liar, right?


    He didn''t take Xinxin to the physical examination. Where did he get the result?


    However, the message on the new information, are very correct, Shi Jinyan thought about it, he called Si Jingyu.


    When he called Si Jingyu, Si Jingyu just coax Xinxin to sleep. When her mobile phone remembered, she looked at her signature, and the corners of her lips involuntarily hooked up.


    Once upon a time, when she saw his phone call, she just wanted to hang up, but now, after seeing his name, she felt a sweet feeling in her heart.


    She gently got out of bed and walked barefoot on the carpet to the balcony. Then she answered the phone. As soon as the phone was connected, Shi Jinyan''s voice came from the opposite side: "what are you doing?"


    Si Jingyu looked out at the dark sky in the distance, and then opened his mouth: "guess?"


    "Thinking of me."


    Low voice, through the phone, in the end or let Si Jingyu face red.


    She pursed her lips, and then she said, "do you miss me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, very much. "


    Two 30-year-old people, at the moment, are like young men and girls in love. They are not bored with their love words without nutrition.


    Today, I went down to the hospital to talk with my parents. Now I''ve gone to the hospital to talk with my parents


    Si Jingyu nodded and realized that he couldn''t see it, so he said.


    Then Shi Jinyan said, "did you take Xinxin to the physical examination today?"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "yes, how do you know?"


    "Received a text message from the medical center."


    "Ah? So fast? Don''t you say, three days? How about the new body? "


    Shi Jinyan said, "let''s take Xinxin to the authority to check the Department of Hematology. They have sent the new blood routine report to the Internet, you can download it directly


    Si Jingyu was stunned to hear this.


    Deep in her heart, a bad feeling suddenly arose.


    When she had a physical examination, she met a person who had just finished the physical examination and had not left yet. She was called down by the radio and said that her physical examination report had come out.


    At that time, Si Jingyu was still joking, "Why are our medical reports so slow?"


    The front desk of the physical examination center laughed at her, "Miss, you''d better slow down."


    "Why?"


    "Because fast, there are problems."


    Xinxin went to the physical examination this morning, and the report came out in the evening. What does this mean?


    She stood up straight, and her voice was dignified, "OK. I''ll take him tomorrow morning


    the next day, Si Jingyu went to the Hematology Department of children''s hospital with new blood routine.


    The doctor took up the new report sheet and looked at it twice. Then he held his eyes and said, "white blood cells increase, red blood cells decrease."


    She raised her head and looked at Xinxin, "is there any dizziness, nausea, anemia, oral bleeding and other phenomena recently?"


    Si Jingyu immediately nodded, "yes, doctor, Xinxin has a terrible nosebleed recently."


    Hearing this, the doctor''s attitude immediately became very good, "I''ll give you a worry, you take him, go to take a bone marrow blood, do a test, make a diagnosis."


    Bone marrow blood?


    Bone marrow blood!


    PS: updated, I''ll go to sleep. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow! ¡·

 Chapter 1401

    Si Jingyu raised her head in shock and looked at the doctor in an incredible way. Her lips trembled and her voice trembled. "Doctor, what do you mean? Xinxinhe He... "


    "The examination report didn''t come out. We didn''t dare to make a diagnosis." The doctor spoke to her calmly and reserved.


    Si Jingyu is simply stupid. She looks at the doctor in front of her and knows what this sentence means.


    There''s no diagnosis, but it''s pretty much the same.


    She felt her voice dry at the moment and could not say what she wanted to say.


    She looked at the doctor in front of her. Then she stood up, took Xinxin''s hand, and then came out. Although she knew that Shi Jinyan had a particularly important meeting today, she still picked up her mobile phone and called him.


    She knew that at this moment, she was going to call the child''s biological father, because she was not the child''s mother, and she was not qualified to get the test sheet the first time.


    In the company, today''s meeting is particularly important.


    Director Li was aggressive: "some time ago, you said you could go, and the company''s shares were transferred on transfer. Have you paid attention to our shareholders?"?! You have been in a trance recently. I think the position of the chairman of the board of directors can give people who are qualified and capable! "


    Shi Jinyan looked at him coldly. At the beginning, the company was short of funds, so he brought in capital, but unexpectedly, he brought in a wolf.


    He pursed his lips and said with a sneer, "then vote and have a shareholders'' meeting."


    Director Li frowned, "you hold 60% of the shares. What''s the point of voting? You... "


    "Since it doesn''t make sense, what else do you say?"


    Director Li choked, "you


    "Enough! This company belongs to all of us. You... "


    Before Shi Jinyan finished this, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated in his pocket. He frowned and thought that Si Jingyu had taken Xinxin to the hospital today. So he looked down and looked at the mobile phone. When he saw the name flashing on it, Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    Jingyu knew that her meeting was very important today, so she automatically proposed to take Xinxin to the hospital, but unexpectedly


    It''s Xinxin. What''s the problem?


    Shi Jinyan looked at the shareholders below, and then opened his mouth: "I''ll pick up a phone call."


    When he said this, he walked out of the meeting room, causing dissatisfaction among the shareholders in the meeting room and murmured one by one.


    Director Li smiles and opens his mouth loudly, "with such a working attitude, it''s still too young and too floating! We have to work out for a few more years, so we must give up the position of the chairman of the board! "


    Shi Jinyan answers the phone and hears Si Jingyu''s flustered voice on the phone, "Jin Yan, the doctor asks Xinxin to test bone marrow blood, bone marrow blood, do you know what this means?"


    Shi Jinyan brow a frown, although don''t understand how to return a responsibility, but leukaemia still heard of.


    Bone marrow blood


    "Where are you?" he asked


    "Children''s Hospital, I''ll call my mother and find the best expert here, you, you..."


    "I''ll be right here."


    He hung up, went back to the meeting room, picked up his suit, and walked out without saying a word.


    No matter how important the company is, is it important to have family members? Who does he work hard to make money for?

 Chapter 1402

    "What?! Marrow blood?! " Dingmengya''s shrill voice came out of the phone.


    Shijingyu nodded, "yes, Ma, are you here? This is the children''s Hospital, we...... "


    Like their family, they usually go to private hospitals to see doctors, but Si Jingyu has never had children, and his personal contacts are certainly in the big hospital, and children''s hospital is not.


    Dingmengya was silent, and then he said, "there is a private hospital next to the children''s hospital. Our family is a member over there. You will take the new one to see it. So call Dr. Liu and ask her to take over you. "


    "OK."


    After hanging up, shijingyu did not line up for registration. He took the new one to a private hospital nearby. Someone in the private hospital answered the call and was responding to her at the door.


    After a while, Shi Jinyan raced to the car, and they clenched their fists between the two people.


    Then, under the guidance of nurses, he rushed to the laboratory.


    "It is very painful to draw marrow blood. Shi Jinyan squats down to see Xinxin, sips his lips and asks," Xinxin, you are sick. We need to see a doctor now. It hurts a lot. Can we not be afraid of it? "


    Xinxin looked at Shi Jinyan at a loss, and then saw the heavy face of shijingyu, and looked at the people around him again. He closed his lips and said, "Dad, am I dying?"


    A word of milk voice and milk gas, careful, mixed with a little bit of fear and fear.


    This is the new one.


    One can see the new situation clearly through the emotions of the adults.


    A small follow Bai Yue grew up, so a little bit of learning to see the new face of people.


    Don''t say Shi Jinyan, even Si Jingyu stood beside, after hearing this, they felt that her heart was seized in a moment, and her tears burst up immediately.


    How can a child be so sensitive.


    The man who is so big shijinyan heard this, and then he was silent.


    He must have looked at the new one, so he saw half a noise, suddenly reached out his hand and touched the new head. "Did not he shed nosebleed in the period before the new new one? Now I will check it for you. It is probably leukemia, but it is not afraid of leukemia. We will treat it. But now we need to take bone marrow blood to test it. Xinxin, it hurts to draw blood. Can you cooperate with me? "


    He told the truth of the matter, and told the new man without any mercy, and then he said again, "new new is a man''s big husband, not afraid, right?"


    The new look around the people wearing nurse clothes and doctors, the heart has produced unprecedented panic, he bit his teeth, the voice with a cry, "yes, I am not afraid, Dad."


    Then the voice of Jinyan finally choked, "good son."


    The new man was ignored to take him into the blood drawing room, then took off his coat, lay on the operating bed and lay down there.


    Shijingyu and Shi Jinyan stand outside, and can be seen through the glass window. The thick needle is inserted into the new back


    The new small body, in the violent trembling, hands and feet are ignored to press.


    He just made a low sob like a kitten, and there was no cry.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes are red, and then turning his head, he sees that the man of so big Shi Jinyan is red.

 Chapter 1403

    Si Jingyu''s tears finally can''t help falling down. She turns her head and suddenly reaches out her hand to hold Shi Jinyan''s hand. She doesn''t know what to say.


    Shi Jinyan felt the heat in his hand and turned to look at Si Jingyu. Then he lowered his head decadent.


    The blood was drawn, the nurse gently dressed for the new, and then helped the child out, while walking praise: "children, you are really brave, you are too brave."


    Xinxin''s small face was pale and tears were flowing. But he stood strong in front of Shi Jinyan, and then said, "Dad, I don''t feel pain, and I don''t want to cry. Really, I''m very brave. It''s the tears that keep them."


    Voice weak, but also with careful please, seems to be afraid that father will not like himself.


    At this moment, Shi Jinyan finally realized that he had really ignored this son.


    Si Jingyu has been crying for a long time.


    She didn''t know why she was like this. When she saw Xinxin suffering, she couldn''t help crying. She thought, maybe Xinxin was regarded as her lost child again?


    Xinxin took blood, and the pain consumed all his strength. The hospital arranged a ward for him. He lay on the bed, lay on his side, and soon fell asleep.


    Looking at his small body, lying on the hospital bed, Si Jingyu sighed.


    Then she walked out of the ward with Shi Jinyan, and they sat on the bench in the corridor. Shi Jinyan''s eyes were fixed on the front, and his face was expressionless.


    Si Jingyu looked at her and held his hand again.


    Shi Jinyan suddenly said, "I''m sorry for him."


    Si Jingyu was stunned and heard Shi Jinyan continue to speak: "when Xinxin just came back, I didn''t like him and hated him. Because of his appearance, will let you leave me. After that, you and I divorced. Although I brought Xinxin back to live together, I still couldn''t face him. Keep him living with my parents.


    Every time I see him, I feel that he is an obstacle between us. Because of his existence, I even feel embarrassed to see you even when I go to see you. So, I''m against him.


    But he flattered me.


    Jingyu, do you know? I go home once in a while. Xinxin will bring me slippers, pour water for me, and give me pastries hidden away.


    He''s so small, so soft, it just makes me notice him


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan lowered his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed his hair, "but I''m sorry for him. He has nosebleed. You said I''d go to the hospital for examination. I didn''t do anything for a while. His grandmother also said that it was normal for children to have nosebleed. I''m not making excuses for myself. I know that the reason why I ignore him so much is because I don''t love him enough. If it was the children of our two, I would certainly not... "


    His last word, let Si Jingyu whole person set in place.


    She must have looked at him, and all of a sudden she was a little lucky.


    Fortunately, she didn''t tell him about the child, otherwise I don''t know what Shi Jinyan will become.


    Her eyes were red, and after half a ring, she said, "Jin Yan, don''t be sad. This is not what we want to see."


    Si Jingyu comforted Shi Jinyan a few words, and then two people ran to the doctor''s office and other results.


    After waiting for four or five hours, the result finally came out.


    Si Jingyu looks forward to looking at the attending doctor, hoping Xinxin is an exception, but heard the most cruel words in the world: "diagnosed with leukemia."

 Chapter 1404

    Diagnosed with leukemia?


    Leukemia!


    Si Jingyu heard this, subconsciously looked at Shi Jinyan, and saw that he was expressionless and asked calmly: "what is the specific situation?"


    The doctor said: "at present, there are several ways to treat leukemia in our country. The fast and effective way is bone marrow transplantation. Before finding the right bone marrow, we need to control the disease with chemotherapy and other methods. Xinxin''s condition is not mild. At present, it is recommended to be hospitalized for observation and cooperate with our hospital appropriately. "


    When the doctor said this, Shi Jinyan nodded and asked, "how long does it take to find the right bone marrow?"


    "I''m not sure. If I''m lucky, I can''t find the right bone marrow until I die. However, Jianyi, you ask your relatives to come to the hospital for blood sampling, because the success of direct relatives matching is greater. "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, his eyes twinkled two times, and then stood up, "OK, I''m going now."


    As soon as he got up, the doctor said, "find all the relatives as soon as possible. The matching results are very slow. It takes a week for ordinary people."


    He said here, looked at Si Jingyu again, then stroked the glasses frame, "we give you a green light all the way, but even so, it will take at least a day to match a person."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan looked up at the doctor and nodded.


    When he walked out of the office, people were still very calm, but his fingers trembled and reached into his pocket. He picked up a box of cigarettes, pulled out one of them, and put it in his mouth. Then he hit the lighter twice, but he didn''t turn it on. Such a move, in the end, revealed his inner uneasiness.


    He pursed his lips, sighed after half a ring, looked at Si Jingyu, put the lighter and cigarette into his pocket.


    Si Jingyu followed him all the way, accompanied him to the blood drawing room to draw bone marrow blood for matching. When Si Jingyu stood outside the blood drawing room, his heart was in slight pain.


    For the new, but also for Shi Jinyan.


    In fact, she thinks, this matter, really does not blame Shi Jinyan.


    Just think of a sudden appearance of a two or three-year-old child calling your father, how can you accept it all at once?


    The relationship between father and child is often cultivated in the process of contact, but she can''t say this. She can only look at Shi Jinyan''s remorse.


    She sighed and saw the door of the blood drawing room open, and Shi Jinyan came out with a little pale face and a little empty footstep.


    Si Jingyu step forward, see Shi Jinyan eyes are red.


    When she was wondering how Shi Jinyan would have been crying for blood, she heard him speak in a low voice, "it''s painful. Such pain is hard for adults to accept, but Xinxin is lying on the operating table without moving. I now understand that he is not without pain, he is not afraid of pain. Because I said that he was a man, how could I say such a thing to Xinxin, so that he had such a great psychological pressure that a child could not even cry out in pain. "


    He said, Si Jingyu''s eyes are red.


    She held out her hand and held Shi Jinyan''s arm, "Jin Yan, Xinxin is not happy with Bai Yue, and we will double treat him well later."


    When she said this, she seemed to have made up her mind, bit her lip and said, "we two want the baby to be late. When Xinxin grows up, we will."


    A word fell, Shi Jinyan raised his head.

 Chapter 1405

    Before Shi Jinyan entered the laboratory, Si Jingyu thought a lot.


    She loved this man, for so long.


    Now, finally, they all understood each other''s thoughts.


    Xinxin is sick. Xinxin is so strong and fragile that she wants to do something for her family.


    And what can she do? The only thing she could do was give in.


    When she said this, she raised her head, looked at Shi Jinyan seriously, pursed her lips, and said, "I know that if I have children, I will definitely favor my own children. Xinxin already needs love so much. He lives so hard that we need to give him more love. We are not young, but we can wait five years. "


    Her words, let Shi Jinyan''s heart, into a warm current.


    A woman, in the end, how much love a man can give up childbirth and become a mother in his youth and at the most suitable age?


    Shi Jinyan felt that his eyes were a little sour. After half a ring, he held Si Jingyu''s hand, and then said, "no, Jingyu, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself. In this world, the last thing I want to be hurt is you."


    Si Jingyu heard this and didn''t say anything, but she knew that she had made up her mind.


    Shi Jinyan''s sadness comes and goes quickly. His psychological quality has always been strong. When he came out of the blood drawing room and went to the Xinxin ward, he had recovered his cool self-reliance.


    Now there are two patients in the Shi family. Shi''s mother is still old, so Shi Jinyan decides to keep something new from the two old people for the time being.


    Because they know, I''m afraid they''ll be stimulated.


    The cure rate of leukemia is very high now. It is not like the incurable disease as it was many years ago. It is only necessary to find the right bone marrow to cure leukemia.


    The hospital has been taking blood samples, hoping to find the right bone marrow.


    In the evening, Shi Jinyan accompanied Xinxin to eat the patient''s meal, then drove to the hospital to visit his parents, and then came back all night to guard Xinxin. A man, at the moment, wanted to split himself into two parts. He really couldn''t do anything.


    Things in the company were put aside for the time being. Shi Jinyan suddenly compromised and let director Li take over the position. Then Shi Jinyan concentrated on taking care of the patients on both sides.


    -


    in Sijia villa.


    "Leukemia?" Ding Mengya looked up in disbelief and looked at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu nodded heavily.


    Ding Mengya frowned, "really Is the blood type of Jin Yan matched? "


    Si Jingyu sighed, "tomorrow morning results, now it is not clear."


    Ding Mengya sighed a rare sigh. After half a ring, he said, "that child It doesn''t seem so annoying. It''s just so sick. Alas


    She said here, and stood up to walk, and finally looked at Si Jingyu, "how much is the possibility of cure?"


    Division Jing Yu shakes his head, "do not know."


    Dingmengya nodded.


    Si Jingyu sighed, "I''m afraid the wedding will be delayed. Mom, Dihao has given it to you. I have to be busy these days. My father-in-law is not good yet. Xinxin is hospitalized again. Although he says that there are nursing workers, Xinxin can''t live here. The child has no sense of security. I''m afraid we don''t want him. "


    Ding Mengya hate iron is not steel looking at her, "you ah, you, is soft hearted!"


    Si Jingyu flattered Ding Mengya with a smile, "well, I''m going to have a rest now. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning to take over Jin Yan."

 Chapter 1406

    Si Jingyu is lying on the bed. Although she can''t sleep, she knows that she must have a good rest. Shi Jinyan is afraid that she won''t sleep tonight. She will go early tomorrow morning to replace him.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Si jingyuding''s alarm clock rang. She cooked porridge at home. She arrived at the hospital at more than seven o''clock and entered the ward. When she saw Shi Jinyan''s red eyes and red blood everywhere, she sighed.


    Sure enough.


    In order not to affect Xinxin, Si Jingyu drags Shi Jinyan''s arm, and then two people come to the ward next to prepare for breakfast.


    Si Jingyu took the porridge out and handed it to Shi Jinyan. "You have a bad stomach. You can''t be hungry, so eat some first."


    Shi Jinyan nodded and looked at Si Jingyu, "it''s hard for you."


    Si Jingyu shook his head.


    Shi Jinyan had just had a mouthful of porridge when he heard Xinxin''s cry. He stood up and Si Jingyu rushed to the ward.


    Push open the door, see Xinxin is sitting on the hospital bed, two hands rubbing eyes, is crying.


    Si Jingyu hurried forward and helped Xinxin''s arm, "Xinxin, what''s the matter with you? What''s up? Is it where it hurts? Tell your aunt, you say... "


    Xinxin heard her words, put down his hand, see Si Jingyu suddenly stretched out his hand, tightly clenched her sleeve, "Auntie, don''t abandon Xinxin."


    In a word, said Si Jingyu heart a soft.


    She gulped. "Xinxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xinxin sobbed, "Wuwu, I have a dream. I dream that my father and aunt don''t want me, and my mother doesn''t want me. You don''t want me, Wuwu Xinxin is very good. Xinxin doesn''t cry. Xinxin doesn''t feel pain. You don''t want Xinxin... "


    A word falls, Si Jingyu''s orbit followed red.


    How sensitive is this child to have such a dream.


    She looked at Xinxin and held his hand. "Xinxin, don''t worry, Auntie won''t leave you."


    Xinxin''s tears came down again. "Auntie is not allowed to lie. She has to swear never to leave Xinxin for life."


    Si Jingyu heard this, rubbed his head, "good, I brought you breakfast, since you wake up, so Auntie can hold up the table and have some porridge for you?"


    Xinxin nodded.


    Si Jingyu stood up and saw Shi Jinyan standing at the door. Although he didn''t come in, his face still showed a thoughtful expression.


    Coax Xinxin to have breakfast, and the doctors have already gone to work. Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are at the door of the attending doctor''s office. At the first time when the attending doctor arrives, they enter it.


    The attending doctor turned on the computer, called out the test results, looked at it twice and sighed, "Dad''s blood type is not matched with the child."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan both show the expression of disappointment.


    The attending doctor said, "where''s the baby''s mother?"


    Where''s the mother?


    A question made Si Jingyu stiff.


    She raised her head and looked at Shi Jinyan. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable.


    Xinxin is sick, and his father''s blood type is not matched, so now it is really necessary to find her mother.


    So now, they are going to find Bai Yue?


    Shi Jinyan frowned when he heard this.


    The attending doctor said: "the success rate of direct relatives can match is several times higher than that of ordinary people. I mind letting the child''s mother match it!"


    PS: on the weekend, I took my children out to play. I got home after eight o''clock. I''m in a hurry now. I''ll make another few more shifts at 10:30. Excuse me!

 Chapter 1407

    Out of the doctor''s office, Si Jingyu was a little worried. She pursed her lips, and then she said, "Shi Jinyan, the day before yesterday He beat Bai Yue


    Then she simply explained what happened that night, and then looked at him, "do you think Bai Yue will be angry? That... "


    "It''s OK." Shi Jinyan interrupted her words, and then stretched out his hand to touch her head, "I don''t intend to go to her first, I really can''t do it again."


    He said, looking at the new ward, "I''ll bring my parents'' bone marrow blood first, and then match it. If it doesn''t work Let''s talk about it. "


    He didn''t know that Bai Yue was such a face before. Now he knows it. Of course, he doesn''t want to have any contact with her and let her donate blood to Xinxin?


    He was worried that xinxinhui would take the opportunity to ask Xinxin to go back. It would be more difficult for them to get rid of her in the future.


    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t tell his father and mother what was going on. He just cheated two people to take blood from the bone marrow. All the people who had a stroke in Shi''s father knew that he was crying out in pain. His mother looked at Shi Jinyan: "this physical examination shows that the blood drawn is really strange. How can it hurt so much?"


    Shi Jinyan lied: "isn''t this a special physical examination? You''re all old. I''ll see if there''s something you don''t know about. "


    At this point, he said, "Mom, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Shi''s mother stopped him. "What are you doing every day? Your father is so sick that you don''t know how to be filial in front of the hospital bed


    After taking care of father Shi these days, mother Shi is a little tired, so she complains a little.


    Shi Jinyan lowered his eyes and explained, "there''s something wrong in the company, mom, I''m..."


    Shi mother can see Shi Jinyan''s black eyes and sighed deeply, "OK, but Jingyu doesn''t come to see your father?"


    Speaking of this, in the end or can not help but complain in a low voice: "in the end is the father-in-law, how the heart is so big, on one side, there is no news."


    Shi Jinyan frowned directly, "Ma, Jing Yu, she has something to do."


    Mother Shi curled her mouth and sighed.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t pay attention to the matter here. His father had a stroke, but he was out of the danger period. Now he is relying on the cultivation, so his whole mind is on Xinxin.


    With their blood samples, they came to Xinxin''s Hospital for quick matching. On the next day, seeing the doctor shaking his head again, Shi Jinyan showed a disappointed expression.


    He pursed his lips and looked at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu can''t say what it feels like now. She always thought what her mother said was wrong. After she was with Jin Yan, what was the relationship between her and Bai Yue?


    But now, she finally understood: Xinxin is Bai Yue''s son, Xinxin is the link between her and Shi Jinyan, and can never give up.


    However, she can''t stop Shi Jinyan from looking for Bai Yue at this moment. She has no qualification and no right.


    Si Jingyu nodded to Shi Jinyan. Even though he was uncomfortable in his heart, he tried to restrain himself. For the sake of new things, these were nothing.


    When Shi Jinyan called, Bai Yue was looking at his face in the mirror.


    The bruises have not been completely eliminated. At the moment, it is still a piece by piece, which is miserable.

 Chapter 1408

    When the phone rings, Bai Yue sees the caller ID, and the whole person is slightly stunned. Immediately she gets excited and Shi Jinyan calls her Shi Jinyan, call her!


    Has he changed his mind?


    Bai Yue thought of here, this just picked up the phone, answered the phone: "hello?"


    "Bai Yue, can you come to the children''s hospital?"


    The voice from the opposite side, with a little helplessness, made Bai Yue feel that his heart was floating. She looked back at herself in the mirror. The bruise on her forehead was ugly, and there were palm prints on her cheek. It was really ugly!


    Should she go out to see Shi Jinyan like this?


    She asked unhappily, "what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you come."


    In short, he hung up on the other side.


    Hearing this, Bai Yue frowned.


    Children''s Hospital


    It must be something new.


    What''s wrong with the new one?


    Bai Yue thought of here, suddenly felt a burst of pleasure!


    Si Jingyu just beat himself up, Xinxin has a problem, ha ha, this is a causal cycle ah, absolute causal cycle!


    With a smile on her lips, she slowly found out her most beautiful clothes, and then painted a light make-up, which just picked up the bag and went out.


    -


    hospitals.


    Si Jingyu stood in the window of the new ward, looking forward to the view, and definitely looking at the two people standing opposite each other in the garden.


    They are a man and a woman, male tall, female beautiful, in the University, is to let her envy the wrong.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, quickly stopped the vinegar flavor, told himself, Shi Jinyan likes the person is you, not others, so don''t be jealous!


    On the lawn, Bai Yue made a look of rushing over. Seeing Shi Jinyan, he asked, "what''s the matter with Xinxin?"? Do you miss your mother


    Shi Jinyan''s face was expressionless, with a trace of heaviness on his face. Hearing this, he was relieved in his heart, and then opened his mouth: "Xinxin got leukemia."


    Leukemia?!


    Bai Yue whole person all of a sudden fixed in place, in the heart suddenly produced a kind of not clear road unclear mood!


    She swallowed her mouth, and all of a sudden her brain was blinded.


    Before I came, I thought it was Xinxin who was ill, but I didn''t expect that it was leukemia!


    She wanted to laugh, but she had to hold back. Even she couldn''t help thinking. When Xinxin died, she told Si Jingyu that it was her own son!


    Yes, just doing so will make her feel miserable and regret, and will never be able to make up for it. She will live in guilt and pain all her life.


    When her spirit was in a state of extreme hyperactivity, Shi Jinyan''s voice once again reached her ears: "you are his mother, so you go to do a matching, to see if the blood type can be on, he needs the right bone marrow now."


    What?


    Blood drawing, matching?!


    Bai Yue suddenly widened his eyes and got flustered in his heart.


    If blood is drawn, can we find out that she is not the new biological mother?


    "No! Never Bai Yue cried out!


    Shi Jinyan looks at the woman in front of her in amazement, and shouts out this sentence like she jumps her feet. People are stunned.


    No way?


    When he came to find Bai Yue, he was not willing to let Xinxin have any involvement with him. However, Shi Jinyan could not think of it. Bai Yue didn''t agree!

 Chapter 1409

    Shi Jinyan cold face, staring at the woman in front of him, his eyes in amazement and surprise, all of a sudden let Bai Yue back to God.


    She immediately restrained the panic on her cheek, and then swallowed her saliva. After half a sound, she began to speak. There was a bit of anger in her words: "you said that the child will be yours from now on, and it has nothing to do with me? You don''t even let me see the kids! Why should I match him? "


    At this point, she stepped back and narrowed her eyes.


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "Bai Yue, he is your son, are you sure, you don''t deserve type?"


    Bai Yue bit his lip, then sneered, "yes, I''m sure, unless..."


    "Except for what?"


    This question, Shi Jinyan is absolutely subconscious inquiry, his heart, never accept any threat!


    Bai Yue stares at Shi Jinyan, then draws up his lips, "unless, you marry me, you abandon Si Jingyu, marry me!"


    "You''re crazy!" Shi Jinyan snapped.


    Bai Yue sneered, "I''m crazy, I know it in my heart! Shi Jinyan, divorce her. Si Jingyu is not suitable for you! As long as you are with me, as long as we get the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau, we will go to rescue Xinxin, OK


    She finished this sentence, Shi Jinyan stepped back, almost no hesitation to open his mouth, "not good."


    Then he said very firmly, "Bai Yue, matching is not only successful for immediate relatives. If you don''t want to match, I''ll look for it all over the country, and sooner or later I''ll find the bone marrow suitable for the new and new."


    He said here, looked at Bai Yue again, sneered, "you should know me, never accept any threat."


    Speaking of this, he took a step back and left without hesitation.


    Looking at his tall back, Bai Yue was almost mad!


    Not good


    He didn''t even hesitate.


    This asshole!


    "Xinxin is your son!" Bai Yue yelled behind Shi Jinyan, "you don''t deserve to be a father. How can you not hesitate at all?! You''re a jerk, you don''t deserve to be his father! "


    However, Shi Jinyan straightened his back from beginning to end.


    He entered the hospital, has been tense face, finally had a sense of rupture.


    Yujing let him go?


    It''s impossible.


    No matter what happened, he would not choose to leave her.


    He knew he was selfish, but he had to choose.


    For Si Jingyu, he can give his life.


    He thought of this, took a deep breath, went into the ward, and saw his beloved woman, as well as his son lying in bed. Shi Jinyan did not say a word. He just stretched out his big rough hand, put it on Xinxin''s face, and lingered back and forth: Xinxin, I will find the right bone marrow for you at any cost, promise dad, be strong, live forever Live far away.


    Xinxin in the dream seems to hear his father''s voice and frown. The little man''s face is pale and his body is thin without any flesh.


    But he did not say a word, always silently bear the pain, afraid that relatives will abandon her, this is Bai Yue to his insecurity.


    Two hours later, Shi Jinyan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He picked it up and the caller ID was Bai Yue.


    He wanted to hang up, but still went to the corridor to answer, and then heard the voice of Bai Yue''s appointment coming from the opposite side, "Jin Yan, I think well, I can do matching."

 Chapter 1410

    Can you do matching?


    So, is she still a mother?


    Shi Jinyan just thought of here, heard a voice again from the phone: "but I have a condition."


    In a word, let Shi Jinyan''s only good impression on her was erased.


    What are the conditions for matching your own son?


    After thinking about it, Shi Jinyan felt sarcastic. He narrowed his eyes and began to speak after half a sound. There was a trace of coldness in his voice, and he was alienated from strangers: "what''s the condition?"


    Bai Yue didn''t know that Shi Jinyan had been merciful to her many times before. Even if he knew that she was sabotaging, he would still ignore her, because she was the new mother.


    But at this moment, he really regarded Bai Yue as a stranger. From then on, he did things and never looked back on her identity.


    Bai Yue didn''t know about it. Hearing this, he sneered, "my hard-earned child was robbed by you. I didn''t arrange the work for me. I didn''t buy the house for me. Last time, Si Jingyu''s mother told me that my work might not be guaranteed. Shi Jinyan, you know, for a woman, no job is so disturbing Is it something? I... "


    "Say the point." Shi Jinyan coldly interrupted her words, and then heard Bai Yue pursed his lips and said, "I want 30% of Huapu Technology Co., Ltd."


    As soon as he said this, Shi Jinyan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly felt funny.


    This woman, in the end is where to come from, with their own 30% of the shares?!


    Does he know what the market value of Huapu''s 30% shares is?!


    Shi Jinyan felt that he was about to be laughed by Bai Yue''s brazen spirit. He dropped his head lightly and stood on the merchant''s angle to open his mouth: "yes, if you can match the type, and then donate bone marrow for Xinxin."


    The success of direct relatives matching is only higher than ordinary people, but also not very high, many people''s blood type is not suitable, Bai Yue first to match, matching successful, then talk about the rest!


    Now it''s useless to say anything else!


    Bai Yue is not stupid. She knows best whether she can match with Xinxin, so when she hears this, she squints her eyes directly, "I mean, if you let me match, you should give me 30 percent."


    Shi Jinyan sneered and didn''t speak.


    Such cold violence, let Bai Yue himself first disorderly, bit his lips and said: "20 percent."


    Shi Jinyan lowered his head.


    Does Bai Yue give a third of the success rate of new matching? Does he want to take the company''s shares and block it?


    Bai Yue felt that Shi Jinyan was still silent and suddenly laughed, "or, you go to discuss with Si Jingyu? Didn''t you give her all the shares? What will happen if you ask her? "


    Bai Yue''s idea is very simple, Shi Jinyan asked, Si Jingyu take or not, will give them two bring psychological shadow!


    Si Jingyu took it, and she felt uncomfortable. There was a hidden danger between them.


    Si Jingyu does not take, although Shi Jinyan will not say anything, but certainly will have the opinion to her!


    Shi Jinyan didn''t plan to take the shares in Si Jingyu''s hands at all. He still has Xinxin and plans to add one piece to his parents, which is 10%. He thinks that if he can, he will overwhelm the price by 10%

 Chapter 1411

    When he was struggling, a fibrinogen hand suddenly stretched out, snatched the mobile phone from his hand. Then, Shi Jinyan heard Si Jingyu''s words: "five percent to match, if successful, donate bone marrow, then give you 30 percent."


    Her voice has a kind of precipitation beauty, and her words also have a kind of momentum that can not be refused. Shi Jinyan''s eyes suddenly widened. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say anything.


    On the other side of the phone, Bai Yue didn''t think that Si Jingyu would suddenly answer the phone. Her whole person was slightly stunned, and immediately her voice became sharp, "Si Jingyu, you..."


    "You know, Shi Jinyan now has a lot of money. I think it''s easy to find the same bone marrow as Xinxin in the whole country. If you want it, you can get to the hospital in an hour. If you don''t want it, I''d rather give it away!"


    Speaking of this, Si Jingyu hung up the phone directly and smartly, and then threw the mobile phone into Shi Jinyan''s hand. She looked at Shi Jinyan and said with a smile, "money can still be earned again. If the child is gone, there will be nothing left."


    She knew that Shi Jinyan was never reluctant to give up the money, but now the shares are in his own hands, he felt that he was not qualified to bargain! That''s why she suddenly reached out.


    She really doesn''t mind. For the sake of her children, she has spent all the dividends given to her by Emperor Hao for so many years. The money is no less than 30% of Huapu''s shares.


    Shi Jinyan looks at Si Jingyu''s free and easy strength, and suddenly feels that, in fact, so many years, Si Jingyu has not changed at all.


    She is still the girl who attracted herself at a glance.


    He smiles to Si Jingyu, rises the mouth, did not say thank you, because between them two, does not need to thank.


    Bai Yue clearly wanted to stir up the relationship between them, but he didn''t think that his own action made two people more intimate.


    -


    an hour later, Bai Yue came to the hospital. He gritted his teeth and looked at the two people in front of him. One of them was a woman who was still elegant and could never catch up with him. The other was a man whose whole body was cold. She had worked hard for so many years, but still had never been closer to him. He felt like a clown and was played by them In the palm!


    She bit her lip. She knew this time, but anyone with a little backbone should turn around and leave.


    But she didn''t want to go. She wanted the five percent stake.


    Si Jingyu has called for a lawyer and drafted the document.


    Then they signed in front of the new one in the ward.


    During the whole process, Si Jingyu didn''t go to see Xinxin. She knew that her practice was a little cruel. Xinxin witnessed her mother and donated bone marrow for money, which was undoubtedly a shock to him.


    But she had to.


    Si Jingyu lowered his head and took a look at Shi Jinyan, which was put forward by Shi Jinyan.


    Bai Yue and Xinxin have a blood relationship, which can''t be eliminated in this lifetime. But Ding Mengya''s idea is very correct. How many people in the world will have a lot of disputes because they live with their stepmother?


    And since then, Xinxin only took 5% of the company''s shares. I''m afraid Xinxin will not be content with resentment. So now I''ll show him that it''s his stepmother who took the shares in her own name to find the bone marrow for him.

 Chapter 1412

    The so-called mother had no feelings for him except for money.


    Xinxin widened his eyes and looked at the things in front of him. The impact made him cry.


    Even if Bai Yue beat him and scolded him again, but he grew up together since childhood, and he has this feeling for him.


    However, at this moment, in the small people''s mind, he was really abandoned by his mother.


    After the contract is signed, Si Jingyu takes Bai Yue to get bone marrow blood, while Shi Jinyan stays in the ward with Xinxin.


    Xinxin didn''t dare to cry. The little man was lying on the bed, and his body was pumping, but he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Shi Jinyan was looking at him by the side. Looking at him, Shi Jinyan suddenly opened his mouth: "Xinxin, do you resent it?"


    New new one Leng.


    Shi Jinyan stood up, came over and sat down by his bed. Then he picked him up and stroked his hair with big hands. His voice was firm: "Xinxin, dad has never said anything, but today''s things, you must know. Your mother, she... "


    The four words "not a good person" turned around in the mouth, and finally swallowed it down, and replaced it with another relatively acceptable word, "you must think deeply about her sometimes practices and her words. She doesn''t love you as much as you think. As for your aunt... "


    Before finishing this sentence, Xinxin raised his head, and the tear marks on his cheek were very obvious. However, his words were firm, "Dad, don''t worry, I will never be sorry for my aunt in this life!"


    As soon as the sensible words were said, Shi Jinyan suddenly felt soft in his heart. For the first time, he felt that it was not true that he had just let Xinxin witness those things?


    His new and new, already so sensible ah!


    Shi Jinyan sighed deeply, holding Xinxin and not daring to speak.


    Si Jingyu accompanied Bai Yue to the blood drawing room. On the way, the two women did not have any topic exchange.


    When she arrived at the blood drawing room, Bai Yue finished drawing blood and came out with a pale face. She pursed her lips and looked at Si Jingyu. Suddenly, she laughed, "I hurt. It''s for my son. I also got the money. What about you? What are you doing this for? "


    Si Jingyu Ding looked at her, "for Shi Jinyan."


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    Si Jingyu looked at her and laughed, "the love between us is not so superficial. I love him and will do anything for him. "


    Even in the circumstances of that year, knowing that she was pregnant, she was unwilling to abort the child because she loved him.


    Their love is to give, not to return.


    Bai Yue was so stupid that she felt that Si Jingyu was satirizing her. She could not help but burst out: "you can say so now because you have got him!"


    Si Jingyu looked at her and shook her head. After half a sound, she said, "in the University, I didn''t get him. Isn''t it the same?"


    Bai Yue was choked by the words he said again.


    She didn''t say anything, just turned around and left. At the moment she turned around, she heard Si Jingyu open his mouth and said, "please help me draw bone marrow blood for Xinxin to do matching type."


    Bai Yue''s step stops when he hears this sentence.


    She looked back and saw that Si Jingyu followed the nurse into the blood drawing room.


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    She suddenly found that in front of love, she is not as deep as Si Jingyu''s love.


    But now it''s too late.


    She has no way back.

 Chapter 1413

    When Si Jingyu came out of the ward, Bai Yue had disappeared.


    She ignored and walked into the ward.


    When she came to the door, she looked at the patients in the ward. Even though the pain made her face pale, she still opened her mouth and began to smile.


    She opened the door and walked in. From now on, the three of them will be the real family.


    Time soon arrived. Early in the morning, Bai Yue and Si Jingyu went to the doctor''s office to check the test results at the same time. Bai Yue''s expression was very flat. When the doctor announced that her bone marrow blood was not successfully matched with the new type, he did not have much change in expression, which seemed to have been expected for a long time.


    Shi Jinyan showed a disappointed look, bone marrow match type, this thing is really can not be met, otherwise they will not give Bai Yue 5% of the shares.


    He didn''t show on the face, but sighed in his heart. Then he saw that the doctor picked up another test report and looked at Si Jingyu and said, "yours doesn''t match his type."


    A word falls, Shi Jinyan surprised to see Si Jingyu.


    But she looked flat and nodded when she heard this.


    The doctor looked at these people in front of him, hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say a word.


    Three people came out of the office, Bai Yue took a look at two people, "I can''t blame for the unsuccessful matching. You don''t want to go back."


    When she said this, she took a look at Shi Jinyan, but saw that he didn''t give him a look at him at the moment, and immediately felt depressed. Did she have such a little effect on him?


    Bai Yue pursed his lips and turned to go.


    The first time Shi Jinyan told her to come for matching, she thought that by checking the blood, she could see that she was not Xinxin''s biological mother. After talking to Shi Jinyan, she quickly picked up her mobile phone and consulted the relevant units. Only then did she know that bone marrow matching was not related to DNA verification. As long as she was the same as Xinxin blood group, there would be no big problems and no loopholes.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are both type B blood, so Xinxin is sure to be. He is also type B. that''s right.


    That''s why Bai Yue agreed to do blood group matching.


    although it didn''t succeed, he got 5% of Huapu''s shares, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but smile, and then looked back at two people not far away.


    The sun shines in from the window, which makes the two people look like golden girls. They are very well matched, but they are dazzling. They want to separate them and tear them up!


    Bai Yue''s eyes flashed a sharp color, and then lifted his lips: she really did not raise a new meal, look, now is not to give her a new opportunity?


    Bai Yue thought of here, dropped his head and walked out of the hospital.


    Not far away, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan go to the ward. Si Jingyu says, "Xinxin should wake up soon. The porridge I brought over will make him drink more. He is not suitable for too greasy things, light, and afraid that children''s nutrition can not keep up with him. In the future, he will discuss with Dr. Li to see if he can make a recipe for Xinxin


    Shi Jinyan listened to her garrulous voice, but his mood was very stable. He turned his head and looked at her quietly, "Jingyu, hard work."


    Si Jingyu smile, "not hard, is the nanny to do well, I brought over."

 Chapter 1414

    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan suddenly couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, hugged her, and got close to her ear. Then he asked, "why did you go to get bone marrow blood? Didn''t you tell you it hurt?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, sighed, half a ring after the opening, "I just want to try, in case?"


    Shi Jinyan didn''t know what to say to express his happiness. He could only stretch out his hand and put his arm around her shoulder.


    In the next few days, the two took turns to take care of Xinxin in the hospital.


    At the same time, on the other hand, Shi''s father''s condition has stabilized. He can basically take care of himself now. His mouth is not so crooked. At least one-half of his meals can not be missed. With the help of the nurse, he can take two steps.


    After a few more days, you can leave the hospital and go home to recuperate.


    Shi''s mother looked at the clock on the wall and sighed. After half a ring, she complained to her father: "you say, Jin Yan, in front of Jingyu, can''t lift her head any more."


    Shi''s father, uh huh, ah, is in line. If you listen carefully, you can hear him say again: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Shi''s mother pursed her lips. "I''m in front of my mother-in-law, and I can''t lift my head at all. What''s more, you look like you''re sick like this. Your good daughter-in-law would run three times a day if she left it in the past. She would like to give you three meals a day, but now


    Shi''s father, uh huh, said what only Shi''s mother could understand, "don''t talk nonsense. She ignored it."


    Shi''s mother snorted coldly, "yes, it''s careless. I''ve reminded Jin Yan how many times, but he doesn''t even dare to fart! After that, our family must be out of balance with Yin and Yang! "


    Any mother in the world doesn''t want her son to get angry in front of her daughter-in-law. Even if she said it well before, she still felt unbalanced.


    But speaking of this, Shi''s mother sighed deeply, "but now, I dare not say your daughter-in-law any more. Two days ago, I called her and said whether she was very busy. She also replied to me that she did not let go of her mouth to see you. I dare not even speak loudly, but only said that you should pay attention to your health. If I had put it in the past, I would have educated her. My father-in-law is in hospital. You come to have a look all day long! "


    At this point, she stood up and walked out, and at the same time she cried, "it''s not the same, it''s not the same."


    She took the basin and walked out of the ward. She planned to go to the water room to wash her happy clothes for her old man. As soon as she left the house, she saw a woman poking her head outside. When Shi saw her, her face suddenly darkened.


    Because this person is not others, it is Bai Yue!


    Bai Yue played listening to go this way, saw Shi mother, eyes a bright, and then quickly walked to this side.


    Shi''s mother snorted coldly and went directly to the water room. She didn''t pay any attention to him. Bai Yue followed his mother: "Auntie!"


    Shi''s mother turned her head and said, "who is your aunt? Go with me! If it weren''t for you, our old man would be in hospital! "


    Bai Yue raised his lips and stood not far away with a smile. He was not worried. He just asked, "don''t you wonder what your daughter-in-law is doing? Why don''t you come to see her father-in-law for so many days?"


    Although Shi''s mother was still complaining about Si Jingyu just now, when she heard the accusation, she was not happy immediately. She pulled down her face directly!

 Chapter 1415

    Shi''s mother snorted coldly, "why, what my daughter-in-law wants to do and what she has done, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to point out! Do you think Jingyu is just working for others just like you? Jingyu company that is called emperor Hao, very busy! Of course, it will not be like an ordinary woman, filial piety in front of the bed! That kind of woman is incompetent


    Mother Shi forgot what she had just complained about


    Bai Yue''s reproached face was blue and white. She frowned, and after half a ring, she snorted, "I just see you are not clear, so I want to come and tell you, don''t you find that Xinxin hasn''t come for a long time?"


    A word fell, Shi''s mother''s heart thump for a moment, can look at Bai Yue or mouth hard mouth: "children''s immunity is poor, who take to the hospital all day long! I tell you, don''t think you come to tell me Jingyu abuse to Xinxin, I will believe, Jingyu is not that kind of person! Otherwise, I will not give the new to Jing Yu to look after the tube


    Bai Yue listened to this word without doubt, only felt a sudden flash of resentment in his heart.


    Why, why can this group of people believe Si Jingyu without hesitation?


    She clenched her fist and sneered after half a sound. "Of course I didn''t come to complain. I just came to tell you that your daughter-in-law is really good. Well, she has been taking care of Xinxin in the hospital during this period of time."


    Shi''s mother felt that she couldn''t understand. She was stunned for a long time, and finally responded. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Bai Yue in disbelief, "what do you say?! What do you mean


    Bai Yue hooked his lips and laughed, and finally felt that he had the upper hand in words: "I said, your grandson, my son, Xinxin, he has leukemia!"


    Hearing this, Shi''s mother suddenly shook her body and felt like she was going to faint.


    But, can''t faint, the old man has been ill, if she is ill And she doesn''t believe, she doesn''t believe that she''s a big fat grandson How can you get leukaemia?


    She stood firm, but when her hands were loose, the iron basin fell to the ground, and there was a big bang


    -


    private hospital next to children''s hospital.


    Xinxin has fallen asleep again.


    Si Jingyu quietly covers the quilt for him, then stands up and sees Shi Jinyan, who is sleeping with his eyes closed, on the sofa beside him.


    See his tired appearance, Si Jingyu is a bit distressed.


    These days, she went home to have a rest every night, but she had a good sleep, but Shi Jinyan kept Xinxin at night. Even though he knew Xinxin was ok, he couldn''t sleep?


    Also, looking at the new look, how could he sleep?


    So in the end tired, will let a person who has always been shallow sleep, lean on the sofa can fall asleep.


    Si Jingyu thought of this, picked up a blanket from the side, gently walked to Shi Jinyan, and put the blanket on his body.


    As soon as the blanket was covered, Shi Jinyan opened his eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Si Jingyu can''t help but smile, Shi Jinyan also showed a relaxed expression, and then sat up straight, patted his side.


    Si Jingyu sat beside him and took the lead in opening his mouth. "You see, I''m really clumsy. I can even cover you with a blanket and wake you up."


    "It''s OK. I don''t think you''re stupid."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu is about to say something, but the door is suddenly pushed open, and then Shi''s mother rushes in!

 Chapter 1416

    At the moment of seeing Shi''s mother rushing in, Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu are stunned. They look at the past at the same time and are shocked.


    After Shi''s mother rushed in, her sight did not fall on Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan at all. She just looked at the new body lying on the hospital bed.


    So small body, thin like a piece of paper.


    Shi''s mother looked at it and her eyes were red. When did Xinxin become so thin?


    She stood in shock at the door, put her hand over her mouth, and then cried out.


    Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu hurried forward and came to Shi''s mother. Si Jingyu held out her hand and held her arm, "Ma..."


    However, Shi''s mother took out her arm and punched Shi Jinyan with a fist, "you villain and villain. What''s the matter with Xinxin? You say, you say! "


    Shi Jinyan heard this, sighed, let his mother hit, and then opened his mouth: "leukemia."


    Shi''s mother''s hand stopped, and then she couldn''t help crying, "leukemia, leukemia! My poor Xinxin, why don''t you tell me, why don''t you tell me! I''m a new grandmother


    Shi Jinyan sighed, helplessly looking at Shi''s mother''s vent.


    They will know about it sooner or later. He just wants to postpone the time.


    Shi''s mother was beating Shi Jinyan, and Xinxin on the hospital bed was also awakened. He did it, rubbed his eyes, and then whispered, "Grandma!"


    Shi''s mother suddenly turned her head and saw Xinxin looking at her.


    Shi''s mother cried out "my sweetheart baby" and rushed to Xinxin''s hospital bed. Then she held Xinxin and began to cry.


    Xinxin was stunned by crying. First, she was stunned. Then she patted her mother on the shoulder, "grandma, Xinxin doesn''t hurt. Don''t cry."


    Shi''s mother cried and looked at him so sensible. After half a sound, she cried again.


    When Shi''s mother cried enough and calmed down, it was half an hour later. Xinxin was sitting on the hospital bed. Shi''s mother sat on the sofa and wiped her tears. Si Jingyu poured her a glass of water and handed it to his mother. She took it and took two sips. Then she looked at Si Jingyu and then held her hand. "Jingyu, we two old ones don''t work Thank you for taking care of Xinxin these days. Mom is here. Thank you


    Originally, she complained that Si Jingyu didn''t go to see her father-in-law, but now I know that she is helping her look after her grandson!


    Shi''s mother''s only complaint to Si Jingyu has disappeared.


    Shi Jinyan was very calm, and then in front of the new face, with scientific basis, told his mother the pathology of leukemia, and finally said, "so don''t be too sad. This disease can be cured, just find the right bone marrow."


    Shi''s mother was flustered, "is this bone marrow easy to find?"


    Shi Jinyan pursed her lips, "I will try my best."


    Hearing this, Shi''s mother bowed her head again, tears gushing out again.


    She has been watching Xinxin for the past two years, so she has a special feeling behind Xinxin. Now Shi Jinyan has to stand back in front of her baby grandson.


    She was crying, but the mobile phone suddenly rang. Shi''s mother picked up the phone and answered for a while, and then she heard Bai Yue''s voice, "Auntie, I have a new way to save the new. Do you want to listen?"

 Chapter 1417

    A new way to save it?!


    When Mrs. Shi heard this, everyone was stunned.


    Leukemia


    Before hearing about this disease, we all felt subconsciously that we were waiting to die. Therefore, this condition is too terrible for mother Shi, even more terrible than her old man''s stroke!


    She Leng Leng Dun there, heard Bai Yue''s voice, "don''t talk, we can talk, but you can''t tell Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu."


    You can''t tell them


    Why can''t you tell them?


    Although Shi''s mother felt puzzled, at this moment, she felt as if she had seen hope. She did not dare to say anything, nor could she.


    She took a sip of saliva, then stood up and walked out. "Oh, OK, we''ll see you later."


    She hung up and looked back.


    Si Jingyu is taking a towel to wipe Xinxin''s face, while Shi Jinyan moves all the company''s documents to the hospital and accompanies Xinxin here.


    Xinxin is a sensitive child. He dare not leave him. He can only accompany him to tell him that they will never give up on him.


    So neither of them noticed the difference.


    Shi''s mother was relieved, but she raised her heart again. She picked up her bag and went out. "I have to go back to see your father. I''m not here for a moment. I''m sure to scold me."


    Shi Jinyan heard this, quickly stood up, "Mom, I send you."


    "No, you don''t have to. You can accompany Xinxin more."


    She said here, looked back to Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, and then sighed, "hard you."


    The old, the old and the small, these two people are under great pressure.


    When Shi''s mother thought of this, she felt that she couldn''t fall ill. This family could no longer have another patient.


    She walked out of the ward, stood outside, looked up at the sky, took a deep breath, and immediately went out.


    She wants to listen to what Bai Yue wants to say.


    At the moment, mother Shi, like a drowning man, grabbed a straw and saw the hope of life. Even though she knew it was very small, she was willing to try.


    The place where they met, not far from the hospital, was in the coffee shop outside the hospital.


    Mother Shi was not used to this kind of place, but when she came in, she didn''t care about it.


    She looked around and found that Bai Yue was sitting by the window. Then she strode to Bai Yue. Without saying a word, Shi''s mother went straight to the theme, "what can you do to save the new?"


    Bai Yue saw her look, satisfied with the hook of her lips, she dropped her head, after half a sound to open his mouth, "you know, now give birth to children, most people will keep the cord blood, is to prevent one day will get leukemia? And I just inquired with the doctor that when the blood type of the parents does not match, there is another way, that is, the biological parents of the child will have another child. In this way, the probability of blood type matching is very high, and the newborn umbilical cord blood can save the new


    Before she could sit still, she stood up and said, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yue raised his head, raised his legs, held his arms and looked at her with a smile: "it means that if I have another child with Shi Jinyan, maybe we can save Xinxin. You know, there are very few people in the world who can find a match, and new Belong to acute leukemia, can''t wait long at all

 Chapter 1418

    Shi''s mother stops at the spot and looks at Bai Yue in shock.


    Bai Yue has a good time and seems to know that she can''t refuse this proposal. Xinxin is her baby grandson, and Si Jingyu is just her daughter-in-law. One has her blood on her body and the other has no blood relationship with her. Anyone knows how to choose.


    She put one hand on the tea table and knocked on the table. With the other hand, she picked up the coffee, sipped it, and then looked at her again.


    Shi''s mother stood there, looking hesitant for a long time. After half a sound, she just pursed her lips. She definitely looked at Bai Yue, "what do you want to do? Let my son marry you


    Bai Yue immediately put away his commanding appearance and sighed, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call my mother!"


    Bai Yue pursed his lips, and then he said: "Auntie, you know, I like Jinyan since I was a child. For him, even Xinxin was born. Xinxin is also my flesh and blood. How can I die without help? Now I don''t ask for anything else. Just let Shi Jinyan have another child with me and save the new one. I don''t want anything else. I''m going to take this child with me and live on my own, and I won''t get involved with you. "


    That is to say, but if you are pregnant and have a baby What happens after that? Who knows?


    Bai Yue thought of this, and dropped his eyes.


    What she said made her mother narrow her eyes and sighed heavily after half a sound. She bit her lips and did not speak.


    At this time, a surprised voice came over, "Mom?"


    Shi''s mother and Bai Yue''s body trembled at the same time. They turned their heads in shock. They saw Si Jingyu standing beside them in surprise. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Shi''s mother and Bai Yue would be here. They twisted their eyebrows in doubt and looked at Bai Yue and Shi''s mother.


    Shi Jinyan doesn''t have a good rest, but he has to deal with the documents. So Si Jingyu takes time to buy him a cup of coffee. But when he pushes the door of the coffee shop, what does she see?


    How does mother Shi and Bai Yue mix together?!


    Si Jingyu abandoned these ideas and went directly to Shi''s mother, staring at Bai Yue and saying, "Bai Yue, what are you doing? What''s wrong again? "


    Her subconscious action is to protect Shi''s mother, which makes her feel warm.


    She looked at Bai Yue, and then to Jing Yu, suddenly felt very ashamed.


    What happened to her?


    Just now Bai Yue said that he was a little moved.


    She lowered her head and quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Bai Yue saw this picture, pursed his lips, chuckled after half a sound, and then stood up, "Si Jingyu, don''t be nervous. I''m just inviting my aunt to have a cup of coffee."


    Speaking of this, she stood up, and then looked at Shi''s mother with a smile, "what I said, my aunt can think about it. I''ll wait for your call."


    At this point, she went straight out with a smile on her lips.


    Why look for mama Shi? Because this matter tells Shi Jinyan, he certainly won''t agree.


    However, if his mother helped him, he would not have imagined it.


    Bai Yue thought of here, showing the potential in the must get smile.


    Bai Yue left, Si Jingyu looked at Shi''s mother, wanted to ask what, but his lips opened, but nothing said, "I''m going to buy a cup of coffee for Jinyan."


    She turned around and heard her mother calling her: "Jingyu..."

 Chapter 1419

    Si Jingyu looked back and saw that Shi''s mother hesitated. Her mouth rose and rose again. After half a ring, she asked, "Jingyu, why don''t you ask me what she wants me to say?"


    When Si Jingyu heard this, her eyes twinkled a few times. Although she had a good feeling for Shi''s mother, she never forgot. When she saw Xinxin, she immediately gave up her daughter-in-law and asked Bai Yue to enter the house. If Shi Jinyan didn''t insist on it, I''m afraid that their family would live happily and happily together?


    Even if the relationship between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is good, at the critical moment, the mother-in-law still has her own steelyard.


    So, to tell the truth, seeing her meet Bai Yue in private, Si Jingyu is uncomfortable. However, for her marriage with Shi Jinyan, she is willing to pretend to be stupid.


    Hear Shi mother''s words, Si Jingyu let himself show an impeccable smile, "Mom, you don''t say, I don''t ask, if you want to say, I will listen."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Shi''s eyes were hot again.


    She knew that she was partial, and she was ashamed and impatient to hear this at the moment.


    She stepped forward and grabbed Si Jingyu''s arm. "Jingyu, mom is afraid of making mistakes, so mom wants to tell you. Bai Yue said


    In the hospital, in Dr. Li''s office.


    Si Jingyu and his mother sit there, Si Jingyu will look at Dr. Li.


    Hearing the purpose of the two people coming, Dr. Li sighed. He was actually matching the results and wanted to talk about this matter. But Ding Mengya is his VIP patient. He knows something about Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan. So he hesitated for a moment and didn''t say much. But at this moment, they even came to visit.


    He organized some words in his mind, and then he said: "generally, in this kind of thing, both husband and wife will choose to have another child. The probability of matching the children of the same father and mother is very high. Besides If the child is not saved, there can be another child, parents... "


    I haven''t finished, but the meaning is very obvious. If a child is gone, the parents may be sad, but if they have another one, they can make up for their psychological sense of emptiness.


    Si Jingyu heard this, pause, this just opened a way: "that again a child, can match the probability of success how big?"


    When the doctor heard this, he looked over his mother and shook his head. It can only be said that the probability is slightly higher. "


    Si Jingyu nodded, but his mind was heavy all of a sudden.


    Bai Yue It was a big problem for her.


    When she and her mother came out of the office, their hearts were heavy.


    How difficult it is to find a successful matching bone marrow from the world. After all, it is not like blood transfusion, but to extract bone marrow blood for test! Ordinary people who will come to extract bone marrow blood?!


    Two people all the way to the ward, walk to the door, Shi mother suddenly grabbed Si Jingyu, she looked at Si Jingyu, looked at half ring, deeply sighed, "Jingyu ah, you quickly with Jin Yan have a child."


    She just left such a sentence, then hung her head and walked down to the hospital gate. Her bent back looked so lonely. The meaning of her sentence was understood by Si Jingyu.

 Chapter 1420

    If Xinxin doesn''t exist, she hopes to have another grandson or granddaughter.


    But


    Si Jingyu dropped his head, not the same.


    After all these years, why didn''t she want to give birth to a child to make up for the loss of her child?


    But she can''t get through the heart of that ridge, to have a child, is cruel to the first child, and now, is also cruel to the new new.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, deeply sighed, pushed open the ward door, walked in.


    Shi Jinyan is dealing with the company''s documents. Xinxin lies quietly on the hospital bed. The two people have no sense of what happened.


    Si Jingyu looked at it and didn''t say a word.


    -


    time flies, and it''s time to have dinner again. Si Jingyu goes home to pick up the meal made by the nanny and then send it to the hospital.


    After all, the food sold outside is not healthy and nutritious. It''s safe to make it at home.


    Si Jingyu drove to the parking lot, and then got off the car. She took a lunch box and walked into the elevator. As she walked, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found that she was a roommate in the University, who had a fairly good relationship in the University. However, after graduation, they did not contact each other very much.


    So at the moment this classmate calls to oneself, Si Jingyu also slightly Leng for a moment, she answers, smile to open a mouth: "Huang Jing, how do you remember to call me?"


    Huang Jingjing is a straightforward girl. When she went to university, they were quite right. Unfortunately, because of their identity, they didn''t go very close.


    Si Jingyu''s words fell, and Huang Jingyu spoke directly. His tone was gloomy and strange, with a little rush: "you are a busy man. How dare I go to find you? If I hadn''t heard about it, I didn''t have the courage to call you. I''m afraid you won''t answer and look down on our old classmates


    Si Jingyu frowned, "Huang Jing, did I not provoke you?"


    Huang Jingjing sneered, "yes, you didn''t offend me. Come on, let''s get down to business. On the fifth anniversary of graduation this weekend, we''re going to have the 2006 student party. Will you come? "


    Si Jingyu hesitated for a moment, "I..."


    "Oh, come on. Many students want to see you, big boss. I know you are busy, but you are so busy that you don''t have any human feelings. It''s wrong."


    Si Jingyu couldn''t stand it. She was always straightforward to others, "Huang Jing, what''s the matter with you talking in such a shady and masculine tone? What have I done to you? "


    Huang Jingjing sneered: "OK, if you let me say it, I''ll say it. If I don''t say it, I''ll feel suffocated! What have you done to me? You didn''t offend me, but I just can''t see it! I heard that Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan gave birth to a son named Xinxin. If you insert them into the world, they need to have a child to save Xinxin. What do you mean? You just watch that kid die?! Si Jingyu, when I was in college, I still thought you were a good person. Although I was a little bit of a princess, and I was fond of affectation and cleanliness, we all thought that you were not so annoying. When we graduated, you were inserted between Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan. We thought you were unreliable, but I didn''t expect you would be so cold hearted. Let me tell you, It''s better to be a human being


    PS: you can rest assured that you won''t be broken. The extra change you owe yesterday will be made up today. In addition, the current abuse, just for the sake of the cool after. Well, you continue to scold ~ I insist on writing my own ~


    again

 Chapter 1421

    Listen to the words of Si Yu tightly, who is the sensitive thing to tell her


    Huang quietly snorted, "why, do you want to settle accounts with others? If you dare to do it, you must be brave. I think I misread you when I was in college


    "You''re calling me to say that?" Si Jingyu''s attitude is still very calm and self-sustaining.


    Her psychological quality is very strong, she is not grandfather Mao RMB, how can everyone in the world like her?


    What''s more, in the eyes of this group of college students, she is a junior who destroys people''s feelings. Therefore, after graduating from University, her moral character is extremely poor. Basically, few college students will contact her.


    She will not feel that life is unfair how, since childhood, learned to be strong, has long since set up a strong line of defense.


    She just pursed her lips, clenched her teeth, and eliminated the unfavorable factors. Huang Jingjing, who has never been her friend, how could she be angry and sad because of the other party?


    When Si Jingyu''s words were so calm, Huang Jingyu felt that she was almost punched on the cotton. She felt that she was holding a breath in her heart, but she could not vent her feelings all the time. However, the other party was so calm, she was embarrassed to scold again. She could only speak coldly, "it is the head of the class who is counting how many people are going, do you want to go..."


    "No Si Jingyu crisp finish this sentence, and then directly hang up the phone.


    Unimportant people, simply can''t cause a little ripple in her heart, but Bai Yue''s attitude of publicizing things everywhere


    She frowned, and a sneer flashed in her heart. It seems that the strength of her mother''s threat last time was not enough to make her jump up and down like this!


    She thought of this and pressed her brow again. Then she went into the hospital.


    She stood outside the ward, quietly looking at two people in the ward.


    Xinxin is awake and is sitting on the bed drawing without crying. Shi Jinyan sits beside him and looks at the documents in his hand. They are very clever.


    Si Jingyu was relieved and was about to open the door and walk in, but suddenly heard Xinxin open his mouth and asked, "Dad, will I die?"


    In a word, let Si Jingyu''s footstep stop, don''t know why, the heart is like was suddenly seized the same, the pain of her a bit even breathing is not smooth.


    She stood at the door, looking at two people in the room, and then heard Shi Jinyan open: "No


    "Really?"


    Shi Jinyan hung his head and didn''t look at him, "really, Dad won''t let you die."


    Xinxin "Oh" a, and then he lowered his head, suddenly said in silence: "Dad, I know I''m redundant, but I really don''t want to die."


    A five-year-old child, so open his mouth to say this sentence, let people feel sad and difficult to self-control.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes turned red all at once, and the tears fell down directly along the eyes.


    She felt that she was really inexplicable. Recently, she was a little sentimental. How could she listen to a sentence? All this virtue?!


    She took a quick step back, hid beside her, stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, then took a deep breath, calmed herself outside, and then pushed the door in.

 Chapter 1422

    When Si Jingyu entered again, Shi Jinyan was answering the phone. Listening to the voice from the opposite side, he was silent for a moment, and then turned around. Seeing Si Jingyu come in, he stopped for a moment, and then he opened his mouth: "OK, you will come at that time."


    He finished this sentence, then hung up the phone, this just came over, looked at Si Jingyu carefully, although she tried to show nothing, but her eyes were still a little red, he frowned faintly, but he did not say anything, quietly watched her take out the meal, put it for Xinxin, coax Xinxin to eat with the tenderest voice, and then passed by Go, take out the food you made for yourself and eat it quickly.


    After eating, Xinxin continues to draw. Shi Jinyan picks up the lunch box and goes to the bathroom with Si Jingyu, intending to wash.


    Two people into the bathroom, Si Jingyu to start, Shi Jinyan is silent, just occupied the pool position, silent to her.


    Si Jingyu didn''t fight for it. He felt his love bit by bit. When Shi Jinyan finished washing the lunch box, he laughed at him. Then, he heard Shi Jinyan say, "your monitor called me and asked me to attend the reunion of your department this weekend. I agreed."


    Si Jingyu "Ah?"


    She was stunned and felt as if she had not understood the sentence.


    When Shi Jinyan saw her appearance, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "When I was in college, I played with the people in your class. We were all very familiar."


    Si Jingyu hesitated for a moment, "but, what identity are you going to?"


    Shi Jinyan glanced at her and told her with his eyes: what do you say?


    Her husband, of course!


    But But


    Si Jingyu sighed, "I just refused!"


    Shi Jinyan didn''t care, "then you can agree again now."


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu sighed deeply. She didn''t understand why Shi Jinyan wanted to go to the classmate party. She pursed her lips. Just about to speak, she heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth: "I''m going to correct your name."


    Correct the name


    What''s the name?


    When she was stunned, she heard him say, "I know, after graduation, they have been scolding you as..."


    Small three this word is too hard to hear, Shi Jin Yan Jue said is a kind of indecent to Si Jingyu, so simply shut up, but Si Jingyu understood his meaning all of a sudden, Si Jingyu immediately laughed, "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care."


    She really does not care about those who scold, understand her, always understand her, do not understand her people, she has nothing to do with each other, why?


    Can not expect that she so understatement, but heard Shi Jinyan solemn opening, "I care."


    Si Jingyu is stunned directly.


    I care.


    A word I care about, expressed his love for himself.


    He doesn''t want to be wronged at all!


    When Si Jingyu thought of this, she thought of the inexplicable phone call just now, and suddenly felt that In fact, there are some things that really can''t be explained clearly.


    What else did she want to say, Shi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand, hugged her, and then said, "don''t talk. Let me hold you."


    Si Jingyu obediently kept quiet, and then heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "you wear beautiful to go that day, all listen to my arrangement, OK?"

 Chapter 1423

    He said so gently, let Si Jingyu feel his heart is floating up.


    OK?


    Of course!


    She''s not a fool. She doesn''t know what to say.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say Bai Yue''s method. She said that Bai Yue said to his mother today. But looking at Shi Jinyan, she suddenly couldn''t say it.


    Forget it, he will know about it sooner or later, so Why?


    She dropped her head and burst out laughing.


    -


    the time will soon arrive at the weekend.


    Two people find mother Shi to come over to look at Xinxin, and find a nurse to help take care of, this just went to the student union to attend the appointment.


    Shi Jinyan drove the car with Si Jingyu. The place where they got off the bus was in a hotel next to the school.


    This hotel


    Si Jingyu stood there and suddenly stopped.


    This hotel is the hotel where she and he stayed that night.


    It was her first night, but she clearly remembered that at that time, it was a three-star hotel, but now the decoration is splendid. If it is not the place or the place, the pattern inside is still that pattern, I''m afraid Si Jingyu can''t recognize it!


    Now the hotel is renovated. The magnificent decoration outside is very tall.


    "Si Jingyu couldn''t help laughing," did this hotel change the boss behind the scenes? Is the boss mentally ill! Is there anyone to stay in such a luxurious hotel near the school? They''re all students. They can afford to stay in this hotel. "


    As soon as he said this, the smile on his lips made him stiff. He coughed and explained: "now the environment is better. The students who come to study design are basically rich people. Don''t look at this. Many boys break their teeth and swallow blood, and they love to open here. On the contrary, the hotels around are not able to run."


    Si Jingyu is still walking forward, looking at the decorations around him, "even if it is like this, it''s also earned the students'' money, it''s just! What''s more, tut Tut, you can see the porcelain bottle at the door of the hotel. It''s just a natural thing to put here. How can students understand this? What''s more, the style of this hotel is so amazing! The price must be too high. I''m afraid I''m not satisfied with half of the stay for one night? "


    Si Jingyu said here is not calculate, continued to clap his hands, "in a word, the boss of this hotel, is a lot of types of stupid money!"


    The last sentence, directly let Shi Jinyan black face.


    He pursed his lips, his voice with a bit of bitterness in the mouth, "do you have a grudge against this boss?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, couldn''t help but curl his lips, and then coldly hummed: "it''s not!"


    Then he looked around and saw no one. Then he got close to Shi Jinyan''s ear and said, "I came back from abroad and wanted to buy this hotel. As a result, the boss behind the scenes didn''t even ask about it. He said that he would not sell it! Hum, how arrogant


    As soon as he said this, Shi Jinyan smoked again, but she was so close to herself that the tone of her voice was sprayed on his cheek. The smell of Xianglan made him feel a little uncomfortable, and his ears were a little red. He measured his head, and then he felt that the air was smoother, and then he coughed.


    Si Jingyu did not notice these, smile to him, still plan to say what, lobby manager, ran over.

 Chapter 1424

    Shi Jinyan is wearing a black suit today. He is very noble and mature.


    The lobby manager came respectfully. Looking at Shi Jinyan, he was excited. Just as he wanted to speak, he saw that Shi Jinyan made a color to him. The manager was stunned and swallowed back.


    At this time, someone rushed over: "Shi Jinyan! Si Jingyu! Ouch, old classmate, long time no see! "


    Such a loud voice Don''t turn your head, you can see and guess that it is their monitor Zhang DAHAO.


    Because of his high voice, people nicknamed him, leading to Si Jingyu suddenly saw him, do not remember the real name of their monitor!


    Zhang DAHAO was strong and strong when he was in college. Now he has a beer belly. Looking at the development, he rushed over and bumped his arm with Shi Jinyan. He looked very familiar. Then he looked at Si Jingyu and scratched his head. "Yo, Department of flowers, compared with that year, why don''t you see any change?"


    Si Jingyu heard this and laughed: "you are fat!"


    Zhang DAHAO patted his stomach, "how can you tell the truth? When you see me, who doesn''t say I''m more model?"


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help laughing.


    Boys and girls never pay attention to the same details.


    Maybe the girls in the class will feel that Si Jingyu has been inserted into other people''s room. It''s her problem. But for the boys, who cares about you?


    At least Zhang DAHAO has no opinion on Si Jingyu. Instead, he laughs and leads two people to the third floor.


    On the third floor of the hotel, there is a large conference room, in which there are several tables, which can be used for party and dinner. All the way up, Si Jingyu sighed: "this hotel is really enough for the boss! You see, this hotel must be famous nearby? "


    After that, Zhang DAHAO turned back and said, "yes, the hotel is very profitable now. The college students have good family conditions, and they all have money. Moreover, some rich second generation have no money to spend. They have to go outside to find a place for their birthday. Now this hotel is famous! You don''t know. It''s said that we have to make a reservation one week in advance, but we can''t reserve it! "


    Si Jingyu heard this and looked at the private room on the third floor and thought it was very good.


    She pursed her lips, did not speak, the three people have entered the private room.


    A group of students came long ago. Zhang roared and said, "students, look who is coming!"


    Everyone turned their heads together and saw two people, all of them below in an instant, with different looks.


    Zhang DAHAO looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "today''s venue is set by Shi Jinyan. You must thank him well!"


    This word falls, the classmate among the burst out scattered applause.


    Zhang DAHAO felt a little embarrassed and laughed, "you don''t know. When I called, the manager didn''t give this place, but Shi Jinyan and Mr. Shi should be present."


    A word falls, Shi Jinyan immediately politely opens a mouth, "you exaggerate."


    What else did Zhang DAHAO want to say, someone said, "what''s so strange about this? They are the golden ladies. They can even rob other people''s boyfriends, let alone rob a court!"

 Chapter 1425

    A word fell, the whole private room suddenly a quiet.


    Si Jingyu listens to this words, smilingly raises the head, the line of sight is fixed on the person who speaks, it is Huang Jingjing.


    She pursed her lips, did not speak, but looked at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan said, "first of all, I''m not a big lady. Second, this is originally mine. How can we rob it? Third, if you don''t like this private room, no one asks you to be here. "


    Three words, said Huang Jingjing, face red.


    Also, while enjoying the privileges given by other people, while saying this kind of words, it is really a kind of short mouth eating feeling!


    Huang Jingjing didn''t say a word.


    Zhang DAHAO then laughed, "OK, OK, come on, come on in quickly! Is everyone here? "


    This word falls, hears others to open a mouth, "no, Bai Yue hasn''t come yet!"


    After a word fell, we all looked at Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan again. It seemed that they wanted to see what reaction they had. However, they all looked at each other with eyes, nose and heart, and ignored them.


    At this time, a voice came over, "I''m late. I''m sorry."


    Here comes Bai Yue!


    Si Jingyu turned her head and looked at the door. She saw that Bai Yue was wearing a white coat. She was still as weak as before. She looked like a white lotus flower. Her delicate appearance made people feel pity.


    After she entered the door, her eyes were first fixed on Shi Jinyan, and then she showed an obsessed look, as if she had thought of something, and made an excited appearance of meeting again after parting in life and death.


    It looks like Let Si Jingyu feel disgusting!


    For a moment, there was a strange atmosphere in the scene, and then he opened his mouth with a loud voice, "OK, everyone will be seated when they arrive."


    Speaking of this, everyone automatically sat down, and there was no separate table for men and women, so Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan sat together naturally. But Bai Yue was about to sit next to him. Suddenly, someone called her, "Bai Yue, come here and sit here!"


    Bai Yue looked up and saw Huang Jingjing waving to her, and the position where she sat was just beside Shi Jinyan!


    White Yue facial expression one red, looked at Si Jingyu one eye, shook his head, "still forget."


    Huang Jingjing can''t help but tell. He runs directly and drags her to the other side. He goes to Shi Jinyan and presses Bai Yue to Shi Jinyan.


    At this moment, the seat suddenly appears more strange.


    After all of us had taken their seats, Zhang DAHAO came to the stage and intended to say a few words. At this time, Shi Jinyan suddenly stood up.


    Everyone was stunned and saw Shi Jinyan go to the other side of Si Jingyu and open his mouth to the student sitting beside Si Jingyu: "classmate, can I change my position?"


    After a word fell, everyone was stunned.


    That classmate is also stupid, almost under the pressure of Shi Jinyan, subconsciously stands up, and then Shi Jinyan sits down calmly.


    The classmate was so stupid that he looked around and looked at the position between Bai Yue and Si Jingyu. After all, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He ran to the next table, squeezed and sat down.


    As a result, the only chair was available at the scene.


    And Shi Jinyan''s intention was too obvious. Everyone looked at Bai Yue and saw that her face turned red!

 Chapter 1426

    Bai Yue''s face rose red, eyes were red, tears in the eyes, but hard not to flow down.


    She bit her lips and lowered her head after half a noise, which made her look very angry.


    Huang Jingjing looked at Shi Jinyan and stood up. "Shi Jinyan, what do you mean?"


    Shi Jinyan looked at the past lightly and did not answer.


    Huang Jingjing is going to say something else. The good man Zhang DAHAO runs over and pacifies Huang Jingjing. Huang Jingjing sits down.


    Next, Zhang DAHAO said some sensational words on the stage, and then let everyone eat and drink at will.


    People on the table, let go.


    While eating, playing and singing, some of the tables drank too much, they began to play the game of big adventure, and the atmosphere in the private room became lively.


    Some people drank two glasses of wine, and immediately began to coax, "I remember that year, Shi Jinyan was a good husband of twenty-four filial piety. He was good to Bai Yue! You two, would you like to sing a song! Just sing the happy moon


    "Yes, sing a song. What''s the big deal? We are all classmates. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, we are still friends." Huang quietly stood up and patted Bai Yue on the shoulder, "go! Don''t cry and lose your face. "


    "Yes, sing!"


    Everyone talks like this, but on the contrary, Shi Jinyan always sits steadily, and then opens his mouth, "I can''t sing."


    "Shit, Shi Jinyan, you''re a real disappointment!" Huang Jingjing said this. She stood up, picked up a glass of wine, and went to Si Jingyu. She didn''t look at Shi Jinyan, but said to Si Jingyu: "Si Jingyu, come on, I''d like to toast you!"


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng, picked pick eyebrow.


    Huang Jingjing took a drink directly, "OK, I''ve also drunk the wine. I don''t vomit too much! You this person, is affectation, the mind is much! Calculators, you like Shi Jinyan, we have found out! But you don''t say it! Do you think we don''t know what''s going on? Ha ha, at that time, I still thought that you were so boring after four years of college. I thought you were righteous and your friends and wives should not be bullied. Who knows you had a turning point on the last day of your mother''s life?! It''s worthy of being a business person. After dormant for four years, she finally hit Bai Yue and forced her mother to go abroad


    When she said this, the room suddenly slowly quieted down.


    Some people were drinking too much and were talking nonsense. They pushed their arms in a hurry. Everyone looked over here.


    Singing people, also suddenly stopped yelling, and even turned off the stereo, one by one looked over.


    Huang Jingjing said this sentence, someone on the table couldn''t help but say, "yes, Si Jingyu, when you were so free and easy, you were a big lady. We all know that your family background is different, but when you are good, no one thought that you finally put such a big knife in the back of your best friend!"


    "Oh! So, a man can''t be judged by his appearance. What''s more, there''s a popular saying on the Internet recently. It''s true that people can''t believe fire prevention, theft prevention and girlfriends these days! "


    "Si Jingyu, you are not a person!"


    "Rotten man, count your friends behind your back."


    Everyone''s words become more and more difficult to hear. Zhang DAHAO can''t listen to it any more. He directly stepped forward and said, "well, we are all classmates. We need to chirp here for such a little thing. I think so, Jingyu, you can directly give Bai Yue a glass of wine and say an apology. This is over!"


    PS: after updating, today''s monthly pass is less than 100. This is to make up for yesterday''s monthly pass. I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. Things will be exposed a little bit, brother-in-law to the elder sister wash white.

 Chapter 1427

    Zhang DAHAO, as a monitor, said this, everyone should give him a face.


    Huang Jingjing and others also did not speak, just brush brush brush to see to Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue bit his lips and sat there pitifully. His eyes were red. She looked at Si Jingyu.


    He said to you, it''s not a good thing for you to talk to me She also took care of you. You want to enter the student union, or Si Jingyu helped you. Your grades were not good. Si Jingyu accompanied you to read books and explained to you. You didn''t have money to pay the tuition at that time. She taught you tuition without saying a word! I still remember that in the University, you went to work, Jing Yu worried that you would encounter danger on the way back. Every night, he called several people to pick you up. Once again, you met a gangster on the road, and Jing Yu saved you regardless of his own safety! In four years of college, you two are like conjoined babies. To be honest, even your sisters are like this? Do you really intend to become enemies with Si Jingyu just because of a man? "


    A word falls, Huang Jingjing is silent.


    She lives in a dormitory with them, and of course she is more familiar with the things between them than others.


    Si Jingyu and Bai Yue are really good. Even if Bai Yue brings a bottle of pickle from home, he will give half to Si Jingyu. Si Jingyu shares the same principle with Bai Yue, and shares half of everything with her.


    Bai Yue has only one thing, that is, the food and food that Shi Jinyan sent. She looked at Si Jingyu apologetically and said, "I can give you anything else. Even if I only have one yuan, I can give you half of it, but this is what Jin Yan gave me..."


    However, a person who can''t afford to pay tuition fees, a rich family, everything is half the result Don''t want to know, Bai Yue took a lot of things from Si Jingyu!


    Said is a part-time job, but in fact, Bai Yue did not work for long. That time, he met a little gangster, and then Si Jingyu didn''t let her go.


    Si Jingyu''s living expenses are high. Although he won''t give Bai Yue money directly, it can be said that Bai Yue goes to university and eats, drinks and even wears, and some of them are Si Jingyu''s!


    I still remember that Si Jingyu bought a down jacket for the new year. Bai Yue hesitated when he went back to his hometown and said that he would go back to see Shi Jinyan''s mother, hoping to wear it more beautiful.


    What did Si Jingyu do at that time? Without saying a word, he gave the down jacket to Bai Yue.


    It is because of the two people''s good feelings, Huang Jingyu will feel more admiration and love for Si Jingyu, so after Si Jingyu has done something to roll to bed with Shi Jinyan, she can''t forgive Si Jingyu. She thinks that her kindness to Bai Yue in the past four years has been pretended.


    Huang Jingjing has a stroke in her heart. She knows who is good and who is bad. Zhang DAHAO''s words at the moment are just about her heart. So Huang Jingjing purses her lips and looks at Bai Yue.


    A group of people stare at Bai Yue, and they see that Bai Yue''s eyes are red, showing a look of grievance. When she opens her mouth, she shows a choking look

 Chapter 1428

    As soon as she cried, everyone was stunned, and then listened to her cry and say, "yes, my family is poor, so between me and Jingyu, I have always been more proud. She suffered losses, and she was good to me. I kept it in mind, but Shi Jinyan is my childhood dream! How could she She can ask me for anything, but Shi Jinyan can''t Sobbing


    Everyone in this room sighed. They all looked at Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu. They all knew that their own practice was really too difficult.


    The family is poor, Si Jingyu is good to her, can let the boy friend come out?


    Zhang DAHAO can''t listen to other people''s crying and crying. Besides, he has entered the society. His working environment is more complicated and he sees more people. Besides, as a man, he has a broader heart. Unlike their women, he just stares at such a little thing. Now he feels that Si Jingyu is wronged!


    At the moment, seeing Bai Yue''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning, and said impatiently, "what do you do now? Everyone is a classmate. Are you going to meet like this in the future? I''m also kind enough to try to persuade the three of you. What''s the matter? Now it''s like I''m forcing you! "


    Bai Yue heard this, quickly raised his head, "monitor, I don''t mean it!"


    "What do you mean


    "I mean, even if I''m not willing to, you''re all right. When Si Jingyu went to university, she helped me, whether she was kind to me or had an attempt. I deserve her. OK, as long as she apologizes, I''ll take it! In the future, we are still classmates and friends! " Bai Yue''s words were loud, and they were said to be Huang Jingjing. Even Zhang DAHAO couldn''t help admiring her.


    Everyone in this room couldn''t help but praise her.


    "Yes, this picture of Bai Yue is a grand one!"


    "Well, everyone is a classmate. In any case, don''t make it too stiff!"


    "Jingyu, you should give a good apology, because this matter, in any case, is your fault, you and Shi Jinyan are happy now, Bai Yue is still single!"


    Zhang DAHAO also looked at Si Jingyu, "Jingyu, you see this matter, you go to apologize, after everyone is a classmate."


    He said here, and looked at all the people present, "and everyone, Jing Yu apologized, today''s matter even if it''s over, and it''s not allowed to talk about it here any more! You are not allowed to exclude Jing Yu, when I don''t know, when did you invite Jing Yu for a classmate party? Who can make no mistakes in his life? Is there no chance to correct just a little mistake? "


    Huang Jingjing took the lead in nodding, "OK, even if this is the case today, we will still be classmates and friends in the future."


    Speaking of this, Huang Jingjing picked up a glass of wine, to the direction of Jing Yu, distant one stone, and then staring at her, "we are all a dormitory, I used to admire you for your quick words, you give Bai Yue an apology, after this matter we forget."


    Speaking of this, I looked up and drank the wine myself.


    As a result, a group of people looked at Jing Yu, Zhang DAHAO also felt that now let Bai Yue give this step, Si Jingyu should be under the trend now?

 Chapter 1429

    Si Jingyu listened to where they were talking. From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word.


    At the moment, seeing the group of people aiming at her, she pursed her lips, did not speak, but turned to look at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan said that everything here today is arranged by him, so she will believe him and be a little woman for the first time and let him arrange.


    So, Si Jingyu hung down his head and didn''t answer.


    Zhang DAHAO was slightly stunned by her reaction. Huang Jingjing also felt that he couldn''t hold his face. He smashed the glass he had just finished drinking on the table. His voice was very blunt: "Si Jingyu, what do you mean?"?! Would you like to apologize? "


    This word a, Bai Yue immediately bit lip, more aggrieved.


    All the students in the private room all look bad.


    Look at me, I''ll see you. If it wasn''t for the different status of Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu, they would surely have been besieged.


    Zhang DAHAO couldn''t hang his face and lowered his head, "Si Jingyu, you said you Usually strong, but now It''s no shame to apologize, you... "


    Si Jingyu raised his head, looked at him faintly, Zhang DAHAO''s words behind, did not know how to say directly.


    His words choked.


    At this time, when everyone was staring at Si Jingyu with angry eyes, Shi Jinyan finally made a move. He reached out and picked up the red wine bottle in front of him and filled the red wine cup in front of him.


    This movement was very elegant by him, and with a little natural noble gas, all of a sudden attracted all the people around him. He poured the wine, and then Shi Shi ran stood up.


    He didn''t take off his coat or drink. At the moment, his expression was very normal. Then, he raised his glass in his hand and said to Bai Yue, "this cup of wine, I respect you."


    Then he looked up and drank a glass of red wine.


    Then he put the wine glass on the table.


    The students in the private room were all confused by his appearance.


    Zhang DAHAO immediately said, "yes, now Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are husband and wife. Shi Jinyan can completely replace Jing Yu to apologize to Bai Yue What''s more, it can''t be completely said that it''s the fault of Si Jingyu. Jin Yan, you are also wrong OK, OK, this thing... "


    "Wrong." Shi Jinyan finally opened his mouth again. His sight crossed the faces of all the people at the scene one by one, and finally fell on Bai Yue. After half a ring, he began to smile, "this cup of wine is not an apology, but a thank you."


    Thank you?!


    All the things in the private room were confused.


    How can it be thank you?!


    Zhang DAHAO was also stupefied. Fortunately, he was more intelligent. He said in a hurry, "thanks to Bai Yue for forgetting the past. Thank him for his success..."


    However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted again by Shi Jinyan, who slowly opened his mouth, "thank you for being a messenger for me for four years in the University."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone in the private room was quiet.


    Everyone looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief, and even felt that his ears were wrong.


    What does Shi Jinyan say?


    Just now, they must have heard something?


    However, Shi Jinyan''s next words came back, "when I was a freshman, I fell in love with Jingyu at first sight, but I couldn''t get close to her because it was not a major or a department. I want to thank you for giving me an opportunity to contact with Jingyu..."


    PS: the elder sister is the most aggrieved one. Due to the misunderstanding of her classmates, the heavy shackles of Xiao San have been following her all the time. Shi Jinyan loves her so much, how can she not wash her white? The rest, see you at 9:30 p.m.

 Chapter 1430

    All the rooms were quiet, and everyone was brushing and staring at Shi Jinyan, and they felt like a night, like aliens watching him.


    But shijingyu, also is the first time to hear Shi Jinyan''s statement, heard those things in the University, so also shocked to look at him.


    He said that he loved her at first sight and always liked her.


    She never asked about the inside of it, and then at this moment, in front of so many people, he began to tell


    Bai Yue heard that people were in a hurry. The miso stood up and the voice rose at once. "Shijinyan, you nonsense! You and I are clear


    When going to college, because it is her boyfriend, can contact Si Jingyu, now she is not used, want to kick her off?!


    Now in order to give the company Jing Yu the name, want to smear her?!


    No! Absolutely not!


    Bai Yue clenched his fist and thought that Jinyan was a jerk.


    But she forgot all about it. She chose the first thing for herself.


    They all know everything in University. Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu never care about her reputation here, but she once and again, and then three to destroy the reputation of Si Jingyu


    Shi Jinyan was interrupted by Bai Yue, and was not worried. He was still not in a hurry. He said slowly: "before I knew Jingyu, I didn''t know what your name was, where did you come from qingmeizhuma?"


    Even aunt Bai told him to take care of her expensive daughter as a father and colleague. He didn''t care at that time. He only knew that Bai family had a sister of the same age, but never contacted Bai Yue!


    Bai Yue''s face was white, "you, you..."


    Shi Jinyan dropped his head, and a word directly called the truth. "I only knew you after two months in college."


    Two months later


    In a word, let the students in the class all trance.


    Even Huang is quiet, all feel like a picture appears in front of him.


    She remembered that when she was in college, she was cheerful and asked if there was a boyfriend on the first night.


    "I didn''t, but I had a blue face confidant. His name was Yao Teng. I grew up in two pants, but I didn''t have any feelings for him..."


    How did Bai Yue answer it?


    Just after entering university, her Mandarin was not very standard. She spoke bumpy and was a little afraid of her hands and feet. She was silent and spoke a little, and she said, "I, I don''t have a boyfriend..."


    Later, she said she knew shijinyan, the other departments of grass, students began to ask how she knew.


    How did Bai Yue answer it?


    Yes, she seems to say, "my mother and his father are colleagues."


    Then, it was her own realization that "you were so green and beautiful that you were so beautiful"


    she remembered that Bai Yue did not deny it at that time.


    Later, they often went out to play together until the birthday of shijingyu, only invited her and Shi Jinyan two people, the dormitory people inevitably have complaints, when Bai Yue came back, full of excitement.


    She asked her what was the birthday banquet among the noble family. Bai Yue didn''t say this, but said, "I am a boyfriend and a girl with shijinyan, and we have been together for a long time."


    She was also surprised at that time, because four of them were basically in the same group two months before the school. She had never seen Bai Yue contact Shi Jinyan,

 Chapter 1431

    After that, although the four of them often went out to play, but it took half a year for them to say this?


    Bai Yue''s explanation is, "just came to university, Jin Yan is a little shy, don''t let me say."


    Huang Jingjing believed it at that time, because she never thought that a college student would lie, a girl who was not 20 years old, why did she lie.


    She is still thinking, talking about boyfriends are not allowed to say, this boyfriend is certainly not very good.


    But she didn''t expect that after that, Shi Jinyan became the twenty-four filial piety good boyfriend of the whole school. Later, she thought it strange that if she really liked Bai Yue so much, why didn''t she let her say that she just started school for half a year?


    She also likes a person, like a person, just want to take him to swear the whole world!


    But now


    Huang Jingjing looks at Shi Jinyan.


    If the facts are like what Shi Jinyan said, then all this seems reasonable?


    No, it''s not


    Huang Jingjing felt that his thinking was in disorder.


    If they are not male and female friends, then after the 24 filial piety good boyfriend is what is going on?!


    When she stood up, she heard Shi Jinyan continue to speak slowly: "when I was young, there would always be some arrogance and arrogance. Because Jingyu was born in a noble family, I felt a little inferiority. I wanted to get close to her, but I didn''t know how to get close to her. At this time, Bai Yue appeared. She told me that she was Si Jingyu''s roommate, called Bai Yue. I realized that she was aunt Bai''s Daughter After that, she asked me out to play with me... "


    Shi Jinyan said here, looking at Si Jingyu, "I have all gone, just because there is a you among the people who go out to play."


    "I plucked up my courage and bought that clover to express my love to you. But, unexpectedly, at the birthday party, others said you were Yao Teng''s girlfriend. Yao Teng personally made a start for you, and you did not deny it. At that time, I was too timid to say anything..."


    Shi Jinyan''s words are simple, a few words understatement to show his point of view, he did not say that he bought the four leaf grass, how hard it was to work for two months, he did not say that he went to her confession, is how much courage, he did not say, in a group of luxury houses, he was a bit unable to lift his head, but even so, he still wanted to show her.


    He did not say that when he learned that Jingyu was Yao Teng''s girlfriend, he was frustrated. He just said such a simple sentence. Inexplicably, Huang quietly appeared in front of him as if the scene at that time was vivid.


    And Si Jingyu, also showed the look of shock finally.


    Four leaf grass, in fact, he and Bai Yue together to give their own? He gave it to her alone?


    Slowly, she sat up straight.


    Next to the white Yue, has white face, decadent sitting on the chair.


    But Huang Jingjing still couldn''t believe the fact. She stood up and said, "this is impossible! You are so kind to Bai Yue. When she doesn''t want to go out for dinner You send her two small wontons to the dormitory! "


    Shi Jinyan glanced at Huang Jingjing and immediately dropped his head. "Yes, it''s two..."


    Two


    Huang Jingjing''s eyes widened again.


    Yes, it''s two. She thinks of Bai Yue''s words, "Jin Yan knows I like to eat, so give me two. It''s really good."


    At that time, she also wondered that there were large and small portions of small wonton. If a small portion was not enough, why didn''t you send a large portion instead of two?

 Chapter 1432

    Why two?


    Huang Jingjing turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu, who was sitting on the dining chair. He couldn''t help but sigh silently in his heart: that''s because the other one is for Si Jingyu!


    And Si Jingyu at the moment has been unable to help but stretch out his hand and hold his fist!


    She used to think that when was the most difficult time in college, not the physiological period of every month, but when he always sent small wonton takeout from time to time. Because she looked at Bai Yue''s happy appearance, she couldn''t help but envy her and couldn''t help thinking, how good would these be for her?


    But at this moment, she realized that it was for her


    She suddenly covered her mouth, and her heart seemed to be seized by something. For four years, he gave a small wonton for four years. How painful it was at that time, how happy it was to know the truth!


    Her eyes were wet with tears, fixed to look at the front, just feel that at the moment that kind of unforgettable touch, everywhere.


    And Bai Yue, at the moment has dropped his head, a word does not say.


    Huang quietly swallowed his mouth and couldn''t help asking again, "but In Bai Yue''s physiological period, you sent brown sugar every time, and once again, you sent aunt Ma towel... "


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped and thought that they had spent more than half a year together in the University, and their physiological period was almost within a few days.


    So, those things Also buy for Si Jingyu?!


    She widened her eyes and saw Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "yes, I only buy things for Jingyu..."


    Buy it for yourself again?


    The tears in Si Yu''s eyes fell.


    She thought of the fruits and snacks that Shi Jinyan sent from time to time


    When Bai Yue eats, he will send a token to everyone, and then everyone will praise Shi Jinyan.


    She didn''t eat any of those things at the time.


    But those things, all for her?


    She covered her mouth for fear that she could not help sobbing.


    Huang Jingjing has been stunned. She looks at Shi Jinyan, looks at Si Jingyu again, and then looks at Bai Yue.


    What is the truth of the matter?


    In fact, a lie that has cheated for four years must have flaws everywhere. It is just the innocence in the university that makes them not think and think about it more.


    When the real facts are in front of you, lies become nowhere to escape.


    At least, Huang Jingjing believed.


    As if she thought of something, she looked directly at Shi Jinyan, "Bai Yue''s birthday present..."


    Shi Jinyan slightly a Leng, "what?"


    Huang said excitedly, "a red dress..."


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "that''s for Jingyu..."


    Huang Jingjing suddenly remembered that she had once found a gift box in Bai Yue''s cabinet. The package was very good, but she had not opened it.


    Bai Yue''s birthday was in winter. On that day, she took it out and said it was a gift from Shi Jinyan. At that time, they were still wondering why they would send a skirt in winter?


    But now think, Si Jingyu''s birthday, in the summer!


    This little thing, at the moment in retrospect, but let Huang Jingjing suddenly feel frightened!


    She turned her head in disbelief and looked at Bai Yue. Suddenly, she felt a cold behind her. This woman is too terrible

 Chapter 1433

    A woman, can camouflage a day, but Bai Yue, but full camouflage four years!


    Even just now, she also made a look of being abandoned. She cheated her like a fool and fought for her. She advocated the so-called justice here!


    Huang Jingjing turned his head to look at Bai Yue, and saw that her eyes looked straight ahead, but her body was shaking slightly.


    Shi Jinyan did not question her, Si Jingyu did not question her. In the eyes of the two people, there is no other than each other now.


    But Huang Jingjing couldn''t help it. She was even more angry and angry than when she talked to Si Jingyu. She asked in a shrill voice, "Bai Yue, am I a brain wreck in your eyes?"


    The rest of them don''t live with Bai Yue, and their relationship is not close enough. However, hearing Huang Jingjing''s words at the moment, they think of the dialogue between Shi Jinyan and Huang Jingjing, and they all look at Bai Yue with confusion.


    So now, what''s going on here?


    Bai Yue didn''t pay attention to Huang Jingjing, but after Shi Jinyan finished, she suddenly stood up. She definitely looked at Shi Jinyan and sneered: "so, when things are at this point, you can turn black and white and put all the responsibility on me? Shi Jinyan, I''d like to ask you: you don''t like me, but you announce that you are a boyfriend and girlfriend with me. Do you think you''re doing the right thing? "


    When you heard this, they looked at Shi Jinyan again. He never had a fight, but his words were straight to the point. "I never admitted that you were my girlfriend. No one asked, I didn''t answer, someone asked, I only said you were my sister. "


    Bai Yue sneered, "what about Xinxin? If you don''t take me as your girlfriend, where does Xinxin come from?! You''ll sleep with your sister?! I know you like Si Jingyu now, so can you sacrifice me for your dignity? "


    She once again spilled the sewage on two people, using the same method to make a look of how much aggrieved she was. But when she said this, she heard Huang Jingjing cry out: "Bai Yue, shut up your mother!"


    With a roar, the whole room was silent again.


    Bai Yue turned his head and saw Huang Jing''s red face and red ears, staring at her hard, "Bai Yue, do you want to face his mother in the end?"


    I don''t know what happened before, but at this moment, everything has been clear. Huang Jingjing is not a fool. She is just in a hot mood and loves to help her friends. So it''s very angry to see Bai Yue still arguing here!


    She has never seen such a shameless woman and cheated all the people. Even now, she can still speak with reason.


    The students in the class are more confused. Now is it not about Si Jingyu and Bai Yue?


    Two people each insist on a word also calculate, this Huang Jing suddenly angry is what meaning?


    Zhang DAHAO was stunned and looked at Huang Jingjing, "Huang Jingjing, you..."


    Huang Jingjing''s eyes turned red. She felt that she had been wronged and played with a gun. She looked at Bai Yue, but she said to others: "she Bai Yue is her mother''s big white lotus flower, green tea Whore! All the people are playing around! It''s amazing. Ah! Shi Jinyan don''t say, we don''t know, the original real small three is you! You are shameless

 Chapter 1434

    "I take you as a sister, afraid that you will be wronged and take the lead for you. I am really a fool!"


    "Bai Yue, don''t you want to admit it? When are you going to stigmatize them? "


    "When you were in college, you set up a discussion group, only the three of us were in it. You used it to isolate Si Jingyu! Just like a fool, I still follow you to speak ill of Si Jingyu in the discussion group


    "Even when I heard something new and new, I called and scolded Si Jingyu. I-he-ma is really not a person!"


    Huang Jingjing''s complaint, the more said the more aggrieved, said here, people all cried.


    She cried and looked at Si Jingyu, "Si Jingyu, I''m sorry!"


    She said this, a deep bow, and then stood up straight, "I really I don''t know how to say it. I''ve been scolding you before. It''s my fault! I''m wrong


    Then, she stood up and slapped herself with her hand. "I''m such a fool. I''m crazy!"


    When she finished these things, she took a step back and gave back everyone''s attention to the three people.


    Bai Yue was still standing there, his face was blue and white at the moment.


    But Shi Jinyan walks to Si Jingyu''s side, two people look at each other, say nothing.


    Si Jingyu''s face was moved, and it was obviously the first time that she heard these things. However, Shi Jinyan grasped her shoulder. Two people, one by one, sat there quietly, and the other stood behind her. They were so well matched.


    We are still silent, panicked, a little do not understand what happened.


    Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue are legends of lovers in the school, but at the moment, today, this concept has been subverted.


    After waiting for a while, Bai Yue finally seems to have found his reason. She is still quietly, without saying a word, and even gives a light look at Huang Jingjing, "I said, for a long time, I haven''t contacted my classmates. How can you contact me? I thought you really want to fight against injustice for me, so it is How much money did Si Jia or Shi Jinyan give you? Can you turn black and white here? "


    When Huang Jingjing heard this, his whole body trembled and pointed to Bai Yue, "you, you..."


    Bai Yue showed a thin cool smile, "yes, what he said is right, OK? So they are not lovers. He pretended to be lovers with me. On the last day, they were arrested and raped in bed. Is it a fake? "


    She said here, stretched out her finger to Si Jingyu, "and you, even if what Shi Jinyan said is true, he likes you, but in your opinion, his Shi Jinyan is my boyfriend, you and your good friend''s boyfriend rolled together, you are Xiaosan! You are taking love with a knife! "


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan showed a sarcastic look: "are you sure, it is she who takes love with a knife?"


    Bai Yue was stunned and puzzled to see Shi Jinyan. He heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth, "that night, I received a note asking me to meet in this hotel, signed by Si Jingyu. I thought it strange at that time, and then I found out that you arranged all this on purpose


    Bai Yue stood up and said, "you, don''t talk nonsense! What evidence do you have that it''s me?! Do you want to say that the responsibility is all on me? "


    "Evidence?" Shi Jinyan sneered again, "of course I have evidence."


    PS: after updating, what kind of evidence will my brother-in-law produce? You should have guessed it ~ then, ask for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1435

    Evidence?


    Bai Yue was surprised, a little silly, she bit her lips, not sure whether Shi Jinyan really has evidence.


    In fact, after all, what she did at that time was in the University. Even if she had the ingenuity, she did not have the economic strength to eliminate all traces.


    But


    It''s been five or six years since that happened. Will he have evidence?


    Bai Yue bit his lips, but he made up his mind and told himself not to panic. This must be Shi Jinyan''s deceit.


    This man, to the unimportant person, but ruthless!


    She had been tolerated many times before, but only because she was a new mother.


    She took a deep breath and tried to look more imposing: "what evidence do you have?"


    This word falls, see Shi Jinyan to the waiter in the private room nodded, the waiter immediately went out.


    Bai Yue saw the scene, and then thought that today''s banquet was arranged by him. He was shocked instantly.


    All the students around also showed a look of curiosity.


    After a while, the waiter opened the door and the lobby manager came in. He respectfully came to Shi Jinyan and bent down and said, "Mr. Shi."


    Shi Jinyan nodded and said, "did you bring something?"


    The lobby manager nodded, "here it is."


    Then, the lobby manager put a laptop in front of Shi Jinyan, who showed it to Zhang DAHAO, "this is the record of opening a room in this hotel that day."


    At the moment, he used the ID card to open the hotel!


    Bai Yue''s!!


    Zhang DAHAO glared at his eyes and looked at Bai Yue in disbelief, "you, why is the room where Jing Yu and Jin Yan date each other? Is it a room opened with your ID card?"


    When Bai Yue heard this, he also suddenly widened his eyes. When he heard Shi Jinyan''s words, she was shocked. She bit her lip and looked at Shi Jinyan in an incredible way. But at this time, she still opened her eyes and said, "it''s impossible! Shi Jinyan, how can you get the hotel room opening records? "


    Then she turned to look at the lobby manager and snapped, "the hotel room opening record is the customer''s privacy. It must be wrong for you to take it out like this! Did Shi Jinyan give you money to change these? You did everything you could to frame me up! "


    Bai Yue''s words are also reasonable, so the university students in the room once again brush to see Shi Jinyan.


    They have passed the simple age in University and experienced a lot in the society. They will not believe some words unilaterally.


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he sat there calmly, and then everyone heard the lobby manager say: "the privacy of customers, of course, we will not show them to others, unless there are police officers to investigate. But instead of looking outside, we can look inside. "


    This word falls, Bai Yue is shocked: "what do you mean?"


    The lobby manager laughed. "It means that if the owner of the hotel wants to see it, we will certainly give it."


    The owner of the hotel?


    Bai Yue sneered, "but we have nothing here..."


    When she said this, she suddenly stopped and looked at Shi Jinyan with disbelief!


    The owner of the hotel?!


    So now the owner of this hotel Is it Shi Jinyan?!

 Chapter 1436

    The lobby manager''s words, let the surrounding people also return to God, all shocked look at Shi Jinyan.


    Even Zhang roared and slapped himself on the head, "I said, this private room is so difficult to decide, how can you decide it! It turns out that you are the owner of this hotel now? "


    Si Jingyu also looked at Shi Jinyan strangely and widened his eyes.


    When she came back from abroad, she wanted to buy the hotel. After all, she was young and had the strength and money to keep her first time.


    However, the manager of the lobby contacted the boss behind the scenes, but the boss only sent out a sentence, "don''t sell it!"


    Si Jingyu how also did not think, unexpectedly is Shi Jinyan?


    You know, at that time, Shi Jinyan''s company was just starting, and he just had the money to buy the wedding room, where the money bought the hotel?!


    As soon as she came out of this idea, she saw Shi Jinyan looking at her. "At that time, the manager came to me and said that someone wanted to buy the hotel at a high price, but didn''t say it was you, so I simply refused."


    If he knew it was her, at least he would understand that he had a certain position in her mind.


    This is really a mistake!


    Shi Jinyan''s action, let Si Jingyu and inexplicably feel a burst of moved.


    All the people in the private room also looked at Bai Yue strangely again.


    But Bai Yue stayed in a daze and quickly responded, "Shi Jinyan, this hotel is yours. It''s easier for you to change something. This housing record is just your forgery! You are really taking great pains to wash white for Si Jingyu! "


    When she said this, her eyes were red, her body trembled slightly because of anger, and she looked like a bully.


    Huang Jingjing sees that Bai Yue has arrived now and is still pretending. However, those students who don''t have much contact with her are still being cheated by her. Even some people''s eyes show their distrust of Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu. Suddenly, she feels balanced in her heart.


    Look, no wonder she was cheated for such a long time. It''s Bai Yue. The city is too deep!


    Shi Jinyan heard Bai Yue''s words, raised his head again, he sneered, "originally wanted to give you some face, but since you still don''t admit it, don''t blame me."


    Hearing this, Bai Yue suddenly had a panic in his heart, because she adored and paid attention to Shi Jinyan, so she knew that he had always been a very strict person to do things, and he had always been a person who never talked big. Since he said so, he must have relied on him!


    There''s evidence in his hand!


    When she was in a daze, the lobby manager stepped forward and transferred out a video.


    The video is very fuzzy. You can also see that the times are too old. The hotel inside is not as simple as it is now.


    There was no one on the video. After a while, I saw Bai Yue holding Si Jingyu and sent her into the room.


    Then she came out and entered the opposite room.


    Bai Yue''s face, brush of a sudden white.


    But people still can''t understand at this time, and even someone said, "at the beginning, Si Jingyu was drunk. It''s true that Bai Yue sent her into the room. Moreover, Bai Yue lived in the opposite room all night."


    Shi Jinyan heard this, but did not speak, just watching the video.


    They all stopped talking and looked at the video again.

 Chapter 1437

    After a long time, the video also fast forward for a while. About 20 minutes later, Shi Jinyan appeared. He was obviously a little flustered and absent with snacks.


    He came to the private room, and then turned around and pushed the door into the room where Si Jingyu was.


    The room was not closed, and when he entered, it was not closed.


    What happened inside, the video on the corridor can''t be seen, but we all know that it was nothing. However, at this time, the door of the opposite room suddenly opened and Bai Yue appeared!


    She quietly stood at the door of Si Jingyu room. At this time, the door of Si Jingyu room has not been closed, so she can clearly see the scene inside!


    Then, the door closes.


    She took a step back and stood in the same place for a long time for more than 20 minutes. Then she turned and went back to her room.


    People were shocked to see this.


    Everyone looked at Bai Yue in shock, and saw that she had been standing in situ.


    She saw that Shi Jinyan went to the wrong room and saw two people together, but she didn''t say a word. She had to wait until the next day and break in with someone to catch the traitor


    What is this for?


    For what?


    Bai Yue also froze.


    Because she is not willing!


    Because she wants to go abroad!


    Although Shi Jinyan once said that she would give her the quota for going abroad, she heard it from her own ears when the counselor talked with him, but the counselor did not agree.


    After that, she thought that she couldn''t get Shi Jinyan''s heart, but she couldn''t even get a place to go abroad.


    So she designed this play to let Shi Jinyan give her the quota completely, and make Si Jingyu feel guilty and give her a sum of money


    Yes, after that, she asked Si Jingyu for a sum of money. She didn''t say anything about it.


    She likes Shi Jinyan and doesn''t want to leave the impression that she abandoned Shi Jinyan to go abroad alone. Therefore, she set up this bureau to let everyone think that Shi Jinyan was sorry for her and that she left because she was heartbroken.


    When she left at that time, she didn''t want to come back with Shi Jinyan.


    Because even if she loves him, she Don''t want to be poor with him!


    With Si Jingyu in a dormitory so many years, her desire for money, more than before!


    But who knows Life abroad is not as good as expected. Even after graduation, she can''t even find a decent job, because with the development of the times, sea turtles are not so valued


    However, Shi Jinyan, who did not go abroad, is getting better and better every year. Even relying on his own efforts, Shi Jinyan has entered the ranks of powerful families. He is the best diamond king, and let Bai Yue have the idea of staying with him again


    Bai Yue regretted it!


    If she didn''t go abroad, if she didn''t design this play, I''m afraid after graduation, Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu would have parted ways. She had patience and let Shi Jinyan stay with her


    Remorse, coupled with the fact that the truth was revealed at the moment, the surrounding group of people looked at her naked naked and scornful eyes, she only felt that her face was like a few slaps, burning pain!


    She clenched her fist, bit her lips, and glared at Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu.


    After a while, her legs softened and she fell into a chair.


    She knows, it''s over, everything she designed is ove

 Chapter 1438

    White Yue flustered, the first time that the brain is not enough to turn!


    She really did not expect that Shi Jinyan would come up with evidence!


    She slumped down in her chair and looked up blankly.


    All the students around were still shocked and sat there, their blank expression on their faces did not fade away. They did not scold her or speak. They just looked at her with an incredible look, but she felt that she seemed to see words from their eyes:


    "this woman is so terrible!"


    "How could she be so insidious?"


    "It''s hard to imagine being able to hold it for four years!"


    "My God, I didn''t expect there was a big white lotus beside me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Yue swallow mouth saliva, suddenly don''t know how to do.


    She stood up and moved her mouth. Before she finished, the two female students sitting beside her suddenly shrank back, and even moved the chair subconsciously. She looked at her in the eyes as if she was a virus.


    Her words came to her throat, and suddenly she swallowed back, because she was so alienated that she was so confused.


    She was good at pretending since childhood, so the staff has always been good. This is the first time that she has been treated like this!


    She only felt the pain in her heart like being pricked by a needle. She could hardly stand.


    Is that what it feels like to be isolated?


    She looked at Si Jingyu again. After graduating from University, what happened was that college students isolated Si Jingyu intentionally or unintentionally. She had felt very happy, but now she felt that the isolation of college students might not have had any impact on her.


    All her things, what she cares about, except Shi Jinyan, other things are nothing at all in front of her secretary Jingyu!


    She cares about her friends, but these students in the university are not in the same world with Si Jingyu. Without her, they will not have much communication.


    She cares about fame, but she never cares about it.


    She thought that she had punished Si Jingyu so many years with complacency. However, at this moment, what did she do?


    Without her intervention, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have missed all their lives, but now, even after so many years of delay, they are still husband and wife


    She bit her lip and trembled with anger.


    She pointed to Si Jingyu and said, "so, is this the purpose of your coming to this class meeting today?"?! You want me to be scolded and disgraced?! Si Jingyu! They say that you have done so much for me. Others say that you gave me half of you. I am with you, and I am in disgrace. But now what?! You don''t care about the reputation and the students. Why do you want to take these from me


    As soon as she said this, the students around her became more silent.


    In fact, when Si Jingyu went to university, she was really good to Bai Yue, so we couldn''t believe that Bai Yue would frame her up. However, at this moment, after listening to her words, everyone felt strange.


    Because people treat her well, she deserves to be involved in other people''s marriage. She deserves to be scolded for her?! She Bai Yue does not look for others to frame up, but to find Si Jingyu, because she is good to her?


    What strange theories are these!

 Chapter 1439

    Bai Yue did not know his appearance, just staring at Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu looked at her and thought that this woman was really crazy.


    She thought she was cruel, but now, she felt pitiful.


    Si Jingyu stood up and looked around all the students.


    This group of people alienated her and ignored her after graduation. She understood the reasons, one was that she had a bad reputation, and the other was that It is because she has a rich family. During her four years in University, even if she is open to her heart and communicate with them, they have never let go of her heart.


    She ignored these people, as in previous years.


    Not familiar with the original is not familiar, familiar but also suspect her character, they are not even as straightforward as Huang Jingjing, see her not pleasing to the eye, call her to scold her.


    When you know you''re wrong, you bow your head and apologize.


    Si Jingyu lifted up his lips and laughed. Then he looked at Shi Jinyan, "Shi Jinyan, let''s go home."


    Shi Jinyan nodded, gently stretched out his hand to support her chair. At the moment when she bent down to stand up, she pulled the chair to the side. The two people cooperated very well, just like a long-term husband and wife. All the students on the scene felt envious.


    Then, Si Jingyu nodded to the monitor, and then nodded to Huang quietly, followed Shi Jinyan to the stairway at the door of the private room.


    All the students, at this moment, feel very ashamed, one by one lowered their heads, the corner of their eyes is always looking at the two Bi Ren.


    Bai Yue also stare at them, feel that he lost at the moment, all lost!


    No, it''s not.


    She''s not lost!


    She has something new!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yue suddenly called out, "Si Jingyu!"


    As soon as her voice came out, the two people at the door stopped a little, but it was only for a second. They continued to lift their feet and move forward.


    After two steps, they heard a "bang" behind them!


    Bai Yue knelt down there!


    Bai Yue knelt down there and looked at the two people in front of her. She almost collapsed and yelled: "yes, all this is my fault, but even if it is my fault, the child is not wrong! Si Jingyu, I beg you to let go of Xinxin! Let me have a child with Jin Yan to save Xinxin! "


    At this point, he gave them a heavy kowtow.


    Bang all of a sudden, Bai Yue felt his forehead was green.


    But she raised her head and wanted to see the embarrassed appearance of Si Jingyu, but found that there was no one at the door in front of her.


    They''re gone. They don''t have any more to stay!


    Even Shi Jinyan, hearing the new two words, did not keep her step.


    Bai Yue was flustered.


    She looked up, looked around the people, and then looked at Huang Jingjing, "quiet, quick, stop them, let me save Xinxin! Quiet, the child is innocent


    However, as soon as this word came out, Huang Jingjing looked at her faintly. After half a ring, she sneered, "Bai Yue, how much money did you give me, will I be used by you again?"


    A word, let Bai Yue shocked in situ, she thought that she had just scolded Huang quietly, turned her head and looked at others.


    But the students around, but at the moment did not say a word, all avoided her eyes.


    Bai Yue knew that no one would speak for her, so he stood up and ran eagerly.

 Chapter 1440

    Bai Yue is eager to run outside. She wants to tell Shi Jinyan that she is going to stop Si Jingyu and use children to compare with them!


    These two people, want to get rid of her, no way!


    She ran forward two steps, ran out of the private room door, and then saw that the elevator had come down, she could not wait to run to the next stairs.


    But as soon as she got there, she suddenly twisted her feet and fell down at the bottom!


    "Ah


    She fell several times in a row, and with a bang, she hit the wall at the corner of the stairs.


    At this moment, Bai Yue felt his bones were broken!


    In the private room.


    Zhang DAHAO looked at all the students in the private room and couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    Si Jingyu looks beautiful. In the eyes of boys, she must be a goddess. Therefore, boys have never isolated her, only girls.


    Zhang DAHAO stretched out his hand and helplessly ordered the group of girls. Then he sighed deeply, "look, have you wronged a good man?! You How can a woman''s heart be so small! "


    The girls are said to have turned their lips, but feel guilty.


    Zhang DAHAO was going to say something, and he heard the shrill cry of Bai Yue outside.


    All the people in the private room were slightly stunned, and then one by one subconsciously rushed out.


    But as soon as they rushed to the door, they heard Bai Yue''s cry of pain. When they went to the stairs, they saw him fall on the ground, his face was bruised and his exposed arm was rubbed and bleeding.


    She seemed to have her leg twisted, struggling to get up, but she couldn''t.


    Hearing the voice above, Bai Yue quickly raised his head. After seeing Zhang DAHAO, his eyes showed a touch of joy.


    She thought that this group of students would come down to help.


    But Zhang DAHAO just looked at her, and then suddenly turned around, as if he had not seen anything, and waved to all the students, "OK, today we are full and drunk. Let''s call it a day. You can go back wherever you change. "


    This sentence fell, all students are aware of the meaning of the monitor, so one by one hesitated, looked at Bai Yue, and then turned around.


    Someone showed a tangled look, and the people around him couldn''t help pulling him: "OK, you can''t be merciful at this time. Go and help her, in case she blames you? Didn''t you hear that? It''s because Si Jingyu is good to her, so she framed others with justice and boldness! "


    "That''s right. It''s better not to provoke such people."


    "Well, monitor, we class QQ group and wechat group, all kicked her, I now see her feel diaphragm should!"


    The male students in the class didn''t have much opinion about Si Jingyu. In their opinion, there was no big mistake when they graduated from school. After all, they drank too much. The night before, everyone saw that Si Jingyu was drinking like that. They didn''t mean to!


    They even felt that it was a misunderstanding.


    But at the moment, this group of people to Bai Yue is a different attitude, because Bai Yue''s mistake is calculation, is that a sinister!


    Even Zhang DAHAO, a genius like Zhang DAHAO, felt that in front of Bai Yue''s calculation, he was simply not enough to see, so at the moment, everyone even united in the unprecedented way, "yes, don''t provoke her, lest you be calculated!"

 Chapter 1441

    Bai Yue''s whole body''s cold sweat was coming out. She was still wearing high-heeled shoes when she fell down, so it was even more miserable. Now she can''t use strength on her feet, and she can''t stand up by her side.


    She thought someone would come to help her, but she never thought it would be like this!


    This group of people, this group of people even dislike her!


    Bai Yue was shocked and widened his eyes. Then he heard the merciless words of these people. Seeing that they looked at her indifferently one by one, he turned around and went into the private room to take clothes and bags, and filed out one by one!


    There must not be so many people in the elevator at once, so there should be some people taking the stairs, but at this moment, this group of people is queuing up in front of the elevator.


    "Take the stairs!" someone said foolishly


    Someone immediately scolded each other, "are you stupid?! Take the stairs, don''t you want to meet Bai Yue? Be careful she''s on you


    "Yes, you, idiot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This group of students, one by one reprimand, let Bai Yue''s face white and white, she felt at the moment, the most painful part of the whole body is not the ankle, not the hot pain on the arm, not even the psychological resentment, but the face!


    That kind of hot pain feeling, let her feel really shameless!


    Her most important thing is her face, but at this moment


    She bit her lips, but the tears still didn''t hold back, so they fell from her eyes.


    Then she looked down the stairs with indignation, and her eyes showed a resolute and cruel look: Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan, both of you have hurt me to this extent. I swear that I will never let you go in this life!


    She thought of it as if her body had finally gained strength, resisted the pain from her ankle and stood up against the wall.


    But just stood up, the feet on a burst of soft, simply can not stand up!


    She wanted to pick up the phone and call 120, but when she fell down, her bag hit the wall and was bounced to the next floor.


    She is really no one to save her at the moment, no one pays attention to her!


    Bai Yue''s tears, drop by drop.


    She can only use her hands, forced to climb down, climb down a stairs, pain on her nerves, so the pain, but let her eyes more and more firm.


    She hates it!


    She complained!


    She wants to let Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan die!


    A staircase, she climbed more than ten minutes, and finally got to the next floor. She took out her mobile phone from her bag, dialed 120, and then told them the address. Then she continued to climb down.


    This is the third floor, she abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, and finally came to the downstairs hall.


    Her clothes were messy on the ground, her hair was messy, and the wound on her forehead was swollen and painful. When she came to the hall, her classmates had not left. When someone saw her in a mess, they continued to turn their heads in silence and no longer looked at her.


    Bai Yue felt the ignorance of these people around her. She lowered her head to cover up the cruelty in her eyes.


    At this time, someone passed in front of her. It seemed that people who did not see her stepped on the back of her hand.


    Bai Yue suddenly took a breath of pain, and heard a voice of resentment passed over, "Oh, sorry, I didn''t see how there is a person here?"


    She looked up and saw Huang quietly standing in front of her, looking down at her.

 Chapter 1442

    Huang Jingjing, wearing flat shoes, stepped on the back of Bai Yue''s hand.


    Bai Yue''s pain feeling all over the body is tight, want to pull back the hand, but want to force, but dare not, because it is too painful!


    Her eyes are hung with tears, looking at Huang Jingjing viciously.


    Huang Jingjing was never a timid person, otherwise it would not be like this. She looked back hard, and then she slowly raised her feet, and Shi ran left in front of Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue''s painful tears finally rolled down. She clenched her teeth and sat in the hall. When the ambulance came, the lobby manager seemed to finally find someone here, and quickly called several security guards to come over. "Quick, look what''s going on with this girl!"


    Say words, a group of people rudely pull her up, pull between, touch her leg, ache white Yue face is very white.


    But this group of people did not give her a chance to shout out at all. The lobby manager was very nervous and did not give her any control so that she could sue the hotel.


    When Bai Yue saw this picture, he felt a sudden surge of fire, which made her feel only a black in front of her, and the whole person fainted at once!


    ¡­¡­


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are standing on the fourth floor.


    It turned out that after two people entered the elevator, they were going to leave, but suddenly Shi Jinyan pressed four, so they came to the fourth floor.


    The elevator on the fourth floor opened, Si Jingyu found that the decoration of this floor is very different.


    The hotel, originally only five floors, the first floor is the reception desk, plus a few dining places.


    The second floor is an ordinary five-star hotel, the third floor is private rooms, the fourth floor is The decoration is very good, a look is the commercial suite.


    This hotel is not big, there are not dozens of rooms in total, and it is divided into two grades. It''s really


    Si Jingyu shakes his head and thinks that the hotel can make money instead of being in debt. Shi Jinyan is definitely lucky because there is no similar hotel around.


    Shi Jinyan took her forward, and their hands were always held together.


    Si Jingyu felt his palms were sweating and sticky, but Shi Jinyan never let her go.


    Si Jingyu suddenly laughed, then looked at Shi Jinyan and said: "why do you buy this hotel?"


    Shi Jinyan took a look at her Although did not speak, but let Si Jingyu feel a choke, because the meaning of the other side is too obvious: do you say?


    Of course, it''s because the first time for two people is here.


    Si Jingyu seems to have heard his answer, shyly lowered his head.


    Then Shi Jinyan took her hand and suddenly opened his mouth: "close your eyes."


    Si Jingyu looked at him. She seemed to understand what the other party was going to do, so she closed her eyes with a little expectation, and then heard the sound of room card brushing.


    "Ding!"


    She a Leng, hear Shi Jinyan''s voice, "don''t open your eyes."


    She nodded, and Shi Jinyan took her into the room.


    When the door closed, she heard Shi Jinyan say, "OK."


    Then she slowly opened her eyes, and then she was amazed by what was in the room.


    Even if know, Shi Jinyan will give her a surprise, can see and think of completely different.


    The big bed in the room is covered with rose petals. The red roses are stacked together, which looks very spectacular and beautiful.

 Chapter 1443

    And the whole room is not that small room at that time. It connects with both sides and makes a suite.


    At the moment, the room is decorated very well, like a resort hotel, and also opened a balcony, very beautiful.


    "Si Jingyu exclaimed at this place," I can''t believe, here can also be decorated like this? "


    She took a step forward, looked around excitedly and sighed, then suddenly stopped in front of a photo wall.


    It''s a photo wall. It''s full of photos.


    Above are their faces, but also more green, are two people.


    Si Jingyu shocked, turned to look at Shi Jinyan, "when did we take so many photos?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, showing a bitter smile, he said to her: "you have a good look."


    Si Jingyu heard this and looked at the past carefully and found that the background was very familiar.


    She looked at it for a long time, and suddenly she was stunned.


    She understood. She remembered.


    These are the pictures they took together in University.


    In the University, they will go out to play, climb mountains and play water at intervals. They will take photos everywhere they go.


    There are also in her home, but on her photos, there are four people.


    Before seeing these photos, I always felt that what I saw was Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan. I didn''t feel happy.


    However, at the moment, these photos are made by Shi Jinyan, who PS Bai Yue and Yao Teng, so there are only two of them left.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes suddenly became a little hot. It turns out that these photos are full of memories belonging to them.


    Their youth, their college life.


    From freshman to senior, he kept all the obstacles in the photos, leaving only the two of them.


    She looks back and stares at him quietly, and suddenly she finds out.


    It turns out, from beginning to end.


    He is the only one in her heart.


    His whole youth, only her.


    Si Jingyu suddenly laughed, no longer any implicit arm to Shi Jinyan, Shi Jinyan helpless smile, and then step forward, two people embrace together.


    This hug, a full ten years late.


    They embrace each other, only feel that time seems to stop moving, the world is only two of them.


    Happiness, moved, rushed to Si Jingyu''s heart, she does not know why today''s feelings are so abundant.


    She hugged Shi Jinyan tightly, just like holding the whole world.


    She even shed tears, smelling the familiar smell of him, and felt only happiness at the moment.


    After a while, Shi Jinyan pushed her away. Seeing the tears on her cheek, he was stunned. He immediately lowered his head, gently kissed her, and put her tears in his mouth. Then he said with a smile: "it''s salty."


    Si Jingyu chuckled and then put out his hand to beat Shi Jinyan. "Tears are salty, of course. It''s common sense."


    "Is it? I don''t believe it. Let me try it again


    When he said this, he dropped his head again.


    The familiar breath came to her face, and suddenly her heart beat like a drum. She felt as if she had returned to her first love. She was so nervous that she forgot her breath.


    Immediately, he felt his warm lips on her cheek, slowly down, itching, but like an electric current, directly hit her heart.

 Chapter 1444

    She widened her eyes. She could see that Shi Jinyan''s long eyelashes were shaking. His big hands pressed her waist tightly, then went down and sealed her lips.


    Si Jingyu closed her eyes and stood on tiptoe. Then Shi Jinyan hugged Si Jingyu and overturned her and pressed her on the bed.


    The air in the room was getting hotter and hotter. Shi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted the bed sheet. The flowers were flying all of a sudden. It looked like a wedding night.


    Immediately, the room sounded an ambiguous voice.


    This time, they are in love with each other forcefully, are in heartily wantonly, until finally, two people are panting, this just stops.


    They stayed in the hotel all afternoon, and in the evening, Si Jingyu felt his legs were soft.


    Dinner was brought into the room by the hotel staff.


    After dinner, it was already six o''clock in the afternoon. Si Jingyu leaned against Shi Jinyan''s arms and felt that the two people''s world at the moment was really beautiful and incredible.


    Shi Jinyan hugged her and gave her a kiss. "We won''t go back tonight."


    Si Jingyu heard this, immediately white his one eye, "no, new hospital, we can not be so wayward."


    Shi Jinyan heard this, action a meal, after half ring sighed, "Jing Yu, really difficult for you."


    Si Jingyu didn''t speak, just stretched out his hand and hugged his waist. After a long time, she heard her voice, "I don''t want anything now. I just want to be with you."


    She really did not think about anything, even the child, these two days think a lot less.


    Maybe it''s because Why take care of Xinxin in the hospital?


    She sighed deeply, then sat up and pushed Shi Jinyan: "get up, go to the hospital, or Xinxin will cry."


    Sick children are the most sensitive. When they come out today, Xinxin looks at the two people''s eyes, which makes Si Jingyu think of it and feel sad.


    Two people tidy up, went to the door, Si Jingyu but suddenly looked back here.


    Shi Jinyan seemed to know what she was thinking and said, "this room is not open to the public."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu rewarded Shi Jinyan with a satisfied smile.


    Both of them, with a glow of joy on their faces, drove back to the hospital.


    They are in a hurry, just came to the door of the ward, but suddenly there is a new new panic call!


    Si Jingyu''s heart sank, and Shi Jinyan looked at each other. Then two people opened the door of the sick room in a panic. Then they saw that Xinxin had nosebleed again. The blood on his face could not stop! Even the nurse workers were scared by his appearance!


    He should have just had a meal, now vomit a quilt, the whole person lies there, because of something stuck in the throat, leading to poor breathing, blocking the trachea!


    Si Jingyu immediately worried, regardless of the filth of the full bed, directly rushed to the bed, held his head, let him sit up, and then, Xinxin''s face turned white, "vomit!" I spit it out again!


    Si Jingyu didn''t care about vomit on her body. She slapped Xinxin''s back in a hurry, trying to make him feel better. At the moment, Shi Jinyan also pressed the emergency red button in the ward. After a while, he heard a doctor come in with an urgent step outside.


    After entering the ward, the doctor saw the new look, frowned, said nothing, directly opened his mouth, "send to the operating room! Come on


    PS: update ~ add two chapters ha ~ then recommend a Book:


    Author: childe Ruxue


    Title: Ao Jiao boss hidden rules: Shh, don''t move

 Chapter 1445

    The nurse came forward, took the bed apart, pushed it and ran.


    Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu can''t say anything else. They are closely behind the group of people and go straight ahead. When the hospital bed is about to be pushed into the operating room, Xinxin suddenly and violently revolts. He grabs Shi Jinyan''s hand and definitely calls him: "Dad, Dad..."


    Because of the pain, his voice was very low, like the cry of a kitten.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned, even the doctors and nurses stopped.


    Shi Jinyan opened his mouth: "I am in Xinxin, what''s the matter?"


    Xinxin was very sad, with a cry in her voice: "Dad, will I die?"


    Will I die?


    Will I die!


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he just felt his heart pumping. He patted Xinxin''s little hand again and shook his head: "no, you must be alive. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Xinxin finally nodded.


    Then he looked at Si Jingyu and gave her a difficult smile, "Auntie, it''s OK, don''t cry, I don''t hurt, really."


    The door of the operating room was finally closed.


    Si Jingyu reached out her hand and touched her cheek. She didn''t speak and wiped her tears with her clothes. Then they stood in front of the operating room door, nervous.


    Shi Jinyan looked at the operating room, tightly pursed his lips, his chin was taut, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Si Jingyu looked at him and felt very distressed for a time.


    She must have looked at Shi Jinyan. All the filth on her body had not been cleaned. Standing there, she suddenly felt very sad.


    I don''t know how long it took, and then there was a sound coming from behind: "what''s the matter with Xinxin? How''s it going? "


    When they turned their heads, they saw that Shi''s mother came quickly. Her eyes were very red. "I was just going to come and see the children, but someone was sent to the emergency room. What''s wrong with Xinxin? What''s the matter? "


    When Shi Jinyan saw Shi''s mother, he regained his mind. He looked down and saw the lunch box in her hand. Then he realized that she had come to deliver the meal.


    Shi Jinyan walked over and patted the back of her hand, "Mom, Xinxin is OK. Don''t worry."


    She knew that Shi''s mother would not leave at this time, so she helped her to sit down beside her. Then she looked at Si Jingyu. Seeing that she was filthy, she said, "Jingyu, please clean it first."


    Si Jingyu see him return to reason, this just relaxed tone, and then bow to see the appearance of the body, nodded, and then she went to the bathroom.


    Because she didn''t have any clothes for her joy, she just cleaned it up. But the sour smell from her body, which made her suddenly feel a little queasy.


    Si Jingyu quickly covered his nose and sighed.


    She called the babysitter, asked him to bring a change of clothes, and then came out.


    After a while, someone came to deliver the clothes, but it was Yao Teng, not the nanny.


    Seeing Yao Teng, Shi Jinyan''s eyes flashed a fierce look, but because he was worried about Xinxin, where could he be jealous?


    Si Jingyu is also curious about Yao Teng''s arrival, but she doesn''t say anything in front of Shi Jinyan. She just turns around and enters the bathroom. After changing clothes, the smell finally disappears. She feels more comfortable.


    I looked at the dirty clothes and threw them directly into the garbage basket. Then I sorted myself out and came out.

 Chapter 1446

    She didn''t take Yao Teng to the operating room. She just went to the side and looked at him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Teng said: "I found out something about the last SMS, so I''ll tell you. I didn''t expect that you were not at home. I just met you and called the nanny. I brought it by the way


    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded, and then waited for Yao Teng to speak.


    Between two people She used to be a good brother, but since Yao Teng confessed to her in Bali, and she refused, the two returned to Beijing and never contacted again.


    Si Jingyu and Yao Teng agreed that they had been good brothers since childhood. They were both dragon and Phoenix. When they went to school, they often suffered from being confessed, so they agreed that if someone confessed to Yao Teng, they would let Si Jingyu be the shield, and if someone asked Si Jingyu, Yao Teng would be the shield.


    In this way, two people more and more tacit understanding, so even if Yao Teng is different from her, but Si Jingyu has never thought much about it.


    She didn''t realize that her good brother, who grew up together since childhood, would have feelings for her.


    But now I know, meeting will be a little awkward.


    Yao Teng coughed and got to the point. "The number you sent a message to is a signal, because it took too long to locate the position. But just a few days ago, the number finally took action. I ran over and found that it was a criminal gang. "


    He said here, frowning, "I have sent people to arrest them. They often cheat people. This time, they said that it was because you left contact information on the network, so they wanted to cheat. But they didn''t expect that there were so many reporters in the hotel that day. When there was chaos, they gave up for fear that things would fail."


    Yao Teng said that here, Si Jingyu interrupted his words: "do you believe?"


    Yao Teng laughed and was pleased with Si Jingyu''s sensitivity: "of course I don''t believe it. Most fraudsters will cheat people into the wilderness, but they let you go to the city. This is absolutely unusual. I will continue to extort confessions. The man said that this was the idea given to him by a man at the beginning. He said that you are a rich and rich person, and you will not go to the wilderness. You can simply meet in a place with many people The interview conditions are better. "


    Si Jingyu frowned, "another person?"


    Yao Teng nodded. "According to them, it was a man, but it didn''t work that time, so this man left. Everyone called him Li Li."


    The name Dali must be a nickname.


    Si Jingyu looked at Yao Teng, "what do you think now?"


    Yao Teng said, "now there are two possibilities. One is that they say that they really want to cheat your money. Second, it''s not easy. My intuition is the second. "


    Si Jingyu also dropped his head, half ring after a deep breath, "yes, I also think it is the second kind."


    She said here, suddenly a little flustered, "but who on earth, so against my children?! And that day happened to meet Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan, is it coincidence or premeditation?! Bai Yue... "


    When she thought of Bai Yue, she felt uneasy. Then she looked at Yao Teng again, "what''s the situation in foreign countries?"


    Yao Teng heard this, his voice sank, "now it''s not easy to transfer the prisoners out to inquire, but I''m already in contact with the relevant international departments."

 Chapter 1447

    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded again.


    She always felt that she seemed to have neglected something, but now she has no intention to think about it.


    She turned her head and looked out. Suddenly, she saw that the operating light in the operating room was off, and she said in a hurry: "OK, Yao Teng, this matter is for you. I''ll go and do some work first."


    When she finished this sentence, she immediately quickened her pace to run there, and soon left Yao Teng behind her.


    Yao Teng looked at Si Jingyu''s back. His dark eyes showed a touch of profundity. But his introverted personality made him even deeply oppressed by pain and love. He was not willing to speak out.


    He took a deep breath, and then he followed him that way.


    Si Jingyu runs over in a hurry. At this time, Shi Jinyan also stands up. Then the door of the operating room opens, and the doctor pushes the sleeping Xinxin out.


    The doctor saw the two men and sighed, "the child''s life is not in danger. It''s just that the child can''t lie down immediately after eating. The diseased blood has spread all over the body with the flow of blood. He is very weak, so he has to eat some liquid food. This time, his nosebleed and vomiting happened to be together, blocking the trachea and almost gasping. In fact, there was no other major event. But... "


    He said here, looking again at Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu, "it is imminent to find the right bone marrow. The child''s condition suddenly worsens. I estimate that it can only last eight or nine months."


    Eight or nine months


    Only eight or nine months more!


    Hearing this, Shi''s mother rolled her eyes and fainted directly!


    As a result, it was another tumultuous meal.


    When Xinxin came back to the ward, Shi''s mother woke up leisurely. It was already an hour later.


    Shi Jinyan said to his mother, "Mom, you go home first. Don''t make a mess here. Go back and take good care of yourself is the best attention to our family. "


    Shi''s mother also knew her body. Hearing this, she nodded her head, and then gave a strong hum.


    Shi Jinyan looked at Si Jingyu again and said to her, "Jingyu, you also go back to rest and come back tomorrow morning."


    This afternoon a ridiculous indulgence, let Si Jingyu really feel unbearable.


    She did not affectation, heard Shi Jinyan''s words, nodded, and then looked at Shi''s mother, "Mom, I''ll send you back first, and then go home."


    Shi nodded.


    Si Jingyu helped Shi''s mother to go out. Shi''s mother was out of her wits on the way. She tightly grasped Si Jingyu''s arm. "Jingyu, do you say, is this bone marrow really easy to find?"


    Is it easy to find?


    It''s hard to find, of course.


    But it''s hard to find, and we have to find it!


    Si Jingyu sighed deeply.


    Shi''s mother stared at her and saw that she didn''t speak, so she dropped her head.


    Two people just arrived at the underground parking lot, Si Jingyu has not had time to find their own car, suddenly a group of people rushed up!


    The flash lamp, the camera all of a sudden aimed at over, Si Jingyu saw this picture, pushed Shi''s mother into the elevator, and said in a hurry: "Mom, you go upstairs first, find Shi Jinyan down!"


    She blocked the elevator to prevent reporters from going up, and then she heard the reporters behind her: "Miss Si, Xinxin is seriously ill. Can''t you let her biological parents have another child to match?"


    "Miss Si, is love important or responsibility important? What is a child''s life to you? "


    PS: see you at 9:30 p.m. ~


    monthly pass

 Chapter 1448

    "Mrs. Shi! Mrs. Shi! Don''t leave. We want to ask you something! "


    "Miss Si, would you please step aside? Aren''t you divorced from Shi Jinyan? Why are you with him now? "


    Si Jingyu heard that these people were even more worried about Shi''s mother. She stretched out her arm and supported the reporter in front of her with her thin body. Turning back, she said anxiously, "Mom, go quickly! Let Shi Jinyan come down! "


    "My mother-in-law is old and has a bad heart. If you talk too much and make her angry and sick, I will send a lawyer''s letter to your newspaper."


    A roar, directly let this group of reporters are muddled, Si Jingyu''s eyes also directly shot at the side of the elevator, do not let the elevator close two reporters.


    The two reporters came into contact with Si Jingyu''s eyes. They were shocked and drew back their own hands.


    Then everyone watched as the elevator door closed and Shi''s mother went upstairs.


    Si Jingyu this just took back own hand, and then calmly looked at this group of onlookers, she pursed her lips, pushed aside the reporter wanted to leave.


    But there are so many people coming, where can she go?


    So they stopped there one by one and didn''t let her leave.


    "Miss Si, we know that the new leukemia, now the doctor said that we need Bai Yue and Mr. Shi to have a child to save him. What''s your idea?"


    "Miss Si, are you and Mr. Shi remarried?"


    "Miss Si, you..."


    Si Jingyu was a little annoyed by the onlookers. She directly reached out her hand and suppressed the reporters. She immediately looked at the reporter who was talking and said, "when did the doctor say that they must have a child to save Xinxin?"? Don''t change the concept! If you don''t understand leukemia, I will tell you now that there are many people in the world who are suitable for new blood types. As long as bone marrow matching is successful, it can be


    That reporter was said a choking, is actually Si Jingyu''s tone is too straightforward.


    Then Si Jingyu looked at another reporter again and immediately said, "it''s my personal privacy whether Mr. Shi and I remarry. I have the right not to announce it to the public."


    She choked on two people in a row and immediately bowed her head. "I have something to go out for now. Please let me know."


    When she said this, she wanted to push this group of reporters away again. However, who are these people? How could she be allowed to leave at will?


    Immediately, someone asked aggressively, "so miss Si, what do you think about this matter with the new leukemia?"


    "Will Jinyue let you choose to be a child again? Are they natural insemination or IVF? "


    "Miss Si, you won''t be helpless, will you? Let Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue have another child to save Xinxin, which is the responsibility of parents! "


    This fell, Si Jingyu directly snapped: "who said to save the new must have a new child? In case of another child, or no match? "


    "But the children of the same father and mother are more likely to be matched. Do you want to prevent them from being together?"


    Si Jingyu felt that these reporters were simply unreasonable.


    In fact, the Secretary Jingyu did not take the matter of Bai Yue at all when it was a matter of time, to have a child again? The probability of matching is indeed very high. She likes Xinxin and is willing to treat Xinxin as her own son, but she has not yet given up her man!

 Chapter 1449

    Especially


    She lowered her eyes and thought about what happened in the hotel today. In particular, she and Shi Jinyan have missed ten years. How can she let go now?!


    She pursed her lips and opened her mouth again. "This matter depends on how Shi Jinyan chooses. It has nothing to do with me."


    Speaking of this, she couldn''t help thinking, Shi''s mother ran upstairs and called Shi Jinyan. It would be five minutes at most?


    But why hasn''t he come?


    -


    upstairs, mother Shi stood stupidly in the elevator. When the elevator arrived, she came out, but stood at the elevator entrance, hesitating.


    Let Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue have another child


    The idea of having another child to save the new one is like having a root, which is deeply rooted in her heart and makes her unable to extricate herself.


    Now, so many reporters are pressing Jingyu, is it, is not the son does not come forward, Jingyu will compromise, will agree?


    When Shi''s mother thought of this, she suddenly burst out some tears in her eyes. She only felt that her heart was pulled by an invisible big hand, which was very painful.


    She tried to shake her head, no, how could she have this idea?


    She can''t do this to Jingyu!


    She said that she would treat Jing Yu as her daughter.


    Yes, it is.


    Thinking of this, Shi''s mother ran forward in a hurry, came to the door of the ward and opened the door, "Jin Yan, quick, Jingyu is besieged..."


    -


    the questions of this group of reporters are becoming more and more tricky and difficult to hear, and some people have even asked them.


    "Miss Si, are you so calm up to now because Xinxin is not your son? Can you think about it from Bai Yue''s point of view, if your son got this disease, what would you do? "


    Si Jingyu heard this, sharp eyes to the reporter, her bottom line is the child, but at this moment, the child who does not know where he is, should be so cursed?!


    She shrieked, "shut up!"


    The reporter didn''t just shut up, but became more excited. "Miss Si, are you so excited now because I told you something on your mind? Miss Si, Xinxin is Mr. Shi''s son after all. How can you be so cruel! "


    "Yes, Miss Si, may I ask you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the elevator snapped open, and immediately Shi Jinyan rushed out. He took Si Jingyu''s arm and protected her behind her. He pointed to the group of reporters in front of him: "you are invading other people''s privacy! Please leave now, immediately, immediately! "


    As soon as Shi Jinyan came out, someone immediately held up a flash and aimed at him to take a picture, which made the reporters more excited.


    They said, "Mr. Shi, how do you plan to cure Xinxin?"


    "Mr. Shi, do you know the doctor''s advice? Have you considered having another child with Bai Yue


    "Mr. Shi, Xinxin is your son. You are born to be responsible for him. You can''t only be responsible for the students, but not for the management! He''s sick now. If you don''t give him a chance, you''re killing people! "


    "Mr. Shi, you are not willing to have children with Bai Yue, is it because of Miss Si? Are you worried about this family? Afraid that the family will retaliate against you? "


    "Mr. Shi! Do you really have the heart to watch the new life in danger and ignore it? "


    "Mr. Shi, may I ask...!"

 Chapter 1450

    One problem after another, Shi Jinyan looks expressionless and rushes Si Jingyu''s face into his arms, so that people don''t aim at her.


    He protected her like this, and then he walked forward in a rude way, trying to get out of the group of reporters.


    At this time, a group of security guards finally came in at the entrance of the parking lot. With the help of the security guards, they finally got into Si Jingyu''s car and drove out.


    It was already dark when the car was driving in Beijing.


    Si Jingyu said nothing, nor did Shi Jinyan.


    The street lamps outside flashed back one by one. Si Jingyu looked at the scenery outside and showed a confused look. She is now I don''t know what to do.


    Let Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue have a child, she absolutely mind!


    She can''t think that nothing happened, continue to be with Shi Jinyan, she is not so selfless virgin, automatically quit.


    Originally, when the reporter asked, she was still in a good mood. However, at this moment, she suddenly thought of the new one on the ice bed today.


    Such a small child, vomit a body to take a puff, see her heart all follow to draw up.


    Is she really right to stick to her ideas?


    If eight or nine months later, really can''t find the right bone marrow how to do?


    As long as the thought of that small figure might disappear from the world, her heart was seized again.


    She bit her lip and really didn''t know what to do.


    Don''t know what to do, simply do not want to, this just turned to look forward to.


    Shi Jinyan drives the car, looks ahead, and then Si Jingyu discovers that this is the direction to Si''s home.


    She turned to look at Shi Jinyan, and saw that his face was fixed. Shi Jinyan looked at the front and said, "Jingyu, this matter must be caused by Bai Yue. She wants to use the pressure of public opinion to force us. In this period of time, you should not go to the hospital, so as not to be troubled. We''ll wait until we''ve dealt with things here. "


    Si Jingyu wanted to say that she was not afraid, but seeing his resolute look, he did not say anything, just nodded.


    She sighed deeply, and then came to the door of the house. She opened her seat belt and just wanted to get out of the car, but suddenly she heard Shi Jinyan''s voice: "Jingyu..."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, look back, see Shi Jinyan stretch out an arm, embrace her shoulder, and then hold her tightly.


    Si Jingyu felt Shi Jinyan''s thin and slender body at the moment, and felt his lonely power, unable to speak.


    Then, she patted Shi Jinyan on the shoulder. Before she opened her mouth, she suddenly heard him like a child and said, "Jingyu, I''m really lonely now. I need you. Don''t leave me, OK?"


    His words, directly hit the heart of Si Jingyu!


    He is very lonely, very lonely, don''t leave him


    She bit her lip and looked at him in shock. She couldn''t believe what he looked like at the moment, and what he did with it.


    For a moment, Si Jingyu couldn''t help crying or laughing. In fact, he was afraid of her and couldn''t stand the public opinion. He took the initiative to ask him to find Bai Yue?


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu clenched his fist and took a deep breath.


    Just had a trace of hesitation heart, instant firm up.


    Yes, this choice should be left to Shi Jinyan. She has no right to decide!


    She bit her lip, looked at Shi Jinyan and nodded, "OK, I won''t leave."


    This time, I won''t take the initiative to leave, unless you push me away.

 Chapter 1451

    Next, things turned white hot.


    Bai Yue made things to the TV station, so the host took the reporter to the hospital to intercept and visit the situation.


    With the insertion of this group of people, it is not good for the hospital to stop it. They can only report within their ability.


    So, for a while, there was such a popular video on the Internet.


    Video, is through the glass window, you can see a child sitting on the hospital bed, confused and helpless.


    The host pointed out in a very sharp and righteous way that " Is family responsibility more important or love more important?! We may, the new parents met in college, deep feelings, although the marriage once faced a crisis, but eventually came down. They are an enviable couple. Then, no matter what happened that night, Mr. Shi and Miss Bai should be responsible for their children since they have a new one. Xinxin has leukemia now. The doctor asserts that he can''t live for seven or eight months. Under such circumstances, should Mr. Shi and Bai Yue break another child to try to save his brother? As you can see, in the picture behind me, Xinxin''s face clearly says: Dad, will I die? Mr. Shi, do you really have the heart to see your son die at such a young age? May I ask Mrs. Shi, the child is innocent. Can you really stand on the sidelines? "


    As soon as the picture turned, there was a scene of Bai Yue playing mosaic on TV. She was crying, and her voice was filled with unprecedented weakness and repentance: "I''m really wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t interfere in your feelings. Wuwuwuwu, I''m sorry for you, but the child is innocent! Xinxin is innocent! Please, give me a child, let me save Xinxin, I promise, this child is born, you want, I give you, you don''t, I raise independently! Wuwuwu, Xinxin is innocent. Xinxin, her mother miss you, but she doesn''t want you to die, Xinxin Woo Hoo Hoo


    At this point, she put her hand over her face and sobbed.


    People are often soft hearted, see this picture of Bai Yue, a look of pity on her.


    When the screen switches to the host, the host sighs deeply and looks miserable: "Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi, Miss Bai only asks you for another child to save her son. She admits that she is a third party, but her fault should not be retributed to the child. Do you really want to do this for your son?"... "


    When Si Jingyu saw this video, the whole person was stunned.


    She really didn''t expect that this thing would be so big!


    And things happened to now, Shi Jinyan did not make any response to this, and his no response, is in silent refusal.


    Because he has no way to get ahead, he can''t say a word!


    Because his refusal is to watch his son die!


    Si Jingyu this time is really stay, she sat on the sofa, do not know what to say.


    What would she think of it if it was put on someone else?


    She trembled to pick up the phone, turn to this topic, see the message below has exploded!


    Although everyone has everyone''s opinion, but to Shi Jinyan, this group of people''s views are very agree: cold-blooded.

 Chapter 1452

    cold-blooded.


    This is what all people, including newspaper reporters and even the host, feel about Shi Jinyan.


    Looking at the report on the mobile phone, Si Jingyu suddenly felt very distressed by Shi Jinyan.


    He is really too cold-blooded in dealing with Xinxin. However, anyone in the world can blame him for being cold-blooded, but he can''t.


    Because he was cold-blooded to Xinxin, it was for her.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, holding the finger of the mobile phone, again slightly forced.


    -


    in the hospital.


    The nurse workers are napping nearby. Shi Jinyan goes out to answer the phone and deal with media affairs. Shi''s mother washes dishes in the toilet.


    Shi''s father has been discharged from the hospital and can basically take care of himself. Therefore, Shi''s mother takes care of Xinxin in the hospital these two days.


    She is washing dishes, suddenly heard outside the TV ring, and then heard the voice of the host and Bai Yue''s cry, Shi mother finger, immediately ran out!


    But it was still a little late. She saw Xinxin lying on the bed, staring at the TV. After Shi''s mother came out, he looked at her stupidly, then pointed to the TV and said, "grandma, is that mom?"


    Is that mom?


    That''s Bai Yue!


    Although Xinxin doesn''t like Bai Yue, he is still full of nostalgia for his mother at this age.


    Shi''s mother quickly walked forward two steps, quickly turned off the TV, and then looked at Xinxin: "no, you don''t think about it."


    Then he helped Xinxin lie down, and then opened his mouth, "don''t worry, you''re OK, Xinxin."


    Xinxin lay down and watched his mother cover the cup for him. Before Shi''s mother left, Xinxin blinked his eyes and suddenly said, "grandma..."


    Mother Shi stopped. "Xinxin, what''s the matter?"


    Xinxin looked at her, "grandma, am I going to die?"


    In a word, let Shi''s mother''s eyes suddenly red!


    She looked at Xinxin in shock, "you, how do you say that?"


    Xinxin hung his head and began to speak after half a ring: "grandma, I just want to know how long I can live. I have saved a lot of private money. If I die, I will give it to you."


    Shi''s mother''s tears fell directly. She couldn''t help it any more. She saved Xinxin and then said to him, "Xinxin, don''t worry, grandma won''t let you die! Don''t worry, grandma won''t let you have an accident! "


    She held the new in her arms, but at the moment her head dropped, and her expression showed a little indifference.


    After reading the report, Si Jingyu sighed.


    After a short time, the mobile phone rang suddenly. It was Yao Teng who called. When she answered, she heard Yao Teng open his mouth: "I have already found a friend and applied for the right to interrogate the thief who stole the child. When I go to the United States this weekend, will you come with me?"


    Will you come with me?


    Si Jingyu a Leng, know that this is Yao Teng give himself a chance to go out.


    But can she go out now?


    She thought of the man who held her yesterday and said not to leave him Si Jingyu sighed and looked dignified: "Yao Teng, please this time. That talent is the key to find the child. I hope he can provide some clues, and we must ask why we should lie!"


    Yao Teng can only nod when he sees her resolute attitude.


    At this time, the door was knocked, Si Jingyu hung up the phone, opened the door, heard a "bang", she was stunned, calm down to see mother Shi kneeling in front of her.

 Chapter 1453

    Si Jingyu''s pupils suddenly expanded. She looked at Shi''s mother in shock. She quickly bent down and helped her to get up. "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Shi mother heard this, a red eye, big big big muddy tears rolled down, she grabbed Si Jingyu''s arm, "Jingyu, Ma please, Ma please! Save Xinxin! Jingyu


    Si Jingyu didn''t expect that Shi''s mother would say this sentence. She was stunned.


    She bent over foolishly and looked at her mother like this.


    After half a ring, she let go of Shi''s mother''s hand and stepped back. She bit her lips and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "Mom, you said that I should be my own daughter..."


    Once said, now come to hurt her


    Is that really interesting?


    Si Jingyu knows that Shi''s mother didn''t mean it. She also knows that there are differences between relatives and strangers. Xinxin is her grandson, and she It''s just a daughter-in-law!


    A mist suddenly came up in her eyes. She must have looked at Shi''s mother, turned her head over her side, and suddenly didn''t want to see her.


    Si Jingyu stepped back and picked up his mobile phone. "I''ll call Jin Yan. Mom, I''ll..."


    "No, no!" When Shi''s mother heard this, she quickly stepped forward and snatched the mobile phone from her hand. Then she looked at her and said, "I understand the child of Jinyan. He won''t choose to have a child with Bai Yue. Jingyu, mother knows you are in trouble, but Bai Yue said in public that even if she has a child, she will not have any relationship with the Shi Family in the future! We can get her to sign a contract and say that the child has nothing to do with the Shi family! "


    This word, Shi mother said and nodded, "yes, that''s it. Jingyu, as long as you promise, as long as you promise..."


    Si Jingyu disappointed looking at her, just feel just all the anger, resentment, are some powerless, because, Shi mother clearly already anxious confused ah.


    How can a child born to Shi Jinyan have nothing to do with the Shi family?!


    It''s like Xinxin, Bai Yuesheng. It had nothing to do with the Shi family, didn''t it?!


    Si Jingyu Ding looked at her, and her tone became stern, "Ma, this matter should be decided by Shi Jinyan."


    "No, no, no, Jinyan won''t agree. Jingyu, Jinyan won''t agree anyway!" Shi mother''s words fall, Si Jingyu just feel numb heart, again bursts of pain.


    Shi Jinyan won''t agree, so did Shi''s mother come to her?!


    Why are you looking for her?


    Is it because she''s soft hearted and talkative?


    It''s not because Shi Jinyan is his son. She doesn''t want to force her, so she comes to force her?!


    Si Jingyu suddenly felt that the whole person was angry, a feeling of nausea and vomiting, all of a sudden came up!


    Her eyes suddenly moistened, and then again heard the "bang" sound, she wiped the blurred vision, and saw Shi''s mother kneeling in front of her: "Jingyu! Mom, please! Mom, please! Woo Hoo Hoo


    Shi''s mother''s cry, a sound of hard hit on her heart, let her just feel that she will be unable to bear!


    The reporters'' difficulties, the accusations of the unknown audience, and the fury on the Internet did not defeat her, but Shi''s mother''s request made her feel unbearable!


    Si Jingyu clenched her fist tightly and pressed her lips tightly. After half a sound, she began to speak

 Chapter 1454

    Shi''s mother looked forward to Si Jingyu, hoping to get the answer she wanted.


    She must look at her, and then see Si Jingyu mouth open, heard her whispered three words: "sorry."


    Sorry


    Sorry, she can''t leave Shi Jinyan.


    But after the words have not finished, the door was suddenly pushed away!


    Then a group of reporters flocked to the room, flashing lights in the room, one by one aimed at the situation in front of them!


    Someone stepped forward and said, "Miss Si, what are you doing? Do you let your elders kneel down in front of you and remain indifferent? "


    "Miss Si, can you give up this marriage in order to save the life of an innocent child?"


    "Miss Si, in your mind, is love more important or life more important?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A voice of reprimand, a voice of questioning, resounding in the ear.


    Si Jingyu but did not pay attention to, just looking at still kneeling in front of her mother Shi.


    Why do journalists come? How did the reporter get in?


    This is a villa, not an apartment!


    The security guard certainly won''t let the reporters in. Then the reporters can find here because They were brought in.


    So who''s that guy?!


    Is it Mama Shi?!


    As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that her mother was also panicked. It seemed that she did not expect such a situation.


    She had just breathed a sigh of relief, and was going to help her to stand up and leave here, but she suddenly straightened her back and suddenly opened her mouth in a loud voice: "Jingyu, mom, please! Save Xinxin! Jingyu, please


    Si Jingyu is going to bend down and help her up, so it is in the air.


    She felt as if she had been pushed far and far.


    Just now, she felt that she had been cheated by others just like herself, but after a while, she found that she was taking advantage of this opportunity to force her!


    In front of so many people, she is forcing her! Force her to make a statement!


    She teased up her lips and felt that her heart suddenly cooled down.


    She bit her lip, and all the noise around her seemed to be gone for the moment, and she felt frustrated.


    Strive for this family, and strive to live a good life with Shi Jinyan.


    But last time, Shi''s mother abandoned her in order to be new. Let Shi Jinyan stay with Bai Yue.


    This time, for the sake of new and new, she chose to embarrass herself.


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help thinking mockingly: want to be with Shi Jinyan, want to pursue their own love Why is it so difficult!


    Her eyes moistened all of a sudden, and only after half a sound did she shiver her lips. Just as she wanted to speak, a voice came from the door: "shut up


    The people in the room all of a sudden silence, and then all of them brush their heads and look at the people.


    Ding Mengya stood at the door, followed by several bodyguards.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes and a small black suit. As a former CEO of emperor Hao, she released her whole body momentum for her daughter, causing a group of reporters in the room to dare not speak.


    Ding Mengya''s fierce Phoenix eyes swept the whole scene, and finally fixed on Si Jingyu''s body.


    At the moment, she just felt that there was no place to vent her anger!


    Her daughter, the daughter she put in the palm of her hand since childhood, when did she receive such grievances?!

 Chapter 1455

    Although dingmengya''s family life is not good, she divorced her husband when her children were young, but she never ignored the education of her two children.


    Si Jingyu was absolutely the favorite son of heaven since childhood. He grew up like a princess. He was very arrogant since he was young. In their circle, like Si Zhengting, they all belong to the character of child king.


    She was careless and never wronged herself. Later, when she worked in emperor Hao, she was vigorous and quick. Who dares to bully her, her means are absolutely daunting.


    There are reporters besieged her, she can refute, let people dare not speak at all.


    Can be such a daughter, but at the moment it seems to be abandoned by the whole world.


    Dingmengya''s whole body trembled and couldn''t say anything.


    She step forward, the bodyguard behind her will automatically enter, disperse the reporter, and then Ding Mengya step by step came to Si Jingyu, looking at her thin body, watching her clenching her fist, looking at her obviously angry but still imperceptible appearance.


    Dingmengya stretched out his hand and put his arm around Si Jingyu''s shoulder, then turned around and stood in front of his daughter without hesitation.


    Shi''s mother was also frightened by Ding Mengya''s momentum. She was still kneeling on the ground, and no one helped her to get up. She swallowed her mouth and immediately opened her mouth: "my family, i..."


    "Shut up!" Ding Mengya scolded Shi''s mother.


    From the two families to become a relative, although dingmengya looked at Shi''s mother very disagreeable, but has never been so sincere color to talk to her.


    At the moment, Ding Mengya''s appearance startled Shi''s mother.


    Ding Mengya said this to her, and then glanced at the reporters around him, and immediately said, "you forced people to ask the wrong place! My daughter, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have already signed a divorce agreement. Legally, they are divorced now! So, if he wants to have children with others, what''s the matter with my daughter? "


    When she said this, she looked at all the people around her with sharp eyes, and then she said, "are you XX newspaper? Are you XX newspaper?... "


    She called out the names of several newspapers in a row, which made the reporters pale. Then she heard Ding Mengya say: "my daughter, there is no relationship with the Shi family! If you let me know that you harass her again, I will ask a lawyer to sue you! "


    The words fall, dingmengya directly grabbed Si Jingyu, immediately opened his mouth, "let''s go!"


    At the moment, the reporters around were afraid to breathe, so they watched two people leave, leaving a group of people to die. However, Shi''s mother, with her legs soft, fell down on the ground. She looked around in a daze and gave birth to an idea in her mind. Was she wrong?


    -


    Ding Mengya sat in the car with Si Jingyu and went to Sijia villa.


    On the way, Ding Mengya looks at Si Jingyu without saying a word, and feels that he really hates iron but not steel.


    Clearly want to reprimand her was bullied, but look at her look, but another word can not say, finally can only gently pat her back, all the words, all into a sentence: "Jingyu, don''t be sad, mom is here."


    Mom''s here. Everything has a mother.


    As soon as this word came out, she sat up, covered her mouth and pointed to the outside of the car.


    Ding Mengya stops the car in a hurry. She sees Si Jingyu push the door open, rushes out, leans on the side of the road, and vomits

 Chapter 1456

    Dimona saw her appearance, and was in a hurry, followed her to the side of the road, took a bottle of mineral water, and opened it to her.


    Shijingyu spits out faintly, feels that he will spit out all the bile, his mouth is narrow, see the water that Ding Mengya delivers, directly unscramble, drink two, this can suppress that disgusting feeling.


    Then she looked up and breathed with a big mouth, and felt very uncomfortable.


    She seems to be in a bad state recently, in a bad mood, and now it is


    She thought of this, and then she looked up, and suddenly she saw dingmengya looking at her with a solemn voice. After half a sound, she said, "Jingyu, you should not be Are you pregnant? "


    Pregnant?!


    Si Jingyu heard this, miso raised his head, surprised to see dingmengya!


    -- Mr. Shi is always in the ward today. He doesn''t go out. He just takes his mobile phone and wants to call shijingyu. He doesn''t see her in a day. He finds that he thinks she is very good!


    What is she doing now? Have you eaten today? Without her company, lonely not lonely?


    Although before, when the two people did not have a thorough heart, he once thought about her, concerned about her, but now, but it is different from before.


    Before miss her, there will be a wisp of heartache.


    But now I miss her, but I think the heart is like a thousand ants tearing and biting, and it is itching in the small pieces, and it is like being gently slipped over the heart by feathers, which makes him feel like he is addicted to drugs.


    Shi Jinyan sighed and continued to take up a document to see, but looked at it. In front of him, there was a smile of Si Jingyu. Quiet and confident, always so calm and calm, he showed a shy look when he was confessing yesterday.


    The lips of shijinyan slightly hook up, then shake his head, and try to shake her from the mind.


    He was thinking, the cell phone suddenly rang, it was the secretary called, he answered, and heard the voice of anxiety in it: "Mr. Shi, something happened! Your mother kneels to ask the wife video has been sent to the Internet, the link I just sent to your mailbox. "


    Shijinyan heard this, suddenly pupil a contraction, some can not believe, he quickly open the mailbox, click open links, found that there are already reporters, will be in the villa of the company to the Internet.


    He was looking at Shi''s mother kneeling in front of shijingyu and begging for the new picture of Shi Jingyu to save the new one, and he stood up and stared at the computer screen unbelievably.


    This is When is it?!


    How can it be?!


    He stood up in shock, took down the chair in the room, and squinted.


    What kind of person is his mother, he knows, is not forced to the extreme, will not do this kind of thing, so, this is definitely someone behind the back to boost the waves!


    He looked directly at the nurse in the ward and asked, "who did my mother see today?"


    Who pushed the fuck and made her do this?


    The nurse was shocked at this, and immediately thought about what happened in the ward today. So the nurse looked at the new news in the bed, carefully looked at Shi Jinyan, and he was about to see the news today. Then he said to Shi Ma, and then said, "when I see that the mother is a little bit wrong, she will lose her mind after hearing the new words I left, and I didn''t expect that the mother had done such a mess! "

 Chapter 1457

    Shi Jinyan Lengleng, turned to look at the hospital bed, see Xinxin lying there, seems to have fallen asleep.


    He pursed his lips and suddenly said to the nurse, "you first Go out and have dinner. I want to be quiet


    Hearing this, the nurse nodded and went out.


    When the nurse left, he closed the door considerately.


    When the room is quiet, Shi Jinyan goes to the edge of the new hospital bed and stares at the children on the bed.


    He was so small, lying there shrinking into a small group. At the moment, his body trembled slightly. After staring at him for a long time, the child in bed couldn''t help it. After all, he opened his eyes secretly and looked at him with a guilty look: "Dad..."


    "You said that to grandma on purpose." Shi Jinyan''s sentence is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence.


    Hearing this, Xinxin shrank his neck and immediately dropped his head.


    His little man lay there with a stubborn look in his eyes.


    Shi Jinyan looked at him and said, "why?"


    The new eyes turned red. "Dad, I don''t want to die!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, others began to cry in a low voice, and the sobbing voice rang in the room. He was not wronged, but he was not guilty.


    He knew that he had done something wrong, which made his father unhappy, but today he saw the news, saw his mother''s appearance, and heard his mother''s words, he knew that there was no way to save his life. He could let his mother and father have a child to save him.


    But no matter how young he is, he knows that his father doesn''t like his mother, and his aunt doesn''t like his mother.


    That group of people on TV are attacking their father and aunt, which shows that they do not agree!


    In the whole family, only grandma loves him the most, and everything will take him first. So the moment Xinxin saw his grandmother, he began to use her subconsciously.


    He grew up with Bai Yue when he was young. His mind was not simple. In order to achieve his goal, he used to do everything he could!


    At the moment, in addition to feeling guilty to his aunt and father, he doesn''t feel that he has done something wrong because


    "Dad, I really don''t want to die. I don''t want to die, I''m afraid


    Small people, under the torture of illness, have really collapsed.


    Although he didn''t know what death meant, he knew it was terrible, especially when he was sick.


    Shi Jinyan listened to where the little man said this, and the whole person was blinded.


    He must look at Xinxin, "don''t you believe me?"


    Xinxin shook his head, "if there is no aunt, my father will certainly take me first, but now there is an aunt, my father will not agree to have younger brothers and sisters with her mother!"


    Shi Jinyan


    The child was really induced by the TV. He looked at Xinxin. He was already sitting up and looking up. He was very stubborn. It seemed that no one would listen to him.


    Shi Jinyan simply did not know how to talk to this child!


    He is angry at the chest are in ups and downs, only feel that this group of people are all unreasonable!


    Who said that the new new got leukemia, must have a child with Bai Yue to save him?


    He glanced at Xinxin coldly, and thought that Si Jingyu must be sad and sad at the moment. He took a deep breath of anger from his heart under the air pressure. Instead of dealing with Xinxin, he went out directly.


    "Dad


    Xinxin called him behind his back.

 Chapter 1458

    Shi Jinyan looked back at Xinxin, "you can think about it. Do you know that you are wrong?"


    After saying this, he opened the door of the ward, called the nurse to look at Xinxin, and then strode to the underground parking lot!


    He wants to find Jing Yu, comfort her face-to-face, but he picked up a mobile phone to call Jing Yu, but found that the phone simply can''t get through!


    The elevator jingle, he walked out of the elevator, but suddenly in front of him, he subconsciously took a step back, a fist has been along his cheek!


    Shi Jinyan was startled, frowned, and saw Yao Teng standing in front of him.


    Yao Teng''s face was cold, and his body was full of murderous spirit.


    He stared at Shi Jinyan and said, "you will always bring her ugliness and disgrace! Last time, this time! Shi Jinyan, it was a mistake for me to give her to you! "


    He dropped his words and waved up another fist.


    Shi Jinyan stepped back again, stretched out his hand and tightly grasped Yao Teng''s wrist. "You get out of the way. I don''t have time to fight with you now. Let me find Jingyu first..."


    He wants to push Yao Teng away, but Yao Teng has been in the police station all these years. There is strength that Shi Jinyan can compare with. He pushes Shi Jinyan forward, then picks up his shirt collar in one hand and lifts him up. "Shi Jinyan, don''t you hear me?! Why do you treat Jingyu like this? With you, what she gets is always embarrassing! You know our family''s most important thing is reputation. Last time is not enough, this time you are more ruthless! What face do you have to look for her now? What reason do you have to go to her? "


    Shi Jinyan frowned. Hearing this, he snapped, "I love her!"


    "You love her? Do you love her and get her into this situation? The consequence of your love for her is to bring her so much trouble? Shi Jinyan, your love is useless Yao Teng is angry!


    Shi Jinyan heard this, his eyes narrowed, "yes, my love is a shackle to her, so what about her love for me?"


    Yao Teng was stunned when he heard this.


    Shi Jinyan said slowly, "she loves me. Is this reason enough?"


    After he said it one word at a time, he let Yao Teng stay in place, holding his collar finger slightly loose.


    Is this reason enough?


    Enough, of course.


    She loves him and is willing to work so hard for him.


    I''m not just looking for trouble here?!


    Yao Teng thought of this and stepped back two steps blankly.


    Shi Jinyan frowned, and had no time to tidy up his clothes. He ran to his car, opened the car, jumped in and went out directly.


    He must find Si Jingyu now, must!


    As soon as the car drove out, she saw that Shi''s mother was walking towards the hospital. Seeing her, a burst of anger rose in Shi Jinyan''s eyes.


    He stopped the car, ran straight over and said, "Mom


    Shi''s mother shuddered and turned her head in surprise. She saw Shi Jinyan standing in front of her.


    Shi''s mother was like a child who had done something wrong. Her eyes twinkled, "Jin Yan, I..."


    "Mom, how can you treat Jingyu like this?" Shi Jinyan directly accused her, "how do you let Jingyu do?! And what happened to the reporters? "


    No one can enter the villa at will. The security is very strict. How can a group of reporters rush in?!

 Chapter 1459

    Shi mother heard this, Leng Leng Leng, puzzling frown, voice with a little angry impatience, "how do I know?"


    When she said this, she looked at Shi Jinyan again, bit her lip, and then opened her mouth: "Jin Yan, you and Bai Yue..."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan waved directly, "no way!"


    Shi''s mother''s face changed, "Jin Yan, can''t you do anything for new things?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "Mom, no, this matter has no discussion."


    He said here, again opened his mouth, "next time you apologize to Jingyu, I''m going to find her..."


    Speaking of this, Shi''s mother suddenly grasped his wrist, "Jin Yan! But Xinxin has only a few months to live. You can''t wait for another two months to have children! "


    Now pregnant, the child in 89 months of time, cesarean section early birth, but also in time to save the new, if you wait a few months, really too late!


    Now this matter, really can''t be angry, also can''t afford to delay.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and did not open his mouth, but suddenly a group of reporters rushed to the door.


    "Jin Yan!"


    Here comes Bai Yue!


    She followed a group of people behind her. She walked in front of her mother and Shi Jinyan. She knelt down in front of the public. She stopped her back and looked very innocent. "Jinyan, we are friends. Please, for the sake of Xinxin, give me a child!"


    When she said this, she lowered her head, covered her face and began to cry.


    When she cried so much, her mother couldn''t help turning her head over and reddening her eyes.


    Shi Jinyan looks at her and looks at the group of reporters behind her again. Thinking of the siege of Si Jingyu, her intuitive heart is like being pricked by a needle.


    He bit his lip and said after half a sound, "well, since you force me so much, I''ll give you an answer here! I will never have any entanglement with you Bai Yue in my life! You call me cold-blooded or scold me anything, I will definitely not have a child with Bai Yue! "


    At this point, he angrily got into his car, honked his horn, and didn''t drive away directly in front of the reporters!


    He felt that The world is crazy!


    Shi Jinyan''s attitude is very firm, there is no room to turn around, let Bai Yue kneel there, it is very embarrassing.


    When the reporters around saw the two people in front of them, they felt that the matter was not progressing very well, so they hesitated for a moment, and left one by one, and continued to guard, intending to find a breakthrough from Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu.


    Bai Yue still kneels on the ground, Shi mother still stands beside.


    Bai Yue lowered her eyes to cover up the complicated emotions in her eyes. Then she looked at her mother again and suddenly said, "Auntie, it''s not impossible to do this. You can..."


    -


    Shi Jinyan went crazy and drove on the street.


    He is really a little afraid at the moment, because he thought about the time he graduated from University, Jing Yu suddenly went abroad to study, and he left for two years.


    He had no money to go out to find her at first, and then he wanted to wait for her to come back.


    They have been separated for two years. Now, are they going to separate again?!


    No, no, nothing can separate them!


    He drove forward rapidly, did not see the change of traffic lights in front of him, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed directly.

 Chapter 1460

    The streets were suddenly in disorder.


    The car whistled, the brake sound one after another, rapidly diverged in the street.


    Shi Jinyan, however, dashed out of the car and ran straight through.


    Behind him, other cars were in disorder. One by one, the drivers dropped down the window and scolded Shi Jinyan''s parking space: "can you drive, you''re insane!"


    But these, Shi Jinyan all ignore.


    He was wondering where Si Jingyu would go now.


    Ding Mengya said that, obviously has been angry to the extreme.


    Also, if his future daughter is treated like this, he will certainly be angry.


    So now, Si Jingyu should be to Ding Mengya and Uncle Li live there?


    He thought of it and stepped on the accelerator again. However, when he got to the villa, someone came out and told his wife and miss hadn''t come home at all.


    Not home?


    They didn''t go home, so where did they go?


    Shi Jinyan was in a hurry, picked up the mobile phone in a hurry and called Si Jingyu again.


    -


    maternal and child hospital.


    Si Jingyu went to get the test sheet. Her mobile phone vibrated violently in the bag. Ding Mengya took it up and looked at it twice. Then she went back to the bag directly and ignored it.


    Wait for a while, see Si Jingyu at a loss, take the test sheet to come over, Ding Mengya''s heart is thumping for a moment, she read "do not be what I think", and then quickly take the test sheet from Si Jingyu''s hand, after seeing the above value, suddenly the body is unstable and shakes in place.


    The more you think about not doing this, the more you will be like this!


    Si Jingyu is pregnant!


    Dingmengya frowned and directly grasped Si Jingyu''s hand and asked an idiot question: "whose is this child?"


    It''s not that her brain is short circuited at the moment. It''s really how long Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have just been together. But the laboratory test shows that the child has been at least one month. A month ago, isn''t Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan getting divorced?


    No, she was married in Bali a month ago?!


    When Ding Mengya thought of this, she couldn''t help but think that she and Shi Jinyan both fell into that cave. Can''t you say It''s in that cave?!


    When Ding Mengya thought of this, he turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu. Then he saw that Si Jingyu''s face was slightly red, and he said a little uneasily: "Mom, what are you talking about?! Whose child can be? "


    At the moment, Ding Mengya hopes that the child belongs to someone else.


    Ding Mengya''s eyes fell on Si Jingyu''s stomach. She suddenly bit her lip and said directly: "Jingyu, listen to mom. She knows that the next thing I tell you is very cruel, but I still want to say, this child Can''t


    A word falls, Si Jingyu suddenly stare big eyes: "Mom!"


    Dingmengya waved, "listen to me!"


    Si Jingyu closed his mouth, still feel incredible.


    Ding Mengya said, "Shi Jinyan, his mother has been so kind to you. We don''t want this marriage! Since not, then this child is your future burden, Jingyu, mother is not afraid of your divorce, mother is not afraid that you have a child, our family can not afford, but you do not understand, a child, born you have to be responsible for it! But this child came at a bad time. Have you ever thought about giving birth to him? How many people will it face in the future? Do you know what mom means? You can''t have this child! "

 Chapter 1461

    Si Jingyu looked at Ding Mengya, only felt that she said what he could not understand!


    Ding Mengya looked at her and stamped her feet angrily, "you child, you are so smart when you are smart. How can you be so stupid now?"


    She said here, staring at Si Jingyu, "this is an extraordinary period. Even if it is innocent, others will say that its existence has prevented Shi Jinyan from having children with Bai Yue and save Xinxin! So, this child can''t have it! "


    Now, she''ll be short-sighted with her again! Fortunately, we just agreed on the date of marriage, but we haven''t got married yet. You two will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate immediately. "


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and took a deep breath, "Mom, I..."


    She said here, in front of her eyes suddenly a black, foot a shake, fell in front of Ding Mengya.


    Ding Mengya''s voice was shaking with fear, and he directly opened his mouth in the hospital corridor and called out: "doctor! Doctor!... "


    A nurse ran over and helped Si Jingyu into the emergency room. After diagnosis, the doctor said, "it''s OK. It''s just hypoglycemia caused by too much fatigue. The pregnant woman has been working hard and her blood is insufficient. She is still depressed in her heart..."


    The words said here, sighed, "let her sleep like this, have a good rest."


    Then look for a nurse to send Si Jingyu into the ward.


    Ding Mengya guard in Si Jingyu side, in the eyes a flash of light.


    She tightened her chin and suddenly looked at the nurse next to her, "when does the doctor say she will wake up?"


    The little nurse said, "we just gave her an injection and she could sleep for at least four or five hours."


    Four or five hours


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya stood up and went to the doctor''s office.


    Entering the office, she let everyone around her go out, and then stood in front of the doctor, eyes firmly open: "doctor, this child, can''t, I want you to arrange abortion for my daughter now."


    When the doctor heard this, he stood up and said, "madam, although Miss Si''s health is not good now, the child seems to be in good health. You..."


    Ding Mengya waved, and her tone was determined, "this child, you can''t want it."


    She said this, pause, again said: "all the consequences, I will bear it!"


    Si Jingyu can''t be together with Shi Jinyan. If she wants this child, she will marry others later. This child is a burden!


    Ding Mengya''s eyes were firm, and her tone was with a cold sense that could not be refused: "now, immediately, immediately arrange the operation!"


    She was afraid that she would be soft hearted and could not bear to wait any longer.


    But this is the best decision for your daughter.


    As for waking up, if the daughter wants to complain, then blame her.


    -


    Shi Jinyan waited for a long time at the door of the villa, thinking that no matter where Si Jingyu and Ding Mengya went, they would always go home.


    But half a day later, he didn''t wait for Si Jingyu and Ding Mengya, but he came to Si Zhengting.


    When Si Zhengting drove over, he saw Shi Jinyan standing beside the car, holding a cigarette in his hand, and was smoking hard.


    He pursed his lips before stopping and rolling down the window.


    Jin Yu is worried, where did he go

 Chapter 1462

    Si Zhengting glanced at him lightly. He didn''t see his anger several times before, but the look in his eyes made people feel very cold.


    Shi Jinyan saw his appearance and knew what attitude the Secretary family had towards him. He straightened his back and said, "this is my mother''s fault. I will give Jingyu an account. Tell me where Jingyu is?"


    Si Zhengting looked at him again, and after half a sound, he said, "Shi Jinyan, do you know what you should do now?"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    Si Zhengting sneered, "this kind of public opinion, originally the Secretary''s family can be suppressed, but it suddenly erupts. What do you think is the reason?"


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, his pupils shrank!


    He''s been thinking about it for a long time.


    The reporters attacked them, and the speech led everyone to lean on them. This was beyond the control of Bai Yue. Therefore, there must be powerful people supporting them.


    But who is this man?


    Is he aiming at Jingyu or himself?


    Shi Jinyan started from scratch, but he was not stupid. On the contrary, he climbed up step by step and was used to this line of strife.


    He looked at Si Zhengting at the moment so calm, speechless.


    After half ring, Shi Jinyan just opened his mouth, "this matter, has nothing to do with Jing Yu, in any case, has nothing to do with her."


    Si Zhengting looked at him lightly again, and immediately opened his mouth, "I hope you remember today''s words, and don''t let any flame burn to her head."


    When he said this, he dropped the window and immediately drove to the villa.


    When the door of the villa is closed, Shi Jinyan doesn''t follow in and is shut outside.


    Shi Jin Yanding looks at the door of the villa and knows that he is looking for Jing Yu at the moment. I''m afraid he can''t find it.


    He knew what Si Zhengting meant and what he should do at the moment, but his heart was broken.


    He drove in a daze, strolled around the street, and then came to the hospital, into the new ward.


    When he went out, he was burning with anxiety.


    When he came back, his heart was dead.


    As soon as he entered the room, he saw his mother sitting in the ward, feeding Xinxin.


    Xinxin''s small body trembled a few times when he saw Shi Jinyan. Then he lowered his head and did not dare to raise his head to speak.


    But Shi''s mother was thinking about something, and did not dare to look up at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan saw Shi''s mother''s appearance, did not speak, turned and entered the bathroom next to him.


    When she came out again, Shi''s mother had already run out and seemed afraid to face him, while Xinxin was sitting on the bed with her head down.


    Seeing Xinxin, Shi Jinyan flashed a sharp look in his eyes. He took two steps forward and came to Xinxin. Then he said, "Xinxin..."


    The new little body trembled for a moment, and then raised his head. His eyes twinkled with panic and did not dare to look at him directly.


    Seeing this, Shi Jinyan sat down and touched his head.


    In fact, he didn''t mean to blame the child. He was only five years old and had such an idea. What does this mean? It shows that he was not happy when he lived with him in those years!


    This new son, will only let Shi Jinyan more heartache.


    He looked at him, picked him up and put his chin on top of his head.


    This warm embrace makes Xinxin''s tense body relax. Just as Shi Jinyan intends to open his mouth to educate him, he hears Xinxin''s voice, "Dad, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1463

    Shi Jinyan moved in his heart and sighed, "Xinxin, do you know where you are wrong?"


    New new one Leng.


    Shi Jinyan continued to open his mouth: "you don''t want to die. That''s right. You should tell your father or aunt or grandmother what you have in mind. Relatives can''t be used for use. If you do this, you will chill our hearts. Do you know?"


    When Xinxin heard this, he burst into tears. He turned around and hugged Shi Jinyan''s neck, "Dad, I don''t want to die. Dad, will I die? Dad, I know it''s wrong. Dad, don''t give up on me, don''t abandon me, don''t want me... "


    His cry, let people listen to the heart sour, Shi Jinyan''s heart is like what was pulled up, let him such a big man, also can''t help but red eyes.


    Mother Shi, who went out to wash lunch boxes, just came back at the moment. She stood at the door, looked at the situation inside, tightly covered her mouth, and her tears rolled down.


    Immediately she clenched her fist. Xinxin can''t be a villain, her son can''t be a villain, and her daughter-in-law is not a villain. In this case, let her continue to do it.


    If Kam Shih takes a new look at the back of his family, he won''t take a new look at his back, and then he will take a new slap on his back, and then he won''t be able to stand up again


    Xinxin sobbed and belched, but the voice of the reply was very loud. For fear that Shi Jinyan could not hear it, he opened his mouth in a loud voice: "yes, Dad!"


    Before the age of three, Xinxin lived with Bai Yue and developed a dark heart. He liked to care about gain and loss in everything.


    From that day on, however, he remembered that he would never count on his relatives.


    But it wasn''t until many years later that he calculated love. In the end, it was in vain. At that time, he finally understood that emotion could not be used for calculation.


    Of course, these are all afterwords.


    -


    in the hospital.


    Emergency out of an operating room, Si Jingyu is still in a coma, directly pushed in.


    A nurse took off her pants and fixed it on the operating table. Then Ding Mengya accompanied the doctor to go in.


    The nurses around the door in an orderly way to sort out the things to use, and the doctor is wearing gloves, looking back at Ding Mengya.


    Dingmengya''s whole body is tense, looking at the operating table''s daughter.


    Her daughter has only loved such a man in her life.


    In the past few years, she has been urging her daughter to have a baby of her own.


    But now, Si Jingyu finally has her own child, but she wants to be the villain and let her exile the child.


    She is now the whole person is not good, certainly looked at the operating table daughter, walked past.


    She was standing next to her in sterile overalls, about to witness her daughter''s first child being scraped out of her body.


    The doctor took a look at Ding Mengya, saw that Ding Mengya nodded to him and sighed deeply. Then he took the instrument from the side. When he was about to carry out the operation, he was slightly stunned.


    He suddenly frowned and studied it carefully. Then he turned his head and looked at Ding Mengya: "Miss si Ever had a baby? "


    PS: see you at 9:30 p.m. Say a few more words to explain the previous two days of an oolong. In the past two days, I saw that there were more comments in the comment area that scolded me for not keeping my word. Xiaomi told me that it was in my own PS that day that Bai Yue would lift a stone and hit his foot at 12:00 tomorrow noon. Then I turned forward and suddenly realized that I would apologize to you first. It was my wrong expression. I usually mark a few points in PS to show new readers the update time. Then that day, after finishing this sentence, I added a sentence, to see how Bai Yue lifted a stone to hit his own foot. This sentence is aimed at the plot, which means that there will be such a story next day, not at 12:30 the next day!!

 Chapter 1464

    When Ding Mengya heard this, her pupils shrank. She looked at the doctor in surprise and frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    When the doctor heard this, he coughed and said, "it should be a few years ago. You can see that there were still traces of tearing and mending at that time..."


    A few years ago A few years ago!


    Ding Mengya shocked back a step, touched the table behind him, the scalpel and forceps and other things on the table suddenly spilled all over the ground.


    But dingmengya did not come back from the shock. She looked at the doctor strangely, "you say What? "


    The doctor coughed and repeated his words.


    Ding Mengya swallows saliva, "if did not have the child, can..."


    "How could that be possible? It''s only when you have children that you tear up here. How can it tear if you don''t have children? "


    Doctor''s word by sentence, impact on Ding Mengya''s brain, let her feel that she has been muddled at the moment.


    Has Jingyu ever had a baby?


    When?


    She tried to think back to the past few years. In recent years, although Jingyu often went out to play, she always met with each other for half a year. The only time she didn''t meet in the whole year was her first year abroad when she had just studied abroad.


    At that time, she said that she had made an appointment with her classmates and would not go home.


    Although she was puzzled, she was very busy in the company. She also thought that foreign people were advanced in thought, and she was not suitable for her daughter to be too strict. Besides, her daughter knew that she was clean and had never thought of anything else.


    But at this moment, someone told her that she had a grandson or granddaughter?!


    For a moment, Ding Mengya felt that the whole thing was hard to accept.


    Seeing her appearance, the doctor couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Ding, is this operation to be done or not?"


    Ding Mengya heard this, eyes sharp freeze frame in the operating bed!


    Surgery?!


    Originally thought this was the first child, but this is the second!


    Do it or not?!


    Fart!


    Ding Mengya turned around and walked out of the operating room directly. As soon as she came out, she saw Si Zhengting come up and took a look at the operating room. She narrowed her eyes and asked eagerly, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Isn''t it that my sister is pregnant?


    How did you get into the operating room?!


    Si Zhengting suddenly thought of a possibility and said, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ding Mengya raised his head and looked blankly at Si Zhengting, looking at She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Si Zhengting''s collar: "Zhengting, Jingyu, she She used to have a child


    She once had a child!


    She once had a child!


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting suddenly took a step back and looked at the operating room in shock. He was immediately stunned.


    My sister once had a child?!


    This matter is absolutely appalling!


    But Ding Mengya doesn''t shoot at random. What does that mean


    Si Zhengting''s eyes narrowed, immediately picked up the mobile phone to call Ji Chen directly, "give me a check, check all the past of Jing Yu and Shi Jinyan!"


    Hang up the phone, he frowned, this suddenly realized, so many years, Si Jingyu in the end is looking for what, she is wandering around all the year round, the original is to find the child!


    So Where is the child?


    That child, whose child is she with?!


    Why didn''t she tell them, and Does Shi Jinyan know about this?

 Chapter 1465

    When Si Jingyu wakes up, he has already gone home.


    She opened her eyes and found herself in her own room in the villa.


    She frowned, thinking of things before fainting, thinking of what dingmengya said, she sat up, and then stretched out her hand and covered her abdomen.


    Mother said, this child can''t want!


    But


    Just thought of here, the door was pushed open, Ding Mengya came in with a bowl of chicken soup. Her face was a little complicated, looking at her eyes with anger and pity, but she didn''t say anything, just put the chicken soup in front of her, "you are now more virtual, eat more nutritious."


    Si Jingyu nodded and bit his lips, "Mom, this child, I have to!"


    Ding Mengya heard this, pupil a shrink, in Si Jingyu think she will not agree, see her staring at her half ring, finally side over head, "good."


    Dingmengya looked at her again, then turned around and went out.


    Si Jingyu''s mood at the moment is very complicated. Her two hands are on her abdomen. She can''t tell whether she is happy or sad.


    She was happy. She finally had a baby with him again.


    She is sad, with this child, then she will not wholeheartedly look for the first.


    Si Jingyu clenched her fist when she thought of it. She quickly turned around and took out her mobile phone. She wanted to tell Shi Jinyan the good news. She wanted to tell him that she also had a child. Maybe, this child can save the new brother


    She thought of this, in the room, took her mobile phone out of her bag, opened the screen and found that there were more than a dozen missed calls on it, all from Shi Jinyan.


    Si Jingyu quickly picked it up and called Shi Jinyan


    In the hospital.


    This is the VIP suite. Xinxin lives in the ward. Normally, Shi Jinyan will stay in the same ward with Xinxin. However, at this moment, he is in another empty room. Because the task is a little busy today, he wants to finish it earlier.


    When he was busy, the door was pushed open. He thought Xinxin had something to do, so he looked up, but he didn''t expect to see his mother come in.


    With red eyes and head down, she came over with a bowl of soup in her hand and placed it beside Shi Jinyan. Then she said, "this is the chicken soup I made for Xinxin. You can also drink some of it. When Xinxin is ill, you should pay attention to your health. Don''t make it bad."


    Shi Jinyan took a look at Shi''s mother, then lowered his head, looked at the light chicken soup, and then raised his head again to see his mother.


    Shi''s mother sighed, "Jin Yan, Ma is wrong. Ma is really wrong this time. You can forgive ma. Jin Yan, when Jing Yu is not angry, Ma will go back to her. Don''t be too hard on your body. You didn''t eat much at noon today... "


    Shi Jinyan saw Shi''s mother''s appearance and sighed in his heart, "Mom, I''m telling you now that I''ve only identified Jingyu in my life. Xinxin is here. I''m sorry for Jingyu. I''ll never have a child with Bai Yue again!"


    Shi''s mother nodded hastily, "I know, Jin Yan, Ma really knew that she was wrong."


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he sighed, and then his mother handed the chicken soup to the front of him pitifully, "Jinyan, have a drink, Xinxin can''t finish..."

 Chapter 1466

    Shi Jinyan looked at her helplessly, took the chicken soup, drank two mouthfuls, and then put it by the side.


    Shi''s mother looked at him, immediately turned around and went out. As soon as she went out, she leaned directly against the door and immediately put out her hand to cover her heart.


    Then, she wiped her tears with her sleeve, and immediately said in her heart: son, mother must be this villain this time, or Xinxin will definitely hate you when she grows up, do you know? You can''t be so cold-blooded!


    She said this in her heart, and then looked forward to Shi Jinyan in the room through the mirror.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t know that he had been calculated. He just looked at the document, but felt that he was getting hotter and hotter.


    He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, loosened his tie, and then took another sip of water. After reading the documents for a while, the hot and dry feeling on his body became stronger and stronger.


    Shi Jinyan frowned. He always had a clear mind and few desires. But how could this feeling of dryness and heat all over his body go on?


    As soon as Shi Jinyan thought of this, he looked at the bowl of chicken soup on the table!


    The taste of chicken soup It''s a little weird!


    Not the way he usually drinks, he suddenly thought of something and stood up!


    At this time, the door was opened and Bai Yue came in.


    When Shi Jinyan saw Bai Yue, he didn''t know what happened?!


    He stood up, and Bai Yue had already gone forward, his eyes were a little red, "Jin Yan, I was wrong before, but this time, for the sake of new and new, please give me a chance! I promise, I won''t pester you. I''ll leave when I have a baby


    When she said this, she showed a shy look on her cheek. She took another step forward, nervously swallowed her saliva, and took off her clothes for herself.


    Seeing her appearance, Shi Jinyan pointed to the door and snapped, "get out of here!"


    Bai Yue was startled and felt that he was humiliated to the extreme. She bit her lips and took a step forward, "Jin Yan!"


    At this point, she ignored and rushed to Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan instinctively wants to push her away, but he reaches out his hand. The soft touch of his hand makes him feel the hum in his head!


    All the senses seemed to disappear in a flash. Shi Jinyan instinctively bowed his head and wanted to kiss the cool. But when he bowed his head, the smell of Baiyue came to his face and made him feel clear.


    He forcefully pushed Bai Yue away, then picked up his mobile phone and dialed 110 without hesitation. He immediately opened his mouth: "this is room XX of XXX hospital, there is someone who is * * me!"


    When Bai Yue heard this, he immediately felt as if he had been slapped severely. The whole person was shocked in situ!


    She looked at Shi Jinyan inconceivably, only felt that this man, to Si Jingyu Ming tenderness overflowing, but how could it be so cruel to her!


    Call 110, call the police?!


    He would have called the police!


    When Bai Yue thought of this, he saw Shi Jinyan''s drug attack. He took a cold look at Bai Yue, and immediately ran to the bathroom, opened the cold water and rushed directly to himself!


    The cold water poured down on her head, which finally made him clear. Thinking of his mother and others calculating himself, Shi Jinyan tightly clenched his fist.


    But the medicine is too strong, his brain is suddenly confused, just at this time, the bathroom door was pushed open, white Yue rushed in.

 Chapter 1467

    When Shi Jinyan saw Bai Yue, his eyes narrowed, and he immediately sneered. Then he stood up and walked towards him step by step. This picture surprised Bai Yue. She was so excited that she almost shook and almost screamed!


    Then Bai Yue saw that Shi Jinyan grabbed her arm, and her eyes widened. When he thought Shi Jinyan would do what she imagined to her, he pushed her violently!


    Bai Yue staggered under the foot of two steps, and then heard a bang, she turned back, saw the door was closed!


    Bai Yue suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the door with consternation!


    Outside, Shi Jinyan was cold but mixed with hoarse voice. "I''ll give you a chance to let you go. If you don''t go, don''t blame me!"


    His words spread in, let Bai Yue heart suddenly hit a sudden.


    When he called the police, he should have run, but she couldn''t go. It took ten minutes for the police to come, and he took the medicine. If she moved fast enough, enough!


    She went to the reporter and waited outside. When the police came, they would make a lot of trouble. At this time, their news would be broadcast!


    To Si Jingyu that a feeling can not be adulterated with any impurities of clean appearance, certainly will not be together with Shi Jinyan again!


    So she plucked up her courage and chased him into the bathroom again.


    But why It''s going to be like this?!


    Bai Yue rushed to the door and slapped the door: "Shi Jinyan, you let me out! You let me out


    But Shi Jinyan, who was at the door, kept pressing the door, as if afraid that she would rush out.


    He looked at the door leading to the outside. He knew that the door must be locked at the moment, and Shi''s mother must also be outside.


    He couldn''t help but curl up his lips, and there was a flash of unspeakable hatred in his eyes!


    In his life, he just fell in love with a woman, just want to live with her forever, but, how is it so difficult!


    He was so soft on his mother before!


    While he was thinking, he heard the sound of the siren outside. After waiting for another two minutes, the door of the ward outside was pushed open. Then Shi Jinyan heard the voice of a policeman coming through. "We received a call from a gentleman saying that someone was here and someone else was..."


    "No, no, it''s not..."


    The door was opened before the words were finished!


    When Shi Jinyan saw the policeman rushing in, his hand was soft, and the whole person almost lost his mind!


    He''s safe.


    He has only one thought at the moment.


    Under his mother''s calculation, he was safe.


    He lifted his lips with a sarcastic smile.


    Immediately, the police and the doctor came forward, took the blood of Shi Jinyan, and injected him with disinfectant serum.


    Shi Jinyan, with his strong willpower, survived the most difficult period. At the moment of detoxification, ordinary people would surely faint, but he opened his eyes.


    The door of the bathroom was opened and the police rushed in. At the moment, Shi''s mother and Bai Yue were explaining to the police.


    "She''s not a prisoner, this is my son," she cried! I just want her to have a baby with my son to save my grandson. Wuwu... "

 Chapter 1468

    Bai Yue is also crying, two women are crying there, the police are a little confused, do not know what to do.


    At this time, Shi Jinyan finally woke up. He looked at the two women and tightened his chin.


    Shi''s mother rushed over, "Jin Yan, you tell them that Bai Yue and I are not bad guys. You talk to Jin Yan!"


    Shi Jinyan coldly looked at Shi''s mother and immediately opened his mouth, "you are my mother."


    The voice is hoarse, just like the people who come out of the desert, enough to see just the drug effect, how fierce.


    Mother Shi was stunned.


    Shi Jinyan pushed her to the side and immediately pointed to Bai Yue, "I have nothing to do with her. She lied to my mother to give me medicine, and then she wanted to have sex with me. Please take her back for trial. After that, my lawyer will contact you and bring this matter to court! I will sue her


    His voice was still so hoarse, but his words were loud and clear.


    The police originally wanted to say that this is your family affair and you should deal with it by yourself. However, seeing Shi Jinyan''s appearance, they were all silent.


    Finally, the police captain said, "in this case, you all go back to the police station with me to make a record."


    Shi Jinyan took a cold look at Bai Yue, which made him tremble. She bit her lip and trembled: "Shi Jinyan, do you hate me so much?"


    Shi Jinyan felt as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world: "you are in the middle of Jingyu and I, let us fall in love for ten years but don''t know, do you think, I won''t hate you?"


    When Bai Yue heard this, he shook his feet and took a step back. He directly put out his hand to cover his mouth. She shook her arm and bit her lips.


    At this time, a group of reporters rushed in like a swarm, reporting the events here.


    Because of the presence of the police, this group of reporters wanted to attack Shi Jinyan, which delayed the people''s police in law enforcement. Therefore, for the first time, this group of people was so quiet.


    We all looked at Shi Jinyan, then at Bai Yue, and finally at the group of policemen. Each of them had an incredible look in their eyes.


    Isn''t it just having a baby?


    Why did you call the police here?!


    When everyone was surprised, Shi''s mother suddenly went to Shi Jinyan''s face, swung round her arm and aimed at Shi Jinyan''s face. She slapped her in the past!


    "Pa!"


    The applause is very loud, Shi mother''s whole body is shaking, "Shi Jinyan, how can you be so cold-blooded and merciless! Xinxin is your son! Why don''t you agree to let you have another child to save her? "


    Shi Jinyan''s face was beaten to the right. He only felt a fishy sweet smell in his mouth, which made him suddenly want to laugh.


    This is his mother!


    Like this group of journalists, they cursed him without reason.


    He drew up his lips, and after half a ring, he said, "I''m so cold-blooded. You gave birth to me."


    The angry and sharp words just showed his determination.


    In his life, it is absolutely impossible for him to have a child with Bai Yue!


    Shi Jinyan just thought of here, suddenly thought of that day, Shi mother kneeling in front of Si Jingyu.


    All of a sudden, he had a deep understanding of the feeling of Jingyu that day.


    It turns out that


    The feeling of being betrayed by close relatives is like this!


    He laughed, laughing very cold and crazy. After laughing, he looked at Bai Yue.


    PS: eight watch over ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1469

    He clearly said nothing, but the satire in his eyes, the stimulated white Yue all trembled.


    She felt as if she understood what he was saying, and he said, I will not compromise without your all kinds of calculations!


    Uncompromising Even for his son''s life, he even refused to compromise!


    Bai Yue just felt that the heart was like being stabbed by countless needles at the same time. Her eyes were sour with pain. She bit her lips and clenched her fist.


    At this time, the police also asked, "Mr. Shi, now..."


    "Is there anyone here * * * has not broken the law? Does the law of our country matter? " The words of Jin are all powerful.


    The police immediately laughed: "manage, of course, it is illegal!"


    It seems that it is obviously a family affair.


    But the police wanted to say something, and saw the look of Shi Jinyan, and dared not speak. So he went back to Baiyue and reached out her hand. "Then, please come with us, miss."


    Two reporters stood in front of Bai Yue, and she was in the room.


    Reporters click the sound of photos, let Bai Yue feel like he was stripped of clothes, red - naked - naked standing in front of everyone.


    She wanted to give a Jinyan, but she tried to.


    It was more humiliating than success!


    Just think about it. When the report goes online, how will you laugh at her, she feels hot on her cheek, like being slapped.


    Bai Yue bit his lips, and gradually determined to rise. She looked at Shi Jinyan and asked, "you really don''t save new ones?"


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes and showed a disdain to speak to her.


    When Shi mother heard this, she cried loudly, "my grandson! How can you be so miserable, have such a cruel father! "


    She cried, and she reached out to beat her heart, and sat on the ground crying.


    Shi Jinyan saw her situation, and there was a glimpse and embarrassment in her eyes.


    And at this time, Bai Yue also cried, she cried: "aunt, you don''t cry! You are right! Instead of waiting for the bone marrow match that you don''t know when to find, your choice is right! We don''t prepare now, it will be too late to wait until we can''t find the marrow! Xinxin has only eight or nine months of life. It takes nine months to have a child! It''s not too late for another month! "


    She said that, she reached out her hand and covered her face. "To blame, it is the child who has a cruel and heartless father. If she wants to blame, she will blame us for not enough means. She blames us for being more cruel than him, whine..."


    As soon as this is said, a sharp light burst out in the eyes of Shi Jinyan!


    Bai Yue is still encouraging others!


    Her words are so provocative, especially for mothers who are eager to make their grandchildren live


    He frowned and looked at the police, "I don''t take people away, stay here and delay the rest of the patients. I will sue you for inefficient work!"


    Two policemen heard this, hurriedly one side, holding Bai Yue''s arm, dragging her to go out.


    And Shi Jinyan also hurried to Shi Ma this way, want to calm her.


    But!


    It''s still late!


    Shi Ma seems to be reminded by Bai Yue. She suddenly stood up and the look of crying suddenly disappeared without a loss of help.

 Chapter 1470

    In this world, the greatest is maternal love.


    How many miracles in the world are caused by maternal love?


    Most mothers, for their children, can sacrifice everything!


    As for grandsons, they are like sons.


    When Sun Tzu''s life was threatened, Shi''s mother was extremely agile. As soon as Bai Yue''s words came out, she suddenly understood the meaning of each other.


    So she jumped up, eyes still hung with water, tears on her cheek, but her eyes, but suddenly sharp.


    The old man was two heads shorter than Shi Jinyan. Her face was full of wrinkles, but now she was full of resolute look. She looked at Shi Jinyan who came to her and asked in a loud voice, "can''t you really have a baby?"


    Shi Jin stopped and frowned at his mother.


    He couldn''t say anything to Mrs. Shi at the moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    The mother came out of a small rural town and behaved rudely, but she was no worse than any woman in the world to defend the heart of her son and grandson.


    Even when he saw his mother now, he thought that when he was in kindergarten, he had a fight with other children. The parents of the other party were rich and powerful, so they came to the door. His mother stood up at the door and swore at others


    Her way is wrong, but her love is not inferior!


    Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and stared at his mother. After half a ring, he also spoke firmly: "can''t."


    Then he explained to his mother again, "Mom, bone marrow matching doesn''t have to depend on relatives. There are many successful cases of matching with strangers. Xinxin still has eight or nine months to go. We..."


    "Can''t you find it?" Mother Shih interrupted him.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    Shi''s mother pointed to Bai Yue: "I know she''s using me, and I know she''s going to have a baby. Her heart is not pure, but I''ll ask you, after eight or nine months, can''t you find it?"


    Her tears rolled down again. "Children with the same father and mother have a higher probability of matching. There are many successful cases of this kind in medicine. I ask you, after eight or nine months, can''t you find the right bone marrow? Why not give Xinxin another chance to live! If we delay for another month, the child will not be born and will not be able to catch up! Shi Jinyan, why can''t you give Xinxin another chance! "


    Shi mother said that is reasonable, this is the reason why Bai Yue is so unscrupulous, and even the focus of controversy on the network.


    Journalists and the national audience are not stupid. It is absolutely not allowed to let others make way for the junior, but their situation is really too special.


    To give Xinxin a chance to live is the reason why we support Bai Yue.


    Because all love, responsibility, in front of life, are nothing.


    Shi Jinyan closed his eyes. Although he didn''t say a word, his attitude was very firm.


    Bai Yue''s eyes flashed a touch of malice, directly opened his mouth, "is Si Jingyu not agree? Is she... "


    "It has nothing to do with her!" Shi''s mother suddenly turned her head and broke Bai Yue''s voice with a word.


    Bai Yue wants to lead the gossip to Si Jingyu again, but where can Shi''s mother be used again?


    She stopped Bai Yue with a word and looked at Shi Jinyan again.


    In his heart, Shi Jinyan has already produced a trace of gratitude to his mother.


    At least, mom was not so confused that she couldn''t help it.


    But at the moment when this idea came into being, he suddenly widened his eyes!

 Chapter 1471

    After scolding Bai Yue, Shi''s mother went to the side directly.


    The balcony of the hospital was open, and the upper window was open. There was no fence outside this floor. She stepped on the outside with one foot, and her whole body was leaning on the window.


    This move, scared the whole room, all the people stood up, one by one shocked to look at her.


    Shi Jinyan''s indifference changed dramatically. He hastened to step forward and yelled: "Ma!"


    The reporters around, however, stood up and stared at Shi''s mother in horror.


    The police immediately took control of the whole court, and then the captain gestured to his teammates with one hand, so that the group of people behind him would not go forward. He put his hand in front of him. Looking at Shi''s mother, he said, "this old man, you can come down quickly. If you have anything to say, don''t be like this..."


    Shi Jinyan has been muddled, standing in place, can not believe the eyes.


    Shi''s mother looks back and looks at Shi Jinyan.


    Because the floor is very high here, the wind blows in from the window, blowing away the hair of Shi''s mother. Her hair is flying freely in the wind. Her face color and tears are also dried by the wind.


    She turned back and looked at Shi Jinyan. After half a ring, she said, "Jin Yan, it''s my mother who begged you or forced you. You promised me to have another child with Bai Yue. Jin Yan, Ma has new things around her in the past two years, which has filled a lot of gaps in my heart. Jinyan, promise me I know, you don''t agree. I also know that this matter is not related to Jingyu. The villain asked his mother to do it. After Bai Yue gave birth to a child, his mother went to ask Jingyu to forgive you. You are forced to do this. Jingyu has the possibility to forgive you Jin Yan... "


    When she said this, her tears rolled down. "Mom has been confused all her life, but this time, even if she is confused, she has to do this! Xinxin is your son and my grandson! Do you know how cold Xinxin is when you do this? Have you ever thought about how your child feels? "


    When she said this, she stretched out her hand and wiped her tears. The policeman stepped forward. He moved quickly, and everyone held their breath. At this time, she grabbed her mother and pulled her down.


    Seeing this, Shi Jinyan was relieved. He showed a hesitant look and cooperated with the police to confuse his mother.


    But at this time, Bai Yue suddenly said, "what are you doing?"


    Shi''s mother looks a Ling, saw that policeman, she immediately stood up, body tilt out!


    The policeman fell back to his place in a hurry. Shi''s mother did not wait for Shi Jinyan to open her mouth, and then she called out again: "don''t come here! You''re here. I''ll jump down now


    "Mom


    Shi Jinyan yelled, but did not dare to move forward.


    Shi''s mother is old, hanging on the balcony glass window, a group of people have gathered below, and even some security guards have spread the air cushion bed.


    But the floor is too high, even if it is like this, the probability of Shi''s mother falling down to survive is very small.


    For a moment, the ward was quiet, and everyone was afraid to speak, staring at Shi''s mother.


    "Jin Yan, do you agree?"


    Do you agree?


    A word falls, all people''s sight, all stare at Shi Jinyan.


    There is also a camera, which has fixed the screen on his face. The situation here, once synchronized to the network, almost instantly attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 1472

    The situation on the network changes rapidly, but in a minute, there are thousands more replies.


    Shi Jin Yanding looks at his mother and frowns.


    -


    Dihao.


    Si Zhengting is processing the documents in the office.


    Secret skill season Chen suddenly push the door and enter, even knock this matter all saved, Si Zhengting raises a head, Mou Guang is fixed to see to him, "what urgent matter?"


    If there is no urgent matter, Ji Chen will not be so impolite.


    Ji Chen picks up the mobile phone, will just take the video to Si Zhengting to look at.


    After seeing the video of Shi''s mother threatening Shi Jinyan, Si Zhengting''s eyes shrank!


    He frowned before he could see the whole video.


    After watching those videos, Si Zhengting''s face was more serious, and then he looked at Ji Chen, "let you do the DNA comparison results, come out?"


    Ji Chen lowered his head, "Sir, although it is urgent, but still need at least two hours."


    At this point, he sighed.


    These days, he is helping Mr. Si and letting private detectives investigate the situation of Si Jingyu.


    I don''t know if I don''t know, but I''m scared!


    Who could have thought that, at ordinary times, looking at the tender young lady, she even did such a big thing!


    Secretly gave birth to a child!


    But Mr. Si, after knowing this matter, said nothing. First of all, he was sensitive to fix his sight on Xinxin, and hurriedly asked Ji Chen to find relevant institutions and make a DNA report on Xinxin and Si Jingyu.


    However, it happened so suddenly.


    Now, how does Mr. Si call Shi Jinyan?


    Without any evidence, Xinxin is Si Jingyu''s child, even he is not sure.


    But


    At this time, you can also call Shi Jinyan and tell him to settle down first.


    Ji Chen opens a mouth, "use not to call Mr. Shi now, let him take this as an excuse, stabilize old lady Shi first."


    Si Zhengting heard this, frowned, half a ring, then dropped his eyes, light mouth, "no need."


    The practice of Shi Jinyan and his mother completely angered the Si family.


    What is their sister?


    When you need it, when you love it, you ask to get married.


    Xinxin will push her sister out as soon as she is in danger?!


    Si Zhengting said that he was very angry about what happened this time!


    He stares at Shi Jinyan on the video, watching his expression change slowly, but he doesn''t feel aggrieved and worried at all for him.


    If he can''t deal with this matter well, then he has no qualification to be with his sister!


    This time, I just let my sister see his ability to handle affairs and see if he is qualified to stand with her.


    Isn''t Mother Shi threatening him with life and death?


    So my sister deserves to be wronged?!


    Si Zhengting thought of here, dropped his head, waved to Ji Chen, let him go out.


    When Ji Chen saw the appearance of Si Zhengting, he immediately sighed in his heart. Mr. Shi, Mr. Si is famous for being careful. You Be careful!


    At the same time, Ding Mengya in the villa of Si family is also paying close attention to the change of things. When she saw that Shi''s mother threatened Shi Jinyan with life and death, she stood up and pointed to the people in the video and said, "it''s just an old fool! What a mess


    And at the moment, Si Jingyu also just picked up the mobile phone, to Shi Jinyan dial the phone, can not get through, on the network search dynamic, just saw this scene.


    She clenched her mobile phone and stared at Shi Jinyan. This time, how would he choose?

 Chapter 1473

    In the hospital.


    Shi Jin is determined to look at his mother.


    The wind whistling through the window, blowing his face cold, heart is even more cold.


    His hands clenched their fists and hung on both sides of his body. The whole body was shaking slightly because of the excitement.


    Bai Yue looked at Shi Jinyan and yelled: "Jin Yan, you don''t care about Xinxin''s life. Don''t you even want your mother''s life?"


    When she said this, she turned her head and saw Xinxin standing behind the crowd and waved directly to him, "Xinxin, come and have a look! Look, this is your father and your grandmother! Look at your grandmother who is willing to give up her life for you, and look at your father. How can she be so cruel to you? "


    When she said this, Shi Jinyan turned around and saw Xinxin step by step from the crowd.


    Small people, thin body, looks so small.


    He glared at Shi''s mother with big eyes, and then looked at Shi Jinyan. At this time, Shi Jinyan also looked over. Xinxin suddenly understood the meaning of Shi Jinyan from his eyes.


    He thought of what Shi Jinyan told him yesterday, his eyes like black grapes, and looked at his mother again.


    Xinxin called her, "grandma, what are you doing?"


    The whole room was quiet.


    Shi''s mother took a look at Xinxin. After half a ring, she looked at Shi Jinyan. Then she looked at Xinxin again. Her eyes twinkled with determination, "Xinxin, don''t be afraid. Grandma will save you."


    When Xinxin heard this, he bit his lips, and then he tangled for a while, and suddenly raised his head again, "grandma, I don''t want to die, but, can you believe dad?"


    My father said that he can''t count his relatives. He doesn''t count his relatives. So it''s wrong for grandma to force his father to do so, right?


    New words, let Shi Jinyan suddenly moved.


    He''s so small, so weak, it''s a continuation of his blood.


    Now, all the people present are accusing him of being cold-blooded, but only Xinxin chooses to understand him and believes that he can find bone marrow.


    However Can he really find the bone marrow?


    Is it true that he insists on not having children with Bai Yue?


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, he suddenly closed his eyes in pain. He knew that his mother was not wrong. She just wanted to give her grandson a chance to live.


    He knew that maybe this group of journalists was right, they just wanted to report the latest facts.


    But what''s wrong with him?


    He tangled for a moment and suddenly opened his eyes.


    What makes it look like this?


    It''s her!


    He suddenly turned his head, eyes like electricity, straight to Bai Yue, that look no longer indifferent, there are only repressed resentment, let Bai Yue deeply hit a shiver!


    She bit her lip and didn''t expect Shi Jinyan to look at her like this.


    Then, see Shi Jinyan suddenly hook lips smile.


    That smile, however, doesn''t make people feel warm, only makes people feel bloodthirsty.


    It''s like, there''s a crazy feeling about pulling her into hell.


    Bai Yue took a step back and was scared to jump in his heart.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and took Xinxin''s hand. Then he raised his head and looked at Shi''s mother. His thin lips started slightly. His words clearly made his mother feel happy, but he didn''t know why. It just made people feel cold and lonely.


    He said slowly, "OK, mom, I promise you."

 Chapter 1474

    OK, I promise you.


    Promised to have a child with Bai Yue.


    This sentence, through the reporter''s camera, spread to the network, spread into the ears of millions of netizens.


    However, at this moment, all those who are concerned about this matter are silent for a moment.


    The hospital ward was silent.


    No one can say clearly how they feel at the moment.


    They are clearly on Bai Yue''s side. They clearly hope that Shi Jinyan can let go and give Xinxin a chance to survive. They clearly respect life and force him for life.


    However, at this moment, when the man said this, everyone in the world felt that he was like a villain and broke up a couple of lovers.


    Shi Jinyan''s appearance, also through the camera, spread into the eyes of millions of netizens.


    He is not forced to be crazy, nor forced, and finally can only compromise submission and anger, he just stood there clean, one hand holding the new, pale, but this light, but it makes people feel that the heart is like something to hold, unspeakable a kind of sad and sad.


    Shi''s mother didn''t feel relieved at the moment. Instead, she looked at her son and felt a heavy pressure in her heart. It was like she pushed the happiness of her son far away. The son who stayed here is just a walking corpse.


    She did not move any more, and Shi Jinyan did not look at her again. He just took Xinxin''s hand and went to the ward, picked him up and put him on the hospital bed.


    Here, when the police saw Shi Jinyan go out, he regained his mind. He rushed forward and helped Shi''s mother down from the balcony. As he came down, he also taught her: "I said, you can''t do this again. Do you know how dangerous it is?"


    Shi''s mother couldn''t say anything. When she came down from the balcony, her legs softened and she fell to the ground.


    The police rushed to find a doctor for her diagnosis and treatment, the doctor checked after said it was OK.


    Then, the police looked at Bai Yue again. The captain took him to Shi Jinyan. The captain was careful and felt that although the man was sitting there, he was still, but he was terrible.


    There is a saying that if you don''t break out in silence, you will die in silence.


    The captain felt that this man was about to explode.


    He lowered his voice and inquired, "Mr. Shi, look at this case How to deal with it? "


    This fell, but Shi Jinyan did not speak, just a light look at the police.


    At that glance, it was clear that there was no anger, but the police and Bai Yue felt that their hearts were pounding for a moment, and they did not dare to say anything, so they quietly withdrew from the ward.


    Shi Jinyan waited until Xinxin fell asleep. Shi Jinyan let the nurse guard well and then came out.


    As soon as he came out, the reporters waiting outside the corridor of the ward stood up one by one. They looked at Shi Jinyan in unison. Originally, they came up to ask him. But at the moment, the group of people seemed to be immobilized and did not dare to say a word.


    Shi Jinyan went out in silence. When passing by the police, he saw Bai Yue and stopped. He looked at her and asked, "I''ll give you one last chance. Are you sure you want to have a baby to save Xinxin?"


    Bai Yue heard this, in his heart a joy, thought Shi Jinyan changed his mind, and quickly nodded, "yes, I really want to have a new child for Xinxin."

 Chapter 1475

    "Good."


    Speaking of this, Shi Jinyan went to the next corridor bench and sat down.


    A group of people didn''t know what he was going to do, waiting for him one by one.


    After a while, a lawyer came up.


    Shi Jinyan looked to Bai Yue, "once upon a time, you asked me for 5% of the shares for the new new model, and now, give it back to me."


    Bai Yue a Leng, subconsciously frown, but did not open his mouth, heard Shi Jinyan speak, "you do not want to?"


    Bai Yue gritted her teeth and knew that she could not stimulate the man any more. She waved her hand in a hurry and showed her determination: "I''m all for Xinxin. Since you want it, I''ll give it to you! I promise to do all this for the sake of new and new! "


    At this point, she signed the contract drawn up by her lawyer.


    Immediately, Shi Jinyan stood up again, "give birth to a child, I have a condition."


    Bai Yue opened his mouth: "you say."


    Shi Jinyan light way: "I do not want artificial insemination, do test tube baby."


    A word falls, Bai Yue immediately feels a burst of embarrassment! She bit her teeth and asked in a trembling voice, "why?"


    She won''t take it! Why don''t you touch her?


    And Shi Jinyan''s answer is crisp and neat: "I think you are dirty."


    I think you are dirty


    This is undoubtedly the most cruel and heartless word for women in the world!


    Bai Yue covered his lips and his eyes were moist.


    But Shi Jinyan looked back at her and asked her, "do you still want children?"


    Want kids?


    Things have come to this step, does Bai Yue still have a way back?!


    No!


    The reason why Jin Yushi and her son have to be new is that she and her son are new.


    She clenched her fist, and the whole person couldn''t bear it, but she still gnawed her teeth and nodded, "I agree!"


    Shi Jinyan stares at her. His indifferent eyes seem to be looking at her or not seeing her. When Bai Yue thinks Shi Jinyan will regret, he finally hears his words: "good."


    Then he stood up, stepped forward and went straight out.


    He left the corridor, indifferent eyes, this flashed a strong sadness, and then he picked up the mobile phone from his pocket, saw several missed calls of Si Jingyu.


    He dropped his eyes, tightened his chin, and almost shook his hands before he called her back.


    The phone rang two times and was answered. The voice of Si Jingyu came from the opposite side, "hello."


    A light word, but let Shi Jinyan know, she must know what just happened.


    So, to the mouth, so choked in the throat.


    Shi Jinyan felt a kind of heartrending pain, which spread from the heart to all around.


    He held out a hand and pressed his heart deeply. He tried to calm down his voice and calm his mood. Then he opened his mouth in a low voice and soft voice: "do you know everything?"


    The voice on the other side, deep, was another word: "well."


    Shi Jinyan felt the pain again.


    Then he heard the voice of Si Jingyu in the mobile phone: "I don''t blame you."


    I don''t blame you.


    Four words, but let his eyes sour, almost choked out.


    Shi Jinyan clenched his fist and pressed hard against his heart. Then he said, "are you free?"


    "Well." Another word.

 Chapter 1476

    However, the next words, Shi Jinyan can not say.


    His heart was stuffy, his mouth opened and opened, but he could not say that word.


    But he had to say.


    He finally opened his mouth. Before he opened his mouth, he heard a soft voice coming from the opposite side: "see you at the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    His heart, accompanied by this sentence, suddenly tightened. He suddenly felt that there was not enough air around him, and there was a feeling of choking pain due to lack of oxygen.


    He stood there and looked ahead, but his eyes had no focus.


    People walked past him and he couldn''t see it.


    He couldn''t feel the wind blowing through him.


    He couldn''t hear the sound coming through his ear.


    He seems to be shielded from all senses, the whole world, only left barren.


    Then something blurred his vision, and then he felt that there was warm liquid slipping from the corner of his eye.


    She knows him.


    Only she knows him.


    Knowing that he couldn''t say it, in order not to embarrass him, she took the initiative to put it forward.


    Her good, let him more firm his own idea, and then he heard his voice, "good."


    -


    the top floor of emperor Hao.


    Shi Jinyan''s handling method was seen by Si Zhengting.


    He clenched his fist, and when he heard the words "yes, I promise you," he raised his hand, intending to smash the glass to the ground.


    However, after a glance from the corner of his eye, he saw the cartoon character on the water cup. He took back his hand in an instant, and finally just clenched his finger and put the cup on the table.


    He is testing Shi Jinyan, but he thinks that Shi Jinyan will have many ways to deal with this situation. For example, he will choose to walk to the balcony and threaten to go back with death.


    He never thought that Shi Jinyan chose such a road.


    At this moment, he has some regrets, if he promised before, call him and tell him that Si Jingyu gave birth to a child for him, then his choice is certainly not like this.


    But


    It''s too late.


    His test of Shi Jinyan has now become the sharpest weapon, which has penetrated into Si Jingyu''s heart.


    He suddenly released his hand and felt that between Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, it was over.


    At the moment Shi Jinyan agreed, it was over between them.


    And is his test of Shi Jinyan right or wrong?


    -


    in the afternoon, the sun shines on people, which makes people feel hot.


    But Si Jingyu can''t feel the heat, only feel a cool, from the bottom of my heart to the whole body, the windshield does not block the sun, shine on her face, let her feel very dazzling.


    She was driving, very slow.


    It seems as long as a second late, you can maintain that marriage with him, another second.


    Behind him, there are cars that can''t wait. Honking their horns, cars overtake impatiently. However, Si Jingyu doesn''t realize that the car is a little faster than the people, and moves to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    But even if it is slow, there is a moment of arrival.


    From a distance, she saw Shi Jinyan''s car parked in the parking lot, while he stood beside the car, still clean and independent.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes, when he saw his figure again, suddenly stopped. Her two eyes, looking at him hard, seemed to want to see him in his heart, engraved in the bone.


    Then, at last, she came to him.

 Chapter 1477

    She took a few deep breaths, got out of the car and walked slowly towards him.


    She suddenly thought that it was the same when she got married with him. She went home to get her ID card. He waited for her in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. When she came, she gave her a light smile.


    She was full of expectations.


    But today, five years later, they have come to this step.


    In the past, it was because she thought he didn''t love her, but today, she found that there is something more important than love in this world.


    Secretary Jing Yu smile, look at Shi Jinyan, "household register this take?"


    Shi Jinyan nodded.


    Si Jingyu stretched out his hand to him: "where is the ID card?"


    Shi Jinyan a Leng, take out the ID card, give her.


    Si Jingyu checked it and then said, "you are 30 years old this year. You are very old. Divorce is a big thing. Do you think about it?"


    Do you think about it?


    Shi Jinyan suddenly understood where this strange dialogue came from.


    Five years ago, it was here, too.


    When she got married, Shi Jinyan asked her, "did you take the Hukou book?"


    She nodded foolishly.


    Shi Jinyan held out his hand to her, "where''s the ID card?"


    She gave him her identity and asked, "what do you think of my ID card for?"


    Shi Jinyan''s rare joke, "see if you''re old enough."


    After seeing it, he looked up at her and said, "you are 25 years old. You are very old. Marriage is a big deal. Do you think about it?"


    Different time, different mood.


    At the beginning, they did not understand each other''s ideas, they misunderstood each other, but with yearning for life, they walked into the door.


    Today, they adore each other, but are forced to enter the gate again.


    Do you regret it?


    Shi Jinyan looked at Si Jingyu and could not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t even dare to ask.


    The sun shines on them, and their shadows stretch very long in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    I don''t know how long after that, a staff member of the Civil Affairs Bureau came out and saw two people open their voices and asked, "what are you two doing here? Are you going to go through the formalities when you are about to leave work? "


    With this sentence, they both cried back to God.


    Then, Si Jingyu took the lead and walked in.


    At the divorce Office of the Civil Affairs Bureau, the staff seemed to be busy getting off work and did not ask them as usual. After two people handed in their marriage certificates, she took up the chapter and planned to keep it.


    At this time, Shi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand and said with a little anger, "comrade, your working attitude is too irresponsible!"


    Staff a Leng, puzzled raised his head, "what?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned, the whole person is gloomy a face, will not be happy to show on the face, "you should not ask us what?"


    When the staff heard this, they suddenly raised their heads in surprise and looked at two people. Their eyes turned on their faces. Finally, they said helplessly, "you two, get married Five years? Three years of pain, seven years of itch, you think about it? Marriage is not a joke. Although it can be remarried, the young couple make a lot of trouble and affect their feelings. You two are angry now... "


    Speaking of this, I felt that these two people were not angry, so I took back my words, "you two are feeling weak now..."

 Chapter 1478

    "No light."


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan almost spoke with one voice.


    Staff a Leng, feel that they have not heard the wrong: "ah?"


    Si Jingyu did not speak, Shi Jinyan opened his mouth, "our feelings are not light, I love her, she also loves me."


    The staff put down the official seal, "then you two Is there a misunderstanding or contradiction? "


    "Si Jingyu shakes his head," No


    Shi Jinyan also frowned, "No."


    The staff was angry with their attitude and said, "are you still inseparable from your marriage?"


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan look at each other, "leave."


    The staff clapped his hands on the table, "you''re kidding me! Love each other, are you sure you want a divorce? "


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    The staff members rushed to do ideological work: "I said, divorce is not easy, the couple must think clearly ah, marriage is the link, especially..."


    Shi Jinyan suddenly felt that he was in a bad mood and said, "let you get divorced. How could you be so wordy?"


    Staff:!! Just said, let her ask?!


    The staff looked at two people, and finally fixed on Si Jingyu, "girl, are you sure you want a divorce?"


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    The staff picked up the official seal, sealed the divorce certificates of the two people, and then threw the divorce certificates out of the window


    Well


    Shi Jinyan is so stupid that he will definitely look at the divorce certificate. This is Left?


    He stretched out his hand, picked up the divorce certificate, and then stood up numbly, and finally walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau with Si Jingyu.


    After the Civil Affairs Bureau, while preparing to leave work, the staff passed the computer, and said in a low voice: "these two people are insane!"


    With that, he pointed to the door and said to his colleagues, "look, this is impulse! What''s wrong with young people? Divorce! I tell you, before long, they will come back to remarry! Now young people, it''s really... "


    When Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, they stood at the door and suddenly felt that they didn''t know where to go.


    Two people looked at one eye, then Si Jingyu suddenly opened his mouth, "Shi Jinyan, we are eating the last meal."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded.


    Then Si Jingyu pointed to Shi Jinyan''s car, "you follow me."


    Shi Jinyan continued to nod.


    He got on the bus and started the car. He saw that Si Jingyu''s car had already driven out.


    Shi Jinyan drove to catch up.


    When I came out from the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was still bright, but I caught up with the rush hour of work in Beijing, and two people were blocked on the road.


    One in the front and one in the back.


    When he walked out of the main road, it was already dark. Shi Jinyan got up his spirits and followed Si Jingyu closely. The car turned several corners on the road. When he saw the familiar buildings, he suddenly woke up.


    It turned out that Si Jingyu took him to their university.


    Shi Jinyan saw Si Jingyu stop the car on the side of the road, he also quickly stop, get off, quickly walk two steps, catch up.


    Si Jingyu walks in front, he follows behind, treading on her shadow on the ground, following her.


    He greedily stares at Si Jingyu''s back, seems to want to see her in the eye, in the heart.


    When Si Jingyu stopped, he finally stopped his steps and looked up again. He found that two people came to Si Jingyu''s dormitory building unconsciously.

 Chapter 1479

    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    He did not return to God, see Si Jingyu rushed into the female dormitory building.


    In the school, the access control is not very strict.


    In particular, Si Jingyu, dressed in jeans and white T-shirt at the moment, looks at the same age as this group of college students.


    Shi Jinyan frowned and nervously walked forward for two steps. When he wanted to chase in, he was stopped by the housekeeper''s aunt: "that man, who let you in? This is the girls'' dormitory. Get out of here


    A word fell, all the female students around looked at him.


    Shi Jinyan stood in the same place, feeling a little embarrassed, but also anxious, Jing Yu ran to the girls'' dormitory, what is to do?!


    He was wondering, but suddenly heard someone calling her name: "Shi Jinyan!"


    He was stunned and suddenly reacted. He suddenly turned his head and looked at a dormitory balcony on the first floor. As expected, he saw Si Jingyu standing there, waving to him excitedly!


    It was Si Jingyu lived in a dormitory for four years.


    Shi Jinyan quickly walked two steps, stepped on the lawn at the entrance of the dormitory and came to the balcony.


    Across the fence, he could see that Si Jingyu was very excited at the moment, her eyes twinkled with light, and then she was very arrogant and ordered: "Shi Jinyan, I''m hungry, you go and buy me small wonton! I''ll be waiting for you here! Buy... "


    She looked back at several people in the dormitory, stretched out her fingers and counted them. Finally she turned her head and said, "buy five!"


    Shi Jinyan looked at her, vaguely like to see the past time.


    He suddenly grinned, nodded to Si Jingyu, and then ran out of the familiar way.


    Looking at his back, he had a broader shoulder than he had been in the University. Si Jingyu looked at him and suddenly felt sour in his heart. She quickly turned her head and looked at the dormitory.


    The students here are staring at her curiously, and someone takes the lead in saying, "just that one, is it your husband?"


    When Si Jingyu heard this, she was silent for a moment and nodded. She was silent all the way. At the moment, she seemed to suddenly open the conversation box: "when I was in college, I didn''t have a class and I didn''t want to go out, he often sent me small wontons, so he sent them from here."


    The words fell, suddenly a girl from the upper bunk to look down, "then you are really happy!"


    "Yes, from school uniform to wedding dress, it is the happiest thing in life!"


    Si Jingyu looked at them one by one, their eyes were shining at her. I couldn''t say what kind of mood it was at the moment.


    She has a smile on her face, but her heart is like being lingchi, which is cut one by one, which makes her feel heartache inexplicable.


    She bit her lip and looked out of the window.


    She was so quiet that several girls in the dormitory did not speak.


    Someone seemed to see her sadness and asked carefully, "you Are you lovelorn? "


    after a word fell, Si Jingyu looked at her. The girl was shocked and waved her hand in a hurry:" nothing, I''m just talking nonsense. "


    Si Jingyu heard this, and silence for a moment, suddenly raised his head, looked at her, "no, no, we will live together forever!"


    She said this as if to others or to herself.


    Several people were chatting, and suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the window. Si Jingyu was stunned. Then she rushed to the door. She looked up and showed a smiling face. He handed in several copies of wonton. When the last one came in, he pinched her palm and pointed to the one.

 Chapter 1480

    Si Jingyu didn''t understand what he meant, but he knew that there must be a mystery inside.


    So she asked several people to take the small wonton and carry the last one by herself. Then she squatted on the balcony and put the takeout box on the washing table. She opened it, scraped the disposable chopsticks, and then seeped into the small wonton.


    The steaming little wonton, with a few scallions floating on it, makes people have a special appetite. Even though Si Jingyu felt that she had gambled a ball of cotton on her chest because of her bad mood, she still picked up a small wonton and put it into her mouth.


    When I was in college, I thought that the small wonton in Shaxian was delicious, but at the moment, I only thought it was ordinary.


    However, this general small wonton, like seasoning, let her take a bite, suddenly feel the sour, sweet, bitter and salty, she swallowed, and then went to clip the second.


    Then the chopsticks hit something.


    She looked stunned, her small mouth slightly open and looked into the small wonton.


    In the small wonton, there is a tea egg and a meat chop. They are all special snacks in Shaxian County.


    When Si Jingyu saw that thing, he was suddenly in a daze. He thought that when Shi Jinyan sent him, he was so familiar. It seems that when he was in University, he often added materials to her, right?


    She has never been short of money, but at this moment, she can''t help but calculate the price of this little wonton.


    She clearly remembers that when she was in college, such a takeaway cost 11 yuan.


    Eleven yuan may not be much for now, but for Shi Jinyan, who had only 1000 yuan a month at that time


    A thousand yuan. He needs to spend two or three hundred yuan a month on books, clothes or daily necessities, and odd things. Then, after accounting, he only has less than 20 yuan for meals every day.


    He even took more than half of his living expenses to send her small wonton


    Si Jingyu looks at the small wonton, and suddenly blurs her sight. She lowers her head in a hurry, holding the lunch box of the small wonton in one hand and chopsticks in the other, and then starts to eat.


    She felt that the little wonton was almost the most delicious thing in the world, and the most beautiful dish she had been late for this life!


    Then, as she ate, her tears rolled down into the small wonton.


    She clenched the takeout box and the chopsticks. As she was eating, she heard a "click" and her chopsticks were broken.


    She was a little stunned, and then she heard a "click" sound. The takeout box was held by her too hard. As a result, she did not hold it firmly, and the small wonton suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Si Jingyu was scared, and then the whole person was confused.


    She must have looked at the small wonton on the ground, and wanted to reach out and pick them up, but she didn''t know how to do it. Then she suddenly threw her chopsticks to the ground, leaned firmly against the wall, covered her mouth, and cried soundlessly!


    On the balcony, the lower half is the wall, the upper part is the window.


    Because of the foundation and the underground floor, Shi Jinyan''s height at the moment is only to the wall.


    He leaned quietly against the wall, his hands in his pockets. The moon rose, and the cold moonlight shone on him, beating his shadow on the wall. He waited quietly for the people inside to eat and come out.

 Chapter 1481

    And the person inside, is tightly against the wall, is crying, she dare not make a sound, so can only force the mouth, shoulder shaking.


    Why?


    Why is her love so difficult?!


    She just wanted to With him well together, she even let go of Xinxin, but why did God make such a joke with her?


    Si Jingyu thinks more, heart is more constrictive, sad she besides cry, already did not know what to do.


    It''s a quiet night.


    Quiet makes people feel flustered.


    Si Jingyu''s crying finally attracted the attention of four girls in the room. They looked at each other and saw that Si Jingyu was curled up like a kitten.


    Inexplicable, a sad atmosphere, in the dormitory flow.


    Also do not know how long, Si Jingyu finally cried enough.


    She looked up, as if to realize that this is the dormitory, and then she stood up, went to the side, washed her face in cold water.


    After looking in the mirror, she came out and borrowed the cosmetics of the girls in the dormitory and covered it up a little. Then Si Jingyu went out.


    Looking at her back, four people couldn''t help but say:


    "they must be divorced."


    "She cried so sad that she must love him very much."


    "Why, I want to cry, too?"


    "Me too..."


    -


    Si Jingyu bowed her head and walked out of the dormitory which had not belonged to her for a long time. When she arrived at the entrance of the dormitory building, she took a deep breath. All the sadness disappeared at the moment. She raised her head, looked at the front, and then squeezed out a smile and walked out face-to-face.


    But after she went out, she found that Shi Jinyan was not standing outside.


    Si Jingyu doubts, look around, see Shi Jinyan carrying a bag of snacks to come over.


    She thought of something, ran to the past, found that the bag is full of snacks he bought when he was in college.


    Si Jingyu took over and looked up at him with a smile: "little wonton is still as delicious as ever!"


    Looking at her smiling face and her obviously covered eyes, Shi Jinyan would like to tell her that if I could, I would like to buy you a lifetime.


    But Think about Xinxin in the hospital. He shut his mouth.


    The two left school and chatted as they walked.


    "The divorce agreement is still valid," said Shi Jinyan


    Si Jingyu said with a smile: "that your money, really do not want?"


    Shi Jinyan said.


    Si Jingyu looked at him again, "where''s the wedding room?"


    Their wedding room has begun to be decorated for the second time.


    Shi Jinyan heard this, pursed his lips, he did not go to see her, just fixed at the front, "sold it."


    Light floating three words, but like a heavy hammer down to her heart, let Si Jingyu feel his heart, with the tremor.


    She just looked up and continued to smile, "OK!"


    Si Jingyu''s pace is very slow, and Shi Jinyan is even slower. How he hopes that this road can go on all the time, at least in this way, he can still accompany her for another journey.


    However, in the end came to the car.


    Si Jingyu turned back and looked at Shi Jinyan with a smile. She was still free and unrestrained. "If you can''t be a husband and wife, you can be a friend."


    She said here, pause, have a word to say, but hesitated in the mouth for a while, finally, said: "Shi Jinyan, goodbye!"

 Chapter 1482

    Then, she got into the car, did not wait for Shi Jinyan to act, the car started, she directly forward.


    Goodbye


    Shi Jinyan, the whole person, was fixed in place by these two words. He raised his head and looked at the direction she was leaving. He didn''t know what he thought of. He quickly got on the bus and followed her. After driving for a short time, he saw her car stop by.


    Even if he didn''t rush up, even if he couldn''t see what she was doing, he knew that she must be lying on the steering wheel and crying


    At the moment, two cars are parked on the roadside. Next door is an old audio and video shop. There is a deafening old song "blessing" by Zhang Xueyou.


    The lyrics came out


    Don''t ask


    don''t say


    everything is in silence


    this moment


    nestle in the candlelight


    let''s spend it quietly


    don''t wave your hand


    don''t look back


    when I sing this song


    I''m afraid that the tears will fall down gently


    It''s hard to let go of love


    it''s hard to stay with you


    it''s hard to stay with you


    cold and hot


    little bit by bit in my heart


    wish heart


    always keep my smile


    accompany you through every spring, summer, autumn and winter


    sad parting


    although in front of you


    say goodbye


    goodbye will not be too far away


    The song was deep and magnetic, with a desolate feeling.


    It seems that at this moment, prosperity faded away, the world, only left him and in front of which car, is crying her.


    Shi Jinyan can''t help it any more. He just feels the pain in his heart. He bends down and presses his hand on it. Then, tears fall slowly.


    All the past things flashed in front of me.


    Her bright smile, her decidedly natural and unrestrained appearance, her luxurious like a princess


    Her bit by bit, all in his heart, left an indelible mark.


    Shi Jinyan blurred his sight and closed his eyes tightly. The warm liquid suddenly flowed down.


    Goodbye, Si Jingyu.


    Goodbye, my youth.


    Goodbye, the only love in my life.


    -


    the night before last, Shi Jinyan had been driving with Si Jingyu in silence. She did not return to the villa until the middle of the night.


    He stayed out of the villa all night.


    The next day, at 8:00 a.m., his mobile phone just ticked. He looked down and saw the message from Bai Yue. He asked him to take his wife to the hospital to do a test tube baby.


    Shi Jinyan''s line of sight, and finally nostalgic to see the Si family villa, this just drove away.


    At the moment of turning his head, all his frailties and grievances were restrained. Even if he didn''t sleep for a night, the whole person was very haggard, but he still recovered his indifferent expression.


    When he was driving and walking, he suddenly saw a male beggar on the side of the road, picking up garbage. He suddenly stopped the car, opened the door and walked past.


    When the beggar was looking for breakfast, he suddenly had a stack of red tickets in front of him. He looked up in surprise and saw a handsome and noble looking man saying to him: "this money, here you are. I''ll buy you something."


    When Shi Jinyan came to the hospital, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    He directly into the special room, took the night, immediately came out, will give the night to the nurse.


    His eyes, in the circle of two times, and then looked up, as if found prey, staring at the waiting Bai Yue.


    In his mind, he flashed a conversation with the doctor:


    he asked: "if he is a half father or a half brother and sister, will the bone marrow be more likely to match?"


    The doctor replied, "it''s more likely than ordinary people."

 Chapter 1483

    At that time, when Bai Yue''s incident broke out, he thought about this problem. Although the probability of a half parent child is smaller than that of a same father and mother, if he had a child with Si Jingyu, maybe he could come to save Xinxin?


    Unfortunately, he did not put forward this idea, he was mixed by Bai Yue.


    As the saying goes, there are no parents who are not.


    Shi mother so forced him, he can feel only helpless, but the real hate, is against Bai Yue.


    Shi Jinyan started from scratch. He didn''t understand the dirty means in the powerful family, but he usually used less and used less. When dealing with other people, he always kept the front line.


    Bai Yue is the new mother after all, so he is always very tolerant to her.


    But this tolerance down, led to let Bai Yue all forget, he is a what kind of person!


    She pushed her every inch, so that he had no tolerance for her.


    And this time, also let Shi Jinyan finally understand the original Bali, dingmengya said a word.


    She once said, as long as there are new, Bai Yue will interpose among them, he can never get rid of Bai Yue.


    At that time, he thought very simple, as long as he had firm heart and firm practice, but now he found that In the end, he thought about the world more simply.


    Unless Bai Yue disappears from this world, as long as there are new ones, they will always be involved.


    But between Yue and Yu Ming, it''s just a matter for him to get involved.


    At the moment of his mother''s persecution, he finally realized that because of the new link, he could not get rid of Bai Yue all his life. She could always find all kinds of reasons to entangle him. However, how could he let the woman he loved continue to get hurt in the entanglement of these three people?


    So he finally decided to let go.


    Finally, he decided to let Si Jingyu pursue her happiness, and he So I''m in hell.


    He thought of this, raised his head and looked at Bai Yue again. His eyes were burning with fire, as if to burn her. What he thought at the moment was: Baiyue, from now on, I will spend my whole life alone with you.


    You let my most beloved woman suffer for ten years, let us miss ten years, I will let you pain for a lifetime to return!


    Bai Yue was so lightly looked at by him, suddenly scared, the whole body hit a shiver, and then she stood up and bit her lips.


    She calculated the date. These days happened to be ovulation period, so she arranged for yesterday''s event. Today, it should be easier to marry an egg.


    She stood up, a little restless in Shi Jinyan''s gloomy eyes. Then she lowered her head and gently called out, "Jin Yan, i..."


    Words did not finish, see Shi Jinyan suddenly smile at her.


    However, that smile, but like poppy, let her whole body hit a shiver!


    This smile is poisonous, and this smile, strangely, makes her feel cold behind her.


    But


    It doesn''t matter.


    He was separated from Si Jingyu by himself, so he should hate himself, but they still have a lifetime so long!


    She''ll spend her whole life trying to get him interested in herself.


    Thinking of this, Bai Yue is full of hope to see the things in the hands of nurses.

 Chapter 1484

    Bai Yue settled down in the hospital, waiting for the fertilized eggs to be transplanted into the uterus.


    In the ward.


    She was looking forward to Shi Jinyan''s company, so she looked at him and said, "Jin Yan, I don''t have any relatives in Beijing. Can you send me meals these days?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, dropped his eyes, did not speak directly turned away.


    His indifference, let her feel a block in the heart, but this result is not strange.


    She watched him walk out of the ward, and then she began to smile and look at the abdomen. As long as there were children, she would never be afraid of anything.


    She thought of standing up here, went to the door, but saw Shi Jinyan enter the doctor''s office.


    Bai Yue''s eyes turned, slowed down the pace, walked in the past.


    Foreign life and customs are open, her body has not been a woman for a long time, so she is not worried about being a test tube baby.


    However, he was still guilty and wanted to know what Shi Jinyan said to the doctor.


    She went to the door and heard Shi Jinyan''s voice: "I don''t want to do it again. You should know my situation. My son can''t afford to wait."


    The doctor nodded and said, "I know I will try my best to succeed."


    When Bai Yue heard this, he suddenly lifted his lips and put his heart down.


    Look, even if you are indifferent to me, you need to rely on me to have children As for whether a child can be successfully matched after birth.


    She thought of it, lowered her eyes, turned around and walked quietly into the ward.


    Eggs provided, before the real pregnancy, she must be low-key obedience, otherwise, Shi Jinyan has money to find a woman to surrogate!


    -


    in the study of Sijia villa, family members rarely get together.


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai are sitting on the sofa, opposite Ding Mengya and Uncle Li.


    Ding Mengya widened his eyes and looked at Si Zhengting in disbelief. His voice was shaking: "you, what do you say?"


    Si Zhengting pushes the DNA test report on the tea table to Ding Mengya.


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed.


    She didn''t expect that it would be such a result!


    The Xinxin, which Bai Yue used to insert between her sister and her brother-in-law, turned out to be her sister''s son!


    But why is my sister so stupid?! I once had a child. Why don''t you say that?!


    At the thought of this, she felt that her tears were almost falling out of her heart.


    Why is my sister so miserable?


    When they know the truth, why is it so late!


    But at this moment!


    The damage has been done, even if you know the truth, what?


    Her mother-in-law, Shi''s mother-in-law, knelt down in front of so many reporters. How much harm did she do to her sister?!


    Ding Mengya was surprised to cover her mouth. She looked at the DNA verification results, her eyes were moist. She bit her lips and suddenly opened her mouth, "I must tell the old witch in person what she did! She forced my daughter, she forced her son, but in the end But I hit her in the face


    Ding Mengya said here, thinking of his daughter''s injustice, tears can''t help falling down.


    She took out a paper towel, wiped the corner of her eyes, and then looked up to see Si Zhengting''s expressionless face. She was excited and finally calmed down.

 Chapter 1485

    Suddenly, Ding Ya''s sense of revenge gradually disappeared.


    No matter what the truth is, just yesterday, Shi Jinyan gave up Si Jingyu in front of the national audience.


    This is an unchangeable fact!


    Even if he knew that he also had a hard time, he finally chose his son, his mother and his family, but he did not choose Si Jingyu!


    As soon as this idea came out, dingmengya felt his heart and took it again!


    All of a sudden, the whole study was quiet.


    Then several people listened to Si Zhengting and said, "yesterday, I thought, first, the result hasn''t appeared. Secondly, in that case, Shi Jinyan has many ways to do it, but I didn''t expect that he would Now, what to do? "


    According to Si Zhengting''s own meaning, that is, if you don''t tell Shi Jinyan, you abandoned my sister? That''s the consequence of abandoning my sister!


    He will take Xinxin back, give him the best treatment, find the best hospital, but in this life, will not let Si Jingyu with him.


    But


    Si Zhengting thought about it. If someone wanted to separate him from Nanai, he would be crazy, so he hesitated and didn''t know what his sister thought.


    Leave Shi Jinyan, can elder sister really get happiness?


    As soon as he said this, dingmengya and Uncle Li were stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai jumped up and down in a hurry. "Of course, tell him! Don''t let him have children with Bai Yue! Otherwise, they had no tangle, but they would all have it in the future! It''s a matter between my sister and my brother-in-law. We have no right to intervene. We should tell them and let them choose by themselves. "


    This fell, dingmengya tightened his face, thought carefully, even if not reconciled, but finally nodded.


    Nanai is right. This is the road between sister and brother-in-law. They should choose this road by themselves.


    See Zhuang Nainai and Ding Mengya are this attitude, Si Zhengting sighed, "OK, I''ll call him now."


    He picked up his mobile phone and was about to call Shi Jinyan when he heard the nanny''s voice outside: "Sir, Mr. Yao is here."


    Mr. Yao?


    Several people a Leng, the door is pushed open, saw Yao Teng walked in.


    As a policeman, as soon as he entered the room, he felt a strong masculinity.


    Yao Teng''s face was tense. As soon as he saw what was going on, several people heard him say, "Auntie, Zhengting, I have something to tell you."


    Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya looked at each other, and immediately pointed to the sofa next to him, "Captain Yao, please sit down. Please speak slowly."


    Yao Teng didn''t sit down at all. He just turned around and closed the door. Then he looked at everyone. He didn''t seem to know how to open his mouth. So he stopped for a moment and sorted out his words in his heart. Then he opened his mouth: "Auntie, Zhengting, there''s something Jingyu has not allowed me to say, and I''ve been hiding it from you. But now, I don''t know what to do for her So I want to ask you


    Dingmengya see he said serious, also anxious, "what words you directly say, don''t hesitate."


    Yao Teng nods, the language is not surprising to die endlessly: "Xinxin is Jingyu''s son."

 Chapter 1486

    A word fell, several people in the room frowned, and heard Yao Teng slowly tell the whole story. At last, he said, "I asked my international friends to examine the thief who stole the child. The man said that he saw a Chinese girl holding Jingyu''s child away. As for why he lied last time, he remembered the wrong person. I thought in accordance with this idea, and suddenly thought of Bai Yue. I showed the photo of Bai Yue to that person and he recognized it. So I guess Xinxin is Jingyu''s son. "


    After saying this, he raised his head and saw that there was no surprise on the faces of several people in the room. He was a little stunned, and then he responded: "you Do you know? "


    Si Zhengting nodded, "well, we didn''t know it until last night."


    Dingmengya stood up and couldn''t help pointing to Yao Teng and scolding him with red eyes: "you child! Jing Yu had such a big thing, why don''t you give it to the family?! Where are you two looking for it, can you find it?! Is the child important or what? What a fool


    This word falls, Si Zhengting can''t help but open his mouth, "Mom, OK, even if elder sister told us, we may not be able to find it. Looking for a child is like looking for a needle in a haystack. I think that recently, because of the new and new things, there is something wrong with my intuition. So I went to look for it with a tentative mind. It was just a coincidence that we met. "


    Ding Mengya knew that it was wrong for him to lose his temper to Yao Teng, but he was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    Her daughter has had a child for so many years, but she never knew that this cognition made her unable to forgive her negligence to Si Jingyu.


    Chuang Nai saw Ding Mengya, sighed, then looked at Yao Teng and directly asked the key to the problem, "then captain Yao, you have doubts now. Why don''t you go to your sister and tell us instead?"


    This word falls, Si Zhengting and Ding Mengya just come back to God, brush together to look at Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng frowned and dropped his head. "Yesterday afternoon, Jing Yu and Shi Jinyan got the divorce certificate."


    In a word, let Ding Mengya feel a heart to pull, the head began to ache faintly again.


    Her eyes turned red and she couldn''t help saying, "this child! Why don''t you say anything or anything? "


    She covered her mouth and immediately asked, "tell Shi Jinyan about this matter and let him roll over for me!"


    She angrily sat on the sofa next to her, but Si Zhengting did not move, but continued to look at Yao Teng, "what else do we not know?"


    When Yao Teng heard this, he took a deep breath and said, "at eight o''clock this morning, Shi Jinyan and Bai Yue went to the hospital to do a test tube baby. At present, the fertilized eggs have been successful and will be transplanted into Baiyue in two days."


    "What?"


    Ding Mengya stood up, his feet were soft and almost unstable!


    But Si Zhengting after hearing this, the face is cold, the whole person''s momentum is cold as if want to freeze a person!


    Don''t talk about them. Even zhuangnai''s chest heaved in an instant.


    Yesterday afternoon just with my sister divorce procedures, this morning can''t wait to do a test tube baby?!


    Shi Jinyan Is he so impatient?!

 Chapter 1487

    Zhuang Nai clenched his fist in anger and wanted to give a few fists to Shi Jinyan!


    She turned around and saw that Si Zhengting''s face was black and the whole person was on the edge of rage!


    Yao Teng''s words completely intensified the contradiction. He clenched his fist angrily and said in a sharp voice: "Shi Jinyan has always disagreed before, but the front foot just divorced Jingyu, and the back foot went to be a test tube baby. I''m afraid his previous push off was all pretending! If it''s forced, how can you be so impatient! "


    "Bang!" Si Zhengting was so angry that he smashed his fist on the sofa. His whole body was filled with anger. He turned around and walked to the door. "I''m going to ask him whether he has paid attention to our family in the end."


    Chuang Nai started his steps. He was about to follow his boss Zhengting''s steps, but suddenly turned his head. He saw that Ding Mengya''s face turned white. What did she think of, she suddenly called out: "Mom!"


    Then eagerly went to dingmengya, and then saw dingmengya''s eyes turned, and the whole person fell to the ground!


    "Mom "Mengya!" "Auntie!"


    Several people exclaimed, and quickly let dingmengya lie flat on the ground on the stall.


    Then Chuang Nai jumped up, ran to the side of the familiar took out the pill, and quickly put the quick acting Jiuxin Pill in her mouth. Si Zhengting also quickly called 120 ambulance call.


    Dingmengya was angry and his blood pressure soared. After entering the hospital, he took emergency measures to reduce blood pressure, which turned leisurely to wake up.


    When she woke up, she grabbed Si Zhengting''s hand, "Zhengting, such a son-in-law, I don''t want to be a son-in-law in my family!"


    Even if she knew that Shi Jinyan was so anxious to let Bai Yue get pregnant, it was because time was too late, but she still couldn''t forgive him from the bottom of her heart!


    Such a son-in-law Don''t worry!


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting flashed a sharp look in his eyes and nodded, "Mom, I know."


    Si family is not good to bully, Shi Jinyan they chose to abandon Si Jingyu, will bear the anger of Si family!


    -


    on the other hand, Shi Jinyan doesn''t know the reaction of several family members at the moment.


    Three days later, the test tube baby was successfully cultivated and implanted into Bai Yue''s body.


    Bai Yue continues to stay in the hospital for observation, to test blood more than ten days later to see whether pregnancy is successful.


    But basically, Bai Yue''s physical fitness is good, there won''t be any special problems.


    In recent days, although Shi Jinyan has not been to the hospital, Shi''s mother delivers rice and soup three times a day. She looks at Bai Yue''s stomach nervously. She really wishes that the stomach will swell in one day and give birth to a child in two days. Then she can treat Xinxin with the baby she was born.


    The fertilized egg entered Bai Yue''s uterus, and she became sentimental.


    Lying in bed, he didn''t dare to get down and walk, and he couldn''t bear to have another problem with the baby. Bai Yue sneered and watched his mother put the chicken soup in front of her. He stretched out his hand and pushed the chicken soup away. He said, "Auntie, do you think I can still drink chicken soup for three consecutive days?"


    Shi mother heard this, frowned, raised her head and looked at her impatiently, "you..."


    Words did not finish, see Bai Yue''s hand, gently placed on the stomach, and then she raised her head, showing a defiant look.


    Under Shi''s mother''s words, so stuck in her throat, she could only hold back her breath and say, "what do you want to eat?"

 Chapter 1488

    Bai Yue hook lips smile, "I want to eat things, the price is not cheap, do not know you give up? For example I want to eat lobster


    Shi''s mother felt that her breath was blocked in her chest. She couldn''t get out and swallow it. She said in a bad breath: "lobster is cool. You need to avoid it now. You..."


    Bai Yue sneered: "I said auntie, you don''t always use the old point of view to see things now, you go to ask the doctor, what can''t eat?! You can eat any crab you like! How many crabs do you have to eat if you can eat until you have miscarriage


    When she said this, she helped her stomach up again. "And, I''m more nervous than you. Don''t make anyone don''t understand here. Are you not willing to spend money?! Your son now has such a big company, you still cling to living, do you plan to keep the money and follow you into the coffin in the future?! Or is it that poverty in my bones can''t be changed? "


    Before Bai Yue thought of it, Shi''s mother was always scolding her. She thought that she was kneeling in front of her. She had no false color for herself, and she had a grudge in her heart!


    This old witch!


    She''s going to take advantage of it now!


    Shi''s mother was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She always paid attention to her reputation. Especially after her son developed, she couldn''t be called poor.


    Si Jingyu and Ding Mengya talk in front of her, they are always polite, dare not show a little look down on her, but today, Bai Yue took the worst words to run on her!


    Shi''s mother''s eyes turned red. Thinking of Si Jingyu''s good, she felt that the white Yue in front of her was just like the devil in hell!


    However, she is waiting for the baby in her belly to save her life. She dare not say a heavy word!


    Shi''s mother choked her stomach. She poured the chicken soup into the thermos lunch box and went out with her life, "OK, OK, I''ll make it for you, OK?"


    Bai Yue looked at her back and showed a proud smile. Then she called to the back of Shi''s mother: "by the way, auntie, please buy me some bird''s nest and other supplements. Also, I asked you to help me buy special skin care products for pregnant women. Did you buy them? What''s more, when will you let Jin Yan come to see me? He just threw me in the hospital. Doesn''t he want this child!? Or did you find the matching blood, you don''t need this child anymore


    Shi''s mother walked forward faster.


    Until Shi mother''s body shape, disappeared in the hospital, Bai Yue this just proud of the hook up lips.


    However Her heart, however, suddenly felt empty.


    Yes, emptiness.


    Clearly she got what she wanted, but why, she didn''t feel a trace of happiness?!


    -


    more than ten days later.


    Bai Yue did a blood type examination and confirmed that he was pregnant.


    When this news was told by Ji Chen to Si Zhengting, he calmly dealt with the documents in his hands, and then stood up, picked up his coat and went out.


    Ji Chen asks: "Sir, where are you going?"


    Si Zhengting looked at him with a cold look in his eyes. However, people could detect the bland anger: "congratulations to my good brother-in-law of course. By the way, I will take Xinxin home."


    This word falls, he side goes out, side to Ji Chen mouth: "use all resources of secretary home, search bone marrow match type in the whole country with all one''s strength!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    PS: see you at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 1489

    In the hospital.


    Xinxin has been in good condition recently and is sleeping at the moment.


    Shi Jinyan was still working in the next room. He signed the document with his head bowed and worked for four hours in a row, which made his neck ache.


    He straightened his head and rubbed his neck. When he saw the new things through the glass window, he had a gentle look.


    He had no expression, the whole person was lighter and colder than before, and just then, the ward door creaked and opened.


    Shi Jinyan does not have to look up to know, this point came, must be Shi mother.


    Instead of looking at the door, he just picked up the water glass next to him and took a sip of water. Then he opened a document that had just been signed and looked down again.


    He does not want to have any contact with Shi''s mother now. His estranged attitude makes her more cautious.


    She did not dare to breathe, knowing that she was sorry for her son, so she almost did not dare to speak in front of Shi Jinyan.


    She walked forward two steps, quietly put the food on the table in front of him, sorted it out, and then said, "Jinyan, have some rice."


    Shi Jinyan nodded slightly and did not speak.


    Seeing his appearance, Shi''s mother was more depressed.


    She knew that she was sorry for Shi Jinyan, and she also knew that she was sorry for Si Jingyu, but did she really make a mistake?


    She just hopes that Xinxin can live!


    But why, when her daughter-in-law is gone, Bai Yue is bossing her around, and her son It''s been half a month since the last incident, but I haven''t said a word to myself.


    Shi''s mother''s eyes turned red again. She didn''t dare to cry because crying would make her son more upset.


    She wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, then stepped back two steps and walked into the new ward next door.


    Xinxin is now eating the hospital''s sick meal, the taste is light, but Xinxin is very clever, never noisy to eat meat.


    At the moment, seeing Shi''s mother, he immediately raised a smile to her and said, "grandma, did you eat it?"


    Shi mother heard this, eyes a red, nodded, "Hey, good grandson, grandma eat, you eat quickly."


    Xinxin lowered his head and quickly finished all the food. Then his mother cleaned it up and put it beside him. Later, the hospital staff will take away the lunch box.


    Mrs. Shi sat next to her with her head down.


    Xinxin saw her appearance, cleverly picked up the drawing board and began to draw.


    He drew it for a long time. It felt like half an hour. Then he took it up and handed it to his mother. "Look, grandma, look at my whole family."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Shi raised her head and saw the paintings on the new painting board.


    It was a family.


    There is a child, an adult, and two old people.


    Everyone grinned and felt very happy.


    Shi mother Leng Leng Leng, and then suddenly said, "Xinxin how did not draw the mother?"


    Hearing this, Xinxin lowered his head.


    He didn''t speak, but his sadness was captured by his mother.


    Shi''s mother was stunned. Then, she saw Xinxin raise her head and said, "grandma, auntie, don''t you want dad?"


    Mother Shi was stunned again.


    Then he saw that Xinxin lowered his head. Even though his mind was complicated, he was still a little confused about his interpersonal relationship. His tears trickled down, and then he said, "grandma, I''m wrong."

 Chapter 1490

    Shi''s mother looked at Xinxin in doubt.


    Xinxin raised her head and her face was full of tears: "grandma, I shouldn''t use you to ask auntie. I''m wrong. Auntie doesn''t come back now, is it because she hates Xinxin? That''s why you don''t want dad? "


    He was so depressed in his heart that he was afraid of panic. He didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that his father would hate him. But at this moment, he couldn''t help it. His tears fell one by one, and then he continued to choke and say: "grandma, go tell your aunt that I don''t want dad and mom to give birth to younger brothers and sisters. Let her come back. Wuwuwu, I''m wrong. I don''t want younger brother and sister. I want aunt I want Dad... "


    After hearing this, Shi''s mother finally couldn''t help it. She took a step forward, sat on the hospital bed, stretched out her hand, and pressed her heart with her other hand.


    She cried in a low voice, "my dear, you are killing grandma..."


    She wanted to cry aloud, but she did not dare, for fear that her son would find her annoyed.


    But the cry of an old and a small one came out of the ward and reached the ears of Shi Jinyan.


    He was eating with his hands slightly, chopsticks stopped in mid air.


    After half a ring, he sighed and lowered his eyes.


    Why did you get there?


    Because, Shi mother, he can control, even can let Shi mother and Shi father back home, but as long as Xinxin exists, he can''t treat Si Jingyu wholeheartedly.


    No, no, I can''t.


    If he thinks about it, he can''t help but want to hate Xinxin.


    He abandoned his thoughts and tried not to think about them. At this stage, there was no way to go.


    The new existence, let him and Si Jingyu go to a dead end.


    Don''t blame God and others. If you want to blame, blame yourself for not being cruel enough!


    He hung his head and ate the food. After a while, the cry of two people in the ward disappeared.


    Through the glass window, he saw that Xinxin was tired and asleep.


    Mrs. Shi pauses and comes out.


    She picked up the lunch box in front of Shi Jinyan, paused for a moment, and said, "Jinyan, you can persuade Xinxin more when you have time. The child is under great psychological pressure now, which is not good for his condition."


    Shi Jinyan thought of just two people''s cry, in the end or "um".


    This is Shi Jinyan''s first response to Shi''s mother''s words in half a month!


    Shi''s mother was ecstatic. She raised her head and looked at him excitedly. Then she hesitated for a long time and finally said, "Jin Yan, Bai Yue, she wants to see you. Can you go and see her?"


    After this, Shi Jinyan''s gloomy eyes swept over.


    That look is too cold, cold let Shi mother shut her mouth at once!


    The old woman who was arrogant in the past, but now she has become a little daughter-in-law who is angry on both sides, but dare not vent her anger.


    She didn''t dare to say a word. She packed her things and left with her lunch box.


    When her figure disappeared at the door, Shi Jinyan took back his eyes.


    Bai Yue


    He lowered his eyes to cover his disgust.


    He''s a bit idle now that the work is done.


    Shi Jinyan suddenly wanted to miss Si Jingyu very much. He looked at his laptop in front of him and then opened QQ.


    After he opened it, he didn''t see the account clearly, so he subconsciously logged in.

 Chapter 1491

    Wait until QQ prompt landing success, Shi Jinyan saw QQ head, is familiar with that smiling face, immediately felt the heart is like by what tightly grasp, raw pain.


    He wanted to take this computer from his home.


    And the home computer, has been Secretary Jingyu in use.


    The computer default is the login password of Si Jingyu, so it was directly boarded.


    Shi Jinyan frowned. They didn''t log on QQ for a long time, and this QQ is obviously the trumpet of Si Jingyu, not the QQ she usually used before.


    Shi Jinyan felt as if he had discovered something, like a thief. Suddenly, he felt a burst of heartache. He quickly put the mouse on the little penguin. When he planned to quit, the little penguin suddenly flickered.


    Then, he saw that there was a man named Captain and sent several messages.


    His hand points a little fast, directly opened the chat box.


    Shi Jinyan saw the captain, still wondering, who is this person, but suddenly saw the QQ above, the captain sent the message!


    [captain: are you still looking for children? Why haven''t you been online recently? ¡¿


    are you still looking for children?


    Looking for what kid?!


    Shi Jinyan is confused. It seems that she is online, so she sends two messages in a hurry:


    [team leader: is the child whereabouts? There is a child here who was lost in America and was sent to China. Would you like to have a look at it this weekend? ¡¿


    when Shi Jinyan saw this sentence, he felt his brain was in a daze, and people seemed to have been struck by thunder. Suddenly, he had some ideas!


    Looking for children


    Looking for children!


    After he learned that Si Jingyu actually likes himself, he still has some doubts.


    If Si Jingyu likes herself, then she has been looking for Yao Teng for so many years. Since she is looking for Yao Teng, who is she looking for?!


    He stands up and bumps into the chair. Then he sees the captain send a message again:


    [captain: you are in a bad mood recently. Do you want to give up? I tell you, you''ve been looking for five years and you can''t give up! Maybe the child is around, maybe the child is suffering in some corner, how can we give up like this?! ¡¿


    [team leader: where are the people? ¡¿


    Shi Jinyan is a fool!


    He stares at the chat window in surprise and widens his eyes.


    Five years Five years ago


    Five years ago, Jingyu went to study abroad. Five years ago, Jingyu had a one night stand with him!


    He suddenly thought of Bai Yue''s attitude towards the children and the night he took care of him. He didn''t feel it!


    So


    He suddenly turned his head and looked through the glass window at Xinxin, who was already asleep!


    He almost reached out his hand shaking. He picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant: "go, verify the DNA of Xinxin and Jingyu..."


    Words have not finished, the ward door was suddenly pushed open!


    He looked up and saw Si Zhengting coming in with a gloomy face.


    After he came in, he took the lead in waving a punch in his face without saying a word!


    "Bang!"


    Shi Jinyan was beaten back a step, the mobile phone fell on the ground.


    He felt that his face must be swollen, but at this moment, he didn''t care about the pain. Just about to say something to Si Zhengting, he heard his cold voice: "Xinxin is my sister and your son!"


    PS: see you at 9:30 p.m. ~


    p.m

 Chapter 1492

    In a word, it''s like a set body mantra, which makes Shi Jinyan''s whole body freeze. He has a long mouth. He was just thinking about this possibility. But at the moment, when Si Zhengting said this, he still felt that his heart was strongly shocked!


    At this moment, he felt as if he had suddenly lost any thoughts.


    Ear has been ringing through the words of Si Zhengting: "Xinxin is my sister and your son!"


    Xinxin is my sister and your son!


    What''s it like to be out of the blue?


    It''s how he feels right now!


    He felt that the sky was full of haze, and suddenly a piece of sunshine came in, dispelling all the gloom in his heart!


    He wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and found that he couldn''t say anything at all.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Si Zhengting''s another punch hit him.


    He was beaten back a step and fell to the ground.


    He has forgotten all at the moment, just grinning like a fool!


    Seeing his appearance, Si Zhengting was more angry. He hit him in the face with one punch and one punch. He knew that his nose and mouth were bleeding and his cheek was swollen. He was lying on the ground all the time, motionless and still smiling foolishly.


    Seeing his death, Si Zhengting''s anger gradually melted away.


    He finally stood up, looked at his swollen fist, drew a tissue from the side and wiped his hand.


    Immediately, he threw a DNA report sheet to Shi Jinyan''s face, and said coldly, "if you give up my sister, don''t want to get my family''s forgiveness again! Shi Jinyan, you really let me down! "


    Speaking of this, he turned directly to the ward and said, "Xinxin, I''ve taken away. You don''t want to see him in the future."


    With this sentence, he picked up Xinxin directly and strode out!


    Hearing the sound, the nurses and doctors were standing at the door. Someone wanted to stop Si Zhengting and said, "this gentleman, you can''t..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Si Zhengting staring at her coldly. She immediately swallowed her words, and then watched Si Zhengting holding Xinxin and strode out!


    The ward suddenly quieted down.


    Shi Jinyan is still lying on the ground, and the little nurses call the doctor in a hurry. Everyone is in a state of confusion!


    Someone looked at the man who was beaten on the ground. He quickly checked his bones and found that there was no major injury. After all the injuries were skin injuries, they helped Shi Jinyan to stand up.


    The cold on the ground, through clothes, can also spread to Shi Jinyan''s body, gradually, also let him recover his reason.


    When the doctors and nurses around him disinfected his wound, he took a breath of pain, but suddenly burst into laughter!


    People were frightened by his appearance, and thought he was insane.


    Someone yelled, "call the police?"


    Some people can''t help but speak: "but just that person, looking at extraordinary bearing, not ordinary people, and he seems to know Mr. Shi."


    "What now?"


    "Come on, call Mr. Shi''s mother and let her come."


    After the discussion, Shi Jinyan finally came back to God.


    However, when they heard that they were going to call Shi''s mother, they pursed their lips and stopped talking, which was acquiescence.


    Xinxin is Jingyu''s child This matter also should let mother know!

 Chapter 1493

    Shi''s mother gave Shi Jinyan a meal, so she rushed to the seafood market. She spent 800 yuan to buy a lobster. Then she went home and prepared a small dish after steaming according to the recipe.


    Shi''s father was at home, and he was still limping. When he saw Shi''s mother''s behavior, he frowned unhappily. After half a noise, he said, "old lady, can''t you ignore the children''s affairs? That''s their life, you... "


    When this fell, Shi''s mother slammed the rag on the table. Her eyes were red, she turned to look at her father and scolded, "I don''t care, I don''t care. Just look at Xinxin and die!"?! Do you know how hard your baby son is? So many people forced him, he did not let go! His whole heart has been given to Jingyu! "


    After saying this, she couldn''t help crying, "we have raised Xinxin for nearly three years. What a wonderful child Xinxin is, you don''t know! Do you have the heart to watch Xinxin die? "


    "No one is such a villain, I will do it! I don''t ask for anything else, as long as Bai Yue An''an gives birth to the baby and saves Xinxin. In the future, Bai Yue will not provide for the aged. Second, I will raise him! "


    When she said this, father Shi sighed deeply.


    As a new grandfather, he likes his grandson more than his mother!


    But this matter, Shi family to Jing Yu do too much.


    Jing Yu is willing to follow Shi Jinyan together. It''s enough to have wronged her, but now they are still like this


    No wonder my son divorced Si Jingyu. There is a new one and a scheming Bai Yue. Their family is entangled with him!


    "As the head of the family, I seldom speak. But this time, I can''t sit back and watch! What has been done has been done. Let it pass! But I tell you, when Bai Yue gives birth to a child, you can''t force his son to be with him any more! "


    In a word, it is loud!


    Now that I think about it, Dad Shi feels that his illness is not the right time!


    It''s already happened, and it''s useless for him to blame Mrs. Shi again.


    Mother Shi is confused! Grandson is important, but grandson is important, or son is important?!


    The son''s heart to Jing Yu, they all see clearly, without Jing Yu, the son''s life is useless!


    When he thought of it, he sighed again.


    Shi''s mother nodded when she heard him. "I''m not so confused. I know how to do it."


    With that, she put the lobster in her lunch box and went to the door.


    Shi''s father looked behind her and couldn''t help but say, "there is no patient''s meal in the hospital. You don''t have to deliver the meal!"


    Shi mother heard this, step a meal, after half a ring to speak, "I know, but I am idle, I feel uncomfortable."


    In a word, it blocked dad Shi''s mouth.


    Dad looked at her back and shook his head.


    Shi''s mother walked out of the apartment, went to wait for the bus, and then took the bus to the hospital.


    Put the lobster in front of Bai Yue, and then Shi''s mother wiped the sweat on her forehead. After a while, she saw Bai Yue take a bite of lobster.


    She suddenly frowned, stretched out her hand and pushed the lobster to the ground. The small dishes and plates were overturned! !

 Chapter 1494

    Shi''s mother was shocked by her sudden attack, her heart pounded and her hands and feet were a little soft.


    After all, she is old, with high blood pressure and heart disease. She can''t stand any fright now.


    Mother Shi stood up and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Yue raised his chin and looked at his mother with a sneer, "what am I doing? The lobster is ready. You put it in the lunch box and it''s not fresh now! Did you come by bus on such a hot day?! From your home to the hospital, at least 40 minutes, lobster eat is a fresh and tender, how to eat this! "


    Shi''s mother trembled with anger. "Why can''t I eat it? Why are you so delicate? "


    She said this sentence, finally can not help, tears fell down, and then looked at the lobster on the ground, squat down the body, the lobster picked up.


    They have worked hard for a lifetime. When they are old, they have developed a simple character. In the past, they were only generous to Si Jingyu. Now Looking at the lobster on the ground, her heart is bleeding!


    Shi''s mother stood up with a straight face. Just as she was about to get angry, Bai Yue suddenly covered her stomach and said, "ouch, I have a stomachache!"


    All the anger of Shi''s mother disappeared in a moment, and she was shocked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Yue sneered, "it''s estimated that I was angry. I know you don''t care, but I tell you, the first child miscarriage is a lot of now! You... "


    Words did not finish, see Shi mother looked at her suspiciously: "the first child?"


    Bai Yue quickly re export: "now the people pregnant threatened abortion a lot! My health has not been very good since I gave birth to a new one. Please don''t force me. In case there is something wrong, wait for the next ovulation period... "


    "Pooh, Pooh! Don''t say such ominous things Shi''s mother said this in a hurry.


    Bai Yue hook lips, continue to look at her smile, see Shi mother is very uncomfortable after, take the initiative to open the mouth: "you will eat the nutrition meal of the hospital in the future, a little more expensive, so that I will not send back the food and vegetables are not fresh!"


    This kind of aristocratic hospital, the food must be good, is the problem of money.


    Bai Yue cold hum a: "good, your cooking just does not meet my appetite."


    Shi''s mother was relieved. Bai Yue looked at her eyes and said, "what are Jin Yan doing these days? Why don''t you come to see me? "


    Shi''s mother frowned: "looking at Xinxin."


    Bai Yue sneered: "forbidden words most listen to your words, I was born this child is also the Shi family, you in front of him to say me a few good words, if Jin Yan accepted me, after our family four also happy!"


    Hearing this, Shi''s mother wanted to roll her eyes impatiently: "that''s not what you said when you agreed to give birth to Jin Yan. You..."


    "He didn''t get divorced. Si Jingyu has been inserted into us. Now that they are divorced, it can be regarded as a newspaper or a newspaper! " Bai Yue showed a grim look.


    Shi''s mother turned her eyes when she heard this, but she could see that her little stomach held back the tone: "you should first give birth to the child and then talk about it."


    Bai Yue turned his mouth and wanted to say something. Shi''s mother''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the mobile phone and found that it was the hospital''s phone. Her heart thumped and answered in a hurry. Then she heard the opposite voice: "excuse me, are you Mr. Shi''s mother?"

 Chapter 1495

    When Shi''s mother arrived at the hospital, Shi Jinyan had completely sobered up.


    He didn''t care if his cheek was too swollen to be seen, so he stood up and rushed straight out.


    When he opened the door of the ward, he saw his mother rushing in. She saw the mess in the ward. She was shocked: "god damn it! Who is this? How can I make you look like this! Who is it? Who is it? I want to call the police, police! There is no reason for this! "


    Shi Jinyan looked at Shi''s mother and cried and cried out the words. He raised the corner of his lips. He didn''t know why he suddenly wanted to open his mouth: "the one who came is Si Zhengting."


    Shi''s mother was stunned, and then her eyes were red: "they are powerful and powerful! But can you hit people like this?! You are sorry for Jing Yu, but you are also helpless! My mother made all the mistakes. What does it have to do with you? "


    When she said this, she burst into tears and cried: "let''s go! This Beijing they Si family big momentum, we go back home! Don''t believe that their influence can affect their hometown! "


    After saying this, Shi''s mother grabbed Shi Jinyan''s arm, then suddenly turned her head and found that the ward was empty. She could not help wiping her tears and saying, "what about Xinxin? Did you check again? When will you be back? "


    As soon as the words came out, I saw the eyes of nurses looking at her full of strangeness.


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on? What about Xinxin? "


    A nurse said, "that gentleman took the baby away!"


    When Shi''s mother heard this, her steps faltered. All the nerves of the whole person were tensed up, and her voice was sharp: "what? They took Xinxin with them? "


    After saying this, she tightly grasped Shi Jinyan''s arm: "did they take the child? Is that so? "


    When she finished this sentence, she was shaking with fear.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and suddenly sneered: "do you know you are afraid now?"


    Shi''s mother widened her eyes, and her whole body was shaking with fear: "they? How can this be! call the police! Call the police


    Shi Jinyan said: "call the police? Do you know who the captain of the police headquarters is? "


    Mother Shi shook her head blankly.


    Shi Jinyan sneered: "it''s Yao Teng, Jingyu''s playmate in childhood!"


    Shi''s mother was scared to step back: "then, what do you do now?"


    She was frightened and looked at Shi Jinyan with a crying voice and called out: "if Xinxin has something wrong, I will not live!"


    Listen to her words, Shi Jinyan suddenly found that his mother turned over and over, there is only such a sentence, she loves children in such a way, there is only one.


    Shi Jinyan suddenly closed his eyes and shook his head after half a ring: "Mom, the Si family was not easy to provoke. Why do you dare to go to Jingyu?"


    Shi''s mother cried: "Jingyu is not that kind of person! Jingyu won''t be oppressed by force


    Shi Jinyan stares at her, looks at, suddenly smiles: "originally is this."


    He sneered: "because she does not use pressure, so you can let her be wronged at will?"


    Shi''s mother choked, and then heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth: "Mom, I''ll tell you, Jingyu doesn''t want to see you in the same way, but her family are protecting her, so that you don''t even know how to die!"


    Shi''s mother widened her eyes, and then heard Shi Jinyan''s words: "but this time, he came to give me this!"


    After that, she threw the DNA report in front of Mrs. Shi!

 Chapter 1496

    Shi''s mother looked at a report in front of her. She was stunned and could not help saying, "did they force you to sign any agreement? How can this be done... "


    At this point, it suddenly stops.


    Shi''s mother looked at the report in her hand, and her eyes widened in surprise!


    What did she see?


    What did she see?!


    This is the DNA report form of Si Jingyu and Xinxin?!


    Si Jingyu! Xinxin!!


    Shi''s mother felt that there was something wrong with her eyes. She closed her eyes, shook her head, and then fixed her eyes on the report. It was Xinxin and Si Jingyu


    She closed her eyes again, opened them again, still


    When she was shaking her hands, she felt that she was missing her words?! This report Is it a forgery? "


    Yes, it must be a forgery.


    Because if it''s not a forgery, then what is she doing for?!


    She was a villain, and she forced her son and daughter-in-law to die


    Shi''s mother trembled her hands, her eyes were red, and she looked at Shi Jinyan, trying to hear the answer from his mouth. Then she saw his heart dead like ashes. She was so angry that she hit the report sheet on Shi Jinyan''s face: "you idiot, do you know if the child belongs to you? You don''t know whose child you are with? "


    When she finished this sentence, she suddenly covered her face, slowly stopped her body, opened her voice and began to cry.


    "Jinyan, I''m sorry for you!"


    "Jin Yan, Ma did something wrong!"


    "Jinyan, you go and chase Jingyu back, you will go now You go You go to... "


    Shi Jinyan was always motionless. When Shi''s mother was crying hysterically, she couldn''t help speaking: "if you say you give up, you will give up, if you say you will chase back, Ma, what are you when Jingyu?"


    Shi mother heard this, instantly closed her mouth, eyes are still big big big rolling tears.


    She bit her lip and wanted to say something else when her cell phone rang.


    Shi mother a Leng, look down to see the mobile phone screen flashing "white Yue" two words, Shi mother''s eyes suddenly sharp up.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes with her cuff, and then answered her mobile phone. On the phone, Bai Yue''s voice came: "Auntie, I suddenly want to drink rock sugar and Sydney soup. You can boil it for me and deliver it. Besides, did you buy the maternity clothes you were asked to buy? And radiation protection clothing, I told you, you must buy the best, not cheap, cheap radiation protection clothing does not work! What''s more, when will you let Jin Yan come to see me? "


    Bai Yue a string of words out, let Shi mother tightly hold the mobile phone.


    "Hello, are you listening? Aunt? Are you deaf, old lady Bai Yue''s impatient voice came over, "you are squeaking!"


    Shi''s mother clenched her teeth. After saying these words on the opposite side, she almost jumped out of her teeth: "OK, I''ll come here now!"


    She hung up her mobile phone, looked at Shi Jinyan, pursed her lips, and then she said, "Jin Yan, it''s still time for things to happen. I''ll let Bai Yue miscarry!"


    She said here, directly to the outside, "Jin Yan, you go to find Jing Yu to say clearly, I go to find Bai Yue! Let her miscarry. Let her run this child! I will let this fox spirit, this madman and pervert pay the price


    PS: after the update, see you at noon tomorrow ~ there will be a delay. Don''t look on time. It''s normal to delay for 10 minutes

 Chapter 1497

    Shi Jinyan is standing in the ward. The man with black and blue cheeks looks at Shi''s mother and rushes out.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t say anything.


    He pressed his lips, and now his sense returned, and the pain in his body stimulated his nerves.


    Xinxin is his and Jingyu''s children


    Xinxin is his and Jingyu''s children


    Why are you so late?


    If only I knew it at the beginning?! There would be no misunderstanding and hurt.


    If he had known at the beginning, he would not have gone on such a road of no return!


    He retaliated against Bai Yue and was angry, so he bought a beggar''s wife and let him have a beggar''s child. But even so, can Jingyu''s family forgive him?


    As a big family like Si family, the most important thing is face. In front of the national audience, he chose Xinxin and Shi''s mother, so he had no chance to be with Si Jingyu.


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan fell down on his chair and felt desolate and frightened.


    He felt like a lost child and suddenly couldn''t find his way home.


    In the past, Xinxin was interspersed between him and Si Jingyu, but now, this big problem has finally been solved But the scar between him and Si Jingyu has been irreparable.


    Can''t make it up?


    Therefore, he deserves this life, just because of a woman''s provocation, and his favorite woman miss it?


    He suddenly reached out his hand, covered his face and buried his head.


    His Jing Yu, is really to leave him far away?


    The thought of this made his heart ache.


    Shi Jinyan was silent in the chair for a moment, then suddenly raised his head, no, can''t admit his life!


    He can''t just let go.


    There''s still time for everything. Time!


    When he thought of this, he stood up and rushed out regardless of his black and blue face.


    The nurses and doctors outside saw him and were shocked. Then they saw that Shi Jinyan ran past them like a 100 meter sprint.


    He rushed to the underground parking lot, opened the car, and went straight out.


    He wants to find Jing Yu and tell her that he has never betrayed her.


    He will go to her, tell her the truth of Bai Yue''s pregnancy, and then, pray for her forgiveness.


    Shi Jinyan drives a car, rambles in Kyoto, entered the western suburb villa, there is No.


    Back in their wedding room, there was no one.


    He spent three hours looking for Si Jingyu and all his private property in Beijing, but he couldn''t find him. Finally, he had to drive to his villa.


    The big iron gate of Si family villa is tightly closed.


    He got out of the car and knocked hard on the door. The door was opened, revealing the face of a small nanny. Seeing Shi Jinyan, he was a bit stunned, "who are you looking for?"


    Shi Jinyan said, "I''m looking for Si Jingyu."


    "Are you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Shi Jinyan. "


    When the baby sitter heard the name, her face suddenly changed, "so you are the heartless man! People look like people, but they do all kinds of things that dogs can do! What are you doing here? Our young lady will not see you! "


    The people invited by the Si family work here, and the treatment is good. Besides, Ding Mengya and Si Jingyu are both people who win people by virtue. Therefore, the nannies in the family share the same hatred with their masters.

 Chapter 1498

    After finishing this sentence, the baby sitter slammed the small window of the iron gate and nearly hit Shi Jinyan''s nose.


    Shi Jinyan was scolded by her in a daze. When she came back to God, she saw that the big iron gate had been closed.


    He immediately frowned, stretched out his hand and knocked hard again, "you open the door, tell Si Jingyu I''m here, open the door!"


    Shi Jinyan felt that he had not done such rude things for many years.


    When he was turned away, he even asked to open the door


    But think about this one door block is Si Jingyu and his future, Shi Jinyan feel knock on the door is also worth.


    He knocked on the door again. After a while, the small iron window was opened again. The baby sitter stood there and sneered: "do you still have the face to come to our house? I''ve told my wife, she said, miss can''t see you


    Not seeing him?


    Is Jing Yu really not willing to forgive him now?


    Shi Jinyan thought of here, the chest is so stuffy that he wants to kick out of breath.


    He looked inside and was about to speak when the baby sitter closed the door again!


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and was about to knock on the door again. The baby sitter opened the small iron window again and said, "don''t knock again! Knock again and we''ll call security! Mrs. Shi said that Mr. Shi is also a man of face. Don''t make trouble to everyone! "


    A word falls down, close again, this time looking at the closed door, Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand, but dare not knock on the door again.


    He came to pray for forgiveness. Wouldn''t it be upsetting if he kept knocking and beating?


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and took a step back. He suddenly felt that he didn''t know what to do.


    But let him leave like this, he is not reconciled.


    The scorching sun shone on his face and body. He was wearing a black suit, and soon he was sweating.


    Sweat on the forehead, sliding down the cheek, touched the wound, the wound was burning very painful.


    But he didn''t realize it. He was staring at the iron gate, hoping that someone could come out and let him see Si Jingyu.


    The sun glided from the sky to the West.


    Time also from noon, slowly to evening.


    It''s not that hot.


    Shi Jinyan still leans by the car and continues to wait.


    When Shi Jinyan felt that there might be no one in and out of the Si family, the small iron door suddenly creaked and opened.


    Shi Jinyan stood up straight and looked at the past with burning eyes.


    But I found that The iron gate opened, but Nobody?


    Nobody?


    Shi Jinyan was stunned. He looked down and saw the bottom. There was a small head over there.


    It was a delicate little face, the cheek was fleshy, the big eyes were shining, the eyes were like black grapes, there was a little cunning in the pupils, and there was a red tear mole at the corner of the eye. The whole person looked very strange, just like a goblin with evil spirit.


    Yes, that''s how it feels.


    This only two-year-old child, in his body even strange will be seductive and ethereal together, but do not let people feel disharmonious.


    When Shi Jinyan saw the child, he knew who he was. It was not clear who was the twin. When he saw the tear mole, he immediately understood that it was a little lazy.


    When Shi Jin Yanding looks at xiaolanyan, xiaolazy is also looking at Shi Jinyan

 Chapter 1499

    Shi Jinyan thought about it and waved to the little lazy.


    The little lazy big eyes turned and walked out with short legs.


    Xiaolazy is weak, with baby fat on his cheek, but he is thinner than ordinary children. He is wearing a yellow and bright suit. He comes to Shi Jinyan very lovingly. Then he looks up at him and says, "uncle, who are you?"


    Shi Jinyan a Leng, "small lazy forget uncle?"


    "Uncle?" The little lazy doubt of the crooked head, immediately opened his mouth, "Oh, you are the uncle! But how did you become a pig? "


    Pig head?


    If Shi Jinyan didn''t suddenly think that he was beaten black and blue at the moment, he must have thought that the two-year-old child was swearing at him in a corner!


    However, he is indeed a pig''s head, so stupid will be cheated by Bai Yue!


    Shi Jinyan coughed, squatted down and looked at Xiao lazy, "Xiao lazy, can you pass a message to your aunt? Just say I''m here for her


    When he heard this, he nodded, "OK, OK!"


    Shi Jinyan''s heart was filled with joy, and he felt that he was in a desperate situation!


    Then he said, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work! Serve your uncle Small lazy tender voice came over, so that Shi Jinyan couldn''t help but hook up his lips.


    However, the small lazy finished this sentence, Shi Jinyan but see he has not left, can not help but ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, is there no service charge for running errands


    Shi Jinyan was stunned when he heard this.


    Immediately he realized what he meant, and then he picked up the wallet, without looking at the amount of money in it, took out all the cash and handed it to the little lazy boy!


    Little lazy face a joy, quickly stretched out a little fat hand, in his plan to take the moment, a tender, with his voice like the same voice spread out: "little lazy, grandfather said, you forget?"


    In this voice, there is a serious, immature voice, saying harsh words, people can''t help but laugh.


    Shi Jinyan looked up and saw that xiaonao and xiaolazy were wearing the same clothes, with two small hands on their backs and walking out in a proper manner.


    His small face is tight, obviously is so young cheek, but it has the kind of dignity that Si Zhengting gives people.


    Shi Jinyan had heard Si Jingyu complain for a long time. He said that he was a little noisy and young, just like Si Zhengting. He didn''t like to talk and laugh, and was serious and serious.


    Just now he was glad that he was lazy and could give him some accommodation, but he didn''t expect that after such a short time, he saw that the small disturbance came out.


    Xiaonaonao came to the two men and solemnly repeated Xiao Qi''s words. He was not bad at all in his study: "you are lazy, you can''t fall into the eyes of money. If someone gives you money, what will you do? That''s the waiter, not the successor of the Xiao family! The heirs of the Xiao family can never be short handed! Do you remember that? "


    Shi Jinyan


    When he saw the small disturbance, his lazy and smart eyes suddenly withered. He looked at the money in Shi Jinyan''s hand, then looked back at xiaonao. Finally, he pushed the money back to Shi Jinyan. "Uncle, I can''t take this money."


    but at the same time, he looked back and looked at xiaonao.


    At the same time, Shi''s mother rushed to Bai Yue''s ward.


    Just entered, I saw Bai Yue eating the fruit platter sent from the hospital. Seeing Shi''s mother, he waved to her, "you''ve come just in time. Pour me a glass of water!"


    PS: see you at 9:30 p.m. ~


    p.m

 Chapter 1500

    Shi''s mother rushed all the way. Her face was gloomy, but because she was old, she was a little breathless under her anger. She didn''t come up at the moment. She grew up there and breathed heavily.


    Hearing Bai Yue''s words, Shi''s mother immediately raised her head and looked at her with sharp eyes.


    Bai Yue didn''t feel it. He turned to see that Shi''s mother''s face was not very good, and he didn''t care. After all, Shi''s mother was under her command every day, and her face was not good.


    She curled her mouth, put her hands on her stomach and said, "Hey, I said you, didn''t you hear me? Pour me a glass of water! It''s too sweet to eat too much


    Speaking of this, she frowned and looked at Shi''s mother: "what do you want to breathe? When you pour water for me, you should close your mouth, in case saliva gets into the water cup It''s disgusting to think about it. "


    At this point, he also skimmed his mouth, and then used a toothpick to fork a watermelon and send it to his mouth.


    Shi''s mother heard her words, but her chest was full of anger. She couldn''t speak. She just looked at the water dispenser next to her. She picked up Bai Yue''s water cup and went to pick up the hot water.


    "Gudong Gudong"


    the room is very quiet, only the sound from the water dispenser.


    Bai Yue raised his head, frowned and scolded: "how can you be so stupid! Let you have been to the water so many times, didn''t I tell you? Add cold water and hot water. You want to burn me to death after receiving so much hot water! Well, what about you! Did you hear that? "


    Shi''s mother''s hands were shaking with anger, and after a lifetime of hot water, she turned her head to see it.


    Her hands were shaking, the cups were shaking, the hot water overflowed and flowed into her hands, but she could not feel the pain at the moment.


    Anger, depression, and those inexplicable oppression and bending, now all condensed to Bai Yue. She stepped forward and said with a sneer: "do you want to drink water? OK, I''ll give you a drink, I''ll let you drink it! "


    She finished this sentence, directly in the hands of the water, to Bai Yue body over the past!


    "Wow


    Bai Yue instinctively put out his arm to block his face, and then he felt a burning pain on his arm. His whole body was scalded and painful. She almost jumped up!


    Wait for two seconds to see what happened to the pig!


    Bai Yue pain station can not stand, that kind of pain, let her hands and feet do not know where to put to ease!


    "You''re crazy! You''re crazy


    Too painful, Bai Yue can only rush to the bathroom, take up the shower nozzle, directly pour cold water on his body.


    Her arm was exposed to the first wave of heat, and the water splashed to other places, so it was the arm that was most injured.


    She opened her clothes, saw a piece of red, poured it with cold water. In a short time, she saw her arm peeled and blistered slowly.


    At this time, it didn''t hurt, but as long as she turned off the tap, she couldn''t hurt, and her tears all flowed out.


    When Bai Yue is flushing water for his arm, he hears the door opened and turns to see his mother rushing in angrily.


    Bai Yue widened his eyes and felt afraid for the first time.


    All of a sudden, she called out, "help!"

 Chapter 1501

    Although I don''t understand what happened, Shi''s mother''s condition is obviously not right.


    In this narrow bathroom, there was no escape. She could only shout at the outside with her voice.


    But this is the suite. The door is closed outside, and no nurse comes in for a while.


    Bai Yue looks at his mother in horror. Although she is old, she is fat. After all, she has done strenuous work and has great strength. Bai Yue, you have been outside these years, thin and small. Where is her rival?


    She looked at her mother and frowned. "You''re crazy! I''m pregnant with your grandson, how can you do it to me


    Without saying a word, Shi''s mother came straight up and grabbed her hair. She hit her face hard, shouting: "liar! liar! How dare you cheat me! Lie to me and harm my son. I''ll kill you today! I''ll kill myself again! If I kill you, my son can make up with Jingyu! "


    When she said this, her hand hit her in the face!


    Bai Yue was beaten muddled, but still understand the meaning of Shi mother.


    As soon as she was stiff, she suddenly realized that something new had been revealed!


    Why is it exposed?!


    "Pa!"


    Another slap on her face, the pain let her consciousness suddenly wake up, and then feel the hot pain on her arm, she finally came back to her mind, she did not want to, directly put the shower nozzle on Shi''s face, the water splashed in the past!


    The water let Shi''s mother close her eyes, so she let go of Bai Yue''s confinement and held out her hand in front of her.


    Bai Yue took advantage of this opportunity, forced her to open, and then opened the bathroom door, rushed out.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s exposed!


    She now has a baby in her stomach. As long as she gives birth to this child, all this is possible!


    She rushed to the outside, directly ran outside, shouting: "help, kill!"


    Cry, finally called the nurses over.


    A group of people rushed to the ward, and saw that Shi''s mother just rushed out of the bathroom.


    Bai Yue''s medical suit is wet on the body, her cheek is red and swollen, two arms are also terrible at the moment, there is no way to see.


    Bai Yue with tears in his eyes, hiding behind others, looks embarrassed, but also ChuChu pitiful.


    Mother Shi, on the other hand, is like a madman. She is very wet. Because she is old and doesn''t wear steel wire underwear, she has two spots on her chest. Her hair sticks to her face. She looks like a shrew who scolds the street.


    Two people this picture, a look to know, is Shi mother bullied Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue cried very pitifully, not pretending, it was really too painful on the body!


    She cried with tears, and the pain made her shudder. The blisters in her arms were so big and terrible that people around her thought it was cruel!


    A little nurse did not know, so he stopped directly in front of Bai Yue, "what''s going on?"


    Shi''s mother pointed to Bai Yue and said angrily, "get out of my way! I''m going to abort this bitch today! We don''t want the baby in her belly


    "Don''t cry when you hear this! And new disease, also need this child to save! Although Xinxin is not my child, the child in my stomach is Jin Yan''s! "

 Chapter 1502

    Shi''s mother seemed to be unable to hear anything at all. Her fierce eyes seemed to eat human flesh!


    Bai Yue was frightened by what she saw. She shrank back. Shi''s mother rushed forward, "you come out for me! bitch! bitch! I was cheated by you! I have been deceived by you


    But the nurse and the doctor are pulling, but also protect the monthly package.


    Shi''s mother was old enough. After a while, she began to gasp and couldn''t walk.


    She bent down and took a big breath. When Bai Yue saw that she finally stopped, he was relieved. Then he said to her in a harmonious voice: "calm down and think about it. For half a child, the probability of bone marrow matching success is higher than ordinary people, right? So now, calm down and listen to me


    Shi''s mother was silent. She stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. She looked at him again.


    Then he heard Bai Yue say, "this younger brother or sister was born to save Xinxin. Don''t be confused. You know, this child is very important, it''s related to Xinxin''s life and death!"


    Mother Shi seemed to listen and nodded.


    Bai Yue was relieved at last.


    Then, with a sad face, Shi''s mother walked forward, "are you ok? I was just so excited, I


    Bai Yue was completely relieved and waved his hand, "I''m ok, but don''t get angry, or the child will miscarry, and Xinxin can''t be saved!"


    Mother Shi nodded.


    Bai Yue and the nurses were relieved.


    Ignore to turn a head to see to Bai Yue in a hurry, "OK, hurry to the emergency room to deal with the scald on the arm, this kind of injury, must leave scar!"


    Bai Yue now where to take care of these, the hot pain on the arm, let her feel that the whole person is about to ache faint!


    She bit her lip, followed the nurse, and turned to go.


    But just then, she suddenly heard the footsteps behind her.


    When Bai Yue turned his head, he saw that Shi''s mother rushed up again and ran straight to her when they were relaxed!


    Bai Yue was startled, and heard his mother''s Curse: "you go to die! Go and die


    Bai Yue''s figure is flexible, and he quickly flashes to the side.


    At this time, the nurses nearby finally came to their senses, and some of the crowd around could not see it. A man stepped forward and pushed his mother away.


    Mother Shi stepped back two steps and fell to the ground.


    Bai Yue is OK, this just is relieved.


    The man who saved Bai Yue couldn''t help looking at his mother and saying, "what are you doing? It''s against the law! She''s pregnant now


    Shi''s mother seemed to have never heard his words, pointing to Bai Yue and shouting: "I''ll kill you, and then commit suicide! I''m sorry for my son! I''m not a person


    Said behind, her hand to his thigh patted in the past, a voice of accusation, as if in cursing his confused behavior.


    Her cry is very sad, cry so real, so that people around can not help but look at the white Yue.


    The rescue man couldn''t help asking, "what''s going on?"


    Bai Yue immediately bowed his head pitifully and cried, "when saving Xinxin, let me get pregnant. Now the test tube baby is successful, why should I kill the child? This child is mine

 Chapter 1503

    Bai Yue is good at four or two thousand jin, not the process, only the results.


    Shi''s mother cried bitterly. She didn''t recognize the language trap, but the people around her misunderstood her.


    People who come here basically come to do IVF. Why do IVF? It must be difficult to conceive, or want to have a child for several years without success. Therefore, this group of people especially envy those who can succeed in IVF.


    Especially the man who stood up, his wife could not give birth to children for several years, so when he heard this, he immediately glared at his mother: "how can you do this? Do you know how happy it is to be pregnant? It''s not easy to get pregnant. Don''t you just don''t want to? You''re responsible for your children, you know? "


    When he said this, people around him immediately criticized Shi''s mother.


    "Yes, what''s the big deal? You have to kill someone first. She has your grandson in her stomach. You can do it!"


    "It''s true that she looks like she''s been wronged. But look at her little daughter-in-law. She''s hurt like this. How can her mother-in-law be so vicious now?"


    "Such a person, should let the nanny drive her out!"


    "If she wants to have a miscarriage, she has to see whether her mother agrees with her or not. If she lets her child miscarry without her mother''s consent, it''s murder!"


    "Yes, call the police! Call the police now


    Shi''s mother was crying. Hearing the accusations around her, she looked up blankly. She didn''t know why things had become this way.


    It''s all Bai Yue''s fault, but why are these people scolding themselves?


    Did she do anything outrageous? Why, why!


    Shi''s mother felt that she was going to listen to them. Looking at the group of people around, she didn''t know why. She suddenly thought of the scene that she had knelt down in front of Si Jingyu and begged her to agree with Shi Jinyan to have a child.


    At that time, she only knew that Si Jingyu must be very difficult, but she didn''t expect that it was the most difficult thing to be criticized by so many people!


    In particular, he did not make any mistakes at all!


    Shi''s mother''s heart finally hurt.


    At the moment, she finally understood where she was wrong, and that she was completely wrong!


    But is it still useful?


    She personally will Si Jingyu push away, otherwise, is Jingyu and Shi Jinyan efforts this half month, will be pregnant?!


    Half a child, save new, is a bit more likely, but the same father and mother is the biggest ah!


    If Bai Yue is born and does not match Xinxin blood type, then She caused Xinxin''s death and her son''s loneliness all his life. She became the biggest villain in their family!


    She''s the big culprit for their family to fall apart!


    Thinking of this, Shi''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to cry, but suddenly found that she was so sad that she could not cry.


    She howled a few times, then suddenly raised her head, and then looked at Bai Yue fiercely!


    It''s this woman. It''s the woman who has bewitched her!


    Now she wants to come and bewitch herself that the baby in her belly can save Xinxin.


    No, no, she won''t be fooled again!


    Shi''s mother thought of this, but she didn''t know where the strength came suddenly. She suddenly stood up again and rushed to Bai Yue!


    "Ah

 Chapter 1504

    Sijia villa.


    Shi Jinyan with small lazy big eye to small eye.


    Small lazy eyes to the money in his hands, and then bite his lips, suddenly look back to the small naonao, drag small Nao want to go to the side.


    Xiaonao waved away his hand with little fat hand, "don''t move the manual foot."


    The little lazy ran to the side for two steps, and then looked back at the small noise.


    Small noisy Ao Jiao''s cold hum, on the back of his hand, slowly step by step.


    He is still not stable, so he walks very slowly. When he comes to him, he hears him smile and looks at him, "brother ~"


    the little noise is not moved by him, "why ~"


    only when he asks for help, will he call his brother.


    It''s a pity that the little farce is hard hearted. How could he be confused by him.


    Little lazy skimmed his lips, "can I give you half of the money?"


    The little farce shook his head, "I don''t lack money."


    Little lazy almost cried, you do not lack money, I am short of money!


    He pursed his mouth at the little noise. "What do you want? Don''t complain to granddad! "


    Xiaonaonao continued to shake his head, "you are wrong to use this doctrine. As the inheritors, too grandfather said, we can''t take short hands!"


    I''m lazy.


    Xiaonaonao looked back at Shi Jinyan, and then taught him to be lazy: "even if you want money, you must be aboveboard."


    When he heard this, he turned his lips again, "you''re serious! Well, trouble


    If it wasn''t for the trouble, he wouldn''t ask for trouble!


    But now


    The little lazy looked at the money in Shi Jinyan''s hand, and his eyes brightened again. Then he ran to Shi Jinyan and said, "uncle, does your face hurt?"


    Shi Jinyan did not know why, "no pain."


    Little lazy Why didn''t my uncle play cards according to common sense?


    The little lazy blinked his eyes, "but uncle, your face is so swollen and ugly. I''ll sell you my ointment."


    With that, he took a look at the money in Shi Jinyan''s hand.


    Shi Jinyan "Good."


    With a grin, he ran into the villa with his short legs.


    When xiaolazy went in, Shi Jinyan looked at xiaonaonao and said, "your aunt How have you been? "


    The little man rolled his eyes and said solemnly, "I don''t like you. I won''t tell you."


    Shi Jinyan "Shall I give you sugar?"


    Do you think our house is short of sugar


    Shi Jinyan: "I''ll buy you toys!"


    Xiaonaonaonao: "I can buy what I want by myself."


    Shi Jinyan "I''ll give you what you like."


    Small noisy side head seriously thought, big eyes full of smart, but still serious mouth: "thank you, let''s do business when I think about it."


    Shi Jinyan So, how did the twins of Si family grow up?!


    Shi Jinyan widened his eyes and looked at the small disturbance. After a while, they heard the footsteps nearby. Xiaolazy ran out and handed him a piece of ointment.


    Shi Jinyan gave the money to Xiao lazy, "can you help me tell your aunt that I''m waiting for her here?"


    The little lazy counted the money in his hand and nodded excitedly, "OK, OK, OK."


    Shi Jinyan smiles and is about to say something when his mobile phone rings.


    He bowed his head and saw that it was Bai Yue''s telephone in the hospital over there.


    He answers, what is said in it, and his face suddenly changes


    PS: after updating, see you at noon tomorrow ~ ~

 Chapter 1505

    Shi Jinyan''s face suddenly changed, frowned and directly opened his mouth, "OK, I''ll go now."


    He hung up the phone, looked back and saw two little people who looked the same. They were looking up at themselves, and then he put out his hand and touched the lazy head.


    Little lazy: "uncle, touch a hundred dollars."


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan wants to touch the hand of xiaonaonao, so he stops in the air. The small disturbance just tilts his head to prevent him from touching it. His small face is tight and full of words: "don''t touch my head, I''m not a child of one year old!"!


    Shi Jinyan takes back his hand and looks at the lazy eyes. He wants to pay for him, but he thinks that the money he has just bought him is ointment.


    Shi Jinyan took a look at the villa and said, "I''m lazy. Could you please tell your aunt that I''ll come to see her tomorrow morning at nine o''clock."


    "I''ll sell the ointment to my uncle tomorrow!" he nodded


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan nodded and could only turn around and drive away.


    When Shi Jinyan was far away, he immediately took the money out of his pocket with a smile and counted it one by one: "1, 2, 3 19¡­¡­¡±


    His eyes were bright and he turned to look at xiaonaonaonao: "xiaonaonaonao, an ointment, I sold 19 hundred!"


    The little farce nodded and asked, "what kind of ointment did you sell him?"


    "Little lazy immediately smile," is the two of us made that ah. "


    When xiaonao heard this, a smile finally appeared on her serious face. "Well done, let''s go on and play medicine manufacturing."


    Little lazy: "I don''t want to play, so dirty!"


    Do you want to keep selling tomorrow


    Little lazy: "it''s You go to the kitchen to steal chili, I go to pee, and then with the mud! Oh, by the way, xiaonaonaonao, you remember to steal grandma''s ointment, and then we''ll pack our finished products... "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Jinyan didn''t know that the ointment he bought with nearly 2000 yuan was just these. He threw the ointment on the car and drove forward.


    Just walking, the speed slowed down, not as hot as when you came.


    The direction of his driving is not the hospital, but police station.


    Yes, it''s the police.


    Shi''s mother rushed to Bai Yue for the last time, but Bai Yue called the police because he didn''t know when his mother would hit again.


    The police came and took Bai Yue and Shi''s mother to the police station.


    The two people are not mother-in-law and daughter-in-law and have no kinship, so they need to be released on bail if they want to come out at this moment.


    The hospital called Shi Jinyan and asked him to bail two women.


    Shi Jinyan drove slowly to the police station, stopped the car and walked into the interior of the police station.


    He had just entered and mentioned the names of Shi''s mother and Bai Yue to the police. The police immediately felt relieved, "you are here! We really haven''t dealt with this kind of case. Bai Yue insists that your mother beat her, and your mother is In front of our police, we all want to beat people. You''d better persuade her. If you don''t persuade them well, you''ll have to detain them for a few days. "


    Shi Jinyan immediately nodded and followed the police to go inside.


    Bai Yue is recording a confession, crying, turned to see Shi Jinyan came, immediately stood up.

 Chapter 1506

    "Jin Yan..." Bai Yue opens his mouth, and she carefully observes Shi Jinyan''s face. When Shi''s mother knows the truth, then Shi Jinyan will understand. According to reason, Shi Jinyan should be the one who hates himself most.


    That''s why she chose to call the police. She was afraid that Shi Jinyan would retaliate against her.


    But now looking at the past, Shi Jinyan is still rational. Although his face is very cold and stinky, his mood is still calm.


    Bai Yue can''t help abdominal Fei, is because Si Jingyu completely does not forgive him, the heart is dead like ash?


    If so, at least in this way, you will have a chance.


    She held her stomach with one hand and began to cry, "Jin Yan, I didn''t mean to do this to my aunt, but my aunt was really terrible. I called the police for the sake of our two children. As long as my aunt doesn''t continue to beat me, then I can withdraw the lawsuit. We can solve these problems privately, OK?"


    She is really afraid that Shi Jinyan will be angry at the moment.


    Shi Jinyan heard this, this just looked to Bai Yue, the line of sight gradually fell on her abdomen.


    Bai Yue saw his appearance and said in a hurry, "Jin Yan, I know I''m wrong about new things! But you know what? At the beginning, Xinxin was taken away by human traffickers! I saved Xinxin. If it wasn''t for me, Xinxin might be dead now! So after all, we''re even, right? "


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he didn''t know what he thought, but at least his face didn''t show too much emotion fluctuation.


    Bai Yue was relieved again, and then she opened her mouth carefully, "Jin Yan, Auntie is so kind to Jingyu, we two now have children again, how can Jing Yu never look back, but I am not the same, I now have your child in my stomach. Xinxin has been taken away by the Secretary''s family. In the future, they will certainly not return Xinxin to you, but you still have me and my children, right? "


    When she said this, she saw that Shi Jinyan raised her eyes.


    Then he looked at Shi Jinyan with expectation.


    Shi Jinyan''s line of sight, first looked at her arm, saw that the scald was really serious, and then he looked at the police next to him, "I''ll go and see my mother."


    "Well, you''d better persuade her. When she''s old, what can I do if she gets excited?"


    Shi Jinyan bypasses Bai Yue and goes to the temporary supervision room beside him. He sees his mother sitting on the ground with her hair scattered. It seems that blood has been shed on her cheek because of the dispute with him.


    Her embarrassed appearance stimulated Shi Jinyan''s heart, which made him suddenly think of his mother''s defending his appearance when he was a child


    In fact, mother is real, never changed.


    It''s just her love, in the wrong way.


    The police opened the iron gate and Shi Jinyan walked in.


    The light in the supervision room is very dark. There is only a small window with a little light coming in.


    Shi''s mother heard the voice, raised her head and saw Shi Jinyan. Finally, there was a flash in her eyes.


    The tears in her eyes rolled around for a few times, and finally came down. Just when Shi Jinyan felt that his mother would complain to him and complain about her grievances, Shi''s mother suddenly cried out, "my hard-earned son! My hard-working Jin Yan! Blame mom. Mom is a jerk! Jin Yan, all blame me, all blame me... "


    Shi Jinyan''s heart was hit hard.

 Chapter 1507

    Before he came, he thought about it. Originally, he planned to let his mother live here for a few days and wake up. But now he couldn''t bear to see his mother like this again.


    Mother Shi is no longer good. She is also his mother!


    Shi Jinyan lowered his eyes and was determined to listen to Shi''s mother''s crying.


    After saying this, Shi''s mother lowered her voice and sobbed.


    Shi Jinyan looked at her and finally said, "Mom, do you know it''s wrong?"


    Shi''s mother raised her head and nodded abruptly, "I''m wrong, son. I ruined you and Jingyu. I should die! I want to kill Bai Yue now, and then commit suicide. In this way, the estrangement between you and Jingyu will be gone! "


    After all, Shi Jinyan was moved. He held out his big hand and held his mother''s old hand: "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. Everything and me, you later Don''t mix it in, will you


    After this, Shi''s mother was stunned.


    She made such a big mess, but her son told her that he was in everything.


    The only request he made was to let himself leave their affairs alone.


    Mother Shi suddenly thought of father Shi''s words, young people have their own ideas, we are old, don''t care.


    At this moment, Shi''s mother finally understood where she was wrong.


    She nodded and began to cry, "well, I know, I know."


    Shi Jinyan helped Shi''s mother to stand up and walked out.


    Out of the supervision room, came to the police station hall, Bai Yue rushed up, looked at Shi''s mother and said, "Auntie, just calm down, I''ll withdraw the lawsuit, you''ll be OK. I''m not going to call the police intentionally, I''m afraid you''ll hurt your grandson in my stomach..."


    Speaking of this, Shi''s mother opened her mouth and wanted to scold, but suddenly she thought of what Shi Jinyan had just said, so she closed her mouth.


    She will not get involved in their young people''s affairs.


    She dropped her head and stopped talking.


    But Bai Yue sees her appearance, can''t help but feel proud in the heart, although the arm ache is fierce, but she thought is, look, had the child in the end is not the same, even if they hate themselves again, is not to treat her well?


    Bai Yue thought of it, and he got up the corner of his lips.


    The policeman came up and said, "OK, if it''s OK, you can go."


    Bai Yue nodded and looked at Shi Jinyan and his mother, "then we..."


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Shi Jinyan say, "who said it''s ok?"


    Bai Yue was stunned. He pointed to his mother and said, "Jin Yan, don''t make trouble. I''ll forgive my aunt. She''s also very excited. I won''t be wise with my aunt. I''ll..."


    Bai Yue still wants to say what, but Shi Jinyan stares at her, looking at, Bai Yue''s voice is weak.


    Then, Bai Yue heard Shi Jinyan''s opening: "you only see the burn marks on Bai Yue''s arm, but don''t you see the scars on my mother''s body?"


    A word fell, the entire police station were shocked!


    And Bai Yue also incredibly raised his head and looked at Shi Jinyan: "you, what do you mean?"


    Shi Jinyan crooked his lips and sneered: "it means that I will sue you for abusing the old man now! At that time, there were only you and my mother in the ward. What was the burn on your arm? Who knows?! Why is it that my mother is beating you instead of bullying my mother? All my mother''s behaviors are self-defense? "


    PS: see you at 9:30 p.m. ~ ask for a monthly ticket! The book review area held a building robbing activity, and the prizes were exquisite

 Chapter 1508

    Shi Jinyan''s cold and indifferent words, said no feelings, cold people in June days, can fight a shiver all over the body.


    Bai Yue couldn''t believe that looking at him, the expression of joy and relief on his face has not disappeared, so the expression at the moment is very strange!


    She must look at Shi Jinyan and feel that she must have heard wrong. She couldn''t help asking again, "what did you say?"


    Shi Jinyan bowed his head and ignored her. He looked directly at the policeman who had been left behind: "I want to sue her now. Should I detain her first?"


    The police are stupid. How can they become the plaintiff and the defendant in this moment?!


    The police looked at Bai Yue and saw that Bai Yue was still looking at Shi Jinyan foolishly, "Shi Jinyan, I''m pregnant."


    Shi Jinyan looked at her indifferently, "um."


    Bai Yue stressed: "I am pregnant with your child!"


    Shi Jinyan hook lip: "and then?"


    Bai Yue bit his lips and clenched his fist. His whole body was shaking. "I''m pregnant with your child. Are you going to sue me now?"


    Shi Jinyan sneered, "yes, not only that, but also I will sue you for fraud and child trafficking."


    "I said it!" Bai Yue''s voice suddenly sharp up, "I didn''t steal Xinxin, it was human traffickers who stole him, I saved it!"


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    A rhetorical question, let Bai Yue open his mouth, unexpectedly a word also can''t say.


    Is there any evidence?


    It was five years ago. It was all in foreign countries. How could she have evidence!


    She wanted to say something, but looking at Shi Jinyan who was so indifferent, she suddenly found that she was silent and could not speak out.


    She clenched her fist and shook her body. She just felt that she was OK. Shi Jinyan was not crazy. But now, his indifference and indifference only made her feel a kind of fear from the heart!


    There had always been Xinxin before, so she was adamant that Shi Jinyan didn''t dare to be cruel to herself or let her reputation be too bad, because this would affect Xinxin.


    But now


    She looked at Shi Jinyan, but suddenly she was not sure.


    She stepped back, covered her abdomen, widened her eyes and said, "no, you can''t do this to me. I''m pregnant with your baby! I have your baby in my stomach


    Shi Jinyan took a look at her stomach. The cold look made Bai Yue shiver and took a step back again. She felt that Shi Jinyan''s eyes seemed to kill her child!


    However, how can this be!


    This child is the only chip she can reverse.


    She can''t risk the child!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yue yelled at him: "Shi Jinyan, you are still not a person, you can''t do this to me!"


    When she finished this sentence, she saw a lawyer in suit and leather shoes coming in from outside. As soon as she came in and looked around, she immediately exclaimed, "Mr. Shi!"


    Then he strode over. After coming, he did not look at Bai Yue, but looked at Shi Jinyan and said respectfully: "Mr. Shi, everything you asked me to prepare is ready. We can now Sue Miss Bai for stealing children, cheating, beating people and many other crimes. In addition, we can apply for the court to force Miss Bai to kill the child ¡£¡±


    This word falls, Bai Yue immediately covered his stomach, shocked at Shi Jinyan, "Shi Jinyan, you are cruel, you are cruel!"

 Chapter 1509

    She said this sentence, as if she was mad, pointing to her mother and saying, "if you want to sue me, I will sue her. I told her first that she hit people and she would kill people! All the people in the police station know it! "


    Bai Yue said here, like grasping the straw, he caught the policeman beside him, "officer, you see, she''s going to kill me, you''re going to make the decision for me! You can''t hook up! You must protect me


    Then she looked at Shi Jinyan fiercely, "Shi Jinyan, and you, don''t dream! I will never yield! This kid, you want to run away?! I tell you, impossible, there is no such requirement in law! You dream! As long as I am in, as long as this child is in, I will not let you and Si Jingyu together! You dream


    She said, her eyes were red, the whole person showed a ferocious look, but after this sentence was called out, the whole person seemed to be out of strength, stepped back and sat on the chair.


    Shi Jinyan stares at her and says with a sneer after half a sound, "you sue my mother. I''m going to bail my mother. Now, I''m going to sue you. Do you think Will anyone bail you out? "


    Hearing this, Bai Yue''s eyes dilated. She looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief, "you, you You are so cruel


    However, Shi Jinyan just glanced at her faintly, and then supported his mother and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    Shi''s mother nodded and stretched out her sleeve to wipe her tears.


    Two people went to the door, walking, Shi Jinyan suddenly stopped. He turned back, looked at Bai Yue''s bandaged arm, dropped his head, and suddenly took out the ointment bought from xiaolazy''s side from his pocket, and then came step by step and handed it to Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    Shi Jinyan looked down at her arm, "remember the medicine."


    A word without feelings, but let Bai Yue cold heart, instant resurrection.


    She raised her head, looked at Shi Jinyan, and then her eyes would be bare!


    She took the ointment and looked at the package, and her eyes suddenly turned red.


    As if she wanted to understand something, she suddenly raised her head and said, "I know, Jin Yan, did you do this on purpose for the Secretary''s family? Is to let Si Jingyu forgive you? Jin Yan, as long as you don''t let me lose this child, I will cooperate with you! You go to say with Si Jingyu well, I am willing to be nameless and never rob you with her. Jin Yan, is that right


    Shi Jinyan listened to her crazy words, and suddenly he laughed sarcastically.


    Bai Yue was stunned. For the first time, he felt that Shi Jinyan''s smile was so unfathomable that she could not understand the meaning of the smile.


    Then, she saw Shi Jinyan suddenly step forward, very close to her, and said in a very low voice, "you must give birth to this child well! Don''t let me down, you know? "


    Low voice whispers, Bai Yue listen to a little can not hear clearly, how can you hear the irony?


    She only heard these two words, don''t let me down and give birth to this child. She immediately raised her head and said, "OK, Jinyan! I got it! I won''t let you down! "


    Seeing her like this, Shi Jinyan''s eyes sank, and immediately turned around, supporting Shi''s mother to go out.

 Chapter 1510

    She''s on bail, so she can leave.


    But Bai Yue in Beijing for so many years, but there is no intimate friend, willing to bail her.


    After Shi Jinyan left, she sat in front of the phone, holding her mobile phone, but suddenly did not know who to call.


    Who can bail her out?


    In the dark night, she sat alone in the police station.


    She suddenly remembered that when she was in college, she met this situation. She must have asked Si Jingyu to come forward, but now


    Bai Yue bit his lips, and finally thought about it. He could only call Huang Jingjing.


    Huang Jingjing answered the phone, after hearing her request, she said with a sneer: "Bai Yue, in your opinion, others are all fools, only you are the most intelligent?"


    Bai Yue choked!


    Huang Jingjing cursed and said, "I hope you can sit on the bottom of the prison!"


    Finish this sentence, hang up the mobile phone directly!


    Bai Yue Qi''s chest ups and downs, in the heart vicious thinking, bitch! When I go out, I want to make you look good!


    She showed a ferocious look, her body was tense, and she felt the burning pain on her arm.


    She immediately looked at the ointment Shi Jinyan left for her, and then full of hope.


    Shi Jinyan must be reluctant to part with himself, otherwise why would she leave a ointment?


    She opened the wound on her arm, then opened the ointment, and a pungent, inexplicable smell came out.


    Bai Yue frowned and thought that the good ointment was really smelly.


    Then she applied the black and dirty ointment to the wound.


    She didn''t think much, because she felt that Shi Jinyan was not so naive and would use ointment to deal with her.


    So I applied a lot of it directly to the wound, and then smoothed the ointment by hand.


    When one arm is painted, start painting the other.


    But before we had time, there was a hot feeling, all of a sudden passed over!


    Bai Yue''s pupils widened carelessly, and he stood up in pain!


    She swung her left arm as if to shake off the pain on her arm, but the more she swung, the more painful it was!


    The burning feeling deep into the bone marrow stimulated her whole nerve and made her painful tears flow down.


    Her face turned white, her cold sweat was left behind, and her painful legs began to soften!


    What does it feel like to scald it and add chili powder?


    The pain is unimaginable!


    Bai Yue shivered lips, looked at the police beside him, stretched out his hand to him, "help me, water, water!"


    Police do not know, so, quickly from the side to bring a cup of hot water, and then see Bai Yue pointing to her arm, the police also for a time stunned, along with her point, poured a cup of warm water on her arm!


    "Ah


    The shrill cry spread all over the police station.


    People passing by the police station were startled and slowed down when they heard the call. Then they listened attentively. They thought in their hearts: "it''s a society ruled by law now. Can''t we extort confessions by torture?"


    After a while, I heard the sound of an ambulance running over.


    Then the people inside the police station, one by one looking at Bai Yue pain in holding his arm on the ground friction, seems to rely on this way, can ease the pain.


    After the doctor came, he was scared to see Bai Yue''s appearance!


    A girl with a regular appearance was like a devil. One hand was holding the wound of the other hand. Seeing the doctor, she cried and cried: "help me, help me..."

 Chapter 1511

    Shi Jinyan helped Shi''s mother out of the police station. She described her embarrassment. Her clothes were wet. In addition, she stayed in the dark cell for a while. At this time, the whole person was shaking and his nose was running down with cold.


    Seeing Shi''s mother''s appearance, Shi Jinyan took off his suit and put it on her body. Then he drove her home with her.


    After entering the house, he saw that his father was standing on the balcony, stretching his neck and looking down. After seeing two people, he was relieved.


    When they entered the room, Shi''s father couldn''t help saying, "send a meal, how did you send it for such a long time, you..."


    Words did not finish, see Shi mother''s appearance, immediately surprised stare big eyes, "you, you this is how?"


    Shi''s mother saw her father, as if she suddenly found the backbone. Especially when she heard her father''s words, the whole person suddenly collapsed.


    She couldn''t help it any longer. She sat on the ground, patted her thigh and cried, "old man! I was wrong! I was so wrong! I can''t forgive myself in my life! Old man, I want to die like this. What can our son do... "


    Seeing her, father Shi didn''t understand what was going on. He stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Shi''s mother continued to cry, "that liar, she is a liar! Xinxin is not her son at all. Xinxin is the child born to Jingyu and Shi Jinyan


    A word falls, Shi father big eyes, "what?"


    He widened his eyes in surprise, raised his head to look at Shi Jinyan, then looked at his wife who was crying on the ground, and finally sighed deeply.


    Then he said, "don''t cry. It''s like this. What''s the use of crying? Don''t open your mouth, shut up, die, live, think of a way to make up for it


    Shi''s father has always been listening to his mother at home, but at the moment, Shi''s mother heard his words and slowly stopped crying.


    She stood up and went to father Shi.


    Two people, the man is still elegant, but the woman has been in a mess.


    Two people helped each other to walk to the side of the sofa, Shi mother usually so strong woman, now like a child who did something wrong, Shi father said a word, she nodded, clever can not.


    Shi Jinyan looked at them, inexplicably suddenly thought of a sentence: mutual help to white head.


    He thought that he could spend his whole life with Si Jingyu. When they were old, they could travel everywhere and spend the rest of their lives together.


    But unexpectedly, things have come to this step.


    He dropped his head and fell into meditation. Then he heard his mother calling him, "Jin Yan!"


    Shi Jinyan raised his head, and his mother was firm this time. "Bai Yue is such a vicious woman. You can''t have the child in her belly Also absolutely can''t want, want, you and Si Jingyu have no possibility again! Jin Yan, is it true that you asked the lawyer today to let her have a forced abortion? "


    Shi Jinyan grinned bitterly, "of course, it''s fake. She is pregnant, and she has the final say. How can the law force her to abort? "


    Mrs. Shi was nervous. "What do you do? I tell you, now even if you want to accept her reluctantly, I don''t agree with your father. Besides, what are you doing to give her a ointment? "

 Chapter 1512

    Hearing that Bai Yue was given an ointment, Shi''s father frowned and was immediately alert, "you won''t have any more love for her? Jin Yan, don''t be confused! I have never thought about this problem before, but now I think about it, she is not interested in Xinxin at all. Xinxin followed her for a few years, but I didn''t know what kind of life she was living. When Xinxin was just brought back to live with us, she was not as thin as a few. This woman is too vicious and has a deep mind! Jin Yan, you... "


    Shi Jinyan looked at his appearance and couldn''t laugh or cry, "Dad, how could I possibly be like this?"


    Mother Shi didn''t believe it. "Then why did you give her ointment? I think the packing is not cheap yet! "


    Shi Jinyan thought of here, showing a wry smile, "is not cheap."


    Nine hundred yuan.


    However, when the little lazy gave him the ointment, he showed a strange look because he was too young, so the ointment must be wrong.


    Since it''s not right, I''m sure I won''t use it, so I must give Bai Yue a try.


    Let them, indirectly help their aunt revenge it!


    But what''s in the ointment?


    Wait until tomorrow to see Si Jingyu, and then ask little lazy bar.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and lowered his eyes. "Parents, you go to bed early. I''ll Go to find Jing Yu. "


    Two old people, you look at me, I look at you, after half a ring, Shi''s father said: "Jin Yan, this matter makes our family sorry for Jingyu, in the future, I promise to take good care of your mother, never let her do confused things again!"


    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he raised his head and looked at the two old people. After half a sound, he said, "parents, when all the dust has settled, you can go back to your hometown."


    Hearing this, Shi''s mother was stiff and slightly stunned.


    But father Shi nodded, "OK, go back home. After falling leaves, we are not comfortable here. "


    Mother Shi nodded.


    Shi Jinyan sees two people this time the opinion agrees, nodded.


    Then Shi Jinyan turned and went out, "I''ll go first today."


    "Jin Yan." Mother Shi suddenly opened her mouth.


    Shi Jinyan looked back, "eh?"


    "What hospital is Xinxin in? I am, after all, a child''s grandmother. "


    In this world, it is estimated that there is no one else who can compare with Shi''s mother''s love for Xinxin.


    How many stupid things did she do for Xinxin?


    Shi Jinyan thought about it, nodded, and finally said with profound meaning: "you have to be willing to say it."


    The big family of Si family is not something he can afford to be provoked by such a new rich man. He will not send people to investigate, but only ask.


    Out of the house, Shi Jinyan drove around Beijing. He suddenly thought that even if he came back to his home, he would be alone.


    He simply turned the front of the car and drove it to the door of Si family villa.


    He would park the car there and stare at the lights from a distance.


    On the second floor, the position of Si Jingyu''s room is black at the moment. Is it because she has gone to sleep?


    Shi Jinyan hung down her head. After she knew Xinxin was her son, what''s the feeling now?


    Shi Jinyan sighed deeply. Some things must be said clearly in person!


    He sat quietly in the car for the whole night.


    Slowly, it''s morning.

 Chapter 1513

    It''s nine in the morning.


    Shi Jinyan got out of the car and stood by the gate on time.


    However, he had thought that Si Jingyu would come out on time. However, half an hour later, the gate still did not move.


    Do you mean Does Si Jingyu not forgive himself?


    Or is it that little lazy didn''t get the message across?


    He was thinking, and the little door next to the iron door opened.


    Shi Jinyan immediately stood up straight, looked at the past with burning eyes, and then saw The direction of head up is still no one, the line of sight moves down, and you can see that little lazy is blinking at him with big eyes.


    Shi Jinyan waved to him, and a little lazy ran over. "Uncle, you''re here again."


    a pair of big eyes looked at his cheek, "is the ointment I gave you easy to use? I don''t think my uncle''s face is as swollen today as it was yesterday


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    He doesn''t use anything. Of course it''s going to get better and better.


    Shi Jinyan looked inside the villa. Before he opened his mouth, he saw that xiaolazy handed two ointment to him again. "Uncle, you can buy two more. Yesterday you didn''t have enough money, so one thousand nine yuan is only charged for two today.


    Shi Jinyan:


    What else does xiaolazy want to say, but at the moment Shi Jinyan is asking him to do something, so he immediately takes out his wallet, only to find that the cash was spent yesterday, and there is no money at this time.


    Shi Jinyan looks at xiaolazy apologetically.


    Small lazy immediately generous mouth, "let go, nothing, ointment to you, you can owe me."


    Speaking of this, he put the ointment in Shi Jinyan''s hand, "uncle, you can''t refuse to pay for it.


    Shi Jinyan:


    Shi Jinyan looked at the ointment in his hand, put it in his pocket, and then asked xiaolazy, "you tell Jingyu, do I come to find her today?"


    Little lazy nodded, "I told you ~"


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "then why don''t your aunt come out?"


    Little lazy shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Shi Jinyan heart a sink, static Yu is really won''t forgive him?


    The little lazy grinned and waved to Shi Jinyan, "what do you want me to say, uncle?"


    "Shi Jinyan said," you tell her, I will always be here waiting for her. "


    The little lazy nodded, "OK, I will tell my aunt when she calls next time."


    Shi Jinyan a Leng, "call? Jingyu is not here? "


    The little lazy nodded, "yes, my aunt is not here. My aunt went on a tour and was not at home. I told my aunt when I called last night. My aunt said she knew


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    No wonder Si Jingyu can not come out, she is not in Beijing, how to come out!


    Shi Jinyan lowered his head and asked, "where is your aunt?"


    "Uncle, the whereabouts of relatives, can''t be traded as a business!"


    Shi Jinyan


    Jingyu is not in Beijing, he must go to the first time to find her, tell her what happened here, otherwise, she is sad to travel outside, how heartbreaking?


    "Ten thousand dollars."


    Little lazy sighed, "I will not be confused by you."


    "Twenty thousand dollars."


    Little lazy attitude is more resolute: "I want to keep my word!"


    "100000 yuan."


    "Deal Small lazy voice clear mouth, on Shi Jinyan waved.


    Shi Jinyan lowered his head, and then he heard the little lazy quietly say


    PS: you guess little lazy said god horse? When it comes to abusing Bai Yue, do you have good suggestions? See you at twelve tomorrow morning! The monthly ticket has been changed, please continue to ask for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1514

    Shi Jinyan lowered his head, then heard little lazy quietly say: "uncle, it is far away."


    The best advice is:!!


    Little lazy little fat hands clapped the back of the hand and said, "uncle, go after your aunt, and the aunt eloped with the police officer ~"


    shijinyan:


    Shi Jinyan coughs two times, "you really don''t know where they are?"


    "I am very proud of my laziness and pride," I don''t know. My aunt lives in a resort hotel far away! "


    Best wishes:


    Shi Jinyan sighed deeply and looked at the big iron gate.


    Then he picked up his cell phone and started to call.


    First to Si Zhengting, the phone rang two, was answered, the voice of the company Zheng Zheng Zheng Zheng is still short and concise: "something?"


    "Where did Jing Yu travel?"


    "No comment! Doodle... ""


    Best wishes:


    Shi Jinyan turned over in his mobile phone.


    "Little lazy waved to him," uncle, do you want my mother''s phone number? "


    Shi Jinyan nodded, "want."


    "10000!"


    Best wishes: "OK."


    I learned the phone call from zhuangenet from my childhood laziness and made a call to shijinyan.


    Zhuangenet answered quickly, and the voice was full of the kindness she brought to people, "brother in law Oh, no, Mr. Shi, what''s the matter? "


    Shi Jinyan sipped her lips. "Where did Jingyu travel?"


    "This is what he said Shi Zhengting won''t let me tell you! "


    Shi Jinyan sighed, "sister and sister, I want to say, can you..."


    "No." Zhuangenet interrupted him directly. "Mr. Shi, you have done this very unconventional thing. You abandoned your sister at your front foot. Now you know the truth and turn back? I asked you, what about the baby in Baiyue''s stomach? "


    Shijinyan frowned at this place. "It''s not what you think. I will tell Jingyu face to face. Or you tell me the number Jingyu is using outside. "


    The telephone number that Si Jingyu used to use, he used to call has been in the state of shutdown.


    "I can''t do anything with it," said zhuangnai, sighing


    Hang up the phone, Shi Jinyan is a headache.


    He has no ability to find out the entry instructions and the direction of Jing Yu.


    He thought, picked up the mobile phone, began to check the consumption record of Si Jingyu, but no, recently, shijingyu''s card and his credit card, there is no sign of consumption.


    Shi Jinyan is really a headache.


    Shijingyu went on a trip, but where did she go?!


    "Little lazy continues to look at him," uncle, do you want my grandma''s phone number? "


    Best wishes: "No more."


    "I can give you a 20% discount for you, which is a pity." I can give you a Jinyan:


    Timona''s phone number, he has, but when he calls, the other side is afraid he will not tell himself.


    Besides shijingyu, it is estimated that dingmengya has the biggest opinion on him.


    However, at this moment, he does not want to tell this group of people Bai Yue belly children is not his, he is afraid to walk to reveal the wind, will let Bai Yue now exile that child.


    He will punish her and make her miserable for a lifetime!


    He will use this child to trap her, let her pay off for what she has done all her life!


    When I think of this, Shi Jinyan falls his head again.


    He knew that his practice was too cruel and very emotional at the moment, but just think about the ten years he and Jing Yu missed, he felt an endless anger in his chest.

 Chapter 1515

    He couldn''t forgive her, a thief who stole their ten years!


    A person''s life, how many ten years?


    If he could, he would even give up ten years of his life in exchange for their ten years of acquaintance.


    At this point, however, there is no turning back.


    Shi Jinyan turned and wanted to leave, but suddenly heard a cry, "uncle!"


    Shi Jinyan looked back and saw the small noise with his hands on his back and walked out of the small iron gate slowly and steadily.


    Shi Jinyan a Leng, see small noisy look to small lazy, "you come to ask for money again?"


    "I don''t have it. My uncle wants to give it to me! I do business with my uncle! "


    The little farce heard this and snorted, "how much did you sell?"


    A little lazy eyes a bright, "100000!"


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his finger, counted and counted for a long time, "countless, many, many, many, many!"


    Small noisy nod, "then you are not afraid of Uncle dishonor?"


    When he heard this, he suddenly woke up and patted his head: "yes ~"


    then he said anxiously, "uncle, don''t go, wait for me!"


    Finish saying, small lazy turn back, run back inside big iron door.


    Xiaonaonaonao stood outside, silent, staring at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan was wondering what little lazy was going to do. He saw that he ran back again, holding paper and pen in his hand and handed it to Shi Jinyan: "uncle, write an IOU!"


    Shi Jinyan:!


    He looked at the little lazy that look like a money fan, and then looked at the side of the small noise.


    All of a sudden, there was a weird idea.


    Little lazy is such a money fan, but he looks like he is easy to cheat.


    But the small farce is so serious that everything is done on business. It''s hard to talk and money looks like dirt.


    However


    Why does he have a kind of, just a little noisy standing there, is actually monitoring him, afraid that he will run away?


    And little lazy


    Small person, pretend a pair of pure appearance, but big eyes, full of calculation.


    These two children


    I''m not three years old this year!


    How can you be so black!


    Shi Jinyan signed and wrote the IOU.


    One is that Xinxin is still in their home, and he is not willing to let his two children have an opinion on him. Secondly, all the money he earns is for Jingyu, which should be given to Jingyu''s nephews.


    But when he drove away, he suddenly realized that he had spent so much money, but the really useful news?!


    See Shi Jinyan''s car drive away, small lazy this just smile will owe the note.


    The little farce took a look at him and turned to walk inside the villa.


    The little lazy ass bumps, follows in the small noisy behind, "the small disturbance, this money is my private property money, you must not give the big grandfather to give the small report!"


    The little farce took a look at him and said, "look at my mood."


    Small lazy suddenly opened his mouth, "give you a third, will you be in a good mood?"


    "Be diligent and strong ~"


    little lazy:


    -


    Shi Jinyan was driving and walking on the road when he suddenly received a call from the police station.


    He answered. After hearing the situation, he sneered, "does she have anything to do with me? She''s the defendant, I''m the plaintiff, and I can have private contact with her? "


    Finish this sentence, hang up the phone directly.


    In the hospital.


    Bai Yue lies flat on the bed, the hot pain on the arm, can''t be eliminated at all, at the moment, can only play a pain relief needle to alleviate.

 Chapter 1516

    But once the effect is over, it''s pain again.


    That kind of pain, like tens of thousands of ants in gnawing the same, let her simply can''t worry about.


    When another wave of pain hit, she urged the doctor to give her an injection.


    The doctor hesitated to open his mouth, "you are pregnant now, every day with pain relief for the child is not good, will affect the child''s brain development! This child, or let go. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yue suddenly raised his head, and his voice was resolute: "no! This child, absolutely can''t let go


    The doctor shook his head. "You''re going to lose it now. If you want to keep this child, you have to stay in bed for three months. This child can only say that it''s no relationship with you, you... "


    "Shut up! This child must be kept! You have to keep it for me


    Bai Yue opened his mouth angrily, and then felt the pain in his abdomen.


    Her pregnancy is simply too hard, so many blows, can not abortion, has been God''s favor.


    The doctor looked at her and couldn''t help frowning. "Since you have to keep this child, I have to tell you, this child is likely to have problems. The medicine you use every day to relieve pain has already caused damage to the child! Are you sure you''re going to have this baby? "


    "I''m sure! Even if it''s a fool, I''ll give birth to it! "


    Because this is her child with Shi Jinyan. Only when she has a child will she have the chance to fight back.


    This child, she must have, she must have!


    The doctor frowned. "In this case, it''s better to use less painkillers, or you''ll be unable to keep this child. As for the pain, you can bear it."


    Painkillers or kids?


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    The hot pain in her arm made her clench her fist.


    She couldn''t help but shed tears, but her eyes became more and more cruel and resolute. She said one word at a time: "want children!"


    The doctor left and she was lying in the hospital.


    Because of putting chili powder on her arm, the burning feeling can''t go away. Because it''s summer, the wound is not easy to heal, the blister is broken, her arm is wrapped in bandages, and the pain is hard to control!


    Bai Yue bit teeth, lying upright, the pain on the arm, the body can not turn sour, let her out of pain.


    But no matter how painful it is, you have to bear it, because she will come back. She must go back and fight back!


    -


    Shi Jinyan was driving on the streets of Beijing. Suddenly, he didn''t want to go back. He drove around the streets, and his mind flashed with an idea: where is Jingyu? How is she doing now? After she knew the news of Bai Yue''s pregnancy, would she be very sad?


    The more I think about it, the more anxious I am.


    Unknowingly, he went to his wedding villa with Si Jingyu.


    He drove the car past, suddenly saw a big notice posted at the gate: this house for sale, interested parties contact Mr. Zhang, Tel: XXXXXX.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.


    Originally, Si Jingyu finally chose to sell the house?


    He pursed his lips, and suddenly picked up his mobile phone and called the number. The phone was connected. He said, "I want to buy a house..."


    The person who sells the house comes over immediately and talks about the price with Shi Jinyan. Shi Jinyan asks him to contact the owner of the house.


    The house seller picked up his mobile phone in a hurry and spoke to Shi Jinyan, while dialing the number: "this homeowner is on holiday in Lijiang, so he can only contact him by phone. If it is appropriate, you can pay a deposit and wait for her to come back..."

 Chapter 1517

    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan clenched his fist.


    This is what he wants!


    Unfortunately, it''s late at the moment, the person who sells the house calls in the past, and the other party is in the state of power off.


    Shi Jinyan said: "I''ve decided on this house. I''ll take all the money."


    Speaking of this, he took the agent who sold the house to the cash machine next to him, first transferred the ten thousand deposit in the past, and then turned around and drove quickly to the side. While walking, he picked up his mobile phone and called the Secretary, "book me a ticket to Lijiang, the nearest one!"


    When he arrived at the airport, it was 12:00 p.m., and there was a 1:30 flight.


    He left his car in the parking lot of the airport and got on the plane.


    With the buzzing sound, the plane taxied to the sky. After three hours, he finally came to Lijiang.


    Breathing the fresh air and looking at the night of Lijiang, Shi Jinyan has a feeling of surging heart.


    He didn''t know which hotel Jingyu was in. He just took a taxi and asked the driver to take him around Lijiang. When he saw the hotel, he would go in and ask if Jingyu was here.


    This is the most clumsy way to find people, but it is the most effective.


    He stayed up all night and came to him one by one.


    But most of Lijiang''s inns are inns, some of which are hidden in the alley.


    Si Jingyu plans to stay here constantly to adjust his mood, so he must find a convenient home hotel.


    It''s getting light.


    But there is no one on the streets of Lijiang.


    Lijiang''s nightlife is the most abundant, and the morning is the coldest. Until about ten o''clock, someone will come out slowly.


    The taxi driver couldn''t help but open his mouth to Shi Jinyan: "Sir, how troublesome it is for you to search for such a family. Are you sure the person you are looking for is in Lijiang?"


    Shi Jinyan nodded, "sure."


    When the intermediary said Lijiang, he thought of what Si Jingyu had said. She once said that if she was in a bad mood, she would stay in Lijiang for a period of time to adjust her mood.


    The pace of life in Lijiang is very slow. Living here is the most helpful for healing wounds.


    Many people who have been hurt by love will come to live in Lijiang for a long time.


    The time slowly came to twelve noon.


    Shi Jinyan has almost visited Lijiang.


    At the moment, he has come to a household Hotel, which is not the hotel''s formal appearance, but to rent a small loft.


    The loft is well furnished and as convenient as living.


    Shi Jinyan rushed in to look for, but the front desk of the Loft Hotel shook his head to him, "sorry, we can''t expose the privacy of customers."


    Shi Jinyan heard this, frowned. He took out a stack of RMB from his wallet and handed it to the front desk, "please."


    The small front desk saw so much money that she hesitated for a moment.


    When I saw her, I continued to quarrel with her


    Shi Jinyan said here, took out the divorce certificate and handed it to the other party, "you see, we two quarreled and divorced. Now I''m going to pursue her and chase her back."


    The little girl was moved by him, sighed, turned on the computer and began to look up the information of the residents. Then her eyes lit up, "yes, she is in villa No. 9..."


    At this point, the little girl''s face flashed a little weird.


    And Shi Jinyan heard No. 9, he had already stepped forward and ran in the past!


    In front of villa No. 9, Shi Jinyan didn''t run to see the door open, and then Si Jingyu came out from inside


    PS: it''s 4:00, ha ~ so what, on weekends, watch the children at home, update at night, try to 9:30, if you have it at 9:30, then watch it at 10:30 ~ ~ the update is not stable at the weekend, I hope you will understand. Then, ask for a monthly ticket ah ~ ranking dropped to the sixth ~ alas!

 Chapter 1518

    At the moment of seeing Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan''s eyes flashed all of a sudden.


    I haven''t seen her for half a month. She''s a little fatter than before. Maybe it''s because she''s been basking in Lijiang recently. She''s not white, but a little dark.


    But she looks very good. She is very healthy.


    She came out of the villa, then looked up at the sun, stretched, and then moved her hands and feet in the yard, looked up at the sun.


    Sunlight on her cheek, for her plating a layer of soft light, and she also looked up, showing a light and happy smile.


    Seeing this kind of Jingyu, Shi Jinyan''s heart is like overturning the Schisandra, sweet, sour, bitter, salty and salty.


    He was happy, because Si Jingyu had a good life.


    He was sad because Si Jingyu had a good life.


    When she''s good, he''s happy.


    But her good life just shows that he was useless before!


    Everyone said that he was young and promising and started from scratch, but now he felt that his life struggle was in the wrong direction.


    He makes money. No matter how much money he makes, he is better than his boss.


    However, he thought, to give her enough material life, so angry for a few years, let the company on the right track.


    In recent years, in order to Jingyu, he started the company, but even his wife had a child for him did not know!


    He doesn''t blame Jing Yu for not telling him, only blame oneself useless, can''t give Jing Yu sense of security.


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, He reproached himself again.


    If, at that time, he knew that Jingyu had gone abroad. Although he had no money to go abroad temporarily, he worked for two months and got enough air tickets. Instead of continuing to start a business in China, he went abroad to find her. Now, is the situation different?


    He always felt that in this marriage, he had never felt inferior in status and identity, and he had his own pride. However, at this moment, he finally understood the true meaning of being a good match.


    He narrowed his eyes, his heart at this moment is in recent days, unprecedented calm.


    As long as you see her, in the impetuous mood, can be precipitated down.


    Then, he was about to go into the villa and say something to Si Jingyu, but suddenly he heard a voice, "Jingyu, what breakfast do you have? I''ll buy it. "


    Shi Jinyan''s step forward, suddenly a meal!


    He looked up in disbelief and looked ahead!


    It turned out to be Yao Teng!


    Shi Jinyan''s pupil shrinks, and his heart turns to the sky. How can Yao Teng be here? Why are you here?!


    But Si Jingyu did not have any plan. She just looked back and looked at Yao Teng with a smile. Then she said, "we don''t go out to eat today. We cook our own porridge at home. Isn''t it all rice and noodles at home? "


    Yao Teng heard this, nodded, but looked at her incredulously, "can you cook porridge?"


    Si Jingyu white his one eye, she does not know that a white eye has how charming, "later taste, you don''t know?"


    She said this, looked up at the sun, then turned around and walked into the room with Yao Teng.


    Look at the natural appearance of two people, like an old husband and wife, but let Shi Jinyan only feel the pain of being stabbed in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, he also thought, so quiet time, with her in Lijiang holiday, sleep naturally wake up.

 Chapter 1519

    Then, two people can embrace to watch the sunrise, after having breakfast, they have nothing to do, walk around leisurely, walk on the stone road, walk in the rain with umbrella.


    But at the moment, Jing Yu finally lived this kind of day, but that accompany her person, is not oneself.


    Shi Jinyan''s heart pulled tightly, then he suddenly turned around and went out quickly!


    He went to the front desk, that look of confusion, reflected in the eyes of the front desk miss, immediately let the front desk Miss eyes show a touch of pity.


    Shi Jinyan rushed directly to the door, but suddenly stopped. Then he turned back, came over and stood in front of the front desk lady.


    Shi Jinyan wants to ask what, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    On the contrary, the receptionist understood him and sighed, "Lijiang has always been a place where love starts. When your ex-wife came, she was alone. The husband who lived with your ex-wife was also a person. They met in Lijiang... "


    With the description of the front desk lady, Shi Jinyan gradually understood how Yao Teng and Si Jingyu lived together


    In the villa of No.9 Hotel, Si Jingyu is eating rice porridge just cooked with Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng looked at each other''s Jing Yu, flashed in his mind half a month ago.


    Half a month ago, Yao Teng went to the Si''s home to tell them that Shi Jinyan couldn''t wait to have a test tube baby with Bai Yue the day after his divorce. Everyone in the Si family was very angry. When Si Zhengting was going to rush out to find Shi Jinyan, Si Jingyu had a situation.


    She has pain in her abdomen. She has blood!


    A group of people panic called a private doctor, for her examination, the doctor said, Jing Yu some threatened abortion, because the mood is too excited.


    She needs a good rest until the first three months are stable.


    I''m so excited


    This matter, let Ding Mengya and Si Zhengting make a decision. Xinxin is Si Jingyu''s child. Don''t tell her until her fetal position is stable.


    Before, I still wanted to leave the child, but now, this child does save the root of the new, so neither Ding Mengya nor Si Zhengting can bear the fact that the child has been exiled.


    However, with Shi Jinyan divorce, Si Jingyu is really too sad, always can not help but suffocate, so, after knowing his physical condition, Si Jingyu asked to travel.


    Leave Beijing, walk around and relax.


    Family members are not at ease, but Si Jingyu is determined.


    She knew her body and knew it was depression.


    Finally, Yao Teng opens his mouth to accompany her to come out, just let the Si family put down their heart.


    However, Si Jingyu asked that Yao Teng not be very close to her. She wanted to be quiet.


    After coming to Lijiang, they lived in this hotel at the same time, but Si Jingyu didn''t say anything at first. She really walked around and played around every day.


    The mood is really better, but the whole person gives a gloomy feeling.


    Until one day, Jing Yu came home too late, met a group of small thugs on the way.


    That group of small gangsters to Jingyu, Yao Teng came forward to save Jing Yu, but hurt his arm, food, clothing, living and transportation is not very convenient, so Si Jingyu allows Yao Teng to push off the villa next door, live in her villa, so that it can be convenient to take care of him.

 Chapter 1520

    Of course, these actions fell into the eyes of those around who did not know why, and became heroes to save the United States. By the way, two people who were hurt by love came together.


    The front desk lady said this to Shi Jinyan, then shook her head and comforted him: "some people are predestined, you and miss Si are like this. This happened yesterday. Mr. Yao moved into Miss Si''s villa last night. You just came here today. What they are going to happen has happened for a long time. You don''t know. When they came in, we felt that these two people were predestined. They both came from Beijing. They both lived next door. In the past half a month, Miss Si often went out He followed him out. Both of them went to the same place all day. Fate is coming. It''s impossible to stop it! "


    The front desk lady said this and took a look at Shi Jinyan again. "You don''t look like a bad guy. You and your ex-wife must have something unpleasant. But life is like this. If you miss something, you just miss it. I advise you to let go of it. Your ex-wife may be happier with Mr. Yao?"


    Shi Jinyan listened to the front desk lady''s words, pursed his lips, he drooped his eyes, no one can see clearly his heart, do not know what he is thinking.


    The front desk lady sighed deeply. Just when she was about to say something, Shi Jinyan suddenly raised her head and said, "is the room where Mr. Yao left is still there?"


    The front desk lady was stunned and then said, "someone made a reservation last night."


    Shi Jinyan said in a hurry, "could you please contact the reservation guest and tell him that I am willing to pay twice the price and give me the room."


    Front desk lady


    The front desk lady saw Shi Jinyan so sincere, sighed, picked up the mobile phone and began to make a phone call.


    Ten minutes later, without any luggage, Shi Jinyan entered villa No. 8.


    It''s a villa. In fact, it''s a row. You can see the balcony of villa No. 9 from the balcony of villa No. 8.


    Shi Jinyan stayed in villa No.8 in a state of impatience. He frequently came out to see villa No.9.


    Half an hour later, I finally saw Si Jingyu go out.


    As soon as Shi Jinyan''s eyes brightened, he went to the door and just could hear the conversation over there.


    Yao Teng said, "Jingyu, can you not go out today?"


    Si Jingyu said, "don''t worry, I will definitely come back to cook for you in the evening. If your arm is not convenient, don''t move around and have a good rest at home today. My body is all right now. You don''t have to worry


    Yao Teng frowned, "but what happened last night was too dangerous. You..."


    "Lijiang public security is OK. Yesterday was an accident, and those people have been taught by you. It''s OK."


    Yao Teng frowned. "We didn''t call the police last night. It''s unclear. They don''t know where they are now. You must pay attention to safety."


    Si Jingyu nodded, "well, I''ll be back at four in the afternoon."


    When she said this, she nodded to Yao Teng, put on a sun visor and went out.


    Si Jingyu, wearing a pair of sandals and a long skirt, walks up in Lijiang. The wind blows, and the whole person looks good-looking, just like walking down from a painting.


    When Shi Jinyan saw this, his eyes would be straight.


    He quietly followed up, he wanted to see the daily life of Si Jingyu in Lijiang.

 Chapter 1521

    After leaving home, Si Jingyu wandered aimlessly in Lijiang.


    She didn''t look for a car, she just walked around alone.


    When there are wandering singers singing, she stops and listens carefully.


    Then after the singer finished singing, not stingy to give the most enthusiastic praise.


    When I saw someone playing chess in the shade of a tree, I would walk over and watch it quietly. What I said was what she was like at the moment.


    It seems that watching others play chess has become a daily life, so she is a young girl, standing in the middle of a group of old men, and there are people talking and laughing with her.


    When it was 11:30 in the morning, they went back to their homes for dinner, and Si Jingyu would say goodbye with a smile and walk to a farmyard nearby.


    The waiter in the farmyard also knew her. When she came in, he asked in a loud voice, "old three?"


    Si Jingyu nodded. After a while, the waiter brought up a bowl of duck soup, a bowl of rice, a few ribs and a plate of fresh vegetables.


    Si Jingyu ate the meal slowly. After eating, she said goodbye to the waiter, then walked out and continued to walk outside.


    First, she went to a shopping mall next to her. She sat quietly on the bench and watched the people coming and going around. Then she went to a bar. She chose a corner and ordered a glass of juice. She sat there all afternoon.


    There was a lot of noise in the bar, and she sat quietly in the corner.


    Clearly in a noisy environment, but she is like a person.


    Shi Jinyan looked at it and felt that his heart was suddenly sour. At this moment, he even couldn''t help thinking, did she live like this for half a month? If so, he would rather let Yao Teng accompany her.


    Si Jingyu is also quietly staring at the stream of people, watching the wandering singer singing in the bar, rough voice, with the feeling of going through the vicissitudes, but she felt, very quiet, very lonely.


    Before, Yao Teng would follow her, but even so, she could not feel the happiness of being accompanied.


    She always felt that although Yao Teng accompanied her all the way, it was her own journey.


    Because her heart, always alone.


    Now, what is Shi Jinyan doing?


    Thinking of him, her heart is still habitually a contraction, looking at the juice in front of her, when the drink is the same as the head up to drink up, and then put the glass on the tea table.


    It seems that through such actions, we can dispel the missing of him.


    Si Jingyu stayed in the bar for a while, then got up and left.


    Today, she left earlier than usual. She walked quietly on the street with a light smile on her face, but it seemed that she was out of tune with the city.


    She walked on the stone road, wearing a thin sole, can feel the rough road.


    And then she laughed.


    When we got back to the hotel, it was four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Passing by the front desk, she saw the front desk of the hotel next door, chatting with the front desk of her own hotel.


    The receptionist asked, "Chang Xinyu, are you and Zhang Zhuo together now?"


    Chang Xinyu? Zhang Zhuo?


    Si Jingyu steps a meal, this name, how to feel a little familiar?


    As soon as she had this feeling, she heard Chang Xinyu say, "well. Zhang Zhuo is divorced from his wife, and we are now aboveboard. "


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu suddenly stood still, she remembered!


    Isn''t Zhang Zhuo the ex husband of Lin Xi''er?!


    So this Chang Xinyu is that S: four in the morning, four in the morning, eight in all. See you at noon tomorrow!

 Chapter 1522

    Si Jingyu suddenly turned to look at the past.


    She has met Lin Xi''er. She is a young, lively and strong post-90s girl. She is beautiful and her family condition is very good in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Therefore, she always thought that the little three who could make her husband cheat should be a very excellent girl.


    However, at this moment, looking at the past, we found that the speaker seemed to be nearly 30 years old. She put on makeup and was just ordinary. Si Jingyu immediately shook her head. She might have recognized the wrong person.


    Just thinking about it, I heard the receptionist ask, "what about Lin Xi''er''s daughter?"


    Lindsay?!


    Si Jingyu stopped again and looked back.


    Often Xin to smile: "she keeps Bai, she is reluctant to let go."


    The front desk lady chucked her lips. A staff member came to see two people and said hello. Because there were few people, the group gathered together and began to chat and play cards. The front desk lady pushed Chang Xinyu: "please call Zhang Zhuo here. He hasn''t been divorced for a long time. He''s in a bad mood. Please come here to relax."


    Hearing this, Chang Xinyu picks up her mobile phone and calls people.


    After a while, Zhang Zhuo came over.


    Zhang Zhuo has not seen Si Jingyu, but Si Jingyu has seen him in the photos sent by Lin Xi''er.


    See Zhang Zhuo, she is more sure, this is the slag man and small three.


    Zhang Zhuo came over and sat down with the group of people. Some people joked and said, "OK, don''t cry and mourn all day long. It''s not impossible to get divorced without a face!"


    Zhang Zhuo sighed when he heard this.


    Several people play cards, but also lack a person, the front desk Miss looked at Si Jingyu, quickly waved, "Miss Si, come and join us?"


    Si Jingyu drooped her eyes to think about it, nodded and agreed, and went to sit down.


    Then she looked at Chang Xinyu and said, "I just heard that he is also divorced?"


    The front desk Miss didn''t think much about it. She thought that Si Jingyu had found a confidant and pointed to Zhang Zhuo and said, "yes, I married a 90''s younger than his age. I heard that after marriage, they were delicate and delicate, and there was a generation gap."


    Pretty after marriage?!


    Si Jingyu frowned, and suddenly looked at Zhang Zhuo with a smile, "the little girl after 90 is a little affectation. What has she done?"


    When Zhang Zhuo heard this, he frowned and did not speak.


    Chang Xinyu said on the side, "now everyone is in a busy stage, and Zhang Zhuo''s family conditions are not particularly good. She doesn''t go to work since she is pregnant. Zhang Zhuo''s salary is only 6000 yuan a month. Where can I afford her?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, holding the card hand slightly tight, then sneered and said: "Oh, so what did she do before?"


    Chang Xin gave a choking, half ring after a smile, "is a freelance writer, but have no income for two years, has been traveling outside."


    Si Jingyu was even more surprised, "then she didn''t have income to travel outside. Whose money did she spend?"


    Chang Xinyu coughed, "well, I was not a freelance writer before. I had a little income. Her family is also very rich ~ "


    Si Jingyu looks at Zhang Zhuo, and is even more puzzled." people don''t go to work before they are pregnant. What class do you want her to go to? "


    After a word fell, Zhang Zhuo''s face turned red.


    Around several people, also surprised to look at Zhang Zhuo, one by one seems to just understand what happened.


    The front desk lady is even more open: "freelance writer, after pregnancy is also in the home knock knock hit line, ah ~ what class to go to?"

 Chapter 1523

    Si Jingyu understood the process of Lin Xi''er''s divorce, and then asked, "how much money did you make a month at that time? When you''re pregnant, it doesn''t seem to cost much? "


    A sentence fell, Zhang Zhuo immediately choked again.


    All the people around looked at Zhang Zhuo, as if waiting for his answer.


    Chang Xinyu said quickly, "he saved some money after graduation, and then came to Lijiang to teach. There was no salary for teaching. At that time, he just finished teaching and had a rest."


    Si Jingyu suddenly, "said so much, that is to say, Zhang Zhuo didn''t have a job at the beginning?"


    All of you


    The receptionist couldn''t stand it. She threw the playing card in her hand and looked at Zhang Zhuo: "Zhang Zhuo, that''s your mistake! Yes, many people go to work when they are pregnant, but what about you? Didn''t you go to work at that time? What kind of affectation is that? "


    Zhang Zhuo frowned, "no, she just wrote such poor words, naive literature, I..."


    "Si Jingyu directly interrupted his words," then she wrote so little naive literature, how much contribution fee a month? "


    Not waiting for Zhang Zhuo to speak, he continued to speak, "I heard that there are tens of thousands of them a month."


    Zhang Zhuo closed his mouth.


    Si Jingyu continued to ask, "however, listen to Chang Xinyu''s words, when you two get married, she spent all her savings. So you spend all your savings on your wedding honeymoon trip


    After a word fell, Zhang Zhuo''s face became darker. After a silence, he said, "no, I finished teaching at that time, and there was no deposit in my card..."


    Si Jingyu suddenly realized that she closed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Next to her, Chang Xinyu coughed and said, "she didn''t dislike the poor obstetric examination in your hospital and ran back to her mother''s home to give birth to a child? It makes your parents angry


    Si Jingyu surprised, "she ran back to her mother''s home, that Zhang Zhuo you also went to live with her mother-in-law?"


    Zhang Zhuo immediately said, "no, I came to Lijiang to work."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "so, you came to work in Lijiang at that time, left a newly married and pregnant wife, and planned to let her live with her mother-in-law who was not familiar with at all?"


    Zhang Zhuo:


    Si Jingyu sneered, "I finally understand why you don''t have a common language!"


    In a word, Zhang Zhuo''s face turned red!


    Chang Xinyu said, "you don''t understand. There are traditions in Zhang Zhuo''s family. Their family..."


    This word falls, Si Jingyu turns a head to see to Chang Xinyu: "how do you know so clear? Oh, you two are lovers now. Of course you understand. But you know the details. Do you know before they get divorced? "


    Hearing this, Chang Xinyu shut her mouth.


    Before the divorce, she had a hot fight with Zhang Zhuo, and many people saw it.


    It''s just that I didn''t admit it!


    Zhang Zhuo stares at Si Jingyu, "who are you? From Beijing? Are you a friend of Lin Xi''er, so... "


    "Yes, I am indeed a friend of Lin Xi''er, but I can''t see that you are so hypocritical. You are obviously adulterers, and you even blame Lin Xi''er for your mistakes?"


    Chang Xinyu stood up and said, "don''t fart here. What''s adulterous husband? Zhang Zhuo divorced because he often quarreled with Lin Xi''er and his character was not in accordance with him. Lin Xi''er often made trouble without reason! Zhang Zhuo and I were innocent before his divorce! "

 Chapter 1524

    "Innocence?" Shijingyu grabbed Chang Xinyu''s arm and took a string of sandalwood beads on her wrist to show her, "this is Zhang Zhuo bought when he went to Thailand for a tour! At that time, linhier was about to produce, so he didn''t go together. This bead, linhier also had one! A string of beads costs more than a thousand yuan! What is your relationship with him? Why send you a string? "


    Chang Xinyu hears this, and quickly drops his wrist down, "you, you..."


    "You said you didn''t matter? Zhang Zhuo are you a man. It is clear that you are the first to derail. Now you should slander Linxi here? She has children at home alone, and she sits on the moon. You will be back for ten days in total! Calculate time, in the child only two months, you are out of the line?! Now I still push the divorce down to Linxi. What character is different, there is a generation gap, it is fake! The reason why you really divorced is this little three! " "It''s a dirty man!" said shijingyu, pointing to Zhang Zhuo''s face


    Zhang Zhuo was scolded and could not lift his head.


    "You don''t talk nonsense," Chang Xinyu said! Zhang and I broke up before they divorced! We''re just together now! "


    This fell, Si Jingyu sneered and said, "yes, Lin Xi''er found Zhang Zhuo''s dissimilarity, so you broke up. Then after they divorced, you were together again, so you are not the third in the marriage of others. You are innocent. You are a big white lotus, right


    The face of Chang Xinyu was red and white.


    Those around them familiar with, also with the condemnation of the eyes at her and Zhang Zhuo.


    Although we pursue romance, the group who work in Lijiang Hotel, and some are master''s doctoral students, so our conscience is still in!


    Before they were blinded, do not know what to do, now is Si Jingyu so said, then to see Chang Xinyu and Zhang Zhuo''s face, what do not understand?


    The front desk lady stood up and looked at Chang Xinyu and said, "it''s funny. So, is it all the three who destroy other people''s families in the world can say goodbye before divorce, and they don''t contact for a month. After divorce, they can be just right?"


    "What is not connected? Just say that do not contact break up, Zhang Zhuo home to handle divorce, the whole process can be linked! Along the way, this little three is more concerned about his wife than others, safe arrival! After getting off the plane, Zhang Zhuo''s first phone call was not to his wife, but to her! "


    "I don''t like you most. It is a third person, and I still have three clothes and four here! You are a person of character and have problems! "


    She said this, looked at the front desk lady, "I see her feel disgusted, please let her leave, or I will check out!"


    This is the request of the guests. At the moment, the front desk lady has long seen that she is not satisfied with the usual sweet gift. So she pointed to the outside and said, "please leave!"


    Chang Xinyu and Zhang Zhuo also intend to say what, but looking at the angry look of these people in the room, the two people have to stand up, and leave.


    Shi Jinyan has been hiding in the corner that others can not notice, staring at this side, at this moment, I see the ups and downs of the chest of Si Jingyu Qi, looking at the eyes of Chang Xinyu and Zhang Zhuo, and squint slightly.

 Chapter 1525

    Si Jingyu scolded people, happy, this just went to their own residence.


    Shi Jinyan turned his head and went outside. He found several women who were wandering outside. He saw that they had nothing to do and often talked about people''s rights and wrongs. So he gave them some money to publicize Chang Xinyu and Zhang Zhuo.


    For a moment, the people on this side of the hotel knew about two people.


    The hotel next door had to fire two people for their own business.


    And then, two people in Lijiang can not find a job, reputation also stink, after a few days, they returned to work in Beijing.


    Of course, that''s all later.


    At the moment, after finishing these things, Shi Jinyan entered the hotel and went to Villa No. 8.


    Standing on the balcony, he looked at the villa next door, Si Jingyu was cooking porridge for Yao Teng, cooked the porridge and handed it to him. The two people lived like an ordinary couple. His heart was very sour.


    Shi Jinyan returned to his room and sat on the sofa. Thinking of his own mood at the moment and the feeling of being close to his hometown, he did not dare to appear in front of Si Jingyu.


    He felt guilty and sad.


    After running for several days, he was already exhausted. Sitting on the sofa alone, he felt soft and could not get up.


    He just sat there with his eyes closed, and his mind flashed out what Si Jingyu did today.


    Then he understood that Si Jingyu and Yao Teng were nothing.


    Even so, just think of two people living in a villa, he felt very sad.


    Hunger combined with cold made him feel a little cold and a little pain in his stomach.


    But Shi Jinyan didn''t want to eat anything, and he had no appetite.


    He first picked up his mobile phone and called Beijing to arrange the company''s affairs. Then he called Si Zhengting and asked about the new situation.


    Si Zhengting''s reply is very cold and ice, "Xinxin is the son of Si family, it has nothing to do with you."


    After that, he hung up directly.


    Shi Jinyan sighed deeply. He felt that he had been too confused in the past ten years!


    Now, is it God''s retribution for his wife''s separation?


    Shi Jinyan thought of this, and finally closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    On the way, he seemed to hear a knock on the door, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes, and he was so soft that he fell asleep again.


    After having dinner with Yao Teng, Si Jingyu and Yao Teng lived alone.


    In the middle of the night, Si Jingyu was woken up by the knock on the door.


    She came out wearing slippers and tight pajamas. Opening the door, she saw the voice of the front desk lady crying, "Miss Si, please go and see the guest next door! He has a high fever


    Si Jingyu heard this, very calm mouth, "high fever does not retreat, hit 120 ah!"


    She frowned.


    Although willing to help others, but after all, this is in the field, coupled with her pregnancy, she does not want to be involved in such things.


    So she said this, and planned to close the door.


    But the front desk lady was panting hard to support the door, "you go to have a look, you go to have a look..."


    Si Jingyu was not happy, "I have no obligation to help your hotel deal with this crisis. I... "


    "No, no, Miss Si. Next door is your ex husband! He''s been talking nonsense now, calling your name

 Chapter 1526

    Si Jingyu heard the front desk miss this, the whole person was stunned, she could not believe the opening, "what do you say?"


    The front desk lady grabbed her hand for fear that she would close the door. "It''s true. The man came in this morning and said it was your ex husband who has been with you all day. Go and have a look! He is so feverish that he is confused


    This word falls, Si Jingyu stands up, drags the slipper, follows the front desk young lady to go out.


    At this time, Yao Teng''s voice came from behind, "Jingyu!"


    Si Jingyu stopped and looked back. He saw Yao Teng coming, "it''s so late. I''ll accompany you. What if there are bad people?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, this just nodded.


    Two people followed the front desk lady to the next door, at this time, 120 ambulance also opened in.


    Si Jingyu has not entered the room, see stretcher carrying Shi Jinyan out.


    Si Jingyu was stunned. He looked at the man lying on the stretcher. His eyes were closed, his face was burning red, and his mouth was always whispering something. Although she could not hear clearly, her eyes were straight.


    Nurse door keeper Shi Jinyan carried on the ambulance, was about to close the door, Si Jingyu hurried forward a step.


    But then, Yao Teng grabbed her wrist.


    Si Jingyu turned back and saw Yao Teng open his mouth to her: "Jingyu, you promise me, you won''t take care of his affairs in the future."


    Si Jingyu heard this, the heart out of control shrunk for a while, but immediately, she looked up, looked at Yao Teng and said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ll have to. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake."


    She loved this man for ten years.


    How is it possible to see him in hospital in a different place without asking?


    Si Jingyu shook off Yao Teng''s hand and went straight up two steps. She said something to the nurse and got on the car.


    Yao Teng stands in the back, lenglengleng looking at the direction of their far away, standing in place.


    When the car drove away, the street lights of the hotel were dim, and the darkness covered his whole body, which made him suddenly feel that it was very cold.


    Then, Yao Teng clenched his fist and showed a wry smile: he thought that this trip would be the beginning of the two of them.


    But in the beginning, she was on her own.


    He managed to get in, but now it''s three again.


    He lowered his head, his face in the light of the street lamp, flickering, just like his mood at the moment.


    -


    in the hospital, Shi Jinyan was cooled by emergency physics, and then he was pushed into the next ward to hang water.


    When the temperature finally reached the normal value, it took two or three hours.


    The nurse came out and said to Si Jingyu: "the body of iron beating is not so exhausting. Have you not slept for several days and nights? And it seems that I haven''t eaten for a long time, and my stomach is empty! This time the disease is fierce, we must take good care of it


    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded.


    After the nurse left, Si Jingyu looked at Shi Jinyan''s face.


    He had a fever. He was not as miserable as he was just now, so people looked better than before.


    But he was weak, and he was still talking in his dream, "Jingyu, Jingyu..."


    Si Jingyu came forward and held his hand, "I''m in."


    Shi Jinyan tightly grasped her hand and immediately opened his mouth, "Jingyu, forgive me, Jingyu, Xinxin is our son!"

 Chapter 1527

    Si Jingyu for the first time, did not hear clearly.


    I only heard three words, forgive me.


    She is stupefied, want to say to forgive him, don''t blame him, want to blame only blame have no reason.


    But before she could speak, Shi Jinyan called out again, "Jingyu, Xinxin, our family of three is together You gave me a new baby, why didn''t you tell me... "


    Si Jingyu heard this, the whole person suddenly froze, completely stunned!


    What did he say?


    She gave him a new baby?


    Xinxin When was she born?!


    Si Jingyu was surprised when he heard a sentence from Shi Jinyan: "Jingyu, I love you, come back, Xinxin is your son, your son..."


    Si Jingyu stood up, because she was too excited, she felt a little unstable at the moment!


    She decided to stand there and looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief, "you, what do you say?"


    Shi Jinyan is in a daze at the moment. Where can I hear her words? She just repeats that sentence in her sleep. The repeated Si Jingyu understands this sentence.


    She swallowed her saliva and didn''t want to pick up her mobile phone directly and called Si Zhengting tremblingly.


    She knew that it was evening and it was not appropriate to call Si Zhengting, but she still wanted to call and ask him how all this was going on!


    The phone rang several times, was answered, confused, Si Zhengting''s voice with sleepiness, "hello?"


    "Zhengting, it''s me."


    "Well."


    Si Jingyu goes straight to the theme, "whose child is Xinxin?"


    Her voice was shaking and even crying.


    Hearing this, Si Zhengting was silent for a moment, and then he said, "yours."


    He thought his words were too short, so he added: "Xinxin is the son you have been looking for for for so many years! You gave birth to a son abroad and was robbed by human traffickers. Later, he was saved by Bai Yue. It is Xinxin. "


    Xinxin!


    Xinxin is her son!


    Si Jingyu only feel a soft finger, the mobile phone fell directly on the ground, fell into two!


    Xinxin!


    Xinxin is the son she has been looking for so long?!


    Her baby?!


    Si Jingyu at the moment a blank brain, people standing in the corridor.


    The night was deep.


    Lijiang''s night life has long since broken up, so the hospital is empty and quiet.


    She just stood there, slowly, tearfully.


    This time, not pain, not sad, but surprise!


    She was so excited that she felt happy as if she had been airborne, which made her whole person unable to bear it.


    Fortunately, this period of time in Lijiang good, if it is before, such a big mood fluctuations, will certainly affect the children.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, and quickly held the abdomen, if Xinxin is her son, then she is now pregnant with this child, absolutely can not have a problem!


    Because she has to use it to save the new.


    And she didn''t want the child to have a problem.


    But even so, even if she tried to tell herself not to be excited or excited, her tears could not stop. Finally, she went to the bench beside her and suddenly covered her face and cried out.


    The night was heavy.


    But today is really Si Jingyu. After these years, the happiest day is even more happy than the day when he knew that Shi Jinyan always liked himself.

 Chapter 1528

    It was light.


    Shi Jinyan opened his eyes slowly.


    After a deep sleep, he felt much better.


    The pungent smell of the hospital rushed in to let him know that he was in the hospital at the moment, and the things before he was unconscious slowly reverberated in his mind.


    He reached out his hand, rubbed his head, and then looked at the ceiling blankly.


    After a while, the door rang. He turned his head and saw the nurse in nurse''s uniform come in. Seeing him wake up, he was ecstatic: "are you awake? I''ve made you some porridge from our hospital. You can have some later. "


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes showed a touch of disappointment.


    He clearly in a daze, remember is Si Jingyu sent him, but why this person, is not Si Jingyu?


    However, he really want more, Jing Yu did not know he was in Lijiang!


    Shi Jinyan lowered his eyes, sighed and nodded slowly.


    He wants to get better quickly, and then go to see Jing Yu.


    So he reluctantly sat up and the fever subsided. In fact, there was nothing serious about people.


    Shi Jinyan drank a bowl of porridge, lay down, and after sleeping for several hours, he woke up again. His body basically recovered. He just needed to pay attention not to be too tired.


    In the hospital for discharge procedures, he hurried back to the hotel.


    When he passed by the front desk, he ran back before he could say hello to the front desk lady.


    As soon as the receptionist looked up, she saw him and called out in a hurry, "Mr. Shi!"


    However, people have already run from here.


    The front desk lady quickly stood up and ran after him.


    Shi Jinyan came to Villa No. 9, then stretched out his hand and knocked on the door.


    He thought, when Jing Yu appeared at that moment, he must tell each other, Xinxin is her son, and the child in Bai Yue''s stomach is not his!


    Then he heard footsteps coming from inside.


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes brightened, and at the moment when the door of the villa opened, he directly opened his mouth: "Jingyu, Xinxin is our child, but Bai Yue''s is not..."


    The words suddenly stopped.


    Because to open the door, is a middle-aged woman, not static Yu at all!


    This man Who is it?


    When Shi Jinyan was in a daze, the front desk lady ran over. She was panting. Looking at Shi Jinyan, she said, "Mr. Shi, Miss Si has checked out!"


    Check out?!


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes widened, and then he heard the front desk girl say: "Miss Si went back to Beijing with Mr. Yao early this morning."


    Back to Beijing!


    Shi Jinyan frowned, because he found him, so just go back?


    When he was thinking about it, he heard the front desk lady say, "I don''t think Miss Si has no feelings for you. She took care of you all night in the hospital last night. Just came back this morning, she packed and went home."


    Shi Jinyan frowned tightly, turned back and said, "I want to check out!"


    The receptionist was stunned, "what are you checking out for?"


    Shi Jinyan replied, "go home."


    -


    the plane hummed.


    On the plane, in the first class.


    Si Jing Yu Ding looks ahead, Yao Teng dares not say a word.


    After waiting for a while, Si Jingyu finally opened his mouth: "do you all know that Xinxin is my son?"


    Yao Teng nodded and sighed.

 Chapter 1529

    "Why don''t you tell me?" asked Si Jingyu


    Yao Teng was silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "because we know that day, Bai Yue and Shi Jinyan have gone to the hospital and made a test tube baby."


    A word falls, Si Jingyu eye pupil shrinks, tightly clenches fist.


    Next, she didn''t say a word, but Yao Teng looked at her side face and said again, "now Bai Yue is pregnant successfully. After Shi Jinyan knows the truth, he has already quarreled with him. However, there is no law to force him to leave the child. Therefore, this child, Bai Yue will decide. "


    In other words, even if a new problem is solved, a second new one emerges.


    She and Shi Jinyan''s problems are still there, and none of them has been solved.


    Si Jingyu understood the subtext of this sentence and was not strict in silence.


    When the plane arrived at the airport, Si Zhengting sent a driver to borrow the plane.


    On the car, Si Jingyu said to the driver: "to the new new hospital."


    The driver nodded and took two people to the private hospital.


    In a private hospital.


    Xinxin was lying in the hospital bed, very boring.


    In those years when Bai Yue lived with him, although he learned all kinds of bad habits, he also developed his own advantages. Therefore, after he was forced to move here, Xinxin did not cry or make noise, and cooperated very well.


    He has to keep his body well in order to find his father and aunt!


    Ah, no, listen to the small noisy and lazy said, aunt is not an aunt, is a mother!


    It''s because my aunt is going to be with my father, so I''ve got a mother from now on, right?


    Xinxin thought of this, can''t help laughing, aunt became a mother, this feeling is not bad, he had long wanted to let aunt become his mother.


    But


    Xinxin stretched his neck and continued to look outside the ward. He has been here for a long time. Why hasn''t his aunt and mother come to see him?


    Xinxindu mouth, is not happy, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and then he saw beautiful standing at the door!


    As soon as Xinxin''s eyes brightened, he jumped out of the hospital bed and ran directly to the door. He rushed to Si Jingyu''s arms, "Auntie, Auntie! I miss you so much! Have you finally come to see Xinxin? "


    Xinxin just finished saying this, was Si Jingyu tightly, forcefully held in the arms!


    Xinxin was holding a little pain, but also feel a little out of breath.


    But Xinxin didn''t dare to say, because he felt that it was different to be held by his aunt so much ~


    Auntie was so soft that it was totally different from his father''s.


    And his aunt''s arms are so warm that he missed it very much and didn''t want to leave.


    Xinxin is just thinking, Si Jingyu finally let him go.


    Xinxin looked up and looked at Si Jingyu with a smile. Then she looked behind Si Jingyu. She could not help frowning and asked, "what about my father, aunt?"


    The words fell, Si Jingyu''s eyes flickered a few times, she did not speak, heard the new new said: "aunt, do you have an aunt, can''t have a father? Why some time ago, Auntie and dad can accompany Xinxin together? I want both of you, no one can do without you! "


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "why?"


    Xinxin was very serious: "because you, me, Dad, the three of us are just one family."


    PS: updated ~ mid month ~ everyone has a monthly ticket ~ was over 200 votes, please vote for me quickly ~ Click to read the next chapter, vote for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1530

    When Si Jingyu came to the door of the ward, he suddenly became a little shy of his hometown.


    She thought of her inexplicable affection for Xinxin, and her various entangled feelings for Xinxin. She was very cruel to him. Sometimes she wanted to see him, she felt very guilty.


    She bit her lip and stood at the door.


    Then, trembling, he stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    The door opened, and the little man jumped out of the bed and rushed.


    Then she hugged the little man''s body, so soft, so small that her heart was shaking a few times.


    At this moment, the incomplete heart was suddenly filled!


    Five years of incomplete, all of a sudden complete, let her heart full, feel warm very.


    She opened her lips and tried to shout Xinxin, but suddenly she couldn''t, and her throat was choked.


    She hugged Xinxin tightly. She felt a sense of happiness that she had lost and recovered.


    Mother child blood relationship is a very wonderful thing, let her see the new first side, on the child can not hate.


    At that time, I thought it was because Xinxin and Shi Jinyan looked alike. She loved her house and loved her dog, but now she found that Xinxin actually looked like herself.


    Si Jingyu embraces the new new, listens to his words, the eye socket suddenly moist.


    She looked at Xinxin and let him go after half a sound, but she didn''t want to let go of his hand.


    Xinxin found that her eyes were red, and she said in a hurry, "Auntie, don''t cry, you don''t cry, I don''t see Dad, OK? Don''t cry, auntie. I like you


    He said here, stretch out a small hand to wipe tears for Si Jingyu, clever and sensible attitude, let Si Jingyu look at more sad!


    In the past, I thought he was clever and sensible because he was careful of the opportunity and was afraid that adults would not pay attention to him.


    But now a different angle, the way to look at the problem is different.


    How hard his life should have been since he was a child. Just a little bit, he would have seen people''s faces.


    He''s only five years old!


    A five-year-old child is going to plan his grandmother for his own life.


    When Si Jingyu thought of this, her eyes were red again.


    If it is another child, if the child grows up with her, he will be a beloved little prince. He will develop a arrogant and arrogant personality. In such a case, I am afraid that he will cry directly to his parents or grandma, not wanting to die, crying for pain, because he is not sensible and thinks everything is taken for granted.


    But Xinxin?


    He was afraid of his father''s dislike, and he was afraid that he hated him, so he used careful thinking,


    this kind of careful thinking, at the moment, would not make people feel disgusted, but would only make people feel sad!


    Think of here, tears and big big big rolling down.


    Xinxin was in a daze, and quickly stretched out his hand, wiped the tears of Si Jingyu, and said in a panic: "Auntie, don''t cry, you don''t cry. Xinxin will never make you angry again..."


    Listen to the words of this milk, Si Jingyu''s heart seems to have been caught like, raw pain Sheng Tong!


    She took Xinxin''s little hand, looked at him seriously and said, "Xinxin, it''s not like this."


    She must look at him, "Xinxin, I am your mother, I am the mother who gave birth to you. You were born in my mother''s stomach! Xinxin, you don''t have to be so careful when you follow your mother. You can say what you want. No matter what you say or do, your mother won''t hate you! "

 Chapter 1531

    Xinxin was stunned to hear this.


    In the past five years of his life, no one has ever said that to him.


    Since childhood, Bai Yue''s mother taught him, "to be self reliant, don''t let me do everything!"


    He didn''t remember things before he was three years old, but he knew that since he could remember, he was often kept in the room by his mother Bai Yue for a whole day, preparing bread, biscuits and milk for him. He was so hungry that he would not open the package, so he ate the package directly and then spit it out.


    When he saw his favorite toy and wanted to play, Bai Yue''s mother would tell him, "do you like it? Grab it if you like! If you don''t rob, who will give it to you? "


    So he rushed to the children, grabbed the toys, pushed the other children down. When he saw the other children''s parents glared at him, he would subconsciously look back at Bai Yue, and he saw that Bai Yue gave him a thumbs up.


    And take him to KFC and other delicious food.


    When he has diarrhea, Bai Yue will shut him in the toilet, not let him out, or give him some medicine casually, seldom take him to see a doctor.


    He had a fever, and Bai Yue didn''t care about him. He laid him down on the bed and told him: "this is your body''s immunity against the virus. If you win, you won''t get sick."


    So he gritted his teeth and insisted. He felt terrible. If he wanted to cry, he would not give him food all day.


    Therefore, the small person has formed an idea: want what, must own to calculate, to rob.


    Then when he was not sensible, he would look at Bai Yue''s face. When she was happy, he would do something that would make her happy and ask her for delicious cakes.


    Bai Yue will satisfy him.


    So a deep-rooted thought, engraved in the bone.


    Until the last time, his father told him, you can''t count your relatives.


    He knew that he was wrong.


    At the moment, his aunt told him that what he wanted, like other children, could he ask his parents directly? If you don''t want to cheat, you can be ignorant?


    Xinxin thinks that his past ideas are all wrong!


    Si Jingyu has been holding his small hand, sent him to the hospital bed, Xinxin has not returned to God.


    After waiting for a while, Xinxin reacted and looked at Si Jingyu, "but my mother said, you can''t do this..."


    When Si Jingyu heard his mother''s two words, she knew that he was talking about Bai Yue. She knew that Xinxin could not change her mouth immediately, so she had to explain to him carefully: "Xinxin, do you know what mother is?"


    Xinxin shook her head.


    Si Jingyu took a new little hand and put it on his abdomen. "Do you know, a woman will get pregnant and give birth to children? My mother now has a younger brother and sister in her stomach. He will grow up in her mother''s stomach, and when she can''t hold it in her stomach, she will give birth to her


    Xinxin suddenly, "then I was born in my aunt''s stomach?"


    Or aunt


    Secretary Jing Yu Leng Leng Leng, but know can''t act too quickly.


    So he continued to nod.


    Xinxin frowned, "then why did my mother raise me?"


    Si Jingyu said: "because mother gave birth to you, you were robbed. Later, I don''t know how, you went to Bai Yue''s hand, and she raised you up. But because she didn''t give birth to you, she didn''t have deep feelings for you. What she said to you was wrong. "

 Chapter 1532

    Si Jingyu said here, seriously said: "as a mother, is to raise her son free of charge, give you what you need, give you warmth, take care of you when you are sick, educate you when you do something wrong, and pull you back when you go wrong. And you, you can have no reservation about your mother. If you want anything, you can speak directly


    Xinxin bit his lips, "but if you don''t understand, will your aunt not be angry?"


    Si Jingyu heard this, the heart is a sour, she shook her head, touched the new head, "will."


    When he said this, he saw Xinxin curl up for a while, as if he was frightened.


    Then Si Jingyu continued to speak, "but mother is your mother, even if angry with you, will not love you, or so less love you. Your position in your mother''s mind is always the most important. This is the difference between mom and dad and other relatives. Because you are our relatives and our son, no matter whether you are good or bad, your parents will love you


    Will love you


    Xinxin was stunned by what was said.


    He hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth. "Really?"


    Although he didn''t dare to come here several times, he was told by his grandmother.


    Today saw the aunt, he also wants to please, but did not expect the aunt actually said such a pile of words?


    "Can you really ask for anything from Mom?" Xinxin speaks again.


    Si Jingyu nodded, "yes."


    Xinxin looked at her, hesitated for a moment, and seemed to want to speak.


    Si Jingyu encouraged him, "what do you want to say, tell mom."


    Xinxin bit his lip and said, "Mom, I said, will you really not be angry?"


    Division Jing Yu shakes his head, "won''t."


    Xinxin spoke carefully, "that Can I call dad? "


    He dropped a word, Si Jingyu is a Leng.


    When Xinxin saw her appearance, she immediately shook her head, "I won''t fight, auntie, don''t be angry..."


    Si Jingyu came back to God, and suddenly some of them couldn''t laugh or cry, and some were sad.


    She took out her mobile phone and handed it to Xinxin, "yes."


    Xinxin didn''t expect that her dream came true. She was still in a daze with her mobile phone.


    Si Jingyu see his situation, touched his head, "hit it."


    Xinxin this just returned to God, to Si Jingyu grinned, "Mom, you are so good!"


    When Si Jingyu heard this, her mother was suddenly filled with emotion.


    Xinxin is a crooked building educated by Bai Yue, but it doesn''t matter, she will break it back for him!


    Even if she is poor all her life, she will make up for her son, let him know the warmth of his family, and let him know the importance of his relatives.


    As soon as she thought of it, she saw that Xinxin called in the past, and the phone was answered quickly. Xinxin called out excitedly, "Dad!"


    Shi Jinyan is still at Lijiang Airport at the moment. When he sees a mobile phone call, he thinks it is Si Jingyu. He answers happily. But after answering, he hears the new call.


    Shi Jinyan''s eyes brightened, "Xinxin?"


    "Well, Dad, I miss you!"


    "Where are you?"


    "I''m in the hospital, with my mother!"


    The happy childish voice made Shi Jinyan crack his mouth and smile. Then he continued to speak, "then ask your mother, can I go to see you?"


    Xinxin heard this, immediately looked at Si Jingyu, "Mom, can I let dad come to see us?"


    PS: after three o''clock, see you at 9:30 p.m. Xinxin was long crooked by Bai Yue''s education, but he was still young, and some ideas could be changed. Let''s also understand Xinxin. He is only five years old. What he does is influenced by adults. He can''t just say what he wants like an ordinary child, just dare to calculate So, forgive him for calculating his mother? It''s a kid after all, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1533

    Si Jingyu was stunned when she heard this. She looked at Xinxin and suddenly didn''t know what to say. She opened her mouth and saw Xinxin''s eyes full of expectation.


    Si Jingyu doesn''t want to let this pair of eyes take the color of disappointment. After all, he encourages Xinxin to express his own needs, which is also very difficult. If he is rejected at this time, he will surely be sad.


    Si Jingyu nodded, "good."


    As soon as Xinxin''s eyes lit up, he opened his mouth to the phone: "Dad, Auntie No, mom agreed! Come on


    At Lijiang Airport, Shi Jinyan was so anxious that he could fly to their mother and son in the next second. However, the plane had not yet taken off, and it took at least two hours to get to Beijing, plus the distance between the airport and the hospital


    Shi Jinyan calculated the time, "Dad will come to you in five hours, OK?"


    Xinxin skimmed his lips. "So long, that''s OK."


    Hang up the phone, Xinxin on the happy smile, looking at Si Jingyu''s expression is very satisfied.


    Si Jingyu stretched out his hand and touched his face.


    Then she let Xinxin lie down, covered him with quilts, and after he fell asleep, she went into the doctor''s room.


    Si Jingyu full face color, looking at the attending doctor, asked: "new new situation in the end how?"


    The doctor said: "the situation is OK, but the child needs to maintain a healthy and happy mood, can also increase immunity, he should adhere to eight or nine months should be no problem."


    The doctor said here, looked at the stomach of Si Jingyu, "is Miss Si pregnant for several months now?"


    "Si Jingyu frowned," less than two months, hope to come. "


    The doctor frowned, too.


    Xinxin still has eight or nine months to go, but after that, it is not the most healthy condition. It is also risky to have surgery. All functions of the body must be adjusted to the best state.


    Si Jingyu looked at the doctor and bit his lips, "when seven months old, can I have a caesarean section?"


    When the doctor heard this, his eyes brightened, "that''s the only way."


    Seven months, the new body will be adjusted to the best state, the child born by caesarean section, seven months is enough to survive, and then use umbilical cord blood to save the elder brother, the child is sent to the incubator to stay for a month, it is OK.


    When the doctor thought of this, he looked at Si Jingyu, "Miss Si, you need to consult the nutrition department now. Try to let your child in your abdomen weigh five pounds at seven months. Maybe you don''t need to go to the incubator."


    Si Jingyu heard this, relieved, and then said goodbye to the doctor.


    Her face was very grave when she came out of the office.


    Because she was in a bad mood, and the signs of pregnancy were very obvious, so she was pregnant for nearly two months, but she didn''t get any weight and lost weight.


    It seems that after the death of the meal, let the child quickly rise!


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu took a deep breath.


    Originally, she felt that life was hopeless, but now, she was suddenly full of motivation.


    She was thinking, so she went back to the ward and calculated the time. After about four and a half hours, she called the nurse, and she opened the door of the ward and went out.


    One is to go home to see Ms. Ding; the other is to Also want to avoid Shi Jinyan, she now really do not know how to face him, do not know how to face him.

 Chapter 1534

    When Si Jingyu came back to his villa, he was playing in the yard.


    Hearing the sound of the car, the two little guys looked up and saw Si Jingyu''s eyes lit up.


    Small lazy strides small short leg, quickly ran over, "aunt!"


    Xiaonaonaonao is also very happy, but it is introverted step by step, still like a small adult.


    "Auntie!" Small lazy rushed to Si Jingyu, "I want to die of you!"


    Si Jingyu bowed her head and touched her lazy head. When she was about to speak, she saw that she held out her hand. "So what gift did you bring me, aunt?"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    At this time, the little farce came over, saw the appearance of little lazy, and said, "little lazy, how can you do this? It seems that you said so many nice words for the gift of aunt."


    Si Jingyu hastily nodded, "that is!"


    Then he looked at Xiao Nao and said, "Xiao Nao, do you miss aunt?"


    The little farce laughed and nodded, "yes."


    Then he continued to look at the little lazy: "you know, how can people like aunts not bring us gifts? What''s more, the present you bring back must be extraordinary! "


    Si Jingyu:!!


    So, is that the main purpose of the little fuss?


    Si Jingyu is really speechless.


    But when she learned that Xinxin was her son, she came back in a hurry. She didn''t tidy up her luggage and asked the waiter to pack it for her and send it back.


    So the gift How could it be!


    Si Jingyu lowered his head a little distressed. Seeing the light in the eyes of two villains, he coughed and took out his wallet from his pocket. "Well, the gifts that my aunt prepared for you are in the back. Now I''ll give you a red envelope first."


    She really didn''t know that she was so vulgar. She only knew how to send people with money.


    In fact, everyone in the family knows that it''s better to give him money than to give him a gift!


    This guy has lived in the eyes of money since he was a child. In his last life, he seemed to have died of poverty. When he was only half a year old, when he cried, he would immediately turn to cry and laugh!


    Sure enough, as soon as this word came out, the little lazy said happily, "Auntie, don''t worry, your luggage can come later!"


    He finished this sentence, to Si Jingyu stretched out a small hand!


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu gave a little lazy money, and then gave a little farce.


    Then he walked into the living room.


    The little lazy followed her to go inside together, "aunt, where''s your uncle?"


    Si Jingyu had a meal.


    "My brother and I have made a lot of ointment and want to sell it to my uncle," he said


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu simply felt that the two children couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. Their steps quickened and quickly entered the room.


    Ding Mengya heard the sound of the car, was walking down from the upstairs bedroom, saw Si Jingyu come in, followed by two small dots, his face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Are you back?"


    Si Jingyu nodded and then said, "I''ve gone to see Xinxin."


    Ding Mengya heard this, a little Leng, nodded.


    Si Jingyu bit her lips and looked at Ding Mengya. She realized that her mother had already known that she had lost her child. However, the family members had never scolded her. Because she was in a bad mood, she didn''t dare to mention it. She pretended not to know. She looked at Ding Mengya. Her heart was warm and her eyes were hot. She couldn''t help shouting, "Mom..."

 Chapter 1535

    After coming to Beijing from Lijiang, Shi Jinyan went to the underground parking lot to pick up his car. When he drove to the hospital, his steps were heavy.


    He was in the same, heavy mood.


    It''s not about being near home, it''s just a vague feeling.


    But as long as you think about his son and wife waiting for him in the ward, Shi Jinyan feels as excited as if he is alive again.


    It seems that there is no moment in the world that makes people feel more satisfied and happy.


    When he came to the ward, he opened the door and saw that the nurse was feeding Xinxin. He first looked at Xinxin''s face. Seeing that his face was ok, he began to search for Si Jingyu''s figure in the room, but


    Not in the ward, not in the outside room. Even the bathroom door is open, you can see that there is no one inside.


    So What about Si Jingyu?


    Just thinking of this, Xinxin exclaimed excitedly, "Dad!"


    Shi Jinyan was dusty and walked forward two steps. Xinxin laughed, "Dad, mom just went back. She said that she would come to see me this evening. Her mother will stay with me later! Don''t go, Dad. Stay. We''ll live with three of us together


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan wants to stay.


    But Si Jingyu so clear attitude, let him dare not stay.


    Shi Jinyan sighed and followed Xinxin to play in the ward for a while. After two hours, the nurse''s phone rang. The nurse answered, took a look at Shi Jinyan and said, "no, it''s still here."


    Shi Jinyan suddenly sensitive know, opposite must be si Jingyu, Si Jingyu is asking whether he has left.


    And the nurse said he did not leave, then Si Jingyu will not come.


    From this point in time, the mobile phone of the nurse will receive a text message every ten minutes. The nurse will take a look at Shi Jinyan and reply.


    Shi Jinyan


    It seems that he does not go today, Si Jingyu will not come over.


    And just know that Xinxin is his own son, Si Jingyu must want to hurry over.


    Shi Jinyan had to stand up and speak to Xinxin, "dad left first."


    Xinxin suddenly showed a reluctant look, "Dad, don''t go."


    Shi Jinyan pointed to the clothes on his body. "Dad didn''t take the clothes to change when he went out. The clothes have not been changed for three days. Go back to change clothes and come back again?"


    Xinxin nods.


    Shi Jinyan came out of the ward and went downstairs.


    Instead of leaving, he went to the garden of the hospital, staring at the door of the hospital.


    Just after five minutes, I saw Si Jingyu''s car coming in.


    He slowly stood up and walked towards Si Jingyu.


    Parking lot, Si Jingyu just stopped the car, saw Shi Jinyan did not know where to run out, stood in front of the door.


    Si Jingyu was stunned. She first looked at Shi Jinyan for a long time. She looked at his chin and saw that he had a scratchy beard. After three days of cleaning up, her beard appeared. It looked very vicissitudes.


    And his eyes, through the glass mirror in front of him, looked directly at himself and made it clear that he had something to say to her.


    Si Jingyu holds the hand of steering wheel, tight, she stayed in the car for a while, with her own does not come out, tell this man, she does not want to see him now.


    However, Shi Jinyan was more stubborn than her and had been standing there.


    Five minutes later, Si Jingyu sighed, opened the door and walked out of the car.

 Chapter 1536

    Si Jingyu comes out and stands in front of Shi Jinyan.


    Half a month did not meet, for Shi Jinyan, but it seems like a century.


    He looks at Si Jingyu foolishly, greedily looks at her cheek, seems to want to engrave her deeply in the heart.


    Staring at by his burning eyes, Si Jingyu dropped his head and took the lead in opening his mouth after half a ring: "do you have something to do?"


    Shi Jinyan came back to his mind. At the moment, he felt like a boy who had just fallen in love. He didn''t know what to say, and he was still nervous.


    He will certainly look at Si Jingyu, see the other side seems to be a little annoyed by his own, heavy face, directly from his side to pass by.


    Shi Jinyan in the moment that she passed by him, he suddenly took a hand and grabbed Si Jingyu''s arm. When Si Jingyu turned back and glared at him, he said directly: "Jingyu, please forgive me."


    Si Jingyu looks at him, the voice is very stable: "do you think it is possible?"


    Shi Jinyan lowered his head and sighed, "Jingyu, I know my mother did wrong, I..."


    Division Jing Yu shakes his head, "Brocade speech, what I say is not this."


    Not this one?


    What is that?


    At the moment, Shi Jinyan felt his brain was broken, and he didn''t know what to say to save her.


    Si Jingyu sighed, "you just left me because of Xinxin."


    "But Xinxin is our two children!"


    Si Jingyu continued to speak, "but now, there is a second new."


    The second new?


    Shi Jinyan was burned to a paste of the head, after seeing Si Jingyu, ecstatic head, at the moment, finally returned to normal.


    He widened his eyes and saw that Si Jingyu stretched out his fingers, broke his hands one by one, and then wanted to bypass him and continue to walk.


    "Jingyu!"


    Shi Jinyan grabbed her. Before she could explain, she heard a cry from someone nearby, "Jingyu!"


    Shi Jinyan frowned and raised his head to see Yao Teng standing not far away.


    Shi Jinyan to the mouth of words, directly stopped, and then the line of sight fell on Si Jingyu''s body.


    He wanted to explain, but in front of Yao Teng, he closed his mouth.


    After hearing Shi Jinyan''s words, Si Jingyu has stopped to listen to what he is saying. However, seeing that Shi Jinyan no longer speaks, Si Jingyu has to turn to look at Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng frowned and came over, looking at Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu. After half a ring, he said, "what are you doing?"


    Seeing his attitude, Shi Jinyan frowned again, the tone of his own territory being occupied


    He clenched his lips and looked at Yao Teng. "Nothing. I''m just talking to my wife. What''s the matter if I''m not next to officer Yao?"


    Yao Teng Ding looked at Si Jingyu, then said again, "please pay attention to the wording of Mr. Shi''s words. It''s an ex-wife, not a wife. Now miss Si is single."


    Shi Jinyan frowned. He saw Yao Teng step forward and stopped him and Si Jingyu. Then he turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu. "Jingyu, I''ll see Xinxin. Xinxin is waiting for you in the ward. I want to see you for a long time."


    Si Jingyu heard this, looked at Yao Teng, then looked back at Shi Jinyan, nodded and followed Yao Teng forward.


    After two steps, Si Jingyu suddenly stops and looks back at Shi Jinyan.

 Chapter 1537

    After half a ring, he said, "it''s impossible between us. Shi Jinyan, you can come to see Xinxin in the future, but don''t look for me again."


    She said this and went on.


    When she and Yao Teng''s body disappeared, Shi Jinyan frowned tightly, which slowly stretched.


    Then he called the Secretary and put the phone through. Shi Jinyan asked, "what''s the matter I asked you to check?"


    "Mr. Shi, it''s hard to find out about Miss Si and his family. It takes time."


    Shi Jinyan was a little disappointed, then faintly, he hung up the phone.


    He stood in the same place for a while, and suddenly remembered something. He picked up his mobile phone and called Si Zhengting.


    The phone is answered, Si Zhengting''s voice is still very cold: "something?"


    Shi Jinyan was silent for a moment, and then he said, "Zhengting, have you never felt that something is wrong?"


    When Si Zhengting heard this, he was silent for a moment and immediately said, "what have you found?"


    Si Jingyu walked in front of her and said that to Shi Jinyan, she felt a little pain in her heart.


    Then she found that there was a kind of pain, which did not disappear with the loss of time, but gradually increased with time.


    It''s like a wound. It doesn''t heal, but it''s inflamed. Zhang Nong, it looks good outside. In fact, the internal force is terrible.


    She took a deep breath and told herself to work hard and live happily.


    After two steps, Yao Teng followed.


    Si Jingyu sees him, light concern asks a way: "how is your arm?"


    Yao Teng said, "it''s no big deal."


    Yao Teng said here, pursed his lips for a while and then said, "Jingyu, can you think about it and try to accept me?"


    Si Jingyu was stunned.


    Yao Teng continued to speak, "you and Shi Jinyan are impossible. Since you want to get married sooner or later and give a new father, why can''t it be me?"


    He has been waiting for her for so many years. He can''t wait!


    Even if he took advantage of others, he couldn''t control himself.


    Si Jingyu heard his words, again a Leng, fixed to look at him, half ring after the mouth: "but I to you..."


    "Jingyu, you know, I never care what you feel for me, I just want you to give me a chance, a chance to be with you."


    Such affectionate words, said from this man''s mouth, let her slightly a Leng.


    She looked at his face and the expectant look in her eyes. She turned her refusal in her mouth and couldn''t say it.


    After half a ring, she pursed her lips and began to speak Let me think about it. "


    Yao Teng suddenly showed a color of joy: "good."


    Si Jingyu walks in front and frowns.


    She once saw a saying that the way to treat one relationship is to open another?


    After leaving the hospital, Shi Jinyan drove and didn''t know where to go.


    He wants to talk with Jing Yu alone, but now it seems that Si Jingyu is very vigilant about him and won''t give him a chance.


    He sighed, then thought of something, quickly took out his mobile phone, called the intermediary, said that he wanted to meet with the homeowner to have a chat.


    The agency agreed immediately.


    When the two sides agreed to meet the next day.


    At nine o''clock the next morning, Si Jingyu came to the place where she met with Shi Jinyan and the intermediary. After seeing Shi Jinyan, she turned around and wanted to go. However, Shi Jinyan suddenly stretched out his hand and caught her, and opened his mouth to the theme: "Jingyu, Bai Yue''s child, is not mine."

 Chapter 1538

    Before Si Jingyu came, his heart was very tangled.


    The marriage house, which carried two people''s marriage for several years, is the only witness of their marriage.


    Their marriage, no wedding, just a certificate.


    Their marriage, no oath, nothing.


    In addition to the divorce certificate, there is only this marriage room.


    After getting the divorce certificate with Shi Jinyan, Si Jingyu wanted to sell the house out of a kind of gamble.


    But when she was really hanging out, the agency called her and contacted several buyers.


    Si Jingyu deliberately raised the price of the house very high, and some people wanted to buy it, she refused with various excuses.


    This client, however, is said to meet her various needs.


    When Si Jingyu was in Lijiang, she didn''t feel that way. However, when she really wanted to sell the house, she felt extremely heavy.


    She knew that she couldn''t let go of this relationship at all, but she had to put it down now.


    One obsession, she persisted for ten years.


    And life, how many decades?


    Now with Xinxin and the child in her womb, she should also strive to live for herself and for her child.


    So when Yao Teng opened his mouth, he said he would consider it.


    She really doesn''t know what to do.


    For Shi Jinyan, she only feels tired now, because there are too many crises in this marriage, so many to When being criticized by reporters, she will feel tired as well as sad.


    In the face of his mother''s persecution, when he abandoned himself, she was sad and sad, and had a sense of letting go.


    In fact, to put down this relationship is the best redemption.


    At the thought of this, Si Jingyu, who drove by, dropped his eyes and breathed out a breath.


    Yes, redemption.


    During her half month in Lijiang, she had already thought that she was not herself in the past ten years.


    In this love, in this marriage, she has lost herself!


    She has compromised so many times for this marriage. In the end, she is still the one who was abandoned, so What else does she have to worry about?


    Si Jingyu, you are the eldest lady of Si family and the princess of Si family. Why should you live so tired!


    Think of here, Si Jingyu''s eyes are more firm, the house sold, all the things related to the previous deal with, she wants to give up the past completely, start a new life.


    Think of here, Si Jingyu raised his head, will look at the front.


    To the agreed position with the other party, she stopped and walked into the room. As soon as she went in, she saw that the person sitting there was Shi Jinyan, and the intermediary was saying something to him. Si Jingyu frowned and turned around and left.


    But she never thought, Shi Jinyan grabbed her and said such a sentence.


    Si Jingyu whole person is stunned, don''t understand look at Shi Jinyan, half ring after just blankly ask: "what do you mean?"


    Shi Jinyan tightly grasped her hand, "Bai Yue''s child is not mine, I found someone else''s ***What I''m thinking is that the matching of half mothers may also succeed. I''m... "


    He said here, looking at Si Jingyu nervously.


    He knew that the problem he had with Si Jingyu was not just this one.


    Even if his child has done harm, you know?


    Can''t


    So he was nervous.

 Chapter 1539

    Shi Jinyan looks at Si Jingyu eagerly, waiting for Si Jingyu''s reply.


    And Si Jingyu also frowned, staring at him.


    Her face is as calm as water, but her heart is filled with surging waves!


    The child in Bai Yue''s stomach is not his? Not his? He cheated Bai Yue with £¤ *? Cheated everyone?!


    Si Jingyu''s eyes flashed a touch of disbelief. Thinking of Shi Jinyan''s desperate appearance at the beginning, he realized that Shi Jinyan was not giving up himself, he was just taking revenge.


    Si Jingyu can''t tell what his mood is at the moment. He only knows that this means of revenge She didn''t know what to say.


    It''s cruel for a woman.


    However, for Bai Yue, she felt dark and cool.


    She has never been a virgin whore, nor is she a pure and kind person. As a businessman, how can she be kind and soft?


    In particular, Shi Jinyan''s doing so can be regarded as revenge for Xinxin!


    During this period of time when she was relieved from Xinxin, she had already learned about Xinxin''s previous life through inquiry.


    Since I can remember, Xinxin has seldom had enough to eat because he is a child. Bai Yue asks him to eat by himself. However, children eat slowly. However, Bai Yue never has patience to wait for him, so he can clean up after eating.


    Xinxin''s little children have developed the habit of swallowing jujube in a big way. They will not chew and swallow slowly, which will lead to weak gastrointestinal function.


    This is still from the beginning of the record, so before the record?


    How did Bai Yue take care of him before he was one year old?


    Every time Si Jingyu thinks of here, his heart will be as painful as being scratched by a knife.


    She bit her lip and took a deep breath.


    She doesn''t think that Bai Yue is innocent, because how could Bai Yue raise a child so kindly and come back to Shi Jinyan when the child is three years old?


    So she must know that the child is herself, and probably she is with the thief!


    Moreover, anyone can accuse Shi Jinyan of being too insidious and using a child to revenge a woman is too mean, but only she can''t.


    Shi Jinyan is also forced to helpless, he did not know at that time Xinxin is not Bai Yue''s son, he wanted to let Bai Yue have a child to save Xinxin.


    Si Jingyu thought of here, and dropped her eyes lightly.


    And Shi Jinyan at the moment, but feel that he can''t see through Si Jingyu.


    What does she mean?


    Would you feel too mean and shameless? Or would you agree with him? Will she forgive herself?


    When Shi Jinyan thought about these things, he saw Si Jingyu quietly raised his eyes and looked at him faintly, "so?"


    So what?


    Shi Jinyan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, "so, can you give me another chance, Jingyu, I..."


    However, Si Jingyu turned back directly and sat in front of the intermediary. Her action made Shi Jinyan pause. The words stopped suddenly. He immediately heard Si Jingyu say to the intermediary, "the person who bought the house you looked for last time was good. The house was sold to him. As for this man I don''t sell it! "


    When she said this, she stood up, then looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "Shi Jinyan, we have passed away. I want to live again and be reborn. Do you understand?"


    Rebirth, with you far away, no longer pick up once the embarrassment, once the bend, continue to live their own unrestrained and unrestrained life.

 Chapter 1540

    Shi Jinyan''s whole person is stunned in situ.


    He looked at Si Jingyu''s determination in the eyes, suddenly felt flustered, flustered to no good.


    Although he knows, with Si Jingyu''s marriage to this step, not all is the reason of Bai Yue, as well as his mother, his family. But he still thought in his heart, as long as he explained to Si Jingyu clearly, he should be good.


    At this moment, however, he finally panicked.


    At this moment, he finally understood that Si Jingyu wanted to leave his determination!


    Even if Xinxin has become a bridge between two people, he can no longer walk into the heart of Si Jingyu.


    Shi Jinyan stood in the same place and looked at Si Jingyu. After finishing this sentence, he walked by him. As soon as he was worried, he held her wrist again, "Jingyu, i..."


    Words have not finished, suddenly came Yao Teng''s voice at the door, "Jing Yu?"


    Then he frowned and looked at Shi Jinyan, "how can Mr. Shi be here?"


    He came over and separated Shi Jinyan from Si Jingyu without a trace. Then a man of iron looked at Si Jingyu tenderly, "I''ll take you back. Xinxin is looking for you."


    Si Jingyu heard this and nodded.


    Seeing Yao Teng''s attitude, Shi Jinyan felt angry. He squeezed his lips and said with a sneer: "officer Yao is really free. Is there nothing wrong with the police today?"


    Yao Teng heard this, dropped his eyes, "Mr. Shi is also very leisure."


    "Shi Jinyan sneered," I am a private enterprise, certainly different from officer Yao. "


    Yao Teng ignored him and looked directly at Jing Yu, "how about lunch with Xinxin?"


    Si Jingyu frowned, "Xinxin can''t come out, and can''t eat things outside."


    Yao Teng said: "I know, so I ordered takeout, and I specially selected some new and new things to eat. I have already asked the doctor."


    Si Jingyu wanted to say something, Shi Jinyan said, "Xinxin''s health is not good, you can''t eat the food outside. Officer Yao''s good intentions have led him!"


    When Yao Teng heard this, he ignored Shi Jinyan and just looked at Si Jingyu. "Xinxin said that he was tired of eating food without any flavor in the hospital. He begged me to let him eat this time. I asked the doctor about it. Once it doesn''t matter."


    In a word, let Si Jingyu soft hearted, she finally nodded.


    Yao Teng said, "let''s go."


    Si Jingyu followed Yao Teng forward, from beginning to end, did not go to see Shi Jinyan again.


    Looking at two people, the man is tall and powerful, and the woman''s noble spirit is elegant, just like a golden boy and a jade girl. Shi Jinyan''s heart can''t say a kind of suffocation!


    He bit his lip and breathed after half a noise.


    New students? Rebirth?


    OK.


    Let me be reborn.


    Since they are all reborn, we should pursue them again!


    Thinking of this, Shi Jinyan picked up his mobile phone and called Xinxin, "Xinxin, do you miss Dad? How about your father having dinner with you at noon


    Xinxin in the ward suddenly received a call from Shi Jinyan. He was very happy. He was about to agree with him with a smile, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "but Dad, I have promised to have dinner with Uncle Yao Teng and my mother."


    This word falls, Shi Jinyan feels in the heart a dull, after half ring, he just opens a mouth, "but father wants to be new."


    New a Leng, immediately sighed, "then you come."

 Chapter 1541

    Si Jingyu and Yao Teng go to the hospital on the way, Si Jingyu can''t help looking at Yao Teng, "how did you come?"


    Yao Teng said, "I heard you came to sell the house. I''m afraid you will be cheated. I''ll come and have a look."


    Si Jingyu heard this, hesitated for a moment, after half a ring or what did not say, nodded.


    She looked out of the window and returned to the hospital by the time it was eleven o''clock.


    They washed their hands and played with Xinxin for a while. At 11:30, Yao Teng ordered the takeout and delivered it on time.


    Si Jingyu prepares a table for Xinxin and puts his meals on the table. On the other side, Yao Teng will also arrange the takeout ordered by Si Jingyu on the tea table.


    Then, Si Jingyu and Yao Teng began to eat.


    Xinxin looked at the food on the table and took a look at the door.


    Si Jingyu is in doubt and asks, "Xinxin, why don''t you eat it?"


    Xinxin blinked for a moment, but did not open his mouth. Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and Shi Jinyan came in.


    Xinxin''s eyes brightened and waved to Shi Jinyan, "Dad, come here quickly!"


    After leaving Baiyue before, Xinxin lived with Shi Jinyan, and boys, especially when they were five or six years old, were more dependent on their father. Therefore, to tell the truth, Xinxin was more dependent on Shi Jinyan than on Si Jingyu.


    Seeing Xinxin''s happy appearance at the moment, Si Jingyu feels that his heart is not a taste, there is a little bit of Vinegar?


    However, thinking that Shi Jinyan has lived with Xinxin for two years, and that she has not spent much time with Xinxin, Si Jingyu is relieved.


    At the same time, there was a sense of guilt for Xinxin, and secretly vowed that we must cultivate feelings with Xinxin in this period of time in the future.


    As soon as Shi Jinyan entered the door, he saw Si Jingyu and Yao Teng sitting next to each other for dinner. Both of them buried their heads, so the distance between their heads was very close. This situation made him frown and his heart flashed with displeasure.


    But thinking of Si Jingyu''s words, Shi Jinyan looked at Xinxin. After half a ring, he said, "Xinxin, what do you eat?"


    Looking at the little salt and oil on the table, Xinxin said, "kelp soup, Dad, do you want to eat it?"


    Shi Jinyan said directly, "kelp soup is not nutritious. I brought you your favorite mushroom soup."


    "Really new eyes?"


    Shi Jinyan nodded, and then pushed the kelp soup to the side without trace. Then he picked up the pimple soup that he specially went to the hotel to pack in front of Xinxin. Then he filled a bowl for Xinxin, and then said, "I''ve brought you the noodles you like best."


    In a word, Xinxin''s eyes are brighter.


    In fact, after eating out for a long time, I really miss the taste of my father''s cooking before.


    Xinxin pushed the takeout to the side and saw Shi Jinyan bring up a large basin of noodles.


    "New new a Leng," Dad, I can''t finish eating. "


    Shi Jinyan said, "nothing, I''ll accompany you to eat."


    Xinxin continued to speak, "but we can''t finish eating either!"


    Shi Jinyan was very calm, "well, that''s what you said. If you can''t eat it, throw it away?"


    Xinxin shook his head, "no, Dad''s best food!"


    Speaking of this, see Shi Jinyan give him a wink, so look to Si Jingyu there, Xinxin eyes a bright, "Mom, come and eat noodles with me!"


    Si Jingyu at the moment to baby son''s request to satisfy as far as possible, certainly will not refuse this request.

 Chapter 1542

    She looked at the dishes all over the table and knew that they were valuable, so she hesitated for a moment.


    Xinxin had already seen Si Jingyu and Yao Teng having a lively dinner there. She was lonely here by herself, so she waved to her, "Mom, come on!"


    Si Jingyu see this appearance, directly stand up, to Yao Teng mouth: "I go to see him."


    Si Jingyu came to see Xinxin holding her hand with a smile, and then let her sit beside her bed. Then she said, "Mom, try the noodles made by my father. My father made delicious noodles. I used to like to eat Mom''s. later, my mother didn''t make it for me, so my father began to make it for me!"


    Speaking of this, Xinxin put a chopstick into his mouth.


    On the other side, Shi Jinyan quickly took the bowl out, made the noodles and handed it to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu frowned and didn''t plan to go on, but at this time, Xinxin raised his head and handed it over with chopsticks: "Mom, eat quickly!"


    Xinxin''s eyes are full of expectation, so she can''t refuse at all. She can only take the chopsticks and eat two mouthfuls.


    Shi Jinyan, the commander of Xinxin, said: "Dad, you can make some pimple Soup for your mother. I like to drink this soup most. Would you like to taste it, mom?"


    Si Jingyu likes mushrooms best since she was a child. Xinxin has inherited her.


    So Shi Jinyan then politely handed over a bowl of mushroom soup, and she did not refuse.


    Shi Jinyan to Si Jingyu Sheng good meal, this just followed two people to eat together.


    At the moment, Siyu''s noodles are very soft, even if they are in the new place, they will not eat them again.


    Shi Jinyan thought of this and turned his head to take a look at Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng bowed his head and ate seriously. No one could see his face clearly.


    Only he knew that the table full of delicacies was tasteless at the moment.


    He didn''t go to see the next family of three, but also know that in this room, he is redundant.


    Yao Teng thought of this, put down his chopsticks and stood up, "Jingyu, I''ll go first."


    Si Jingyu heard this, quickly put down the chopsticks, "I send you."


    Yao Teng has just lost his face, a flash of joy, eyes from the dark, into bright.


    And Shi Jinyan ate a meal, so he watched two people go out.


    When they went out, Xinxin secretly said, "Dad, you have to work hard, mom is very popular!"


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan shook his head and was thinking about what two people were going to say quietly. When he saw Si Jingyu and Yao Teng go back and forth, and behind them, they followed several noisy people.


    "Xinxin!"


    "New new brother!"


    Little noise and little lazy trotted into the ward.


    When Xinxin saw two people, his eyes lit up and said, "I''m eating noodles. Do you want to eat them?"


    During this period of hospitalization, Xinxin was very bored. Ding Mengya didn''t know how to communicate with this strange grandson. However, he was in pain. He knew that because of his bad attitude towards him, Xinxin might not like her in his heart, so she often took two little guys to play with him.


    Once and twice, Xinxin and xiaonaonao and xiaolaziness get familiar with each other.


    When he heard the noodles, his eyes brightened, and he rushed up. Seeing Shi Jinyan, he was even more excited: "uncle and uncle, my brother and I have made a lot of ointment. Do you still want to buy it?"


    Shi Jinyan:!!

 Chapter 1543

    After saying hello to several people, he heard a voice of "brother ~"


    looking back curiously, Xinxin saw a beautiful aunt coming in with a little girl in her arms.


    Seeing Xinxin''s appearance, Chuang Nai pushed Lin Xi''er to the front with a smile, pointed to Lin Xi''er''s little sister in her arms and said to Xinxin, "look, this is sister Yuanyuan."


    when Xinxin saw that the little girl was made up of pink and jade, she was very cute, so she nodded.


    Chuang Nai teased xiaoyuanyuan, "Yuanyuan is really beautiful. Grow up quickly and be my daughter-in-law!"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er took a step back directly, "forget it, the little noise is too old. Yuanyuan will surely suffocate when he is with him!"


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t think about it. Instead, he said with a smile: "how about that little lazy?"


    "Little lazy? I''m afraid my little Yuanyuan is not as good as grandfather Mao in his eyes! "


    As soon as Chuang Nai heard this, he immediately widened his eyes, but then he couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Xi''er winked at Chuang Nai and saw that the little noise and laziness had already run to play with Xinxin. She took her daughter and whispered with her.


    But Si Jingyu then looked for the nurse, quickly cleaned up the room, and poured water to several people.


    With new friends, Xinxin is much better in spirit.


    Shi Jinyan saw the appearance of Xinxin, but at the same time, he clearly felt the hostility of Chuang Nai Nai and others to him.


    Obviously, they didn''t know that Bai Yue''s child was not his, but at the moment, Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and stopped explaining.


    A group of people played in the room for a while, and Lin Xi''er gave yuan yuan to Chuang Nai Nai and wanted to go to the toilet for convenience.


    But she went out for a long time and didn''t come back. Chuang Nai could not help but stand up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look. Can''t she fall into the toilet?"


    Said holding Yuanyuan to go out, but just walked two steps, next to Su Yanbin said, "I''ll go and I''ll go!"


    He said that, without waiting for zhuangnai''s reaction, he ran straight out.


    He walked two steps and stopped. He just saw linxi''er at the other end of the corridor, entangled by a man, pulling and pulling.


    Su Yanbin''s face was cold, and he realized that Lin Xi''er was not willing to go straight ahead.


    But just walked two steps, I saw that someone else rushed out, came directly to the two people, frowned and scolded: "fox spirit!"


    Finish saying, hit to Lin Xi Er in the past!


    Linxi''er is being pulled by the man, there is no response, so this slap "pa" all of a sudden fell on linxi''er''s face!


    Linxi''er was stunned.


    In fact, Lin Xi''er just wanted to go out for convenience, but she didn''t expect to see Zhang Zhuo come out of the hospital drunk.


    Lin Xi''er saw Zhang Zhuo''s that moment was still stunned, but in the heart has not just divorced that kind of pain, at the moment there is only a kind of emptiness and loss.


    She had really loved Zhang Zhuo, otherwise she would not have insisted on marrying him against her mother''s wishes.


    However, when Zhang Zhuo cheated, she was dead to him.


    But Zhang Zhuo should have drunk too much the night before, and now he is dizzy and swollen.


    Lijiang couldn''t get along with him, so he came to Beijing with Chang Xinyu. However, there was a lot of pressure in Beijing. As soon as he got a job, he was taken to drink alcohol, which was almost alcoholism

 Chapter 1544

    Zhang Zhuo has been in the emergency room all night, now his head is dizzy, and the whole person is out of control.


    When he saw Lindsay, his eyes lit up.


    At the beginning, Zhang Zhuo''s infidelity had something to do with Lin Xi''er''s ugliness because of her pregnancy.


    Lin Xi''er didn''t apply any skin care products during pregnancy, so she was tanned and had poor skin. In addition, the whole person gained 20 jin, which made her look ugly.


    However, after her divorce from Zhang Zhuo, she was depressed and lost ten jin. Later, she watched the children by herself and worked hard to make money, so she lost ten jin.


    In addition, Lin Xi''er is determined to have a good life. Her marriage is hurt and people want to have a lot of fun. So this year, she has become white and beautiful.


    Lin Xi''er saw Zhang Zhuo frown, but Zhang Zhuo rushed forward and grabbed Lin Xi''er''s arm, "Xi''er, Xi''er..."


    Zhang Zhuo called her name and was about to cry, like a child, because this feeling was too familiar, but Lin Xi''er didn''t want to have any entanglement with him, so they entangled.


    Lin Xi''er did not expect that the little three would rush out and slap her, and the whole person was stunned.


    From Zhang Zhuo''s infidelity to now, she has been holding this tone and has never been distressed. However, when Xiao San stood in front of her and called her a fox spirit, Lin Xi''er''s mood for a year broke out suddenly!


    She didn''t know where her strength came from. She pushed Zhang Zhuo away and hit Chang Xinyu directly!


    "Bitch, you are the fox! Junior! Destroy other people''s families


    Linxi''er cursed, then reached out and grabbed Xiao San''s hair, and then hit her cheek twice.


    Chang Xinyu stretched out his hand to resist, but at this time Su Yanbin rushed up and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go quickly. What does it look like to fight in the hospital?"


    However, the mouth said so, but the action He grabbed Chang Xinyu''s arm, so that she couldn''t hit Lin Xi''er. Lin Xi''er gave her three or four blows in the face, and then gave up.


    Chang Xinyu is stunned. When Lin Xi''er lets go of her, she comes back to her senses. People burst into tears. When they want to rush up, many people have already surrounded her.


    "What''s going on?" The security guard from the hospital rushed up.


    Chang Xinyu points to Lin Xi''er and covers her swollen face: "Xiao San, bitch, man who seduces others!"


    Lin Xi''er took a deep breath, touched her cheek, bit her lips, and then looked at Zhang Zhuo coldly.


    She wanted to leave without saying a word.


    Zhang Zhuo looked at her eyes and suddenly thought of the sweetness they had been together. He took a stupid step forward and grabbed Lin Xi''er''s arm, "Xi''er I''m sorry. "


    A word fell, and linshilton stopped walking. Tears welled up in her eyes, not knowing why.


    At the time of divorce, they quarreled fiercely, she was angry with him, and Zhang Zhuo was also angry that she made things known to everyone, which made him lose face.


    So their separation is not pleasant.


    Zhang Zhuo such a late sorry, let her feel depressed for a year, suddenly let go.


    She realized at this moment that, in fact, she had already put down Zhang Zhuo. What she had been unable to put down was just such a "sorry".

 Chapter 1545

    "Sorry what?! She hit me and you said sorry to her?! Zhang Zhuo, you are still not a man


    Chang Xinyu roars at Zhang Zhuo, looking ferocious and terrifying.


    Zhang Zhuo could not help looking at her when he heard her.


    Chang Xinyu is five years older than Lin Xi''er. Now he is thirty years old. Young is capital. Even if Lin Xi''er has children, she is more beautiful than Chang Xinyu.


    In the past, Chang Xinyu always looked gentle in front of Zhang Zhuo, but now Chang Xinyu is ferocious and hateful.


    Zhang Zhuo was suddenly stunned.


    The criticism of Lijiang people and the pressure of working here in Beijing gradually made him understand that Chang Xinyu was not so perfect.


    Zhang Zhuo frowned and looked at Chang Xinyu and said, "shut up!"


    Chang Xinyu is stunned by his roar.


    Zhang Zhuo looked at Lin Xi''er again and said, "I Can I see my daughter? "


    I''ve been in Beijing for a few days, but Zhang Zhuo has not been able to visit her daughter or go to Lin Xi''er''s house.


    At the moment he said this, Lin Xi''er was shaking and finally looked at him: "yes, after all, you are the father of my daughter. I have no right to make any decision for my daughter. Until she grows up and has her own independent consciousness, you can see her at will. But I can''t guarantee whether she wants to see you or not and what attitude she has towards you."


    Hearing this, Zhang Zhuo immediately nodded.


    For a small life, it is impossible to say that he has no feelings. After all, it is his continuation.


    At the moment, Zhang Zhuo was excited to see his daughter.


    Chang Xinyu is mad by the conversation between the two people. She rushes up directly and continues to beat Lin Xi''er. Zhang Zhuo grabs her to stop her.


    At this time, several people in the ward also came out, Yao Teng dressed in police uniform, frowned and came forward, "what''s the matter?"


    A heavy word fell, a corridor of people, as if all have a backbone.


    The police are here!


    After seeing Yao Teng, Chang Xinyu''s eyes twinkled a few times, and immediately dropped his head and did not dare to move again.


    In front of the police, who dares to be presumptuous, and this policeman is obviously from Lin Xi''er''s side.


    -


    Lin Xi''er was slapped, but she was not as decadent as people thought. Instead, she felt a sense of relief.


    When Chuang Nai Nai asked about the past, linxi''er was still talking, saying that she felt that she had put down the past, and that she could face life happily as if she had been reborn.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought it was good to do so, so he did not ask any more questions.


    Si Jingyu and Lin Xi''er feel general, just because Chuang Nai just know, so also did not care.


    In the hospital and accompanied the new two days, during the Secretary Jing Yu carefully consider their own future.


    She wants to continue her new life, but that object is not necessarily Yao Teng.


    She doesn''t feel Yao Teng at least, so she should refuse Yao Teng.


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu decides to make it clear to Yao Teng face to face. However, before she calls Yao Teng, Zhuang nainainai''s phone calls. Her voice is full of panic, with a tremor of fear: "sister, can you ask officer Yao for help to ask what''s going on? Linxi''er was arrested by the police. They said she killed people! "

 Chapter 1546

    Si Jingyu heard this, eyebrows suddenly wrinkled up, related to murder, her heart a sink, "how to return a responsibility?"


    Chuang Nai took a deep breath. Through the phone, he could hear the cry of the child coming from the opposite side. It should be the circle of Lin Xi''er''s family.


    Then Si Jingyu heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "I don''t know, I was at work today, suddenly received a call from Lin Xi''er, the voice was very flustered, I rushed to see the police to take her away, Lin Xi''er gave her daughter to me, let me help her watch, and then anything else could not be said, was taken away!"


    Chuang Nai Nai said here, his nervous voice was shaking, with a touch of crying, "elder sister, Si Zhengting, he is on a business trip, and I can''t find anyone else now. I''m still short of contacts in China. I''m..."


    Si Jingyu said directly, "don''t worry, Lin Xi''er''s character can''t kill people. Don''t worry! I''m going to call Yao Teng


    Chuang Nai Nai said, and then the voice slowly calmed down, "sister, please."


    Si Jingyu reprimanded: "we are relatives. What are you doing with me so politely?"


    With this sentence, she hung up Chuang Nai Nai''s phone, picked up her mobile phone directly and called Yao Teng.


    The phone rang a few times, but no one answered, Si Jingyu frowned.


    He played three or four times in a row, but Yao Teng didn''t receive it. He should have been out of the scene.


    Si Jingyu thought about it, picked up the bag directly and planned to go to the police station to have a look.


    Let''s not say that linxi''er is a friend of Chuang Nai Nai. She can''t let go of their misery in the caves of Bali.


    Xinxin said to let him stay in the hospital, and then called the nurse to accompany Xinxin, Si Jingyu this just went out.


    Just came to the underground parking lot, Si Jingyu was about to drive. A car''s lights flashed a few times in the distance, and then the car horn sounded several times.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, turned to look at the past, see Shi Jinyan''s car is not far away.


    Si Jingyu thought for a while, or walked over. Shi Jinyan opened the door and asked, "where are you going?"


    Si Jingyu look with a little anxious, "go to the police station, Lin Xi''er was arrested, said to have killed people!"


    Without saying a word, Shi Jinyan pointed to the co pilot''s seat and said, "come up!"


    Si Jingyu hesitated for a second and got on the bus directly.


    She''s pregnant now. It''s not suitable for her to go to the police station alone.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    When she arrived at the police station, Si Jingyu proposed to see Lin Xi''er, but the people in the police station pushed against him. Lin Xi''er was a murder suspect, and now he can''t be refused.


    "Si Jingyu was anxious," you said to kill people? You can''t even see each other. How can you judge a murder? What''s more, it''s just a murder suspect, not a real murderer. It''s a society ruled by law. Your behavior is too arbitrary! "


    The police officer was very polite, "sorry, this is our rule."


    Si Jingyu is not in a hurry. The police station won''t let in. Yao Teng, who she knew, couldn''t get in touch. She didn''t know what kind of situation it was!


    At this time, Shi Jinyan stepped forward and stopped Si Jingyu. He picked up his mobile phone and called his friend Yes, it''s the police station in Xicheng District. People have been detained. I just want to ask what''s going on. You can check it for me. "


    PS: these two days, the comments are not good. I think about it carefully. Is it true that the emotional handling is not very good? And then this morning, all of a sudden carven. So it''s one watch at twelve o''clock. I''ll revise the previous one in the afternoon, and then continue to write. Today''s update will not be less. The two shifts missing at noon will be made up in the evening! Thank you for your understanding.

 Chapter 1547

    Shi Jinyan hung up the phone and explained to Si Jingyu: "this is a high school classmate of mine. Now in the Beijing police station system, there must be acquaintances. Don''t worry."


    Si Jingyu just nodded.


    passed five minutes, and Shi''s mobile phone rang. He found a place with a few people in his department. He opened the hands-free voice. The voice was very serious. "It was a person killed, the dead named Zhang Zhuo died at eleven o''clock last night. And at that time, he was with the suspect Lin Xier. At that time, someone saw her coming out of the alley and then panic. The next day, the body of the dead was found, with Lin Xi''er''s fingerprint on the murder weapon, and there were both human evidence and material evidence. "


    Hearing the last sentence, Si Jingyu''s pupil shrinks and suddenly looks at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan also frowned and immediately opened his mouth: "since this is the case, then why do we come to visit, the police officers do not allow us to meet?"


    The other side said: "this is the formal legal protection, before the sentence, she is now under strict custody, only her lawyer went in to see her, you did not ask for help, of course you can not go in."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan knew that there was a play, and he said directly, "then you can..."


    "I can''t. the west side of the city happens to be in the charge of the head of Yao''s brigade. He''s always selfless. His police station is like an iron barrel, and I can''t insert it. I know these things, or because the police station system is connected, only these can be found. The police over there are very difficult to talk about. "


    A word falls, Shi Jinyan frowns.


    He must have had his own contacts when he was developing in Beijing these years, but he didn''t expect that this time it was under Yao Teng.


    Shi Jinyan looks at Si Jingyu and says something in his heart. He doesn''t want Si Jingyu to be entangled with Yao Teng because of this.


    But now, only Yao Teng can help them.


    Shi Jinyan hung up the phone and looked at Si Jingyu again.


    Si Jingyu had to pick up the mobile phone and continue to call Yao Teng.


    This time, Yao Teng finally answered.


    After hearing Si Jingyu''s words, he was slightly stunned, "I''m not in Beijing today. I''ll go back at five or six o''clock in the afternoon. Well, I made a phone call there. You can go to see Lin Xi''er first. Other things will be discussed after I go back."


    Secretary Jing Yu immediately relaxed tone, "good."


    Hang up the phone, Shi Jinyan suddenly has a kind of, can not say out of the suffocating feeling.


    He entrusted no way, but Yao Teng solved it with a word!


    Si Jingyu went back to the door of the police station again. He saw that the small police officer at the reception desk answered a phone call, and immediately stood up straight and said respectfully, "yes!"


    Hang up the phone, the small police officer to Si Jingyu''s attitude suddenly to a 360 degree turn, "it is sister-in-law! I''m really flooded with the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know a family! It''s time to fight! "


    Said very enthusiastic rushed over, pointed to the side let her sit down, turned to call people, to pour a glass of water over.


    This courteous attitude


    Si Jingyu wryly smiles, "I''m not with your captain..."


    "I know! Not married! If our captain is married, he will inform us. I will shout in advance When the police officer said this, he looked at Si Jingyu with a smile: "sister-in-law, are you going to see Lin Xi''er? I''ve already told someone to pick them up. I''ll let you see you soon! "

 Chapter 1548

    Shi Jinyan was beside him. His face was black. The sister-in-law of the other side made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Si Jingyu felt the coldness from his body, and also corrected his face, "I''m not a sister-in-law, police comrade, don''t call me that way."


    The police officer was stunned. Then he took a look at Shi Jinyan, picked his eyebrows and laughed, "OK, I know. You sit down and I''ll have a look."


    With that, go straight away.


    Si Jingyu


    At the moment, Shi Jinyan is almost crazy!


    What sister-in-law, Si Jingyu is his wife!


    If it hadn''t been for the police station, he would have been furious!


    When Shi Jinyan was entangled in his heart, the little police officer went back and forth and directly opened his mouth with a smile, "sister-in-law, people are coming out. Go, I''ll take you to have a look."


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Si Jingyu felt that it was useless to explain any more at the moment. The little police officer didn''t listen to her.


    Si Jingyu had to stand up and follow the small police officer to go inside.


    Shi Jinyan also followed Si Jingyu, but just after two steps, the small police officer looked back at Shi Jinyan with a smile, "this gentleman, because of the special identity of the suspect, we can only let the little sister-in-law go to see him alone, you wait outside!"


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    After finishing this sentence, the small police officer sneered and followed Si Jingyu into the interrogation room.


    I''ve seen that this man has a bad heart for his sister-in-law. The captain is not at home. He wants to help the captain look after it!


    No matter whether she is the captain''s girlfriend or not, the captain has not been close to women for so many years. This time, she called specially for her, which shows that the captain must like her!


    Moreover, he secretly in the captain''s office, saw Si Jingyu''s picture.


    The police officer was excited and said to Si Jingyu: "this interrogation room is not the one we usually use. When the captain called, he said that you are not in good health. Don''t go to the dark room. It was a meeting room. We called people here temporarily."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu sighs Yao Teng''s carefulness, but at the same time, feels more uncomfortable.


    The better Yao Teng treated her, the more guilty she felt. So she decided in her heart that when Yao Teng came back, she would make it clear to him anyway.


    She didn''t want to be accompanied by Yao Teng when she went to Lijiang. She couldn''t catch up with Yao Teng.


    But before putting down Shi Jinyan completely, she can''t let herself develop another relationship, which is irresponsible to herself and Yao Teng.


    Thinking about these, Si Jingyu lowered her eyes, and then sat on the chair that the little police officer specially cushioned for her. After a while, she heard the door ringing next to her. Then two policemen, with Lin Xi''er, came in.


    When she saw her hair, she was scared!


    "Sister Jingyu!" Linxi''er cried out!


    Si Jingyu nodded, let her sit down, and then couldn''t wait to open his mouth: "what''s going on? Why were you arrested? "


    When the words fell, Lin Xi''er''s eyes were red, and her tears rolled down. She said, "I don''t know, I don''t know!"

 Chapter 1549

    Lin Xi''er cried out and cried out, seeing the Si Jingyu is also suffering.


    Lin Xi''er is only 25 years old this year. Except for divorce, she has never experienced such a thing in her life. At the moment, it seems normal to see her flustered look.


    Si Jingyu gently patted Lin Xi''er''s hand, trying to pacify her, and then whispered: "you think carefully, did you meet Zhang Zhuo yesterday?"


    She tried to ask a little bit about it and then look at the situation.


    Lin Xi''er cried and nodded, choked and unable to help herself. She tightly grasped Si Jingyu''s hand, as if she had grasped the only ray of light in the dark.


    Seeing her like this, Si Jingyu knew that the child was scared. It has been four or five hours since she was caught in the morning.


    Si Jingyu took out a paper towel from the side table and handed it to Lin Xi''er. After she wiped her tears, she asked again, "did you see Zhang Zhuo yesterday?"


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "well, Zhang Zhuo called me I don''t want to take But he texted that he wanted to see Yuanyuan Jingyu elder sister, I shouldn''t see him. From our divorce to now, he hasn''t seen a child. I thought Yuanyuan might want to see his father, so I agreed. I didn''t want to meet him, but after all, he is the father of the child, and I don''t know what''s going on... "


    Si Jingyu see her narrative a bit disorderly, guide her: "what time did you make an appointment, where?"


    "It''s in an alley near my mother''s house. It''s half past ten."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "why go to the alley, not at home?"


    Lin Xi''er looked at her in a daze, "my mother doesn''t like Zhang Zhuo, I wish to see him play once at a time. I don''t want to make the family restless, so I pretend to take the children out to play. Yuanyuan just had a long sleep in the afternoon, so we didn''t sleep at night, so we went out. "


    "Si Jingyu frowned," you meet with him, who saw it? "


    Linxi''er continued to shake her head, tears pattered to the whereabouts.


    Si Jingyu asked again, "what happened to you?"


    Lin Xi''er cried: "nothing happened. Zhang Zhuo told me I was sorry and hoped that I would give him another chance. I didn''t agree, and he didn''t force me. Then I saw Yuanyuan sleepy and took the child home."


    She said this, looked up at several police officers around her, "I don''t know why they brought people to arrest me early this morning! My mother was scared, had a heart attack, was hospitalized, and I called Nana. Sobbing, Yuanyuan hasn''t been weaned. I don''t know how she is today? I didn''t kill Zhang Zhuo. Why should I kill him! He is the father of the child


    She said this, lowered her head again and began to cry again.


    See her cry into this appearance, Si Jingyu sighed, she now is to understand the whole thing after.


    From Lin Xi''er here, estimated not to ask what, Si Jingyu had to look up to the side of the small police, "can you bail her?"


    The little police officer was embarrassed: "no, because now there are both human evidence and material evidence, and her crime can be basically settled, so..."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "can you tell me what authentication and material evidence?"


    When the policeman heard this, he nodded, "no problem. Wait a moment. I''ll get it right away! "

 Chapter 1550

    Of course, human evidence and material evidence can not be seen in front of Lin Xi''er. After confirming that Lin Xi''er can''t ask anything from her mouth, Si Jingyu pacifies her and wants to discuss with Yao Teng. After all, Lin Xi''er is in a special situation and belongs to lactating women. No matter what aspect, she should be humanized.


    Si Jingyu repeatedly guarantees that Lin Xi''er will be OK, but these days until the real murderer catches him, I''m afraid he has to spend here, and asks the small police officer to prepare a personal single room guard room for Lin Xi''er, give her as many books as possible to meet her needs, and then watch Lin Xi''er be taken away by the police.


    Lin Xi''er is very afraid. Her eyes are full of a kind of confusion about the future. She has been twisting her head to look at Si Jingyu until she comes out of the interrogation room.


    Si Jingyu frowned at her appearance.


    She would like to bail Lindsay, but it''s obviously not right now.


    Lin Xi''er left not long ago, a small police officer handed in a document to come in. After seeing it, Si Jingyu immediately looked gloomy.


    She went out of the interrogation room and saw Shi Jinyan waiting outside. She saw her coming forward in a hurry: "how about it?"


    Si Jingyu frowned, "the situation is not very good. Lin Xi''er and Zhang Zhuo should have had a conflict at that time, and passers-by saw their dispute. Then when Lin Xi''er leaves, there is also Lin Xi''er''s fingerprint on the stick where Zhang Zhuo was killed. There are both human evidence and material evidence. This matter is a little difficult to handle. "


    What she said was a little difficult to do, which showed that she believed in Lindsay subconsciously.


    Even in the face of so much evidence, she believed in Lindsay.


    Shi Jinyan heard this and nodded, "I don''t have much contact with Lin Xi''er, but with the eyes I have seen for many years, the murderer should not be her. She is a tough and kind girl. Even if she is cheated, she has always been positive. "


    Si Jingyu also nodded and sighed.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan leave the police station. Si Jingyu calls Chuang Nai Nai and reports the news. Chuang Nai Nai is very anxious: "Lin Xi''er is definitely not the murderer. The murderer has another person. We must let them find another person."


    Si Jingyu nodded, "well, I will tell officer Yao about this."


    Chuang Nai there came the baby''s cry, Si Jingyu didn''t open his mouth to speak, he heard Chuang Nai cry out: "little lazy! What did you give Yuanyuan to eat? "


    Then, heard the little lazy mouth, "Mom, I gave her a piece of sugar."


    Chuang Nai Nai: how can I give candy to children


    "Because it''s easy to gain weight by eating sugar ~", the little lazy and milk filled reply.


    Chuang Nai Nai: Why round and fat? "


    As soon as this question came out, Chuang Nai felt that he was not good intuitively. As expected, he heard the little lazy reply: "it''s just like selling pigs. It''s fat and valuable."


    Chuang Nai Nai suppressed his anger. "Our family doesn''t sell Yuanyuan!"


    "I know, but when aunt linxi''er comes to pick up Yuanyuan, she will surely give me a lot of red envelopes when she sees Yuanyuan white and chubby."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Jingyu from the mobile phone section:!!


    Therefore, the nature of such a small lazy money fan, in the end is inherited who?!


    Si Jingyu hung up the phone, shook his head, and returned to the hospital with Shi Jinyan. In the evening, Yao Teng came from the field.

 Chapter 1551

    When Yao Teng came to the hospital, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan were having dinner with Xinxin.


    With Xinxin doing seasoning in the middle, the atmosphere before Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan is not bad. At least, Si Jingyu will respond to what Shi Jinyan says, and sometimes smile at him.


    All of these let Shi Jinyan be in full bloom, and felt that he had hope to pursue the road of Si Jingyu.


    But As soon as Yao Teng came in, Si Jingyu immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up directly, facing Yao Teng.


    Even if I know that Si Jingyu is worried about Lin Xi''er, Shi Jinyan still feels uncomfortable.


    Yao Teng saw Si Jingyu and held out his hand to her. "I''ve been driving for the whole afternoon. I''ll go and wash it. I''ll talk about it later."


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    The appearance of two people familiar is like an old husband and wife, let Shi Jinyan heart is more depressed for a while.


    When he was in a bad mood, he felt a dull pain in his stomach. His consciousness extended to the position of his stomach. Xinxin saw Shi Jinyan''s appearance and said in a hurry: "Dad, how are you doing?"


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu also turned his head and looked over.


    Shi Jinyan see Si Jingyu look over, quickly take the hand from the stomach, shake head to new new, "nothing."


    When Si Jingyu saw this picture, her eyes sank.


    After a while, Yao Teng came out of the bathroom. His cheeks had just been washed and his hair was still dripping. He came out with a masculine air in his handsome face.


    "Uncle, when I grow up, I also want to be strong and learn martial arts from you!"


    Yao Teng is good at it. Hearing this, he smiles at Xinxin and reveals his big white teeth


    Seeing the harmonious relationship between Xinxin and yaoteng, Shi Jinyan had no choice but to stretch out his hand and touch Xinxin''s head. "Xinxin, intelligence is more important than force, you know?"


    Si Jingyu:!!


    Shi Jinyan is really stepping on Yao Teng at any time.


    She did not pay attention to him, just looked at Yao Teng. She was also embarrassed to go straight to the topic when she saw his appearance. She asked first, "did you eat?"


    Yao Teng shakes his head.


    Si Jingyu filled a bowl of congee that Shi Jinyan had brought over and handed it to Yao Teng. Then he asked Yao Teng to sit on the sofa, and then came over and served the meal.


    Shi Jinyan looked at Si Jingyu busy, like a little daughter-in-law, suddenly feel more sour in the heart, he looked at the dishes on the table, "I still eat this!"


    Si Jingyu glanced at him, did not speak, directly took the meal to leave.


    Shi Jinyan Why does he want to cry now?


    Si Jingyu white Shi Jinyan, just three people have eaten almost, this Shi Jinyan is really like a child sometimes!


    Si Jingyu brought the meal to Yao Teng. Yao Teng did not dislike that it was left over by several people. He took up the bowl and ate it directly.


    Wait until finished, this will put down the chopsticks, and then look at Si Jingyu mouth way: "this morning there is a task to go out, I heard your matter, immediately rushed back. The Bureau has just called me to find out what happened


    He said here, pause for a moment, sharp eyes to see Si Jingyu, immediately opened his mouth, "Jingyu, this matter, a bit difficult to do."

 Chapter 1552

    As soon as Yao Teng said this, Si Jingyu''s heart cluttered.


    Yao Teng has had rich experience in handling the case for so many years. He said that it was a little difficult to handle, so it was certainly not easy to get rid of the crime.


    Si Jing Yu frowned and sat beside him, asking, "what is going on in the end?"


    Yao Teng said, "in the case of Lin Xi''er, she has not only a motive to kill, but also human and material evidence. Basically, the case can be so convicted. And I also investigated some videos around me, and I couldn''t find the second suspect at all. This case... "


    He said here, frowned, "in a comprehensive way, linxi''er is the murderer."


    "No way!" Si Jingyu exclaimed excitedly.


    Yao Teng held out his hand to her. "Don''t get excited. I believe your friend. It''s just like this now."


    When he said this, he lowered his head, "we are the police station, the evidence collection organ, not the judicial organ. I can only press for two days to send this case to the procuratorate. I think we can make a judgment by the court. Now there are two ways to go. One is to find another suspect to clear Lin Xi''er''s crime; the other is to find a good lawyer for Lin Xi''er, who can take all the evidence Rejected. "


    But these two things are not easy to handle.


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    Yao Teng stood up, looked at Si Jingyu, and finally said, "this is it. In addition, I heard that they called your sister-in-law in the police station today. You don''t care. They just like to joke."


    Si Jingyu shook his head and looked at Yao Teng. Thinking of his idea today, he stood up and said, "are you in a hurry to go back? I''ll see you off. "


    Yao Teng heard this, look a joy, quickly nodded, "good."


    But with the new new sit on the bed of Shi Jinyan, but feel the whole person is not good!


    These two people just talked on the sofa, haven''t they said enough? Now I have to go out and say it?!


    Shi Jinyan stood up and said, "I''m going to smoke."


    Then stand up straight and follow them out.


    "Dad." Xinxin suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shi Jinyan looks back.


    Xinxin couldn''t help but point to his coat, "Dad, you didn''t have a cigarette."


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan turned back and took the cigarette. He ran after the two men in front of him not far or near. Then he saw that they had gone outside and went to the garden.


    At the moment, they are walking together in the dark.


    Shi Jinyan looked at it, and the vinegar in his heart was more serious.


    These two people even came to visit the garden! It''s just I''m full. I can''t do anything!


    Shi Jinyan hated thinking, and then looked around, looking for the next bush, followed by the walk.


    In this way, Si Jingyu and Yao Teng don''t pay attention to his words. They can''t see him at all, but he can hear the conversation between them.


    Neither of them spoke and went on.


    After walking for a while, Si Jingyu stopped and said, "Yao Teng..."


    Yao Teng side of the head, look at her, smile: "hmm?"


    Si Jingyu bit his lip, "you said that day, let me give you a chance."


    Yao Teng''s eyes were almost bare, and he looked at her excitedly, "well, do you think about it?"


    Si Jingyu dropped his head and took a deep breath, "I''m sorry."


    The light in Yao Teng''s eyes suddenly went down, and the whole person seemed to have lost his soul and stood in the same place.

 Chapter 1553

    Si Jingyu said a word, no longer speak, but turn around, want to leave.


    Yao Teng grabbed her arm.


    Seeing this picture, Shi Jinyan was eager to try. He wanted to go forward and separate the two people. However, he stood still.


    Si Jingyu turns back, see Yao Teng painful looking at her, "why?"


    Division Jing Yu sighed, "I now, have no way to start again."


    Yao Teng dim down the light, light up again, "then you completely put him down, can you consider me?"


    Si Jingyu continued to shake his head, "I don''t know. No one can say anything about the future, but I don''t want you to wait for me and waste all your time on me. I didn''t understand your mind before, so I don''t think so, but now Let''s be friends


    Yao Teng frowned and looked at her, then swore and said, "Jingyu, I won''t give up. I''ve been waiting for you for so many years. What Shi Jinyan brings you is always pain. Now there is a white Yue among you. You will not be happy with him. I''ll wait for you. "


    Yu Yu said, without waiting for him to leave.


    Looking at his back, staggering steps seem not willing to hear a deeper refusal, Si Jingyu sighed.


    Shi Jinyan stood in place, the whole person has been shocked, Si Jingyu that sentence I have no way to start again, let him know, Jingyu''s heart still has him, or he.


    But Yao Teng''s words also brought him deep thought.


    Shi Jinyan really smoked two cigarettes in situ, and then turned around and went upstairs.


    To the ward, but found that Si Jingyu has not come back, Shi Jinyan just about to turn around to find her, see Si Jingyu came up, came to him, took out a bottle of medicine and handed it to him.


    Shi Jinyan subconsciously took over and found that it was a bottle of stomach medicine, which was quite symptomatic with his symptoms.


    Suddenly, a warm current surged up in my heart. Shi Jinyan turned around foolishly and saw Si Jingyu come to the hospital bed.


    -


    after half an hour, Xinxin is asleep.


    Shi Jinyan stood up. He didn''t want to spend more time with Si Jingyu as he used to. He was afraid that she would not give himself a chance, so he always pestered her, but now


    Shi Jinyan thinks he should give Si Jingyu some freedom.


    Shi Jinyan stood up and coughed, "then I''ll go first today. What would you like to eat tomorrow morning?"


    Si Jingyu''s attitude is still lukewarm. Xinxin falls asleep and ignores him.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t feel embarrassed. He stood up to the door and said, "I''ll bring you bean paste bag, which you like best."


    Shi Jinyan walked out of the hospital and drove along the road. Thinking of what he had brought to Si Jingyu in the past few years, he was deeply touched.


    He parked his car on the side of the road, lit a cigarette, looked at the shops around him, and didn''t know what he wanted to think.


    Then, all of a sudden, he saw a small wonton shop on the road.


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he put out the smoke, then stood up and walked over.


    Two minutes later, Shi Jinyan walked out with a piece of wonton and got on the car. He turned the front of the car and went back to the hospital.


    Shi Jinyan happily took the small wonton and came to the door of the new ward. As soon as he was about to enter, he heard the sound inside.


    "Si Jingyu, although Xinxin is not my child, but now I have Jin Yan''s child in my stomach. I tell you, you can''t be with him!"


    This is The voice of Bai Yue!

 Chapter 1554

    Shi Jinyan hears this, the foot accelerates, the first reaction is to rush in directly, carry this woman away.


    But he just took a step, heard Si Jingyu''s response, "what do you have?"


    After this, Shi Jinyan comes to the door. The situation in the room has been seen through the glass window on the door. He reaches out his hand, and as soon as he opens the door, he hears the dialogue inside.


    Bai Yue called out to Si Jingyu: "Xinxin is not my child, but Si Jingyu, have you ever thought about how selfish you are in this life?! You were pregnant abroad, why didn''t you tell Shi Jinyan?!


    Shi Jinyan''s action, after hearing this sentence, suddenly a meal.


    When he knew that Si Jingyu had given birth to a child for him, when he knew that the child was new and new, he was only happy, so he never considered this problem.


    However, at the moment, Bai Yue''s problem seems to have hit his heart deeply.


    Standing there, he suddenly realized how failed he was in his life.


    Failure to, he likes her in the University, but dare not express.


    Failure to, he eventually married her, but dare not tell her that he loves her.


    Failure to, the woman gave birth to a child for him, but never said.


    Failure to, let him and her feelings, all by a white Yue wantonly play!


    All his life What a failure!


    Shi Jinyan thought of this, dropped his head and looked at the small wonton in his hand.


    He suddenly thought of the time when he divorced Si Jingyu. In the University, she was ignorant when she took over the wonton. When he saw that moment, he knew that he was afraid that his little wonton in the university did not have a bite in her mouth.


    So, what did his love bring to Si Jingyu?


    Shi Jinyan stood at the door.


    In the room, Xinxin has been woken up, rubbed his hazy eyes and looked at the people in front of him. After seeing Bai Yue, his eyes flashed with surprise and fear. His small body took a step back and called out weakly, "Mom..."


    Then, Xinxin was like catching some straw to save life. She grabbed Si Jingyu''s hand and said, "Mom, I don''t want to follow my mother. My mother doesn''t want to send me away..."


    As he gets older and older, Xinxin''s fear of Bai Yue is also growing. Although he knows that Bai Yue raised him since childhood, Xinxin Xiaoxiao still regards Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan as the closest people.


    The more sensitive a child is, the more he understands who is good to him.


    Si Jingyu saw Xinxin''s appearance. Her eyebrows frowned and her face flashed with a sharp color. She held Xinxin''s small hand and turned her head to look at Bai Yue. "Now, get out of here right now! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Bai Yue straightened up his body, "are you not polite to me?"


    She sneered. "Why are you rude to me? Find someone to touch me. If I miscarry, you will be guilty of murder! "


    "Si Jingyu, I come here today to tell you that I look down on you. In my eyes, you are cowardly and incompetent. You can''t even protect your own children. Even if you like a person, you don''t dare to confess. I despise you from the bottom of my heart."


    When she said this, she raised her lips, "what if Shi Jinyan likes you? But I just think I am better than you, at least I like him to dare to pursue, at least I try my best, now pregnant with his child, this life, he will tangle with me! And you? "

 Chapter 1555

    Bai Yue sentence by sentence, let Si Jingyu clench fist.


    Her face is tense, quietly listen to Bai Yue''s words.


    Bai Yue pointed to her, word by word, "you, you gave birth to a son, but let me keep it, has become an excuse for me to insert you aboveboard! You married him, but did not cherish the marriage, let me take advantage of it. Later, Xinxin got sick, you can only watch, let me pregnant with Jin Yan''s child again! Si Jingyu, you are better than me, learning is better than me, family background is stronger than me, but in addition to these, what else do you have?! Look at what you look like now, ha ha


    Bai Yue said here, biting his lips and looking at her, "you look at the way you look at the resentful woman now. You can leave Shi Jinyan as soon as possible, and we can do it!"


    The words fell, and Shi Jinyan at the door couldn''t listen to it any more. He opened the door and snapped, "shut up!"


    After saying this, he bypassed Bai Yue directly without looking at her. He came to Si Jingyu, put the small wonton in his hand on the tea table, and looked back at him angrily, "what are you doing here?"


    Bai Yue saw Shi Jinyan, his eyes dodged, and his arrogance disappeared.


    But her sentence by sentence, or fell into the ears of Si Jingyu, Si Jingyu slowly raised his head.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes at the moment a calm, with a point to see the clown''s meaning.


    She didn''t even want to quarrel with her. She just said calmly, "at least, I have more self-esteem than you."


    Two people with totally different worldviews are talking nonsense at the moment.


    She is just and thinks it''s immoral to rob her best friend''s boyfriend, which is stupid in Bai Yue''s eyes.


    In Bai Yue''s world, the three outlooks are twisted and selfish, so why does she have to say more with her?


    Bai Yue heard Si Jingyu''s words, the voice suddenly a meal, but immediately pull up, "you even scold me for being shameless?"


    Si Jingyu continued to hang down his head and did not speak.


    Of course, she is not afraid that Bai Yue will make any radical behavior at the moment, because she is pregnant with a child, and she takes that child as important. Seeing her in front of herself at the moment, she feels like watching a juggling game!


    Bai Yue noticed the scorn in Si Jingyu''s eyes, and the whole person immediately became angry. She bit her lips and looked at her, "yes, you have self-esteem, your self-esteem tube fart use! Now your son has leukemia, and he is related by blood. The child in my stomach is the one who has the greatest chance of successful matching! "


    She said here, eyes a bright, "yes, Si Jingyu, Xinxin is your son, do you want to save him? I tell you, as long as you kneel down and beg me, as long as you leave Shi Jinyan... "


    She said this and looked at Shi Jinyan again, "Shi Jinyan, as long as you leave this woman and be good with me, I will give birth to this child and save Xinxin. Shi Jinyan, you can''t watch your son die in front of you like this?"


    There was a crazy light in her eyes, and it was obvious that by now, she had torn her face.


    However, Shi Jinyan ignored her at all. He just looked back at Si Jingyu and Xinxin. First, he laid Xinxin on the hospital bed. Then he looked at Si Jingyu and pointed to the small wonton beside him and said, "eat while it''s hot."


    Then, he turned his head and walked towards Bai Yue step by step.

 Chapter 1556

    Looking at his face as heavy as water, Bai Yue was flustered.


    She bit her lip and looked at Si Jingyu, but she looked calm and did not worry at all.


    She looked at Shi Jinyan again, only saw disgust and disgust from his face.


    Bai Yue was nervous, and finally looked at Xinxin on the hospital bed and called out to him: "what about you? Have I forgotten all the things I taught you since I was a child? No one in the world can be trusted! Do you think they''re your parents and everything will be up to you? You see what kind of parents this is, clearly know that the child in my stomach can save your life, but they are not even willing to bow in front of me! Such parents don''t really love you... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Jinyan looked more gloomy. He stepped forward and grabbed her arm. He wanted to pull her out!


    But at this time, the side of the body shaking, Shi Jinyan turned to see Si Jingyu came to Bai Yue in front of her, she suddenly stretched out her hand, to her cheek, mercilessly slapped in the past!


    "Pa!"


    The clear sound resounded through the whole ward.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes twinkled with a sharp light, the whole person''s momentum suddenly changed, just indifferent, but now strong people dare not speak in front of her.


    Si Jingyu stares at Bai Yue, and his chest fluctuates violently.


    She finally understood that Xinxin was educated like this every day, how could it not be long?!


    Bai Yue scolds her what, she can regard as is ear side wind, but so say new new, but all of a sudden aroused her new hatred and old hatred!


    Even if she knew she was pregnant and should not be angry, she couldn''t help but fight now. She wanted to put the thief who had stolen her child into hell and never turn over!


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist, staring at Bai Yue and yelling: "Bai Yue, am I too kind to you? To let you hurt my son again and again? "


    She pointed to Xinxin and began to speak to Bai Yue in a serious way: "now, I tell you, Xinxin is my son! To save his life, there will be my children to save him! You, Bai Yue, have nothing to do with him! "


    She said this with one hand on her abdomen.


    The gesture That means


    Let a few people in the room, all shocked!


    Shi Jinyan looks at Si Jingyu''s appearance, the person is suddenly muddled.


    What does Si Jingyu mean by this sentence?


    His sight follows si Jingyu''s hand, fell on her abdomen, pupil shrinks.


    She She''s pregnant?!


    In Shi Jinyan''s eyes, suddenly saw a flash of light!


    And Bai Yue is unbelievable, looking at Si Jingyu, it seems that he has not recovered from the shock of being beaten.


    She looks at Si Jingyu, and her sight is fixed on her stomach.


    Is she pregnant?


    Is she pregnant?


    Bai Yue thought of here, suddenly raised his head and looked at Shi Jinyan. It was because Si Jingyu was pregnant, so Shi Jinyan didn''t care about her any more?


    During her stay in hospital, he never came to see her once!


    Bai Yue thought of here, a kind of intense pain, rushed to the heart.


    She wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and couldn''t say it.


    When she was in a daze, she saw Si Jingyu pick up her mobile phone and call the police: "Hello, there is a criminal who abducts and sells children. The address is..."


    Bai Yue heard this, a spirit wake up, she rushed to Si Jingyu shouting: "you can''t do this to me, I have Shi Jinyan''s child in my stomach!"

 Chapter 1557

    A word falls, Si Jingyu calls action, slightly a meal.


    She showed a sarcastic smile to Bai Yue, and immediately said, "are you sure that what you have in your stomach is Shi Jinyan''s child?"


    Bai Yue stepped back and widened his frightened eyes, "you, what do you want to do?"


    Si Jingyu narrowed his eyes, "not so much, I just want to know, this child, is brocade speech?"


    After this, she turned to Shi Jinyan.


    Using a child to trap a woman''s life is indeed the most cruel and cruel punishment in the world. However, as a woman, Si Jingyu does not agree with Shi Jinyan''s practice. After all, no matter how Bai Yue is, she deserves it, but the child is innocent!


    Shi Jinyan sees Si Jingyu to look over and purses her lips.


    At the beginning, I thought that I couldn''t be with Jingyu in my life, so I adopted this method to treat Bai Yue. He had plenty of time and energy to let him live a life like death, but now Since Jing Yu doesn''t agree, that''s enough.


    Shi Jinyan looked at Bai Yue and lowered his eyes, "this child is not mine."


    Bai Yue heard Shi Jinyan''s words, and his eyes widened in surprise. He opened his mouth in disbelief: "what do you say?"


    She glared at Shi Jinyan, but saw that the other side did not go to see her.


    Bai Yue bit his lips, and after half a sound, he immediately realized that it was Shi Jinyan who was cheating her!


    Yes!


    That''s it. Shi Jinyan is lying to her and wants her to kill the child. Because of this, he can be with Si Jingyu and love each other!


    Bai Yue bit his lips, his chest heaved up and down, pointing to Shi Jinyan and roaring: "liar! You are all liars! If you say it''s not?! Oh, how could it be! What I have in my stomach is Shi Jinyan''s child! I will not miscarry, let you succeed, I tell you, even if I can''t be with Shi Jinyan in my life, I also want to use this child to disgust you! I''m sick of you all your life


    She took a step back and put out her hand to protect her stomach, as if afraid of what the two men would do to her child.


    And at the moment, her desire to keep the child was so strong that her eyes were determined as if they would never be destroyed.


    Then she looked at Si Jingyu and saw that she had reported the exact address to her mobile phone. She was afraid that the police would come, so she turned around and ran.


    After death, but spread the voice of Si Jingyu, "do you believe it or not, I have 100 ways to let you miscarry!"


    A word, fell into Bai Yue''s ear, but let her feel more afraid.


    Of course, she knows the influence of Si family in Beijing. Now she is really afraid!


    And now, she is already the defendant. Shi Jinyan''s accusation against her is not over. It is only because she is in poor health that she is placed in the hospital.


    Si Jingyu accuses her, she is not afraid at all, lice is not itchy, she is now broken pot broken, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes, but she is afraid of the same, that is, Si Jingyu will let her child miscarriage!


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    Bai Yue thought of here, ran out of the hospital, looking at the black sky outside, scared the whole person in shaking, no matter how, the child must keep!


    She took out her mobile phone and made a phone call to her mother and stopped a taxi.

 Chapter 1558

    When she stopped the car, she felt a dull pain in her lower abdomen. There was warm liquid flowing out from below. Bai Yue was scared!


    She said quickly to the driver, "go to the hospital, to the hospital!"


    The car started, and Bai Yue was restless in the car. Thinking of Si Jingyu''s words, his pupils shrank. He was afraid that she would intervene in the hospital and let her child run away.


    Then, he immediately said to the doctor, "go to a private hospital!"


    Although the private hospital charges expensive, but she can conceal the identity, not let the Secretary Jingyu aware of themselves!


    When she got to the hospital, she ran to the emergency room. After being seen by the doctors, the doctors shook their heads one after another, "there is little hope that the child can be saved. You will have a threatened abortion and run around without a good rest!"


    Bai Yue heard this, look a Leng, immediately thought of that inexplicable phone call, in the phone someone told her Xinxin in the hospital address, she can''t help but run past, at the moment she bit her lip, feel that she is picking sesame seeds and losing watermelon!


    What is she going to do with Si Jingyu?


    What does she do to disgust Xinxin?!


    The most important thing for her now is to give birth to Shi Jinyan''s child!


    Bai Yue stared at the doctor and said, "doctor, please keep this child for me, even if you pay any price!"


    When the doctor heard this, he frowned, "but if you are forced to keep this child, you will have to suffer a lot."


    Suffer a lot?


    Bai Yue looked at the wound on the arm, because the weather is hot, so it is difficult to heal, not easy to eliminate inflammation, to now is still in severe pain, so, can it be more painful than this?


    Bai Yue nodded, "I''m not afraid!"


    The doctor said, "you''re not afraid. I''m not worried. But if you need to be hospitalized for treatment, you have to pay a part of the deposit first, otherwise our hospital will not dare to show you."


    Look at Bai Yue''s clothes, it doesn''t look like a rich son. Who can afford to stay in hospital every day?


    Bai Yue thought of this and shook his head again, "I know, you can rest assured that I will hand in the money!"


    She went out of the doctor''s office and called her mother, "Mom, you sell your house and come to Beijing to take care of me."


    On the other side came the scream of Bai Yue''s mother, "what? Sell the house? How can I sell such a house in my mother''s life? "


    Bai Yue was irritable and roared: "I want you to sell, you sell! When I give birth to this child, we will certainly have a lot of money! "


    Hang up the phone, she can''t help thinking, when the time comes, even if Shi Jinyan does not admit the child, she will make trouble among them! At least, to get a sum of money for the child!


    Si Jingyu made a cruel, as long as you think about Xinxin''s appearance, you feel that there is no way to forgive Bai Yue.


    So she found someone to follow Bai Yue and told herself about her situation. After that, Si Jingyu narrowed her eyes and said, "find some people to her hometown and do this..."


    Having said these, he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. The person who answered the phone was the president of the private hospital!


    Si Jingyu hung his head, "Dean, I want you to do something for me..."


    She seldom has a shady person behind her. She likes to be open and aboveboard in everything she does. Since she knows Xinxin''s identity, she is very angry with Bai Yue. Today, Bai Yue has touched her bottom line

 Chapter 1559

    Bai Yue''s mother was very efficient. The next day, she came with her money. Seeing him, she asked what was going on. Bai Yue didn''t want to explain. She asked, "has the house been sold?"


    Bai Yue mother faltered, "the house can not be sold, I mortgage out, do a loan."


    As for the loan is a regular bank loan, or usury, needless to say.


    Bank loans to do down at least a few days, Bai Yue calls to urge, the phone does not say clearly what is going on, so Baiyue mother had to entrust someone to do usury!


    Bai Yue frowned when he heard this, but he didn''t pay attention to her mother''s careful thinking, just lying in the ward.


    There were bursts of pain in her abdomen, which made her sweating all over the body. However, she did not dare to move. The doctor had said that she should not move in any case, otherwise it would easily flow away. Now the child is very dangerous.


    She was hanging water almost all the time, fighting to save her child.


    She had thought that no matter how hard it was, it would not be more painful than the pain on her arm. However, after lying in the hospital bed for several days, she found that lying so dry was the most tormenting thing!


    She couldn''t turn over. Her back ache made her feel like she was going crazy!


    And occasionally a burst of abdominal pain like bowel stirring together makes her want to cry every time.


    This kind of pain took up almost half of the whole day. For the first time, she felt that it was more painful than going to prison!


    But for the future, she put up with it.


    On this day, after the water was hung up, two small nurses for ward round went out.


    One man said to another, "what''s the matter with this man? Why are all the medicines prescribed for her expensive, and... "


    She said, pausing, "do you see that? The drug that hang water chooses stimulant relatively strong, so hang water person can be very uncomfortable, very painful


    The other one hissed at her, "there are some things you can''t tell by asking."


    The two men looked at each other and did not speak.


    -


    in the hospital, Si Jingyu did not look at Shi Jinyan''s nervous, excited and inexplicable look, and hung his head and looked at Xinxin, who was sleeping in the hospital bed.


    After Bai Yue left, she was careful to pacify Xinxin, which let the child calm down.


    She was in a great mood at the moment.


    What Bai Yue said today, after all, still had some influence on her.


    Especially that sentence called her cowardly, let her can''t help but start to examine themselves, is she really like she said so cowardly and useless?


    Si Jingyu sighs deeply, this marriage, she is really tired, tired, tired.


    However, she knew that this kind of tiredness was temporary, and she would never forget Shi Jinyan when she got back on her feet.


    Love!


    She sighed in her heart and felt the burning eyes of the other party.


    Si Jingyu raised his head and saw Shi Jinyan staring at his abdomen. He coughed a little uneasily.


    Shi Jinyan stood up and quickly poured a cup of water and handed it to her? Do you feel like vomiting? What''s wrong? I just inquired about it. Pregnant women are prone to irritability and vomiting, and they will eat more. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you


    That kind of words with the cautious tone, let Si Jingyu are stunned.


    PS: also, writing ~


    in the process of writing

 Chapter 1560

    After a look at the little wonton that has been cold through, Si Jingyu pursed her lips and turned her head in the end.


    Shi Jinyan saw her appearance, his eyes darkened, but he was not discouraged, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to eat, what do you want to say to me, I''ll buy it."


    Si Jingyu ignored him, only felt that this man In the past, words were like gold, but now he is so wordy, is it really him?


    Si Jingyu can''t help but look at him, thinking in his heart, should not this man be crossed?


    The ward is quiet, two people relative a little embarrassed, Si Jingyu went to the side of the bed, he lay down to sleep, do not care about him.


    I thought that I was angry by Bai Yue today, and there was Shi Jinyan in the room. She could not sleep. But she closed her eyes when she lay down. She even slept until dawn.


    Xinxin''s situation has improved, and it is not necessary to live in the hospital. So today, Si Jingyu went through the discharge procedures and took Xinxin back to his home.


    Shi Jinyan watched two people get on the car, and then left with a sigh.


    The big iron gate of Si family is not like a hospital. It''s because he wants to enter.


    But


    Shi Jinyan bowed his head. This afternoon, it is the time for Lin Xi''er''s case to open court. Si Jingyu, they will certainly go to see it.


    -


    courts.


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, Si Jingyu arrived at the court, stopped the car, and went to the court to listen.


    Just walked to the door, saw Su Yanbin, Chuang Nai and others have been waiting at the door, see Si Jingyu, two people waved to her.


    Si Jingyu walks over, Zhuang Nai holds a small round, nervously walks back and forth in situ, she sees Si Jingyu, immediately raises the foot to walk over, "elder sister!"


    Si Jingyu nodded and asked, "which lawyer did you hire?"


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "a famous barrister in the legal profession, Bai Xiang."


    Si Jingyu heard the name, nodded, "she is very fierce, to now almost no lost any cases, hope this time can win."


    Chuang Nai lowered his head, "but Bai wants to say that this case is very difficult."


    Si Jingyu a Leng, Zhuang Nainai waved to her, "let''s go to the rest room to have a look, now they are staying in the lounge!"


    This word falls, next to Su Yanbin can''t help speaking, "little sister-in-law, hurry up, Yuanyuan, this all miss mother!"


    Si Zhengting is not in Beijing, so now all the things in Beijing are su Yanbin running.


    Several people came to the rest room together, and saw that linxi''er was wearing prison clothes and was already sitting in it.


    On the other side of Lin Xi''er, she made a woman in a black suit and looked very capable. She coiled her hair and had a few strands of broken hair floating in front of her. She looked elegant and gave people a feeling of being bright in front of her eyes.


    This woman is very charming. When she doesn''t speak, she looks like a classical beauty coming out of the ink painting. She has an oval face, which is delicate and beautiful, and belongs to the durable type.


    See a few people, she raised a beautiful beauty, young appearance, let people guess how old she is now.


    Linxi Er stood up and said, "round


    Although in Yao Teng''s care, Lin Xi''er has seen the round, but at the moment to see, or can''t help but excited.


    Several people sat down and heard Bai Xiang say, "the situation of the case is not very good."

 Chapter 1561

    Su Yanbin immediately worried, "white lawyer, Lin Xi''er is obviously not a murderer, you can''t let her go to prison like this!"


    White want to see his anxious look, can''t help but look at Lin Xi''er''s face for a while, immediately white want to smile, "this matter, is indeed all the evidence, are not conducive to the defendant, but I can only say, I will try my best."


    Su Yanbin nodded.


    After a while, it was time for the court session.


    Chuang Nai hugged Yuan Yuan Yuan and Si Jingyu left the lounge. Su Yanbin stood up, frowned tightly, looked back at Lin Xi''er, who was sitting in his seat. He suddenly turned back and gave her a hug, "don''t be afraid. Everything has me. You''ll be OK."


    This embrace, let the body stiff Lin Xi''er first is a Leng, but immediately red eye socket.


    From the accident to now, she has been nervous to no avail, there is no second suspect, Zhang Zhuo died inexplicably, let her have a kind of this time can not escape the feeling!


    But Su Yanbin''s words, but in this predicament, gave her hope.


    Lindsay bit her lip and nodded.


    Su Yanbin this just let go of her, immediately stretched out a hand to pat her head, "OK, you can''t cry nose, daughter has already!"


    Lindsay snuffled and nodded again.


    -


    after the opening of the court, the prosecutor filed a lawsuit against Lin Xi''er to locate the malicious homicide and vent his hatred.


    Bai Xiang is indeed a good lawyer with good eloquence and good at drilling holes. He almost overthrows all the evidence put forward by the other prosecutor.


    "My client is only 25 this year. She is a mother. I don''t know what a man will think. I only know that if she really wants to kill someone intentionally, she won''t take her daughter with her. What''s more, when my client got divorced, he was very magnanimous, so the motive you mentioned was not tenable at all! "


    "My client''s fingerprints are on the murder weapon. My client killed him? Then there are other people''s fingerprints on it. Why not say that others have killed people? So the material evidence is not established at all! "


    Facing the witness, Bai Xiang had a strong attitude: "did you see my client kill with your own eyes? Attention, I''m talking about the process of killing with my own eyes! Did you see my client pick up an iron stick and hit the victim''s brain? "


    Just as the witness wanted to speak, Bai Xiang couldn''t help but remind him: "let me remind you that if you give false testimony in court, you will be sent to prison! So, do you only see Lin Xi''er enter that alley, or do you see Lin Xi''er kill people? "


    The witness was frightened by her appearance, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then looked at the judge, "I, I only saw Lin Xi''er enter that alley..."


    Bai wanted to look back and look at the judge: "I''m finished."


    The situation is very good.


    Chuang Nai Nai and others also showed a happy face.


    The disadvantage of Lin Xi''er''s case is that there is no second suspect, but the advantage is just this!


    There was no other suspect, proving that there was no one at the scene. The procuratorate just judged that Lin Xi''er killed people according to the evidence they had, but there was no direct evidence to confirm that Lin Xi''er killed.


    Bai Xiang has just drilled this loophole.


    Chuang Nai breathed a sigh of relief, then turned to the prosecutor, and found that the prosecutor had been silent since the beginning of his complaint. Until now, a smile suddenly appeared on his face, which made people tremble in his heart!

 Chapter 1562

    Chuang Nai sat up straight, holding round hands unconsciously tightened, which made Yuanyuan very uncomfortable. After two grunts, Chuang Nai came back to his senses.


    She turned her head and looked at Bai Xiang again, but she sat up straight and looked at the prosecutor opposite. She was like a big enemy. She didn''t neglect and despise her.


    Bai Xiang''s attitude made Chuang Nai feel relieved.


    Si Jingyu is sitting next to Chuang Nai Nai. Although she is not as nervous as Chuang Nai Nai, she also pays close attention to the situation in the court. She can''t help but look at the prosecutor and frown at his unclear attitude.


    Immediately, Si Jingyu looked at Chuang Nai from the side of his head and said, "I have a bad premonition..."


    As soon as this sentence was finished, the judge looked at the prosecutor and asked, "prosecutor, do you have anything else to say?"


    The whole court quieted down and everyone looked at the prosecutor.


    Bai Xiang and Lin Xi''er also sit up straight. Zhuang Nai and Si Jingyu stop the private discussion directly. All the eyes of the whole court are staring at the prosecutor!


    Then you can see the prosecutor standing up, he bowed to the judge, and then looked at Lin Xil, "I want to ask the defendant a few questions."


    This word falls, white want to turn a head to look at Lin Xi Er, gave her a stable look in the eyes.


    With so many friends standing on her side, Lin Xi''er took a deep breath for several times at the moment, which calmed her mood. Then she thought of several language traps that Bai Xiang had said to herself. She was always alert in her heart, and then she looked at the prosecutor.


    The prosecutor is a young man, but his eyes are shining and capable.


    He looked at Bai Xiang excitedly at the moment and knew that if he won the case, he would be famous!


    But even so, he still maintained a calm appearance, suppressed the cheerful mood, and stood in front of linxi''er.


    "Defendant, what is the relationship between you and Zhang Zhuo?"


    Lin Xi''er frowned, thinking of Bai Xiang''s explanation, she said, "I have nothing to do with him. If you have to have a relationship, then he is my daughter''s father."


    The prosecutor nodded. "So next, to answer my question, you just need to answer yes or no


    Lin Xi''er thought it was coming, so she nodded.


    The prosecutor asked, "you divorced Zhang Zhuo because Zhang Zhuo was cheating, right?"


    "Yes."


    "At the time of divorce, you were calm and didn''t fight, did you?"


    "Yes."


    "But even so, you still resent him in your heart, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes I just want to say that you can''t lie because there is no woman who doesn''t resent her cheating husband. If she lies here, it will give the judge an impression of uneasiness.


    The prosecutor continued to ask questions at a very fast speed, and one question after another was too much for people.


    "After the divorce, he didn''t have much property, so you didn''t get any compensation for your divorce, did you?"


    "Yes."


    "You have a grudge against him, but you don''t want to be regarded as a tangled person, so you let go on your face, right?"


    Lin Xi''er frowned, "I''m not just on the surface, I''m..."


    "You just have to answer yes or no


    Lin Xi''er a Leng, bit the lip, "be."


    "Zhang Zhuo only pays her daughter 1000 yuan a month, right?"


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1563

    "You make five figures a month, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    "So you don''t really see Zhang Zhuo''s living expenses for his daughter, do you?"


    "No


    After Zhang Zhuo divorced you, he went out with the third child, but you have to look after the children in Beijing. Are you dissatisfied with this life


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Lindsay hesitated for a second and took a look at her daughter in the audience.


    "I heard that Zhang Zhuo once bought you and Xiaosan a string of sandalwood bracelets, worth thousands of yuan. After divorce, you destroyed the chain, didn''t you?"


    "Yes."


    The prosecutor suddenly sped up his speech: "after divorce with Zhang Zhuo, did you put him down?"


    "Yes."


    "You don''t resent Zhang Zhuo, do you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "You hate Zhang Zhuo very much, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "You have a grudge against Zhang Zhuo, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    When the prosecutor said this, he suddenly stopped, then looked at Lin Xi''er and said, "you found that Zhang Zhuo had a grudge against him when he was cheating, but you still hope Zhang Zhuo can wake up, so you proposed not to let Zhang Zhuo work in Lijiang and give him another chance, but Zhang Zhuo didn''t agree, so you couldn''t get down and divorce him. However, after the divorce, you resented Zhang Zhuo and Xiao San very much You want to kill them, don''t you? "


    "No!" Lin Xi''er resisted loudly and immediately looked at the prosecutor, "I have put him down and decided to start a new life, so how can I hate them? Why should I kill Zhang Zhuo, after all, he is my child''s father!"


    But the prosecutor yelled: "because you hide your hatred deeply, you want to be a generous person, so when you divorce, you choose to be tolerant and don''t make it out, leaving a good impression on your friends. But then you pay attention to the life of the dead and the third three times. Even on the day of the death of the deceased, you just meet them and meet with the third in the hospital strike violently! Lin Xi''er, don''t you admit your resentment towards the dead and the third


    The prosecutor''s voice is fierce, said Lin Xi''er a Leng a Leng, was frightened to be all covered.


    "No!" Bai Xiangzuo stood up and took the prosecutor''s words, "no, the prosecutor is misleading my client and attacking my client with words!"


    Hearing this, the judge looked at the prosecutor and said, "the plaintiff pays attention to the wording and tone."


    The prosecutor nodded, "good judge."


    He changed his attitude and suddenly became smiling and looked at Lin Xi''er, "so, you fought with Xiao San, but you didn''t hate them? Even when Zhang Zhuo proposed to meet his daughter in the evening, did you agree? "


    Lin Xi''er nodded.


    The prosecutor also nodded, then looked at Lin Xi''er and said, "you are such a good girl. You are so kind, you must believe in the cycle of heaven?"


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er nodded again.


    The prosecutor did not continue to ask, but turned to the judge, "I finished, thank you."


    The judge nodded and asked linxi''er to return to her original position and sit down.


    Then the prosecutor coughed, walked down from his position and stood in the middle of the court. He raised his head, and the confident look on his face made everyone''s eyes fall on him.

 Chapter 1564

    The prosecutor bowed to the judge, and then began to speak slowly. "Your honor, through the heart of the defendant who just inquired, we came to a conclusion that the defendant said that she had no resentment against Zhang Zhuo and never wanted to kill Zhang Zhuo. The indirect evidence in this case is enough to sue her, and now there is only one personal motive."


    The judge nodded.


    The rest of the evidence can not be used as direct evidence, only indirect evidence, if the motive of killing is established, then it is very dangerous!


    White want to hear the prosecutor''s words, frown.


    Then I heard the prosecutor say, "your honor, I want to show you something."


    When the judge was stunned, he saw that the prosecutor took up several pages of paper and put them on the projector. Then the prosecutor showed it to everyone.


    "Take a look at the first one. This is a scene of a man who, after cheating, regrets so much that he comes back to find his mate but is not forgiven, and finally regrets suicide."


    "Take a look at the second one. This is a scene in which the third child tries to seduce someone else''s husband, but he accidentally sleeps in the wrong person, and then embarks on a road of no return."


    "Let''s take a look at the content on the third paper. The description of blood here is very detailed, which allows people to read and immerse themselves. It refers to the fragment that a cheating man was dissected and died without being found for many years."


    Three clips, the prosecutor said, everyone was confused.


    Look at that thing. It should be the scene in the novel. But what did the prosecutor do with it?


    The prosecutor showed the things to you, and then he said slowly, "as we all know, the work of the defendant is network literature and freelance writer, and what I just showed you is what the defendant wrote!"


    Looking at the judge, he was furious: "it can be seen from these words that the defendant''s psychology was distorted, and he hated the cheating man even more. He even wanted to get solace from books, so that he could write such a vicious and untested thing. In her heart, she thinks of herself as an emissary of justice. In her novels, we can see that all the junior three will not have a good end, and all the rogue men will not die well! "


    When he said this, he turned his head directly and looked at Lin Xi''er, "the defendant said that he didn''t hate Zhang Zhuo, but she deeply resented him deeply. After all, it''s not easy to live alone with children, so it''s totally incomprehensible that the defendant''s lawyer just said that the defendant didn''t have the motive of killing."


    "No!" Bai Xiangzuo stood up and looked at the prosecutor rationally, "network novels are in vogue. Now all these things are written. According to the prosecutor''s meaning, the junior three should get a good end? Cheating slag man to love each other to the white head? Are your three views normal? "


    A word fell, the bottom roared with laughter.


    Bai Xiang also continued to open his mouth, "there are so many online novels with this plot. Is it that every author is psychopathic and has a motive to kill?"


    Chuang Nai just exclaimed that Bai wanted to fight back, but the prosecutor stood up again, "lawyer Bai, you are right, but these plots of Lin Xi''er They all started after the divorce. I studied and read her previous works, there is no such content at all! This shows that Lin Xi''er began to do so after experiencing the stimulation of divorce. These can not explain anything else, but can explain her mental process! "


    A word fell, the judge also followed the nod, this picture, see white want to sink in the heart!

 Chapter 1565

    White want to frown, look at Lin Xi''er, suddenly feel speechless.


    She also noticed Lin Xi''er''s novels, and even asked her assistant to read them again, because she really didn''t have the time to read them.


    However, the assistant was inexperienced and didn''t find these changes.


    Bai wanted to frown. For a while, he didn''t know what to do. He could only explain: "please understand, my client is a mother. How many people will get postpartum depression during lactation? The victim cheated and betrayed my client, which must have hit her a lot. However, how helpless the reality is, she can''t know how to break the law, so she can only vent in her own novels. Chief judge, judge, I want to ask you to ask yourself, if you can vent through such a channel after Lin Xi''er''s experience, do you think those people should be punished? "


    When she said this, she looked directly at the crowd, "we all like killing people in the game. Do you have the idea of killing people in reality? Now the network is rampant, leading to everyone began to be impetuous, things on the network are the most changeable, no one can say clearly, how can we judge a person''s temperament with things on the Internet? "


    Bai Xiang turned to the chief judge and said, "chief judge, I hope you can give me and my client a reasonable decision. Now there is only indirect evidence, there is no direct evidence. My party, linxi''er, has a daughter under one year old. I come here today to meet my mother whom I haven''t seen for several days. Besides, Lin Xi''er was not forced to wean her daughter until she was arrested. Please think about it. If it is not, then is it wrong for my client? "


    The judges frowned one by one.


    Finally, the prosecutor stood up and made his final statement: "although there is no direct evidence in this case, everything points to Lin Xi''er as the murderer. First of all, no one has been to the alley at the time of the death. We have not found any traces of people passing through the alley! Secondly, the murder weapon has the defendant''s fingerprint, which shows that she has at least taken the stick. Why did she pick up the stick? She must have had a conflict with the dead at that time! The chief judge, it is true that no one can see her cooking with his own eyes, because the defendant is so clever that he has found a dead corner, and no one will notice there. But if the dead person is not killed by the defendant, is it his own death?! There is no illusory thing in this world, so the person who killed the dead can only be the defendant! "


    A word fell and the judge nodded.


    Several chief judges discussed, and when they were about to speak, Bai Xiangzuo looked at the judge and said, "chief judge, I apply for a recess!"


    The chief judge looked at the time and, with the consent of the prosecutor, agreed to suspend the court for half an hour.


    Seeing this picture, Zhuang Nai, Si Jingyu and Su Yanbin in the audience stand up in a hurry and run to the rest room to hear the final result.


    When several people just arrived at the lounge, they heard Bai Xiang''s face full of solemnity and said to linxi''er, "now, you have two choices."

 Chapter 1566

    After saying this, she gave a slight pause, "first, insist that you did not kill yourself, but now you can see that the situation is very unfavorable to you. I have been to the scene, and I also took my assistant to look for it. At that time, there was no trace of other people entering or any evidence. I can tell you that the chief judge has been convinced by the prosecutor. Through my observation, you are likely to lose the lawsuit Ninety nine percent. "


    When she said this, Lindsay turned pale. She bit her lip. "What about the other one?"


    "You can admit that you killed someone, and I will defend it for you. After all, you have children, and he is the fault party. Moreover, there are many female depression patients in lactation. After my efforts, you will be sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment at most."


    Lin Xi''er was stunned.


    She looked at Bai Xiang blankly, and her dazed big eyes were full of panic. It seemed that she could not understand why things would become this way.


    She bit her lip and murmured, "but I didn''t kill anyone..."


    She didn''t kill people. Why should she be in prison for ten years.


    Ten years


    How many decades does a person have in his life?


    And this decade is the most critical one in her daughter''s growth!


    Her woman has no father, do not want to have a mother?!


    When Lin Xi''er thought of this, her eyes were filled with tears. She lowered her head and held out her hand to cover her head. "I didn''t kill anyone, I didn''t kill..."


    Several people standing at the door were shocked by the atmosphere inside.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes widened and he didn''t understand how things suddenly turned out to be like this.


    She looked at Lin Xi''er, bit her lips, then turned to see Si Jingyu also tensed his face.


    Su Yanbin''s face changed very much, especially when he saw Lin Xi''er so pitiful, he felt his heart ache.


    He took a step forward and said, "don''t admit it!"


    A word fell, several people in the room looked over.


    Su Yanbin''s face was livid. "Then don''t admit it. If you didn''t kill people, why should you admit it?"


    He came to linxi''er, staring at her and looking at her, "the first way, don''t admit it. Even if we lose the lawsuit, we can still sue and have a second trial. Don''t be afraid. As long as you give us time, we can find evidence to prove that you didn''t kill him!"


    Hearing Su Yanbin''s words, Lin Xi''er was stunned. She bit her lip and finally nodded, "yes, I can''t admit that it''s not the person I killed!"


    When she said this, she looked at Bai and thought, "lawyer white, I''ll take the first way."


    "Well, I actually want to persuade you the first way. I always firmly believe that black is black and white is white. You can''t turn black and white upside down in the world. Don''t worry. Since you believe me, I will not give up and apply for an appeal to you as soon as possible."


    Lin Xi''er also nodded.


    Su Yanbin looked at Lin Xi''er and suddenly grasped his fist. "Xi''er, don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident!"


    Firm tone, with a sonorous feeling, give people a kind of want to break the boat overbearing!


    A group of people came back to the court, and after two rounds of defense, the chief judge finally ruled that he stood up. The whole court looked at him and heard the chief judge say: "I''m sorry After trial, the defendant was found guilty of intentional homicide and sentenced to death with a two-year suspension of execution. "

 Chapter 1567

    Si Jingyu watched helplessly as Lin Xi''er was handcuffed by the police and took out from the court.


    A group of people came out of the court to the door.


    Si Jingyu stood up and followed the crowd to the door.


    Inside the court, there was solemnity.


    At the door, however, the sun was shining directly, and the people were flustered.


    She didn''t know what to say to express her feelings at the moment. She only knew that Lin Xi''er was wronged, but such an innocent person had become a murderer at the moment.


    The law is so ruthless that it does not believe in reason and emotion, but only in evidence.


    Si Jingyu frowned and felt a man standing beside him.


    She side of the head, see Shi Jinyan standing beside her, and then the light of the shift of sight, again to look at Lin Xi''er.


    "What are you thinking?" Shi Jinyan asked.


    Si Jingyu thought for a while and then opened his mouth: "maybe it''s pregnant again. What I think at the moment is not that Lin Xi''er is wronged, but that she has to part with her daughter again."


    This word falls, see Lin Xi''er to turn back, is holding with zhuangnai in the arms of Yuan Yuan to say what.


    The police stood on both sides of her, because of Yao Teng''s special care, so did not urge her at the moment, and Zhuang Nainai was red eyed.


    Not close, but Si Jingyu can still hear Lin Xi''er''s voice, "Nanai, help me take good care of Yuanyuan, wait for me to come out."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu couldn''t help sighing, and felt that his heart was not a taste.


    What''s wrong with the world? Why is it that good people are like this, but bad people are at large?


    When she was thinking, suddenly a figure ran past her, and then heard a loud applause come over!


    Si Jingyu frowned, looked up and saw an old lady, about 50 or 60 years old, dressed in black clothes, with a black flower on her chest. She stood in front of Lin Xi''er and slapped Lin Xi''er, but after that, she stretched out her hand and pulled her hair: "you killed my son, you give my son back to me! You bitch, you killed my son


    Lin Xi''er was stunned at first. At the moment, she responded and stretched out her hand to push away Zhang Zhuo''s mother, "Ma Auntie, you let me go! I didn''t kill! "


    Hearing this, mother Zhang covered her mouth and burst into tears. "You and my son are divorced. You can''t blame him. It''s all your affectation. You don''t have a good life. Why did you kill my son?! You return my son, I will kill you today and avenge my son! "


    When the words fell, they rushed forward again.


    But just two times, he was stopped by Chuang Nai Nai, "what are you doing?! The police are here. Do you want to be arrested? "


    Zhang''s mother was stunned when she heard this.


    The police on both sides did move forward to protect linxi''er.


    What else did Zhang''s mother want to say? Chang Xinyu ran out of the court and held her arm. "Auntie, don''t be sad! The court will give us an account. You can rest assured! "


    Hearing this, Zhang''s mother couldn''t help but cry.


    She cried and cried, suddenly thought of something, suddenly turned her head and looked at the yuan yuan in Chuang Nai''s arms.


    She held out her hand quickly to Chuang Nai Nai. "Give me the baby!"


    Chuang Nai Nai was shocked. "What are you going to do?"


    Zhang''s mother roared: "my son is dead. Now this child is the only blood in our family. Please give it back to us as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1568

    A word falls, Chuang Nai Nai and Lin Xi''er are both stunned.


    Mother Lin has high blood pressure and has been hospitalized for observation, so she can''t continue to look at her child. Recently, Yuanyuan has been watched by Chuang Nai Nai.


    At the moment, mother Zhang finished this sentence and looked at Chuang Nai Nai, trying to rob the child.


    Yuanyuan saw the old lady''s ferocious face and opened her mouth in horror. She burst into tears.


    However, Zhang''s mother did not care. She held out her hand directly and came to hold the baby.


    Chuang Nai took a hasty step back.


    Si Jingyu standing on the above to see the situation, of course, can not stay out of the way, a step forward, block in front of Chuang Nai Nai, she narrowed her eyes, looked at mother Zhang and said: "this aunt, you can''t be unreasonable, what do you want to do, you can tell the police, don''t do anything."


    Hearing this, Zhang''s mother raised her head and said, "I want my granddaughter! Can the police control it? "


    Lin Xi''er''s face swelled up. Hearing this, she cried and cried, "when the child got divorced, she said it would be mine."


    Mother Zhang stares at her, "my son''s daughter, how can she follow his murderer! Besides, you''re going to jail now, Yuanyuan, who''s watching? Are you going to send her to the orphanage? "


    Chuang Nai Nai step forward, "I watch!"


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to watch?"


    When Chuang Nai choked, Zhang''s mother looked at Lin Xi''er: "now she doesn''t have a father. Grandma is in hospital and her mother is in prison. There are no other relatives except us. Of course, she will follow us. What can you say?"


    Zhang''s mother said this is right, even if it is to the court, Yuanyuan will also award his own grandmother.


    When Lin Xi''er heard this, the whole person was in a daze.


    She didn''t expect that things have come to this stage, she even has no right to raise children?!


    No, it''s not like that!


    Lin Xi''er just thought of here, suddenly heard a male voice in the crowd, suddenly opened his mouth, "who said Yuanyuan has no other relatives?"


    They all brush a Leng, turned to see Su Yanbin black face, came over.


    In the daze of the crowd, Su Yanbin came to a few people and said coldly, "I will take good care of Yuanyuan. As for you, you don''t have to eat too much. You have nothing to do! I think if you have the energy, you''d better find the real murderer! "


    Zhang''s mother was so angry that she pointed out her finger at Su Yanbin and scolded: "you, who are you? What do you have to do with Yuanyuan? "


    All the people around were quiet, and no one spoke.


    Zhang''s mother sneered, "you have nothing to do with Yuanyuan. How can you raise Yuanyuan?"


    Su Yanbin frowned, "who said it doesn''t matter?"


    He said this, looked to the side, suddenly saw people around drinking coke, went directly to the other side, from the other hand to take the coke easy to pull ring.


    Immediately, step by step, he slowly came to linxi''er, knelt on one knee and raised his hand, "Heer, marry me."


    Linxi''er was stunned.


    Su Yanbin did not wait for her to react. He directly put the easy pull ring on her finger, then stood up and patted the dust on his knee. Then he looked at Zhang''s mother: "see? Lin Xi''er is my fiancee now. Her daughter is my future daughter. I am Yuanyuan''s father. Can I adopt Yuanyuan in this relationship? "

 Chapter 1569

    Su Yanbin has a strong aura. Zhang''s mother does not dare to say anything. Finally, she can''t be reconciled and leaves them with Chang Xinyu.


    When several people finally went far, Si Jingyu couldn''t help but smile and looked at Su Yanbin.


    Although Su Yanbin than her smile five or six years old, but just that, is really very handsome, very charming!


    Si Jingyu patted him on the shoulder and raised his thumb. "Well done!"


    Su Yanbin immediately grinned and looked at Lin Xi''er, "when you come out, we will get married!"


    Lin Xi''er


    Linxi''er looked down at the easy pull ring on her finger, took it off, intended to throw it away, but turned around and stuffed it into the palm of her hand.


    Then linxi''er pursed her lips and followed the police to get on the police car and leave.


    When Lin Xi''er left, Si Jingyu and Chuang Nai suddenly became serious. They both brush and look at Bai Xiang. "One can''t make bricks without straw awesome,"


    said, shrugging her shoulders. "If you can''t give evidence to the second instance when you appeal to the second instance, you will still be able to make this decision. The evidence is convenient. My assistant has been looking for it many times, but there is still no harvest. "


    When she said this, she waved to several people, "OK, you follow up with all your strength, and I will continue to look for evidence."


    Speaking of this, he got on the bus and left.


    When Bai wanted to leave, Si Jingyu sighed and turned to see Yao Teng coming. Si Jingyu frowned and asked, "why don''t you tell us in advance that they still have this evidence? I was caught off guard. "


    Yao Teng heard this and explained: "I only know today that the prosecutor is on this road. Network literature has not been submitted as evidence."


    When he came to the scene, he asked, "is there any other evidence? Lin Xi''er can''t be the murderer, so who is the murderer? How could she have left such perfect alibi? Is there really no trace on the scene? "


    Yao Teng shook his head when he heard this.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes darkened.


    Si Jingyu also felt that this matter was very difficult.


    However, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help saying: "it''s man-made. It doesn''t mean that we can''t find the evidence that the police haven''t found. However, it is not a way to blindly search. We should imagine who will harm Zhang Zhuo? "


    Si Jingyu said: "Zhang Zhuo should have just come to Beijing. Although he had been in Beijing with Lin Xi''er for a period of time, he didn''t know many people. This time, he came to see Lin Xi''er secretly. Who would harm him?"


    When she said this, she suddenly couldn''t help looking up and looking at Chuang Nai Nai. Before they started speaking, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help saying, "who does Zhang Zhuo live with? Who else is not happy except that she is not happy


    A word falls, Si Jingyu and Chuang Nai''s mouth with one voice: "three son!"


    Yes!


    Zhang Zhuo meets Lin Xi''er at night, and Xiao san''er is not happy.


    The two women looked at Yao Teng in unison. Chuang Nai asked, "because the weapon was exposed, there are many fingerprints on it. You only found Lin Xi''er''s fingerprint. Did you find Chang Xinyu''s fingerprint?"

 Chapter 1570

    Yao Teng heard this, frowned, eyes light a heavy, looking at several people shake his head: "No."


    "No?" "Si Jingyu frowned," is it that we think wrong? But who else would know Zhang Xinyu in Beijing? Who has so much hatred with him that he will kill him? "


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "yes, who else is there besides her conflict with Zhang Zhuo?"


    They couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Yao Teng suddenly said, "have you ever thought that maybe the real murderer is..."


    He said this word falls, Si Jing Yu turns a head to look at him, "is who?"


    Because he is a good brother who grew up together since childhood, he has great trust in Yao Teng.


    It''s like looking for children at the beginning. Yao Teng was so clever that she told him that she hoped he could help her as a policeman.


    Yao Teng is very excellent in the police station. Although he was not good at speech and didn''t like to speak, his reasoning was very convenient and powerful.


    Si Jingyu thought of this and sighed again.


    When he was a child, his dream was to become a famous detective. However, there was no such saying in China, nor did he admit the existence of private detectives. Therefore, Yao Teng later wanted to be admitted to the police academy.


    However, in the year of University, he got a high score in the exam, and finally chose the same university with Si Jingyu.


    At that time, Si Jingyu was very surprised, but finally after graduating from University, Yao Teng looked for someone to be a police officer. Later, he showed his inhuman talent in the police station, and soon got promoted on his own. Now he is young and has become a captain.


    The case he took over has not been solved so far.


    Oh, except that he helped to find his son.


    Therefore, hearing Yao Teng''s words, Si Jingyu subconsciously looked at him, hoping that he could give them a reasonable explanation, but also open up another dead end for them.


    But did not expect, Si Jingyu so look in the past, heard Yao Teng mouth, "can, the murderer is Lin Xi''er?"


    A word falls, Si Jingyu brow tightly frown up.


    Before she could speak, Chuang Nai and Su Yanbin couldn''t help jumping!


    Chuang Nai Nai said directly, "officer Yao, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Su Yanbin''s tone was very blunt: "officer Yao, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    Yao Teng frowned. He looked at them. After all, he was old and was a good friend of Si Jingyu. Everyone in the circle was familiar with him and belonged to the senior type. Therefore, Yao Teng was so awed by the two people.


    Chuang Nai Nai closed his mouth, but the frown on his brow showed her mind.


    And Su Yanbin is more angry, his face is red.


    Beside Si Jingyu did not open his mouth, but the meaning was also very obvious.


    Yao Teng saw the appearance of several people, frowned, and said, "you all calm down."


    He then said: "you think about it. Chang Xinyu and Zhang Zhuo are just together now. They are too close to each other. How could they kill him? She didn''t even have a motive to kill! Don''t be so suspicious. Besides, do you know Lindsay? "


    As soon as they were about to open their mouth, Yao Teng put out his hand and interrupted them. Then he continued to speak: "I mean, do you know Lin Xi''er now? Postpartum depression patients, sometimes even do not know themselves, but that kind of pressure in the bottom of her heart, is not aware of her own. Don''t you really understand her hatred for Zhang Zhuo? "

 Chapter 1571

    Yao Teng''s words fell, and several people were angry.


    Chuang Nai said coldly and directly: "officer Yao, if you say that, I can''t help. Since officer Yao refuses to help, it seems that he can only rely on himself!"


    When she said this, she walked away with a circle in her arms.


    Su Yanbin also snorted coldly, "officer Yao, you are not familiar with linxi''er, so I have no opinion about her, but please don''t try to persuade us!"


    "I believe that Lin Xi''er is wronged, and there are many examples of the country''s misjudgment for so many years. Maybe linxi''er will be the second one! I hope officer Yao will do his duty. Besides, I''ll never let Lindsay go to jail! "


    He took a deep look at Yao Teng, turned around and left.


    When the two young men left, Yao Teng''s face became very ugly.


    Si Jingyu looked at him and felt that Yao Teng was wrong this time.


    What she wanted to say, she thought Yao Teng was always on business, so she frowned, nodded to Yao Teng, and then left.


    Yao Teng looked at several people''s appearance, originally deep eyes, again dark down, but there is a certain mood brewing, but people can not understand.


    Next, several people began to investigate and interview the case of linxi''er secretly.


    But after a few days, they all got nothing.


    After all, if you are not a convenient expert, it is difficult to find evidence.


    Bai Xiang found a problem. She called Si Jingyu. "I went to ask the experts who interviewed the fingerprints on the murder weapon. They said that five fingerprints were collected on which weapon. But why did I see the report submitted by the procuratorate that said four people including linxi''er?"


    Four?


    So, one less?


    Several fingerprints have been confirmed in the interview. Usually, no one touches those invalid iron sticks. Only a few children nearby will play, but those children all have alibi on the same day. Besides, how can children kill?


    But now, is the one less than the murderer!?


    "Si Jingyu eyes a bright," I call Yao Teng now, ask how is to return a responsibility. "


    If the procuratorate conceals and does not report in order to hide another possible murderer, then this matter will have a turning point!


    Hang up the white think of the phone, Si Jingyu call Yao Teng.


    Heard Si Jingyu''s words, Yao Teng''s face suddenly sank, "I''ll ask."


    Si Jingyu nods excitedly.


    After a while, Yao Teng''s reply came, "I called my colleagues in the fingerprint verification department. They said there was a mistake. There were only four fingerprints, one of which overlapped with another."


    Hearing this, Si Jingyu immediately disappointed, she nodded, and then asked: "now, there is no other evidence?"


    Yao Teng sighed, "no, I have asked my people to look for it."


    Si Jingyu continued to nod.


    There is not much time for the second trial, but there is still no progress in this case.


    Let alone Zhuang Nai and Su Yanbin, even Si Jingyu is getting nervous. Shi Jinyan, seeing Si Jingyu''s appearance, purses her lips and doesn''t speak. When she is idle, she often looks for evidence.


    That day, Shi Jinyan suddenly rushed to Si Jingyu, "I found a very special thing!"

 Chapter 1572

    "It is reported that in the case of Zhang''s murder which is about to open today, Lin Mou, the suspect who was judged to be the murderer in the first instance judgment, escaped on the way to the court today. At present, the police station has put forward a wanted person. If you see the following photos, please actively call the police station to call the police..."


    On TV, the news is broadcast, and below is a picture taken by Lin Xi''er in the police station when she was arrested.


    A delicate little face, with hair and dull eyes.


    "Pa!" Si Jingyu impatiently shut down the TV, picked up the mobile phone to call Su Yanbin, but as always, still did not connect.


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help rubbing his forehead. It has been four hours since they fled. Now, it is estimated that Lin Xi''er has already flown out of the national boundaries?


    When she was thinking, Chuang Nai''s phone call came, "elder sister, Su Yanbin didn''t contact me to take Yuanyuan away. Aunt Lin in the hospital didn''t get in touch."


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he said to the phone, "if they contact you, you must persuade them to surrender to the police station now! Killing and escaping is not a trivial matter! You''ll never be guilty of murder for the rest of your life


    Chuang Nai Nai quickly agreed in front of him. His voice was full of anxiety. However, he was already the leader of the royal family. So now he has enough aura. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. He was scared when he met this.


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu rubbed her forehead and temples again, sighed.


    Su Yanbin is young and impulsive. Even if Lin Xi''er still maintains the original sentence in the second instance, he also has the opportunity to suspend his sentence for two years. There will be a turning point in these two years. It''s really not possible. You will break into prison again two years later!


    Now, if you do this, you will be punished?!


    Thinking of this, Si Jingyu stood up again. When she was impatient, she heard a voice behind her, "Mom ~"


    Si Jingyu turned around and saw Xinxin come down from the upstairs.


    Followed by looking at the new Ding Mengya, two people came to Si Jingyu together, Xinxin said, "Mom, what''s wrong with aunt Lin?"


    Si Jingyu sighed, knowing that the child was precocious, so he would not make up a lie to cheat him, and told him the truth of the matter.


    Xinxin heard this, frowned, "Uncle Su Yanbin is really fierce, so many police can even take aunt Lin away?"


    From this, Si Jingyu heard a kind of admiration. He sat up straight, grasped Xinxin''s small hand, and said earnestly: "Xinxin, mother wants to tell you that uncle Su Yanbin is not doing this right. We should pay attention to integrity. The reason why our family has been standing on the market for so many years is that our business tactics have always been scheming, not conspiracy. People can''t give up the bottom line of being a person for some things. Do you understand? "


    From mutual recognition to now, Si Jingyu is responsive to Xinxin''s demands, but she has found that the new Three Outlooks have been formed and need to be changed slowly.


    Simple new this child is more sensible, although can not understand Si Jingyu''s words, but also nodded, "I know, mom."


    He said this, Si Jingyu touched his head, was about to say something else, but suddenly a light suddenly appeared in her mind, she immediately frowned, "Xinxin, what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1573

    New see Si Jingyu suddenly so excited, scared, hurried to open his mouth: "Mom, I said I know, I will remember your words."


    Si Jingyu shakes his head, "I said that sentence above you."


    Xinxin blinked his eyes and immediately opened his mouth, "I said, uncle Su Yanbin is really powerful. So many policemen can take aunt Lin away.


    this word entered Si Jingyu''s ears for the second time. The feeling of just that sudden light suddenly appeared suddenly attacked Si Jingyu and made Si Jingyu stand up and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Immediately, she bit her lip, as if she was stimulated by something, and said to dingmengya: "Mom, take good care of Xinxin, I''ll go out for a while."


    When dingmengya heard this, he nodded at a loss, "OK, you should pay attention to your body. The child in your stomach is very important. You should take good care of it."


    "I see." Si Jingyu left this sentence, has strode out.


    She went to the garage and drove out in a panic.


    Along the way, she felt that her brain was in a mess, and some of her thoughts had not yet got a clue. Her whole head was like a mess, which made her unable to calm down at all.


    Because it is not rush hour, so there is no traffic jam in Beijing at this time. Si Jingyu soon arrived at the police station.


    She stopped the car and walked in. Before asking anyone, she saw the warm-hearted policeman trot over last time, "sister-in-law! You''re here. Are you looking for the captain? I''ll take you there


    Small police officer said here, with her to the upstairs, Si Jingyu want to say what, but the small police officer did not give her a chance, directly walked in front.


    Si Jingyu followed up and went upstairs to Yao Teng''s office.


    The small police officer pointed to Yao Teng''s office, and then showed a smile to Si Jingyu, "sister-in-law, I''ll go first!"


    Si Jingyu nodded. Although she knew that it was wrong for the police officer to call her so, she was so worried that she had no mood to correct him. So she turned her head and knocked on Yao Teng''s door.


    After a while, the door was opened, a masculine smell of men came, and then, Yao Teng''s tall body appeared in the door.


    Today, he was wearing a green shirt and police pants. The sleeves of the shirt were rolled up to reveal his strong forearms. The whole person felt calm and reassuring.


    Yes, Yao Teng''s feeling to Si Jingyu has always been this kind of feeling.


    But now


    Yao Teng saw Si Jingyu. As soon as his eyes were bright and his lips were hooked up, he showed his neat and white teeth, and his voice was excited: "Jingyu, why are you here? Come in


    Si Jingyu see his appearance, inexplicable heart a block.


    She must have a look at Yao Teng, and then walked into Yao Teng''s office.


    Yao Teng''s office, just like his people, has a kind of ability and masculinity. The next room is a small gym, which is full of masculinity.


    Yao Teng at the door, after Si Jingyu came in, stood in the same place for a moment. He realized that Si Jingyu had just looked at him deeply. His eyes were dim, and he immediately dropped his head, and then closed the door.


    Just looking back, I saw Si Jingyu standing there directly. He looked at him and asked, "Yao Teng, are you?"

 Chapter 1574

    After Si Jingyu asked this question, his eyes suddenly became sharp and firm. He looked at him and looked straight into his eyes.


    Yao Teng is the best friend of her life. She grew up together in childhood. She is not a lover, but more than a lover.


    So she never doubted him, but at this moment


    She really hoped she was wrong.


    Si Jingyu clenched her fist and got a little fat because of her pregnancy, but her whole body still looked thin and her back was straight.


    At the moment, her mood is very contradictory, even she does not know what answer she wants.


    Then, she saw Yao Teng''s eyes darkened. Under the sun, his expression became obscure. But in a moment, he recovered as before, and became that kind of dark and dark. He was stunned at first, and immediately walked forward a step. He opened his mouth as if nothing had happened: "what is not me?"


    Speaking of this, he went to the refrigerator next to him and asked, "water or juice?"


    He was so understatement, but he did not dare to look directly at her eyes in a flustered way. She bit her lip and looked at his back. She could feel the tense look of his whole body at the moment. She couldn''t help asking again: "Su Yanbin can really save Lin Xi''er, but she can''t easily and quietly save her So, the man he bought at the police station, isn''t that you? Did you deliberately let Lindsay go? "


    Although she could not see Yao Teng''s expression, she could feel that his body was more tense with the words.


    Then she closed her mouth and waited quietly for his answer.


    After waiting for half a sound, Yao Teng finally turned around, holding a bottle of apple juice in his hand. He came over and handed the apple juice to Si Jingyu. "Drink this, there is no additive in it. It''s good for the baby."


    Si Jingyu''s sight fell on his face, still so masculine, and even his thick eyebrows and big eyes were filled with justice, which made people unable to think of such people together with conspiracy.


    But, see his this appearance, Si Jingyu behind a cold, heart a cold.


    She didn''t pick up the apple juice and was silent.


    Two people confrontation, full ten seconds later, Yao Teng put apple juice on the table in front of Si Jingyu, and then sighed deeply, "Jingyu, why should I do this? I am a policeman. Even if Su Yanbin asked me, I couldn''t agree with him. So don''t laugh. "


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he was stunned and joked Ah


    What kind of mood can he say the word "joking".


    Si Jingyu stood there stubbornly and clenched his fists. "Yes, with your upright character, you will not agree with Su Yanbin''s prison break. If you know, you will definitely stop him. Because you always believe that the net of heaven is great, but This time you do it because You''re ashamed of linshiel! "


    A word fell, Yao Teng suddenly raised his head.


    Si Jingyu Ding looked at him, "five people''s fingerprints were clearly detected on the murder weapon, but some people changed it into four. It is clear that someone has been to the scene of the crime, but there is no trace left. The whole case is as clean as if someone had done something wrong! And this man Is it you? "

 Chapter 1575

    Si Jingyu''s voice is a little shaky. After finishing this sentence, she continues to stare at Yao Teng.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when Shi Jinyan said that the child had been to the alley, but had been erased, he had stopped talking.


    At that time, Shi Jinyan suspected Yao Teng, right?


    It''s just because she has a good relationship with Yao Teng, so she doesn''t dare to say anything.


    She is stupid, never doubted the people around her


    Her eyes are a little wet, because these doubts, at the moment, said how much harm Yao Teng is, she clearly, clearly.


    But only in this way, is the most reasonable!


    It was the police station in Xicheng District who handled the case. Yao Teng was strict. From the last time she came, she asked to see Lin Xi''er, but she was refused. It can be seen that all the police in this district love their jobs and are dedicated to their work. They do not bend the law for selfish ends. They are just like him.


    But because of this, the only person who may have changed the evidence is Yao Teng!


    Today, Xinxin''s words also remind her that Yao Teng must have helped Su Yanbin save people. Only he can let the whole police station cooperate with Su Yanbin''s mischief. He is the only one who has the ability.


    Si Jingyu continues to stare at him, these words are finished, she hopes he can refuse her, say what she said is not true.


    As long as he said it, she would believe it.


    But


    Yao Teng eyes that touch of surprise, although very quickly, a flash that passed, but she still caught.


    He clearly did not say anything, even his expression did not change, but that look, but let Si Jingyu know, he acquiesced.


    Si Jingyu stare big eyes, the truth is revealed this moment, she suddenly some powerless back a step, and then fell on the sofa.


    She must have looked at Yao Teng, unbelievably at him.


    Even though she said it all, she still didn''t believe it.


    She absolutely does not believe that Yao Teng is such a person!


    How could he be such a man!


    She thought that when she was a child, two people went to school together. Once she didn''t do her homework and wanted to borrow his copy, but he taught her a lesson with a straight face. Even if she threatened him that he would never be a friend again, he would never compromise.


    She also thought that Yao Teng was famous for his selflessness and business when he was in college. All the people mentioned Yao Teng and praised him for his integrity.


    He seems to be the pronoun of integrity!


    So, how could such a man do such a thing?!


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist tightly, only to feel that the whole world was subverted and his outlook on life was shaken.


    The room was quiet for two minutes, and Si Jingyu relaxed her mind. She raised her head again and looked directly at Yao Teng. She couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    Why is this?


    What''s going on, so that a person can be like this?


    She stares at him hard, but Yao Teng sits in his seat all the time, saying nothing and moving. He lowers his eyes and fixes the pen on the desk in front of him.


    Seeing his appearance, Si Jingyu suddenly burst out. She directly stood up and rushed to Yao Teng''s face. She grabbed his collar with one hand and pulled him up: "I let you talk! Who is the murderer! Why do you want to defend him? "

 Chapter 1576

    Si Jingyu''s voice is hoarse and hoarse, her angry chest rises and falls violently, tugging at Yao Teng''s collar.


    Yao Teng, a tall man, was afraid that she would pull her body and affect her baby in her stomach. She stood up with her and she grabbed him. He looked down at her.


    At one time, two people face to face, the distance between the faces is no more than two centimeters.


    His handsome, masculine face, close at hand, so familiar, but so strange.


    Familiar with her can think of him when he was a child, familiar with where there is a mole on his body, she knows, but also strange, let Si Jingyu feel at the moment such a silent Yao Teng, is so terrible.


    The atmosphere in the room became tit for tat.


    After half a ring, Yao Teng opened his mouth, but his words made Si Jingyu feel that the whole person was not good. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Voice alienation, showing a kind of cold away from thousands of miles away.


    Si Jingyu was confused by his words.


    Two people grow up together, almost all of the heart will tell each other.


    It''s like that she didn''t want to tell Shi Jinyan about the loss of her child. She was afraid that she would be sad and sad. She was as guilty as she was. But when she saw Yao Teng, she was willing to tell him.


    Because in her mind, Yao Teng is like her closest relatives, family members.


    So after having this conjecture, Si Jingyu did not go to other people to discuss what to do, but went directly to the police station and questioned him face to face.


    But I didn''t expect that Yao Teng would talk to her like this at the moment!


    Si Jingyu was muddled, as if he had never known him. He was determined to look at him. Immediately, she released him and took a step back.


    Standing far away, she must look at Yao Teng''s face.


    Then she laughed. She held out her hand and pointed to Yao Teng, smiling weakly and pale. "Yes, these are all my guesses. There is no evidence. There''s no evidence even that little kid went to the alley. You''re smart. You''ve been smart since you were a child. You''ve never taught yourself how to reason. So, of course, we can''t find any evidence! Yao Teng, two hours ago, I thought I had found Lin Xi''er and had to let her come back to surrender. But now, I feel that if I see Lin Xi''er, I must let her go abroad! Because, with you, even the police can''t give her justice and justice! "


    When she said this, she picked up her bag, turned her head, raised her head, and walked directly to the door.


    She took two steps, but suddenly stopped, and looked back at him again, "Yao Teng, I''ll ask you for the last time, who is the murderer?"


    She said this, with a light mist in her eyes.


    She had few friends in her life.


    I met a Bai Yue in the University and betrayed her for so many years.


    Yao Teng, who grew up together since childhood, is about to leave her.


    She was sad, but she didn''t cry for it.


    She couldn''t help the tears at the moment. It was for Yao Teng.


    Crying for his loss of justice


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help biting her lip and asking with a cry: "Yao Teng, what''s going on?! What are they holding on to you to do something like this?! Yao Teng! You say, is owe how much money, or how, you say, I help you! "

 Chapter 1577

    When she finished this sentence, she couldn''t help it any longer, and her tears fell down.


    She can''t let him go all the time. She can''t let him go alone and throw him in the boundless darkness.


    He should be a policeman serving the people!


    She is not a virgin whore. She has been fighting in the business world and has tried every means. But Yao Teng is where she still believes that there is justice in the world.


    In her mind, Yao Teng is always a pure land and a person worthy of her admiration.


    She couldn''t help crying and stood there sobbing, "Yao Teng, the sea of bitterness is boundless. You can tell me why? I''m sure you have your own reasons. Yao Teng... "


    Yao Teng, sitting in the boss''s chair, was also completely shocked at the moment.


    He will certainly look at Si Jingyu. When she rushes in and criticizes him, his heart is cold. He feels that he is going to be abandoned. If she knows these things, he and she will never be friends again.


    She will hate him, hate him, and never contact him again


    Especially when she swore at him, he was flustered and felt that he was about to lose her.


    However, he did not think of how, Si Jingyu but suddenly turned back and said these words.


    He felt as if the whole person had been cast a immobilization spell and could not move.


    Her cry, like a knife, stabbed him in the heart.


    After knowing the truth, she thought that he must have been threatened. Even at this moment, she wanted him to tell the truth and help him out of the sea of misery


    Yao Teng''s heart was suddenly moved and warm, so that he dropped his head.


    The cry in the room, gradually clear, let him feel so painful, so painful


    Yao Teng tightened his chin and tried to make himself ignore the cry. After half a sound, he said, "I don''t know What are you talking about. "


    His words, like cut off Si Jingyu''s last fantasy, let Si Jingyu''s cry stop in an instant, and then she raised her head in surprise and looked at Yao Teng.


    After watching him for ten seconds, Si Jingyu stretched out his hand and wiped a handful of tears.


    She felt that Yao Teng was hopeless at the moment!


    No matter what, how can he treat linxi''er like this!


    Murder! It will ruin Lin Xi''er''s life!


    What happened to him that made him like this!


    Si Jingyu clenched his fist, opened the door and rushed out.


    Si Jingyu all the way down the head, gas to go out of the pace are with anger. She was walking when she heard someone calling her, "sister-in-law!"


    Si Jingyu looked up and saw a small police officer drawing water.


    Si Jingyu frowned and didn''t speak. The little police officer seemed to find her, and hastened to come over and said in a low voice, "sister-in-law, is this a quarrel? Our captain is too honest to beat around the bush. I know you want to save your friend. Does our captain disagree? Oh! This is knowing the law and breaking the law. We can''t do this. As police, we serve the people, and we can''t cover up murderers... "


    Cover up murderers


    The captain is too honest


    Si Jingyu listen to these words, step a meal, turn head, she looks at that small police officer, suddenly feel chilly.


    How deep is Yao Teng hiding? People praise him and never doubt him

 Chapter 1578

    Si Jingyu speeds up the pace, ignoring the small police officer''s statement, directly out of the police station.


    Out of the hall door that moment, the sun directly on her body, dispelled the chill on her body.


    She stood a little at the door, then looked up, and found that Shi Jinyan did not know when to come. She was standing not far away from her at the moment, and would certainly look at her.


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng, Shi Jinyan has slowly come forward, "go home?"


    Seeing him at the moment, listening to his familiar voice, Si Jingyu suddenly felt a kind of warmth and familiarity.


    Xu is Yao Teng''s betrayal, which makes her feel that the world is too lonely. Xu is very sad in her heart now. Si Jingyu doesn''t know what she is thinking. Suddenly she takes a step forward and holds Shi Jinyan in her arms.


    She can feel the moment when Shi Jinyan was hugged by her, her body suddenly tenses, but she doesn''t want to say anything at the moment, just want to hold him.


    Then, a big hand fell on her back, gently patted, across the thin clothes, Si Jingyu can feel the warmth of that big hand.


    Familiar embrace, familiar breath, let her flustered heartbeat, finally slowly calm down.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the problems between herself and Shi Jinyan. At this moment, in the face of the news that Lin Xi''er is still in doubt, what are the family conflicts?!


    When she thought of this, she held Shi Jinyan''s hand and tried harder to find comfort.


    Wait for a while, the mood finally calms down, Si Jingyu this just released him.


    Shi Jinyan standing there, will certainly look at her, see the Secretary Jingyu feel, his just move, is not too appropriate?


    She bit her lip and was about to tell Shi Jinyan about Yao Teng when she saw a car stop in front of her.


    Si Jingyu originally just glanced at, did not intend to pay attention to.


    But the car attracted her attention, because it was a sultry yellow Bentley. She saw only Su Yanbin drive this kind of car throughout Beijing.


    Su Yanbin


    Si Jingyu is about to say something to Shi Jinyan, so she suddenly straightens up. Then she suddenly sees the driver''s door open between the electric lights and flints. Through the opening gap of the door, she just sees that Lin Xi''er is in the car!


    Si Jingyu eye pupil shrinks, therefore, Lin Xi''er after all still chooses to come back to surrender, is not the gray escape?!


    If it was before, she certainly agreed with her move, but at this moment, Si Jingyu thought of Yao Teng''s attitude and the key to the whole case. Almost without thinking, she pressed the door and then lowered her voice, "follow me!"


    When she said this, she saw that Su Yanbin looked stunned. However, he was a winker. She didn''t ask anything. She took back the foot and got on the car.


    Si Jingyu breathed a sigh of relief, subconsciously looked back at the police station, but saw that the people inside were very busy, did not notice here, and the police at the guard''s office did not care about who was in the car. She grabbed Shi Jinyan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    She went to the side, opened her car door, intended to lead the way in front of her, and led Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er first.


    However, at this time, a sharp voice suddenly rang out, "linxi''er! Here''s the murderer, Lindsay


    PS: ten more chapters today, two more chapters. And then, ask for a monthly pass! Monthly ticket!


    first come first served by the three hundred people. Thank you. First, first come to haha ~


    , and you get the red envelope. You are going to give the kid a monthly ticket, oh ~


    ,


    Alipay.

 Chapter 1579

    The police station is a place of business. It is very quiet. No one dares to make a lot of noise here.


    So that a sharp call is very obvious and abrupt, directly attracted the attention of all around.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes shrank and turned to see a woman standing at the door of the police station. At the moment, she was pointing to Su Yanbin''s car and shouting!


    That woman looks a little familiar, has seen several times, so Si Jingyu quickly reacts, she is not others, is Zhang Zhuo outside small three often Xinyu!


    Si Jingyu panic in fierce back, see the police at the door has reacted, directly looked at Su Yanbin''s car, his hand has been placed on the waist of the gun.


    Si Jingyu looks at the police station hall again. Yao Teng''s men are really experienced and responsive. Hearing the shouting outside, they have opened the door and rushed out. For a moment, all the police officers around him took out their guns and aimed at Su Yanbin''s car!


    "The people in the car will come down immediately!" Cried the policeman.


    For a moment, the atmosphere at the entrance of the whole police station was tense and explosive.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes widened. Even though she was a strong woman in business, she had been used to all kinds of scenes, but she was still shocked by the situation in front of her. She didn''t know what to do.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand to protect her abdomen. Her reason told her to step back and leave here is the most important thing for her child. But as long as she thinks of Yao Teng''s determination in the office today, she will know that if Lin Xi''er enters the police station, it will be over!


    Yao Teng hands, all the evidence destroyed, there is nothing to prove the innocence of Lin Xi''er!


    And linxi''er had a prison break experience, and after entering the cell again, it was even more difficult to escape!


    Si Jingyu thought of here, eyes a Ling, just about to have action, but suddenly the arm was grabbed.


    Secretary Jing Yu surprised turn head, see Shi Jinyan to her shake head, let her back a step.


    Inexplicably, Si Jingyu believed him and took a step back with him.


    Then, Si Jingyu saw that Shi Jinyan made a gesture to the people in the car. Si Jingyu didn''t understand what it meant, so she heard Shi Jinyan open his mouth to her, "you can find a safe place and drive home soon."


    Before she knew what was going on, she saw that Shi Jinyan suddenly opened the door and went in. Then the car started suddenly. Without any sign, she suddenly rushed to the door!


    Bang Dang!


    Shi Jinyan''s car hit the iron gate of the police station, but he didn''t even stop. He continued to run forward!


    Si Jingyu''s eyes brightened, pointing to Shi Jinyan''s car and shouting, "Lin Xi''er is in his car!"


    A word fell, the surrounding police immediately one by one seriously aimed at the car running away, at this time, Su Yanbin''s yellow sultry car suddenly turned the front of the car, quickly rushed out.


    When Si Jingyu saw that the two cars had rushed out, the police got on their own in a hurry. Some even started to report the situation to their superiors. In a short time, someone called out: "special police are out. Please take down the license plate numbers of the two cars in front of you!"


    Special police!


    Si Jingyu''s pupils contracted.


    Yao Teng doesn''t belong to the special police of the police station. If the people in the police station go after Lin Xi''er, you may be merciful to Yao Teng, but if you are a special police officer


    Si Jingyu''s body suddenly trembled, suddenly had a bad premonition!

 Chapter 1580

    She bit her lips and quickly stepped back. Shi Jinyan got on her car, but left his own car to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu in the door to look for a while, see Shi Jinyan that car is not impressive.


    Shi Jinyan has been keeping a low profile since she handed the company''s shares to her. The former luxury car is no longer open. Now she is driving an ordinary public car. She takes the key and gets on the car. She is just about to start the car. Suddenly, she acts suddenly, and her eyes are narrowed. She definitely looks forward to the front.


    Just when Shi Jinyan drove away, she asked Si Jingyu to step back and find a place to hide, so the people in the police station didn''t notice that she was still there.


    At the moment, everyone chased out. The police station was half empty for a while. She came quietly and didn''t attract other people''s attention. So at the moment, no one saw her.


    But she saw Yao Teng and came out of the police station.


    But just exposed Lin Xi''er''s Chang Xinyu, is to go forward two steps.


    Because there is no one around at the moment, so there is no scruple about two people talking. Their voice is not loud, but they can just let Si Jingyu hear it!


    Chang Xinyu stepped forward and said to Yao Teng, "officer Yao, since Lin Xi''er has been found, there is no need for her to be arrested alive! There are so many people resisting arrest that they have to kill by mistake. It''s not the police''s fault, do you think? "


    The voice is strange and full of pride and arrogance!


    Si Jingyu in the car, holding the steering wheel hand slightly tight, the whole body suddenly tight.


    Chang Xinyu Chang Xinyu!


    I didn''t expect her to be the murderer!


    But between Chang Xinyu and Yao Teng, what can be threatened?!


    She looked at Yao Teng again. After hearing Chang Xinyu''s words, her face turned black. "Chang Xinyu, don''t go too far!"


    Chang Xinyu bows her head and plays with her newly repaired nails, "too much? What''s wrong with me? Don''t forget, officer Yao. Now we are grasshoppers on a rope. From the moment you promised to hide the traces for me, we have been bound together. If linxi''er is caught back, there will be more waves. Don''t you see so many people running for her? Even if you do well enough, I don''t believe it. What if they find the evidence? So now it''s better to set things down quickly! "


    She said this and looked up at Yao Teng again. "Officer Yao, I believe you are also a smart man, aren''t you? The last time you deliberately let linxi''er go, I was very unhappy. I''m barefoot. I''m not afraid of your shoes! I have nothing, but you are different, so... "


    Chang Xinyu said, "don''t make me unhappy, otherwise, you know what I will do!"


    Step back here, she sneered.


    See them like this, Si Jingyu''s face suddenly black and heavy! She was shaking with anger.


    Yao Teng When was it time for Chang Xin to threaten her?


    And Chang Xinyu''s threat


    When she thought of it, she was more worried about linxi''er.


    She was a little worried in her heart. She only hoped that Chang Xinyu would leave quickly. She could drive to find them and tell Lin Xi''er to go now!


    She did not believe it. With the power of the Si family and the Su family, it was so difficult to send Lin Xi''er abroad!


    Seeing Chang Xinyu about to leave, Si Jingyu''s mobile phone, but at this moment, suddenly rings up!


    Her mobile phone so a ring, often Xinyu and Yao Teng''s eyes, direct look over!

 Chapter 1581

    Si Jingyu was scared and quickly picked up the mobile phone in a hurry and pressed the paragraph.


    Her heart is still beating, she saw the current situation, if found by two people, do not know whether it will kill people.


    As soon as she thought of it, she looked up and looked forward.


    But see, originally speaking two person''s position, now already empty!


    Si Jingyu in the mind a fluster, subconsciously quickly press ring square plate, foot step on the brake, but still late!


    A hand suddenly extended from the window, directly pulled out her car key, and then, Yao Teng''s dark face appeared in the driver''s car window.


    Standing next to Yao Teng, Chang Xinyu sees Si Jingyu''s pupils shrink. After half a ring, Chang Xinyu says, "Yao Teng, don''t let her go! She''s gone, and we''re done! "


    This words a, Si Jingyu look becomes sharp rise, she looks to Chang Xinyu, sneer: "how. Do you still want to take hostages in the police station?! Murderer


    When she said this, she looked at Yao Teng again. She almost squeezed two words out of her teeth: "accomplice!"


    They ran into, even if she begged for mercy, they would not let her go easily, so Si Jingyu was not afraid at the moment, she just thought, if today is really going to die here, then the new bone marrow, do not know whether to find?


    Think of here, Si Jingyu''s desire to survive is particularly strong.


    Yes, she can''t die, especially in the hands of these two people.


    Chang Xin Yuding looks at her and turns to Yao Teng, "officer Yao, what should I do now? What are you going to do with this woman? "


    Yao Teng heard here, the pupil suddenly shrink, half ring, he just look to Chang Xinyu, "get on the bus."


    No matter what, it''s not appropriate to work in the police station, so they''re taking her out of here now.


    Si Jingyu just wanted to shout for help, when Yao Teng said coldly, "don''t talk, otherwise, if you attack the police, I can shoot."


    He said that, the pistol in his hand had been taken out and held in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing his words, Si Jingyu''s eyes were moist.


    It suddenly occurred to her that when she was a child, two people often played with each other. Yao Teng liked to play with guns. She even pointed at her with a wooden pistol. "Hands up, don''t move!"


    Later, when he grew up, he stopped playing.


    Si Jingyu asked why he didn''t play?


    What did Yao Teng say at that time?


    He said, in the future, my gun will never be aimed at you


    Now think of it, those memories of adolescence are still fresh in my mind, but the fact is that people just want to laugh and be cruel.


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and did not speak.


    Before she was sure Yao Teng would not hurt her, but now she I''m not sure.


    Because Yao Teng became so strange.


    The door rings, Si Jingyu feels the car sink, Chang Xinyu sits in the rear seat, Yao Teng sits in the co driver''s seat, and then a pistol is against Si Jingyu''s waist.


    "Drive, go."


    Yao Teng''s words are concise and overbearing.


    Si Jingyu tears fell down, she wiped hard, opened the car, left the police station.


    The car drove on the road, followed Yao Teng''s instructions and walked around to the suburbs.


    As soon as they arrived in the suburbs, they saw a mess in front of them. When Si Jingyu saw this place, his pupils shrank again. Before they knew it, they came to the place surrounded by Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin!


    She suddenly turned her head to look at Yao Teng and widened her eyes. Therefore, Yao Teng came here to kill linxi''er?!

 Chapter 1582

    The scorching sun, according to the people''s mood irritable, sweat DC.


    As a pregnant woman, Si Jingyu is more afraid of heat than ordinary people. But at the moment, the cold touch on her waist makes her feel hot, such as setting up an ice cellar.


    The car moved slowly and stopped in front of the abandoned building.


    Outside a deserted building in the suburbs, special police officers dressed in armed uniforms and holding machine guns one by one, surrounded the abandoned building. Someone has already gone to another building, just to the commanding height. The shooting preparation is completed. Once there is a riot inside, they will shoot without hesitation and die!


    Outside, there are police officers standing there, with loudspeakers in their hands, shouting at the inside: "listen to the people inside, you are surrounded! Put down your weapons, or we will launch an armed attack


    Listening to this, Si Jingyu couldn''t help but hook up his lips and looked sarcastically at Yao Teng. "I used to feel cool when I saw this scene on TV, but this time, I just feel cold. Yao Teng, there are two innocent people in there now. The police are the people''s police. But now, are you sure you want your police officers to point their guns at ordinary people? "


    When she said this, Chang Xinyu, sitting in the back seat, couldn''t help saying, "shut up! As a businessman, don''t say how honest you are! The cheating in the market is more cruel than these. You should understand the world better than I do


    Si Jingyu directly counterattack: "you are talking about businessmen, not police!"


    She turned to look at Yao Teng, with a kind of sarcasm on her face: "what do you say?"


    She clearly saw Yao Teng''s face changed because of this sentence, and looked at his pupils shrinking. Si Jingyu knew that Yao Teng was not really indifferent!


    She was happy and wanted to say something. Chang Xinyu behind her seemed afraid that Yao Teng would be moved. She lowered her voice and said, "officer Yao, don''t forget what will happen if you don''t do what I say!"


    Yao Teng''s pupil, accompanied by this sentence, suddenly a sink! Turn head directly, do not dare to see Si Jingyu''s eyes at all.


    Si Jingyu gas can''t, also want to say what, Yao Teng directly lowered the voice to open a way: "shut up!"


    Then he dropped the next window and waved.


    Immediately someone ran over and saluted: "Captain!"


    When Si Jingyu saw someone, her eyes brightened and she wanted to say something for help. However, the gun on her waist suddenly became stronger, which made her energetic. She immediately understood Yao Teng''s words and dared to speak. He would shoot now! Si Jingyu bit his lips, thinking of Xinxin, thinking of the child in his stomach, he couldn''t say a word!


    Yao Teng nodded: "how is the situation?"


    The policeman said quickly, "they rushed in. There is no one inside, but the terrain is complex. I don''t know if they will have weapons, so I asked everyone to stand by. Ask the captain for instructions


    Yao Teng heard here, side head looked at Si Jingyu, dark eyes flashed a sharp color: "get out of the way, I go in!"


    "But Captain, in case they have weapons, you..."


    Yao Teng interrupted him directly: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK. The people in it are my friends. I''ll go in and persuade them


    Hearing this, the police officer immediately nodded: "yes, Captain, pay attention to safety!"


    The car went in, waved away.

 Chapter 1583

    Now, Si Jingyu doesn''t need Yao Teng to urge him to drive directly to the first floor of the abandoned building and drive the car into the hall.


    When the car stops, there are open buildings all around. The tiles are removed and the concrete walls are exposed. The sun is blocked inside. In addition, there is no one living for a long time, which gives people a gloomy feeling.


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and knew that at this moment, there was no way to hide. She took a look at Yao Teng and saw that Yao Teng had got out of the car and was looking around with his head up.


    Seizing the opportunity, Si Jingyu opened the door and called out to the outside: "Lin Xi''er, try to get out and surrender! Don''t come down. Yaoteng is going to kill you


    She let go of her voice and suppressed the grievances along the way. At the moment, such a sentence roared out directly reverberated in the whole building!


    After she called out this sentence, Chang Xinyu stood up behind her, went around two positions directly, stretched out her hand and said, "shut up


    I''m going to stop her mouth.


    Si Jingyu narrowed her eyes and widened her eyes. She was thinking quickly about the countermeasures.


    Now Yao Teng is outside with a gun. She has nothing to be afraid of when dealing with Chang Xinyu.


    And even if she hit Chang Xinyu, Yao Teng would not do well to her. So when Si Jingyu was about to fight back, the co pilot''s door suddenly opened. Si Jingyu''s movement made him see Yao Teng extend a long and powerful arm.


    Si Jingyu subconsciously curls up with his back to protect himself. He thinks Yao Teng will do something to him. But the next second, he hears Chang Xinyu''s panic cry, "officer Yao, what are you doing?"


    Si Jingyu''s body is stiff, slightly a meal, turn a head to see Chang Xinyu is caught by Yao Teng''s arm.


    Yao Teng''s hand was green veins straight out, enough to see how hard he grasped Chang Xinyu''s arm.


    Chang Xinyu''s painful face turned white. The whole person rushed forward, bit his teeth and said, "you let me go! Officer Yao, I tell you, your handle is in my hand, but you should understand that if I have an accident today, the leopard will announce what you have done to the public! "


    After hearing this, Si Jingyu realized that Chang Xinyu''s confidence came from this. Some people knew Yao Teng''s handle, so Yao Teng couldn''t do anything about her at the moment!


    Think of here, Si Jingyu suddenly feel, the heart is dead like ash.


    I was expecting Yao Teng to cheat her and come to this place, but now


    Is Yao Teng really here to kill Lin Xi''er?


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and stared at the two people in front of him.


    Yao Teng''s eyes narrowed and his expression crossed a sharp color. He took a look at Si Jingyu and said to Chang Xin, "she is not something you can touch."


    Speaking of this, Chang Xinyu is forced to throw on the back seat of the car!


    Chang Xinyu bumped into the back seat and rubbed her aching wrist. She was obviously frightened, but her vigilance was weak.


    But Si Jingyu hears Yao Teng''s words, is slightly one Leng.


    And then it felt funny.


    Just now he was holding a gun at her, but now What''s the use of that?!


    She thought sarcastically. Looking at Chang Xinyu from the rearview mirror, she looked ferocious. "OK, I don''t want to touch her. Hurry up, linxi''er, find out and kill her!"

 Chapter 1584

    When she said this, her eyes turned. "There are so many rooms here. You can''t find them one by one. I think you''d better take this woman as a hostage and force her to come down!"


    Si Jingyu heard this, immediately feel a heart.


    This Chang Xinyu is really despicable!


    I hope Yao Teng doesn''t do this!


    Si Jingyu looked at Yao Teng, looking forward to his final human nature in his heart, but he did not expect to see Yao Teng''s dark pupil to look at her, "I am more professional than you."


    In a word, let Si Jingyu''s heart become cold!


    She bit her lip, saw Yao Teng dare not look at her, just ordered: "get out of the car."


    Si Jingyu felt the irony in his heart.


    She thought of playing with Yao Teng when she was young. Two people once said that they would be the best iron brothers in their lives and never betray each other But now!


    She bit her lip, got out of the car, and as soon as she got out of the car, Yao Teng had already grasped her arm, and the cold pistol held against her temple.


    Yao Teng took a step forward and immediately said, "listen, Lin Xi''er, if you don''t come down again, be careful that I''ll start with Si Jingyu!"


    The cold-blooded and heartless words fell, and echoes echoed throughout the building.


    Si Jingyu bit his lips, and his eyes suddenly turned red. He even It did.


    She raised her eyes and looked around her. At the moment, her heart was complicated and contradictory.


    She didn''t want to die. She didn''t have one life, nor two lives, but three lives!


    Xinxin is still waiting for her treatment!


    However, she did not come out like linxi''er, because she only died when she came out.


    If Lin Xi''er doesn''t come out, maybe Yao Teng will save her life


    Si Jingyu clenched her fist and straightened her back. She bit her lips and shook her body. After half a sound, she finally opened her mouth slowly, "linxi''er, don''t come out!"


    Even if she had three lives on her body, her life was not changed in this way. There was no reason for Lin Xi''er to die.


    A word falls, Yao Teng''s muzzle, again forward the top.


    Si Jingyu scared the body a shiver, legs at the moment are some faint soft, but she still maintained their own demeanor, she raised his mouth, is about to speak again, but suddenly heard a voice beside, "you let me go, I will be your hostage."


    The sound


    Si Jingyu''s pupils shrank and turned his head fiercely. He saw Shi Jinyan coming out slowly from behind the stone pillar beside him.


    At this moment, in the despair of Si Jingyu, this man, like a leisurely walk, came over step by step.


    His appearance, let Si Jingyu only feel a red eye socket, nose sour fierce.


    She bit her lip and watched him step by step.


    Compared with Yao Teng, his body is slightly thinner. Although the two men are about the same height, one looks like a gentle scholar, and the other is a veteran general.


    Can Shi Jinyan face Yao Teng, but there is no fear in his eyes, he just fixed on looking at her, and then came to Yao Teng.


    Si Jingyu looked at him foolishly, and suddenly felt that it was his willfulness that made Shi Jinyan fall into this situation.


    Lin Xi''er and Shi Jinyan don''t know each other at all, and Shi Jinyan is not in the same circle with them. If she didn''t want to save Lin Xi''er, Shi Jinyan would not drive out without hesitation.

 Chapter 1585

    And if it wasn''t for her, Shi Jinyan would not be exposed to danger at the moment He can protect himself.


    Si Jingyu''s tears, one by one rolling down, throat was choked, the moment of life and death, she thought is, if they all die like this, then their family of four, can also be reunited.


    Faced with death, she suddenly felt that it was not so terrible.


    Si Jingyu took a deep breath and suppressed his inner thoughts.


    Then she saw Shi Jinyan look at Yao Teng, repeated his words, "let her go, let me be a hostage."


    His eyes were firm and his words had a sonorous meaning.


    Yao Teng didn''t seem to think that he would appear here. There was a flash of disbelief in his eyes. Then he asked, "why do you do this?"


    Why do you do that?


    Si Jingyu also wants to ask him why he is so stupid.


    But Shi Jinyan picked his eyebrows. It seemed that the idea was so ridiculous. He explained faintly, "there are not so many why. But if you want me to answer, then I do it because They are my wife and children. "


    They are my wife and children


    Even if he has been divorced, even if Si Jingyu has not forgiven him, but in his mind, he always has only one wife.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes were moist again. She bit her lips and felt that the cold muzzle of the gun was taken from her temple and seemed to be aiming at Shi Jinyan


    Si Jingyu saw here, suddenly gave birth to a strong feeling, suddenly want to bet!


    Yes, a bet!


    She didn''t want to think about it. She jumped at Yao Teng and grabbed his pistol!


    Her action is too swift and violent, so fast that Yao Teng is stunned and has no reaction.


    And the gun by Si Jingyu snatched that moment, Yao Teng turned around, back to rob.


    Si Jingyu was scared to step back several steps. Immediately, Shi Jinyan stepped forward and punched Yao Teng''s face in the past!


    For a moment, two men were fighting each other!


    Si Jingyu holds the gun and takes a step back, aiming at two people. However, she is afraid that the gun will go wrong and hurt Shi Jinyan. The whole person is shaking.


    She bit her lip, looked at the person in front of her and called out, "stop, don''t hit! Stop fighting


    But the sound doesn''t work.


    Without a gun, Yao Teng can only be regarded as a more powerful special police officer. Shi Jinyan also exercises regularly. It is hard for the two to win or lose at one time.


    But Yao Teng is a professional, his muscles are more than Shi Jinyan!


    So a few minutes later, Shi Jinyan was obviously in a weak position.


    Si Jingyu is still holding a gun. She has a gun. She is not afraid. She just shouts to the other side, "you two separate! Shi Jinyan, get out of the way


    But at the moment, Shi Jinyan was almost completely suppressed by Yao Teng and could not be separated at all!


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and didn''t know what to do. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and Chang Xinyu came out of the car. Si Jingyu saw her and quickly aimed the muzzle of the gun at Chang Xinyu!


    Chang Xin to around the other side of the car, with the car in front of his body, said to Si Jingyu, "you don''t get excited, you don''t get excited!"


    Although Si Jingyu wanted to shoot her at the moment, she also knew that if she did, she would commit murder.


    Si Jingyu squints and stares at Yao Teng and Chang Xinyu. At the moment, Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er finally come out!

 Chapter 1586

    Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er, in Yao Teng with Si Jingyu threat, want to come out.


    But they didn''t expect that Shi Jinyan made a gesture to them and made them a little late, so they observed.


    At the moment, snatched by Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan is obviously not Yao Teng''s opponent. How can su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er still be upstairs?!


    Two people rushed out, Su Yanbin went straight to Shi Jinyan and Yao Teng, "brother in law, I''ll help you!"


    Saying this, he directly took Yao Teng''s shoulder and hit him with one punch!


    And here, Lin Xi''er also went to Si Jingyu.


    Si Jingyu saw that Lin Xi''er was in good condition. She was relieved. She was holding a gun and staring at Chang Xinyu. After half a ring, Si Jingyu asked, "why did you kill Zhang Zhuo?"


    Chang Xinyu bit her lip, "what are you talking about? You..."


    Si Jingyu didn''t give her the chance to lie at all. She took a step forward with a gun and snapped, "say, why did you kill Zhang Zhuo?"


    She has a gun, but Chang Xinyu doesn''t have a gun. At this moment, the situation is directly reversed!


    Chang Xin was too scared to move. She raised her hands. "You, don''t be excited. I killed the person. I didn''t mean to. Zhang Zhuo met Lin Xi''er at night. I caught her. I had a dispute with Zhang Zhuo. I just killed her. I didn''t mean to..."


    Si Jingyu doesn''t want to listen to the entanglement between her and Zhang Zhuo, and ignores Lin Xi''er around her. She just keeps staring at Chang Xin and immediately asks, "what''s the matter with Yao Teng?"


    This word falls, often Xin gives subconsciously to turn head to see 3 people that side wrestle together.


    Si Jingyu stepped forward again, and his voice suddenly amplified: "I ask you, what is Yao Teng''s handle in your hands, so that he can conceal the homicide for you!"


    Chang Xinyu''s life is under threat at the moment, where dare not say?


    She said directly, "I knew something he had done, these things..."


    "Bang!"


    Chang Xinyu''s words have not finished, next to a heavy body was thrown to the ground voice.


    Si Jingyu glanced at Yao Teng from the corner of his eye. He saw that Yao Teng was united by Su Yanbin and Shi Jinyan and hit him on the ground. At the moment, Su Yanbin called out: "I grass! Today I will teach you a good lesson! "


    He said that, straight forward!


    But in the next second, Su Yanbin, who was furious, calmed down. He even raised his hand and slowly stepped back two steps. He immediately said, "brother Yao, we grew up together. You are so much older than me, but don''t shoot!"


    Shoot?!


    Si Jingyu slightly a Leng, Su Yanbin continued to retreat a few steps, Si Jingyu saw, Yao Teng now holding a gun, aimed at Su Yanbin!


    Yao Teng still fell on the ground, and even his lips were bleeding. His face was blue and swollen, but he slowly got up from the ground.


    Su Yanbin is waving his hand to him, and then Yao Teng has a fierce smile, "do you think that a policeman has only one gun on his body?! Now... "


    The muzzle of his gun suddenly moved at the scene and fell on Lin Xi''er!


    Si Jingyu was confused by this sudden situation, and then she heard Chang Xinyu cry out, "kill Lin Xi''er! Si Jingyu must not be as fast as you! Come on


    After she called this sentence, she took advantage of Si Jingyu''s stupefied time, and hid behind the car and avoided the gun of Si Jingyu!


    Suddenly, Si Jingyu rushed to Yao Teng with his gun. Before he could make any action, he heard "bang!" The sound of!


    Yao Teng shot!


    Although the gunshot has been silenced, it still makes Si Jingyu feel a blank brain!


    She turned her head foolishly, but the red blood spurted out directly! Shot in the heart, a shot to death!!!

 Chapter 1587

    The dark building is a bit gloomy, the light is dim, the surrounding windows have been removed, it seems empty, now there is wind blowing in, it is cold and hairy.


    At the moment, all the people inside were frightened by the sound of the gun, and they did not dare to move one by one, staring at the people who were hit.


    Si Jingyu trembled her hands. Even though she was a female elite in the business world, she still felt fear from the bottom of her heart. The grab in her hand was aimed at Yao Teng, and her finger was still on the trigger, but she did not press it down.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the woman with her head lowered in disbelief. She looked at the muzzle of the gun. Then she widened her eyes and grew her mouth. After half a sound, her knees softened and she fell to the ground!


    Si Jingyu grew up and breathed with a big mouth. He looked at Yao Teng in disbelief. At the critical moment, he even shot Chang Xinyu, not Lin Xi''er!


    But at the moment, his face was dark, and his dark eyes were filled with a bloodthirsty and angry spirit that he could not see at ordinary times.


    After all, as a policeman, after all, his eyes lifted slightly and his expression disappeared. He felt guilty and afraid.


    Si Jingyu swallows mouth saliva, this just sees to the person around.


    Su Yanbin, who is closest to him, still keeps forward, trying to block Lin Xi''er''s appearance, but the look of panic has not slowed down.


    Shi Jinyan is also maintaining the posture of running to her side, and Lin Xi''er is scared to stretch out his hands, instinctively block in front of himself.


    But at the moment, these people, all people''s vision, all fixed in Chang Xinyu''s body.


    Everyone showed an incredible expression, but looked at Yao Teng warily, as if afraid that he would end another life.


    Si Jingyu looks at Yao Teng again. He seems to have no idea that he has just finished a human life. He just takes the pistol back and blows the muzzle of the gun. Then he puts the snatch on his waist again.


    When he finished this action, all the people around him were relieved. Even Si Jingyu''s hand fell down.


    The quiet atmosphere was first broken by Su Yanbin. He grinned at Yao Teng and said, "brother Yao, you play this game, or at least give us a greeting in advance. I was scared to death by you just now!"


    He tried to speak with a relaxed tone, but the trembling voice line still exposed the tension just in the form!


    Yao Teng heard this, did not say anything, just the heavy line of sight fell on Si Jingyu, let her feel like she was shouldering the weight of hundreds of Jin, pressure her breathless.


    She swallowed again and heard Su Yanbin''s next words, "brother Yao, you are too dangerous! If Jingyu just shot, you''re dead! How can you do such a dangerous thing


    How can you do such a dangerous thing


    Si Jingyu also wanted to ask him.


    So when she heard Su Yanbin''s words, she looked straight at it.


    But Yao Teng dropped his eyes, did not go to Si Jingyu, just went to Chang Xinyu''s side, want to explore whether she has died.


    And he heard Su Yanbin''s words, always Xinyu direction to walk, slightly a meal.


    His back to Si Jingyu, people can''t see his expression, just when Si Jingyu thinks Yao Teng won''t tell them, he hears his words, "she won''t shoot."


    She can''t shoot

 Chapter 1588

    Not dare, but will not.


    Si Jingyu''s heart, with this sentence, suddenly shrink!


    Just now, she still doubted his intention and hated him. Even now, she still felt estranged from Yao Teng.


    No matter what the final result is, he still took the cold muzzle at him, or violated their original promise, and even Because Chang Xinyu grasped his handle, he sentenced an innocent person to death.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xi''er to come back and face the choice of life and death, Yao Teng would certainly not return Lin Xi''er innocence, would he?


    But even so, she never thought that Yao Teng believed her so much.


    He didn''t ask, even the unfeeling performance in front of him made her believe it. He could clearly feel her disgust for him, without half a minute of fraud, but in this case, he still believed that she would not do it.


    Si Jingyu bit his lips and felt that his chest was like a piece of cotton, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    She had a gun in one hand and her face was tense.


    Then heard Su Yanbin continue to ask: "why not?"


    Why not?


    Si Jingyu looks trance for a moment, yes, why won''t you start?


    Because


    Yao Teng has gone to Chang Xinyu. He squats down and puts his fingers under her nose to make sure there is no breathing. Then he raises his head. His hard face is a little lonely at the moment, but he wants to say something. Looking at Chang Xinyu who is dead, he has a bad premonition in his heart.


    He looked at Si Jingyu, his eyes suddenly became a little expectant and confused, "because, I am her good brother, she will not fight against brothers in this life."


    Si Jingyu heard this, his eyes darkened and he clenched his fist.


    She bit her lips and felt Shi Jinyan come to her side. She saw Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er standing together, and finally her sight fell on Yao Teng.


    Then, she suddenly said, "Su Yanbin, Lin Xi''er, there is something I want to ask you to..."


    Su Yanbin said directly: "elder sister, you are Lin Xi''er''s life-saving villain, is my life-saving villain. If you have anything to say, please don''t say such words. It''s out of the ordinary!"


    Si Jingyu''s sight fell on Chang Xinyu''s body, "can you please hide what happened here today?"


    This word falls, Yao Teng dream''s turn head, shocked to look at her.


    Chang Xinyu colludes with Yao Teng. All the people present have witnessed this. Yao Teng''s killing Chang Xinyu means that what he has done will be exposed.


    The leopard, who is Chang Xinyu''s accomplice, knows everything about him.


    So when he shot, he was ready for the truth.


    But did not expect, arrived at this moment, Si Jingyu first thought of, unexpectedly is to help him conceal.


    Yao Teng has a black pupil.


    Su Yanbin looked at Yao Teng and nodded directly, "no problem."


    Lin Xi''er seems to be scared by today''s events. She always looks at Chang Xinyu, who has died. She is reminded by Su Yanbin. Then she comes back to her senses and nods in a hurry.


    Si Jingyu see two people are OK, this just relieved tone.


    Then she handed her mobile phone to Yao Teng, "there are just Chang Xin''s confession, which can explain what you are doing now."


    PS: the rest write while you write ~


    and

 Chapter 1589

    Her tone is a little light, expressionless pick up the mobile phone, is about to pass to Yao Teng.


    But at this time, all of a sudden, a hum of vibration came from the distance!


    Everyone was surprised to turn around, and saw a truck directly rushed over and stopped at the door.


    "Chide!" The car stopped in front of several people without warning, and then Si Jingyu saw the man''s face through the driver''s window.


    Inside the car, a man with yellow hair and earrings, and sinister and immoral eyes, is now standing on the ground!


    When I saw her lying on the ground, there was no breath. My eyes shrank suddenly, and my whole face became twisted!


    This man is a leopard!


    Why does Chang Xinyu start with Zhang Zhuo? It''s not because Chang finds out that Zhang Zhuo meets Lin Xi''er, but because Zhang Zhuo found out about him and Chang Xinyu.


    Chang Xinyu is the only woman he has ever loved deeply in his life, but now, she is lying on the ground


    Leopard whole person suddenly angry, he seems to be very uncomfortable, the mouth rises again and again, but how also can''t spit out a sound son!


    He bent his body in pain, and then he suddenly raised his head. His cruel eyes were like the enchanting emissary in hell. Suddenly, he looked like a madman!


    Just when they didn''t know why, a low whimper came out of the car. Accompanied by a cry, Si Jingyu saw that the truck was opened again, making a buzzing start-up sound!


    Then, all the people inside were shocked to look at the truck, and without hesitation ran into yaoteng!


    Si Jingyu''s pupils suddenly enlarged and yelled at Yao Teng, "be careful!"


    Then his arm was suddenly grabbed by Shi Jinyan, and he took her to the corner next to him. The truck couldn''t get in there. It was the safest place!


    For a moment, the whole scene became chaotic again!


    Si Jingyu knew that she couldn''t compare with a car by herself. When she ran with Shi Jinyan, she couldn''t help looking back and looking at Yao Teng.


    But in the dust, Yao Teng was still very calm. He rolled on the ground and avoided the impact of the truck. Because the target of the truck was him, he had no chance to run like others. He could only quickly take out a pistol from his waist and shoot it at the driver''s seat of the truck!


    "Bang!"


    "Pa!"


    Si Jingyu quickly turned to look at the truck, and saw that the windshield of the truck was shot through by a bullet, and there were fine lines around it, but the leopard dodged the attack of the bullet flexibly.


    Then, a strong voice of stepping on the gas came, her heart slightly raised, shocked to look at Yao Teng.


    But see Yao Teng in front of a wall, want to run to a safe position, simply impossible!


    And at the moment, if the truck hits Yao Teng The consequences are unimaginable!


    The truck rushed forward, but Yao Teng could only walk backward. Finally, when the truck was about to hit him, he threw himself in front of the truck, and then


    "Boom!"


    The truck hit the walls of the abandoned building, causing a burst of stone scraping and dust rising.


    The four people who are running away, and then stop in unison. Si Jingyu''s whole heart is holding, staring at it hard, as if to see through the dust whether Yao Teng is safe or not!

 Chapter 1590

    The sound of the bricks rolling down was as loud as an ear, and the wheels were still turning, skidding in place and making a piercing shrill sound.


    The whole building was shaken by the dust.


    Si Jingyu stood beside Shi Jinyan, feeling the ground shaking, more nervous.


    The four men, like a fool''s eye, stood there, staring in the direction of the truck.


    They can only see the big scene in Hollywood movies.


    At the moment, Si Jingyu really wanted to have a pair of perspective eyes. She even instinctively walked forward a few steps, and even was about to open her mouth to call Yao Teng. When she saw the man lying on the ground with the car cover in front of her, her arm moved and a few bricks fell off.


    Yao Teng''s hand was hit, and now both hands are soft.


    Seeing the scene, Si Jingyu hurried forward two steps and wanted to go to help.


    However, after two steps, Shi Jinyan grabbed her arm again. She turned her head and saw that his face was solemn. She took a look at her stomach and said, "go to the side and I''ll have a look."


    At this point, he went on.


    Looking at his back, Si Jingyu suddenly grasped his hand. When Shi Jinyan turned back, he handed him the gun in his hand, "take this, that driver Maybe it''s OK. "


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan nodded.


    He took the grab, step by step, vigilant and careful, trying to help Yao Teng, but after two steps, he heard a "crash" and the brick fell to the ground. Yao Teng finally stood up unsteadily.


    His head was covered with dust, and he could not see his original appearance. His police uniform could not see the original color. He tried to stand upright, but his feet faltered and softened.


    Seeing his appearance from afar, Si Jingyu was startled. He wanted to go forward, but he was worried about the child in his stomach. He could only stand in situ and worry.


    Just as she was staring at Yao Teng, she suddenly heard a cry from Lin Xi''er nearby. Si Jingyu turned her head and saw that Lin Xi''er was pointing at that side, looking flustered.


    Si Jingyu was stunned and looked at the past again The pupil shrinks!


    I saw that the driver''s door had been opened. A man with blood on his head and dizzy after being hit jumped out of the car. He shook his head and shook his feet, but suddenly he bent down and picked up something.


    It''s a little far away. Si Jingyu can''t see what he picked up. Moreover, because the car is still driving, the wheels of the car are rubbing and making a sharp sound, so she can''t even hear the sound there.


    However, she was afraid that Shi Jinyan or Yao Teng might be in danger, so she cried out anxiously: "Shi Jinyan, be careful! Be careful!... "


    She can''t see, but Shi Jinyan and Yao Teng at the moment, but they clearly see that the driver picked up a pistol. The grab is the gun Yao Teng hit when he hit him!


    Yao Teng''s pupils shrank and stood in place.


    And the leopard also looked at him. He laughed and said cruel and vicious words: "officer Yao, you know that I am the one who is in charge of you. Why do you want to kill my favorite woman?! Your behavior, I am very angry, very angry


    His eyes twinkled with crazy factors, which made people feel angry.


    Yao Teng looked at the black pistol and raised his hand. "Don''t be excited. Listen to me..."

 Chapter 1591

    "What are you talking about?" The leopard handed the pistol forward excitedly, "it''s all over! My beloved woman is dead! You killed her! I want revenge, I want revenge for her! "


    The leopard said here, the whole person has been extremely crazy, he hit a hole in the forehead, his face was glass cut several wounds, now blood dripping, looking like a devil.


    Yao Teng looked at him, still very calm. He pointed to Shi Jinyan, who had raised his pistol and aimed at the leopard. He said, "calm down, the gun doesn''t have long eyes. Do you see it? That''s a colleague of mine, sharpshooter! Do you think you shot fast, or did he do it fast? "


    This sentence fell, the leopard was scared, the gun in his hand directly aimed at Shi Jinyan, "you don''t come, you don''t come over!"


    But thinking of Yao Teng''s words, the leopard quickly turned his head again. The muzzle of the gun was aimed at Yao Teng and called out to Shi Jinyan: "put down your gun, or I will kill him!"


    Such a wonderful and strange dialogue, he is really angry at the moment, will say it.


    Shi Jinyan narrowed his eyes, looked at Yao Teng, cooperated with him and said: "put down the gun, you still have a way to live, or you will die, you will be finished!"


    The leopard went crazy, "he killed my beloved woman! I must kill him to avenge my woman


    Shi Jinyan sneered, "Chang Xinyu intentionally killed Zhang Zhuo and arrested him. We are performing official duties!"


    He said this sentence, saw Yao Teng has slowly moved to the leopard side.


    Shi Jinyan takes back his sight and focuses on the leopard.


    When the leopard heard this, he was really angry: "you fart! You''re all birds of a feather. You''ve lost all your goodness! Zhang Zhuo abandoned his wife and daughter. He was born to die! You know what? You know, you Yao police officer looks so selfless, what kind of person are you actually?! If you know what he has done, you will be heartless! He killed Chang Xinyu on purpose, so that Chang Xinyu could not speak and tell you his true face


    The whole body of leopard is shaking.


    Shi Jinyan sneered, "we only accept evidence. Chang Xinyu admits that it was her who killed her. If she still arrest her, it will be damned! As for what you said... "


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment, looked at Yao Teng, and said calmly: "you can tell me, sue him. Yao Teng can''t cover the sky in the police field. As long as you tell the truth, there will be someone to investigate it!"


    When the leopard heard this, his pupils shrank.


    Shi Jinyan always gives people the feeling of calm and introverted. His face is handsome but with a gentle flavor. What he says gives people a feeling of being believable.


    At the moment, the leopard was said by him.


    Leopard is just a little gangster. How dare you kill people?


    But The hesitant thought just flashed for a moment, and he suddenly woke up, holding the pistol, his emotion became more excited, "don''t lie to me! Don''t try to fool me! I''m not stupid. You are all officials! I don''t believe you! "


    If in the usual, he hesitated that moment, Yao Teng would have rushed to grab the gun.


    But at the moment, Yao Teng just hit the head dizzy, skill is far less than before, such a flash that the opportunity, unexpectedly did not seize!


    The leopard regained consciousness and saw Yao Teng was only three steps away from him. He was shocked. This action completely angered him!

 Chapter 1592

    Leopard excitedly raised the pistol, aimed at Yao Teng, and looked at Shi Jinyan warily, shaking his hands, and then narrowed his eyes.


    He bit his lip, and suddenly he laughed. He was very angry and crazy. "Officer Yao, you killed her, you killed her I want revenge, but I won''t kill you. Do you know what is the most painful way to make a person miserable? "


    When he said this, he suddenly turned his head and looked at Si Jingyu. Suddenly, a touch of grief flashed in his eyes, "that is to let you see your beloved woman with your own eyes and die in front of you! Officer Yao, now I''ll let you taste the feeling in my heart! Even if I die, it''s worth it! "


    This sentence falls, the pistol in his hand suddenly turned the direction, aimed at Si Jingyu!


    At this time, Shi Jinyan, who was still in a wait-and-see state, shrunk his eyes, and suddenly a touch of anger rose from the bottom of his heart. He dared to threaten Si Jingyu. He would never show mercy!


    Besides!


    Now the leopard is distracted, which is the best time!


    Therefore, in leopard''s gun has not aimed at Si Jingyu, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger!


    All the nonsense just now, all the delays, in order to make him aim at the top of the leopard, is bound to kill.


    And just then


    Yao Teng''s roar came over, "stop him!"


    Before Shi Jinyan recovered, he heard a loud gunshot: "bang!"


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    Even after many years, this scene is deeply engraved in Si Jingyu''s mind, clearly lingering. Every time she thinks of this scene, her heart shrinks and her eyes ache.


    She was so far away that she couldn''t hear what was said there. She only saw Yao Teng jump forward and block her body between her and the leopard.


    Then the gunfire was heard in the noisy environment.


    Si Jingyu did not know what happened, but at that moment, the gun seemed to have hit her heart, making her whole person tremble.


    She widened her eyes and looked ahead.


    Yao Teng is still standing, Shi Jinyan seems to be silly in general, holding a pistol at the leopard, and the leopard, is scared to step back.


    This kind of inexplicable situation makes people can''t guess exactly what happened, even who was shot, can''t say.


    However, it was Shi Jinyan who shot the gun first?


    When she thought of it, she couldn''t help walking forward.


    Clearly aware of the danger there, she shouldn''t go there, but she can''t help speeding up and walking faster and faster. It seems that something is pulling her.


    Getting closer and closer, she finally saw that the leopard was covered with blood in front of her, and he stood there panicked.


    But her eyes still fell on Yao Teng''s body, even if he turned his back to her, but she was staring at him all the time. It was a kind of feeling, she felt Something happened to Yao Teng!


    Her heart beat violently, as if to jump out of the chest directly, let her can''t help but trot up, "Yao Teng!"


    She exclaimed!


    Two consecutive gunshots rang out, and finally attracted the attention of the outside special police. When Si Jingyu was about to approach Yao Teng, a group of people dressed in special police''s armed clothes rushed in one by one with machine guns.


    Si Jingyu continues to go forward. When she reaches Shi Jinyan''s side, she is grabbed by Shi Jinyan. She must look at Shi Jinyan, "who fired? Who fired the gun just now? "

 Chapter 1593

    Who fired the gun?!


    Si Jingyu''s sharp voice rang through Shi Jinyan''s ears, which made his surprise disappear. His eyes fixed on the pistol in his hand, and then the whole person was so fixed that he couldn''t say a word.


    Si Jingyu didn''t go to see his expression. He broke away from his arm and continued to move forward. At this moment --


    "don''t move!"


    "Don''t move!"


    SWAT rush in and surround them in the dust!


    But Si Jingyu didn''t care, even quickened her pace, and then she finally came to Yao Teng''s back, she stood there, suddenly did not dare to move forward, for fear of what happened in his imagination.


    She raised her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. All the words, in the end, became a sentence: "Yao Teng, are you ok?"


    Are you ok?


    I just want you to be good


    When she said this, Yao Teng turned his head slowly and slowly.


    He still had dust on his face, but now he was laughing, showing his big white eyes.


    Seeing his smile, Si Jingyu must be relieved.


    But this tone has not been completely released, the line of sight moves downward, the whole person suddenly stops, the pupil also suddenly suddenly suddenly widens!


    Because, his abdomen, at the moment is bubbling blood, a blood hole, is so obvious!


    The pungent smell of blood came to her face and made her stay in place. She widened her eyes and showed an unbelievable look. Her eyes were red all at once!


    However, the leopard standing not far away had the courage to kill people by virtue of his anger. At the moment, he really killed people and finally knew that he was afraid. He trembled. When he saw the special police rushing in, he had already touched the position beside him. There was the car that Si Jingyu had driven. Then he opened the door suddenly, and the whole person jumped in and drove directly Hit the next wall!


    The car knocked over the weak wall over the window, then the car accelerated and fled quickly!


    He ran away like this, the car of special police immediately chased after him outside!


    However, at this moment, these people in the building, no one to care about the life and death of the leopard, all eyes, are fixed on Yao Teng.


    At the moment, Si Jingyu''s mind is blank, just staring at Yao Teng''s wound. The large piece of red dye stained his clothes. He pressed the wound with one hand and tightly grasped his pistol with the other.


    Si Jingyu unconsciously step forward and hold Yao Teng''s arm. He opens his mouth to say what he wants to say, but suddenly he doesn''t know what to say.


    She wanted to see Yao Teng''s face to see if he was in pain, and then as soon as she looked up, her eyes were moist.


    She quickly wiped the corners of her eyes with her sleeve, and then suddenly heard his words, "Jingyu, my muzzle, will never aim at you."


    Such an inexplicable word, listen to Si Jingyu eyes more sour, tears constantly gush up, she wanted to ask him what this sentence means, but a mouth, choking voice came out, let her cry!


    She choked, shook her head, looked at Yao Teng, and finally asked what she wanted to ask, "does it hurt? Does it hurt? "


    Even if I don''t understand what happened here, Yao Teng blocked the gun for her. There is no doubt about it!

 Chapter 1594

    "No pain." Yao Teng replied that his voice was so weak that people could hardly hear him clearly.


    With the fall of this sentence, Yao Teng can no longer support, legs a soft, the whole person fell to the ground!


    Si Jingyu was also sitting on the ground because of his sudden fall. Her first reaction was to go to see Yao Teng, but he turned pale. At the moment, not only was he bleeding from his abdomen, but even in his mouth, he began to spit blood out!


    Si Jingyu blocked his mouth with one hand, and covered his abdomen with one hand, "don''t bleed, don''t bleed, Yao Teng! Don''t bleed


    She murmured and wept and pressed the wound.


    But the warm blood still flowed through her fingers and kept flowing.


    Si Jingyu never knew that a person would have so much blood. He spat out blood foam, which made her flustered and confused.


    She raised her head and looked at the police in front of her, listening to the familiar officers in the police station and exclaiming at the captains'' voices. She could not see who the people were. She grabbed other people''s hands and prayed: "please, I beg you, help him, help him quickly!"


    "Come and press it for me, the blood will run out..."


    "Yao Teng, you must not die! You live for me, you must not die


    Si Jingyu sobs and sobs. At this time, she suddenly feels a big hand holding her hand.


    She bowed her head and wiped the corners of her eyes. No matter the blood on her face was smeared, she could see clearly what Yao Teng''s mouth was, one by one, trying to say.


    Si Jingyu quickly bowed his head, gathered to his ear, and then heard six words: "sorry, I love you."


    Sorry, I love you


    Si Jingyu felt his heart, as if he had been caught by something, and let her cry, but immediately, a bigger cry, suddenly gushed out from the waiting room!


    She shivered her lips and tried to say I''m sorry, but she couldn''t say it.


    She was sitting on the floor like this.


    The surroundings were chaotic, the police were in a mess, the ambulance arrived, everything seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    She sat there silently, weeping, looking at Yao Teng, until the nurse''s doorman lifted Yao Teng up. It was as if she had found a soul and then stood up.


    She was silent and did not say a word. She watched the nurse carry Yao Teng into the ambulance and rushed up.


    On the ambulance, the medical staff carried out emergency rescue.


    When she got to the hospital, she followed the group of people numbly. She didn''t know how long she had gone or how long she had passed. She was stunned and saw that Yao Teng had been sent to the emergency room.


    She stood at the door and continued to stare at the door of the emergency room


    Along the way, she has been crying silently, as if all her life''s tears have been crying. Now she stood outside the emergency room, but for a while, she began to cry again.


    Yao Teng Yao Teng, you can''t die!


    You have to live for me!


    Tears blurred, in front of her, suddenly flashed out a picture, is their youth.


    Together, they have gone through youth and years.


    So, he can''t die!


    They have to work together to watch the next generation grow up

 Chapter 1595

    There is a love, called brotherhood.


    This is what sijingyu feels about Yao Teng.


    Yao Teng for her, like Shi Zhengting, is her closest family, is her green plum bamboo horse grow up good brothers.


    But partial, he to her love, is so strong, strong enough to let Si Jingyu at the moment, feel sorry for him.


    Because she gave love to others.


    Love is so complex, no right or wrong, only pay attention to fate.


    Sijingyu thought of this, and again thought of Yao Teng''s words to her before he was unconscious. She bit her lips and couldn''t speak.


    In the corridor of emergency room of the hospital, there are many police in uniform. So people who don''t know what happened here can not help looking at this side when they pass by.


    The police officers in the police force chanted, "Captain, don''t do anything, Captain, never..."


    He said, and then he reached out and wiped a tear. He choked in his voice. "I am all blamed. I am all responsible for letting everyone stand by. When you tell me, how can I believe you so much, and think you will not be in trouble? Captain, don''t do anything, don''t do it... "


    The police around, also serious, stood there straight, staring at the emergency room with a dignified look.


    Time passed by a minute and a second, but no one left the first in this group.


    Shijingyu stood at the door of the emergency room, motionless until a warm big hand held her hand.


    Si Jingyu turned her head and saw Shi Jinyan coming to her side. She saw Shi Jinyan at that moment, just like being wronged, and seeing the parents'' children, all of a sudden all the heartache and sadness rushed into her heart.


    She bit her lips, and the tears that had just stopped just now flowed out again.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to talk, but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at shijinyan so that her lips trembled and started to say, "after all What happened? How can it become like this


    She dropped a word, all the police around the eyes, all brush to see the Jinyan!


    No one knows what happened in the building. Even suyanbin and linhil are far away from each other, and they can not see what happened in the gray dust.


    All things, except the leopard who escaped, can now be clear, only the Jinyan.


    Shijingyu is not suspicious of him, she asked this sentence, just want to know what happened, why did she see Shi Jinyan first fired a gun, but finally the leopard hit Yao Teng?!


    Shijinyan heard the words of Si Jingyu, looked at her with a slight look, and saw her eyes clear, without doubt of his meaning, and then he relaxed.


    He took a sip of his lips, which lifted the pistol he had always held in his hand.


    Following his eyes, Shi Jingyu looked down and fixed his eyes on the pistol.


    Then she heard a sudden surprise shouting, "what are you doing with the captain''s model pistol?"


    A word fell, Si Jingyu only felt a thunder, suddenly flash in the ear!


    Is this a model pistol?


    This is a model pistol!


    She stared at her, and suddenly she thought of what Yao Teng said to her.


    "Jing Yu, my gun will never be aimed at you..."


    It turns out that this sentence means this!

 Chapter 1596

    For a moment, she felt that the whole body wanted to be torn, and the pain was beyond her control!


    Her painful hand pressed her heart and bent down as if she could no longer straighten up.


    Tears hazy, she looked up at the door of the emergency room, and suddenly felt guilty for having wronged him.


    Yao Teng Yao Teng


    Si Jingyu only felt a black in front of her eyes, and then the whole person didn''t know anything.


    Shi Jinyan hugs Si Jingyu quickly to prevent her from falling to the ground. He looks down at the woman in his arms. His mood is very complicated at the moment.


    When the leopard suddenly turned the muzzle of the gun at Si Jingyu, he was panic, but also calm.


    Because he knew he had time to shoot him.


    He aimed at the leopard and thought he would be killed. Then he pulled the trigger, but the imaginary gunshot did not ring.


    At that moment, he suddenly realized what he wanted to intercept the leopard, it was too late.


    It seems that all the panic in his life was condensed at that moment. His eyes widened. It was hard to imagine what would happen to Si Jingyu if the leopard''s snatch hit him!


    But at this time, he saw Yao Teng, who had been smashed and unresponsive, as if he had suddenly been inspired by human potential, and rushed directly to the leopard!


    He has no strength and no time to snatch the gun in the leopard''s hand. The only thing he can do is to block Si Jingyu with his own flesh and blood!


    The sound of the gun sounded, and Shi Jinyan was touched and shocked.


    He always knew that Yao Teng liked Si Jingyu. He knew it in college, but he never thought that Yao Teng''s love had reached such a level


    The time at that moment was too short for people to think at all, so Yao Teng''s actions were instinctive.


    Originally, in his instinct inside, Si Jingyu unexpectedly is so important!


    At that moment, Shi Jinyan, who has always been a vinegar pot, suddenly found his love too narrow.


    He used to be jealous, against Yao Teng, and even satirized him with words. But at that time, he was fully grateful to Yao Teng.


    Without Yao Teng, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Shi Jinyan thought of here and looked at the emergency room with worry. He called silently in his heart: Yao Teng, live.


    Even if you''ve done some stupid things before, this time, we''ll write it off.


    So, live.


    He took back his sight, hugged Jisi Jingyu and told the police officer nearby: "I''ll take her to see a doctor. What''s the situation Please contact me in time. "


    This word falls, also does not wait for the small police officer to speak, holds Si Jingyu to stride to leave directly.


    Si Jingyu is just pregnant after a little anemia, at the moment emotional too excited, resulting in fainting, hanging a little glucose, and in the ward a good rest for several hours.


    Because she was worried about Yao Teng, she might have been in a coma for a whole day, and soon woke up.


    She opened her eyes blankly. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital told her that she was still in the hospital, so What happened before dizziness is not a dream.


    She sat up, because it was too urgent to get up, her head was dizzy, but soon, a pair of warm hands, on her shoulder.


    Si Jingyu slows down, calms down, turns to look at the past, and finds Shi Jinyan sitting beside her.


    Si Jingyu took his hand and said, "what about Yao Teng? How about Yao Teng? "

 Chapter 1597

    Si Jingyu''s words just fell, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and then the small police officer stood there panting, staring straight at Si Jingyu.


    Inexplicable, Si Jingyu suddenly felt the heart slightly a mention, she held Shi Jinyan''s hand for a meal, mouth opened, but suddenly did not know what to say.


    She even refused to hear the police officer speak at the moment, because when he spoke


    "Sister in law! Captain, the captain wants to see you for the last time


    The voice of the small police officer is choked with a strong sadness.


    Si Jingyu, the whole person suddenly muddled.


    The last one


    One last time!


    She opened the quilt and staggered down, but just two steps, the foot is a soft, the whole person almost fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, there is a strong arm around her to hold her, and then when she hasn''t responded, she will be held horizontally and strode out!


    From obstetrics and Gynecology, to the emergency room is still some distance, even not in a building, Shi Jinyan''s pace is very fast, three minutes later, Si Jingyu has arrived at the emergency room door.


    Outside the door, those policemen were staring at the emergency room one by one with red and swollen eyes. The door of the emergency room had also been opened. When he arrived here, Si Jingyu was put down by Shi Jinyan.


    She felt that everything in front of her made people feel despairing, and here was full of despair!


    Two steps ahead, she saw a familiar middle-aged couple coming from afar in a hurry. They were Yao Teng''s parents. When Yao Teng had an accident, they were still out of town. At the moment, they were obviously in a hurry, with the charm of being dusty.


    They go too fast, past Si Jingyu side, Si Jingyu just wanted to say hello, saw them bypass her, directly came to the doctor.


    Yao''s mother grabbed the doctor''s hand. "What''s going on? Doctor, how''s my son? How did you get hit? How is he now? What are all these people crying about? "


    Her crazy unreasonable appearance, let Si Jingyu suddenly feel a red eye socket, nose sour.


    She is also a mother now, very understand the feelings of Yao''s mother at the moment!


    The doctor sighed, "I''m sorry, we tried our best."


    After a word fell, Yao''s mother immediately let go of his hand. First, she was stunned, but then she suddenly went crazy and grabbed the doctor''s hand again. "Doctor, please, I beg you to save my son! My son can''t die! I''ll kneel down for you


    She said she was about to kneel down, but the doctor quickly helped her, as if he had seen this situation for countless times. He shook his head, and Yao''s father next to Yao''s mother helped her, "don''t do this, doctor also..."


    Yao''s mother suddenly went mad and turned to beat her father: "it''s all your fault, all your fault! He wanted to be a policeman at the beginning. I didn''t agree with him. I said there would be threats. But you let him go and acquiesce in him! Now, there''s something wrong with my son! We have only one son, Wuwuwuwu What''s the use of earning so much money at home? "


    She said this and looked at the doctor again, "doctor, help my son. As long as you save my son, we will give you all the money in our family! Wuwuwu... "


    Shake your head a little, and tell him to wake up


    A word reminds Yao mother, let her quickly let go of the doctor, rushed into the emergency room.

 Chapter 1598

    Si Jingyu watched as Yao''s mother heard the doctor''s words and rushed into the emergency room. Her walking steps suddenly stopped.


    She stood there in silence for a moment, then suddenly heard the loud cry of mother Yao and the low sobbing of father Yao in the ward.


    Her heart slightly tugged, can''t help but go forward two steps, but at this moment, the emergency room, like a monster, that door, like isolation of life and death, let her feel afraid to move forward.


    She bit her lips, and her body was softening. When Yao dad suddenly came out, he saw Si Jingyu and waved to her: "Yao Teng wants to see you."


    Si Jingyu clenched her fist and walked forward two steps. She slowly walked into the emergency room. Then she saw the cotton wool covered with blood and the dying man on the bed.


    He was now washed clean, showing a handsome face, but his face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood, even the ups and downs of his chest seemed to be imperceptible.


    Si Jingyu''s vision, in looking at the past, found his eyes, also quietly staring at her.


    She quickly walked forward two steps, reached out her hand and held his big hand. Then she said, "Yao Teng..."


    Yao Teng seems to feel that she came, weak showed a smile, his low voice mouth way: "Jingyu, don''t cry."


    Si Jingyu originally did not shed tears, can hear this, that seems to have dried up tears on the eyes again.


    She bit her lip and nodded hard. "OK, I promise you, I won''t cry. You''ll live well, OK?"


    Praying tone, with a cry.


    Yao Teng continued to smile, "Jingyu, I''m sorry."


    Si Jingyu shook his head, "no, you didn''t apologize to me. I just want you to live well."


    Yao Teng said again, "Jingyu, can you promise me one thing?"


    Si Jingyu bit her lips fiercely. There was blood on her lips, but she didn''t notice it. It seemed that she couldn''t feel the pain any more. She choked and said, "as long as you live, don''t say one thing, one hundred will do!"


    Her tears, along with the words, fell on his face.


    Yao Teng''s cheek moved. His other hand tried to wipe away his tears, but he found that he had no strength to lift his arm.


    He opened his mouth, trying to leave the last few words in the world.


    "Jing Yu, Shi Jinyan is a man, you and he live a good life."


    Si Jingyu is crying and shaking his head, crying very badly.


    But Yao Teng''s words, or word for word into her ears.


    He said, "Jingyu, promise me not to find out why."


    He said, "Jingyu, I don''t want you to see the dark me and hate me all my life."


    He said, "Jingyu, I''m sorry."


    He said, "Jingyu, I love you."


    Then he finally closed his eyes.


    No matter how she called, she never opened her eyes again.


    He loved her for 30 years.


    From birth to death, there is no one else in my heart.


    Even when she was dying, her name was the most.


    Si Jingyu looked at his peaceful and peaceful face. She broke down in tears. She held his hand, and her grief felt as if all her internal organs would be pulled together. She didn''t even dare to breathe. She couldn''t stand up until finally, she fainted

 Chapter 1599

    Seven months later.


    Kindergarten.


    During the break time, the children are all skipping outside.


    In the room, a fine-looking boy, holding a small picture book, seriously looked at.


    Small people, do not understand the place, take a pen, clumsily draw a circle on it, and then continue to sit, small round face tight, looking at the extra people want to pinch.


    little boy is as like as two peas in his eyes. He is walking in the same direction as he is. He has a tear lole on his eyes. So he looks very enchanting at a very young age. He blinks his big eyes and opens his mouth with a voice. Is this picture book so beautiful? "


    When xiaonao heard this, he looked up and saw that he looked at him curiously, "you can get the first place in the exam every time, and you have to work so hard to be a god horse ~"


    xiaonao curled his mouth and continued to bow his head, "do you know what a sentence is called?"


    Little lazy blinked his eyes and grinned, "you mean Stupid birds fly first


    Little noise


    When he saw his expression, he knew he was wrong, "Oh, I know!"


    Little fuss looks at him.


    A small lazy on their own head melon: "is hard work can make up for the poor!"


    Little noise


    The little lazy nodded clearly, "I see. You can read. I''m so smart. If you don''t work hard, you can''t be the first to hold me down in the next exam. As a brother, you must be under pressure ~"


    little fuss:!!


    Little lazy shook his head, turned and went out.


    Xiaonaonao is young, but because his brother has a heart disease, he has always been very considerate and tolerant. Even if he scolds him stupid at the moment, he is not angry. The young adults seem to have rubbed his forehead and temples. The small people make this move very cute and funny. But the little farce is serious and serious and says: "walk slowly, don''t run!"


    Small lazy almost to run up the pace, with this sentence quickly slowed down, step by step to go out.


    Come to the playground, the little lazy to see a little girl is secretly hiding under a big tree to eat snacks, and on the other side, the little fat man in the class, watching the snacks in her hands drool.


    Little lazy eyes a bright, rushed over to, "little Feifei, you eat snacks again, I want to tell the teacher to go!"


    "No, no, no, I''ll give you half of the snack, OK?"


    Little lazy nodded, "OK, that''s settled."


    Speaking of this, he waved to the little fat man who was not far away. The little fat man ran over with saliva, his eyes staring at the snacks.


    "Do you want to eat? How about I sell it to you? "


    The little fat man nodded suddenly, "OK!"


    The little lazy extended his hand to him, "fifty yuan, half of the snack is yours!"


    He remembered that when he went to school today, the little fat man''s father gave him 50 yuan at the door?


    The little fat man did not hesitate to give the money to the little lazy!


    Then the little lazy and satisfied to go away, this money, make good fun!


    Little Feifei blinked and blinked, and felt something was wrong.


    When she shared snacks with the fat boy, she finally understood.


    This generation of snacks, also only five yuan, and now half of it, actually sold 50 yuan?!


    More importantly, snacks are their own, but why now money is lazy?!

 Chapter 1600

    A day of school, but only earned 50 yuan, small lazy said, very unhappy.


    At 4:30 in the afternoon, the kindergarten is over, and the driver of the family comes to pick up the two children and go home.


    Little lazy got on the car and was still thinking about ways to make money. His savings were less and less. What can I do?


    Si family villa, 5:00 p.m.


    Two low-key black cars, slowly driving over, one after another to arrive.


    Small lazy push open the door, small people jump out of the car, see the back door open, Shi Jinyan carrying small wonton walked down.


    "Uncle, you''ve come to send little wonton to my aunt again!"


    Shi Jinyan looked at it, but with a bitter smile, "your aunt doesn''t like to eat anything except this one. It looks like it''s going to be born. I always need something to eat. "


    Said Si Jingyu, his eyes flash a touch of pity.


    After Yao Teng''s death, Si Jingyu recovered for two months. He was as thin as firewood. He had only one stomach, which was very protruding. It was very frightening.


    Si Jingyu slowly cheer up, but what to eat vomit what, pregnant is simply suffering.


    The doctor said she was depressed.


    The pregnant woman has always been in love with the top of her head. She has experienced these things again, and she is deeply worried about Yao Teng''s death. She can''t let go of it.


    It''s strange that she tried the little wonton once in a while, but she didn''t vomit!


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing, because he missed the wonton of four years in University, so his body was wonton, right? That''s why I don''t vomit when I eat wonton?


    Shi Jinyan came back to his senses and was about to carry the small wonton forward. He saw the little lazy staring at him with big eyes. "Uncle, let''s do a business?"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned, "what business?"


    The little lazy blinked his eyes, "I made my aunt laugh, and you''ll give me a thousand yuan!"


    Shi Jinyan "Yes


    Don''t say a thousand, can let Jing Yu in a good mood, give him ten thousand, one hundred thousand, one million can!


    As soon as his eyes lit up, he rushed into the villa.


    Si Jingyu is sitting on the sofa in the living room. She is going to give birth soon, so her stomach is very big. In addition, she is very emaciated. At the moment, she is sitting on the sofa staring at the TV, with the remote control in her hand, changing from station to station.


    Shi Jinyan didn''t run, so he was a little slower than xiaolazy. He went into the living room to change his shoes. When he came over, he saw that he was close to Si Jingyu''s ear. He didn''t know what he said. Si Jingyu couldn''t help shaking his head and pulled out a smile!


    Shi Jinyan Are you really laughing?


    He was surprised to look at small lazy, "what did you say to your aunt?"


    "It''s a business secret!" he said


    Speaking of this, he held out a small hand to Shi Jinyan, "take the money!"


    Shi Jinyan:!!


    Shi Jinyan first put the small wonton in front of Si Jingyu, and then he gave Xiao lazy 1000 yuan. He ran upstairs happily.


    Shi Jinyan sat on the sofa, looking at Si Jingyu inquired: "what joke did little lazy tell you?"


    Si Jingyu white his one eye, bow to eat small wonton, vague mouth, "don''t tell you!"


    Shi Jinyan


    Just after eating the wonton, Si Jingyu''s phone suddenly rings. Si Jingyu picks up her mobile phone and answers. She hears a small police officer saying, "sister-in-law, the leopard is going to be executed tomorrow. Are you sure you don''t come and ask what happened? You really don''t want to know what the captain did


    [PS: it''s six o''clock today. I''m really a cavenka. I can''t do it. As soon as Yao Teng died, I felt a little sad today. I spent half an hour in front of the computer and didn''t write a word. I''ve been thinking about this character, thinking about whether it''s OK for me to write like this. I''m going to sleep. I''m tired both mentally and physically these days. Go to bed early today and have a good sleep. If you are in good condition tomorrow, you can write well, right?


    I''ve been productive since I joined v. I''m really tired today. I still have two days off in a week. When I''m sick, I have to take a holiday. As a writer, I really work all year round. I''ll be more forthright today. Well, go ahead and ask for the monthly pass. Thank you for understanding me! Don''t understand, please don''t spit bad update in the comment area. ¡¿

 Chapter 1601

    Lin Xi''er''s case has been understood, because before Yao Teng killed Chang Xinyu, he recorded a recording of Chang Xinyu''s own admission that he had killed Zhang Zhuo. After that, he handed the recording to the police station, and Lin Xi''er was naturally acquitted.


    The leopard killed Yao Teng. Although he escaped from the scene, the special police sent out one and still captured him.


    A group of people in the police station took special care of the leopard because the leopard killed their most respected captain. Originally, the execution of the death penalty was immediately suspended for several months. In these months, the leopard''s life in prison can be imagined.


    I didn''t expect so soon. The leopard will be executed tomorrow.


    Si Jingyu looks like a meal, she tightly grasped the mobile phone.


    In fact, at the beginning of this period of time, she thought about why Yao Teng was like this. She even thought in the bottom of her heart whether he had done something sorry for himself


    But immediately overturned this idea, a man who can die for you, how could he have the heart to hurt you?


    She thought of Yao Teng''s death, holding her hand, saying that don''t go to find out what he did, let the past things pass forever.


    Thinking of this, she felt that the temperature of Yao Teng''s palm still remained on the back of her hand.


    She lowered her eyes and looked at Shi Jinyan. After a while, she said, "no more."


    Not long after Yao Teng''s accident, Si Zhengting came back from abroad. When he faced her, he stopped talking. But maybe he was worried about death, so he didn''t say anything.


    At that time, she refrained from asking. Now, it has been seven months. Is it meaningful to ask again?


    She just needs to know that her best brother in the world once loved her deeply.


    Si Jingyu hung up the phone and turned around to see Shi Jinyan''s worried look. She showed him a smile, and then stood up with her big belly in her hands.


    It will be very difficult for her to give birth to this baby, so the doctor suggests taking a walk more.


    She also tried to make herself eat more. She didn''t think about Yao Teng or anything that bothered her.


    Shi Jinyan helped her and went to the garden together.


    today what awesome weather is be in Beijing, be neither hot nor cold, and Shi Jin said something to relax her. Then she asked again, "what did you tell me when you were lazy, and made you laugh? I lost one thousand yuan!"


    Si Jingyu heard this, couldn''t help but hook up his lips and laughed again, "do you really want to know?"


    Shi Jinyan looked at her eagerly and nodded, showing a strong thirst for knowledge.


    Si Jingyu waved to him, and Shi Jinyan approached. Si Jingyu blinked his eyes and got close to his ear.


    She breathed out the breath, blowing on his cheek, let Shi Jinyan cheek a burst of red, and then heard her voice in a low voice: "I tell you..."


    Shi Jinyan, who is trying to make people laugh, suddenly hears Si Jingyu''s next words: "this is the secret between me and xiaolazy!"


    Shi Jinyan


    Shi Jinyan raised his eyes and saw Si Jingyu''s lips with a smile. He let go of his hand and walked forward a few steps. While walking, he looked back at him with a playful look.


    Shi Jinyan was stunned.

 Chapter 1602

    How long has it been since Yao Teng died?


    But immediately, he was happy again, this shows, Si Jingyu finally walked out.


    He thought of it, quickened his pace and pretended to be ferocious. "Well, you dare to tease me. I can''t spare you!"


    Said to stride forward two steps, came to Si Jingyu side, stretched out his hand to scratch her.


    "Si Jingyu stood up quite stomach," you scratch ah, you are not afraid to hurt your daughter, you scratch! "


    Her appearance is very reasonable and forceful. When Shi Jinyan is faced with such a shameless woman, she shakes her head helplessly. Originally, she scratched her hand, instead, she helped her, "you are such a big person. Don''t make trouble. What should I do if you are hurt?"


    Si Jingyu pursed her lips and laughed.


    In the past seven months, Shi Jinyan has changed a lot in order to coax her.


    The unhappiness that happened before, Shi mother hurt her at the beginning, those let Si Jingyu think that this life can''t go through, but now all of a sudden all of a sudden.


    Who has experienced life and death, what else is more important than living happily?


    Let go of everything to make yourself better.


    Si Jingyu now completely believes this sentence, also diligently lets oneself go on the happy road.


    Because, in this world, at least once there was a man who gave his life for her.


    Because, in this world, there is still such a man, willing to pay all for her.


    In one''s life, it is a great fortune to meet one.


    But she Si Jingyu this life, how can he de, but met two.


    Thinking of this, the smile on Si Jingyu''s face became more and more bright. Then she suddenly looked at Shi Jinyan and said with a little discussion: "what''s the name of our daughter after birth?"


    "Shi Jinyan laughs," I have already thought about it. "


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "what?"


    At the same time, she was a little disappointed.


    Can not expect the next second, heard Shi Jinyan mouth: "Shi Nian Yao."


    Read Yao


    Si Jingyu was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a touch. She bit her lip and tilted her head to see Shi Jinyan. "Oh, vinegar jar is not jealous any more."


    but Shi Jinyan laughed more brightly. The landlord took Si Jingyu''s shoulder and said, "I''m very grateful to him for not being jealous."


    No matter what he has done, in the last time, he saved Si Jingyu with his life, all the gratitude and resentment disappeared.


    -


    at the same time, in a private hospital.


    Bai Yue, who has been lying in bed for seven months, is now experiencing the pain of childbirth.


    Bai Yue bit his lips, lying in the delivery room, listening to the words of Doula, inhale and exhale according to her


    In the middle of the process, she could not help but catch the person next to her and asked, "why did the child have an attack ahead of time? Is there any problem when it was born?"


    Bai Yue is pregnant a month later than Si Jingyu, but Si Jingyu still has a month to give birth, but she gave birth. The expected date of delivery is two months earlier, which is premature.


    The woman in charge of giving birth to her heard this and scolded impatiently, "how can I know! Do you think it''s useful to think so much now? I told you that this child can''t be saved, but it has to be born! If something goes wrong, our hospital is not responsible! "


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help murmuring: "we''ve all had children, and we don''t see the father of this child coming to have a look!"


    Bai Yue originally still felt pain, but suddenly heard this, a burst of Qi in his heart surged up, a force, it felt warm things out of the body!


    Bai Yue breathed a sigh of relief, and heard the nurse exclaim, "ah!"

 Chapter 1603

    Bai Yue that just put down the heart, accompanied by the nurse''s cry, suddenly raised up, she did not care what he looked like at the moment, straight up the body, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with the baby?! How is the child? "


    The doctor has long said that she took too many drugs during her pregnancy, so the child is likely to have a disability. She is also prepared for the child''s lack of arms and legs. Although she knows that the baby will be a burden for her life, as long as she thinks about being able to use the child and stay with Shi Jinyan, the burden will become sweet.


    She bit her lip and looked closely at the child, and saw the nurse''s expression of pity for her.


    Placenta has not been removed, but now no one can care about these, the nurse will clean the baby, holding him next to him, Bai Yue suddenly lowered his head, looking at the child.


    She first checked the child''s small hands and feet, found that there was no missing, which was relieved, and then frowned with disgust.


    This kid It''s so ugly. It''s wrinkled. It''s twisted.


    However, she knew that the baby was just born like this. Bai Yue couldn''t help but frown and looked at the nurse with a bad temper, "the child is OK. What''s your name?"


    The little nurse''s attitude improved obviously this time, and her attitude also took a 180 degree turn. She looked like she didn''t dare to say anything. She hurried forward and took the child from Bai Yue''s arms and put it beside her. "You should clear the placenta quickly, or there will be danger in a moment."


    Bai Yue can only continue to lie down, and then feel someone pushing her stomach.


    When the placenta was cleared, she was a little exhausted because of excessive exertion.


    As she lay there, she heard the little nurse ask her, "what''s up? Would you like some water now? The best is to urinate within five hours, otherwise easy to bleed


    Bai Yue curled his mouth, thinking how the nurse''s attitude suddenly became so good.


    She has heard before that when you enter the hospital, the doctor''s attitude towards you is not good. On the contrary, it is a good thing Something bad happened.


    But she thought about it and didn''t know what bad things were going to happen.


    So she began to go up and down again. When other pregnant women finished giving birth, they all had to rest and sleep. But she couldn''t sleep because she was thinking about things in her heart, so she took the baby to rest in the delivery room.


    Someone passed by, she opened her eyes nervously, looked at the child, confirmed that the child was still there, and then put her heart down.


    Si Jingyu gave birth to a child in a foreign country, no one to look after, will lose the child, she is now afraid of Shi Jinyan or Si Jingyu, they come to her to steal the child.


    This child is the last possibility for her and Shi Jinyan. She must not let this child have something to do.


    After two hours of observation in the delivery room, it was confirmed that she was ok, and a doctor pushed her to the ward.


    In the ward, white mother when she came in, she was excited to welcome up, and carefully carried the child from her arms.


    Here the nurse union moved Bai Yue to the ice bed, and then the nurses one by one quickly slipped away, as if there were some monsters here.


    Bai Yue is more and more aware of something wrong.


    She bit her lip, was in a daze, suddenly heard white mother also exclaimed!

 Chapter 1604

    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Yue restlessly sat up, so move, below the wound on some tear like pain, let her feel the cold sweat on the forehead suddenly came down.


    She looked at Bai''s mother nervously and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    What''s the matter?


    Why is it so miserable?!


    White mother holding the child, frowning came over, the child showed her, "you see this child, facial features how to grow so strange?"


    Strange facial features?


    Bai Yue looked at the past, and found that the children''s eyes distance is relatively large, long particularly scattered, is indeed more ugly than ordinary people.


    But in the end the five senses have not opened, white Yue shook his head, "grow up is not good?"


    White mother shook her head, "let''s go to see the doctor! The child There may be a problem! "


    As soon as she was about to go out, she saw the attending doctor push the door open and come in. Obviously, the nurses rushed to tell him about the situation.


    He came over and, without saying a word, opened the baby in its infancy, and then began to look at it. The more he looked, the more dignified he looked. Finally, he looked up and said, "we need to have a further examination of the baby."


    Bai Yue''s eyes widened, "what''s wrong with my child?"


    The doctor said with a smile, "I can''t tell if it''s true until it''s confirmed."


    Bai Yue a Leng, in the heart suddenly nervous up, "in the end is how to return a responsibility?"


    Her words fall, white mother can not help but speak, the voice is shaking, "yes, is down''s baby?"


    Down''s baby?


    What kind of Down''s baby?


    How could Bai Yue not understand what they said?


    The doctor saw white mother say this sentence, sighed, "80 percent of the diagnosis is, now need to carry out a general examination of him."


    Speaking of this, he took the child to the nurse and let the child take it away.


    Bai Yue looked at his mother nervously, "Mom, what''s going on?"


    White mother''s tears Shua suddenly flow down, a buttock sitting on the ground, patting his thigh began to pain: "how can I so bitter ah! How can you give birth to a Down''s baby! This down''s baby is a bottomless hole! Sobbing My poor grandson


    When she said this, she looked directly at the doctor, "doctor, it''s all your hospital''s responsibility. It''s because you didn''t check it well! Otherwise, how could it be... "


    When the doctor heard this, he quickly shrugged off his responsibility, "this lady, it is your daughter who insists on not having a birth examination. Moreover, I have already told her that 80% of the children are likely to have problems when they are born. She is determined to do so. Your daughter signed the agreement at the beginning! You don''t want to be a rascal in our hospital! "


    Bai Yue heard this more anxious, "Mom, what is going on?"


    White mother cried, "this child, is a cerebral palsy ah! Cerebral palsy!! Down''s baby is a cerebral palsy


    Bai Yue heard this, only feel a soft whole body, the whole person is lying on the hospital bed!


    So she lay in the hospital bed for seven months, endured so much pain, gave birth to a child is a cerebral palsy?!


    How can this be, how can it be like this!


    Bai Yue suddenly thought of something, sat up and said, "go, look for the father of the child, I want to find the father of the child! This child, Shi Jinyan can''t ignore it! "

 Chapter 1605

    Sijia villa.


    Shi Jinyan helped Si Jingyu walk around the garden. When he came back to the living room, he heard the chirp of the upstairs.


    The two men looked at each other and went upstairs in unison.


    I can see that xiaonao and xiaolazy are playing with Xinxin.


    Xinxin didn''t go to kindergarten because she was cultivated at home and was ready for surgery. In recent months, with the aggravation of her illness, she has been severely emaciated, and her cheek faces are deeply trapped. If her facial features were not exquisite, I''m afraid that she would be seen at the moment and would feel terrible.


    But Xinxin also often suffers from anemia, fainting and nosebleed. The situation at home is very much, so now the home care workers dare not leave him.


    At the moment, the three children are sitting on the ground, and the nurse is watching.


    Xinxin is old and has already recognized the simple words. He is holding a story book and telling it to the little lazy and the little farce.


    Small lazy and small noisy listen very seriously, until the new story is finished, two people take turns to praise him, and then smile to go out.


    walked to as like as two peas, who looked almost alike, and looked at each other at the same time, and then spit out a breath. Two


    This picture See Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan inexplicably feel funny.


    Then I heard the little lazy say, "little noise, I''ve heard this story n times!"


    "But listening to Xinxin''s story telling is our daily task. This is what mom gave us. "


    "Little lazy skimmed his lips," little noisy, you didn''t call new brother! I''m going to complain to my mother! "


    Little noise


    "Give me 50 yuan, and I won''t talk about anything."


    This method of threatening others has been tried and tested, but it''s a pity that for small disturbances


    Sure enough, I saw xiaonao falling out and looking at him with white eyes. It was obvious that at such a young age, he had the luxury and indifference of Si Zhengting, which was frightening. Then he was very calm and silent, and turned around and left.


    Little lazy


    The little lazy chased up, followed by the small noisy, "Hello, are you not afraid?"


    "You''re not afraid of your mother''s nine Yin and white bone claw if you are a little noisy?"


    "Little noise, aren''t you afraid of dad''s whirlwind legs?"


    "Little noise Okay, I''ll stop, OK? Don''t stop talking to me


    Seeing two little guys leave, Si Jingyu can''t help laughing again.


    Shi Jinyan shakes his head, "small lazy this love money''s disposition, how to feel has not changed?"


    "Si Jingyu smile," small lazy body is not good, although now looking at no problem, but the heart problem is a hidden danger, the family are spoiled, this is not a big problem, so no one tube. "


    Speaking of this, he looked at the back of the two little guys away. "But, I think little lazy seems to be a little afraid of small disturbances?"


    Shi Jinyan laughed and said, "I don''t think I''m afraid. It''s just a little noisy. It''s quiet at ordinary times. But in this family, if you think about it, who hasn''t been blackmailed by little lazy?"


    Si Jingyu thought of here, this just can''t help shaking his head.


    While they were talking, Ding Mengya and Uncle Zhang came back and said hello to them. Before they came, they sat down and finished their meal. They saw the nanny come in. The nanny said, "madam, miss, there is a woman outside who claims to be the mother of her husband and child. She comes to see Mr. Shi."

 Chapter 1606

    Si Jingyu had no appetite, but he was obviously in a good mood today, so he sat down at the table with Shi Jinyan and planned to eat more.


    In this situation, she needs to eat more and get fatter.


    Although Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu have not yet held a wedding ceremony, they have been tacitly restored to their previous state. At the beginning, when Shi Jinyan came over, Ding Mengya would give him a bad look, but now, it has completely recovered to the past.


    At the moment, four people are sitting on the dining table, and three children are also sitting beside them. The food is delicious and enjoyable.


    But at this time, the nanny came to say that sentence, several people in the room were stunned.


    Si Jingyu was stunned. It suddenly occurred to her that a few days ago, she sent someone to monitor Bai Yue and reported to her that Bai Yue had signs of giving birth. Now, the mother of Shi Jinyan''s child Is Bai Yue looking for it?


    As soon as she thought of it, she heard Xinxin first say, "Dad, isn''t your child me?"


    His voice is very aggrieved, with a kind of bewilderment and loss, as well as the panic of being abandoned.


    Hearing this sound, Si Jingyu suddenly suddenly suddenly realized that even though she has been living a life of luxury and food with them for so long, Xinxin still lacks a sense of security.


    Xinxin has stood up from the children''s dining chair, frowning at Shi Jinyan, very unhappy.


    "Si Yuya wants to fall on the table.


    Si Jingyu was stunned. He saw Ding Mengya stand up and looked at Shi Jinyan from a commanding position and said, "OK, you, the little three are all looking for the door! I came to see you so industrious these days. I thought you had dealt with all the rotten things outside! Why, now that they have children, do you want to bring them back to raise them? "


    When she said this, she felt someone pulling her sleeve. Ding Mengya looked down at Si Jingyu and said, "my daughter of dingmengya, how can she be so cowardly! You... "


    "Ma, Bai Yue''s child is not Shi Jinyan''s


    Si Jingyu knew that her mother had misunderstood her, so she opened her mouth and cleared her way.


    Ding Mengya a Leng, surprised to see Si Jingyu, and then again turned to look at Shi Jinyan, see Shi Jinyan not anxious to stand up, "Mom, that child, not mine."


    Ding Mengya widened his eyes and pointed his finger at Shi Jinyan. He pointed at him with empty fingers. Finally, he said, "OK, you!"


    When Bai Yue was pregnant, no one knew Xinxin was the son of Si Jingyu!


    Although Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu are now reconciled, Ding Mengya is still deeply troubled by Shi Jinyan''s abandonment of her daughter. At this moment, she finds that she is wrong.


    From the beginning to the end, Shi Jinyan has never given up Si Jingyu.


    Hearing this, Ding Mengya suddenly laughed, "well done!"


    It''s quite different from the attitude just now.


    Si Jingyu found that even Xinxin was relieved, but his appearance made Si Jingyu a little worried. When his sister was born, Xinxin would be so hostile to her sister!


    What a dilemma!


    Si Jingyu thought of here and shook her head. She felt that she had thought more. Then she looked at Shi Jinyan and calmly said, "you go out and have a look."

 Chapter 1607

    Si Jingyu said this, and dingmengya stood up, "you two have a good meal! I''ll go and have a look! "


    At this point, she sneered and rolled up her sleeve, as if to fight for 300 rounds!


    She raised her head and walked out manly like a rooster.


    Uncle Li couldn''t help shaking his head when he saw her like this, "I''ll go and have a look."


    After this, the little lazy and noisy stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look too"


    the two little guys followed them directly and ran away.


    As soon as he ran out, he pedaled back again. Xiaonao picked up the broom, and the little lazy picked up the feather duster. Both of them weighed in their hands and ran out again.


    On the contrary, Xinxin looked at Shi Jinyan and Si Jingyu. Finally, he asked, "Dad, mom, I also want to see it, OK?"


    Si Jingyu


    Shi Jinyan


    As a result, the two people who should go out most still stay in the restaurant to eat, and a few people who should not go out ran out.


    At the door.


    Bai Yue, who had just finished a day''s production, was wrapped in a down jacket. Her face was as white as paper. The clothes inside the down jacket were all wet with sweat. She was so weak that she could hardly stand, but she insisted on holding the baby who had just been born one day in her arms.


    White mother helped her, looking at the gaomen courtyard in front of her, a little afraid in her heart, "Bai Yue, otherwise, we''d better go back?"


    Bai Yue''s eyes narrowed, staring at the front fiercely, "no way! I have worked hard to give birth to it for the present. I can''t go back! "


    When she said this, the iron door creaked and opened. Then Ding Mengya came out and stood at the door to see her. She picked up her mobile phone, dialed a number and sneered: "security! Where are the two stray dogs standing in front of our house? Although we say that our gaomen courtyard is not afraid of being stolen, but they stand here, it also affects the image, OK? "


    Ding Mengya''s curse makes Bai Yue''s whole body tremble.


    She bit her lip, and then she said, "Auntie, don''t rely on your family''s money to oppress others! Now there are several reporters waiting for me to go out at the door. If I don''t get what I want today, don''t blame me for talking to reporters! "


    This word falls, Ding Mengya picks eyebrow, "you, still have reporter!"


    Bai Yue thought she was afraid. He raised his head and looked around her. "I just want to find Jin Yan and give our child a name, and our child It''s not good. I''ll tell him. "


    She said here, before the play went on, she heard Ding Mengya explain to the nanny: "is there a reporter at the door? Let it in


    "Let in as many as you can!"


    After that, I hung up the phone.


    Bai Yue


    Bai Yue couldn''t believe that he looked up to dingmengya and narrowed his eyes, "you, are you afraid that they will talk and write? You let them in


    Dingmengya hugged his arm, "rather than let them listen to your nonsense, it''s better to say things in the face of the public. Anyway, our family can''t talk to people! And you? "


    Bai Yue looked at her, bit his lips and clenched his fist.


    After a while, all the reporters arrived.


    Bai Yue saw more and more people. His eyes were red, and he lowered his head. He cried silently.

 Chapter 1608

    Bai Yue cried so, and his mother was very anxious, "Yue Yue, if you have anything to say to this lady, you just have a baby, you can''t cry, it will damage your eyes."


    Bai Yue heard this, trembling lips, but could not help crying again.


    Such a weak situation, unknown so people look at the past, will think that dingmengya bullied Bai Yue.


    Around the reporters, also picked up the mobile phone, in front of this scene, some people can not help but say: "don''t cry, cry, we are sad."


    The scene was made very sad by Bai Yue.


    What dingmengya hated most in her life was crying. At the moment, she frowned. Just about to speak, she heard two children shouting from the villa: "go! Kill


    Then, all the reporters all looked at the big iron gate, and saw a little lazy and a little noisy, a person with an object rushed out.


    It looks like It''s like a fight!


    Xiaolazy and xiaonaonaonao made up their minds to beat Bai Yue hard, so they rushed out fiercely. But as soon as they rushed out, they saw a lot of people standing behind him!


    The two little guys stopped at the same time, their big eyes were staring out for a long time, and then


    "Emma, it''s not too dirty. I''d better go back to the house ~"


    the little noise turned more decisively and said, "well, the ground is clean too!"


    As soon as the two little guys turned around, they ran behind the big iron gate.


    Ding Mengya:!!


    So, these two little guys, are they running away?!


    It''s just When she was thinking, she heard the two children inside the door talking again, "they are too many. We can''t call them. The fool will bump into each other. Quick, call dad and ask him to bring someone here!"


    Ding Mengya:


    Ding Mengya raised his head and found that the two children''s mischief interrupted Bai Yue''s melancholy atmosphere.


    The reporters around were surprised by the two children who had just been so exquisite. At the moment, the situation was very good. Ding Mengya directly said, "Baiyue, I remember when you had to be pregnant, you said it was to save Xinxin. You won''t ask shi Jinyan a dime or trouble Shi Jinyan. What are you doing now?"


    Hearing this, Bai Yue quickly dropped his head, "Wuwu, auntie, the child This baby is down''s baby! I don''t know what to do now, so I came to find the father of the child, Wuwuwuwu Please, let me see Jin Yan


    Down''s baby?


    When the reporters around heard this, they burst into a roar.


    So it is!


    If so, it will be clear!


    But Bai Yue''s words fell, there was a light voice spread out, "then you should go to the father of the child, should not come to me."


    With the fall of this sentence, Shi Jinyan and Shi ran came out.


    As soon as he came out, he looked at dingmengya and immediately laughed at her.


    The matter is because he made it. Ding Mengya wants to get out of the evil spirit. Yes, but if Ding Mengya really helps him solve this matter, he is too useless.


    Shi Jinyan stood in front of Ding Mengya, facing Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue saw him, his eyes lit up, but he could not help but exclaim: "Jin Yan, you, what do you mean? Don''t you want to recognize this kid? "


    PS: woo, I''ve finished writing. I''m so enchanted these days! I feel that I am not too tired, so I can''t write ~ that what, although today is the eighth watch, no more, but also have the cheek to say a word! From tomorrow to the 7th, it''s double monthly ticket. Please kneel down and vote for me! Now the monthly pass is too important, is the only factor to measure the value of a book! Thank you. Thank you! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly! See if you still have a monthly ticket, please vote for me tomorrow! Thank you on your knees! Pay attention, it''s after the early morning to vote again!!!

 Chapter 1609

    When Shi Jinyan heard this, he raised his eyebrows on his expressionless face.


    He sneered. "What you said is interesting, not mine. What does it have to do with whether I want to recognize it or not?"


    Bai Yue looked at him with wide eyes, and felt that Shi Jinyan was too shameless at the moment. She bit her lips, took a step back, and held her child, "Shi Jinyan! How can you do this to me! Because Si Jingyu is pregnant, you don''t need this child''s cord blood to save Xinxin, so don''t you recognize me? "


    Shi Jinyan faintly dropped his eyes, "you are right. I really don''t need this child to save Xinxin. It is different from Xinxin in father and mother. The probability of bone marrow matching is too low."


    Bai Yue saw that he said so, his whole body trembled.


    The woman who has just given birth to a baby is in a very big mood at the moment. She screams in a sharp voice: "Shi, Jin, Yan!"


    With Ding Mengya, she may also pretend to be weak, but a woman, the most unbearable is that the child''s father does not recognize him.


    Bai Yue bit his lips, all the camouflage is now torn, she must look at Shi Jinyan, "this child is Tang''s baby, has been very poor! Why don''t you recognize him! Is it because he humiliated you? Shi Jinyan, even so, he is your child


    When Bai Yue said this, he began to cry. This time, he really cried.


    She thought that having a child would threaten Shi Jinyan''s kindness to her and at least get a compensation, so before she gave birth, she was full of expectations for the child.


    But did not expect to give birth to a cerebral palsy, which has been enough to let her despair.


    After all, it''s her own child. No matter how bad she is, she can''t love her.


    But now?


    The child is here. Why doesn''t Shi Jinyan recognize it? Why don''t you recognize him?!


    Bai Yue''s cry is very sad, so that all the people present feel sad in their hearts.


    But in such a sour, Shi Jinyan said, "sorry, this child is not mine. Even if you cry again, I won''t recognize him. Here I am, not a shelter. "


    Bai Yue cried, and his sharp voice came out, "how come it''s not yours? How could it not be yours? It''s your child


    Shi Jinyan said calmly, "where is the evidence?"


    Bai Yue a Leng, "what evidence do you want?"


    Shi Jinyan''s lip corner aroused a sneer, "no evidence, you say the child is mine? Is it possible for anyone holding a child to come and say it''s mine? "


    Bai Yue bit his lips, "we two together in the hospital to do the test tube baby!"


    Shi Jinyan dropped his eyes lightly, "is it?"


    Really?


    Bai Yue was stunned.


    She suddenly thought that when Shi Jinyan was making test tube baby with himself, both of them used the pseudonym, because it was put forward by Shi Jinyan!


    At that time, he didn''t feel that there was anything. Anyway, if the child was born, he could still rely on it or what? But I didn''t expect


    Bai Yue narrowed his eyes and flashed over with a sharp look, "Shi Jinyan, you, you..."


    "The donor''s name is Li Ergou in the hospital file. Well, can I help you find him?"


    In Beijing, it''s not easy to find a beggar, but if she wants, he can help her find it.


    When Shi Jinyan thought of this, his ironic smile became more intense.

 Chapter 1610

    Before, he felt that he had finished with Si Jingyu, so he used this method to punish Bai Yue and wanted to destroy her life.


    But later, when he knew that Xinxin was his and Jingyu''s son, he reminded her and told her that the child was not his. At that time, she took medicine and tossed about. The doctor had said that the child had problems, but she would rather give birth to it in exchange for glory, wealth and honor.


    Because of their own planting, we have to bear the consequences of it!


    Shi Jinyan looks a Ling, let Bai Yue look, in the heart a burst of cold.


    She has loved him for so many years. Of course, she knows what he means by this look, that is, she is determined not to recognize her, but to recognize this child!


    Bai Yue tightly clenched his fist and hated to gnash his teeth, "Shi Jinyan! How can you do this to me


    When she said this, she turned to the reporters and said, "he doesn''t admit it, but it''s true that the child is his! I ask for DNA verification! "


    Shi Jinyan continued to sneer, "do you mean to do DNA? Does everyone come to me and do DNA once? I don''t agree. Do you think you can do it? "


    Can you do it?


    Not really!


    China now has very strict control over DNA paternity testing, which is not something ordinary people can do if they want to, unless they pass the police station.


    But if you want to take Shi Jinyan to court, you need a lawyer, and you need evidence!


    However, she does not have any evidence now.


    In the hospital, she was a test tube baby. At that time, she used donor''s sperm. The reason was that she wanted to have a child. The original system was that she gave birth to a child and could not find her father.


    Moreover, she and Shi Jinyan also signed an agreement before giving birth to a child, so she has no way to appeal at all!


    Bai Yue''s whole body trembled, the whole person was not good!


    Just then, a reporter began to discuss in a low voice.


    "Is the child really not his?"


    "How can it be, not his, why not do DNA? I don''t want to admit it


    "Bai Yue deserves what he deserves, but the child is innocent after all..."


    Reporters'' voices, Bai Yue heard, Shi Jinyan also heard.


    He squinted his eyes and said, "however, in order to prove my innocence, I can promise you to do DNA paternity test."


    Bai Yue heard this, immediately a joy.


    But after the joy, it was doubt. Why did he suddenly agree?


    It must be. He wants to prove his innocence!


    Rich people have so many means that they can buy doctors!


    Bai Yue thought of this and bit his lips, "since you agree, we will go to the police station to file a case, and then let the police come forward to do DNA and be firm in person! Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll cheat on the identification list! "


    Shi Jinyan looked at Bai Yue lightly and thought that this woman was sometimes shrewd and sometimes confused.


    With so many reporters staring at him, is he cheating on the identification list?


    But


    "Yes, there''s a case between us that hasn''t been solved. The case of Xinxin being stolen has not been solved before because you are pregnant and have a baby. This time, I will make it clear by the way. "


    Hearing this, Bai Yue bit his lips and trembled with fear.


    Can immediately think of, as long as prove the child is Shi Jinyan, do not believe that he is really cruel to send himself to prison!


    So Bai Yue raised his head and firmly opened his mouth, "good!"


    A group of people went to the police station, the police under the supervision of reporters, the efficiency is still very high, but in a week, they got the identification results in person!


    PS: I''ll see you in the evening. I''m busy with my work. The update time is uncertain these days. I''ll see you. I''ll continue to ask for the monthly pass! Double monthly pass! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly! Thank you!

 Chapter 1611

    From the Secretary''s home went to the police station to report the case, and then took the child and Shi Jinyan to the relevant institutions for paternity testing. After that, Bai Yue continued to take the child back to the hospital.


    Tossing around such a circle, she felt very tired, to the evening, abdominal pain unbearable.


    Although the first day of natural labor can get out of bed, but get out of bed to walk two steps, and so run out to toss is a completely different concept.


    In addition, Bai Yue had a weak body and had to insist on giving birth to a child. He had a great loss. In the evening, the lochia came down one by one. The degree of bleeding scared Bai''s mother to call the doctor at night.


    After a week, the doctor ordered Bai Yue to lie in bed to have a good rest, otherwise his body would not be able to eat.


    But to the DNA results out of this day, Bai Yue insisted on coming out.


    White mother advised her: "the body is the most important, you can''t run past like this, you haven''t raised your body yet!"


    Bai Yue didn''t listen to persuasion at all, "what do you know? Can I be absent on such an important day today? If you are smart and capable, you will not let me take the lead in everything


    She has been in confinement recently. It is not the first time for her to lose temper with Bai''s mother. What''s worse has been said, let alone this.


    When Bai''s mother heard this, her eyes were red, she lowered her head and wiped her tears. However, she was more than anyone else''s in love with her daughter. "Yue Yue, you can forget it. The Si family is not easy to be offended. Moreover, the Shi family is very prosperous now. Last year, she invested in a government project in our area. Our mayor was very polite to him. This time If the children are not theirs, what if you go to jail? "


    Bai Yue heard here, pursed his lips, "what nonsense do you say? I''m breast-feeding now. How can I go to jail? "


    When she said this, she looked at the baby in her infancy. She had just been born seven days and her skin had opened a little bit. However, because the facial features of Down''s baby were distorted, the more she opened it, the more she could see that the child was cerebral palsy.


    Bai Yue''s mood is more irritable, but at this moment, the child has become her life-saving charm, if not for this child, she would have been prosecuted by Shi Jinyan and jailed!


    White mother in the side continue to nag: "but, if the child is really theirs, in case they want to go to the past, let you go to prison?"


    When Bai Yue heard this, his eyes were Ling and his face was stunned. The consequence was It''s the most terrible thing. When the children are gone, they have to go to jail.


    She bit her lip. "Mom, how much money do you have?"


    White mother was surprised, "the house has been low-pressure usury out, also made 500000, your entire pregnancy process, with nearly 400000, there are 100000."


    Bai Yue a cruel heart, "you take this 100000 yuan, go to find a few reporters! Let them help me to report this matter! It has to be seen by everyone! As long as things get big, they can''t ask for help! Do you still remember that a few years ago, the son of a senior official killed a person by driving, and the matter became so serious that the child would not go to prison as usual? "


    Bai''s mother was surprised, "Yue Yue, this 100000 yuan is our last money. If it fails, our house is also mortgaged. What should we do in the future?"

 Chapter 1612

    Bai''s mother was indecisive, and she was too young to be a widow. She borrowed a lot of money to let Bai Yue go to school. Although she had paid off in succession, she had no savings at home.


    If an old and a small have no money, what can be done?


    However, Bai Yue snorted, "Mom, there is a sentence called" wrecking the boat! Do you know how much money the Shi family has? We don''t want more. Millions are the minimum standard! "


    In fact, in the past, she was not satisfied with millions.


    What she wants is all of the Shi family!


    But now


    What Bai''s mother said, in the end, let Bai Yue feel that he had no spectrum in his heart, so he lowered the standard and requirements. Seeing the appearance of Si family, Si Jingyu and Ding Mengya didn''t seem to care about her and the child?


    But think about it Who cares about a cerebral palsy?


    A Down''s baby can live for more than ten years at most. Her son does not pose any threat to them!


    Thinking of this, Bai Yue couldn''t help looking at the swaddling child.


    Other family''s children have already opened their eyes, but from birth to now, there is very little time for them to open their eyes.


    I never cry because Is he a fool!


    Think of here, Bai Yue suddenly dark hate.


    Why, why did she have a fool?!


    Why let her bear the pain!


    Bai Yue Qi slapped on the child''s body, then pinched on his body.


    She is familiar with these movements. She pinches him so hard when she cries when Xinxin is a child. Therefore, Xinxin has been independent since childhood and relies on her for nothing.


    Thinking of Xinxin


    Bai Yue suddenly flashed in front of Xinxin once.


    Seven days of Xinxin has been white and tender, staring at a pair of big black grape eyes, look around, although know that a month old baby can not see anything, but at that time, by that pair of eyes, Bai Yue will have a trace of guilt and uneasiness.


    She thought about returning the child to Si Jingyu, because in this way, she could ask for a sum of money from Si Jingyu.


    Although she has gone abroad, the money given by Si Jingyu is not enough to spend in foreign countries, and her life is very hard.


    At that time, she regretted it.


    She regretted that she had abandoned Shi Jinyan, who had nothing. She had also imagined that if she had not left China, Shi Jinyan would have married her in the end. They would find a job in Beijing, buy a house, pay down payment, and live a stable and comfortable life.


    So, when she was seven days old, she secretly carried the child to the neighborhood of Si Jingyu''s house.


    At that time, Si Jingyu had just lost her child. After seven days of haggard, she looked like she was going to go crazy. She caught people and asked if she had seen her child


    Bai Yue thought at that time, give the child to her.


    But she has not started the pace of time, there are domestic students to her a link, and a paragraph of inexplicable words.


    She clicked in and found out it was a celebrity interview.


    Focus on the introduction of Shi Jinyan entrepreneurship! A small company with only tens of thousands of yuan has achieved hundreds of thousands in one year, which makes her suddenly feel that Shi Jinyan will surely develop in the future.


    At that moment, she knew that Xinxin was a turning point for her and Shi Jinyan!


    So she took the baby, turned around and left!


    The past things flashed in front of him one by one. At this moment, Bai Yue suddenly felt that the cause and effect cycle was exactly the same.


    God gave her a cerebral palsy because Did she ever steal Si Jingyu''s child?

 Chapter 1613

    "Yueyue, Yueyue, what are you doing? Let go of the baby


    White mother''s startled voice, let Bai Yue from the recollection to come back, she bowed her head, saw that he had already pinched the child''s arm purple.


    She was startled and quickly let go of her hand.


    She was nervous as a child, but saw him as if he did not feel pain at all, still lying there.


    All the tension of Bai Yue, just like being thrown a basin of cold water on his face, disappeared directly.


    She looked at the child who only knew how to sleep. He didn''t even know how to eat. Compared with Xinxin in those years, he was nothing.


    Bai Yue''s eyes suddenly wet, tears suddenly fell down!


    She covered her lips and suddenly burst into tears!


    Why, why did God do this to her.


    She just wants to be with Shi Jinyan, she just wants to be a master


    Bai''s mother was startled to see her appearance. She stretched out her hand in a hurry to try to comfort her. She didn''t expect that Bai Yue didn''t have to persuade her. The first second was still crying. The second after that, she had already put down her hand. With tears in her eyes, her expression was particularly ferocious: "Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan, you want to get rid of me, no way!"


    At this point, she wiped her tears with her sleeve, lifted the quilt out of bed, picked up the down jacket beside her and put it on her body, "Mom, let''s go! Today I must have a result! "


    It has come to this point. Crying can''t solve the problem.


    Therefore, brave face is the most important way!


    Bai Yue thought of this, his eyes flashed a cruel, looked down at the unconscious child, she bit his lips, half a sound after the head down, "children, don''t blame mother, as long as you want money from them, mother will let you leave happily."


    "He doesn''t love me, it doesn''t matter. Just give me money!"


    She said, bending down to pick up the baby, look firm to go out, "Mom, where are 100000 yuan?"


    White mother was scared to protect her bag, "Yueyue, you..."


    Bai Yue step forward, a push her away, clearly weak people, but at the moment seems to have strength, directly from the inside of the gold, and then pick up the mobile phone, call the reporter.


    After a while, three or four reporters rushed to the hospital. Bai Yue divided the 100000 yuan and handed it to these people. "Today, please."


    White mother looked at so much money so distributed, heartache jump feet, can look at the daughter''s appearance, but dare not say what.


    A group of people came to the police station and waited for more than half an hour before Shi Jinyan arrived.


    Looking at his calm look on his face, Bai Yue felt angry.


    But today she is very rational.


    She is light hang Mou son, with very calm voice mouth way: "Shi Jinyan, we are private, how?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, indifferently revealed a strange expression, "how private?"


    Bai Yue looked at him, "I give you two choices. 1¡¢ One time admire our mother and son five million, from now on, I will not disturb you and Si Jingyu again! Or, you can give us 100000 yuan a month until the child is ten years old. I know that the living expenses are a little high, but the child is in a special situation. Besides, this money is not a big deal in your eyes, is it? You can''t afford a house with five million dollars


    Now, Bai Yue really wants to open up.


    She didn''t want to be inserted into Shi Jinyan. All she wanted was money. She took five million yuan and went back to her hometown. She could live as she wanted!


    But I didn''t expect that, when I looked up, I saw the sarcastic eyes of Shi Jinyan.


    "Five million is not much..."


    Bai Yue was happy in his heart and thought that Shi Jinyan would promise himself, but he didn''t expect "Why should I give it to you?"


    PS: I''ll see you in the evening!

 Chapter 1614

    Why should I give it to you?


    In a word, heartless and indifferent.


    Bai Yue felt chilly all over his body and looked at him incredulously. She bit her lips, "Shi Jinyan, don''t go too far!"


    Shi Jinyan lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth, "I have not gone too far, you know better than me!"


    Bai Yue heard his words, looked at his cold eyes, only felt a tremor in his heart.


    She bit her lips, knowing that she should be rational, but now her anger is rising.


    She took a big breath and her chest heaved violently, "Shi Jinyan, why don''t you even give me five million?! We grew up together. My mother and your father are colleagues. How can you do this! Shi Jinyan, at least we have been lovers for four years in University. Anyway, this child is also your son. Why can you be so cruel? "


    She was so excited and yelled, but Shi Jinyan was still. There was no change of emotion on her face.


    Even, his indifference makes people feel that his heart is made of ice.


    Yes, he is made of ice. He has loved him for so many years. How can he always be indifferent to himself?!


    She thought, Shi Jinyan''s indifference is not the most cruel thing, but did not think of his next words, but more hurtful: "because you do not deserve!"


    Bai Yue only felt that this sentence, word by word, was like a heavy hammer, and it hung hard in her heart, which made her feel painful for a moment, even breathing.


    She gasped and gasped, and her abdomen was drooping. She held the child in one hand and pressed her stomach with the other. Her whole body was shaking with anger: "Shi Jinyan, I don''t deserve it, but he is your son!"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, picked eyebrows, wanted to explain what, but saw the police came.


    Bai Yue followed his eyes and saw the police. When the police came, her sight was fixed on the inspection report in the hands of the police.


    She teased a smile and said, "Shi Jinyan! Don''t be too hard on things! When I see the report, I will sue you to the court, and I will let my child share one third of your property


    She said this, went to the police, held out her hand to stop the police from taking out the report, and then looked at Shi Jinyan again, "Shi Jinyan, I''ll give you the last chance. Do you want to give me money? Five million, we don''t have to be so ugly! "


    Even if the parent-child report came out, because there was a pre surrogacy agreement, it was very difficult for Bai Yue to get money from Shi Jinyan, but if he could find a good lawyer, it was not impossible!


    But these are not as good as their private settlement!


    Bai Yue knew that he had no influence in Beijing, so he would do so. After she said this, she would definitely look at Shi Jinyan.


    Reporters around him couldn''t help whispering. Some even advised Shi Jinyan, "Mr. Shi, you are all famous people. It''s not good to see such a thing in court. I think it''s better to know it in private. Five million yuan is not a money for you."


    The reporter who talks is really good for Shi Jinyan.


    Bai Yue belongs to that barefoot, not afraid to wear shoes.


    The Si family and the Shi family still have to mix in the circle. It''s really ugly to make things go out.

 Chapter 1615

    Bai Yue heard this, immediately raised his chin and looked at Shi Jinyan provocatively.


    She knew that it was impossible for Shi Jinyan to live with her. Now she just wanted money.


    But Seems like five million is a little less? She should have mentioned 10 million!


    She coughed, "yes, Shi Jinyan, if you don''t agree to private affairs, I will make a big fuss. I have nothing and I''m not afraid of anything! But can Si Jingyu be very ugly?! It''s said that even a child born out of wedlock with cerebral palsy can''t hold it? "


    Speaking of this, she took another step forward, "or are you worried that the property of the Shi family will be robbed by a future brother with cerebral palsy? You don''t even have this confidence? "


    She looked directly at Shi Jinyan. Seeing that he seemed to ponder for a while, she immediately showed a puzzled look.


    His appearance vividly spread to the eyes of all the people present. In everyone''s eyes, this is Mr. Shi''s hesitation, until finally, his face showed a sudden look.


    For a person who does not smile on weekdays, this facial expression is very rich at the moment!


    Bai Yue was pleased to see that he was about to open his mouth. She thought that Shi Jinyan was going to compromise. She sneered and interrupted him directly: "however, I have changed my mind now! I think that the illegitimate son of the Shi family can''t be easily dismissed with five million yuan. I want 10 million! Not a cent less


    After saying this, she stares at Shi Jinyan with resolute attitude and shows that she will never compromise!


    Then, when she thought that Shi Jinyan would bargain with her, or agreed, she saw Shi Jinyan helplessly: "let''s take a look at the DNA test results first."


    When he said this, he nodded to the police.


    Bai Yue followed and looked at the past and saw the police handed the report sheet to Shi Jinyan.


    After Shi Jinyan looked at it, he handed it to the nearest reporter, and then the report sheet circulated among the reporters.


    Bai Yue didn''t think that the child was not Shi Jinyan, so she raised her head and looked at all the reporters on the spot. Facing Shi Jinyan''s strength, she immediately closed it up and sighed hypocritically, "I really don''t want to embarrass you, but this child has to spend a huge sum of money to see a doctor in this life. You know my family conditions. I''m not one of them Those who ask for money, I want to come here to give the money to the children. After all, you are the father of the child, so you have to pay the responsibility to the child. You... "


    With these words, she raised her head and looked quietly at the reporters present.


    They thought that their words would resonate with them and make them feel angry at Shi Jinyan, but they didn''t expect to take a look at it


    Why do these reporters look so pale at the moment Weird?


    Bai Yue is in a daze, the DNA check list finally passed to her hand.


    Bai Yue covered his face and cried, "this child is so poor that his father didn''t recognize him. He had to do DNA test..."


    She said this, dropped her head and looked at the checklist.


    When she saw the matching results above, her words stopped suddenly, and she was stunned!


    She looked up in disbelief and looked at all the people on the scene. She could see that the reporters were smiling one by one. Although they didn''t speak, they all laughed at her!

 Chapter 1616

    She looked at Shi Jinyan again, and saw him standing there with a dull look. She said, "I said long ago that this child is not mine. You have to do DNA verification. Now it''s OK. It also proves my innocence."


    "Five million is nothing, but why should I give it to a stranger? Or someone who mixed me up with my wife and stole my children? "


    Bai Yue felt black in front of him, the whole person was tottering, almost standing unsteadily!


    She looked down again, looked at the checklist, looked at the comparison results above!


    She doesn''t believe it! How can this child not be Shi Jinyan''s?!


    How can this child not be Shi Jinyan''s?!


    She exclaimed, "it''s fake! You must have done something! "


    Unfortunately, even the journalists didn''t believe it.


    The DNA paternity test was carried out under the supervision of all the reporters who watched the police send them to a special institution. How could they do it?


    When we think about it again, Bai Yue''s appearance and Shi Jinyan''s appearance are obviously more willing to believe in Shi Jinyan.


    After all, if Bai Yue''s child is Shi Jinyan, then Xinxin leukemia has not been cured. At this moment, he should be anxious to take this half mother child to treat Xinxin leukemia.


    What''s more, just like what Bai Yue just said, five million yuan is nothing to the Shi family and the Si family. Shi Jinyan doesn''t need to make such a big fuss. He can solve the problem privately.


    So This child is not Shi Jinyan''s!


    A reporter to Bai Yue "bah" a, "bad luck, another nonsense!"


    I thought that there would be a big explosion point in guarding the big events here. After all, the scandals in the rich families are very interesting, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be like this!


    When a reporter leaves, there is a second, a third


    Bai Yue saw that everyone was going to leave. He was not interested in them. He was in a hurry. He took a step forward and grabbed a person, "don''t go! You help me to testify, it is he who has done something to the verification list! You''re going to do justice for me


    "You are not allowed to go!"


    Bai Yue yelled and cried. When she saw that group of reporters shaking their heads at her one by one, she suddenly rushed to Shi Jinyan and pushed the child in her hand directly to him, "this is your child. Look at him, you look at him!"


    Shi Jinyan took a step back, coldly lowered his voice and said, "this child is not mine. I asked the beggars on the street for sperm. Do you want to find the father of the child? I can help


    Only the two of them could hear this sentence. Bai Yue was stunned and looked at Shi Jinyan in shock again. At the moment, she finally understood. It turned out that Shi Jinyan agreed to be a test tube baby at the beginning, which was a hoax!


    She looked down again and looked at the child in her hand. The child Is it a beggar''s?


    She suddenly felt that the whole person was as disgusting as eating a fly, which made her tumbling in her stomach, holding the baby and vomiting directly!


    She gave birth to a beggar''s baby?!


    As she was thinking, she heard Shi Jinyan continue to speak coldly, "Comrade police, this woman once stole my wife''s children and I have already filed a lawsuit. Can I deal with the case now?"


    PS: 8 pm end ~ continue to ask for monthly ticket! Well, I can''t work more these days. I''ll give you more during the May Day holiday! ~Mamda! The last day of tomorrow ~ ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1617

    Can we deal with the case now?


    Before Shi Jinyan, calm and calm, did not show half of the expression, but at this moment, this sentence inside the disgust tone is so obvious, obviously let Bai Yue feel dizzy!


    She staggered back a step and looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief.


    I just told myself about this big blow. Now Did you start suing yourself?!


    He How cruel to her.


    She clenched her fist tightly, looked hard at Shi Jinyan, and bit her lips. At this moment, she felt that the whole human viscera was about to explode!


    The whole person is trying his best to suppress his anger, the whole body is holding back the fierce!


    White mother heard this, has begun to ask for mercy like Shi Jinyan: "Jinyan, you are also an aunt, looking at growing up, please, give Yueyue a chance? Jin Yan! Please, please. Auntie, please! Give him a chance. Yueyue stole Xinxin, but for so many years, she has raised Xinxin. She has no merit but also hard work


    White mother''s words fell, Shi Jinyan frowned, "so, she stole Xinxin, mistreated Xinxin, let a child who originally lived in the honey pot, lived under her influence since childhood, and was controlled by her abnormal outlook on life and values. From poor snacks to warm clothes, and even leukemia, do I still want to thank her?"


    Don''t say that those reporters who have not yet left completely heard this. Even when Bai''s mother heard this, she knew it was her daughter''s fault.


    White mother raised her mouth and wanted to say something, but found that she couldn''t say anything at all.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Shi Jinyan in disbelief.


    Finally, she suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed with Shi Jinyan: "Jin Yan, it''s Auntie please, OK? Please let my daughter go. She''s pathetic now! Don''t worry about the past, will you


    Her appearance makes Shi Jinyan frown.


    How many times did Bai Yue let his mother kneel in front of him?


    Shi Jinyan even kneels in front of his mother, has never wavered, let alone in front of this person is Bai Yue mother?


    His cold heart, as long as in the harm Bai Yue caused to him, became tough as iron, and as cold as ice.


    He dropped his eyes and said sarcastically: "so, who will compensate us for the ten years I missed with my wife, the three years that Xinxin was stolen by her, and the three years that our husband and wife and children lost?"


    His voice was low, but it was sad and sad.


    If there is no Bai Yue, he confessed to her in the University.


    If there was no Bai Yue, Xinxin would not have lost it.


    Without Bai Yue, their husband and wife are now a happy family of three


    If she does something wrong, she should pay the price and accept the legal sanction.


    For her, Shi Jinyan has no way to produce half pity.


    When Bai Yue''s mother heard Shi Jinyan''s words, she was stunned. She knelt down there and did not move.


    And Bai Yue, but in this sentence of Shi Jinyan, heard his resentment and hatred towards her!


    He hated her and hated her, which made him feel that the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    She breathed hard and clenched her fist. Then she saw that the white mother suddenly turned to the police.

 Chapter 1618

    "Police, my daughter has just had a child, and she is sitting on the moon now. Please, don''t arrest my daughter. My daughter needs to go to the hospital now!"


    She just fell, Bai Yue suddenly felt, he seemed to hear a "bang" sound, the sound of heart fragmentation.


    She was a little stunned, feeling something, suddenly in the body to flow down, then a warm flow, down the thigh down.


    She lowered her head, and suddenly felt the black in front of her eyes, and she felt nothing, and she fell straight down to the ground.


    Bai Yue mother turned her head and saw her daughter. She suddenly startled her. She took the opportunity to help her. She was in danger of not holding down her falling child.


    Bai Yue mother was frightened by her appearance, and she cried out in a sharp voice: "help, help!"! Daughter, you can''t die! "


    Ambulance came to hospital urgently, Bai Yue lay in bed, was sent to emergency room.


    It was noon the next day by the time she woke up again.


    She opened her eyes, and she was looking at the white ceiling, and her nose was full of the smell of hospital disinfectant water.


    She opened her eyes so that she heard someone nearby excited to open her mouth. "He Yue, you wake up?"


    She turned her head and saw her mother''s eyes swollen and red, and sat next to her.


    Seeing her this way, Bai Yue has a shrinking pupil. "What happened?"


    What happened?


    As soon as this sentence came out, the crying of white mother suddenly became bigger.


    She choked, crying and said, "Yue Yue, mom sorry you, mom sorry you!"


    She said here, covered her face, "you have to take out the uterus because of your bleeding. Mom signed the operation list. Sobbing, mom can''t watch you die! He Yue, he Yue! "


    Bai Yue heard this, his eyes suddenly stayed.


    Massive bleeding Removed the uterus?


    What does that mean?


    Her eyes fell on her small abdomen, and she couldn''t help thinking that the woman had no uterus, and later How can I have children?


    So, has she not even been qualified to have children in the future?


    She is not a complete woman ever since?!


    "Ah!"


    Bai Yue suddenly reached out his hand, grabbed his ears, and shouted wildly.


    The cry, the pain, the despair, the resentful But there is no remorse.


    Regret?


    How can I not regret it!


    But is regret useful?


    Bai Yue sobbed suddenly and cried!


    How can it be, how can it be!


    She just had a cerebral palsy, and she was removed from the uterus?!


    She thought of what the doctor said at the beginning, and how much she had done to give birth to this cerebral palsy She was removed from the womb for the sake of such a beggar''s son!


    She looked up sharply, and looked at the child with fierce eyes!


    He was paralyzed, and at this moment he finally opened his eyes, but still silly without a little spirit.


    His little hands and feet are moving, but let white Yue see the heart ache and pain.


    In her eyes, suddenly a sharp color flashed, the child Not to live


    -- br >


    in the villa, I learned that Baiyue had bleeding and was removed from the uterus. Shijingyu couldn''t say what kind of mood.


    She looked down at her big stomach, sighing deeply.


    Just then, the nanny at the door suddenly took a courier and sent it, "Miss, something someone sent you."


    Shijingyu nodded, unpacked the package, opened the paper box and looked at it, and his face changed greatly in a moment! "Ah!"


    PS: Hey hey, I have a new look in the morning. Will it be very happy? Keep asking for monthly tickets!

 Chapter 1619

    Si Jingyu''s face was as pale as paper for a moment, staring at the things in the box and startled.


    In the box are some old toys.


    There are not many toys, only a few scattered, and several are Tiger Plush toys.


    What can let Si Jingyu be frightened is that the eyes, nose and mouth of these toys are bleeding at the moment!


    It''s not real bleeding, but dyed with red pigment. At first glance, you will have a shocking feeling.


    She pursed her lips and looked up at the nanny at home. "Who sent this thing?"


    The nanny said, "courier!"


    Si Jingyu picked up the mobile phone to call the guard: "yes, see the courier, help me intercept."


    But the guard said, "Miss Si, I''m sorry, he just left on his electric bike."


    Si Jingyu frowned, "is the courier usually a courier?"


    The guard said, "it''s the usual one."


    Si Jingyu hung up the phone and checked the package again. The delivery address was filled on it. The handwriting It''s familiar.


    Miss Bai Yue in the University, Si Jingyu of course know her handwriting, so picked up a mobile phone to call Bai Yue, just connected, Si Jingyu asked: "what do you mean?"


    Bai Yue''s voice, showing a little Yin Yang strange Qi, "no meaning! But when you suddenly see so many old toys, are you scared into giving birth prematurely? "


    Scared to give birth prematurely?


    Si Jingyu sneered, "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Bai Yue said: "Si Jingyu, don''t be complacent! I tell you, this is my curse on you! Your child, certainly will not be healthy! She''s deformed, cerebral palsy! She won''t be happy all her life! "


    Si Jingyu looks instantly cold down, snapped: "you shut up!"


    Bai Yue can curse her, can hurt her, but can''t hurt her children!


    She has already stolen Xinxin, and even curse the child in her belly?!


    As a mother, this matter can not be tolerated!


    Originally heard that Bai Yue was removed from the womb, but now, Si Jingyu feels that her punishment is too light! Otherwise, how could she have the energy to continue sending these to herself?!


    Although, she is a modern new woman, does not believe those ghosts and gods said, but for an unborn child on such a curse, is a mother, will not tolerate!


    Bai Yue at the moment has been crazy, not afraid of her, "I will not shut up, how, you are afraid? Ha ha, I have played with you all my life. Your son has been formed a selfish character by me. I tell you, with a new and new heart, I will never be happy in this life! As for the one in your stomach, you''d better pray for his birth... "


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you. My child has a birth check every two weeks. He is very healthy and has no hidden trouble." Si Jingyu said here, directly dig the wound in her heart, "it''s not like you. At the beginning, I was so scared that I didn''t even dare to do the birth check-up. I was afraid that it would be unhealthy to know the child in advance."


    Take the child to ridicule each other, has not been the style of Si Jingyu, but today is really by Bai Yue gas ruthless, so will such counterattack!


    Bai Yue heard this, sure enough angry, directly in the computer there on the curse up, vaguely, Si Jingyu also heard the water cup was hit on the ground.

 Chapter 1620

    She hung up the phone slowly, and then she thought it was funny. What did she argue with a madman?


    But Dare to curse her child?


    She lowered her eyes, picked up her mobile phone and dialed out a number: "is it time to take back the usury borrowed a few months ago?"


    She will not let Bai Yue have any chance to hurt his family again. This time, she will sue in court, and will never be soft hearted again.


    However, she has just been removed from her womb. Even the court or the police will not arrest her, and she is still breast-feeding.


    However, cutting off all her financial resources is the first priority!


    She can''t do anything she wants without money.


    Si Jingyu bowed his head and threw that pile of toys to the side, and said to the nanny, "throw these toys away for a while, no, burn them."


    The nurse nodded.


    Although Si Jingyu doesn''t care, she still has pimples in her heart. She contacted the attending doctor of pregnancy and made an appointment to do a prenatal examination in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, Shi Jinyan heard that she was going to have a birth check-up. She asked for leave in the company, cancelled a major meeting, and rushed back to accompany her to the hospital.


    On the car, Si Jingyu couldn''t help saying, "I can''t go alone. Besides, I still have my mother with me."


    Shi Jinyan laughed.


    In the past half a year, because Si Jingyu has been laughing less than before, Shi Jinyan''s character has changed a little. She has been laughing more at home and has become more patient with the new education than before.


    Hearing Si Jingyu''s words, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help shaking his head, "I know what''s most important to me."


    Si Jingyu was stunned.


    Shi Jinyan looked back and looked at her, "Jingyu, I have been fighting for you for so many years. Now I understand that nothing matters. What is important is that our family of four can live happily together every day."


    When Si Jingyu heard this, her eyes were hot and a warm feeling rose in her heart.


    She smile, smile extra cheerful, completely put down the heart knot.


    To the hospital, Shi Jinyan helped Si Jingyu, to do the production inspection, the results of the production inspection are normal.


    The doctor reminded Si Jingyu, "there is still half a month to give birth, you should pay attention to the body, this half month, at any time may attack."


    Si Jingyu nodded.


    However, Shi Jinyan was very nervous, "how to deal with the attack? Do you need to be hospitalized in advance? Beijing is so congested with traffic. What can Wan do if he is on the road all his life? "


    As soon as this problem came out, the doctor couldn''t help laughing. "What do you think it''s like to have a baby? How can it be so fast! From attack to life, the fastest time is three hours! "


    Shi Jinyan suddenly, but secretly decided that in the next few days, he must keep company with Si Jingyu. Things in the company Well, I''ll leave it to the secret arts for the time being.


    After making a decision, Shi Jinyan is not in a hurry. He drives his car and takes Si Jingyu to the maternal and infant market and buys some toys at random. Then he returns to the Si''s home.


    The car stops, and Shi Jinyan carefully supports Si Jingyu. Two people get off the car and go to the room.


    After the door, Shi Jinyan suddenly stopped, looking at the paper box outside, "what is this?"


    His tone suddenly became heavy.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, look at the past, found that it is today''s Bai Yue sent the package, immediately opened his mouth: "how?"


    Shi Jinyan frowned, "this is the toy that Xinxin played when she was a child."


    A word fell, Si Jingyu''s heart cluttered for a moment.


    Xinxin Xinxin!


    The original goal of Bai Yue is new!!

 Chapter 1621

    Si Jingyu heard this, suddenly stretched out his hand and seized Shi Jinyan''s arm, "Xinxin?"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned, "Xinxin?"


    "Yes, where is Xinxin?"


    Shi Jinyan looked into the room, "isn''t Xinxin at home?"


    As soon as the words fell, the children''s laughter came from the garden behind the villa.


    Si Jingyu''s heart, this just fell down, then frowned, looked at the nanny in the living room, "Xinxin?"


    The nanny replied with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, send the girls from their family to play with Xiao. The new young master also has a good time. He is in the back garden with them."


    Hearing this, Shi Jinyan couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Xiao, this is too anxious."


    When he was two years old, Xiao Qi raised five or six girls. He said that he would choose a concubine and choose one of them to be the Xiao''s wife on his 20th birthday.


    Those little girls have no background. Xiao Qi is worried that the Xiao family will fall into other people''s homes. Therefore, it is not the first time that she has been raising a child''s daughter-in-law since she was a child.


    Xiaonaonaonao and xiaolazy are twins. They don''t want to live separately, so they live together all the time. The girls live in the villas of Xiao family.


    It was originally agreed that the two children would live with Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai. Most of them lived in the Xiao family for half a month and the Si family for half a month.


    But


    It''s very inconvenient for Si Zhengting to live in the Xiao''s house. The old man often troubles him. In addition, Xinxin keeps her body at home, so she can''t go to school. It''s too boring. So Chuang Nai Nai directly finds an excuse and says that he let Xiao Nao and Xiao lazy come and play with Xinxin. Once he stayed, he has lived in Si''s family for half a year!


    Now master Xiao does this I guess I was angry.


    Will those five or six little girls come over, chirp, don''t dingmengya mad?


    Si Jingyu also couldn''t help laughing, "OK, please call Nanai and Zhengting and tell them about it. It''s a bit unreliable that these two people haven''t gone back to see the old man in the last week. "


    Shi Jinyan picked up his mobile phone and called Chuang Nai. Si Jingyu said a few words. Chuang Nai said with a smile: "OK, sister, I know! However, my grandfather has a lot of opinions about Si Zhengting. He doesn''t like him every day. I can treat him by drying him like this. After work today, I''ll take a little lazy and a little fuss back! "


    Hang up the phone, Si Jingyu also can''t help laughing, "but to tell the truth, the master is not like training his successor, it''s totally cultivating the prince!"


    Shi Jinyan also laughed, "OK, let''s go to the back garden to see the princes'' little concubines."


    Because the girls will be selected by the little lazy in the future, and it will be on the 20th birthday of the little lazy, so now we are looking forward to the scene more than ten years later!


    Think about it, quite a little lazy to choose a concubine feeling.


    By the time I was two years old, I could already see the girl''s facial features. As long as I grew up, I could see that all the six people were pretty!


    Beautiful and delicate children, we all like, Si Jingyu is not too tired, to see the children, the mood will be good.


    Two people helped to come to the back garden, far away to see the chirping voice, a group of children over there laughing and playing.


    Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan had just gone by when they saw the nurse rushing over. They were all crying, "Miss Si, Xinxin, Xinxin are gone!"

 Chapter 1622

    The huge villa is silent at the moment.


    A group of children are very tutored because they are strictly disciplined. It seems that they are aware of something big happened at home, so they don''t speak and their faces are tight.


    And the living room is full of people.


    Si Jingyu''s eyes are red, Chuang Nai is also anxious to move back and forth, next to Shi Jinyan and Si Zhengting, their faces are gloomy, showing a murderous opportunity.


    Looking after Xinxin''s nurse, she cried into tears. "Xinxin asked me to go back and get toys for him. I thought I would go away for a while and there would be nothing wrong. Besides, there was a nanny there, but I didn''t expect that the person who turned around would disappear!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s this group of children that suddenly run. It''s too chaotic. I didn''t see it. When I noticed, the two young masters and the new young masters were gone!"


    As soon as the words came out, Chuang Nai bit his lips in a hurry.


    Yes, not only Xinxin is missing this time, but also two guys, xiaonaonaonao and xiaolazy!


    She turned her head and looked at the five little girls next to her. When she heard the conversation, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand timidly.


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "if you have anything to say


    The little girl stood up and spoke in a generous voice and said, "the little girl is gone!"


    Little girl!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt more pain in his head!


    Although they are only three years old, they are very clever. But even so, if the traffickers look like they are young, how can they be their opponents?


    But!


    Whether it''s Xinxin, or a little lazy and a little noisy, it''s all boys, save it!


    According to the rights of the Si family, the Shi family and even the Xiao family, it will be sooner or later to save the three children back!


    But little girl The thought of pedophiles made him more worried.


    She bit her lip and remembered to go back and forth.


    Xiao''s family has six girls. She usually has dinner with them, so she is somewhat emotional.


    The little girl, however, is one of the most lazy children in this group. Now they are gone together. It must be that the little lazy is dragging the little girl out together!


    However, if the children go to play well, and if it is


    I can''t even think about the bad consequences!


    Chuang Nai was anxious to cry. Fortunately, Si Zhengting is becoming more and more calm at the moment, so that she can make efforts to maintain calm and calm.


    Si Jingyu looked at the nurse, "you have a good idea, what''s new today?"


    What''s the difference?


    The nurse thought for a while, and suddenly remembered, "today, a phone call came to say that it was the students from Xinxin kindergarten who were looking for a new one. After Xinxin answered the phone, he was a bit out of his mind. I was still worried, but after a while, after two young Masters and six young ladies came, they went to the garden to play and had a good time."


    Si Zhengting turned his head directly and looked at Shi Jinyan. The two people said at the same time, "Xinxin kindergarten friends don''t know the fixed line telephone here!"


    So this thing


    "It''s Bai Yue!" Si Jingyu shrieks to come out, the whole person mood is very excited, "she is critical new! Save the new

 Chapter 1623

    Not to mention the Si family villa here, how many people are struggling with the safety of several children.


    Just on the other side, Bai Yue and two punks, looking at the four children sitting in the back seat of the car, felt very headache.


    Hijacking Xinxin, have you ever seen three children who have to be hijacked together?


    However, small noisy and lazy, as well as little girls follow, can not let them leave!


    Think about the scene at that time, Bai Yue''s head hurt! She was nearly killed by three She glanced at the back seat, where three cute kids were still sitting, looking like they were three years old Do you have it? But she was almost cheated by them today!


    Call Xinxin and say it''s the little dog that he raised when he was a child. His name is Doudou. Ask him if he still wants it.


    Xinxin grew up with her in foreign countries. The only thing alive around her is Doudou.


    She was sure that Xinxin would come.


    Because, when he was a child, he was only accompanied by the dog Doudou.


    Xinxin and Doudou are inseparable. Until Xinxin was two and a half years old, when she hit Xinxin, Doudou rushed up and bit her. Later, she was angry and sold Doudou!


    In this life, Xinxin never forgets Doudou.


    She called Xinxin and cheated him that Doudou was still there and asked him if he wanted to. Xinxin was taken in as expected.


    I made an appointment with Xinxin and told him not to tell anyone else, because if he came with someone, she would not give him beans.


    Then she was waiting for Xinxin in the nearby park.


    After a while, she saw Xinxin running over, and he was very excited. She had just fainted him with fog. When she was holding him in the car, she heard a sound of milk beside her, "Auntie, where are you going with Xinxin brother?"


    Bai Yue was startled directly. When he turned back, he saw three cerebellar bag melons.


    Bai Yue felt that his temples were suddenly jumping!


    She grinned and said, "I''m Xinxin''s mom. I''m going to take him to get something."


    Little lazy to hear this, doubt of the crooked head, "but aunt, I clearly see you make new brother dizzy, you are a human trafficker?"


    Xiaonaonao shook his head beside him. "She is not a human trafficker. She is my aunt''s love enemy. The one who came to rob my uncle last time."


    Little lazy suddenly suddenly, looked at Bai Yue behind, this time only two small gangsters, suddenly eyes a squint: "Auntie, you are not many this time! My brother and I should tell you that Even if you rob your uncle, how can you even rob your uncle''s money? Do you know that robbing people is immoral, but robbing money is illegal! Auntie, you hijacked Xinxin now. Do you want money


    Small lazy garrulous, said endless, let Bai Yue have a headache, can not help thinking, a child, how can things be so much!


    But Bai Yue suddenly noticed that the little lazy said this, and at the same time his little eyes looked to the side


    Bai Yue suddenly thought of what, pointing to the side and shouting: "there is still a person over there, stop her!"


    After that, he followed the little gangster and hurried to the past, and saw the little girl who was going to run back and report back home!


    The little girl in the grass to get a whole body of grass, now looks very embarrassed, big eyes like black grapes, very cute!

 Chapter 1624

    The little gangster saw the little girl and got angry, "what should I do now?"


    Bai Yue can only bite his teeth, "all take away!"


    So That''s what it is now.


    Three children, plus a faint Xinxin, almost can''t fill a car!


    Xinxin was held by Bai Yue and was on her body. Someone moved. As soon as Bai Yue turned his head, he saw a little lazy and said, "Auntie, point to the side, the smell of your body What a terrible smell


    When he said this, he put out his hand and fanned his nose.


    Bai Yue


    I was told by a little child that he smelled terrible?! It''s too much!


    However, the little girl did not seem to understand what had happened. She was still staring at the little lazy girl with wide eyes. "Young master, what flavor is it?"


    Small lazy serious, thought carefully, mouth way: "is the smell of sulfur dioxide."


    The little girl continued to widen her eyes. "Is that the god horse?"


    "How can you be so stupid! I''m here to delay my time, but you can''t even escape! "


    The little girl blinked. "Young master, but I haven''t started to escape. How can they find me?"


    It''s not because he didn''t perform well!


    Small lazy cough, "I say you are stupid, you are stupid, where come from so much talk!"


    The little girl suddenly "Oh" and her big eyes turned again.


    Little lazy but immediately grinned, "so you know you''re stupid? This mistake, well, punish you in this way. In the future, your living expenses will be reduced by half! "


    Little girl a Leng, hear small lazy mouth: "the other half pay my tuition, I will tell you, what is the smell of sulfur dioxide!"


    The little girl turned her lips and said, "can I not learn?"


    Little lazy glanced at her, "what do you say?"


    Little girl "Good."


    Audience:!!


    Small noisy can''t help but help the forehead, are you here to travel, or have been hijacked?!


    But


    The little girl continued to ask, "young master, what is the smell of sulfur dioxide?"


    The little lazy thought, "it''s the smell of excrement that I ate too much eggs that day ~"


    people:!!


    Small lazy said, but also extended his hand again, pinched his nose, rubbed to the side, disliked to look at Bai Yue, "Auntie, how many days have you not bathed? Why is it so smelly! I feel worse than my shit


    "My God, it stinks more than our village''s dung pit!"


    Bai Yue:!!


    White Yue forehead blue veins straight out, gas her whole body is shaking.


    She''s still in confinement. Of course, she won''t take a bath for the whole month!


    It''s certain that she has a smell. The two punks who drive the car dislike her, but she doesn''t show it. This kid


    Bai Yue was angry and said, "shut up


    The little lazy turned to look at the little girl, "shut up! Don''t always ask! Don''t you see that Auntie is getting angry? "


    "Poof!" The two drivers in front of me laughed directly.


    Bai Yue:!!


    Bai Yue turned his head directly, didn''t look at them, just staring at the outside.


    Thanks to the villa in the suburbs, they have now left Beijing, and now they are on the highway, entering the Hebei border.


    Bai Yue narrowed his eyes, because he was so angry that his heart, liver and lung ache, he also showed a cruel look at the moment: "find a place to sell these three children to the mountain area!"

 Chapter 1625

    Family secretary.


    "Si Jingyu has been angry," the security at home is so strict, where do the children escape? There''s no video at the gate! "


    And there are people watching at the door, four children want to escape, it is impossible!


    The new nurse, who was taking care of the new nurse, sobbed and said, "when we found out that the children were missing, we looked for them in the villa. We thought they were playing hide and seek. We asked the guard that they didn''t go out, so they didn''t pay attention to them. But after looking for nearly an hour, they didn''t find them. They felt flustered. As soon as we wanted to call you, you came back. Wuwuwuwuwu, it''s difficult for four children Is the Tao gone out of thin air? "


    How could it disappear?!


    Si Zhengting can''t hold his breath at the moment. After all, he is his two sons. He has found someone to look for videos around him to see if there are traces of children going out. It just takes time to gather the videos around him!


    It''s just that!


    Damn it, all they need now is time!


    He can''t wait, simply stood up, just planned to go out, saw the season Chen walked in, "Sir, found out how the young men go out."


    Several people looked at him in unison, "four children climbed out of a dog hole. There was a lot of grass growing there, which covered the small dog hole."


    Ji Chen said here and lowered his head, "the dog hole is very small, only three-year-old children can climb over it. As for the new young master I think it''s too thin. "


    Xinxin got leukaemia. In recent months, she has become thinner and thinner. The child who is not fat has become a bamboo pole.


    It suddenly became clear that Xinxin received the call from Bai Yue. What was Bai Yue''s temptation, so he secretly climbed out with his family behind his back, while several other children


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about the character of the little lazy and the little noisy, and suddenly felt, "it must be the little laziness who makes fun of it!"


    Si Jingyu''s eyes are red all at once. If there is something wrong with several children, then she is really a sinner of the Si family!


    Chuang Nai Nai saw her appearance and quickly grasped her hand. "Elder sister, don''t think much about it. If you are lazy and noisy, you will take good care of the new one. Don''t worry."


    Si Jingyu bit his lip and stood up. "We can''t wait. We must start right away. Zhengting, call on all of you. Run to both sides first! One side is always right. "


    Si Zhengting obviously thought so, and directly ordered Ji Chen: "divide the hands into eight parts, half to the four sides, half to follow me, and go to the West!"


    At this point, he went straight out: "transfer all the people in the family out. In addition, contact the police and let them cooperate with us as much as possible."


    When he went out, he stood up and said, "I''ll go too!"


    Si Jingyu wanted to go with him, but he looked down at his stomach and knew that he had gone with him, which also added trouble. So he looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "you can go too!"


    Shi Jinyan hesitated and looked at her.


    Now is also the most critical moment of Si Jingyu, he is not around her


    Si Jingyu shook his head directly, "don''t worry, I will wait for you to come back! I will wait for you here and bring the children back


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Shi Jinyan nodded.


    Ji Chen sits in the home town, the rest of the people drive quickly to the four sides scattered!

 Chapter 1626

    Twenty minutes later, Si Zhengting, who was speeding to the outside, received a phone call from Ji Chen, "Sir, I finally saw some young masters in the video. They went to the Shuguang garden near the villa. There was no video there. It was speculated that Bai Yue had hijacked several children there. Then I found several suspicious vehicles. Two of them were still in the downtown area of Beijing. I didn''t leave on the highway Someone has been sent to investigate. There is another car, but it got on the Beijing Guangzhou expressway. But I got off the bus midway. I will send you the route immediately. I suspect that the young men are in these two cars! "


    Si Zhengting nodded, "well."


    Hang up the phone, and the route of the car was sent.


    Bai Yue''s hands are very simple, enough to show that this person is very intelligent, but also, if not smart, it is impossible to play Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan for ten years!


    Si Zhengting found that when Bai Yue got off the highway, he could not reach the village in front of him but not the shop behind. Moreover, he went on to the mountainous area in Hebei Province. A group of people walked forward boldly, only to find that there were many forks in front of him, apparently leading to various villages!


    There are no cameras in these places, and we can''t find their location. At the moment, we can only find them one by one!


    Si Zhengting scattered his hands and continued to look forward!


    Bai Yue may be smart enough, but she has no money and no potential. Now she can''t find any powerful people. Any one of them can save the children if they find them!


    It''s just Time!


    Now the most precious thing is time!


    Si Zhengting knew that this battle was a time war!


    -


    after driving for a day and a night, Bai Yue drove forward rapidly. In fact, she didn''t even know where she was going. She just walked at every intersection, getting more and more remote and getting closer to the mountain area. Finally, they arrived at a small village in luohou mountain.


    People in the small mountain village speak dialect. They can''t understand and can''t communicate at all. They reluctantly give money and rent a small broken house. Several people and children go in.


    The two gangsters couldn''t help asking Bai Yue, "what should I do next?"


    Bai Yue didn''t have a good breath of the mouth, "how can I do it?"


    When she said this, she looked at the children, pondered and said, "sell these children tomorrow!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Xinxin and sneered, "as for this..."


    Let him die!


    Xinxin is dead, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan must be crazy!


    They design themselves pregnant with a cerebral palsy baby, then she will revenge them, let them also taste this taste!


    With a new life, for the life of their own children


    Bai Yue thought of here, clenched his fist, "the money that those children sold, give you two equally."


    As for her, she chose to die with Xinxin!


    On one side, three people are discussing the ownership of several children. On the other side, some people really like these children so much that enthusiastic mountain people come to deliver meals to them.


    Small noisy calm picked up a pastry cake to eat up.


    The little lazy is exaggerating to pick up a cake, "my God, it''s so beautiful! It''s delicious


    The woman who sent her to us was immediately happy, and then she heard the lazy and naive question, "Auntie, is there anyone in your village who wants to buy a daughter-in-law? What about that woman? "


    Audience:!!


    All the people did not find that Xinxin, who was in a coma all the time, was suddenly bleeding in his nose


    PS: Well, I went out to play with my son today. My family were waiting for me to finish these two chapters. Then I suddenly found that the monthly ticket list, unexpectedly! However! Yes! Be! Super! Yes!! Urgent for a monthly pass, dear ones! We are the first six in a month, we have worked hard for so long, don''t be overtaken by others on the last day! This is our collective honor! In this way, I will not go out tomorrow and write a day at home to thank you all! Tomorrow''s night! At least 15 chapters!! Kneel down for a monthly ticket! Click on the next chapter to see if you still have a monthly pass! Today is the last day of this month. If you don''t vote, it will be cleared tomorrow! Also, the rest of the update see you in the evening ~ sister''s story will be finished tomorrow, for the sake of sister and brother-in-law, for a childe, give you a precious vote!

 Chapter 1627

    Bai Yue, after all, has not much money, and there is no free house in the village, so several people are in this room at the moment.


    Xinxin was put on the cold Kang by Baiyue, and no one noticed the situation over him.


    Instead, it is a small lazy words, a sudden caused white Yue their attention!


    Bai Yue stood up and said, "little lazy, what are you talking about?"


    Little lazy spits tongue at her immediately, then stares at her. "I just inquire about the market situation"


    when he said this, he swallowed a mouthful of corn cake, ate it, and then looked at the two little mischievous: "I just want to show two uncles, whether you sell more money, or sell us more valuable!"


    White Yue frowned, thought this little fellow, people are not big, ghost heart eye is quite a lot, this is to provoke them to concern?


    But he thought he was looking for two little gangsters to help, and he was looking for it?


    Bai Yue sneered, "I think you should worry about yourself first! It''s better to ask me to sell you to a better family! "


    The little lazy stared big, then crooked his head and stopped talking.


    The little girl next to her, she was staring at her eyes. "Why don''t you talk to me, young master?"


    little lazy sighed. "I am afraid to ask her, and my aunt will feel guilty. After all, such a big person can''t match me as a child."


    Bai Yue only feels funny when he hears.


    I saw the small lazy very headache of the opening: "I see people like flowers to open a workshop car tire, can certainly sell high prices, but aunt..." "


    He looked at Bai Yue and took her from the top to the bottom.


    Bai Yue feels that the child''s eyes are scanning himself, just like measuring the value of the goods, it is very uncomfortable!


    Then I heard the words of little laziness, "but auntie, even if she looks ugly, she is still so smelly..."


    Bai Yue:!!


    Little lazy really turned his head, asked the person next to, "aunt, how much is it worth?"


    The people in the village, can speak Mandarin very little, but just, this woman who sent food to study for several years, will say a little, at this moment, can not help but smile, "our village a big daughter-in-law, for 8000 yuan! A family usually saves several years of money, can marry a daughter-in-law! "


    "It''s so expensive!" said the little lazy


    "Of course, it is for the baby to marry her daughter-in-law. What do we do for a good family to buy children? Unless the one who can''t have children, we can buy children. A child will cost 4000 yuan!"


    "Little lazy frowned," but this aunt has a stink! "


    Bai Yue:!


    The village lady was also funny, poor with him, "then 7000! Who doesn''t like the women who are fragrant. "


    Crowd:


    "Little lazy thought," but she is still fierce, ugly. "


    Bai Yue Qi all trembled, but I think it is ridiculous to care about with a child.


    The village lady continued to say, "then, sixthousand, we in the mountains, married the daughter-in-law is to have children."


    "But she can''t have children anymore!"


    The village lady was surprised. "That won''t work. I''m afraid no one wants it, can''t have children, or work. What do you want her to do? Unless it''s the one who has a child, buy a daughter-in-law and go back to the warm bed! But such a daughter-in-law is easy to be resale, the more she sells, the less valuable she is! "


    Little lazy suddenly understood, "look, I said Aunt you are not worth money!"

 Chapter 1628

    Audience:!!


    Bai Yue was so angry that he felt his lungs would explode.


    And the small lazy of this unintentional words, also directly stabbed her heart the deepest wound, has not yet healed the wound, he sprinkled a handful of salt, painful.


    Her uterus has been removed, after the feeling of life can not see the direction, but even if it is like this, even if no one wants to sell?!


    Bai Yue, who had been strong since childhood, was admitted to a famous school in Beijing with her own efforts in a small place. After graduation, she went abroad to study. She was like a phoenix among people. Now she is reduced to this situation!


    She stood up, walked over in two or three steps, looked at the village woman fiercely, "roll away! Who let you in? "


    The village woman was startled. Seeing her so fierce, she spat hard at her, and then turned to leave.


    When the village woman left, Bai Yue looked at the three children who were holding corn cakes and gnawed at them. He stepped forward in anger, reached out from their hands, and snatched the corn cakes from them, "eat and eat, you know to eat! You think we hijacked you to experience the mountain life?! Stand up for me


    She said this, a kick to small lazy.


    Little lazy, quick eyed and quick witted, jumped up from the small bench, but he was still kicked on his butt: "Ouch! Auntie, are you angry because of the big truth I told you? "


    Bai Yue did not care at all, pointed to the corner of the wall and said, "stand there! I''ll beat anyone who dares to sit down! "


    The two gangsters couldn''t see her in this way, so they said in a hurry: "OK, don''t let the children cry too loud and make noise to the people in the mountain village."


    Bai Yue sneered, "have you ever seen them cry?"


    As soon as the words came out, the two little gangsters were also stunned. Looking at the past, they could see that the big eyes of the three children who were awake were trickling around. It was really I don''t even mean to cry!


    Steal children to sell, they are not once or twice, but these children, really let people feel strange!


    Those two boys are not considered. As soon as you look at the all-round bearing, you can see that they are born out of the ordinary, but the little girl You can''t be too delicate to be afraid of?!


    Bai Yue didn''t care how the punks thought. He took out a branch directly from the side and hit the table, "stand in the past!"


    Small noisy and lazy and little girl, a slip of smoke to occupy over, face the wall, stand upright.


    "Oh, I''m so hungry! How about you, little girl


    The little girl shook her head, "I''m not hungry!"


    Little lazy doubts, "why?"


    "Just when the young master spoke, I knew that I would irritate the aunt, so I quickly ate a corn cake!"


    Little lazy You are a good eater!


    Go to see the small noisy, it seems that also full of appearance, he immediately depressed touched his stomach, is he not full?


    Small noisy: "let you have nothing to provoke her."


    Little lazy, "I didn''t expect that she was so big, how could I be so careful about it? It''s really No wonder my uncle doesn''t like her


    "Small, lazy, lazy!" A word, again stabbed Bai Yue''s pain.


    Bai Yue has not yet given birth, coupled with the loss of bleeding in the month, has long been emotional, at the moment was so angry, even feel dizzy brain distension!


    She reluctantly stood up, but suddenly heard the new new on the bed suddenly hum twice.

 Chapter 1629

    Bai Yue plans to clean up a little lazy action, turn his head to look at the bed, see Xinxin suddenly sit up!


    Then she widened her eyes and saw the blood coming out of her new nose!


    Bai Yue''s pupils shrink, Xinxin opens his eyes blankly, then reaches out his hand and subconsciously wipes an itchy nose.


    But when he touched it, he found that his hands were sticky. He looked down and saw that it was blood.


    He raised his head at once.


    Bai Yue saw so much blood flow out, accidentally exclaimed.


    When you look back, you will see the new look.


    "Xinxin!" the little lazy was in a hurry


    After shouting, no matter what Bai Yue said, he took out toilet paper directly from the side and ran to Xinxin.


    The small disturbance is the condensation of eyebrows, small people, speak also milk, but the words, but with a sense of command that people can not disobey: "you go to hold the new head, let him look up, block his nose! Let him open his mouth and breathe! Go for some cold water, and ice his forehead and nose! "


    Xinxin will go to the hospital for chemotherapy after a period of time, and the family nurse often takes care of him, so I have seen a lot of small disturbances.


    When he said this, the two gangsters started in a hurry. Both of them didn''t realize their obedient posture. They just thought, how could they listen to such a child''s words when Xinxin''s nosebleed finally stopped after a few minutes'' tossing?


    Xinxin was hemostatic successfully, a little weak, lying on the Kang, staring at big eyes.


    Bai Yue sneered, "what to treat? I think it''s better to bleed to death so directly!"


    The little lazy frowned, "Auntie, you like to bleed to death, then you must have got what you want!"


    But I don''t want to be a proverb.


    Bai Yue''s eyes narrowed, directly carrying the branch to the small lazy side, facing him, he hit in the past: "I''ll kill you here today!"


    Anyway, she is not alive. Looking for Xinxin to be buried with her is to bury the child It''s so hateful! She must deal with him severely!


    But at this time, heard the new new shout: "ah!"


    Bai Yue a meal, all the anger transferred to his body, "you still have the face to wake up? Xinxin, I tell you, Si Jingyu is pregnant! She has a second child, and you, who grew up with me since childhood, do you think Si Jingyu will still like you? You think Will they care about you? "


    A word falls, small lazy can''t help but turn to look at new.


    However, he pursed his lips. The five-year-old boy was much higher than the lazy and noisy children, but because he was too thin, he looked at him and heard Bai Yue''s words, and his eyes showed a look of panic.


    He couldn''t help sitting up. "Mom!"


    Seeing him calling Bai Yue''s mother, Xiao lazy was angry all of a sudden, "Xinxin! This bad woman is not your mother, your mother is my aunt


    However, Xinxin ignored him at all. He just looked at Bai Yue, and then he cried, "Mom, mom, I miss you so much"


    such a cry makes Bai Yue a meal.


    Even though she abused Xinxin for three years, she had to take care of the child even though she was reluctant to do so in those days abroad. Therefore, she had an instinctive good feeling for him at the moment. When she saw him suddenly say such words, she couldn''t help but look at the lazy and noisy children.


    Suddenly, she had a new way of revenge.


    So, she couldn''t help tempting Xinxin, "Xinxin, your father only has your mother in his heart. When you think about that time, they thought I was your mother. I proposed to have a child with your father, but your father didn''t agree at all."

 Chapter 1630

    "What about Si Jingyu? She has always hated you! Because you appear, disturb her life, they don''t really love you. They have another child now. Do you think you can get enough attention when that child is born? "


    Hearing this, Xinxin widened his eyes and showed a look of panic.


    Bai Yue said: "so, Xinxin, follow me. Let''s go to death together. You are the disgraceful past of Si Jingyu, and I am redundant. We are all redundant. Follow me, Xinxin. In this world, only mother, only I am the best for you..."


    Small lazy eyes see Xinxin seems to be moved, anxious, "Xinxin, you can''t listen to her random talk!"


    Bai Yue took a step forward, pointing to the little laziness and small farce, and said, "there are them. They are brothers. They grow up with deep feelings. They are always separated from you. They don''t regard you as a brother at all."


    As soon as this word comes out, the little lazy is stunned.


    Xinxin is a sudden intruder, so he is lazy and noisy. In fact, he doesn''t regard Xinxin as his brother in private.


    Just because of his mother and aunt''s face, face is very good to him.


    After all, he was still young. He blinked his eyes and didn''t know what to say.


    But xiaonao also said in a hurry, "Xinxin brother, it''s not like this. Don''t listen to her nonsense ~"


    at the moment, Xinxin''s eyes are full of tears. He shook his head, "but what mother said is right!"


    He held out his hand to Bai Yue, "Mom, hold me, mom, I''m afraid, mom, I miss you, wuwuwu..."


    "Traitor!" The little lazy and noisy were angry, pointing to Xinxin and scolding: "thanks to your aunt''s kindness, you even betrayed your aunt! Traitor


    However, Bai Yue stepped forward and held Xinxin in his arms. "Xinxinguai, my mother is here. My mother tells you that in the world, only mother is the most Ah


    The last sound suddenly turned into a shrill cry, which almost broke through the clouds!


    Because, after Xinxin was hugged by her, she bit her ear hard!


    At the same time, Xinxin also looked at the small noisy and lazy. Although he did not speak, he pointed to the door and winked at them.


    Bai Yue felt that his ears were about to be bitten off. He tried to push away Xinxin, but he found that Xinxin bit was very tight! She hit Xinxin hard, "you let go, you let go! If you don''t let go and see how I deal with you


    But Xinxin is like a bite to death, just don''t let go!


    The white Yue ache is urgent, shout: "you two still Leng to do what?"? Come and help! It''s killing me


    This word a, two small hunks subconsciously out of instinct, want to help Xinxin open, they grasp Xinxin''s arm and shoulder, trying to make him separate from Bai Yue.


    And at this time, the door of the room, but suddenly no one to guard!


    Xiaonaonao and xiaolazy are shocked to see Xinxin. At this moment, they finally understand that Xinxin is just acting. Now, Xinxin is to give them a chance to escape!


    Although two people know that it is wrong to leave a new one, they also know that they must leave now and inform their father! Otherwise, it''s so remote here. How could dad find it?!


    As a result, the three children looked at each other, slowed down one by one, quietly walked to the door, seized the opportunity, and ran out directly!

 Chapter 1631

    When Xinxin wakes up, she listens to the conversation of several people and finally understands what happened.


    After all, he was older and knew a little more, so he quickly reflected that he had caused little laziness and fuss.


    Thinking of mom and Dad, as well as uncles and aunts, he knew that they would be very sad if something happened to them.


    Dad once said that relatives are the most incalculable people in the world, and they should be treated unconditionally.


    Therefore, the little lazy and the small noisy, just because worried about him, was caught?


    Then, Xinxin saw that Bai Yue was going to be lazy, and he was afraid.


    Xiaolazy and xiaonaonao have been pampered and grown up since childhood. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He thinks that Bai Yue beat him, that is to say, hit him with his uncle and aunt, but he doesn''t know how terrible Bai Yue''s means are!


    Thinking of her childhood, every time she was angry, she was particularly frightened and scared. Xinxin was in a hurry.


    He was young and didn''t know whether he had done it right or not, but at that moment, he only knew that he had to let the little lazy escape! Can''t let the little lazy fall into the hands of Bai Yue, so he empty with the snake.


    But now, Xinxin bit Bai Yue''s ears, and he felt a hand beating his face, scratching his face.


    It hurts. It hurts.


    But he couldn''t let her go.


    He knew that he had to strive for time for the little laziness and small fuss, so that they could run far enough before they could let go of Bai Yue.


    The pain of the beating on his body was restrained.


    But suddenly, just stopped in the nasal cavity blood, again gushed out!


    His nose was blocked and he couldn''t breathe at all. When he finally couldn''t hold it, he let go of her teeth.


    He just released, Bai Yue pushed hard, let his small body in the air across an arc, this just fell to the ground!


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bai Yue jumped to the bed and was about to beat Xinxin. He saw a lot of blood in his nose!


    What''s more, the blood in the nasal cavity flows backward, has already arrived in his mouth, his facial features all of a sudden flow bleeding, I''m afraid so!


    Bai Yue was startled. Finally, he turned his head and looked at the two punks, "what are you looking at? Don''t hurry up and get those kids! "


    A little gangster said directly, "don''t worry, their legs are short, they can''t escape far, and there are wolves in this wild mountain area! If you really go in, you will only be killed by the wolf! "


    Hearing this, Bai Yue was relieved. Although the two gangsters said so, they still ran out in a hurry and chased the two children.


    When they left, Bai Yue looked at Kang again, his body twitching and bleeding Xinxin.


    He lay there with his mouth open and his body pumping.


    Bai Yue narrowed his eyes and didn''t beat him. He suddenly sat on the Kang. She didn''t pay attention to Xinxin, but said leisurely, "Why are you so stupid? If you save their brothers like this, they will not regard you as a brother, a relative, willful and selfish, and the brother will also fight a lawsuit! Xinxin, you are so stupid... "


    When Xinxin heard this, he opened his mouth. Bai Yue was stunned and heard Xinxin say: "my mother said that my relatives love me unconditionally So, I don''t believe a word you say. "

 Chapter 1632

    Bai Yue heard the new words, the whole person immediately froze.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of her mother at home, and the child with cerebral palsy


    Relatives


    She did not feel before, but now, only her mother is still at her side.


    So, what Si Jingyu actually said is right?!


    But, how could it be!


    Bai Yue bit his lips, staring at Xinxin, but suddenly she laughed. She suddenly got close to Xinxin and said to him, "Xinxin, do you know that in your mother''s mind, uncle Yao Teng occupies a very important position?"


    Xinxin was stunned, and then he heard Bai Yue say, "do you want to know what you uncle Yao Teng has done?"


    Small noisy, lazy and little girl, run out of the door, and run hard.


    After running for two steps, xiaonaonao looked at two people and pointed to a big stone beside them, "you hide there! I lead them away


    Then the little noise ran straight ahead.


    Two little guys, obediently hiding behind the stone, sure enough, after a while, someone ran over. The two little gangsters saw the little noise and wanted to chase after them.


    At this time, a gust of mountain wind blew, the little girl in the skirt, did not resist a sneeze!


    The two gangsters immediately separated. One chased after the noise, and the other came to the stone side.


    The little girl widened her eyes and didn''t know what to do.


    Small lazy quietly out of the head, looking out, the heart pounding.


    He listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer, thought for a moment, and said directly to the little girl, "I''ll run to the other side, you hide here, don''t move! I''ll lead him away, and you''ll find your way back


    He was about to stand up when the little girl suddenly grabbed his hand. "Young master, you have a heart disease. You can''t run!"


    The knowledge that she was educated from childhood runs through her mind. The little girl says this sentence at a critical moment, and then she stares at him and says, "young master, you hide here, I''ll go!"


    When she said this, she would stand up and run out.


    But at this time, the little lazy grinned suddenly, "cheated you? I actually It''s not a little lazy, I''m a little noisy. Your young master just ran away! "


    Xiaonaonaonao looks very similar to xiaolazy, but there is a enchanting tear mole at the corner of his eye. But at the moment, because of running, several children''s faces are black, and they can''t see the original skin color.


    Hearing this, the little girl was stunned, "ah?"


    The little lazy didn''t explain at all. He stood up and made a face at the little gangster who came by. He went to the side directly and ran in the opposite direction with the little noise!


    It''s too late for little girl to stop him!


    She can only listen to the sound of running everywhere, so she stood up and saw a mountain road nearby, so she took the path to run down!


    She needs to find someone to save the young master and the little troublemaker!


    And she didn''t know how long she ran, and finally saw a few people in front of her. It was Si Zhengting who rushed over!


    The little girl rushed over excitedly: "sir! sir! There they are, young master


    The more lazy he ran, the more intense his heart beat. He felt that the whole heart was about to come out of his throat!


    At this moment, he was a little flustered. Although he was taught by his mother that he couldn''t do strenuous exercise since he was a child, he never knew that it was this feeling after doing strenuous exercise!


    PS: it''s said that if you don''t look at the monthly pass, you can''t help it. After a while, you can''t help looking at the webpage, which leads to the slow codeword competition. At the end of the day, we Still lost, lost 40 votes. But it doesn''t matter. We just try our best. Thank you! Bow and thank you! We will do it if we add the first one. April''s monthly ticket dispute has come to an end. I can finally write tomorrow''s update with peace of mind. I will continue to write it now. You will come to see it tomorrow morning. Finally, please vote for me for the monthly ticket of May. Thank you!

 Chapter 1633

    His legs began to soften, and he could hear the footsteps of the people after him, but his eyes were very firm.


    He has to run far enough to get the little girl out of the way.


    So he gritted his teeth and ran on.


    Run, run!


    At the moment, he was full of only such a thought, but he ran forward so persistently that he could not hold on any more. He fell down on the ground with a sudden thump!


    He was lying on the ground, feeling the heart was hit hard, as if something was suddenly broken.


    Then, in front of him, suddenly appeared a pair of black leather shoes.


    He looked up blankly and saw Si Zhengting standing in front of him.


    With the Si Zhengting rushed over with the people, bypassing the new, has caught the little gangster.


    Little lazy eyes a moment red, suddenly turned his mouth, and then choked voice called: "Dad


    Small lazy from speak can say all start, don''t cry, this is the first time in more than a year, Si Zhengting saw his eyes red.


    Looking at the appearance of his little son, he quickly bent down and picked up the little lazy. Then he quickly examined his whole body and found that he was not hurt. Then he relaxed.


    But the little lazy face was very pale, and there was sweat on his forehead. Si Zhengting held him in a hurry and patted him on the back, "lazy, dad is late."


    Little lazy but did not say anything else, just said: "Dad, save brother!"


    Si Zhengting explained: "people have been sent to save the trouble. They should be found now."


    Lazy but shake his head, tears in the eyes, finally fell down, "save new brother, go! Xinxin brother is bleeding, bleeding a lot! Sobbing


    Children''s feelings come so fast.


    Xinxin was later joined by their brothers. Xiao lazy and Xiao Nao always had a feeling of hostility towards him. He could not regard him as a relative. But now, at this moment, in his mind, Xinxin became a relative and his brother.


    Xiao lazy said this, and then he saw a flash around him. Shi Jinyan had passed by him. He quickly stepped forward and rushed to the small room on the top of the mountain!


    Shi Jinyan was the first to come to the small room. Before he entered, he smelled the strong smell of blood, which made his heart tremble, and felt that the whole person was almost crazy!


    Xinxin!


    Xinxin!


    His new!


    Shaking his body, he took two steps forward, stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. The smell of blood was still strong in his face!


    He quickly walked forward two steps, and saw Bai Yue''s back to him, and Xinxin was lying on the Kang, but Xinxin''s clothes had been dyed red with blood!


    Bai Yue heard the sound of opening the door, this just opened his mouth, "have people caught back? Now... "


    But before he finished speaking, he felt a figure suddenly passing by her!


    She was stunned and turned to see Shi Jinyan with a cold face, rushed to the Kang and picked up Xinxin!


    Xinxin still opened his eyes, but he lost too much blood and was a little dizzy. Seeing that he still had breath, Shi Jinyan turned around and walked out with the child in his arms!


    On the other side, Chuang Nai takes people to save xiaonao, and rushes into the room with xiaonao in her arms. At the moment when she sees Shi Jinyan coming out with Xinxin covered in blood, and seeing Xinxin''s face, she suddenly gets angry. Once she releases the small disturbance to the ground, she moves forward two steps!

 Chapter 1634

    Bai Yue never thought that this group of people should have found so early. When Shi Jinyan rushed over, she was still a little stunned, but now she came back to her mind, but suddenly realized that she was afraid!


    Bai Yue looked at a group of people, scared to step back, just want to say something, he saw Chuang Nai suddenly rushed up, grabbed her hair, and then suddenly punched and kicked her!


    "I let you do this to the child!"


    "How can you have such a cruel hand!"


    "Xinxin is also brought up by you. How can you handle such a clever child?"


    "I''ll kill you today!"


    When Chuang Nai Nai was completely crushed, the little noise beside him did not say a word. He picked up the branch that Bai Yue had just used to scare them and hit him hard on him!


    The child''s strength is not big, but the small noisy attack is very black, specially selects the most vulnerable place of Bai Yue.


    Si Zhengting just came up with a little lazy in his arms. He was panting for revenge, but he didn''t have the strength. So he pointed to the little girl and said, "you go, she kicks my ass, you kick me back!"


    Little lazy said here, but also said: "she kicked me, you give me back a hundred times!"


    The little girl nodded quickly, "yes, young master!"


    Then, the little girl rushed to Bai Yue''s back, thought about it, picked up a small stool from the side, wanted to grow up on Bai Yue''s buttocks, but looked down at her wrist. It was so thin that it would not hurt to hit him?


    So


    The little girl looked down at a corner of the stool, and then with that corner, she hit Bai Yue''s ass!


    This kind of impact It''s so painful!


    On the other side, Shi Jinyan has quickly carried Xinxin to the middle of the mountain!


    When he came, he considered the new and new physical problems, so Si Zhengting directly spent his wallet on an ambulance and followed them.


    After several investigations, it was confirmed that they were on the mountain, and the ambulance followed them to the middle of the mountain. However, it was too far up here that the car couldn''t go up at all.


    Seeing Shi Jinyan leave in a hurry, Chuang Nai is still worried about Xinxin''s condition, although he would like to pluck Bai Yue''s skin. So he put down Bai Yue and let others grasp him. A group of people began to go downstairs and follow Shi Jinyan!


    "Be careful, there are wolves on this mountain! Hold the torch and pay attention


    It was already dark, and the wolves began to move. Si Zhengting gave an order. Everyone picked up the equipment and went down the road. It was quite smooth.


    Mighty came to the ambulance on the hillside. Shi Jinyan and Si Zhengting followed Xinxin to the ambulance.


    The nurse gave Xinxin emergency treatment in a hurry.


    Shi Jinyan anxiously asked: "doctor, how is the child?"


    The nurse shook her head. "It''s not good. The child itself has leukemia, the blood on the body is too thin, this time there is so much blood flowing! "


    She said, while the new blood transfusion, "and his mouth and trachea were choked in some blood, the child''s current state, very bad!"


    After this, Shi Jinyan tightly closed his lips!


    He looks at Xinxin lying on the stretcher. He is still alive and dead, and the evil woman who made the child look like this But I''m afraid I can''t be sent to prison because I''m breastfeeding!


    They have never killed people, but this time

 Chapter 1635

    He clenched his fist tightly, then suddenly turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting. After half a sound, he said, "Zhengting, I want to trouble you."


    Si Zhengting did not hesitate to speak, "brother-in-law, you say."


    Shi Jinyan drops his eyes lightly, and there is a chance of killing in his eyes.


    Two people said a few words, Si Zhengting directly picked up the mobile phone, dialed a certain number, immediately Si Zhengting looked at Shi Jinyan and said, "Bai Yue has something to tell you."


    Shi Jinyan took the mobile phone and heard the roar of Bai Yue: "Shi Jinyan, I told Xinxin about Yao Teng! I tell you, ha ha ha, let Xinxin tell Si Jingyu, I want to let Si Jingyu suffer! I''m going to make your family miserable! "


    On the phone, her voice has been crazy can not hear, but this sentence, or let Shi Jinyan squint eyes, after a while, opposite Si Zhengting''s men, answered the phone of Shi Jinyan.


    What does Shi Jinyan light hand in? He looks indifferent and shows a different kind of killing.


    -


    half mountainside.


    Because Shi Jinyan was nervous about Xinxin''s injury, he went to the battle with Xinxin in his arms. Everyone left a group of people first, and then another group of people escorted the two little gangsters and Bai Yue down the mountain.


    Two punks hang their heads and look appointed.


    But Bai Yue was beaten black and blue, ears were also new bite off half, body with a strong smell of blood, her eyes are still very dishonest, look everywhere.


    Several bodyguards here are private bodyguards of Si family. The leader is just Dazhuang.


    After hearing Shi Jinyan''s words, Dazhuang flashed with surprise in his eyes, but he immediately opened his mouth very calmly, "OK, I know."


    Hang up the phone, he looked at Bai Yue as if nothing happened, and then looked at the people on both sides, "she is forbidden to see!"


    Speaking of this, Dazhuang said with a sneer, "Mr. Shi has helped your child find his own father. Your child will have his own father to take care of him. So, when you go back, you will be arrested! If you dare to kidnap the children of our si family and Xiao family, I think you are really impatient to live! "


    When Bai Yue heard this, he raised his head and said, "how can he treat me like this?"


    Although he said that he had long thought of ending up with Xinxin, Bai Yue found that life was also very important. She didn''t want to die.


    At the moment, she was glad that no one had been killed. After returning, she could lactate so that even if she was sentenced to death, she would not be executed immediately.


    But if the child is handed over to the child''s father


    Bai Yue was nervous all of a sudden!


    She can''t be taken back!


    She bit her lip and saw that Dazhuang was coming up to the man who was looking at her and whispering with him. At this moment


    Although she has been beaten black and blue, but the desire to survive, but let her now burst out of inhuman potential!


    She took advantage of a few people did not pay attention, suddenly broke free of the rope, yelled, and went straight to the woods next to her!


    On the road, they will catch up soon, but it''s not the same in the woods. It must be inconvenient for those people to run in the woods!


    When she thought about it, she ran faster, and then suddenly heard the agitation behind her, as well as the strong cry: "catch her, hold her, don''t let her run!"


    This stimulated her to sprint at the speed of 100 meters, and soon disappeared in front of the public!

 Chapter 1636

    When Bai Yue disappeared in front of several people, Dazhuang stood up and dropped his hand as a trumpet beside his mouth, then sneered.


    Standing beside Dazhuang several people, also leisurely stand straight body.


    Two punks don''t know. So, these people Why not catch Bai Yue? And still scaring her in the back?


    Looking back at the two gangsters, Dazhuang sneered and said, "I forgot to say that there are wolves on the mountain. You''d better be careful!"


    As soon as the words came out, the two gangsters were tense in an instant, and they did not dare to have the thought of escaping again!


    On the other side, Bai Yue ran away in the woods.


    She did not know how long she ran, and finally stopped, leaning against the tree, breathing heavily, feeling that she had really escaped this time.


    When she faced life and death, she found that she could not commit suicide.


    How could she, such a selfish person, bear that pain?


    She wants to live, she wants to live well, to let Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan die badly!


    She gritted her teeth and thought of this, and then she couldn''t help laughing. Yes, the little bastard Xinxin even bit off half of her ear?!


    She reached out her hand, touched her ears, took a breath, and then smelled a bloody smell.


    Deep in the night, the forest was dark, and there was a lot of terror around.


    Bai Yue felt that she was not afraid, she was not afraid of anything!


    But maybe the wound on her body was too painful, which made her senses sharp to a certain degree.


    She felt that in the silent forest, she seemed to hear the miso, the sound of miso, as if something had been guessed on the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Her heart, all of a sudden raised up, vigilantly looked at the place where the voice came out.


    Then she walked step by step behind the trees over there. When she got there, she took a deep breath and suddenly stretched out her hand to open the grass!


    Then!!


    A dark shadow passed directly in front of her!


    White Yue scared brush brush brush back a few steps, and finally sat on the ground, saw a monkey on the tree.


    Bai Yue gasped for breath, and then he saw that the monkey was scared and ran away.


    Bai Yue shook his head, Leng Leng Leng.


    And then it was discovered that this place It''s so quiet around. There''s not even a sound of birds


    No bird calls No bird calls!


    Bai Yue seemed to suddenly think of something. He stood up and saw, in the dark, only a flashing green eye!


    "Ah, ah, ah


    The silence of the forest was broken by a shrill cry, which spread far away, just like the last farewell to the world.


    -


    Dazhuang called Shi Jinyan and reported that the situation was going very smoothly. The ambulance had already arrived on the highway quickly and drove forward rapidly.


    After all, they did not leave too far away, so two hours later, the ambulance entered a hospital in Beijing.


    On the way, Si Zhengting has already called and contacted experts. At the moment, experts are waiting there. Xinxin is pushed down from the ambulance and directly enters the emergency room.


    Shi Jinyan watched Xinxin enter the emergency room with his own eyes, so he looked for the trace of Si Jingyu everywhere. After they found Xinxin, they called Si Jingyu. But at this moment, what about the people?


    He just thought, the mobile phone rang, he answered, heard the nanny at home said: "Mr. Shi! Miss Si, Miss Si''s amniotic fluid is broken, and she is going to have birth! "

 Chapter 1637

    Shi Jinyan''s hand shakes, the mobile phone nearly falls down!


    His voice was full of trembling, "in which hospital?"


    "We were just waiting for you in the hospital, and now we are in the obstetrics and gynecology department here!"


    Shi Jinyan clenched his fist and looked at the emergency room with a look of pain.


    This is my own son. I don''t know.


    On the other side, it was his wife who was giving birth to his second child.


    He was not with her when she had her first child.


    This second child They had agreed that he would accompany her in the delivery room.


    But at this moment


    Shi Jinyan felt that it was difficult to make a choice!


    Just then, the emergency room door was opened and a doctor came out.


    Shi Jinyan rushed over and saw the doctor politely open his mouth to several people. "We have seen that Xinxin''s health is very bad at present, and his condition could only last for about this period of time. Suddenly, he was hit and broke out in an all-round way. Nothing else can be done. Now we can only block it and do a bone marrow transplantation operation for him immediately! But now, there is no suitable bone marrow! "


    Shi Jinyan said in a hurry, "my wife is giving birth to a second child. The child is born with umbilical cord blood!"


    The doctor nodded, "only like this, then you go to tell the people there, umbilical cord blood must be preserved!"


    Shi Jinyan was stunned and looked up to the emergency room. The doctor saw his appearance and immediately understood his worry. The doctor said, "the patient can''t wake up for a while. He has nothing to move now. He needs to have a good rest by intravenous drip. We can discuss a suitable plan for him. You can go to your wife''s side now. It''s better to have a baby at the first time We will send the cord blood for matching! "


    Shi Jinyan breathed a sigh of relief, nodded, and then without saying a word, he turned directly to the obstetrics and gynecology department!


    He went to obstetrics and Gynecology, but was told, Si Jingyu has opened ten fingers, into the delivery room!


    He quickly found the relevant personnel of the hospital, changed clothes, followed the nurse door into the delivery room.


    Coming from his face is the smell of blood. His sight, also at the first time, is fixed on the face of Si Jingyu.


    She has been in a good mood and eating well these days. Her cheeks are finally bulging up, but now she is pale and her forehead is sweating.


    He hurried forward two steps, gently called her: "Jingyu!"


    Then she realized that she heard his voice and turned to look at him, "Shi Jinyan!"


    Shi Jinyan bowed his head and stood on her side, holding her hand tightly.


    Si Jingyu tried to squeeze out a smile on him, but a burst of pain hit, so that she subconsciously clenched Shi Jinyan''s hand, force!


    A wave of sharp pain in the past, Si Jingyu this just again to see to Shi Jinyan, the voice of the speech is permeated with a bit of weakness, "how is Xinxin?"


    Shi Jinyan said, "wait for the match again. Jingyu, you are the bravest girl. Don''t be afraid. We have a family of four After that, we can live happily together


    A family of four


    A family of four!


    Si Jingyu seems to think of this beautiful picture, she nodded, and then listen to the doctor''s words, again force.


    The pain hit her again and again, making her feel as if the whole person could not bear it.


    But she clenched her teeth, and tried again.

 Chapter 1638

    When feeling a heat below, stomach empty, Si Jingyu whole person is paralyzed down!


    At the moment when the child''s cry sounded, she heard someone close to her ear and told her with a very devout and serious attitude: "Jingyu, I love you, and I will use all my strength for the rest of my life to love you."


    For the rest of my life, only you.


    At that moment, Si Jingyu suddenly felt a sour eye and shed tears.


    The two of them in this life, together is so difficult, their love, after others have not experienced the ups and downs.


    But when the dust settled down, Si Jingyu found that those things in the past had become their emotional capital.


    In no one pair of lovers, more than they cherish each other.


    In no one couple, more than they defend each other.


    For the rest of their lives, from then on, they just want to talk about love.


    Fortunately, Yao''s blood group was successfully matched with Xinxin, so the doctors directly performed bone marrow transplantation for Xinxin in the emergency room.


    After several hours, Xinxin was pushed out of the operating room.


    The attending doctor wiped the sweat on his forehead and nodded with a smile, "the operation is very successful! Xinxin is even better than we thought! This child has a strong sense of survival. If there is no accident, Xinxin will not have any problems again! "


    Xinxin in this life, if there is no accident, will be no different from normal people!


    During Xinxin''s operation, everyone stayed outside the ward. Ding Mengya and Uncle Li also came. Shi Jinyan pushed Si Jingyu in a wheelchair. Si Jingyu was in the arms of Si Jingyu, who had just been born.


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting are also here, while the little lazy and small Nao insist on staying here. The two children have been trying to widen their eyes and stare at the operating room since they were rescued. After this adventure, they are full of gratitude to Xinxin.


    After hearing that Xinxin is OK and the operation is successful, everyone is excited and speechless at the moment!


    In this year, we all see how many hardships Xinxin has experienced.


    Dingmengya directly red eyes, put his head on Uncle Li''s shoulder.


    But Si Jingyu can''t help turning his head and sobbing in a low voice.


    Shi Jinyan put one hand around her shoulder, lowered his head, and squatted in a half squat to comfort her: "don''t cry, don''t cry. It''s bad for eyes to cry in confinement."


    When he said this, he spoke again: "all our sufferings disappear, and the future life will only be happiness and happiness. Jingyu, our family of four is finally reunited. "


    What is happiness?


    At the moment, happiness is very simple for them. It is a healthy life for a family of four.


    Si Jingyu was still sobbing, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I know I shouldn''t cry, but I just can''t help it. Jinyan, Xinxin this child, this life is too hard."


    Shi Jinyan nodded.


    Si Jingyu suddenly looked at the emergency room and suddenly said, "Shi Xinxin has suffered too much in his life. Jinyan, I want to change his name. Today is his rebirth. I also hope that a brand-new name can make Xinxin start a new life. From now on, Xinxin is the eldest son of our Shi family!"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''m going to give Xinxin a good name, and I''ll try to think about it."


    "Don''t be so tired. Confinement is to think less about things. I''ll think about them. How about you choose them?"

 Chapter 1639

    Si Jingyu continued to nod with tears in her eyes.


    Shi Jinyan rubbed her hair with a smile. Si Jingyu also felt that he was too sentimental and broke his tears into a smile.


    Ding Mengya looked at the scene and felt that the scene was warm and beautiful. She looked at Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai Nai again. She saw that they were standing together, holding a child in each hand. They were also happy.


    All of a sudden, she felt that there was no regret in her life.


    She turned her head over and looked at Uncle Li. They both laughed together.


    -


    if you live a happy life, you will always be envied.


    Chuang Nai looked at everything in front of her and thought of her past with Si Zhengting. She suddenly turned her head and laughed at Si Zhengting. The smile was innocent and beautiful, pure and sentimental.


    There are many misfortunes in life, but happiness is often similar.


    It''s nothing but a lifetime of hand in hand with those who love each other.


    Chuang Nai Nai was touched by his sister and brother-in-law and gently stretched out his hand and pinched the back of his hand.


    Si Zhengting turned his head and saw that Chuang Nai Nai pretended to be indifferent and looked forward to the front, as if he was not her who had just pinched him secretly.


    Si Zhengting''s cold face was like a flash. In spring, the chill subsided and a smile appeared slowly.


    Taking advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to this side, he gently approached Chuang Nai Nai''s ear, lowered his voice and said, "see you at night, Nana."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai''s ears were red all of a sudden, enchanting and mercilessly dug him one eye, then turned back, just about to say something, but suddenly felt a heavy shoulder.


    She bowed her head and found that little lazy was leaning on her shoulder. Chuang Nai couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You see how tired this child is, how tired he is to sleep all at once..."


    The words come to a sudden stop!


    Because, she finally found that the little lazy lips purple!


    Chuang Nai Nai''s heart was suddenly raised. The whole person was in a panic like to be crazy. She could not help but pick up the little lazy and shake him, "lazy, little lazy..."


    But the little lazy head, but never opened his eyes.


    "Little lazy!"


    -


    the emergency room of cardiology department.


    Little lazy was rushed into the hospital for treatment. Chuang Nai Nai grabbed the doctor and asked, "how is my son? What''s his matter? Why did it happen all of a sudden! "


    The doctor said politely, "Mrs. Si, I have to have a check-up to determine what it is like. But the young master''s heart is not good since he was young, so he is not suitable for strenuous exercise. This time After running for too long on the mountain, he came back, gritted his teeth and did not say what was wrong with him, which led to a sudden syncope. I''ll go and have a look first, and then I''ll discuss it with you later, OK? "


    Chuang Nai released the doctor''s hand and sat on the bench in the corridor. How could she feel dizzy?


    Little lazy is not suitable for strenuous exercise. When he comes back, he should have a good rest immediately. However, he insists, how can she allow him to wait outside the Xinxin emergency room?


    At the thought of this, tears blurred his sight. Chuang Nai could not help but side his head and wiped the corner of his eyes.


    At this time, the urgent step sound of "dada Da" came, and then Xiao Qi''s voice of Ruo Hong Zhong came all of a sudden, "what about little laziness? What''s the matter with my precious great grandson

 Chapter 1640

    Little lazy little heart is not very good, had a heart stent operation.


    Young, after finishing this operation, we need to take a good rest, and the doctor told us that we should not do strenuous exercise again!


    Chuang Nai Nai was watching him in the ward. He was sleeping heavily, but his face was still tight. She was holding his little hand tightly. She thought of what happened when she was pregnant. Now she is really regretful.


    She hung her head and stood beside Si Zhengting. She was so stubborn that she did not sleep. However, she was a child, and finally she could not bear the sleepiness and lay down on the bed with the little lazy.


    Once again, he wiped his tears and bit his lips.


    Si Zhengting sighed, "don''t worry, I asked the doctor, even if it was a heart stent operation, as long as you pay attention in the future, there will be no problem. Our family condition is good, little lazy will not have a problem."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he nodded and immediately bit his lips again.


    Si Zhengting patted her on the shoulder, stood up and walked out. He was no less worried about little laziness than Chuang Nai Nai, but he could not let go of his emotions because there was an old man at home who needed his consolation.


    But when he walked out of the ward, he found that Xiao Qi was not outside. Si Zhengting frowned and went out. He walked around the hospital. Finally, he found Xiao Qi''s figure in the doctor''s office.


    "How long can my grandson live in this life?"


    The doctor said earnestly, "master, this question, I can''t answer you. The young master''s heart is not good. He will be a little weaker than ordinary people. But if he is properly maintained, he will surely live to his old age according to the conditions of your family. "


    Xiao Qi frowned tightly and sighed deeply, but his heart did not let go.


    The Xiao family, who have been handed down for several generations, have been particularly hard on their descendants. This time, they had a grandson, but how could it be so


    Hearing the dialogue inside, Si Zhengting sighed at Xiao Qi''s appearance. Instead of entering, he turned and walked out.


    Three of them are in hospital now. It''s really


    Si Zhengting shook his head and went to the ward of Si Jingyu.


    Because the little lazy also out of danger, was judged to be nothing serious, so everyone is in a relaxed mood at the moment.


    Xinxin will soon wake up, he first went to Xinxin there for a walk, and then went to Si Jingyu''s ward. As soon as he went in, he saw that Si Jingyu was a little stunned.


    He stepped forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Jingyu pointed to the TV, "you watch this."


    Si Zhengting turned his head and saw a news broadcast on TV.


    It is said that there are wolves in the mountainous area of Hebei Province. Some tourists intruded by mistake and were bitten fiercely. Fortunately, they were rescued by the local residents. However, even in this case, one leg was broken, facial muscles were scratched, and there were many signs of tearing on the body, and the trachea was bitten. Now he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.


    ¡°¡­¡­ According to our reporter and the doctor, even if the patient can be rescued, but the bitten leg has been unable to be taken back, and her muscles have been damaged, has been determined to be paralyzed, disfigured, waiting, unable to speak. Now is the season of high incidence of tourism. I would like to remind you that there are wolves in the mountain area, and it is forbidden to leave the army... "


    Si Zhengting looked at the news, his eyes shrank, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Jingyu shakes his head, "how can I look at this person so much like Bai Yue?"

 Chapter 1641

    Si Jingyu said this, and Shi Jinyan just pushed the door in.


    Shi Jinyan just went out to buy a meal. At this moment, he came in with the baby meal. He just heard Si Jingyu''s words. He swept his indifferent eyes to the TV, and then took a look at Si Zhengting.


    Two men, one look, understand what to do.


    Si Zhengting said directly, "elder sister, you think too much."


    Shi Jinyan put the box lunch in front of Si Jingyu, "the moon meal should be less salt and less oil, although not delicious, but for your good health, don''t give up."


    Si Jingyu''s face turned red, glanced at Si Zhengting for a moment, and then glared at Shi Jinyan. In front of her younger brother, the tone of coaxing children made her a little shy.


    Si Zhengting stood up. "I''ll go back to see Nanai first. She''s still a little unstable."


    Shi Jinyan also stood up, "I''ll send you."


    Si Jingyu drank a mouthful of soup, looking at the figure of two men going out, hooked the hook lip corner.


    How could she not know that they were hiding something from her? It''s just that she knows, they must be for her good.


    Therefore, in some cases, we should not pursue the results.


    Left the door of Si Jingyu, two men walked a few steps again, this just stopped pace.


    Si Zhengting looks back at Shi Jinyan.


    Shi Jinyan said: "I didn''t expect that the disaster will last for thousands of years. This is true. Even if it''s like this, you can still save your life."


    Si Zhengting also nodded, "no one has been disabled, but let her live like this..."


    "No way." Shi Jinyan drooped his eyes, his eyes twinkled with cruel calculation, "can''t let her go so easily. I''m going to find her father. And withdraw. "


    Si Zhengting looked at Shi Jinyan and nodded after half a ring, "HMM."


    -


    on the other hand, Bai Yue was rescued and quickly transferred to a hospital in Beijing for treatment. However, there was no complete muscle and skin in her whole body. However, although she was paralyzed, her nervous system was not damaged. She could not say every strand of pain physically, but most of the pain could be deeply felt.


    This kind of pain, is she has never experienced the pain!


    Her tears of pain, tears across the cheek wound, and the pain is unbearable.


    The doctor scolded him, "what are you crying for? If you cry like this, the wound is infected, we can''t save you! "


    Bai''s mother rushed over and saw him holding the cerebral palsy child and crying. She had no money to see Bai Yue. The house was taken back because of usury. The group of people seemed to know her family''s situation and didn''t kill her completely and ask for high interest.


    When she cried blankly, she saw a ragged beggar rushing into the hospital, looking at the cerebral palsy child, laughing silly.


    Then he told his mother that he was the father of the child and was willing to see a doctor for him. The beggar used his savings to pay the high medical expenses in the hospital, and then he took his mother and Bai Yue away.


    From then on, they lived in a small bungalow in the suburbs. The little beggars went out to beg during the day to support their family.


    Bai''s mother regards the little beggar as a lifesaver, but only Bai Yue knows how vicious the little beggar is! She can''t move or speak. However, when her wounds are healed, she is a woman. She has to bear the burden of little beggars almost every night!


    Finally, one day, Bai Yue with a pen in his mouth, wrote to his mother on the paper the evil deeds of the little beggar.

 Chapter 1642

    That day, the little beggar went out to beg, and Bai''s mother took care of the children at home. Bai Yue was crying with his mouth open, and his voice could only make a whine.


    So Bai''s mother asked her to write down what she wanted to say.


    White Yue abandoned the force of nine cattle and two tigers, white mother saw the above crooked words: save me, leave.


    White mother asked: "you mean, the little beggar is not good to you, let me take you away?"


    Bai Yue nodded with tears.


    White mother sighed, "Yue Yue, you were arrogant before, I can''t control you, later I watched you go astray, but there is no way to pull you back. I know you look down on that second dog. He is ugly, but he is very kind to us. Now the whole family depends on him. Don''t look down on people. You''ll spend your whole life in bed. Really, it''s good to have such a man in your life. "


    Bai Yue cry more fierce, heart in the roar: not like this, not like this! The two dogs are not human at all! Every day, he did not let her take a bath He even did something so disgusting.


    However, she could not say it, because the white mother has turned around, holding the child and coax.


    At this moment, Bai Yue felt helpless and felt a kind of panic and regret from the heart.


    She was still not willing, but now to this step, when she really reduced to this point, she finally understood how happy the previous life was.


    Regret, regret, and memories of the past time, let her this life, can only be in regret!


    In the future, there is still a long way to go, but now she feels that it is better to die in the mouth of wolves!!


    Bai Yue''s miserable life has been ignored by others. She has disappeared completely in Si Jingyu''s life.


    In the hospital, little lazy out of danger of life, the family of six girls, came to the hospital to visit him.


    "Little lazy, we''ve come to see you. This is my present for you." A girl named Xiao Feifei blinked her big eyes and handed the gift to xiaolazy. "I made it by myself."


    "xiaolazy, what I prepared for you is comic book. You must be bored in the hospital!" Another little girl, too.


    The little girl was chirping, and the ward was very busy. The lazy little girl''s eyes swept over the presents without any joyful expression. Instead, she looked at the little girl standing at the back of the crowd. "Little girl, how''s the scratch on your arm?"


    In order to find help, the little girl was scratched on her arm by a branch. At the moment, she was wrapped up. Listening to her lazy words, she immediately laughed, "it doesn''t hurt!"


    The little lazy also laughs. Little Feifei looks at it and feels jealous. She can''t help but run on the little girl, "little girl, what gift have you prepared for the little lazy girl?"


    As soon as little Feifei spoke, several other girls began to speak.


    "Yes, little girl, little lazy is hospitalized to save you. What gift do you prepare for little lazy?"


    "Little girl, the present you prepare is not as good as mine!"


    After all, he is still a very young child. He speaks very directly and is not polite at all.


    If you don''t like her, it''s on the surface.


    The little girl blinked her eyes like black grapes, thinking that she had forgotten to prepare a gift!


    But Gifts, hehe, hehe

 Chapter 1643

    The little girl pursed her mouth. Although she was young, she was sensitive to the fact that no one else liked her.


    When they went out together, they hid the gifts and didn''t show them to her. They said they didn''t need to prepare them. But when they got here, they took out the gifts one by one!


    It''s just FALSE!


    The little girl gave little Feifei a look, and other girls were pure in mind. This kind of thing must have been arranged by little Feifei.


    She wants to say frankly that she does not have a gift, and there is nothing to be ashamed of if she does not give a gift. Can she turn around?


    Why do you look at yourself so eagerly?


    That look, it seems that if she does not take out the gift, the young master will not let her go.


    The little girl shrunk her neck. On her soft and tender cheek, the pair of black grapes seemed to be big and her eyes were rolling around. Then she began to speak with a sweet voice: "who said I didn''t have a gift?"


    When she said this, she stretched out her hand and took it out in her pocket for a long time. Then, under the gaze of xiaofeifei and others, she took out a hundred yuan from her pocket and handed it to xiaolazy. She said with a smile, "this is my gift for you, young master."


    As soon as the gift was taken out, the little girls around were stunned.


    Little Feifei said directly, "little girl, how can you take money directly?"


    "Yes, little girl, you are too much! The most important thing for the young master is money. How can you send money to him? "


    "Little girl, if you don''t prepare a gift, do you take money to make up for it?"


    "How can you do that?"


    In the face of the siege, the little girl looked up, not afraid or sad at all, but also said, "who said that money can''t be a gift? Which of your gifts was not bought with money? Hum, the gift I prepared for the young master is money


    Xiao Feifei is a girl from a superior family. It is also for the purpose of getting married with Xiao family to give her education to Xiao family. So she said haughtily, "it''s vulgar to take money!"


    "It''s not!" said the little girl


    "That''s it


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two little girls on the bar, no one let anyone, the little girl angry eyes staring round, and then cried: "give gifts to people who receive gifts to feel happy! It''s useless to say anything. As long as the young master likes it, it''s OK ~ "


    xiaofeifei said directly," how can you like... "


    But before he finished speaking, a few people heard a little lazy voice, "I like money most."


    his words dropped, and the whole ward suddenly became quiet.


    As soon as the little girl''s eyes brightened, she stepped forward two steps and pushed the money into her lazy hand. "Young master, I knew you like money best, so I gave it to you!"


    The little lazy skimmed his mouth and began to speak haughtily, "it''s too little! Like me, you want to give me 521, want to be with me to give me 1314, remember? "


    Audience:!!


    Standing at the door, a few adults who were just about to enter the door were suddenly covered with black lines!


    Chuang Nai can''t help but take a look at Xiao Qi and educate the old man about his laziness. Is that true?


    And Xiao Qi immediately raised his head with pride, "my great grandson is really extraordinary! At such a young age, you show your talent in business! "


    Audience:!!!


    At the same time, Xinxin in the isolation room finally woke up.


    Shi Jinyan changed his clothes and went in to see him. After asking some questions, Shi Jinyan pursed his lips and finally asked, "Xinxin, Bai Yue told you, what did Uncle Yao Teng do?"

 Chapter 1644

    Xinxin was still lying down. Hearing Shi Jinyan''s words, he was slightly stunned. Immediately, he looked at Shi Jinyan seriously, "Dad, if I told my mother, would my mother be sad?"


    Shi Jinyan heard this, silence for a while, after a long time, he just smile: "yes."


    Xinxin immediately nodded, "Dad, I didn''t understand what she said at all."


    Shi Jinyan stretched out his hand and touched his new head, "good boy, good boy."


    So, what did Yao Teng do?


    In this world, Bai Yue knows, but she has been speechless.


    As Shi Jinyan guessed, he never said much.


    Si Zhengting found out, but he didn''t say much.


    Xinxin was told, but he said he had forgotten.


    However, has Xinxin really forgotten? After many years, every time he thought of what Bai Yue said about Yao Teng, he would think repeatedly in his heart.


    He couldn''t help asking himself: what is love? It can make an honest person do wrong, can make a woman so crazy.


    half a year is a flash.


    Today, in front of the Royal Hotel, there was a lot of activity, and firecrackers and fireworks kept on playing.


    At the door, there is a large flower arch, which is beautiful and makes people feel like they are in a dreamland. There are many rose petals around, white, pink and red, which make passers-by stop and gaze at this side.


    Every flower on the flower arch is transported by air. It is delicate and fragrant.


    The wedding scene was arranged like a dream. Although it was a Chinese wedding and did not go to Bali, it combined the Chinese and Western styles and made a huge impact.


    On the flower door, the names of the groom and the bride are written: the groom Shi Jinyan and the bride Si Jingyu.


    At the moment, Shi Jinyan, dressed in a white suit, was standing in front of the hotel door to greet the guests.


    And the bride Si Jingyu They are resting in the lounge, waiting for the wedding to begin.


    Si Jingyu sits on the dresser and looks at the woman in the mirror.


    In half a year, she was brought up to her best state. She was still nursing and studying Yao, so she was plump and full in her wedding dress. Where she should be thin, where there should be meat, there should be meat. It''s so beautiful.


    Si Jingyu was very embarrassed. She thought there was no need to hold a wedding ceremony. However, she didn''t expect that her mother and Shi Jinyan would not agree. Even Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting strongly agreed.


    Although the wedding is only a form, but a woman''s life, it is only once.


    Through the dressing mirror, she can also see Shi Jinyan''s high spirited appearance outside the door. Let alone the bride, even the bridegroom is particularly beautiful today.


    Thinking of this half year''s life, Si Jingyu couldn''t help but pick up her lips. Once, when did she think that she could love shi Jinyan so much?


    She was thinking when she saw that Chuang Nai Nai came to her side, lowered her voice and asked, "elder sister, is the milk rising?"


    A word falls, Si Jingyu cheek is a bit abnormal red.


    This Chuang Nai Nai, after getting married, has become more and more careless about his speech.


    She looked down and looked at her chest. She was married in the morning and came here for four hours. She had not been nursed by nianyao for four hours. So she was as hard as Shi Jinyan said and was in a panic.


    She nodded gently, and she saw that Zhuang Nainai, like a juggler, took out the prepared sucking device and handed it to her. "Nianyao is small, and there are many people today. She didn''t bring her here. You can make do with this first."


    Speaking of this, he blinked and then said, "in fact, let brother-in-law to help you solve, the best!"

 Chapter 1645

    This guy!


    Si Jingyu immediately pushed Chuang Nai Nai for a moment, "what nonsense!"


    Chuang Nai laughed and jumped away. "I''m not wrong. Besides, we are all women. What are you shy about! Elder sister, you are much earlier than us to get married! "


    In the room at the moment are Chuang Nai Nai and Lin Xi''er, both of whom have given birth to children and have been married.


    Si Jingyu ear root or red, see Chuang Nai that face bad smile, smile at her at the moment, "I see, you this is experience talk?"


    Chuang Nai''s face turned red as expected, "sister, how can you do this! I''m so kind as to try to find a way for you


    Speaking of this, as soon as he turned around, he went out and said, "Oh, I''ll see if I can help you?"


    Si Jingyu watched her run out, and couldn''t help thinking, little boy, still fighting with me!


    Lin Xi''er was afraid that she felt embarrassed, so she also found an excuse to go out and close the door. Si Jingyu was relieved. She untied the wedding dress and picked up the sucking machine. She was about to start work, but the door was suddenly pushed open!


    Si Jingyu is frightened, look up to see Shi Jinyan come in, this just relaxed tone.


    Think of Chuang Nai''s words, Si Jingyu''s cheek suddenly rose red, "what do you come to do?"


    She quickly picked up the breast pump, "I, I''ll just use this, I don''t need you!"


    Shi Jinyan raised eyebrows in surprise and suddenly laughed, "I''ll see what else to prepare. By the way, the wedding will start at 12 o''clock on time. You''ll be on this side of the red carpet with the golden girl. "


    Si Jingyu


    Si Jingyu face embarrassed, think of his just careful thinking, immediately feel even the neck is red!


    What was she thinking? I even thought that Shi Jinyan came to help her


    But just so think, see Shi Jinyan close to her, bend down, his breath covers her whole body instantly.


    Si Jingyu looked up and heard Shi Jinyan bow his head to her ear, and said with a bad smile, "but are you sure this thing is better than me?"


    With that, the finger pointed on the sucking machine.


    Si Jingyu''s cheek, now red more thoroughly, "you..."


    How can this man, who is just a shameless man, say such naked words


    In the end, what did Si Jingyu rely on to solve the embarrassing problem? Only two couples knew about it. But when Shi Jinyan came out of the rest room, he was obviously smiling, as if he had eaten honey.


    But Si Jingyu in the rest room is full of shame, beautiful beyond words!


    After finishing the wedding dress, she heard the door being knocked. She stood up, carried the wedding dress and went to the room. She opened the door herself. Then the whole person was stunned.


    The people standing outside the door were not others, but Yao Teng''s parents.


    The two, dressed in formal clothes and holding invitation cards in their hands, were obviously the people invited to the wedding.


    Si Jingyu saw two people, eyes suddenly sour, choked with a cry, "uncle, aunt."


    Yao''s mother laughed at her, nodded, and then looked inside, "can we go in and say a few words?"


    Si Jingyu quickly nodded, let go of the body, please two people into.


    Yao''s mother sat on the sofa, looked at Si Jingyu and exclaimed, "Yao Teng of our family has loved you since I was a child. I like you very much. I don''t care about the details and the atmosphere. I also want to hold a wedding ceremony for you when you are big enough to let the whole Beijing know But our family doesn''t have this blessing... "

 Chapter 1646

    Speaking of this, her eyes suddenly red, Si Jingyu also red eyes, "Auntie, you don''t say so."


    Father Yao also sighed, "old lady, happy day, what are you talking about! Don''t talk about business yet


    Yao''s mother suddenly realized that she took out a big red envelope from her bag and handed it to Si Jingyu. Seeing that, Si Jingyu stood up in a hurry and declined, "Auntie, you can''t do this, you..."


    "Don''t refuse me, Jingyu. I''ve watched you grow up. Let''s not say that without Yao Teng, the relationship between our two families is good. I should have had so many of you. What''s more It''s not for you. It''s for you. I''ve already paid some money. This is for my family


    When Si Jingyu wanted to talk more, Yao''s mother sighed, "Yao Teng is the only son of our family. Without him, there''s no place to spend our money. I''ve discussed with your uncle. When we''re old, we''ll donate our family property, and we''ll live in a nursing home..."


    Si Jingyu didn''t want to think about it, but said directly: "Auntie, uncle, you are old, I will give you pension!"


    Not to say that Yao Teng died for her, just because she grew up with Yao Teng, it should be.


    But Yao''s mother laughed, and his father said directly, "a woman''s talk is trouble! This is for Yao, not for you! Take it. Don''t let people see the joke! "


    Si Jingyu at the moment, can only take this red envelope, lowered his head, sighed.


    What else did Yao''s mother want to say, Yao''s father stood up and said, "OK, today is Jingyu''s great day. I''m busy. Don''t delay Jingyu''s business here. What''s the matter Another day, please come to my home again


    Yao mother nodded, holding Si Jingyu''s hand, "Jingyu ah, you have time to read Yao to our home."


    It has been more than a year since Yao Teng''s death. She has never been to Yao''s house. On the one hand, she is afraid of seeing things and thinking about others. On the other hand, she is afraid that Yao''s father and mother will see that she is sad. But now she finds that these two old people are even stronger than she imagined.


    She said firmly, "I will."


    Si Jingyu stood at the door and just saw the two old people off, she heard an old voice beside her: "Jingyu ~"


    as soon as she turned her head, she saw father Shi standing beside her.


    He was wearing a black suit today. When he saw her, he was a little embarrassed and laughed at her.


    Si Jingyu a Leng, immediately said: "Dad!"


    Shi''s mother broke her heart, but her father didn''t know about these things all the time, and was not involved in it. Moreover, during that time, her father-in-law suffered a stroke. As a daughter-in-law, she didn''t take care of him, which was not reasonable.


    Shi dad saw Si Jingyu so polite to him, and sighed deeply, "Jingyu, today is your good day, so I came with his mother. After today, we will leave tomorrow, and we still have a dog at home, so we can''t put it down."


    When Si Jingyu heard what he said, he immediately felt very moved.


    I''ll leave tomorrow


    Father Shi was too careful to speak, and he was especially considerate of her. It was not that she and her mother didn''t agree, so she left because she had a dog at home


    She lowered her eyes, in the end to the Shi family especially soft hearted, "play a few more days."


    See Shi father want to refuse appearance, Si Jingyu direct mouth: "also see new new more."


    As expected, Dad Shi''s eyes were bright.


    He tangled for a moment, and then opened his mouth at the door, "Jingyu, there is something I want to tell you."


    "Si Jingyu said," you said

 Chapter 1647

    "That In fact, when Bai Yue was hospitalized, he called your mother and asked her to take care of her. She said that she had a child with Jin Yan in her stomach. At that time, we didn''t know that the child was not Jin Yan''s, but your mother I didn''t agree. She said that only the children you gave birth to are from the family of Shi. She doesn''t want any of them in the future. "


    Si Jingyu looks up.


    "I don''t mean to ask you to forgive your mother. I just want to tell you that your mother will never do stupid things again. She is completely awake."


    Si Jingyu''s heart is sour.


    In the final analysis, they are their parents in law. She will never forgive Bai Yue in her life, but for them


    Si Jingyu looked at Shi dad, "I know, Dad, I forgive mom."


    She smiles at her father. The smile is very warm, without any falsehood.


    Father Shi looked at the daughter-in-law and sighed in his heart that they really didn''t know what kind of high incense they had burned. They could have got such a daughter-in-law.


    If someone else''s daughter-in-law is treated like that by her mother-in-law, I''m afraid she will glare at her all her life, but Si Jingyu has forgiven her mother.


    Shi''s father sighed and wanted to say something. Then he heard someone shouting: "Jingyu, hurry up, the wedding is about to start!"


    Shi dad quickly waved his hand, "Jingyu, you are busy."


    Si Jingyu looked at his appearance and felt funny, "Dad, we are a family. Today we are married, I will go home to live! This evening, we''ll talk to each other again. "


    Father Shi was stunned.


    Before marriage, Si Jingyu has been living in Si''s family. This time, they will move back to Shi''s home naturally. Isn''t he dizzy?!


    "Oh, I''ll tell your mother, she must be very happy!"


    Shi dad excitedly turned around and left. Si Jingyu shook his head with a smile and then turned back to the mirror to tidy up himself, which turned around.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Chuang Nai come in in in a hurry. "Have you seen the little girl?"


    Si Jingyu a Leng, "ah, no ah!"


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. "The wedding is about to start, but the little girl doesn''t know where to go. How can a little girl be good without one?"


    Huatong has a man and a woman. The male is Xinxin. The female family has no daughter and nianyao can''t walk yet. So she chooses one of the Xiao''s girls. Chuang Nai Nai likes little girl best and lets her go.


    But at the moment, what about the child?!


    She was in a hurry when she saw little lazy running over. "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Chuang Nai Nai said, "why is the little girl missing? Do you know where she is? "


    The little lazy blinked his eyes and shook his head, "I don''t know ~"


    Zhuang nainainai frowned and just wanted to say something, the voice of the emcee outside came in: "ladies and gentlemen, first of all, thank you for coming to the wedding of Mr. Shi Jinyan and Ms. Si Jingyu..."


    Chuang Nai suddenly more anxious, turned to see small Feifei in the door, quickly waved to her, "little Feifei, you go first!"


    Little Feifei changed into a small fluffy white gauze skirt. Hearing this, her eyes lit up and nodded.


    The wedding began, Chuang Nai looked at Si Jingyu has arrived on the red carpet, this just turned around to look for everywhere, but found that, lazy little man?!


    PS: what about lazy people? What did you do?


    Promise you update, I did ha ~ 15 more! I started to write it in the early morning yesterday, until now ~ well, what about your guarantee monthly ticket?

 Chapter 1648

    The beautiful wedding scene, Si Jingyu drag a long wedding dress long pendulum, in the traction of Uncle Li, step by step to the platform, to the man.


    He stood on the high platform, a white suit, reflecting his whole person less cold, more soft.


    This appearance, but let her suddenly give birth to a kind of, as if the feeling of life apart.


    And the wedding began, under the gaze of the public, she had the first profound experience: today, he is her bridegroom, and she is his bride.


    This is their wedding.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt as if she was covered by an inexplicable feeling.


    All the noise around her disappeared at the moment, but her walking steps suddenly stopped.


    Her eyes, too, were suddenly blurred by tears.


    In a trance, she felt as if she had gone back to the past, back to her college days.


    She clearly remembered that day, his simple shirt, delicate body, but could not cover the pride of his body, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    But she suddenly can''t remember clearly. She had a relationship with him and was full of expectation of meeting him abroad. However, she could only feel the loneliness in a foreign country and the panic of knowing that she was pregnant. What was it like


    She can''t remember clearly, but after marriage, the two people suddenly seem to be at odds with each other. When the friendly marriage relationship suddenly breaks down, she is in a mood


    The past scenes flashed in front of her, beautiful and clear and direct, but the pain gradually blurred.


    At the moment, she felt as if the whole person was in a wonderful situation.


    All the past things disappear at this moment. She seems to be back in the past, like every bowl of wonton that he gave in the University. She has eaten


    Si Jingyu suddenly came back to God and couldn''t help laughing. Then he stepped forward again and went to him.


    It turns out that happiness is the same as sadness. When you are happy, the past happiness will be added and accumulated slowly, which will make you feel more and more happy now.


    And those unfortunate times, but with time, gradually far away, until finally, completely forgotten.


    Jin suddenly found her hand in front of her, but suddenly she was standing in front of God.


    They have been with each other for so many years. Their husband and wife are the most familiar people to each other.


    At this moment, in their wedding, their love words are so insipid, but so unforgettable.


    He said, Jingyu, holding the son''s hand and growing old with him.


    -


    there was a burst of applause at the wedding ceremony, but little lazy was walking slowly in the back of the hotel. He listened with his ears on his side, and finally heard the cry of a little girl coming from a bathroom.


    Small lazy down the pace, small people''s eyes, but a flash of light.


    He walked over, stood on tiptoe, opened the lock on the bathroom from outside, pushed open the door, and saw the little girl suddenly raised her head. After seeing him again, he rushed over excitedly, "young master, you have come to save me! Hurry up, or you''ll be late ~ "


    the wedding ceremony is about to be held. Xiaofeifei suddenly rushes to the little girl and says that the young master is looking for her, and then he pulls her to this remote place and locks the door.


    The wedding is about to start. All the service personnel are in front of her. The little girl broke her throat and no one paid attention to her.

 Chapter 1649

    The little girl is not stupid. On the contrary, she is smart and quick to realize that she has been cheated.


    Little Feifei wanted to be the best of the six girls, so when she was chosen to be a flower boy, she was full of envy.


    When the little girl''s eyes were firm and she was about to run out, she finally said, "the wedding is over ~"


    when the little girl stopped walking, her face collapsed, her head lowered and her eyes turned red.


    The little lazy saw her appearance, curled his lips, "why do you have to be a flower boy with new and new brother?"


    The little girl pursed her mouth and raised her head, "because the flower girl''s clothes are very beautiful!"


    Is it because of this?


    He coughed and walked in front of the little girl. "A few days later, aunt Lin Xi''er married uncle Su Yanbin and invited me to be a flower boy. I''ll take you with me."


    the little girl rushed up and said, "young master, is it true?"


    "Well."


    The little girl was excited and began to open her mouth with her little palm in her hand: "hum, little Feifei has always wanted to please the young master. If she knows that because she has been a flower boy this time and can''t do it next time, she must be very angry!"


    "Well, you can eat meat with me."


    The little girl''s dog legs were bouncing around him. "Thank you, young master."


    "Oral thanks?"


    Little girl: "ah"


    "half of the living expenses will be paid in the future."


    Little girl!! "But young master, half of the money has been turned in last time."


    "Then turn in a quarter."


    Little girl


    "Do you want revenge?"


    The little girl clenched her fist and said, "I want to!"


    "In a moment, you''ll splash little Feifei with water!"


    Little girl: "but the old man will say that my behavior is not lady ~"


    "it doesn''t matter, little Feifei dare not complain."


    Little girl: "why?"


    "Because it''s the young master that I let you pour it on!"


    Little girl That''s all right?!


    "Will you not be angry?"


    The little girl nodded excitedly, "well, xiaofeifei is going to cry, hahaha ~"


    "so do you want to consider paying the living expenses in the future?"


    Little girl:??


    "In this way, I will cover you whatever you do in the future."


    Little girl "May I not?"


    "What do you say?"


    Little girl: Good. "


    After a pause, he suddenly turned back, "do you want to be a flower boy with my new brother, or do you want to be with me?"


    Little girl


    What did the little girl want to say, she could detect her lazy action, and quickly said with a smile: "of course, it''s young master!"


    Since then, the Xiaos'' villas have been in full swing. In Beijing''s upper class society, a new group of characters have gradually risen, and three of them have been rated as the three villains in Kyoto.


    The head of the villain is Xiao Mu Nan, the prince. It is said that he is a business ghost with a perverse personality. Few people dare to provoke him.


    The second is the prince''s diehards, who have been following him for many years.


    The last one, who is very mysterious, is called "Princess of Prince" because the prince calls her "love Princess".


    The three of them often can traverse the whole city of Beijing. It seems that there is nothing they dare not do.


    However, at the age of 18, the princess suddenly fell silent.


    From then on, the three villains in Kyoto became the double tyrants of Kyoto.

 Chapter 1650

    Eighteen years later.


    Xiao''s villa is having a banquet at the moment.


    Outside the villa, luxury cars gather.


    The villa is full of friends.


    Men''s suits and leather shoes, women''s dress luxury, wine, enough to see the importance of this party.


    Today is the 22nd birthday of Xiao munan, the prince of the Xiao family. At the same time, it is also the day when the prince chooses one of the six adopted daughters to become the mistress of the Xiao family.


    All people''s eyes are looking at those young and beautiful girls, I don''t know who can fly to the branches and become Phoenix.


    "Elder sister Fangfei, you are the best among the six of us. The young master will definitely choose you!"


    When song Fangfei heard this, she held the hand of the red wine bottle gracefully and pressed it slightly. She had a decent smile on her face and her thin lips opened slightly: "thank you for your good words. However, it''s the most difficult to guess the young master''s mind. Isn''t there another one?"


    "That one?" The young girl showed a sarcastic smile, "if it was two years ago, it must be her, but now - I have said that the young master is playing with her. After spoiling her for so many years, her tail has gone up to the sky! But what about that? If you annoy the young master, she is nothing! "


    Speaking of this, the girl was full of gossip, lowered her voice and asked, "Hey, sister Fangfei, do you know what happened between the young master and her?"


    Song Fangfei slightly frown, eyes shallow move away, "do not know."


    Here she looked at the whole party, and suddenly her face changed, "but what about her? Do you see it


    Upstairs, European style decoration style, simple atmosphere, but the bedroom is spotless on weekdays, but it is a bit messy at the moment. Scattered on the carpet are fragmentary clothes, three by three meters on the European bed, but lying a couple of men and women, with people blushing heartbeat posture, entangled each other.


    Ye Feifei slowly opened her eyes, carefully slightly side her head, and looked at the man lying beside her.


    He fell asleep facing her, breathing evenly, a big hand on her waist, the hot palm temperature, let her blush, two people entangled posture, let her more ashamed, she moved, felt that the big hand on his waist, a little tight.


    Ye Feifei was frightened and her heart beat violently. She didn''t dare to move. She was stiff there.


    Is he going to wake up?


    What will you do to her when you wake up?


    They''ve had a relationship, and he should have Choose yourself?


    She was so nervous that she even held her breath, but after a while, there was no movement nearby.


    She took a deep breath, then continued to turn her head and look at the man again.


    The curtain was drawn, the light in the room was a little dark, and his face was a little fuzzy.


    But even so, she can clearly see his delicate facial features, long eyelashes, high nose, and thin lips


    He closed his eyes, like a beautiful young man, pure and beautiful, shining with holy light.


    But everyone knows clearly what kind of devil lives in this body.


    Think of here, leaf Fei Fei Fei''s heart, again violent tremble a few times.


    Immediately, she could not help but show a bitter smile, when, she was so afraid of him?


    If it wasn''t for the thing two years ago, what she had to do now was to put him in charge, but There is no if in this world.

 Chapter 1651

    Ye Feifei is staring at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling. In the room with excellent sound insulation effect, she can''t hear the noise downstairs.


    The whole room was quiet, only his even breathing could be heard.


    His good smell of hormones, lingering in the tip of his nose, his big hand has always pressed on her waist, this intimate move, let her feel like an afterlife.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered a few times, black grapes like big eyes, rolling around, can not help thinking, what to do next?


    Do you want to make him responsible for himself?


    Or


    Ye Feifei thought for a long time, but she couldn''t figure out a clue. She was a little restless in her heart.


    When I went upstairs at first, I relied on this momentum, but I really did it


    Thinking about his terror and caprice, Feifei Ye couldn''t help but shiver.


    Then began to despise themselves, not afraid of the nature of the day, how so timid?!


    She couldn''t help but cheer herself up: what are you afraid of? When it comes to this point, can he eat her?!


    Yes, that''s it.


    Concubine Ye suddenly gave birth to a feeling of pride. She even relaxed her breath. Then she couldn''t help thinking, how could this man not wake up?


    Just tired out?


    Ye Feifei turned her head impatiently, and on her dark eyes.


    The pupils of her eyes shrank, her breath was stifled, and her body was subconsciously tense. She was stiff and upright and did not dare to move.


    When did this man wake up?


    The eyes full of enchantment, as if awakened the devil in his body, just pure young beauty, because of this pair of eyes, and become afraid.


    Ye Feifei looked at him, subconsciously bit her lips, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. Her brain suddenly became blank. She had planned to plan, but now she couldn''t think of anything.


    He just looked at him for a while, trying to find his reason, but suddenly saw him show a smile to her, that smile, let her a moment some trance.


    Every day two years ago, when he saw himself, it was this kind of smile.


    So, they have a relationship. Is he willing to go back with her?


    As soon as this thought came out, she felt a touch of joy in the bottom of her heart, but before she could enlarge it, she felt that she was hit by something on her waist.


    "Plop!" The leaf imperial concubine low shout, the whole person is naked by him to kick from the bed on the carpet.


    At first, she was confused. After reacting to what had happened, she felt that her heart sank, and immediately she was angry.


    Yap! How come this guy still doesn''t know how to be merciful!


    She raised her head in anger and opened her mouth to say something, but suddenly she came to her senses when she met his evil and ferocious eyes.


    Feifei Ye opened her mouth and shivered, as if she had been poured down from the beginning with a basin of cold water, which made her freeze thoroughly.


    Then she saw Xiao Mu Nan lift the quilt and sit up.


    Because he had heart disease since childhood, he can''t do strenuous exercise. His figure is slightly thinner than ordinary men, but his shoulders are wide and his waist is narrow, and his proportion is very harmonious.


    At the moment, he was wearing his upper body, and his hair was slightly scattered. The faint moonlight penetrated through the curtain and sprinkled on his body to block a thin layer of light for him.


    But he bent over, side of the head, lips pulled open, smile more and more big, more and more ferocious evil spirit, his voice is also clear and pleasant, can let the ear pregnant, but also let people feel like from Hell: "Ye Fei Fei Fei, what do you want to say?"

 Chapter 1652

    what did you say?


    She wants to scold her mother!


    But can she speak?


    No.


    Ye Feifei''s fists were tight, and the appointed one lowered her eyes. She casually found a bath towel to wrap her body. Then she stood up slowly and elegantly. She quickly took out a men''s Nightgown from the wardrobe and went to Xiao Mu Nan.


    This is what the Xiao family has taught them since they were young. No matter what situation they encounter, they should not be angry and lose their sense of propriety. No matter when they are in trouble, they should maintain the bearing of a lady in a big family.


    The most important thing is that no matter what happens, you must put the young master first.


    So, she can''t dress herself first, she has to dress him first.


    Her face also tried to squeeze out a long-time, impeccable smile, and then two hands respectfully handed the clothes to him, lowered her voice, and spoke in the most official and standard tone: "young master, you wake up."


    "Chih ~" chuckled and overflowed from his mouth. What he said was vicious and embarrassing. "Feifei ye, do you think that by pretending to be like this, you can change your mud leg''s origin? Do you think you can be a real lady in a gorgeous dress? "


    When he said this, he stretched out his hand and looked like he was going to take the clothes, but he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled hard to make her jump forward. She was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to support her body. He saw that his cheek was only one centimeter away from her. When he spoke, his tone was sprayed on her cheek: "for example, a real lady, who would take the initiative to go to the men''s bed Climb up? "


    He seems to be still not breathing, slender fingers, suddenly placed on her cheek, slowly sliding down, let Feifei Ye feel the whole body is tight.


    His fingers were cold and touching her skin would make her feel numb and numb by the electric current.


    Feifei Ye swallows her mouth water. Her body trembles uncontrollably. She swallows her mouth and says, "little, young master..."


    But I couldn''t help but vomit:


    damn it!


    This man is really more and more hateful day by day!


    As soon as she thought of this, she felt that he had grasped her neck. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Xiao munan in horror. She saw that there was still that evil smile on his face. "Concubine ye, dare to climb into the young master''s bed. Are you impatient to live?"


    Concubine Ye was startled instantly. The tone, the expression That means he''s really angry.


    She looked up in horror, "young master..."


    I can see his eyes twinkle with fierce light, if the eyes can kill people, ye Feifei believes that she has been hurled at the moment!


    At this time, there was a fierce knock at the door, and then the housekeeper''s voice came from outside: "young master, are you inside? Come out quickly? The party is coming to an end


    The two men in the room suddenly froze.


    People at the door seemed to be afraid of what would happen inside. After knocking several times in a row, seeing no response, they took out the key directly, opened the door, and pushed the door in.


    Concubine Ye is really scared this time!


    She didn''t wear anything!


    Just as she watched the door open and the scattered footsteps coming, her wrist suddenly tightened. She was dragged down on the bed, and then her whole body was wrapped in a quilt.


    Then, he saw master Xiao Qi stride into the room. After seeing the situation in the room, he looked at Fei Fei Fei ye with disgust and frowned. After half a sound, he stared at Xiao Mu Nan and asked, "so, are you choosing her?"

 Chapter 1653

    Xiao Mu Nan had a heart stent operation when he was three years old. Although he had no problems in the later stage, his family never took care of him lightly.


    So when the housekeeper knocked on the door and there was no sound inside, he dared to rush in with the key.


    Concubine Ye tightly covered her body with a quilt, lowered her head, and did not dare to look directly into Xiao Qi''s eyes.


    She knew that Mr. Xiao hated her since she was a child, because she was never a quiet person, spoiled by the young master, and even she had forgotten her own duty So when one day she was beaten back to her original form, she hit her head and blood and learned to compromise and bow her head.


    It''s like this time


    At the moment, even if she did not look up, she could also detect the sight of the people around her. The light irony and contempt made her feel embarrassed.


    The fingers under the quilt hold tightly, but the surface is still calm.


    Feifei ye lay there quietly, listening to Xiao Qi commenting on her as if she were goods:


    "lazy, Feifei Ye has never sat or stood up since she was a child. Even now, she has learned the etiquette of all kinds. How can such a person become the young lady of Xiao family?! If you take it out, you will lose our Xiao family! I don''t agree, I absolutely disagree! "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei bit her lip. She knew that Mr. Xiao didn''t like her, but she didn''t expect to like this.


    If so, isn''t it a white sleep?


    She quietly raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Mu Nan.


    He was wearing a pair of boxer trousers and his slender figure was exposed in front of people. However, he naturally walked to the sofa beside him and sat down. His movements were elegant like a prince. The tear mole at the corner of his eye was particularly enchanting in the light. He looked at Xiao Qi and said, "well, who do you think is suitable for that, granddad?"


    Xiao Qi said, "it''s Fangfei, of course! Fangfei has always been the best of these girls. What do you say? "


    Ye Feifei looks at Xiao Mu Nan nervously again.


    But see Xiao Mu Nan approval nod, "really."


    Really?


    Concubine Ye almost opened the quilt and jumped over!


    Who told her that she hated song Fangfei when she was young? Who said that as long as she didn''t like song Fangfei, she would not be close to her?


    She bit her lips, and her grievances spread all over her body, embarrassing and humiliating.


    Then I heard a few people talking again.


    Xiao qixinxi: "so you agree with Fangfei?"


    Xiao Mu Nan did not answer the question: "do you like her so much? "


    Xiao Qi nodded," yes. "


    " then prepare for the wedding. "


    Xiao Qi was surprised: "really?"


    Xiao Mu Nan showed a evil smile, "yes, I think your body is twice as good as you eat. It''s fine to live for another 20 years. It''s my mother''s negligence that she hasn''t found a wife for you! Since you like her so much, you can marry her back to be my great grandmother


    Xiao Qi:!!


    Xiao Qi''s crutches knocked on the ground "Pa Pa Pa" ring, pointing to Xiao Mu Nan and opening a way: "lazy, you really have to her?"


    Must she?


    What does that mean?


    Ye Feifei quietly opened a corner of the quilt and looked at Xiao Mu Nan again. However, she was not careful and met his sight in the air.


    When ye Feifei''s heart was pulled, she saw that in his usual evil eye light, she felt embarrassed, lonely and embarrassed.


    It''s like being suddenly peeped into my mind.

 Chapter 1654

    When did she see such a teenager?


    So Feifei Ye was stunned and thought she was wrong?


    As soon as she thought about it, she saw that Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes were dark and deep again. However, her eyes were full of anger. He raised the corner of his lips, sneered and opened his mouth. His tone was very simple: "of course not."


    ¡­¡­ Of course not.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and suddenly felt funny. How did Mr. Xiao feel that the young master would like her?


    Even she didn''t know what the empty heart meant, so she heard Xiao Qi ask, "then you and her Make a mess of it


    Xiao Mu Nan curled her mouth, under the gaze of Ye Feifei''s gaping eyes, he directly pointed to her: "she seduced me."


    A word falls, follow Xiao Qi to come in a few people, brush a brush, the eye is fixed on her body!


    That moment, ugly, embarrassment surged into her heart, so that she would like to find a hole in the ground to get into.


    He said she climbed into bed, he said she seduced him


    But she just went upstairs, she knocked on his door, wanted to talk to him, he pulled into the room


    If he didn''t want to, she didn''t say a word, how to seduce him?!


    However, at this moment, she opened her mouth and found that she could not explain clearly.


    She bit her lips and stifled her anger.


    She said that he did not fake color to her in the past two years, but just how did he deal with her Originally, it is waiting for her here!


    Sure enough, Xiao Qizhen was angry and pointed to Fei Fei Fei. "Get dressed and go to the study!"


    When he said that, he turned around and left.


    Xiao Qi left, Xiao Mu Nan took a look at her and gave her a cold "Chih". She stood up and went to the side. She took out a new set of clothes and put them on her one by one.


    He is an animal without clothes.


    If you put on your clothes, you will be dressed like animals!


    Ye Feifei Fei finally blurred her sight and covered her head with a quilt.


    If there is no way out, she will not want to ask him for help. If not, she will not resist when he pulls her in.


    She thought that he would be responsible for her if they had a relationship and she knew him well. But


    After all, she thought too much.


    -


    ten minutes later, Princess ye put on her proper clothes and went into her study.


    In the study, Xiao Mu Nan is sitting on the sofa with his legs up and wearing a white suit. He is clean and spotless, but his eyes are full of a sharp light, which makes people dare not underestimate.


    He is such a person, purity and evil charm can be used in his body at the same time, but do not feel abrupt, he successfully integrated these two completely different words together.


    Xiao Qize is sitting behind the desk. In the room, song Fangfei and her five girls are standing next to each other in turn.


    It''s like three trials.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood at the door, hesitated for a moment, then heard Xiao Qi''s Li drink voice: "kneel down!"


    Kneel down


    This kind of feudalism was very common in the Xiao family.


    Ye Feifei walked forward, banging down on her knees. Her knees hurt, but she still lowered her head, put her hands on her legs, and calmly tried to maintain the appearance of being educated.


    "Bang!"


    A glass of water hit her directly and fell down on her knee. The debris ran through her arm and quickly bled.


    Xiao Mu Nan obviously didn''t expect to be like this, so she stood up and looked at her wound nervously.

 Chapter 1655

    Fragments across the skin, ye Feifei''s painful eyes curled up for a moment, looked down to see the arm was scratched.


    She bit her lips and felt the gloom in front of her without any movement.


    Looking up, he saw Xiao Mu Nan standing in front of her, "great grandfather, you are not young. Why are you so easily angry? But don''t let yourself be angry to death, that''s a big loss


    Xiao Mu Nan was just standing between her and Xiao Qi when she was talking, so Fei Fei Ye couldn''t see Xiao Qi''s look, only heard Xiao Qi''s roar: "this is something that can''t be on the table. How can you use such a mean to calculate you! Such a person can''t stay in the Xiao''s house. Come and drive her out


    When ye Feifei heard this, she raised her head!


    Get her out of here?


    But she can''t leave the Xiao family now!


    If it wasn''t for staying in the Xiao family, why did she go upstairs to find Xiao Mu Nan, and she was given by him


    Ye Feifei''s small face was pale for a moment. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but suddenly she heard Xiao munan''s light mouth: "great grandfather, this is not good."


    Xiao Qi frowned, "why not? Are you reluctant to part with her? "


    Xiao Mu Nan "cut" A: "we Xiao family spent so much money to cultivate her, now the interest is not recovered, so it is too bad to drive her away!"


    Xiao Qi: So lazy, your childhood property of money fans, so many years in fact still did not change it?!


    At the same time, concubine Mu felt right!


    She is still dull on the face, but inside she growls: Yes, it''s too bad to drive me away! She has been cheated so much money by the young master since she was a child. She has always hated his stinginess, but at this moment, she thanks him for his character.


    Ye Feifei is feeling, but see Xiao Mu Nan suddenly turn back, he drooping eyes, slowly squat down the body, a buckle her chin.


    Feifei Ye''s eyes widened, and she saw Xiao Mu Nan''s head askew. Her voice was like a demon possessed: "and What if she had my baby in her stomach? Granddad, didn''t you always want an heir? "


    Xiao Qi was caught seven inches in an instant, and her sight fell on Fei Fei Fei''s stomach. She felt like she was going to give birth to a child in the next second.


    After half a ring, he saw the opening of Xiao Qi''s eyes and nose: "then wait a month to see it again!"


    -


    when ye Feifei left the study, her knees were soft and her feet were floating around. She walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow, but her hands were on her abdomen.


    This time they were able to stay because they wanted to see if she was pregnant, but after a month''s investigation, if she was not pregnant, she would still be expelled.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei pressed her finger on her temple, so I put the story of little lazy after this book. But in order to give back to you and make you spend less money on reading books, in the story of little laziness, in the first 100 chapters, I will give out a large number of red envelopes every day ~ although a few cents and a few cents, it is enough to read a few chapters, so that we can spend less money on reading books ~


    today, we have agreed to issue 1000 red envelopes, which must be enough, because we can only pack 300 at a time, So I send it four times, plus 600 at noon, and 1800 today. I hope you can only get one, so that more readers can get it. Thank you!


    today''s Alipay password is: [childe love you] [I will always support childe Yan] [childe Yan I accompany you to the end] [childe is the goddess of high cold]


    and then at noon, because the stupid author will write the wrong password, so there is a red envelope, we have no collar, the password is "Xiao Mu Nan most favorite princess Fei", attention is "bamboo word" Xiao ha ~


    also, no Please don''t worry if you add VIP group. VIP group has rules and regulations. You must have fans worth more than 2000. Only when you enter the group, you can get rid of the ban by sending a screenshot of fans value to the management. The group number is 491818758.


    Finally, tomorrow''s update will still be at 12:00 p.m! When you get the red envelope, don''t forget to come back and vote for me! ¡¿

 Chapter 1656

    do you have any pain?


    This simple two words, but let Ye Feifei heart a sour.


    She unconsciously recalled the days before. The young master often took her out to play. She always liked to do something. If she was hurt, the young master would ask her, does it hurt?


    Then buy the best medicine for her and apply it gently.


    At that time, the young master doted on her.


    She also makes a fuss every time. She cries out that it hurts to death. She takes this opportunity to let him take her everywhere to eat, drink and drink. What she wants will be rightfully asked by him to buy for her.


    She opened her mouth and habitually wanted to say that it hurt, but when she lifted her eyes, she found that there was a strange cold light shining in his dark and long eyes. It seemed that the care she had just seen was just an illusion.


    This cold and alienated feeling, let her suddenly wake up!


    Since two years ago, they have never been so close.


    She couldn''t get close to him when she wanted to talk to him.


    At that time, she found that the gap between her identity and that of the young master was like the Yangtze River, which she could not cross in her life.


    Thinking of this, she suppressed the inner excitement, and her expression became dull again, and her reply was particularly formulaic: "thank you for your concern. It doesn''t hurt."


    The hand holding her wrist suddenly forced her to bite her lips in pain, but Princess ye still hung her head, like a wooden man, and let him control her.


    The room suddenly quieted down. He didn''t speak or move. In this way, Feifei Ye raised her eyes and found that a complex emotion flashed in his eyes. She couldn''t grasp what it was. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand, clamped her chin tightly, and immediately opened his mouth with a sneer, "it seems that Is the punishment too light? How dare you calculate me like this, concubine Ye! You are very brave


    How dare you plan on him?


    Again!


    What did she do to him?


    What he said seemed to be how many wrongs he had suffered, but clearly he suffered more losses?!


    Concubine Ye opened her mouth and wanted to explain something, but suddenly she thought of the rules of the Xiao family.


    Whatever the young master says, he will carry out his orders unconditionally.


    This is absolutely more hegemonic than the hegemony!


    make complaints about it, but she still shows her respect and low head. "Yes, master, it''s my fault."


    It''s such a gentle look again!


    Xiao Mu Nan clenched her chin tightly, and her anger turned upward.


    But suddenly realized that even if her face did not change, her forehead also exuded cold sweat, he suddenly realized that she was actually in pain.


    Subconsciously, he let go of his hand and his heart was desolate.


    He sneered, "get out of here


    The leaf imperial concubine can''t detect of relaxed tone, hastily low head, "be, young master."


    Then she quickly stepped back, opened the door to his bedroom and came out.


    She bit her lips, the bottom of her heart''s Wei Qu surged up, quickly lowered her eyes, and tried to press down the sour and astringent eye socket.


    Taking a deep breath and holding her emotions, she lowered her head slightly and walked forward step by step. The pace, like being measured, was not too big or small, but it just reflected the elegant meaning.


    As she was walking, she heard a sarcastic voice behind her! What if I''m in bed? You are not ignored by the young maste

 Chapter 1657

    In addition, she was wearing a beautiful dress, which made her turn back and make her walk around.


    What she said was one of the girls with a slightly mean appearance. Her white eyes were more than those with black pupils. Her name was Huang manning. She sneered at Ye Feifei and said, "Feifei ye, I tell you, don''t really think you are a root onion! The young master always plays with you. He really thinks that he is different! "


    When Feifei ye heard this, she lifted her lips slightly. She lowered her eyes and countered, "yes, I''m not a green onion. You''re a green onion. It''s a pity The young master hates shallot most


    "You...!"


    "Well, Manning, it''s not the right thing for a good lady to do, manning. It''s very rude of you." Song Fangfei suddenly opens her mouth and interrupts Huang manning.


    But this sentence inside to Ye Fei Fei''s sarcasm, she certainly can hear.


    Isn''t that to say you quarrel with each other, isn''t it a lady?


    She wrung her eyebrows, this song Fangfei still as always disliked!


    Huang Manning bit his lips and red eyes, "sister Fangfei, I just can''t swallow this tone. We have worked hard for so many years to make ourselves excellent just for this day. I can''t say anything about fair competition! But what about her? In such a despicable way


    Mean means


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist and dropped her head.


    Song Fangfei looked at her coldly and then said, "do you think the young master can be calculated? We have to believe in the old man and the young master. "


    Huang Manning curled his mouth and said, "yes, fortunately, the young master and his husband are so insightful that they have not been cheated by her. But we still have to wait


    The Xiao family raised six of them and signed a contract. When Xiao Mu Nan chooses one of them, the other five must not entangle the Xiao family. They can choose to leave, or they can choose to be married to other powerful families.


    Growing up as a child, who would like to leave the Xiao family and live a normal life?


    Moreover, Xiao Mu Nan gets better and better every day. Everyone is very clear about his mind. Everyone hopes to be selected and stay to become the real hostess of the family.


    Even if you really can''t stay, after Xiao Mu Nan chooses someone else, the rest of the people can fall in love automatically, so whether there is hope or not, everyone is waiting for this day.


    Originally thought that today was the end, but because of this incident made by concubine ye, we still need to wait for another month to make sure that she is not pregnant and let Xiao Mu Nan choose.


    Huang Manning has an opinion on her, which is for sure.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought of this place and walked forward with her head down.


    The six girls do not live in the main villa, but live in a small villa nearby.


    Concubine Ye opened a distance with several people behind her. After entering the villa, she opened her mouth to the nanny who came out to greet her: "Li Ma, help me get some anti-inflammatory ointment."


    If you don''t treat the wound on your arm, I''m afraid it will leave a scar.


    And it''s summer, and it''s probably inflamed.


    Li Ma nodded, and just wanted to turn around and leave, she heard Huang Manning follow in and said, "Li Ma, please bring all the anti-inflammatory ointment to my room!"


    Li Ma was stunned, "but Miss Huang, Miss ye, she..."

 Chapter 1658

    "I want you to take it, where there is so much nonsense!" Huang Manning said that and glared at Li Ma.


    Li Ma bowed her head, looked at Ye Feifei apologetically, and turned and left.


    In the past, all the resources in the family were given priority to by Ye Feifei, then song Fangfei and Huang manning


    Since then, she has been neglected.


    Ye Feifei sarcastically hooked her lips and got used to this kind of differential treatment. She didn''t say anything and went upstairs directly.


    Upstairs, she washed the wound with water, then dried it, and lay down on the bed.


    She rubbed her hair impatiently and sighed deeply.


    Xu was so upset that she fell asleep every time she had dinner.


    In the middle of the night, I wake up hungry.


    She opened her eyes, looked at everything dark in the room, touched her hungry groaning stomach, and went downstairs for food.


    It''s empty in the refrigerator.


    There''s no leftovers in the kitchen.


    She went to the place where the snacks were put, but found that there was nothing.


    It was her search that awakened Ma Li. She opened the door and came out. Seeing Fei Fei Fei, she waved to her, "Miss ye, I still have a bag of instant noodles in my room..."


    Ye Feifei immediately laughed at her, "thank you, Ma Li!"


    After Li Ma entered her room, she did not use the kitchen. She soaked noodles, and Feifei Ye was very happy to eat.


    Li Ma grew up watching several children grow up. In addition to Feifei ye, several other people thought highly of themselves and ignored her. However, Fei Fei Ye was very kind to Li Ma. So before, when Fei Fei was favored by Ye, Ma Li had a better life.


    But in the last two years


    Ye Feifei sighed and ate up the last mouthful of noodles. She took out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Li Ma shook her head. "Miss ye, this move..."


    "Ye Feifei vomited out her tongue," Li Ma, there is no outsider now


    Li Ma sighed again, "imperial concubine, I know you are used to living in this family, and you are not willing to leave. But who is the young master? How can you calculate him?"


    Ye Feifei Fei made a move. She looked up and looked at it immediately. Without explanation, she pushed the box of instant noodles forward and stood up: "thank you, Ma Li."


    She hung her head and came out.


    Today''s things, is not in everyone''s eyes, she is because of vanity will do so?


    Just came out of Li Ma''s room, the mobile phone rang, she answered, and there came a gentle male voice, "baby?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eyes brightened, "Qi Xiu elder brother?"


    "Nannan" is her nickname. No one calls her this name except a few close people.


    He laughed and said, "well, I heard that your arm is injured. I''ll give you some medicine. Do you want to come out? I''m outside the door. "


    -


    when Princess Ye opened the door, the cool air of the night came to her face.


    She poked out her head, looked around, and found a jade tree facing the wind, standing not far away.


    Moonlight sprinkled on his body, more and more at the moment gentleman like jade.


    This is Xiao Qixiu, one of the adopted sons of the Xiao family, and also the young master''s best brother. Once they galloped in Beijing, but now


    Ye Feifei sighed and trotted over.


    Xiao Qixiu handed the ointment to her and said softly, "honey, are you in any difficulty?"


    Feifei Ye was stunned. She looked up at him and heard him say, "you are not that kind of person. You must have your own reason to do this today. Baby, tell me, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 1659

    Xiao Qixiu''s words are so warm in the cold night.


    She didn''t doubt anything. She told herself directly that she was suffering.


    For a moment, ye Feifei felt that her eyes were a little wet, her nose was sour, and she could not hold her emotions. She lowered her head in a hurry to cover the tears in her eyes.


    She didn''t think that someone in the world would believe her.


    Xiao Qixiu was two years older than her and the young master. Later, the old man found him a companion.


    The young master''s twin brother, Si Mubei, wanted to take charge of his family. He went abroad directly without going to university. The old man considered this problem at that time.


    The young master''s heart is not very good. The old man doesn''t allow him to go abroad, so he will always be in China.


    In addition, they were kidnapped when they were three years old. The young master had a heart attack due to running and had a heart stent operation. The old man felt that he had to find some male partners for him.


    Because in his eyes, girls are only used to have children.


    The old man chose a few for the young master, but among them, brother Qi Xiu played the most open with them, and the three grew up together.


    So in this family, in addition to the young master, she and Qi Xiuge have the best feelings.


    But two years ago, the young master turned against her and put her in the cold. Brother Qi didn''t dare to take care of her, but he always helped her in private.


    In this home, Qi Xiuge is her only warmth now.


    Feifei Ye tried to hide her tears. Then she raised her head and looked at Xiao Qixiu. She clenched her fist and said, "brother Qi Xiu, it''s OK."


    Tell him What''s the use?


    Qi Xiuge said that he was only the adopted son of the Xiao family and could not help her at all.


    Only can help her, only young master, only Xiao family.


    Tell Qi Xiu elder brother, still can implicate him to worry about oneself.


    Think of here, ye Feifei Fei more and more firm in the heart of the idea, shook her head, "really nothing."


    Xiao Qixiu grinned gently. Listening to her saying so, he was considerate and did not ask much, but suddenly stretched out his hand and held her arm.


    Concubine Ye was stunned, "brother Qi Xiu, you..."


    Words did not finish, he saw his other hand picked up the phone, turned on the flashlight function, handed her, "you hold point."


    Ye Feifei confusingly receives the mobile phone, and sees Xiao Qixiu opening the ointment and gently smearing it on her arm.


    The fragment was cut on the outside of the big arm, and a blood mark was very obvious. It would be inconvenient for Feifei ye to daub it herself. So when she saw Xiao Qixiu, she did not refuse.


    Qi Xiuge''s hands are very warm. When applying the ointment to her, she is very comfortable. It doesn''t look like a young master''s, always with a little cold.


    Thinking of his hand, I can''t help but see the scene of his big hand floating on her body. Her small face turned white in an instant. She couldn''t help biting her lip, and a touch of shame flashed in her eyes.


    Her eyelashes trembled a few times. When she came back to her senses, she found that the ointment had been put on and tied with gauze. She immediately raised her head and laughed at Xiao Qixiu, "thank you."


    Xiao Qixiu held out his hand, touched her head gently, and then said, "thank you. I''m your brother. I can''t help you in big things, but these little things can always be done well."


    Ye Feifei was stunned and didn''t know why. She heard a trace of sarcasm from this sentence.


    They did not see, not far away in the dark corner, a slender figure standing there.

 Chapter 1660

    Xiao Mu Nan stood in the dark corner, one hand in his trouser pocket, the other carrying a black plastic bag.


    He looked up and fixed his gaze at the man and woman under the streetlights in front of him.


    Dim yellow light, hit them, the shadow of two people, on the ground pull hard.


    They are like the most suitable lovers, gentle and gentle men, lively and playful women.


    Even if it is so far away, people who are so familiar with her can still feel that she is happy at the moment through the details.


    So happy


    He pulled out a sneer on his lips. How long has it been since she looked like this?


    He clenched his fist, and a complex and envious light flashed through his gloomy eyes. Until the two people in front of him separated, she waved to him, and immediately returned to the villa. He then withdrew his eyes.


    Once upon a time, her smile was also to him?


    But now, the two of them I can''t go back to the origin.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked down at the bag in his hand and ironically threw it into the garbage basket beside him. There was moonlight shining in it. You can see that there are ointment and gauze in the bag.


    Xiao Qixiu seems to be aware of the movement not far away from the villa, cast his eyes on this side.


    Immediately, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and then took two steps to this side. Just as he was about to walk by, he saw Xiao Mu Nan turn around and leave directly.


    Xiao Qixiu was slightly stunned, but he immediately dropped his head and laughed. Then he quickened his pace and followed him up.


    -


    Feifei Ye''s arms were bandaged, and she had a good night''s sleep.


    Since childhood, all kinds of injuries, so this small injury, she really did not pay attention to.


    The next morning, he got up again. Seeing that it was already eight o''clock, he jumped up and ran out in a hurry.


    Now, all six of them are studying in Peking University with their young master. They are already senior and will graduate this year.


    When she was a freshman, she was spoiled by the young master. She played truant, fought and did everything. But at that time, some young master patted her chest and said, "it''s OK, everything is me!


    So even if she failed in the exam, she was not afraid that she could not get her diploma.


    At that time, the result of indulgence was She is a senior, but her credits are not enough!


    So the rest of the students have no classes in their senior year, but her courses are full. There will be a lecture on "Li Mochou" at 10:00 this morning.


    This professor basically calls the roll during the class. One day, he will be given demerit for truancy. He is so strict that everyone is afraid of her.


    Therefore, ye Feifei really dare not be late. Being late once, her efforts in the past six months are in vain!


    After washing, Princess ye put on her school uniform in a panic, opened the door and went out. She changed herself into a person and recovered the dull robot state.


    She went downstairs step by step, and saw that the other girls were already awake. They were chattering about something at the moment. Princess Ye was not together. When she entered the kitchen, she saw Sister Li''s eyes red and was washing dishes.


    Ye Feifei took a piece of bread and asked casually, "Sister Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    But this word falls, Li sister-in-law bit the lip, shakes her head, and then continues to lower her head to wash dishes.


    She looks like this


    Ye Feifei Fei''s action of eating bread suddenly stopped. She clenched her fist and realized what had happened. She heard Huang Manning''s voice in the living room.

 Chapter 1661

    Huang Manning''s voice is particularly loud, "eating instant noodles in the evening, do you feel that working in the Xiao family is not enough to eat? Sister Li, I know you are poor, but don''t be so poor! If you spread it out like this, people will see our Xiao family''s jokes! What''s more, the smell in the room is so bad that you have to clean the whole room one by one today. It''s really suffocating! Sister Li, your life is so untidy. No wonder you will be abandoned by your husband. Does your daughter dislike you? "


    As the saying goes, beating people do not face, scolding people do not expose.


    Huang Manning is on the contrary.


    Sister Li''s husband had an affair and divorced her, which was the saddest thing for her.


    Concubine Ye''s angry face suddenly rose red, and she was about to go out. But she had just taken two steps, but her arm was grabbed by sister-in-law Li.


    Concubine ye turned back and said, "Sister Li, let me go. I won''t tear her mouth!"


    "Don''t go. What if you did? You had a quarrel with Miss Huang. She couldn''t quarrel with you. She still asked me for trouble. You forgot about a year ago? "


    As soon as this word came out, Princess Ye was quiet. She opened her eyes and looked at sister-in-law Li, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Yeah!


    In those days two years ago, because of her, all Huang Manning, they did not dare to do anything to sister-in-law Li. Every day, they saw that she was also the elder sister of imperial concubines, and the younger sister of concubines yelled short.


    And now, she lost power, so Sister Li was implicated by her.


    What''s the use of her rushing out now?


    A year ago, there was also such a time, she couldn''t see, and had a fight with Huang manning.


    Later, the matter happened to the old man. How did you deal with it?


    The old man didn''t say a word. He deducted Sister Li''s salary for two months first!


    As for her He knelt for a day and a night in the ancestral hall, while Huang Manning only fined half a month''s living expenses.


    She had no place to speak of such obvious favoritism.


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist and felt powerless in her whole life.


    She bit her lips and her eyes were a little red, but she said, "Sister Li, I don''t have classes in the afternoon. I''ll come back and clean with you."


    After saying this, she did not dare to look at Sister Li''s face. She took the bread and rushed out.


    As soon as they came out of the kitchen, she heard Huang Manning''s sarcasm at her: "cut, in front of the young master and the old gentleman, the person who pretends to touch a dog is still showing the prototype in private? Looking at the appearance of panic, it''s really uneducated! What''s more, who hasn''t got enough credits in senior year? It''s a shame to us! "


    Ye Feifei stopped her steps and clenched her fist. All the bread was clenched, but she still didn''t speak and went on going out.


    The villa is not small, but it is not big, so Feifei Ye goes to the door and still passes through them.


    She buried her head and walked forward two steps, a bit hasty, so suddenly she tripped.


    Ye Feifei was a staggering figure. She fell to the ground. Her injured arm was directly pressed under her body yesterday. The wound suddenly cracked. She frowned in pain.


    Feifei ye turned her head angrily and saw Huang Manning sitting there, slowly taking back her feet, and then she said, "Oh, Hello, I''m really sorry. My feet are here. Why did you trip up?"


    A burst of anger, directly rushed to the heart, let Ye Feifei Qi Temple suddenly straight jump.

 Chapter 1662

    The bread was thrown out, rolled on the ground, and finally landed not far away.


    Ye Feifei is crawling on the ground, and the anti bone in her body grows rapidly at this time.


    She took a deep breath and tried to suppress her anger, but Huang Manning added fuel to the fire: "Feifei ye, what are you still climbing on the ground for? You want to rely on me? I tell you, the carpet is so thick, can you be stupid? "


    This word falls, hear another timid weakness of the little girl Bai Mengjie whispered: "Manning, she, the wound is cracked."


    We all brush and look at the wound of Princess Ye. We can see that there is blood exudation and the gauze has been soaked.


    Huang Manning sneered, "I said Ye Feifei, are you too careless? If you walk well, you will fall. It''s stupid to the extreme


    One by one, she was angry.


    She said nothing, propped up the ground with her injured arm and stood up.


    Instead of rushing out, she turned to the bathroom.


    Bai Mengjie carefully pulled Huang Manning''s arm, "sister Manning, Princess You''re not angry, are you? It''s not good for you to do this... "


    Huang Manning sneered, "not good? What''s wrong with me? If it wasn''t for her, how could it have been delayed for a month? I know you have a good family. I''ll wait for the young master to choose a family and let you go home and marry! Yes? You don''t blame her? "


    When Bai Mengjie heard this, she lowered her head. "I, I''m ok. In fact, it''s not me who is hurt most in this matter. It''s sister Fangfei..."


    Everyone looked up and looked at the woman who had been sitting next to her with an English book in her hand.


    No matter when, song Fangfei is always elegant and intelligent, and gives people a sense of calm.


    Huang Manning couldn''t help but spit out his tongue and sighed, "sister Fangfei is so bad, how can you like her? What''s so good about her? "


    After this, he suddenly realized that he had said something wrong and said in a hurry: "sister Fangfei, I don''t mean anything else. I mean, the young master is not serious about her, just playing."


    Song Fangfei put down her English book, glanced at Huang Manning lightly, and immediately said, "play? She is the only one who can be kept in the palm of your hand for seventeen years. "


    At this point, she stood up and went upstairs.


    Huang Manning looked at her back foolishly, "what does Fangfei mean?"


    Can not wait for her to want to understand what meaning, see ye Fei Fei Fei Fei to come out from the toilet, carrying a basin of water in her hand.


    Huang Manning was stunned and subconsciously looked at the floor. Could she say that the blood from her wound had been stained on the carpet?


    Just think like this, see ye Feifei Fei Fei Fei came to her in front of, and then the water in her hand was directly lifted up and splashed on her!


    The cold water poured directly from Huang Manning''s head, which shocked her. She stretched out her hand and wiped her cheek. She stood up and said, "what are you doing, Feifei ye?"


    Ye Feifei clapped her hands and said with a smile, "Oh, Hello, I''m really sorry. I''m just going to pour a basin of water. How did you bump into it?"


    After saying this, he said with a sarcastic smile: "Huang Manning, don''t get angry. Take a look at your appearance, where is there a little gentleness of a lady? The whole thing is just drowning, ha ha

 Chapter 1663

    After ye Feifei splashed water, she felt really cool.


    She laughed three times, feeling from yesterday to today''s suffocation, are scattered a lot.


    Then, before Huang Manning got angry, he said again, "in addition, I advise you not to look for trouble. In the past, the old man didn''t like me, but now, I may be pregnant with Xiao''s children in my stomach. Are you sure you want to argue with me now?"


    When she said this, she directly turned around and walked out. She left Huang Manning standing in the same place and stomped her feet angrily: "concubine ye, don''t be arrogant! Just once? Absolutely impossible! Let''s wait a month to see it! "


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei walked out of the villa, the smile on her lips faded, and her previous dullness was restored.


    Each of them was given a driver at home. She used to drive the car at will, but in the past two years, no one was willing to serve her.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is not difficult. She goes to the bus stop and goes to school by herself.


    More than an hour later, she came to the bus stop next to Peking University. When she was running to the school with her head down, she suddenly bumped into a person.


    Ye Feifei was stunned and raised her head. She saw several people staring at her with bad intentions.


    He was a few gangsters, one by one dressed in very fashionable clothes. The head of the group was scalded with yellow hair. Everyone called him yellow hair.


    Seeing these people, ye Feifei''s heart was pounding. She stepped back two steps and turned to run!


    But just ran two steps, and then stopped again, found that there were people behind her, several people, surrounded her.


    Concubine ye turned back and looked at Huang Mao with a smile and said, "I said Huang Mao, what are you doing? Are you still going to rob women in broad daylight? "


    Huang Mao laughed, "of course not! This is not Mr. Ding. I heard that the prince''s wedding banquet was finished yesterday, so let me see how you are? Yes? Miss ye, do you have a good idea? Do you agree with Mr. Ding''s request? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she twisted her eyebrows, "yellow hair, don''t laugh! Just Ding Jian and Ding Ding? He''s broken down there. I''m not a brain wreck. How can I promise to be his lover? I don''t think he''s only cut off his grandchildren. I''m afraid his brain is also broken. "


    Huang Mao sneered, "Miss Ye is really toasting, not eating and drinking! If you don''t go with me today, pay me back! "


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei bit her lip," I didn''t


    "No? Then don''t blame us for being rude! "


    Huang Mao said here, a wave of his hand, behind a group of people directly to the Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei walked in!


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and wanted to say something, but someone had already swung her fist in front of her!


    Ye Feifei head side, to avoid this blow, and someone to her stomach on the past!


    Feifei Ye was startled. She threw a backward somersault and avoided the man beautifully and neatly. Then, she hit the eye socket of the man who rushed to the right with a left hook. She bent down again to avoid the attack of the people behind her, and then raised her head!


    Although she was vigorous, she could not beat four hands with one punch. She was soon seized by a man and seized her hair!


    Ye Feifei''s painful head turned back, and she was seized by her arm and clamped down!


    Huang Mao waved: "take it away!"


    Ye Feifei''s angry mouth wants to scold, but at this time, "Chih!" A voice, a sports car, suddenly stopped in front of everyone!


    After seeing the people in the sports car clearly, ye Feifei called out subconsciously: "young master!"


    PS: after 8 pm ~ ~ tomorrow will be updated at 12:00 pm ~ ~ and then, our little girl is not a little pitiful who is bullied by others ~ today''s counterattack is handsome? Finally, continue to send red packets, the six hundred, as we all consciously only one, Alipay password: "childe Yan I love you."

 Chapter 1664

    Ye Feifei Fei called out the young master, and then she got stuck in her throat.


    She wanted to ask for help, but her ear suddenly sounded his heartless words two years ago: "concubine ye, you are life or death in this life, it has nothing to do with me!"


    She has nothing to do with him.


    So, they had a relationship, but he didn''t want to be responsible at all. If it wasn''t for suspecting that she might be pregnant, would he have driven her out of the Xiao family?


    She pursed her lips, but she looked at the car hopefully and at the man.


    He drives a red Lamborghini today, a very arrogant sports car.


    His hair fluttered in the wind, a white shirt, clean like the snow on the top of the Changbai Mountain, with a little chill.


    In his long and narrow eyes, there was a flash of sharp light, and the corner of his lips always had that smile that seemed to be absent. The dark and ferocious eyes crossed everyone present, which was enough to frighten everyone.


    And the red mole at the corner of his eye will not add femininity to him, instead, it is full of enchanting and evil charm!


    This is a monster, like Asura in hell!


    His eyes, swept yellow hair, let yellow hair legs tremble, and then can not help bending down, please the mouth: "prince!"


    Xiao Mu Nan, however, doesn''t pay attention to it at all. Her sight stays on the princess Ye.


    Concubine Ye is being clamped at the moment, some people still hold her hair, some people also turn her hand back, oppress her, but at this moment, Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes come straight to me, and those people don''t feel that they have quickly released their hands!


    Concubine Ye fell to the ground. She bit her lip and jumped up in a hurry to look at Xiao Mu Nan. All the resistance and dexterity just now disappeared in an instant. She lowered her head and called out again meekly: "young master."


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes flashed with anger, but he dropped his eyes. The evil smile on his lips was full of sarcasm. Immediately, he looked at the front and said, "get out of the way."


    The moment Huang Mao appeared in Xiao Mu Nan, he regretted his action.


    Ding Jian said that two people broke up, he also observed for a long time, found that ye Feifei was indeed out of favor, this just dare to start!


    But it looks like The prince seems to be interested in this one?!


    Huang Mao can''t help scolding his mother in his heart!


    You Ding Jian! What a disaster!


    He stopped for a moment. He was just about to make amends to the prince with a smile on his face. But he didn''t expect that he opened his mouth and what did he say?


    Get out of the way?


    Huang Mao looked back and suddenly understood that they were in the way of the prince.


    So, the Prince did not intend to save Princess ye in fact?!


    He felt like a roller coaster, and his heart was full of ups and downs, but he let it to the side.


    Concubine Ye is also silly.


    What did he just say?


    Get out of the way?


    Didn''t he see that she was besieged by a crowd?


    Didn''t he see that she was in danger now?


    No, he saw it.


    He said get out of the way He just hated that they were in his way.


    Ye Feifei Fei said that she didn''t know how the pain was going on now, but her heart was pumping and the pain was severe.


    But Concubine ye, you are sad, woolen!


    You should have seen the man in front of you, shouldn''t you?!


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist, lowered her head, and her thin body was brewing a touch of despair and sadness.

 Chapter 1665

    Ye Feifei''s scalp was still in faint pain, but now, she can''t feel any pain.


    She lowered her head to cover the despair in her eyes and stood there, just like Xiao Mu Nan did not abandon her.


    Then, she heard the sports car start and rushed in front of her!


    The speed


    If I didn''t know he was going to enter the school gate, I thought he was going to hit her!


    She almost subconsciously looked up and looked into the distance, but could only see one tail of the car.


    Don''t know why, she faintly feel, young master seems to be angry?


    While thinking about it, Huang Mao has come to her again, "concubine ye, don''t toast, don''t eat or eat penalty wine, follow us obediently, you can also eat less bitterness."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, her eyes turned, and immediately stretched out her hand, "yellow hair, calm down for a moment, don''t do it, let''s talk about it."


    Because saw Xiao Mu Nan, so at the moment yellow hair is really dare not act rashly!


    He quipped his lips. "What are you talking about?"


    Concubine Ye teased him, "I just had some conflicts with the young master. Do you think the young master really doesn''t care about me? Do you know who was chosen at the imperial banquet yesterday


    Huang Mao sneered, "don''t lie to me that you''ve been chosen. It''s impossible!"


    If she had been chosen, the news of her engagement would have been heard.


    Feifei Ye bowed her head and held her fingers to her abdomen. "Believe it or not, I''m very likely to be pregnant with a young master''s child now! It''s not a secret. You can inquire about it first. I know you''re not afraid of me, but if you take me away like this, in case I miscarry, you are in charge, or Ding Jian is in charge? "


    She looked at me in horror! Is it true? "


    - *


    Feifei Ye ran into the classroom, but was not late. She found a corner and sat there alone, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Ding Jian is the only son of the Ding family, and the Ding family, a powerful family, can not be provoked by ordinary families.


    She still remembers that three years ago, on her birthday, the young master took her to play and entered the "colorful" high-end club.


    She had a good time and drank some wine. When she went out to breathe, she was harassed by Ding Jian, who had just returned from abroad and did not know her.


    Ding Jian is an international student, open-minded, grabbed her to go to the side, directly pull - Open - Pants - son, take out that thing will come with her.


    She was also spoiled by the young master at that time. She kicked him directly without thinking about it, and directly mentioned his crotch.


    Later, they heard the voice and rushed out of the private room. They heard the insulting words of Ding Jian.


    From childhood to adulthood, the young master is steady and confident. Even if someone provokes them, the young master will smile in front of him, and then he will try his best to rectify him.


    He always told her that it was superficial to show anger on her face.


    But that time, for the first time, she saw the young master who had always been smiling and burst into rage. He narrowed his eyes and put away the smile on his face.


    Up to now, she can clearly remember that the young master at that time was really like a devil. He said a word coldly and directly: "if you like to show people your little Dingding so much, then I will make him a real" little Dingding "

 Chapter 1666

    This sentence fell, he stepped on his grandson''s root, and pressed hard. When he thought of the incident at that time, it seemed that there was a "bang" in the ear of Princess Ye.


    Later, Ding Jian''s son, sun gen, was really bad. In recent years, he had been seeing doctors everywhere, but he couldn''t get up.


    At that time, there was a lot of trouble. After all, Ding Jian was a powerful family, or a deep-rooted one, with dense relations.


    The Xiao family''s Royal heyday came to China more than ten years ago, and their influence was still shallow.


    Later, Mr. Xiao, with the help of his young master and the help of his boss, came to the door to apologize in person, and then he suppressed the matter.


    But Ding Jian always wanted revenge. Prince Xiao Mu Nan beat him at that time. He could not provoke him any more, so he targeted her!


    The other party observed for two years, and found that the young master really lost interest in her, and regarded her as an enemy, and then he started to attack her.


    Ding Jian was afraid that he would be unknown. He set up a trick to let his father fall in and owe them a lot of money. After the young master had chosen someone, she would be free and take her away directly. This is also an explanation to the Xiao family.


    But if she is caught by Ding Jian, I''m afraid she will never be as good as death in her whole life.


    Later, she met Ding Jian in the nightclub. Xu''s physical deformity made his character cruel and bloodthirsty. He played with women, and his means were simply appalling.


    So she was scared.


    Her first reaction was to ask the young master for help.


    Although they had been strangers since two years ago, she thought it was he who was making trouble with her!


    But did not expect, he actually really will never again regardless of her through thoroughly.


    All along before the young master''s birthday party, she wanted to see him, and it was even more difficult to have a word with him in private. In the end, she had no choice but to find an opportunity to go upstairs and talk to him in private.


    Later, she knocked on the door, and the young master pulled her in without saying a word, and then violently tore her clothes


    She wanted to resist, tried to resist, but his indifference in the past two years, let her fear, at that time suddenly came out an idea.


    Even if the young master may not like her, but if he really sleeps with her, he will not ignore her?


    After all, Ding jiantie is determined to kill her. The Xiao family will not fight with Ding family for her sake.


    But if the young master chooses her to be his little grandmother That''s not the same.


    Concubine ye thought of here, just things, flashed in her mind again.


    The young master''s resolute indifference made her heart sink.


    Yes, the young master won''t care about her.


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist in fear. She didn''t know what to do.


    She bowed her head and took a deep breath, suppressing the tears.


    Then, as if suddenly thought of something, she bit her lips and looked down at her abdomen.


    If she can have a child, Mr. Xiao will protect her no matter what.


    Yes.


    She needs a baby now.


    She seems to have suddenly found hope, although the probability of pregnancy yesterday is relatively small, but her physiological period has not been allowed in recent years. Maybe, yesterday that time, it really has?!


    Unfortunately, this idea has just appeared, and I feel a burst of pain in the lower abdomen It feels like a sign of every visit from relatives!

 Chapter 1667

    In the school bathroom, looking at the red marks on the pants, Feifei Ye really wanted to cry at the moment.


    So when people are in bad luck, they will choke when they drink some water?


    How can relatives come so early?


    If the family knew, she might be kicked out tomorrow, oh, no, today.


    What can I do?


    Ye Feifei reached out her hand and scratched her head. She heard the bell of the class. She could only lift her pants and talk about it after class.


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan''s sports car ran to the door of the classroom.


    But he did not get out of the car, just put out the fire, a person sitting quietly in the car, staring at the front.


    There is no one in this place.


    He also did not have the camouflage in front of the person, the handsome face is gloomy, takes the evil ferocious crazy.


    Ye Feifei, ye Feifei!


    Is it so hard to ask for mercy?!


    At that time, seeing that she was still remembering the family''s precepts in that situation, he burst into a stream of evil fire and left directly.


    But at the moment, he couldn''t help worrying.


    Xiao Mu Nan thinks he is too cheap.


    Knowing that Xiao''s news is released, Huang Mao''s group dare not take her for granted, but he still feels a little uneasy.


    Fixed staring at the front for a few seconds, Xiao Mu Nan again opened the car, backed, a dead corner corner corner, the car on the handsome rushed out!


    At the door, there was no figure of those people. In the earphone, there was a bodyguard reporting to him, "young master, Miss Ye has already gone to the classroom for class. There are a few yellow hairs. We are stuck in the alley in the East. What do you want to do?"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, turned the steering wheel, and came to the East. After a while, he saw his own people blocking Huang Mao''s small gangsters in the Hutong.


    Xiao Mu Nan opened the door, got out of the car and walked in.


    When Huang Mao saw him, his legs suddenly softened, and he knelt down, "prince, please spare me! We don''t dare to do it again! "


    Xiao Mu Nan lip of evil smile more enchanting, "yellow hair, my people dare to bully, who lent you courage?"


    Huang Mao quickly knelt down and climbed forward two steps, "prince, this is a misunderstanding! Really


    "Misunderstanding?" Xiao Mu Nan looked at one of them coldly, "was it you who pulled her hair just now?"


    The Punk''s legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    Huang Mao quickly kowtow, "prince, it''s our fault, I''ll beat him!"


    Speaking of this, he suddenly turned back and started punching and kicking at the man!


    Wait until beat enough miserable, this just turn back, "you see, enough?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered, stretched out his finger and pointed out two people, "these two people, caught her arm?"


    Yellow hair


    When a group of people were miserable and injured, Xiao Mu Nan was satisfied. The cold expression on his face dissipated. He waved to Huang Mao, "did the boy Ding Jian ask you to do it?"


    Huang Mao immediately wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, "prince, don''t worry, there won''t be another time! We will never trouble Miss ye again


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, but his eyebrows and eyes were cold, and he dropped his head coldly.


    This sudden burst of cold, let yellow hair all over the body to fight a tremor!


    Why is it so difficult to guess the prince''s mind?


    He''s not happy again?!


    He is in a daze, see Xiao Mu Nan hook lip sneer: "look for, how can not look for? It''s only natural for you to pay in debt. "

 Chapter 1668

    Huang Mao a Leng, "ah?"


    If you are in debt to pay back the money, what do you mean to teach us now, prince?!


    See Huang Mao a face of muddle force shape, Xiao Mu Nan mood is really agitated, direct wave hand: "roll."


    At Xiao Mu Nan''s command, Huang Mao''s group immediately bent over and ran quickly.


    "Come back."


    Huang Mao''s feet are heavy, and he looks back.


    "What I said is, go away, I can''t understand Chinese!"


    When the voice of the evil sycophant came, Huang Mao was stunned. Then he reacted and immediately bent down and bowed his head: "yes, yes, roll, ha, roll..."


    Speaking of this, he took the lead in rolling on the ground and rushed forward. The rest of the people followed suit and quickly rolled to the corner in front of them. Then they quickly stood up straight and ran away.


    When they run away, the alley will be quiet.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s hands are akimbo, Xin Chang slightly thin body, full of noble spirit, and this alley in the old background, incompatible.


    But he did not move. His eyes were gloomy and terrible. His smile on his lips became more and more evil. Even the tear mole at the corner of his eye was particularly enchanting and enchanting.


    He said that with her soft exterior and strong internal character, how could she take the initiative to calculate him, climb into his bed, and even - give him medicine.


    He has heart disease, so he usually eat and drink special attention, like that kind of fan - emotion - medicine, to his body 100 harm and no benefit!


    She used to be with him, even if it was a piece of cake with high sugar and high fat, she would pay great attention to prevent him from eating more. She regarded his body as more important than anything else.


    Even Every time she fought, she rushed to the front and told him not to move.


    But now?


    But because she wanted to save her life and get rid of Ding Jian, she did this to him?


    The smile on his lips became colder and colder, with the terror signs before his rage. The anger turned into bloodthirsty murderous spirit and spread out from him.


    He is not afraid of death, and his body is not so bad that taking the medicine once will cause problems.


    He was just angry.


    If someone else had calculated him like this, he would have killed in a rage!


    But it''s her!


    He even threw a cup of tea to her, and felt heartache.


    Xiao Mu Nan, you are so cheap!


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of this place, slightly lowered his eyes, immediately turned back on the sports car.


    "Where are you going now, young master?" In the Bluetooth headset, there is an inquiry from the bodyguard.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes drooped, "back to school."


    -


    Ye Feifei was dizzy during the two classes. She didn''t know what the teacher had said. When she got to the end of the class, she also walked out with her classmates.


    Students say hello to her, she all turn a blind eye, full of brain only one idea, how to do?


    If I was told that I had come to my great aunt, I would be expelled tonight, right?


    She went on walking in frustration, and suddenly she was slapped on the shoulder.


    Feifei Ye was stunned. When she turned back, she saw a boy in the same class looking at her with a red face. "Ye, ye Feifei, I call you, why don''t you ignore me"


    Feifei Ye is stunned, "ah? Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you. "


    The male classmate touched his head, then thrust something into her hand, and then ran away.


    Ye Feifei So, what is this man doing?


    As she walked out, she lowered her head, and found that there was a piece of writing paper in her hand. Before she could see it clearly, she suddenly had a pair of thin and big hands with backbone, stretched out from the side, and rightfully pulled the paper out!

 Chapter 1669

    Ye Feifei was stunned. Although she didn''t look back, she knew who was coming when she saw that hand.


    She subconsciously gathered up all her confusion, played up the spirit of twelve points, turned her head, and saw that it was Xiao Mu Nan standing beside her.


    He was taller than her, white shirt, black trousers, looked clean and holy.


    At the moment, ye Feifei found that she had gone to a flower bed beside the campus.


    She was absent-minded and walked slowly, but the other students went to the canteen to eat quickly, so at this moment, no one passed by the flower bed here.


    The leaf Feifei imperial concubine immediately respectfully stood straight the body, two hands put in front of the body, slightly lowered the head, called a: "young master."


    The man standing in front of her did not move, but opened the paper at random and glanced at it.


    If Feifei Ye didn''t know what the boy gave her just now Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that the letter paper was specially used, and then she thought that she had nothing to do with the boy, so Is this a love letter?


    Ye Feifei just thought of this, but her arm was suddenly seized by people. She looked up in surprise and saw Xiao Mu Nan throw her directly to a big tree beside her.


    Her back touched the trunk of the tree and was cut apart. As soon as she was about to leave, Xiao Mu Nan blocked it all at once.


    He stretched out two arms and imprisoned her between him and the tree!!


    Concubine Ye looked up and saw Xiao Mu Nan''s face. The violence in her eyes made her tremble. She shrunk her shoulders and tried to retreat. She wanted to open up the distance from him, but the more she retreated, the more he moved forward.


    She can not retreat, his chest has been against her body, his beautiful cheek, only two centimeters away from her face.


    They are so close at the moment, close to her can feel his heartbeat, close to her can see his long eyelashes, can feel his breath.


    The heart of Ye Feifei suddenly beats uncontrollably.


    She bit her lips and felt as if the air in her chest had been forced away and she couldn''t breathe.


    She looked at Xiao Mu Nan with dry mouth and said, "little, young master..."


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly laughed, "concubine ye, the Xiao family spent so much money to support you, just let you fall in love?"


    On the letter paper, is it really a love letter?


    She widened her eyes and tried to say something, but then she heard him say, "don''t you like to obey family rules best? What is the seventh rule of the Xiao family


    The seventh is that the young master is not allowed to fall in love before he chooses them!


    But fuck!


    It''s not her concubine Ye''s fickleness to provoke others. She''s innocent, OK?!


    Ye Feifei''s lips start slightly, want to explain what, but the next second, feel a dark in front of her, Xiao Mu Nan even kiss her, block her lips!


    Ye Feifei widened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her in disbelief. She only felt that the whole brain was blank for a moment.


    His kiss, to the fierce, he one hand to grasp her shoulder, as if holding a fire to punish her, gnawing at her lips.


    She felt her lips were about to break, and her first reaction was to push him away!


    Xiao Jiagui suddenly thought of lifting his arm.


    Don''t resist what the young master says.


    Don''t resist Ah!

 Chapter 1670

    She felt a sense of embarrassment, and suddenly she lost all the strength to resist, and her arms fell down and let him do whatever he wanted.


    His gnawing movement finally stopped, and then he broke open her shell teeth, with a greasy tongue sweeping all the domineering, strong invasion.


    She looked at him with her eyes closed, and the anger on his face had not dissipated. He seemed to feel that it was not enough. The big hand holding her shoulder had reached into her waist and stretched into her clothes. It seemed that she wanted to take the next step


    Ye Feifei, aware of his intention, finally couldn''t help shaking!


    This is the campus!


    It''s Day!


    Although no one is passing by now, I''m sure someone will pass by


    She wanted to push him away, but she didn''t dare. She had to let him do whatever she wanted.


    His fingers were cold, touching her skin, like being hit by an electric current, which made her shiver. She only felt the unprecedented tension and surged into her heart.


    She felt that her mind was becoming more and more unclear, and she was not so resistant to this feeling. This discovery made her even more ashamed and angry!


    And that big hand is more and more dishonest, began to move down


    Concubine Ye''s brain at this moment, suddenly a burst of Qingming, she suddenly thought of her relatives visiting today, if he He''ll know she''s not pregnant!


    As soon as this thought came out, she suddenly became nervous and stretched out her arms to push him away!


    But Xiao Mu Nan looks thinner and weaker than ordinary people. Where is the strength that concubine ye can match?


    Concubine Ye wanted to beg for mercy, but her mouth was blocked and she could only make a whine. Her two hands caught his hand and prevented him from sliding further


    Her tears, at last, ran down her cheek.


    Wet salty taste, wear into the mouth, this just let Xiao Mu Nan move a meal, opened his eyes, see her eyes close at hand, full of water mist.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s heart suddenly panicked.


    He was not afraid of the ground since childhood, most afraid of her tears.


    Feifei Ye never cries. She even gets hurt in a fight. She grits her teeth, but once


    He also moved his hand while they were fighting, and later his fingers were abraded.


    Later, she clearly had a lot of wounds on her body. She did not say a word when she applied the medicine to her fingers, but she wept silently when she applied the medicine to his fingers.


    It was the first time that he saw her cry. She cried without any sound. She cried silently, but it seemed that she was going to get his heart drunk


    For the first time, he said incoherently, "love princess, baby You, don''t cry, do you hurt? "


    But she suddenly hugged his hand and sobbed and begged him: "young master, don''t you do it later? I feel sad when I see you hurt... "


    Since then Even if he knew that it would be bad for his face to let a girl do it, and he knew that he would be laughed at, but he did not do it by himself.


    He just became more reserved, who provoked them, let Ye Feifei beat each other on the face, and then in private to a little fierce.


    Later, the three villains in Kyoto began to bully, and no one dared to provoke them.


    And now, she''s crying again.


    He loosened her lips, and his actions didn''t go any further. He opened his mouth to say, "don''t cry, baby..."

 Chapter 1671

    He wants to say, don''t cry, I''ll take care of everything for you, don''t be afraid of Ding Jian any more.


    But before these words were uttered, she was heard with a choking voice and calm voice, "young master, this is the school..."


    Mu Nan''s words, which had no consolation in her voice, were calm.


    Then, she opened her eyes, lowered her head, stood there with the most elegant posture, and said in the most merciless words: "young master, you can wait At night? "


    Xiao Mu Nan only felt that he was a cavity of hot blood, which was directly doused by a basin of cold water.


    He fixed to look at her, after half ring, suddenly suddenly put out a fist, mercilessly hit her in the past!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eyes shrank. She was afraid of her side head and her neck, but she didn''t even dare to dodge.


    Then I heard a "bang" and the punch hit the tree behind her!


    Concubine Ye was stunned and turned her head in a hurry. She saw Xiao Mu Nan''s fist bloody. She panicked. She stretched out her hand and wanted to see his fist. "Young master, your hand..."


    But before her hand touched him, he quickly took back his fist, immediately gave her a cold look, and said evil words: "Yo? Is this shyness? I was able to seduce me to climb into my bed yesterday. What kind of chastity and heroine are you pretending to be here today? "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes shrank, and a stream of humiliation surged up.


    Seduce you! Lecher!


    Is this desire discontent? So you''re pissed off?


    Yap!


    She scolded fiercely in the heart, but still calm on the face, she lowered her head, indifferent mouth: "sorry, young master."


    So dead again!


    Xiao Mu Nan felt that her lungs were going to be blown up by her, and her heart was full of holes!


    He sneered and pinched her chin with one hand. "Concubine ye, do you know why this young master is not responsible for you?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "why?"


    "Because, in my mind, you are the same as any of the five of them. Since I have accepted the money from our family, what if I play with you?"


    The vicious words, word by word, were like heavy hammers, which smashed into Feifei Ye''s heart and made her heart jerk.


    But Didn''t you know that for a long time?


    In the past, the young master was kind to her, just for fun, like keeping a pet.


    She blinked her eyes, forced her tears back, and then looked up. "I see, young master."


    Looking up again, we can see that he suddenly turned his head and strode away, but how did he see it and how he took a trace of embarrassment.


    -


    concubine ye did not dare to go home for fear of being found out that her relatives would come, but even if she had been wandering outside all afternoon, she still had to go back in the evening.


    Xiao''s family rules are strict. It is absolutely not allowed to stay at night.


    Today is the first day, a little too much, afraid to get the sheets or clothes, so she was scared all night and didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, she put the stolen sanitary towel into the garbage bag and went out to deal with it.


    But when I was walking, the garbage bag on my hand was suddenly pulled by someone!


    She turned back and saw Huang Manning sneering and said, "Feifei ye, what are you doing so sneaky? What''s this thing? "


    When she said this, she opened it directly. After seeing the things inside, she exclaimed excitedly. The sound directly shocked the whole villa: "Princess ye, you are not pregnant at all! I''m going to tell the old man! You''re done


    PS: after 8 pm, I''ll see you at 12:00 tomorrow. Ha, I''ll update you in the evening! Today''s Alipay password is: "the princess is a big fool."

 Chapter 1672

    Huang Manning finished this sentence and went down with the things in his hand.


    Ye Feifei was frightened and grabbed her arm anxiously. "Huang Manning, you give me back the thing!"


    Let''s not say whether it will be found. She even wants to give it to Mr. Xiao. What kind of face will she have to stay in this house!


    Ye Feifei felt that the whole person was going crazy. Why did Huang Manning haunt her?!


    Huang Manning wants to get rid of her arm. Unfortunately, Feifei Ye has practiced since childhood. She is the only one among them who has learned martial arts from a martial arts master. Where is she against her?


    Huang Manning was in a hurry and directly called out: "Princess ye, what''s the matter? Do you want to kill people?! How can you deny such obvious evidence? "


    Feifei Ye is scared to be a little flustered. She reaches out her hand to block Huang Manning''s mouth.


    But such a loud talk, has long been spread throughout the villa, so everyone can not help but come out of the room.


    Some people rubbed their eyes to see the situation in front of them and could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Huang Manning pointed to Princess ye and said, "what else can it be? She''s not pregnant at all! Here comes her great aunt


    Then he raised the bag in his hand.


    Feifei Ye looked at all the people around her and finally realized that she couldn''t hide it.


    Her decadent relaxed the hand that drags Huang Manning, the whole person is a bit flustered and panic.


    Huang Manning saw that she finally let go of her hand and hurried out, "I''m going to find the old man now! Let the old man judge this matter! "


    It''s 5:30 in the morning. The old man always feels less. At this time, he should be playing Taijiquan in the backyard, so Huang Manning will definitely find him!


    As soon as Huang Manning left, the girls around him dressed one by one and went out to see the excitement.


    When the whole villa is quiet, ye Feifei finally returns to her senses.


    Ding Jian is waiting for her outside, and if Huang Manning pokes this matter to the old gentleman, I''m afraid she will be expelled tonight!


    So She will surely fall into Ding Jian''s hands!


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei''s heart trembled a little bit, biting her lips, thinking about the way to save herself.


    However, in this family, only the young master can persuade the old man!


    Young master


    Concubine ye thought of this place, bit her teeth and went out directly.


    She went to the young master and asked him to leave her.


    The young master and the old man lived together in the villa which was like a palace in front of him. At the moment, the old man was fighting in the back, so the young master was alone in the room.


    The young master always sleeps a lot, and he should not get up at the moment.


    She thought of it and rushed over.


    The security measures in the villa are very strict, but Feifei Ye grew up here when she was a child. She used to go in and out of the young master''s room at random, so she felt the villa downstairs.


    But I want to go upstairs It''s not easy.


    Because there were two bodyguards standing at the door, she saw the scene and thought of the past. She gritted her teeth and walked to the back of the villa. Then she looked up. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned.


    Originally, there was a sewer outlet. It was very convenient for her to climb up and call young master every time, but now period.

 Chapter 1673

    No more


    Concubine Ye was slightly stunned.


    At that time, the villa was rebuilt several times. The drainage pipe of the sewer could climb directly into the young master''s room. So the old man asked to remove it several times, but the young master insisted on not dismantling it every time.


    This makes it very convenient for her to go to him every time.


    But now


    Ye Feifei suddenly felt that the whole heart seemed to be half empty.


    So, the past ten years are fading away from life, aren''t they?


    Every time she wanted to break the oath she had made two years ago, and when she wanted to ask him for help, she would be slapped hard by reality.


    Ye Feifei was standing downstairs, and suddenly she wanted to cry. She didn''t know why she felt so strong at the moment.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and suddenly felt that life was a little boring, as if frustrated, looking back.


    She was just about to leave when she heard someone behind her respectfully shouting, "young master."


    Her body is stiff, the whole person suddenly turns back, can see Xiao Mu Nan''s noble figure to come out from the villa.


    However, he didn''t remember what he said during the day.


    Especially the sentence: "young master, can you wait for the evening?"


    As long as he thought of this sentence, he felt uneasy to sit and lie down, and his eyes were always on the other side of the window.


    Once upon a time, when I opened my eyes every day, there would be a cerebellar pouch melon, and then exposed her white forehead, waving to him and calling him: "young master! It''s sunny. Get up soon


    He remembered that one winter, it snowed and it was too slippery outside.


    He didn''t see her figure in the morning. He was very disappointed. When he went to school, he hinted that he had mentioned the matter. Then he saw her show a vivid expression, "young master! It''s too slippery over there today. I just fell off! My ass is killing me


    They were only fifteen at that time.


    He did not know the feeling of love, but when he saw her staring a pair of bright eyes and told him that her buttocks hurt to death, he suddenly became red.


    But she was staring at him without knowing anything? Young master, why are your ears red? You don''t have a fever, do you? "


    What was his answer?


    He said fiercely, "shut up! Why are you so noisy


    Then, because she was angry, she ignored him all day.


    But that day, when he came back home, he was knocked against several pedals by the window.


    He thought, now almost can be regarded as stairs, she will not fall, right?


    What''s more, she said yesterday that her quarrel seems to have provoked her. Today, I''ll tell her that the pedal has been installed. It''s a disguised apology. Her character will certainly not be angry with him, right?


    He fell asleep with a smile in his mouth. He thought he would wake up the next day and rush to find her, but as soon as he opened his eyes, he heard the sound of "bang bang bang" at the window.


    In a daze, he turned his head and saw her in a red hat. Her face was flushed with cold and her eyes were black and bright. When she spoke, the mist that came out of her mouth would immediately freeze and freeze when it was spread to the window.


    In his thin pajamas, he walked over and looked at her from above. His ears turned red again. He saw her staring at him, "young master, this pedal is so useful!"

 Chapter 1674

    He hooked his lips and was about to speak when he heard her next words: "young master, I thought about it yesterday. You blushed when I said your butt. Are you shy?"


    Xiao Mu Nan


    However, this guy didn''t know that his words were embarrassing, and he continued to talk, "but young master, if you are shy, just tell me directly. Don''t be so awkward. Can I understand that your behavior yesterday turned into anger? Hey, I''ll stop talking about my butt in front of you


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    He was about to lose his temper with her when he saw that her hand slipped and the whole person fell again.


    "Ouch


    When he heard her scream, he rushed to the window and saw her standing up from the ground, patting his buttocks and waving to him, "young master, get up quickly! Or you''ll be late for school


    Then she limped away.


    When she went far away, she turned back and waved to him. She laughed and showed a big white tooth.


    Thinking of those days, he couldn''t help but smile gently.


    But when did that day disappear?


    Two years, how many days and nights, he is always staring at the window in a daze, hope there is a cerebellar pouch melon, and then chagrined to him: "young master, I was wrong, you forgive me."


    But, No.


    The two of them are really getting further and further away.


    He felt his heart, slightly draw, immediately went to the window, thinking that she said to look for him at night, will certainly come.


    Because Ding Jian''s affairs stimulated her and made her afraid, she could only come to her own help.


    But it was nine o''clock, and she didn''t come.


    It''s eleven o''clock, and she still doesn''t come.


    It was two o''clock in the morning and she still didn''t come.


    It was not until four o''clock in the morning that he finally realized that her words were just delaying and perfunctory, and that she would not come over at all.


    Yes.


    Two people went to bed yesterday. If they could get pregnant, yesterday would be enough. So how could she come to him again?


    He lowered his eyes, and suddenly a surge of anger rose in his heart. He picked up the fixed line and called the housekeeper directly, "now, immediately, immediately! Take down the pedal outside my window


    In the evening, I found a few bodyguards, pingpang of the pedal and has long been abandoned sewage.


    Standing at the window, looking at the bare wall, he suddenly felt that even his heart had been taken away and empty.


    He didn''t sleep all night. He felt that he was so depressed at home, so he got up early in the morning and went out.


    But as soon as I went downstairs, I heard a surprise voice in the distance, "young master!"


    Xiao Mu Nan steps a meal, suddenly turn back, see ye Fei Fei Fei Fei rushed over.


    The pupils of his eyes shrank, and the expression on his face became more grim. Even his eyes twinkled with anger that seemed to tear up the man in front of him.


    -


    concubine ye called out and rushed over.


    She directly came to Xiao Mu Nan and looked at him. She wanted to say that she needed his help, but when she got to her mouth, she stopped when she was on his estranged eyes.


    She suddenly found out, what would she say about this?


    Said she was not pregnant, was found, and now need young master to rescue her?


    But she seems to have forgotten that the man who told her to see if she was pregnant after a month was the young master!

 Chapter 1675

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stared blankly at the man in front of her and bit her lips.


    Maybe she was silent for too long, so he said, "what''s the matter?"


    The voice of evil spirit is full of murderous spirit.


    Concubine ye knew that it would be too late for her to speak now, so she said directly: "young master, please help me, I''ll..."


    "Chih ~" was another sneer. She interrupted her words. She looked up and saw the sarcastic smile on his lips. Then he stepped forward and looked at her from above. The whole person was like the devil in hell. "Feifei ye, why should I help you


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened, and then he said, "have you not recognized your identity? Why do you want me to help you? "


    By what?


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist hard. Why?


    Yeah! Why!


    She suddenly thought that many years ago, when they were still young, she was injured in a fight with a man. He hit her head violently and scolded her angrily: "stupid, stupid! You can''t beat the other party won''t come to us?! Are you a brain wreck? Our three villains are supposed to help each other


    At that time, his tone was bad and his attitude was very bad, but he gave her warmth.


    Now, his voice is calm, even when he talks, he still smiles, but only makes her feel cold.


    Yes, how did she forget that they They are not what they used to be.


    She thought of it and bowed her head.


    Then I saw his steps without hesitation and walked directly in front of her without hesitation, and then I got on the sports car and left!


    Feifei Ye looked at his back and felt that the whole person was like an ice cellar.


    So, is she hopeless today?


    She bowed her head and walked back. After two steps, she found a man standing in front of her.


    Looking up along the straight trousers, you can see Xiao Qixiu''s warm face.


    Ye Feifei was stunned and showed a wry smile: "Qi Xiu elder brother?"


    Xiao Qixiu reached out and touched her head, "what''s the matter? You look like you''ve lost your soul. It''s not like this, concubine ye, who is fearless and fearless


    Ye Feifei pulled the corners of her mouth and showed a stiff smile. "I''m in trouble."


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, her cheek turned red.


    Strange to say, such as aunt towel, she can tell the young master casually, but she feels a little embarrassed when she says something to brother Qi Xiu.


    But now she really doesn''t know what to do. Apart from the Xiao family, she can''t find a second shelter to protect her. Ding Jian''s influence in Beijing is not small. Without the Xiao family''s relationship, I''m afraid no one would like to offend the Ding family for her sake.


    Concubine Ye lowered her head and blushed. She said the story of her aunt''s towel, but she ignored Ding Jian''s incident. Then she saw Xiao Qixiu''s eyes widened in surprise. Then he said, "princess, you are so Do you want to stay at the Xiao family? "


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and nodded.


    Xiao Qixiu was silent for a moment For the sake of the young master


    For young master?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened and she didn''t speak.


    When Xiao Qixiu opened his mouth again and said something, she heard someone calling her not far away: "Miss Ye Feifei, the old gentleman wants you to go to the study!"

 Chapter 1676

    When ye Feifei Fei Fei comes to the study, Xiao Qizheng is sitting behind the desk. Huang Manning stands beside him with a proud face, and four other girls are standing below.


    She knew she had to go in now, even if she didn''t want to, so she hesitated at the door and stepped in.


    Xiao Qi''s face is serious, open to the point, "are you not pregnant?"


    Concubine Ye bit her lips, lowered her head, and stirred her hands in front of her. Before she opened her mouth, she heard Xiao Qi''s next words, "now go back to pack up your things and leave. You come to the Xiao''s alone. When you leave, they will not treat you badly. You can take all the clothes you have bought for you these years, but all the jewelry must be left behind, which is a punishment for your laziness in calculation. How about that? "


    For Mr. Xiao, who has always been stingy, such a decision is enough.


    Ye Feifei knew that this was the biggest concession of Mr. Xiao. She bit her lips and a sour mood came up in her heart.


    I still have to leave.


    She thought of this, just about to nod, but suddenly heard a restlessness at the door.


    Xiao Qixiu rushed in. The man, who had always been warm and moist, said anxiously at the moment: "old Sir, you can''t!"


    Xiao Qimei eyes a horizontal, "when can I get you to talk here?"


    Xiao Qixiu bowed his head respectfully, "but the young master has gone out. If the young master knows that you have driven his daughter out, the young master will certainly be angry."


    Xiao Qi Leng hum a, "I still can''t control this little rabbit!"


    Xiao Qixiu said, "of course you can manage it, but it''s not proper for us to drive out of the country like this, old man and my daughter growing up with us."


    Xiao Qi continued to sneer, "Xiao Qixiu! Do you feel grown up, wings hard, dare to choke with me?! Don''t forget that you are an orphan. I raised you. You should stand in the Xiao family''s position, not in this woman''s position! "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she quickly pulled Xiao Qixiu beside her, "Qi Xiu elder brother, don''t say it."


    Xiao Qixiu''s status in this family is not much better than that of her. However, Xiao Qixiu is a man. Sooner or later, he will be the backbone of the Xiao family and the right-hand assistant of the young master. So why offend Mr. Xiao and ruin his future for her?


    Mr. Xiao is stubborn. No one can change his decision except the young master!


    As soon as this idea came out, he heard Xiao Qi open his mouth, "housekeeper, you go and stare at Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s packing things, and give her ten minutes to drive out immediately!"


    "Yes." The housekeeper said.


    Feifei ye turned around and was about to leave with the housekeeper. However, a man rushed in at the door. After she rushed in, she knelt down on the ground and buried her head. "Sir, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault that I implicated Miss Ye. Please don''t drive away miss ye!"


    Ye Feifei is a Leng, don''t understand to look at the past, found that the person is sister-in-law Li.


    Sister Li?


    How did Sister Li come?


    As soon as the idea came out, Sister Li said, "I used the things that Miss Ye was carrying. I didn''t expect to make such a big oolong. It''s all my fault!"


    Sister Li''s words directly suppressed all the people in the study.

 Chapter 1677

    For a while, no one spoke, the silence here was finally broken by Huang Manning: "you, you nonsense!"


    She said this, and went straight forward, and her voice was sharp, "sister-in-law, you nonsense! If it was yours, how could you let the princess Ye sneak away and throw it out? It must be her, she is guilty of theft! "


    Sister Li wiped a tear and choked her mouth: "I am old, afraid you feel dirty, afraid miss huang you think there is a smell in the room, the smell of noodles eaten the night before yesterday has not gone, so let Miss Ye secretly throw it away. I didn''t expect to cause this misunderstanding, which is my fault!"


    In a word, let Huang Mannington feel a stiff face, this sister-in-law Li, also learn to trace the notice!


    And the concubine Ye was shocked to see Sister Li, the heart of the moved has no more.


    She bit her lips and lowered her head.


    She thought that her life was really a failure. When she was favored by the young master, everyone in her family was very respectful to her, but later, everyone was very angry with her.


    But now, she turns out, it''s not that bad.


    At least Qi Xiuge is willing to fight against Mr. Xiao for her, at least sister-in-law is willing to come out for her.


    She thought of it, and she clenched her fist.


    Mr. Xiao frowned, glanced at sister-in-law Li and Fei ye, then he made a sharp eye at Huang Manning, and finally he snorted, and said in a double voice, "are you really confused?"


    Huang Manning, shocked, dropped his head, stood there respectfully, and bit his lips, and dared not speak again.


    The princess also felt a momentum to oppress, let her head down, dare not lift up.


    Mr. Xiao is over eighty years old. The old people begin to shrink. They are shorter than one year. But his eyes are sharp and healthy. Doctors say that living for another ten years is no problem. The young master often joked about him. He should live as an old king and go to the Guinness World Record!


    Although the words are hard to hear and poisonous, but everyone familiar with him knows that this is to let Mr. Xiao live for several years.


    Xiao lived so long, and he ate more salt than they ate. The bridge they had passed was longer than the way they had gone. So, he was afraid that he was in the eyes of several people!


    The body of the concubine Ye shivers at once. The lie is not difficult to crack, as long as


    At this time, songfangfei finally opened up: "old gentleman, don''t be angry, Manning is also concerned about Xiao family inheritors so excited, and Princess and sister-in-law Li are a misunderstanding. Since it is a misunderstanding, then this matter must be returned to the princess a clear, in fact, this kind of thing best look up...... "


    A sentence to the end of the words fell, Huang Manning really hook: "yes, check pregnancy to wait for a month, but now check her not pregnant, as long as let her off - trousers - son to see it!"


    This fell, and the princess of Yefei clenched her fist.


    She looked up sharply and looked at Huang Manning with shame. "Huangmanning, you are enough! Now it is a society ruled by law in the 21st world. Do you still have human rights to do so? "


    Huang Manning looked at her with a sneer, "what? You dare not? This matter is about the children and children of the young master! "


    A word fell, Xiao Qi directly ordered: "housekeeper, arrange people to do inspection!"

 Chapter 1678

    When concubine ye heard Xiao Qi''s voice, her whole body was tensed up, and an unprecedented sense of shame pervaded her whole body!


    Have someone check it out?


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    The housekeeper obviously did not expect to be like this. He asked tentatively, "sir?"


    Xiao Qi Leng hum a, "let you go, you go!"


    The housekeeper glanced at Feifei Ye helplessly, handed her a self indulgent expression, sighed and went out. At the same time, he sighed in his heart: Mr. is really getting older and better!


    Ye Feifei looked at the housekeeper and turned to go out. She knew she didn''t run this time.


    She bit her lips, and suddenly stood up straight, looked at Xiao Qi and said, "old man, don''t check it! I Go now


    Check it out and get kicked out?


    It''s better to leave now.


    At least Now she can still keep a little bit of her poor self-esteem.


    With this she straightened her back, clenched her fist, and turned to go.


    But as soon as I started to walk, I saw a woman standing at the door.


    All the people in the room were stunned for a moment. Song Fangfei and Huang Manning came back to their senses and called out respectfully: "madam."


    Ye Feifei Fei is to stare big eyes, ten thousand did not expect the lady to go home at this time.


    The man standing there was no one else, it was Chuang Nai Nai!


    Over 40, she still doesn''t look old. She is enchanting. Her face when she was young has become more mature and charming. In addition, she has been living in business for so many years, which makes her bold and sharp that ordinary people don''t have.


    She was wearing a blue coat, standing at the door at the moment, her eyes coldly swept through everyone in the room, and finally fixed on Xiao Qi.


    Concubine Ye quickly lowered her head and called out respectfully, "Auntie Madame. "


    In this family, if anyone is the best to her, the young master is the wife.


    When the wife saw that she had a good time with the young master, she specially asked her to call her aunt. At that time, she was so bold that she did not know anything, nor could she see her identity clearly. She really called her aunt for more than ten years.


    Until now


    But when the words fell, I saw that she took a step forward, put her hand on her shoulder, and after half a sound, she said, "don''t you call my aunt? Why did you change your tongue again? "


    Ye Feifei''s heart was sour, and her eyes were slightly red. She bit her lips and sobbed, "Auntie."


    Then I saw the lady nodded and took a step forward.


    Xiao Qi''s momentum instantly weakened, coughed, "how did you come?"


    In this family, only the young master can change Xiao Qi''s decision.


    But!


    Xiao Qi is afraid of one person most, that is his wife.


    Feifei Ye excitedly looked at Chuang Nai. As expected, she pointed to Xiao Qi and reprimanded: "if I don''t come back, this home will not be broken up by you!"


    Her eyes were suddenly excited.


    The old man''s behavior was just abominable. How angry she felt, how relieved she felt now!


    She has long heard that when she was young, she was not sensible and was beaten and scolded by Mr. Xiao every day. However, as the wife became more and more powerful, she was able to take charge of her own affairs. After she was able to take charge of her own affairs, she joined hands with Mr. Si to make the old man behave in a proper way.


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi choked his neck and said, "hum, you don''t care about this family. What do you care about me?"

 Chapter 1679

    This is particularly childish.


    But everyone is used to it.


    When his wife Chuang Nai and Mr. Si got married, he once said that both sides would live in turn. However, Mr. Xiao had many things to do and liked to be reasonable. At that time, he finally angered his wife. In a fit of anger, his wife took Mr. Si out to live.


    After all these years, I haven''t spent much time in my old house.


    And since the young master has reached the age of 18, his wife has come back less.


    Plus Madam is not used to some of the old man''s practices, such as Children''s daughter-in-law, such as the family''s strict class hierarchy, so she simply can''t see.


    Every year, the young master and his wife will come back. Only this year, they will not come back because Mr. Xiao''s obstinate selection of imperial concubines was not admitted by these two people.


    Ye Feifei Fei looked at Chuang Nai again, and saw her holding her arm and sneering, "I care, do you listen to me?"


    The housekeeper had already brought a female family doctor to come over. The housekeeper saw that Chuang Nai Nai was also slightly stunned and immediately relieved.


    And Chuang Nai Nai directly waved to them, "let''s all go. It''s not disgraceful enough!"


    At this point, he made a decision and gave an order, "that''s what happened."


    Then he grabbed Feifei Ye''s hand and said, "come with me!"


    Words fall, ye Fei Fei Fei cleverly followed Zhuang Nai''s back, and went to the study next to his wife.


    Into the study, only two of them.


    Chuang Nai kicked away his high-heeled shoes, walked barefoot to the sofa next to him, and then said, "you kids, you are just not going to let people worry. Especially the old child, the older the younger! What''s all this doing


    Speaking of this, he suddenly raised his head and saw that Fei Fei Fei was still standing there, pointing to the opposite side, "sit down."


    Feifei Ye understood her character and didn''t shirk. She sat down directly opposite Chuang Nai, but as soon as she had settled down, she saw Chuang Nai''s gossipy face. She sat directly beside her. The brothers stretched out their arms and the landlord held out Feifei Ye''s shoulder. "Hey, are you really pregnant?"


    Speaking of this, ye Feifei felt her eyes burning, looked at her stomach, and immediately opened her mouth: "I''m less than 50 this year, and I''m going to be a grandmother? Is it too early? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei Ye "ha ha" giggled awkwardly for two times. Then she lowered her head and began to speak after half a sound, "I..."


    "That son of a bitch! How can you do this to you?! Now that I''m sleeping, I''ll be responsible. When I see him, I''ll give him a good lecture! How can you treat people like that? "


    Who you like?


    Concubine Ye hung her head and sighed: "how can you like me?"


    Chuang Nai Nai then said, "I''ll tell you, if a woman wants to be a coquette once in a while, you don''t have to be so strong every day!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    "You should seize his weakness and hit him with one blow."


    Ye Feifei Fei: "what''s your weakness?"


    Chuang Nai felt his chin, thought for a long time, and then said, "I don''t know."


    This son, in addition to love money, is really no weakness!


    However, Chuang Nai glanced at Feifei Ye. Maybe his weakness is her?


    Chuang Nai shook his head helplessly, but his voice suddenly became dignified: "darling, you two were in a bad mood. I thought it was a child''s quarrel, but I didn''t expect that it was two years. Now you must tell me what happened between you two in those years!"

 Chapter 1680

    This is the first time that Chuang Nai Nai talked to her directly about this question.


    Ye Feifei was slightly stunned and bit her lips.


    What happened to them two years ago?


    She lowered her head, and the whole person suddenly became lonely and a little at a loss.


    She suddenly did not know how to speak, did not know how to tell, because of that matter, she also felt to come inexplicable.


    She opened her mouth, opened it again, and then suddenly said, "I, I don''t know."


    "Not sure?" Chuang Nai Nai asked in surprise, "how can you not know?"


    Yeah, why not?


    Ye Feifei looked stunned and sighed after half a ring.


    She is I really don''t know.


    They just had some quarrels, but what happened?


    Two years ago, concubine ye, who was spoiled and lawless, almost walked sideways in the Xiao family, except for a little fear of Mr. Xiao.


    She dares to rob the young master''s things, let alone others.


    So there was an unwritten rule in the Xiao family that all the fresh things in the family, such as rare fruits and seasonal delicacies, should be given to her first. She has been used to it for a long time. Every time Mr. Xiao questioned, the young master always stood in front of her and said, "I asked her to help me taste it!"


    So, this taste, for so many years.


    Until that day, she woke up in the morning and heard people talking about eating hairy crabs at noon.


    She thought that she would eat it in advance, but she did not expect to see the shadow of hairy crabs all the time. She ran to look for the young master, but saw fresh hairy crabs on his table.


    She sat in front of him casually, and was very surprised. She picked up her eyebrows and jokingly said, "young master, how can you eat alone here? Don''t you know you have a health problem? Before you eat anything, you should ask me to help you to have a try


    She used to make fun of him, but that day, he suddenly got angry.


    When she finished this sentence, she picked up the hairy crabs greedily. Just as she was about to start eating, he suddenly stood up and pushed all the food on the ground.


    He was so straightforward that she was frightened.


    She stood up and looked at him in disbelief. After half a ring, she blinked her eyes and said, "young master, are you in a bad mood today?"


    She said this, and went one step further. "Who has offended you? I''ll beat him for you


    Speaking of this, he also waved his arm, "don''t worry, I''ve learned very well from the master. I''m sure I can''t find his mother!"


    Now think about it, she was like a clown at that time!


    And he?


    Just cold to her mouth: "Ye Fei Fei Fei, I have been spoiling you for so many years, let you forget your own duty?"


    She was slightly stunned by his words, and then looked at him puzzled. At that time, she didn''t feel how bad this sentence was, because the young master used to joke with her, saying that she was raised by the family, and she had to hold his thigh tightly so as to have meat to eat.


    So she was slightly stunned and continued to smile, "yes, yes, young master, you can rest assured that I will hold your thigh tightly! You can hit whoever you say you want to hit, and you can hit where you point out, and the arrow will not be shot in vain! "

 Chapter 1681

    On the first day, she was angry and wanted to rush out, but the bodyguard at the door was more powerful than her. She fought against them for a whole day.


    The next day, she slept in her room. She didn''t go downstairs all day, and no one went upstairs to deliver her food as usual.


    The third day, she looked at the balcony window, dazed all day, thinking how the young master did not come to her?


    On the fourth day, she sat down in front of her desk and began to copy angrily. Every word she wrote, she said in her heart: Xiao Mu Nan, you big bastard!


    On the fifth day, she was a little flustered, and the speed of copying quickened. She wanted to recover her freedom and find him to explain.


    On the sixth day, she was a little messy. The speed of copying decreased obviously. She was very angry in her heart. She wanted to rush out and beat him now!


    On the seventh day, she finally finished copying. She felt that the whole person had taken off a layer of skin. After finishing writing, she rushed out. When she was going to find him, she heard Huang Manning''s sarcastic remarks downstairs.


    They said that she was out of favor, but she still felt ridiculous. Was her relationship with the young master so superficial as they thought?


    But she rushed to him and found that she was not close to him. She climbed up from the sewer and found that there was no young master in the bedroom.


    Later, when she finally went to school, she blocked the young master. When she wanted to talk to him, he looked at her coldly with disgusting eyes and left directly around her.


    In the evening, when she came home, she was informed by the housekeeper, and the Xiao family rules were copied a hundred times, because she had run into the young master!


    In the next month, she was fined four or five times.


    Even because of her, even sister-in-law Li''s status at home has been greatly reduced. She was bullied. She fought back, but she was punished even harder. Once, she was directly locked up in the ancestral hall of the Xiao family and knelt all night.


    No matter how brave she was, she was also a girl. That night, the helpless fear was everywhere like the air, which made her understand thoroughly that she was really abandoned by the young master.


    Her concubine Ye is really out of favor.


    Later, Huang Manning and they said that she was a cat raised by the young master. When the young master is happy, he will tease you and when he is not happy, he will kick away.


    And now, isn''t she kicked away?


    She lived in the Xiao family for more than ten years, and was favored by the young master.


    But in one day, was severely knocked down in the dust, forced to recognize the reality.


    Those past memories flashed through her mind. She only knew that it was her own collision that annoyed the young master. But now Chuang Nai Nai asked, she was at a loss.


    The number of times she quarreled with the young master in her life could not be counted clearly by both hands. But why, at that time, the young master took it seriously?


    She bit her lip and lowered her head. She couldn''t really explain why.


    Finally, she could only vaguely open her mouth, "young master thinks I am too unruly."


    Having said this, she raised her head and looked at Chuang Nai Nai, but she was obviously not satisfied with the answer.


    Perhaps because she looked at her blank face, Chuang Nai finally sighed, patted her on the shoulder, and then stood up, "there should be some misunderstanding between you, baby. You grew up with laziness since childhood, and you know him better than I do. You should know that he is not that kind of person."

 Chapter 1682

    She knows the young master better?


    No.


    She can''t see through him at all now.


    She used to have a good time with him.


    But now, she thought of him, but only fear and uneasiness.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and did not speak.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw her and wanted to say something, her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She stood up, answered, walked to the balcony, ye Feifei suddenly relaxed.


    In fact, what aunt said, she can guess, but let her go to ask the young master clearly, let them make up.


    She didn''t want to disappoint her aunt''s expectations, but she has really tried.


    -


    on the balcony.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s tone was slightly coquettish: "what else? Lazy guy called me and stipulated that I had to go home within ten minutes. I thought it was something wrong with my grandfather''s health, so I was shocked. As a result... "


    "He''s not in a good relationship with his daughter, but this time he''s too lazy! I look at my baby and suddenly think of the way I looked when I was chasing you What a pity


    "Well, Si Zhengting, do you dare to say that you wronged me at that time?"


    "I am more aggrieved now than I was! At least I have a strong psychological quality! "


    "You men are not good things! Is there anything that can''t be explained clearly? If you don''t say what I don''t say, it will be like this! Lazy that stuffy in the heart does not say the disease, is inherited you


    "Old man? Grandfather, he''s OK. Don''t worry. I think he can lose his temper and be in good health! "


    "OK, OK, I don''t care about my son''s affairs. Laziness is spoiled by us! You don''t have to worry about anything if you see the noise! However, this year, naonaonao is 22 years old, and he is not in love. Do you think he has a problem in his heart? If the atmosphere of foreign countries is so open, he should not be Do you like men? What do you need, Mr. Sze


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Si Zhengting took his mobile phone and coughed, "I''ll talk to Mubei about this problem, but are you off topic now?"


    From the opposite came the voice of the woman''s fragmentary reading, "yes, it''s off the point! Now say lazy! However, when you call naonaonao, ask him to persuade him to be lazy. If you have a birthday for laziness in a week, he must come back. "


    After so many years, it was nine days short of his birthday on the lunar calendar. The last time Mr. Xiao held a wedding banquet for him, all the relatives did not come. It was not because they ignored him, but because they would hold a birthday party only for relatives and friends in Si family villa a week later.


    Si Zhengting sighed again, "it doesn''t take him a week, he will come back immediately. After finishing his studies abroad, he will not go abroad."


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was very excited. "That''s wonderful! Over the years, I''ve been lazy to accompany his great grandfather and go abroad. I''ve been lonely to death. "


    Si Zhengting''s face was stiff, and his tone was cold. "You mean, what I give you is not enough?"


    Since their two sons were born, they have occupied the whole heart of Chuang Nai. Si Zhengting tried hard to find a way. One was thrown into the Xiao family''s old house and the other was thrown abroad. Even after that, even the children did not dare to be born again! Just to be two with Nana.


    When Si Zhengting thought of this place, he couldn''t help thinking, well, after Mubei returned home, he would still live with his grandmother. His family is too small to live in.

 Chapter 1683

    If this idea is known by Chuang Nai Nai, it is estimated to roar: a villa with an area of several hundred square meters! You can''t hold it?!


    Si Mubei, studying abroad Is this the rhythm of being rejected before returning home?


    However, at the moment, the two people do not know Si Zhengting''s plan, so Chuang Nai Nai just flushed his cheek all of a sudden, and felt that the older this guy was, the more serious he was!


    She said quickly, "OK, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I will continue to talk to my daughter and teach her experience."


    After hanging up the phone, Chuang Nai felt the wind blowing in from the balcony and sighed.


    My son knows best. He is lazy and seems free and easy. He looks like a money fan all day long. However, he can''t pull back nine bulls.


    She had tried to intervene from laziness several times without success.


    She knew that no matter how provoked by outsiders, it was useless, and only the couple could solve the matter themselves.


    There is no doubt that laziness likes girls.


    As for the baby


    Chuang Nai turned his head and took a look. He was still in the study, staring at a pair of dazed and big eyes, and suddenly she laughed.


    -


    when Chuang Nai Nai finished the phone call and entered the study again, ye Feifei quickly stood up and looked at her respectfully.


    Compared with two years ago, she has learned etiquette and rules very well in the past two years. However, this respect makes everyone seem alienated. She lowers her head and shouts, "Auntie..."


    Chuang Nai nodded and then grabbed her hand. This movement made Feifei ye have a bad feeling. Before she spoke, she took the lead in opening her mouth: "Auntie, I Young master, he ignored me. In the past two years, I have been connected to the young master, and I seldom have the chance to say a few words with him... "


    She said this and lowered her head again.


    Being punished again and again, she became dull, and all the clever ghosts in the past were completely suppressed. Now she is like a puppet. This picture makes Chuang Nai Nai sigh.


    Chuang Nai thought for a while, and then he said, "well, you''re not happy to live here. Well, you and I can go back to the Secretary''s house for two days."


    Going to stay with the secretary?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Although today''s events have passed, but their relatives are still living here. It is definitely inconvenient to live here. If you can follow her away for two days, it is indeed a good thing!


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei immediately nodded," that troublesome aunt


    So, in the evening, Si Zhengting rushed out of the class. When he got home, he saw a small figure in the house.


    Si Zhengting:!!


    So, he has disposed of two sons and half more daughters in the family?


    Isn''t a daughter-in-law half a daughter?!


    Feifei ye heard the sound of opening the door. She turned her head and saw Si Zhengting coming in. She held her breath and said to Chuang Nai Nai in the kitchen: "Auntie, I''m a little tired. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest first."


    With these words, she went upstairs, closed the door and turned off the light.


    In the dark, she stares at a pair of big eyes, staring at the ceiling in a daze.


    Although this time, the aunt helped her solve the problem, but the next?


    Although Auntie is kind to her, the Ding family is not vegetarian either. In those years, Mr. Si and Mr. Xiao had to bring the young master to the door to make amends and suppress this incident. Then, why would Auntie and Mr. Si confront the Ding family for her such an adopted daughter of the Xiao family?

 Chapter 1684

    Feifei ye thought of this and scratched her scalp impatiently. Suddenly she thought of what the young master had said.


    Her concubine ye, like song Fangfei, is the adopted daughter of the Xiao family!


    She is so stupid that she forgets her identity and expects her aunt to help her?


    At present, the only way is to give the young master a baby.


    But having a baby How difficult it is!


    Concubine Ye buried her head in the quilt and groaned in pain.


    For the next two days, she lived here. She went to class every day and did not meet Xiao Mu Nan.


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help crying out that the world was unfair.


    Obviously, she played truant with the young master, but why did the young master get full marks in every exam, but she failed?


    They are together every day, young master''s reading time is very limited, two people''s study time is the same!


    Therefore, the young master has already taken enough credits and got a double degree. However, her concubine Ye has not taken enough credits. She is still worrying about her graduation certificate.


    After two days, the relatives of concubine Ye finally left.


    Her great aunt was not punctual since she was a teenager. The amount of time is uncertain. Three days is enough.


    On the fourth day, when she returned home in the evening, she was surprised to see that Chuang Nai Nai had returned home early.


    Chuang Nai Nai waved to her and pointed to the magazine in his hand: "imperial concubine, come and have a look at this dress?"


    Feifei ye put down her schoolbag, put on her slippers, and went to Chuang Nai Nai. As soon as she came to Chuang Nai''s side, she saw that Zhuang Nai stood up and poured coffee in her other hand!


    Feifei Ye has practiced martial arts and is much more flexible than Chuang Nai Nai, so she turns around and wants to hide. But at this moment, Si Zhengting comes out from behind Ye Feifei. He comes with a bowl of chicken soup in his hand. Feifei Ye runs over the chicken soup in Si Zhengting''s hand and sprinkles her all over the body!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Chuang Nai made a fuss. "Oh, that''s true! Come on, go upstairs and wash it! "


    Ye Feifei smiles at Zhuang Nai in embarrassment, nods and goes upstairs. She goes to her guest room upstairs and enters the bathroom. She is about to discharge water, but she finds out!


    Why is the tap broken?!


    "My daughter!" Chuang Nai''s cry came from downstairs. She came out in a hurry. She heard Chuang Nai Nai open his mouth: "I went to your room to take a bath today. I accidentally broke the tap. Go to the lazy room to take a bath."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei obeyed her orders and gave a clever "Oh" sound. She went into the small lazy room, took off her clothes and turned on the water tap. Then she remembered that she had forgotten to take a bath towel and change clothes?


    Downstairs, Si Zhengting looked at the coffee and chicken soup on the carpet, and smoked.


    Chuang Nai Nai complained to himself: "it''s old in the end. I almost didn''t get it!"


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Zhengting confessed to find someone to clean it. Then Chuang Nai looked down at the time and said, "this stinky boy, eat it again. After a while, I''ll be lazy and have a bath."


    Si Zhengting: "you can make another cup of coffee and get ready."


    Chuang Nai Nai patted himself on the head, "yes


    Si Zhengting:


    "Ka ~" the door was opened, and Zhuang Nai turned to see Xiao munan come in, and immediately pointed to his bedroom upstairs, "I bought you a birthday present in your room, go upstairs and have a look!"


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned and went upstairs. As soon as he entered the bedroom, he heard a "click", and the door was locked from outside.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    PS: there are two more. I''m writing I''m sorry! The red envelope is in the last chapter ~ ~ ~


    in the last chapte

 Chapter 1685

    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t know what medicine Chuang Nai had bought in the gourd. He turned to the door and put out his hand to buckle the door. He said helplessly, "Mom, what have you done?"


    Outside came Chuang Nai Yin test with a little excited voice, "lazy ah, mom has prepared a huge birthday gift for you, you will certainly like it! Let''s go and have a look ~ "


    Xiao munan:" How much is it? "


    The words fell, leaning on the door, the appearance of evil charm and evil sycophant, "cheap I don''t want!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    "If you''re not satisfied, you can get me a new one." Xiao Mu Nan said here, with his lips hooked, "in fact, what kind of gift to buy? It''s not easy to buy, and it''s hard to please. It''s better to directly pack a red envelope ~"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan is going to say something more. Suddenly, he hears the door of the bathroom click open. Then, he sees a wet cerebellar bag melon, and comes out!


    -


    downstairs, Chuang Nai Nai was so excited that he rushed down and was very proud of Si Zhengting.


    Si Zhengting couldn''t help saying, "are you so determined that laziness will make up with your daughter?"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned his lips and said, "as long as two people are sleeping, laziness can''t care about the past things with my daughter."


    Si Zhengting: "not necessarily?"


    Chuang Nai Nai grinned. "You think, when we were just married, you didn''t get angry when you slept with me?"


    Si Zhengting:


    Think about it is also, a few years after the reunion, the first time to see her, he is really angry to the extreme, with a resentment in his heart.


    However, after he became a husband and wife, he felt that the past things had passed, as long as they could live happily together.


    It''s just


    Si Zhengting coughed and couldn''t help pouring cold water on her: "laziness has already gone to sleep, my baby."


    Chuang Nai Nai did not hesitate to stop directly: "that is not enough sleep!"


    Si Zhengting:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai was serious and very confident. "I''m lazy and like my baby. I''m sure I''ll be relieved if I sleep a few times. I can''t do it this time, so I''ll prepare again. Anyway, now that my daughter lives in our family, I have plenty of opportunities! As long as the baby is pregnant, hehe


    Si Zhengting felt that Zhuang nainainai could not bear to look directly at him!


    This woman, or he accepted it, so she stepped forward and hugged Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder. "Wife, how about going upstairs to discuss the topic of sleeping?"


    -


    when concubine Ye was taking a bath, she suddenly heard the click of the door outside. She was in a panic and quickly turned off the tap. Then she heard the conversation outside.


    With a sudden mention of her heart, she suddenly felt that the whole person was not well.


    Is the young master back?


    How did the young master come back!


    If you think about Aunt Zhuang''s strange behavior today, Feifei Ye suddenly understands that all this is the promotion of aunt Zhuang!


    She immediately felt her cheeks red and her heart began to accelerate. She didn''t even know where to put her hands and feet.


    At the same time, my heart silently murmured, auntie, you have done me a lot.


    She was terrified to think about the anger of the young master after he was sleeping last time!


    She bit her lips, but she opened the door and peeped out the cerebellar pouch melon. When she looked at the past, she looked at Xiao Mu Nan''s vigilant eyes and stammered: "little, young master..."

 Chapter 1686

    Concubine Ye stood there nervously and called out to the young master. Seeing Xiao Mu Nan''s frown, she shrunk her head back.


    Then he slammed the door.


    She hid in the bathroom, nothing to wear, two hands in the heart, feel the heart beat.


    What to do? What should I do?


    I didn''t take the bath towel, but the clothes with chicken soup were thrown into the pool and soaked in water, so I couldn''t wear them at all.


    But now the whole bathroom, there is no clothes to cover her body. Can she hide here forever and never go out?


    Concubine Ye covered her face and hammered her head with annoyance. She was in a hurry and whirled in the same place.


    I don''t know how long after that, she was cold all over her body, but there was no sound from the outside, so Is the young master gone?


    Just as she was about to go out to have a look, she heard two knocks on the door. These two sounds almost made her scream!


    Although I had already slept with the young master that night, but!


    It was night, and there was no light in the room that day. Everything was going on in the dark.


    Now


    Concubine Ye looked down at her whole body, one silk no hanging


    When the door handle was turned, Feifei Ye''s first reaction was to run to the door. She grabbed the handle with both hands. She heard Xiao Mu Nan''s voice coming in, "concubine Ye! Open the door for me


    Then the door swayed for a while, apparently Xiao Mu Nan was exerting himself.


    Concubine Ye was about to cry, "little, young master..."


    "Asshole, open the door for me!"


    Finish this sentence, Xiao Mu Nan also kicked on the door.


    "Kuang Dang" door vibrated. Concubine Ye was so scared that she wanted to jump out of the window and run away. Would the young master rush in and beat her severely?


    As she clung to the doorknob, she looked back into the room, where there was room for shelter. She thought if the young master rushed in and hit her, would she fight back or fight back?


    Her voice trembled a little: "little, young master, you listen to me slowly tell you, you don''t get excited, I, this is not me..."


    "Slow down! You open the door for me. You want to suffocate me


    "This time, I''m not trying to seduce you, young master. It''s Eh? Suffocating? " Ye Feifei Fei was stunned, "what suffocate to death?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom! Get out of here! You don''t have to take a shower, do you? " Xiao Mu Nan drove all the way to the bathroom for half an hour. When he got home, he was cheated into his room. There was food and drink in the room. But Feifei ye had been in the bathroom for an hour. Of course, he wanted to go to the toilet!


    Xiao Mu Nan choked his face a little red, "open the door!"


    Concubine Ye suddenly, but looking at her picture, she bit her teeth, and for the first time in two years, she spoke aloud to him, "wait, wait a minute!"


    It was quiet outside, and then there was a voice, "five minutes!"


    Concubine Ye waited for a while, or bitter face, it is really no way ah, this toilet is really empty, what wood has!


    She opened the bathroom door and called out feebly, "little master?"


    A body shape quickly rushed over. Without waiting for Princess ye to react, she pushed open the door of the bathroom. She was about to walk in to solve her personal problems White flowers!


    And ye Feifei was also shocked for a moment. Her hands first covered the upper part, then the lower part, and finally covered her face and cried: "ah ah ah! You, you, you go out


    On the other side of the room, Chuang Nai was very excited when he heard the voice. He said to Si Zhengting: "listen, how fierce it is! It''s my way! "

 Chapter 1687

    Ye Feifei tried to make herself shrink behind her and reduce her sense of existence, but her back had already reached the wall and could not retreat.


    She felt flustered and didn''t know what to do. After shouting out that sentence, she wanted to find a shelter to hide herself. Obviously, she had long forgotten that she had studied in it for a long time, and there was no place to hide.


    Then, the finger that covers the eye slightly bifurcates, through the finger slit secretly looks at the young master.


    But he looked calm, his lips still hung that evil smile, eyes disdained to sweep her body, a cold scold, immediately opened his mouth, "what''s your name? Where are you all over the body that I haven''t seen? "


    Speaking of this, he went straight past her and rushed into the toilet.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei felt that her body was thrown into the boiling water. She not only blushed, but also blushed!


    But think about it, two people grew up together from a little naked ass, he said this is really right.


    But!


    That happened a few days ago. What he said now is really ambiguous.


    Concubine Ye blushed, and the whole person stood in the same place.


    Then Fei Fei heard the sound of water.


    Standing there with her back to the young master, she felt that she was confused. When the sound of the water was over, she suddenly reacted and rushed out. She searched the room with her bare body and body. Finally, she heard the sound of flushing from the toilet. But she had not found where to put the bath towel. She immediately heard the door open and the young master was coming out!


    She rushed into the quilt without thinking about it, opened his cup and went in.


    The back of the satin had scratched her skin, making her feel as if she had been shocked.


    In this room, the young master would come to live for a few days from time to time, so the quilt was filled with the smell of hormones on his body. This breath made Fei Fei Fei''s heart beat faster at the moment. She wanted to put her head out, but she was afraid to see the young master, so she had to stay in it.


    After waiting for a while, she couldn''t hear any sound outside. She had to lift the quilt and reveal her head quietly. As soon as she showed up, she saw Xiao munan standing in front of her bed, staring at her coldly!


    Ye Feifei "Ah


    The voice was too loud. Chuang Nai in the next room stretched his neck and said to Si Zhengting, "your son, is it too fierce?"


    Si Zhengting:


    In the bedroom, after concubine Ye yelled, she immediately grasped the quilt corner, and then looked at Xiao Mu Nan. After half a sound, she said, "little, young master..."


    Xiao Mu Nan turned his mouth away with disgust. A touch of unpredictable complexity flashed over his handsome face. Immediately, he looked at Fei Fei Fei ye with evil ferocity and turned his lips. The red moles at the corner of his eyes were a little cold. He sneered and said, "why?"


    Feifei Ye didn''t know what she wanted him to do. She just felt that this situation was about to be called out, so she quickly lowered her head, "no, nothing..."


    In the middle of the night, a lonely man and a few women live in the same room. What''s more, they just had that kind of thing a few days ago. This night


    Ye Feifei swallowed her mouth and her heart beat faster.


    Dim light, but also for the entire room increased a bit ambiguous and charming.


    Ye Feifei put out her tongue and licked her cracked lips. She suddenly saw the person in front of her. She lifted the quilt and went to bed!!

 Chapter 1688

    Feifei Ye suddenly jumped up again, immediately opened her voice and continued to shout: "ah Oh


    She was about to shout, but he suddenly stretched out a hand and blocked her mouth severely. His cruel eyes were staring at her, with a gnashing of teeth on his face: "Feifei ye, are you a pig?! You howl before you''re killed? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    "You''re barking endlessly?" Xiao Mu Nan said here, slender legs stretch, the whole person across the quilt pressure on her body, let Feifei Ye lie on the pillow.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her.


    He sat across her waist, bent down, lowered his head, with a kind of disgust and impatience between his eyebrows. His cold hand covered her mouth and continued to say this: "why don''t you scream when you climb my bed? Or you forget your duty


    "Concubine ye, if this young master wants to attack you, you should lie flat here and make a look of enjoying yourself. Do you understand you?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, her heart shrank and her fist clenched tightly.


    She wanted to punch her in this hateful face, but the repression of the past two years has deeply suppressed her.


    She stares at him and finally has a trace of resistance.


    She resisted him like this.


    Even if it was like the previous two years, it was better for him to ignore her than to poke at her heart like this.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and found that the young master said this, and her eyes suddenly accumulated a strong anger.


    All the courage of concubine Ye disappeared in an instant, and her deep heart was left with fear for a moment.


    This look Is the young master angry performance!


    The consequence of the young master''s anger is very serious.


    She just wanted to come here, the mouth that was covered was suddenly let go, and then she did not speak, she felt his head suddenly buried down, firmly and ruthlessly caught her lips!


    Ye Feifei had not had time to feel anything, and then felt a cold on her body. It turned out that he had lifted the quilt.


    A sense of tension suddenly hit her, making her feel that the chest is suffocating. She subconsciously wants to push him away. Her hands have reached her chest, but suddenly she thinks


    Feifei ye, what is your affectation? Don''t you want a child?


    No, where would you have a child?!


    At the thought of this, her two tightly clenched hands were still scattered on both sides.


    She didn''t know at all that her action, more and more infuriated Xiao Mu Nan. He watched her live like a puppet, and the evil fire in his heart surged upward, so that he finally ignored and rushed into her body!


    Even if it was the second time, the concubine still felt a burst of tearing pain.


    Such pain, let her think of their first time, he is like a beast, regardless of her ideas, just vent the most primitive desire - hope.


    This time, he stimulated her a few times, immediately loosened her lips, gathered to her ear, and opened his mouth with the most vicious words: "concubine ye, are you a wooden man?"


    Ye Feifei''s eyelashes, gently tremble.


    "Princess ye, do you know why I am not responsible for you? You are so ignorant and uninteresting. Do you think that men will like it?! Call, I''ll let you call it out

 Chapter 1689

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears this, the whole body is stiff, she subconsciously tightly closed her mouth.


    "Call me Xiao Mu Nan finished this sentence and hit her hard.


    A feeling of crispness and numbness rose in an instant. In addition to the pain, it added a sense of difference. This feeling made Fei Fei Fei couldn''t help opening her mouth and almost cried out.


    She bit her lips again and looked at the man firmly.


    He was so horrible that she felt the whole thing shaking.


    Although she was raised by the Xiao family since childhood, although she has lived a muddle headed life for more than ten years and has no self, she still has a basic bottom line in her life.


    The more the young master was like this, the less she would cry out.


    She bit the lip, that pair of disobedient appearance, stimulated to Xiao Mu Nan.


    He punished her heavily. At the end of the day, a broken voice came out of her lips. But as soon as the voice came out, it became: "Xiao munan, you bastard!"


    With such a sentence, he finally ended.


    All of a sudden, the room returns to quiet. In the night, this silence makes people feel afraid and desperate!


    Ye Feifei lies there with her whole body sour and soft, breathing heavily. She feels that the whole person is dehydrated, and her eyes are staring at the ceiling.


    The young master was still lying on her body, and had not even withdrawn from her body. The two men were in such a intimate posture that they did not move.


    But


    Concubine Ye suddenly wanted to cry.


    What they do is what the closest person in the world would do, but why She and the young master will never return to the past?


    They clearly had a smooth sailing in the past ten years, but how could they walk away?


    She choked her lips and did not move.


    After half a sound, I felt that the person on my body suddenly got up.


    Concubine Ye was scared and shivered. She scolded the young master. At that moment, she really couldn''t stand it. In her heart, the young master just was a jerk.


    But how would he punish her?


    Is it to punish her to copy the family rules a hundred times? Or do you want to beat her up?!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought of here and noticed that the man''s figure was slightly stunned.


    In the dark, she looked over and found him standing at the head of the bed for a moment, then turned around and entered the bathroom. Then, there was the sound of water in the bathroom.


    Ye Feifei finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then thought of what, she quickly lay flat and moved to the side, immediately put the pillow under his buttocks.


    It is said that It''s more likely to get pregnant.


    Although she said that her relatives had just passed by, her aunt was not punctual, and her ovulation period became chaotic, so Feifei ye did not let go of any possibility.


    Maybe she was so tired that she fell asleep like this.


    After washing, Xiao Mu Nan put most of the water in the bathtub.


    Then he came out of the bathroom and found the woman in bed, still.


    As soon as he walked, he would certainly look at her, and suddenly he had an indescribable feeling.


    She clearly belonged to him, but he could not feel any closeness between the two people. They seemed to be getting farther and farther away.


    He thought of this, and then thought of his son of a bitch these days, sleeping her, but not responsible for her, isn''t it too bastard?

 Chapter 1690

    Xiao Mu Nan imagines the scene just now.


    Her hair was disordered, her face was flushed, her eyes were misty, and even the curse was fragmented, but he felt that her charm at that time was particularly attractive.


    She called him a jerk, but he didn''t feel angry at all. He even felt as if he had seen her two years ago and saw the youth and palpitation of their past recklessness.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the depression that had been held up in his heart these days had dissipated.


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at the woman on the bed and steps forward again.


    But just came to the bedside, his footstep but suddenly stopped, immediately the eyes fixed on the pillow in her waist and abdomen!


    At first, there was an inconceivable flash in his eyes, but immediately, a burst of anger surged into his heart.


    He clenched his fist and a sneer came over his face.


    Yes.


    How could he forget that the reason why she flattered him so much and approached him was just to use him to protect her and avoid Ding Jian''s harassment!


    That is to say, if there is no Ding Jian, is she still avoiding him like a snake and scorpion now? Is she still strangers to him?!


    As soon as the idea came out, Xiao Mu Nan felt his anger burning all over his body, and even his heart felt a little dull pain. Finally, he could not help it. He put on his clothes and immediately walked to the door step by step. Then he grabbed the door and kicked it with a strong kick!


    "Bang!"


    Concubine Ye was woken up and sat up. Then she saw the door kicked open in the dark, and the young master rushed out.


    Ye Feifei quickly hugged the quilt, not knowing why.


    But Xiao Mu Nan rushes out, walks into the living room, sees Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting, rushes out wearing pajamas in a hurry. After seeing him, Chuang Nai can''t help but frown, "what''s the matter?"


    Turning to see the door, he scolded, "what''s the matter with you, child?"?! Where are you going if you don''t sleep well at night? "


    Xiao Mu Nan took a step, turned his head and looked at the door which had been kicked by him. He immediately sneered and said, "Mom, when did you start to do this kind of pimp? I know you want me to give you a grandson, but next time you look for someone, can you find someone who knows the truth? Especially her, I''m tired of it! "


    At this point, he sneered, "I really don''t want to stay with this wooden lump for a second!"


    This fell, people also went to the door, after a while, the sound of sports car start came, he went straight away!


    Concubine Ye holds the quilt and shivers slightly in the night.


    She bit her lips and felt that the whole person had been humiliated to the extreme!


    He said that to her


    She''s so tired of it!


    So, in the past ten years, did he really play with her?


    She bit her lips, and the tears rolled in her eyes. Then she heard the sound of footsteps. She wiped her tears quickly and saw Chuang Nai Nai coming.


    Concubine Ye lowered her head in shame and felt ashamed of her aunt.


    She provided such a good opportunity for herself, but she still didn''t seize it. She couldn''t flatter him


    As soon as she thought of this, her finger was suddenly held by Chuang Nai Nai''s warm hand. Then she heard Chuang Nai Nai''s angry voice: "this little bastard is just baffled, princess. He hurt you so much, leave him! Auntie supports you to leave Xiao''s house! "

 Chapter 1691

    Leave him? Leave the Xiao family?


    Ye Feifei suddenly clenched her fist and lowered her head.


    If it hadn''t happened to Ding Jian, she would have left Xiao''s house by now?


    Since she parted ways with the young master two years ago, and when she finally understood that the master was really angry with her this time, she wanted to leave the Xiao family.


    In the past two years, she has been preparing silently. She has already begun to study hard in the University, and has made up for the courses she had not taken before. Now she is ready to get her diploma. After graduation, she can find a job. She will live an ordinary life and stay away from the rich and powerful families. But now


    She looked up blankly and bit her lip.


    If she left Xiao''s family, Ding Jian would surely retaliate against her.


    She was afraid.


    I''ve seen too many things in this circle since I was a child. I used to bully people wantonly. Now I know how terrible the bullies are!


    She bit her lips, just heard the young master''s curse, the anger that came up, accompanied by her thoughts, a little bit disappeared.


    Some people can have dignity, because they are faced with the difference between good and bad life.


    She was not afraid to lead a hard life, because she had been living in the Xiao family for the past two years, which was not good. However, she was afraid that she would die and her father would be implicated by her.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Chuang Nai Nai and said slowly, "Auntie, I can''t leave master."


    Can''t, not won''t.


    After all, Chuang Nai didn''t have much contact with Princess ye, so he didn''t know what happened to her. He just sighed when he heard this. He thought it was the Xiao family''s way of education that spoiled the child, so he said with great care: "Nannan, in love, both sides pay attention to equality. If you have been in the Xiao family, you always feel superior and can''t give you one With respect, you two will not be very happy in the future. Baby, how about going out? It''s a wonderful world out there, and I know you''ve always been excellent. You can do whatever you want. "


    Feifei Ye listens, her head is getting lower and lower.


    Of course, she knows that the outside world is wonderful. She is not a safe person in her heart. She likes to play around since childhood, but


    Her appearance, let Chuang Nai Nai in the end or sigh, "baby, you want to think about my words."


    After saying this, he patted her on the shoulder and said, "have a good sleep."


    Chuang Nai Nai finished and went to the door.


    Ye Feifei looked at her in her white lace nightgown. The whole person was like a noble princess. She bit her lips and called out: "Auntie!"


    Chuang Nai Nai stops and turns back.


    "Aunt, I''ll go back tomorrow," she said


    The young master has lived here for a short time, and she is angry today. I''m sure she won''t come here for several days. However, her ovulation period happens to be in these days. She has to go back to Xiao''s house to find the young master.


    Chuang Nai Nai took a deep look at her and finally nodded, "OK, it''s up to you."


    -


    the next day, when ye Feifei got up, she felt as if she had been crushed by a truck, and her pain was severe.


    Her skin is also blue and purple, with heavy traces, but she simply cleaned up two clothes and went to school.


    The young master is now taking over the affairs of the Royal flourishing age, and he has completed enough credits, so he doesn''t have to come to school, so he basically doesn''t come to school.


    After she left school, she called sister-in-law Li. After confirming that the young master was at home, she hurried back home.

 Chapter 1692

    When ye Feifei returned to Xiao''s house, it was six o''clock in the afternoon.


    She went back to her room, put the things down, and then borrowed the kitchen to make a low sugar, low-fat cake.


    She''s a little clumsy, so in the process of making, she scalded her hand and a transparent blister appeared on the tip of her finger.


    In the end, the cake was a bit miserable, but she took a bite and thought it was OK. Then she took the cake and went out.


    Today, the young master returned home and seemed to be staying in the back garden, so she took her cake and went to the garden.


    There is a small pavilion in the garden. It''s just a good season to see the lotus.


    When ye Feifei walked over with the cake, she could see Xiao munan lying on the reclining chair from a distance. Beside Xiao Mu Nan, Huang Manning and song Fangfei were sitting and chatting.


    Ye Feifei hesitated for a moment and looked down at the cake in her hand.


    In fact, no one else knows that the young master likes to eat this kind of sweet and greasy food, but because his heart is weaker than ordinary people, and he had heart stent surgery when he was a child, so the intake of this kind of food is strictly controlled.


    Therefore, ye Feifei carefully studied how to make the low sugar and low-fat cake more delicious. In making the cake, it is convenient and small.


    But today''s cake


    She looked at several people in the pavilion again, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The young master was not cold to them since he was a child. For so many years, he has never contacted them closely. But now, although his face still shows a look of impatience, he does not drive them away.


    Ye Feifei thought of here, lowered her head, turned and wanted to go, but just turned around, she heard Huang Manning''s cry, "Ye Feifei!"


    -


    when Xiao Mu Nan was enjoying the scenery in the pavilion, these women came over.


    He frowned, and was about to drive them away, but out of the corner of his eyes he caught a glimpse of the familiar figure coming with something.


    So that to the mouth of the expulsion of words, did not say, but a heavy look, not a word.


    Thinking of her practice yesterday, she made it look like Xiao munan was just a tool for her to give birth to children!


    Now he wants her to see clearly that she is not the only one to have a sense of crisis.


    Xiao Mu Nan also said that he did not know what his naive practice was for. He just thought about it at that time and did so.


    And then?


    When she saw herself, she turned to go?


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyebrows and eyes sank, and song Fangfei saw her figure in the distance. She said in a hurry, "is that the imperial concubine over there?"


    As soon as he said this, Huang Mannington looked at the cake in Fei Fei Fei''s hand, but he didn''t want to think about it. He spoke to her directly.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears Huang Manning''s voice, steps a meal, but pretends not to hear, continues to move forward.


    In front of so many people, she would not be offensive.


    But I didn''t expect that after two steps, Huang Manning once again called out: "concubine ye, young master wants you to come here!"


    Young master let her pass?


    Ye Feifei stops and turns back to see the young master lying there. She clearly hears Huang Manning''s words, but there is no response.


    So, is this really what you mean?


    She bit her lip, lowered her head and went up with the cake.

 Chapter 1693

    She had just gone up two steps and went into the pavilion. Before she went in, Huang Manning put out her hand and wanted to take her cake. "After saying this for a while, I''m hungry. Did you make this cake yourself?"


    When ye Feifei saw her appearance, her eyebrows frowned and her body slightly deviated. She avoided Huang Manning''s hand and went on walking around her.


    Years of Kung Fu is not for nothing.


    She dropped her eyes and went to Xiao Mu Nan.


    Huang Manning seemed angry, and stamped his foot. "Young master, look at her. I just eat a piece of cake because she is so stingy."


    Ye Feifei Fei is still standing there, lowering her head and speaking in a business way, "this cake is for the young master."


    Huang Manning''s eyes narrowed, "what''s the matter with you? We can''t eat? "


    "Yes," she replied directly


    What else does Huang Manning want to say? Song Fangfei steps forward and interrupts the confrontation between the two. "Well, Manning, this cake must have been made by the princess herself in the kitchen and specially prepared for the young master."


    When Huang Manning heard this, he turned his head and looked at Xiao munan, but he still looked pale. Thinking of the young master''s attitude towards Princess ye a few days ago, she gambled in her heart. She bit her lip and began to speak arrogantly: "bitches are many things! I don''t put my mind on my study all day. I''m a senior, and I''m going to graduate soon. I haven''t got enough credits. I dare not go to class. I still have time to do this at home! Oh, we can''t do such things. Isn''t baking cakes all done by the nanny at home? "


    When she said this, she saw that Xiao Mu Nan still didn''t mean to open her mouth, so she directly opened her mouth again: "and, isn''t it a piece of cake? I want to eat today, young master. It''s made for you. Can I eat it if you say something? "


    Can I have a word?


    As soon as this question came out, Feifei Ye followed all other people''s eyes and looked at Xiao Mu Nan.


    In fact, ye Feifei doesn''t know what she is looking at him for, but maybe it''s a natural reaction. What kind of grievances have been suffered since childhood is settled by the young master for her.


    But


    Xiao Mu Nan is still languid lying there, white shirt taking advantage of his skin is very white, his eyes with a big toad mirror, two hands in the back of his head, heard this, casually looked at this side, and then opened his mouth, "whatever."


    Whatever?!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eye pupil shrinks, immediately in the heart a draw!


    Clearly before, she learned how to make cake. When she gave it to him, he still loved her hand, but she insisted. He could only say, "love princess, after that, you can only make cake for me, and you don''t have to do anything else!"


    Well, she was his concubine.


    No, she''s just his casual.


    Ye Feifei Fei''s hand holding the cake plate, slightly forced. At the corner of his eye, Huang Manning couldn''t ask for it. Instead, he went straight forward and was about to grab the cake.


    The anger in Ye Feifei''s heart suddenly surged up!


    On a hot day, I realized the sweat all over the kitchen and made several cakes. As far as this looks best, the cake with a small total size will be eaten by Huang Manning?


    Then she would rather feed the dog!


    Thinking of this, she would directly tilt her hand and throw the cake on the ground. Then she still lowered her eyes and covered her eyes. She said dully, "I''m sorry, my hand is slipping. I want to eat cake. Go and pick it up on the ground."

 Chapter 1694

    Obviously is provocative words, but can be said by her boring feeling.


    Huang Manning stamped her feet angrily, "concubine Ye! You, you''re going too far


    Ye Feifei Fei doesn''t talk much, just stands there, staring at the cake on the ground.


    The cake had been broken into eight pieces and split into pieces.


    It''s like her heart.


    In fact, when she came to give him a cake, she did not mean to have a good talk with him and ask for mercy?


    But what about him?


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and heard him suddenly open his mouth: "what''s the noise? Are you bored? "


    His impatient tone made Huang Manning shut his mouth immediately.


    Then he stood up and looked directly at Fei Fei Fei. He said sarcastically, "if you have time to make a cake, you''d better think about how to please me in bed. Your performance in bed is so bad that you don''t have any taste. What can I do?"


    After a word fell, Huang Manning began to laugh. The sarcastic smile stimulated Fei Fei Fei''s nerves and made her clench her fist. She suddenly looked up at Xiao Mu Nan.


    His face is still hung with a vicious smile, like a devil, people only feel that they want to tear his face, but they are afraid to do it.


    Ye Feifei''s fist, loose tight, tight loose, finally turned around, "young master, I go first."


    She said this, lowered her head, turned around and left.


    Her steps are very staggering, her back looks so lonely, this picture, let Xiao Mu Nan only feel a pain in the heart.


    He held out his hand and covered his heart.


    When I saw her, I thought of her posture last night, and I thought that for her, I was just an instrument of taking essence and son.


    So he couldn''t help but say those ugly words, but when she was really hurt, he felt very sad.


    He even couldn''t tell whether he was punishing her or himself.


    When he was sad, Huang Manning was still smiling and said, "look at the mess of the slut. It''s shameless. Young master, she..."


    "Pa!"


    A violent slap suddenly rang through the pavilion.


    Huang Manning was beaten directly, the corners of her mouth bled, and the whole person fell beside her. She suddenly turned back and saw Xiao munan''s evil look in his eyes at the moment. He also had a wicked smile on his mouth. "Who do you mean to scold?"


    He stepped forward, approached Huang Manning, and continued to grin. "I have never had the rule of not beating women. Huang Manning, you are too noisy. Don''t you want your tongue?"


    Huang Manning was so scared that he shuddered, "little master..."


    Xiao Mu Nan patted his palm and said in a cold voice, "go away!"


    A word falls, the person in the arbor, all run without a trace!


    Even Huang Manning''s legs softened, and in the process of going out, he fell to the ground, looking extremely embarrassed.


    When all these people had gone far away, Xiao Mu Nan lowered his head and looked at the cake on the ground. His eyes suddenly became distant and gentle, as if he were looking at the people he loved most in the world.


    I don''t know how long he watched. Then he stood up slowly and walked out immediately, but his steps quickened.


    No one saw where Feifei ye went, but he was familiar with the way. He soon found a remote corner of the villa behind him. From a distance, he saw her squatting there, holding her knees, looking like she was crying.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s body shape a meal, suddenly stepped forward to walk in the past, he now just want to do one thing, that is to hold her in his arms.

 Chapter 1695

    The Xiao family is very big. Even if they grew up here, it''s not easy to find someone who has the intention to hide.


    But when Xiao Mu Nan saw the concubine ye, he suddenly flashed a memory in his heart.


    All of a sudden, they appeared in front of him as children.


    Xiao Qi didn''t like Feifei Ye. He had been unfairly dealing with affairs since childhood. At that time, they went to primary school and left school. Obviously, he wanted to go out to play. He took Fei Fei Fei and Si Mubei to run out. But when he returned to Xiao''s house, Xiao Qi only punished Fei Fei Fei Fei.


    When she was young, she thought it was unfair to hide here.


    He searched the whole Xiao family and finally found her.


    She tooted her mouth, and the little man looked at him obstinately. There was an indomitable tone in her voice: "young master, how can you find it?"


    Xiao Mu Nan then stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m so hungry! But it''s a bit shameless to go back like this. You can only have face when you go back! If I had known you were so stupid, I would have hidden it with a full head! "


    When he heard this, he angrily stepped forward and flicked his finger on her forehead, "you are obviously stupid! Find such a secret place to hide, who will find you


    She lowered her head and looked as if she were obedient to him, but she murmured: "it''s obviously that the young master is stupid and can''t find anyone. Then next time you remember, I will come here when I run away. Next time you come, bring me some meat. "


    When he heard this, he nodded his head seriously. From then on, every time Xiao Qi punished the imperial concubine, she would always hide here.


    This time, I really hide here again!


    Xiao Mu walked south, thinking so, and then suddenly wanted to laugh.


    The two of them It used to be so sweet, now how did it become like this?


    Think of here, his eyes are a dark, unconsciously think of two years ago.


    Two years ago If that didn''t happen, could they both live happily ever after?


    -


    Feifei Ye hugged her knee and huddled up in a ball, hiding in this corner.


    The surrounding trees are shady. If you don''t have a special look, it''s hard to see the situation here clearly.


    Here is a big stone, just as she can sit on it, and then she looked at the front blankly, thinking of what the young master had just said and biting her lips.


    Why did the young master hate her so suddenly?


    She lowered her head and sobbed.


    When she was young, she was a stranger in front of song Fangfei''s group of people. She didn''t study well enough. She was naughty and playful. She didn''t study as hard as they did. But before, young master always praised her as different and said that talent was like this.


    So she always felt that deep in her heart, there was a subtle sense of superiority.


    But now


    But the young master humiliated himself in front of the group.


    It''s a terrible feeling!


    It''s like taking off her clothes, exposing her to others, and showing them her most embarrassing side.


    How can you be so annoying, how can you be so bad, how can you be like this!


    She thought of it, and suddenly she bit her lip.


    Tears in the orbit of her eyes, lowered her head, wiped the corners of her eyes, but she rarely cried, but in these two days, she suddenly felt like a woman, otherwise, you see, how can the more tears wipe more?


    She lowered her head again, stretched out her sleeve and wiped the corner of her eyes rudely. At this moment, a new figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Then, a paper towel was handed to her.

 Chapter 1696

    Concubine Ye is stiff.


    She lowered her head, only to see each other''s black leather shoes, and straight trousers.


    Her heart is not conscious of a tight, slowly look up, tears hazy, see a jade tree facing the wind figure.


    Ye Feifei''s heart flashed a touch of loss, but suddenly felt ridiculous.


    What are you looking forward to?


    She reached out her hand, took the other party''s tissue, wiped the corner of her eyes, then roughly wiped her nose, and then sobbed, "brother Kishu."


    Yes, how could the person come be the young master? It must be brother Qi Xiu.


    More than a year ago, when she had a fight with Huang Manning, Xiao Qi acted unfairly and punished Huang Manning for half of his living expenses. However, she was punished to go to the ancestral hall and copy the family rules on her knees. She refused to accept this and ran out and hid here alone.


    At that time, how she hoped the young master could find her.


    But she waited here for an hour, and he didn''t come. For two hours, he didn''t come either.


    She was freezing in the snow and ice, but he never came.


    Until finally, it was brother Kishu who found himself, took her back to the villa and made her a thick brown sugar ginger tea to keep her warm.


    Her heart sank again at the thought.


    Yeah, what are you looking forward to?


    In the past two years, has she not tried young master enough?


    But which time, not let her down and disappointed?


    If you don''t really care about her, how can you have a fight and treat her like this?


    Thinking of this, her tears came out again. She lowered her head and tried to push the tears back. Then she saw Xiao Qixiu squatting down and looking directly at her.


    His warm face, like jade, gives people a warm feeling, with a sense of security.


    "My daughter." He spoke in a voice similar to his own.


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Xiao Qixiu sighed and suddenly opened his mouth, "baby, leave Xiao''s house."


    Leave Xiao''s house?


    This is the second person to say that to himself.


    She also wants to leave the Xiao family!


    But


    She bit her lip and shook her head, "brother Kishu, you don''t know, you don''t understand, I..."


    At this point, I suddenly couldn''t say it.


    She sighed and stood up. "Brother Kishu, I''m ok."


    Things like today should have been used to, haven''t they?


    So is it meaningful for her to cry so affectionately today?


    She took a deep breath, suppressed the bitterness in her heart, and gave him a smile. "Brother Kishu, don''t worry. I''m ok."


    Seeing her appearance, Xiao Qixiu pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but all of a sudden, he couldn''t say anything. After half a sound, he suddenly opened his mouth, "darling, I''ve already told Mr. Xiao that I want to go out to work."


    When ye Feifei heard this, she was shocked and looked at Xiao Qixiu!


    Xiao Qixiu is the young master''s playmate. Since childhood, the two figures are inseparable, and Xiao Qi values him most!


    Xiao Qixiu was smart since he was young, and his academic achievements were excellent. Although he was always old for the sake of the young master, he went to school with them, but two years ago, the old man had decided to let him go to work in Royal flourishing age.


    He is now the general manager of Royal Shengshi. His future is limitless, but now


    Concubine Ye was worried, "brother Qi Xiu, how can you do this? You... "


    When Xiao Qixiu heard this, he directly laughed, "my daughter, this is what I have decided for a long time. It has nothing to do with you. I''m telling you this now. I just want to say that even if you leave the Xiao family, you can live well. At least I can help you in the future."

 Chapter 1697

    At least, I can help you later.


    In a word, let Ye Feifei feel warm inside.


    At the same time, a bold idea suddenly came to mind.


    Yes, leave the Xiao family.


    Brother Qishu can live well when she leaves the Xiao family. Why can''t she?


    As for Ding Jian Is it because of fear that she can hide in the Xiao family all her life?


    Think about it. If you''ve lived this life in the Xiao family all your life, you''d better leave the Xiao family.


    She took a deep breath. "Brother Kishu, I''ll think about it."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded, and then followed her to go out, "the most important thing for you now is to study hard and get your diploma quickly. You don''t have to think about anything else."


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Two people go far, Xiao Mu Nan this just walked out from behind a big tree.


    He clenched his fist and stared at the two figures in the distance. Although he could not hear what they said, they were both men and women, which made him feel particularly dazzling.


    He dropped his head, and suddenly there was a violent flash in his sinister eyes. The man suddenly turned around and hit the tree trunk next to him.


    -


    after separation from Xiao Qixiu, ye Feifei went to the villa and planned to review her lessons. She was about to take an exam. After taking the exam, she could graduate with credits.


    She was walking forward, but the mobile phone in her pocket suddenly rang.


    Ye Feifei Fei picked it up. After seeing the number on it, she was slightly stunned and immediately looked around. Seeing that no one was paying attention to this side, she answered the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, came a middle-aged man''s voice, slightly with vicissitudes, but with a kind of excited feeling, "baby, dad has found a job!"


    This man is Fei Fei''s father.


    Hearing this, ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, "really?"


    "Hey, hey, yeah, really. My daughter, my father was cheated by others and owed a lot of debts a while ago, but now it''s OK. When dad finds a job, I want to tell you that you don''t have to worry about your family. "


    Feifei Ye listened to the warm and generous voice, only felt a sour nose.


    Dad thought he just owed a sum of money, but he didn''t know that all these were traps set by others for him.


    "Honey, dad is going to be a security guard this time. It costs 6000 yuan a month! Our family spends 2000 yuan a month, and the remaining 4000 yuan is 50000 yuan a year. I owe others 200000 yuan, and I can pay off in four years. "


    When ye Feifei Fei heard this, she sighed deeply. Dad, you are still too naive!


    You can only pay the interest of usury every year.


    And How can it be clear that there is still that woman at home?


    "Girl, didn''t Gao Meili call you? I gave her a good beating last time. She didn''t dare to call you for money again


    Gao Meili was her father''s stepmother.


    When her father sent her to the Xiao family, he got a sum of money. With the money, he married his stepmother.


    Although her father sold her, their father daughter relationship is very good.


    Because her father was really unable to support her at that time, he thought that sending her to Xiao''s house was to send her to the Golden Nest and silver nest. The food, clothing, housing and transportation were very good. After that, the adopted children here could meet their parents once a week.

 Chapter 1698

    No matter how busy my father is, he will come to see her and buy her her favorite ice sugar gourd.


    Even after his father married his stepmother, he would save some private money. Even if it was dozens or hundreds, he would give it to her when he came to see her.


    Because it was written in the contract that the parents were not allowed to take the children away without any reason, otherwise they would admire the high amount of compensation. Therefore, after that, my father always regretted that he was confused and left.


    Because the gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest, I''m afraid she will be wronged.


    Once upon a time, my father bought beautiful skirts for other people''s parents when they came to see their children, so he had privately withheld thousands of yuan and bought her a Chanel skirt. When she rushed over, she was very proud to pat her on the shoulder and show off loudly, in order to prevent other girls from looking down on their daughter.


    Unfortunately, that skirt is a high imitation. How could Gao Meili really give up thousands of yuan to buy her a skirt?


    Later, I learned that the young master was kind to her, so my father was very happy, but he told her in private, "darling, the young master is good to you, but you can''t give much affection to her, do you know? We can''t figure out the children of rich families. Let''s be more restrained. No matter what happens, in the end, the injured are girls


    She also thought that her father did not understand her feelings with the young master, but did not think of her father''s words, but a prophecy.


    Ye Feifei Fei laughed at the phone, "I know, Dad, you''re good at doing it!"


    "Oh, yes, my dear." my father stretched out his voice and was silent for a moment. Suddenly he said, "did you break up with the young master?"


    Concubine Ye was stunned and subconsciously said, "Dad, what are you talking about? I''m on good terms with the young master. I''m..."


    "Don''t lie. I know all about it, baby. It''s dad who has no ability. I don''t know what kind of life you''ve been in these two years! If the boy hadn''t told me, I would have been in the dark. Baby, dad said to you, dad didn''t send you to Xiao''s house to make you angry. If they treat you badly, you can go home. We have a family with good fortune and difficulties. What difficulties can we not overcome? "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were red, and her chest suddenly filled with sour. She bit her lips, "Dad..."


    Aunt Zhuang told her to leave the Xiao family.


    Xiao Qixiu also told her to leave the Xiao family.


    But these two people''s words, are not as effective as father''s words.


    All of a sudden, even if her daughter is powerful, she is angry.


    Yes, now it''s a society ruled by law. How about leaving the Xiao family?


    She bit her lip, and she heard her father speak in the opposite direction, "baby, dad is stupid, but Dad can support you, and you will soon graduate from university. What can''t you do then? Go home, son. Your bedroom is still reserved for you. I haven''t let Gao Meili touch it! "


    Ye Feifei''s tears, finally can''t help falling down, she bit her lips, "Dad, I''ll think about it again."


    Hang up the phone, she calmed her mood outside the villa, but she still couldn''t decide what to do.


    When she entered the villa, she saw Sister Li''s eyes red. She immediately asked, "Sister Li, what''s the matter?"


    She never thought that the last straw that overcame the camel made her final decision to leave.

 Chapter 1699

    Huang manning a few people left the pavilion, and when they had gone far enough, several girls stopped and turned pale.


    Although the young master didn''t like to play with them since childhood, he seldom got so angry. This time, it was really frightening.


    Huang Manning covers her chest and breathes frequently to relieve her pressure. When she comes back to her senses, she finds that people around her are looking at her eyes, and immediately feels a red face, and the whole person is wronged to the extreme.


    Her eyes a red, tears brush down all of a sudden, lowered her head, and suddenly began to cry.


    The redness and swelling on the cheek was also very obvious. Tears fell down and scratched the injured skin. She felt a burning pain, which made her cry suddenly and immediately!


    Some girls around you look at me, I look at you, do not know what to say.


    In fact, when we grew up together, the young master didn''t like them. He only took Feifei ye to play alone. Several of them had deep feelings, and they only rejected Princess Ye.


    Seeing her crying so aggrieved, someone sighed and coaxed two words.


    Huang Manning bit his lips, "I can''t swallow this breath! In the past, her concubine Ye was spoiled, but now what is she? It is clearly that she angered the young master, but the young master vented his anger on me! I just don''t accept it. Wuwuwuwu... "


    Song Fangfei also sighed, "forget it, what can you do if you don''t accept it? In this family, the young master is good to her, Xiao Qixiu is good to her, and even sister-in-law Li is also kind to her. We can''t move any of these people. Wait a month. After a month, we come to the conclusion that we should go and stay, and then we will be fine. "


    Song Fangfei''s words made people around him nod.


    However, Huang Manning was obviously angry at the moment. Hearing this, she frowned, bit her lips and said, "the last time it was her relatives who came to her concubine Ye. The shameless sister-in-law still admitted it by herself and didn''t look at how old she was this year. It''s disgusting! I can''t move others. Can''t I move this Sister Li? A few years ago, by virtue of concubine Ye''s favor, she has no less cold words to us


    Huang Manning said, biting his lip and turning around, "I''ll find fault later. Who''s on my side? If you don''t stand on my side, get rid of you. Don''t talk


    After a word fell, song Fangfei sighed, "Manning, you''re OK. Sister Li didn''t wait for us much longer. You..."


    "What? She is a nanny who gives me directions every day, saying that I shouldn''t throw the melon seed skin on the ground. If I don''t throw it on the ground, I throw it in the garbage basket. What else should she do? "


    Huang Manning said here, Du opened his mouth, "sister Fangfei, I know you don''t play with us, disdain to bully people, but can you not interfere in this matter?"


    Song Fangfei heard here, looked at her, and finally nodded, "OK, I just don''t help each other."


    -


    therefore, this is what Feifei ye saw when she entered the villa.


    Sister Li was standing in the middle of the living room, her eyes were red and swollen, and she was still crying.


    Huang Manning and the others looked at her with a sneer.


    See ye Fei Fei Fei come in, Huang Manning''s words one by one handed over: "Sister Li, you are short of money, you tell us that we are all grown up by you, but how can you steal it?"

 Chapter 1700

    Steal?


    Fei Fei Fei''s eyes narrowed and she saw Sister Li waving her hand. "Miss Huang, I didn''t steal it, I didn''t steal it!"


    Huang Manning was domineering. "You didn''t steal it. How could it be in your room?"


    At this point, she threw a diamond hairpin on the table.


    Because she is the adopted daughter of the Xiao family, she must not be too shabby. When the Xiao family holds a party, several of them will also attend. Therefore, master Xiao will send someone to buy some jewelry for them every month. In the past, when those things came, Fei Fei Ye chose them first.


    But in recent years, ye Feifei has not seen it for a long time.


    At the moment, the diamond hairpin Huang Manning threw on the tea table was a new product just released last month. She looked up and covered her cheek with ice. However, she didn''t feel ashamed at all. She just looked at sister-in-law Li and said, "this matter can''t be done so easily! Before you suppressed us, we didn''t talk, but now Sister Li, I''ve sent someone to tell the housekeeper about this matter! "


    Sister Li''s face turned white and her legs softened. "Miss Huang, I really haven''t! I really didn''t steal, I didn''t steal! "


    When she said this, she covered her face and wept silently again.


    Her appearance made Huang Manning sneer, "what''s the use of crying? Can crying cover up the fact that you steal? The Xiao family can''t have a thief! No wonder your husband didn''t want you. It must have been found that your hands and feet were not clean, so he abandoned your mother and daughter! And your daughter, she looks like a little girl every time. What does Feifei ye give her, she follows her ass like a dog. It''s hopeless! "


    Sister Li was said to be nothing, but suddenly her daughter was scolded as a dog, and her face turned red with anger. "Miss Huang, please don''t say that about my daughter. I''m the nanny of the Xiao family. My daughter is not!"


    "Oh, I won''t let you say it!" Huang Manning curled her lips. "She''s just a poor girl. She''s a fool to read. I don''t think you should spend so much money on her reading. Is it useful? Read to the end, even a university are not admitted, are all in vain! It''s better to let her do nanny for others as soon as possible, and make some money. If you can, one or two rich and handsome people will be on the list. Well, isn''t concubine Ye going to have a way? With the young master to know so many people, to your daughter to introduce one or two, not a carefree life? However, as far as your family background is concerned, it is estimated that the rich second generation will not look up to your family. It''s also good to be a junior, a little four, and learn more from Princess ye to seduce men! ~"


    Sister Li''s whole body trembled with anger," Miss Huang! "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s chest heaves, this Huang Manning, is simply too much to the extreme!


    She walked forward two steps and stood in front of Huang Manning, "Huang Manning, you should immediately apologize to Sister Li right now!"


    Huang Manning sneered, "I apologize? Why should I apologize? I''m not the one who stole


    Ye Feifei Fei stepped forward and pressed Huang Manning, "are you in need of beating or splashing water? Huang Manning, I want you to apologize to Sister Li! "


    Huang Manning straightened his neck, "I won''t! Concubine ye, don''t think you are a Don''t take yourself seriously! I tell you, Sister Li is stealing. Today I must send her to the police station! "

 Chapter 1701

    Concubine Ye narrowed her eyes. "If you steal something, you can steal something. The housekeeper and the old gentleman will come to find out. Why do you scold Sister Li''s daughter?"


    Huang Manning''s voice was sharp: "what did I scold? Which ear did you hear me swear? Did I say a dirty word? I just said a fact


    Hearing this, Sister Li suddenly sat down on the ground and cried, "my daughter is not such a person, my daughter is not such a person, wuwuwu, I am a nanny, I am inferior, my daughter is not!! Wuwuwu... "


    The cry suddenly pulled high, like what a hammer suddenly shot down in the heart of concubine Ye.


    She understood that Huang Manning must be looking for trouble because sister-in-law Li helped her and had something to do with her.


    So at the moment, these cries of Sister Li made Fei Fei Fei''s eyes red. She stepped forward again, "Huang Manning!! I asked you to apologize to Sister Li. Did you hear me? "


    "No!" Huang Manning sneered, "why, do you still want to hit me Ah


    Huang Manning''s words fall, and ye Feifei has burst out.


    She ran straight up, grabbed her hair, bent her knees and kicked her stomach!


    "Bang!" She grabbed Huang Manning, gave her a hit, and directly fell to the ground.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood there, her eyes flushed, and she called out to Huang Manning, "sorry!"


    Huang Manning was sweating with pain. However, it was humiliating to be slapped by a young master today. She felt that the whole person had been hit. So, although she was afraid, she looked at Fei Fei Fei ye, and her anger surged up in her heart. She called out "ah ah ah" and went straight to Princess Ye!


    "Bang!"


    Feifei Ye leaned aside to avoid her attack. She grabbed her arm and hit her in the face with a fist. She directly hit her and fell to the ground: "Huang Manning, I want you to apologize! Do you apologize or not? "


    Huang Manning wiped the corner of her mouth and grinned: "I won''t apologize. Her daughter is such a person who will be a babysitter or a junior all her life."


    Feifei Ye suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Huang Manning''s neck, pressed her legs on her body, and directly punched her in the face!


    "Huang Manning, I want you to apologize!"


    "Don''t you say that about Sister Li''s daughter!"


    "Huang Manning, don''t go too far! If you have the ability to do anything, don''t pick up the soft persimmon here and bully me! "


    Ye Feifei hit her fist, but she felt the feeling of suffocation in her chest, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Even now she did not feel how cheerful, just felt a kind of deeply suppressed in the bones of something, seems to be awakened.


    Two years ago


    She hasn''t had such a good time in two years.


    She lived a puppet life in this home for two years.


    At the moment, with one of her fists.


    Her crazy appearance shocked all the people in the room. All the girls around her stepped back two steps and even dared not go forward.


    Only when song Fangfei, who was standing upstairs, saw this scene, her lips raised a sneering smile. Immediately, seeing that the housekeeper was about to come in, she hurried down the stairs, frowned and cried, "what are you doing? Stop it! Stop it

 Chapter 1702

    Xiao Qi''s study, now is the calm before the storm.


    Sister Li has been crying silly, eyes dull looking at the front, squatting on the ground without saying a word.


    Concubine Ye kneels in front of Xiao Qi, lowers her head and doesn''t speak.


    Huang Manning was black and blue with a black face and a sobbing voice occasionally.


    The rest of the girls were standing on both sides with their heads down in silence, afraid to say a word.


    Xiao Qi squints his eyes and looks at the girls in front of him. After a while, he smashes the water cup in his hand to the ground!


    "Pa!" All the people in the room were shocked by the sound of a crisp sound.


    Concubine Ye shivered and her head was lower. She was still kneeling there. Huang Manning could be seen from the corner of her eyes. She was so scared that the whole person was confused.


    Then I heard Xiao Qi''s voice, "the Xiao family spent so much money training you, just to let you fight?! It''s just for you to plant and frame someone else?! Concubine ye, you really make me look at you! Two years ago, you suddenly became honest. I thought it was you who changed your ways, but you challenged my bottom line again and again


    Xiao Qi said, pointing the spearhead at Huang Manning, "and you! Don''t like a nanny, even spend this kind of thought to deal with her! You are the adopted daughter of the Xiao family and half of the master of the Xiao family. That''s what I asked people to teach you?! How can you even use this method to deal with a nanny!... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi cursed, and finally began to punish, "Huang Manning, punish you for living expenses in the next two months! Do you know it''s wrong? "


    Huang Manning quickly lowered his head, "old man, I know I''m wrong."


    Xiao Qi snorted coldly and looked at Fei Fei Fei ye, "Fei Fei ye, you must not go out for a month! Copy the Xiao family rules a thousand times in the room


    After saying this, Feifei Ye suddenly raised her head and said, "Mr. old, I''ll have an exam in a week. I''ll..."


    It''s OK to fine money. Her living expenses have been fined for years. I don''t know it''s a long time since she was punished. But she is not allowed to go out for a month. What should she do with her exam? What about her credits?


    "Examination? Test can ignore family rules and fight at home?! This is the punishment for you


    Xiao Qi made a direct conclusion by saying a word. Princess Ye was used to such an unfair judgment, but she still clenched her fist and bit her lips.


    Yes, I am the adopted daughter of the Xiao family, so I have to accept the punishment of the old man unconditionally.


    She didn''t speak, and she held back the anger in her chest.


    After a while, he heard Xiao Qi open his mouth again, "Sister Li, do you know what''s wrong?"


    A word falls, leaf Fei Fei Fei suddenly a burst of surprise, do not understand the raised head.


    However, Xiao Qi said directly, "because of you, the two young ladies in the family do not agree and even fight. You will be punished to make up all the damaged things in the villa, and then you can pack up and leave now


    Make up for the damage?


    The tea table and carpet in the villa are tens of thousands of yuan. How can Sister Li make up for it?!


    What''s more, Sister Li didn''t do anything. Why should she be dismissed?!


    Concubine ye thought of this place, and before Sister Li opened her mouth, she directly called out, "old man, I..."


    "Shut up!" Xiao Qi said here, his eyes fell on her, "who is meaningful to my decision-making, get out of Xiao''s house for me immediately!"


    PS:


    publish a news that can pay attention to childe''s news, publishing information and small theater will publish it, ha:


    microblog, search yunqi gongziyan, pay more attention.

 Chapter 1703

    Xiao Qi''s words fell, and several people in the room suddenly became quiet.


    For a moment, the needle can be heard in the study.


    Ye Feifei raised her head and looked at Xiao Qi, who was unreasonable.


    Her heart suddenly rose a inexplicable anger and anger.


    She knew that Mr. Xiao was not such a unreasonable person. He had a cold face and a warm heart. Although he had some old ideas, he thought that the nannies of the family were his servants, and they were naturally superior to others. However, the welfare and treatment of the Xiaos'' nannies were always the best among the powerful families.


    Everyone sharpened their heads and wanted to come here, which is why Sister Li was so wronged in the past two years, but she was not willing to leave.


    The wages and benefits here are twice as high as those outside.


    Such a salary, enough for a woman to take her daughter to live without worry.


    Sister Li''s daughter goes to the best schools, and tuition fees are very expensive, so she has no savings these years.


    Ye Feifei believes that Mr. Xiao has feelings for all the people in his family. It''s just like that when Sister Li''s daughter wanted to go to school, there was no quota. It was all Mr. Xiao who called and settled the matter in a word.


    But now


    Mr. Xiao is forcing Sister Li to deal with this way


    No, he didn''t force Sister Li, he just gave himself another color to see.


    Because her Ye Feifei touched his bottom line, because she might have broken the child by herself, and disobeyed discipline again in this family!


    But now he could not punish himself too much, so he vented his evil fire on Sister Li.


    Even, Mr. Xiao may already know the reason why he doesn''t want to leave the Xiao family now. The tricks of these children are not worth mentioning in his eyes!


    He decided that he did not dare to leave Xiao''s house, so he wanted to make her look ugly.


    Ye Feifei bit her lips tightly and her eyes were red.


    She is still kneeling there, dull and humble back, but slowly straightened, she can clearly feel that the anger in her heart is slowly expanding, and the backbones in her body are gradually breeding.


    The tears in her eyes were gradually disappearing, and her eyes gradually recovered their former light.


    She turned her head and saw that sister-in-law had already cried red eyes, choked and speechless. She could only kneel there and kowtow to Xiao Qi once, hoping that he would let her go.


    She looked at Xiao Qi again, but saw his sharp eyes staring at himself. There was a kind of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    He won''t be soft hearted.


    This is what she read in his eyes.


    She clenched her fist tightly, slowly raised her head and looked directly at Mr. Xiao.


    Sister Li was still crying, "old man, old man, I know I''m wrong, I know I''m wrong! Please let us go. I really don''t have so much money... "


    She cried fiercely, "my daughter is studying in Dihao high school. The tuition fee for one year is about 50000 or 60000 yuan. I really don''t have any savings. Please forgive me, sir! Old man, I really know I''m wrong


    Xiao Qi slowly opened his mouth, "you don''t have money, I have money, so you deserve it because you have damaged the things in the family and let the Xiao family suffer losses? What''s the reason for that? "


    He looked at the door impatiently and said, "housekeeper!"


    When the housekeeper came in, they thought it was over, but suddenly they heard a voice from Princess ye: "Mr. Xiao! I don''t accept it! "

 Chapter 1704

    Ye Feifei''s voice is low, with a little nasal, listen carefully in the past, but also with a little trill.


    Can be such a sound, let everyone in the room, again stay.


    Even the housekeeper who came in stopped at the door because of such a sentence. The eyes of everyone fell on the body of Princess ye, who was kneeling on the floor.


    Everyone looked at her as if they were looking at a madman, especially Huang manning. They were so scared that they forgot to cry. They raised a pig''s head face and looked at her in surprise.


    Among the girls, only song Fangfei''s eyes flashed with brilliance, but they were soon covered up.


    She even stepped forward eagerly, "princess, don''t talk nonsense. You... "


    "Shut up Seeing her hypocritical appearance, Feifei Ye was not angry, so she directly opened her mouth and drank her off. Then she went straight to Xiao Qi, "old man, it is Huang Manning and I who have damaged the Xiao family''s things. What''s the relationship between Mrs. Li and me? You can''t win the crowd for this punishment


    Xiao Qi seemed to have no idea that she would open her mouth to resist, and angrily pointed to her, "concubine ye, you..."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ye Feifei Fei Fei said here, two hands on the ground, slowly stood up, her back straight, but the hands hanging on both sides, but dead grasp the corner of her clothes, this action exposed her fear at the moment.


    Growing up under the care of the feudal patriarch, she never thought of resisting him.


    When she was a child, she made mistakes. It was the young master who stood in front of her and followed Mr. Xiao''s big eye to small eye confrontation. But now, she finally faces him.


    She took a deep breath and overcame her inner tension.


    Xiao Qi''s anger has been gradually suppressed. Looking at Feifei Ye''s voice suddenly, "Feifei ye, do you think what I said just now is farting?"


    Under the anger, Xiao Qilian''s rude words all jumped out.


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei but dropped her head," No


    "No? I''ve just said that whoever dares to resist, I''ll drive them out! "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she clenched her fist tightly. Her whole body seemed to be pressed by something. She trembled violently. She felt that her heartbeat was out of control. Panic was everywhere like the air. She felt that maybe next second, she would yield and kneel down again.


    She was afraid.


    There was no unexpected fear.


    Because she grew up in the Xiao family, she didn''t know how hard life was outside.


    She was terrified, very frightened.


    She is worried that when Xiao Qi drives her to leave, she will be asked to pay a huge amount of compensation.


    For so many years, although Xiao Qi gave them a lot of living expenses every month, her living expenses were handed over to the young master without reservation.


    She doesn''t have any money in her savings!


    However, aunt Zhuang''s voice rang through her ears: "leave Xiao''s house..."


    Qi Xiuge''s voice was also ringing: "leave Xiao''s house..."


    There was also the voice of her father, who finally gave her a dose of reassurance: "go home, baby."


    Yeah!


    She wanted to leave this cage for a long time, didn''t she?


    She thought of this, suddenly raised her head, lips trembling, and finally said, "OK, I''ll leave."


    Her words, said low, low people can not hear clearly.


    But when this sentence came out, she suddenly felt that it was not difficult to say such a sentence.

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Feifei Fei said a word, feeling all the courage to disappear, suddenly returned again.


    Two years ago, she was still lawless, but these two years of suppression, not only the wild, but also courage.


    She gave a bitter smile.


    I think my previous thoughts are really a magic barrier.


    What if Ding Jian does not let her go?


    Soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, she is a barefoot, but also afraid that he can not wear shoes?!


    Big deal, let dad move out of Beijing, to settle down in other small cities.


    These thoughts made her suddenly clear.


    She raised her head again and fixed on looking at Xiao Qi. The words she had just said were said in a loud voice: "what Huang Manning said is good. I''m not pregnant at all, so I will leave! Will accept any punishment you give me! But this matter has nothing to do with Sister Li. Please don''t vent your anger on others. It''s not good to hear about it. It''s bad for the reputation of the Xiao family! "


    In a word, let Xiao Qi squint his eyes directly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Ye Feifei Fei said earnestly," it''s not a threat, it''s just a matter of reason. "


    After a word, Xiao Qi''s face became more and more serious.


    He must have looked at Fei Fei Fei ye and sneered at her after half a sound. "Since you admit that you are not pregnant, the Xiao family can''t tolerate where you are, pack up your things and leave the Xiao family immediately. In addition, if you damage the property of the Xiao family, you and Huang Manning will pay half of the compensation. Manning belongs to the Xiao family, so you don''t have to pay for it. As for you... "


    He pauses for a moment, observes Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s expression, but sees her in the eye as expected flashed a flurry.


    Xiao Qi then looked at the housekeeper, "record the damage, convert it into cash, and tell her how much to pay! In addition, she is not allowed to take away any property of the Xiao family! As for the past ten years, the Xiao family has raised you... "


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and said, "I will definitely remember it in my heart."


    Xiao Li''s father didn''t give her money to live with her for many years.


    The Xiao family should not go back to the money.


    When Xiao Qi saw her talking like this, she gave a sneer, and the old man''s face seemed a little distorted: "don''t worry, you can''t pay back! I just hope that the Xiao family will not raise a white eyed wolf! "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei lowered her head and bowed deeply to Xiao Qi, "I remember."


    Xiao Qi waved, "let''s go."


    -


    Feifei Ye walks out of the study with the help of sister-in-law Li.


    The whole person that Li Sao cries is a bit prostrate, leaf Fei Fei Fei looks grim, know oneself after all still affected her.


    She didn''t know what to do, so she pursed her lips and stopped talking.


    The housekeeper walked in front of them. Several security guards followed them.


    Xiao Qi has always been vigorous, so they only have half an hour to pack up and leave.


    Two people returned to the villa, sister-in-law Li entered her bedroom without a word, and then the moment the door closed, there was a suppressed cry.


    Ye Feifei looked at the door over there and wanted to persuade her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    If not for her, perhaps sister-in-law Li lived in front of Xiao''s family for more than ten years, but in the end it would not be too bad. But now, because of her, sister-in-law Li will be driven out.

 Chapter 1706

    Ye Feifei sighed and went upstairs with her head down.


    In fact, she had nothing to clean up. She just took a few underwear, a couple of not so exaggerated jeans and a T-shirt. Since she wanted to leave, the beautiful clothes that Xiao''s family had bought for her need not be taken away. Those things will no longer be suitable for her.


    She put a few clothes into her backpack, and then packed a few books. When she packed them quickly, she heard the footsteps of high-heeled shoes coming from downstairs.


    She knows that Huang Manning and several of them have come back.


    She lowered her head, didn''t speak, and went downstairs with her backpack.


    As soon as I got down, I heard a cry from Sister Li!


    Concubine Ye was slightly stunned. She turned her head and looked at the past. She saw that Sister Li had just packed her salute. At the moment, all of them were opened and scattered on the ground one by one!


    Huang Manning is looking at her from a commanding position, "I can have a slow inspection one by one, to see if you want to steal something! Sister Li, have you worked in the Xiao family for 20 years? How do you feel about being driven away now? "


    When she said this, she bowed her head and shook off Sister Li''s clothes one by one!


    Then suddenly she picked up a small bag and was about to open it. Sister Li rushed over and said, "Miss Huang, this is no good. It''s all personal items. You can''t just open it like this!"


    The security guard and housekeeper are standing in the room. Sister Li is a woman. It is obvious that there are underwear and underwear in the bag. It will be very humiliating to open it.


    But Huang Manning sneered: "can''t you open it? If you can''t open it, it means there''s something fishy in it! It has to be opened! "


    "Miss Huang, I can''t, I can''t Wuwuwu... "


    Huang Manning stepped forward again, "if you say no, you can''t? I said it was OK! Open it for me


    Sister Li sat down on the ground and burst into tears.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei sees this pair of scene, fist one tight, three two step downstairs, "Huang Manning, what do you do?"


    She said that and went two steps forward.


    Huang Manning was afraid of being beaten and took a step back subconsciously when she saw her.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and looked at the weeping sister-in-law who was crying with a small bag. She sighed and put her things in the trunk one by one, and then packed and packed for her, "sister-in-law, let''s go."


    Sister Li was helped to stand up with her head down, tears still flowing, "go, I''m going."


    Concubine Ye held Mrs. Li. She was just about to go out, but Huang Manning stopped her again. "Wait a minute, the old man said that he wanted to check whether you had taken the property of the Xiao family, so you should open your backpack and have a good check! What if you kick away some precious jewelry


    When ye Feifei heard this, she narrowed her eyes and looked at Huang Manning, "what qualifications do you have to open my bag?"


    Huang Manning said, "what qualifications do you have? Just because I am the adopted daughter of the Xiao family and half of the master of the Xiao family, and you are nothing now! "


    Ye Feifei Fei narrowed her eyes and looked at the housekeeper beside her, "housekeeper, what do you say?"


    Just now when she was packing up, the housekeeper and the security guards were watching, so they knew exactly what she had taken.


    The housekeeper was a little embarrassed when he heard this.


    He bowed his head respectfully, "this thing..."


    The words said here, but suddenly a meal, quickly and respectfully look at the door, "young master, you come!"


    This word falls, ye Fei Fei Fei''s body is stiff, suddenly turn a head, see Xiao Mu Nan a face gloomy stand at the door!

 Chapter 1707

    Xiao Mu Nan did not go back to the villa immediately after finding the concubine Ye. Instead, he watched her and Xiao Qixiu leave. He felt a little depressed.


    He felt that he was full of anger and wanted to have a fit, but he couldn''t. he simply drove a sports car and went out for a walk.


    But I didn''t expect that after such a tour, so many things happened at home.


    When he drove back, he didn''t feel anything. When he went upstairs, he found that the atmosphere in the room was not very good. Sitting in the study casually, he heard the nanny talking in a low voice about what Princess Ye was so pitiful. He suddenly realized that Princess ye had an accident.


    When asked about the whole story, he directly rushed to Xiao Qi''s study.


    The old man was obviously angry and was writing with a brush.


    When Xiao Mu Nan rushed in, the door was opened too violently, which led to the old man''s drawing. He frowned and put the brush beside him. He looked up and saw it.


    Xiao Mu Nan directly asked, "without my permission, who told you to drive away your baby girl?"


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "Stinky boy, as soon as I come back, I''ll give you such a bad face. Do I owe you?"


    Xiao Mu Nan took two steps forward. "Granddad, don''t change the topic for me. Who told you to drive the baby away?"


    Xiao Qi bowed his head and looked at his writing brush for a long time. Then he could not help but roll up the paper, "what''s your hurry?"


    Seeing his appearance, Xiao Mu Nan reached out and picked up the piece of paper and threw it into the garbage basket next to it. "Granddad, don''t play Taiji for me! We didn''t agree that I''ll take care of the baby. Who told you to drive her away? "


    Xiao Qileng snorted, "last time I asked your mother to help her out, but this time it was too late. Did you come here in person? Hum! I knew you had been special to her since childhood! But she doesn''t deserve to be our little grandmother


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face sank. He picked up a piece of inkstone directly next to him. He was going to smash it: "granddad, if you change the topic for me again, I''ll smash this inkstone!"


    Xiao Qi was in a hurry, and he stretched out two hands: "don''t, don''t! This inkstone is from the Ming Dynasty! Price without market! I managed to get a piece of it. You, you, you black sheep, put it down for me


    Xiao Mu Nan snored coldly, "you can take back that sentence for me now, don''t let the baby go!"


    Xiao Qi looked at his inkstone with heartache, "lazy, I didn''t drive her to leave, but she wanted to go by herself."


    She''s leaving on her own?


    Xiao Mu Nan was stunned.


    She''s leaving?


    "You didn''t see her like that. She was determined to go. I was still lazy? She also told me that she was not pregnant at all. I made huge compensation and looked fearless. If she wants to leave, do I still ask her to stay? "


    Xiao Mu Nan lowered his head, "is she really going to leave?"


    Xiao Qi pointed to the camera next to him, "don''t believe you go to see it yourself! There''s a full video over there! You quickly put my inkstone down for me, I said lazy, you really want to let me heartache to death! "


    Xiao Mu Nan is dead to hold that inkstone, the person has been in a daze.


    Xiao Qi had no choice but to open his mouth: "then you go to see her! If you can keep her, I won''t drive her away, OK? Put the inkstone down for me

 Chapter 1708

    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Nan threw the inkstone on the desk and went out directly.


    Xiao Qi bent down in pain and quickly took the inkstone in his hand and examined it with presbyopia glasses. He looked like he was treating his beloved lover. When he finally found out that he was ok, he was relieved. Then he looked at the door. He had already lost Xiao Mu Nan''s figure. He immediately sneered, "this little rabbit!"


    -


    in the villa, the whole living room is in a mess.


    There are some things lying on the ground in a mess. The housekeeper and the security guards are pestering there. The villa, which was not big enough, is very cramped at the moment.


    Xiao Mu Nan stood at the door, staring at everything in the room with gloomy eyes.


    Because of his arrival, the atmosphere of just being at daggers'' end also became condensed for a moment.


    The young master is always smiling. He looks dignified, but he seems not hard to get in touch with. He seldom gets angry.


    So the young master had such a gloomy face that all the people in the room were afraid to breathe.


    Ye Feifei turned her head to see Xiao Mu Nan''s cold face and couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    She subconsciously lowered her eyes to cover up the vomit in her heart: smelling such a face every day, when others owe you money!


    Well, no, she really owes Xiao a lot of money now, so he is like this?


    However, Xiao Mu Nan''s arrival is to suppress Huang Manning, so Feifei Ye holds sister-in-law Li with her suitcase in one hand, and carries her shoulder bag on her back, and walks directly to the door.


    The closer you get to him, the more intense your heart beats.


    Slowly, one meter away from him, she lowered her head again and did not dare to look at his eyes.


    I can''t help laughing at myself in the bottom of my heart. Habit is such a terrible thing.


    From childhood to adulthood, she kept him in her heart and regarded him as the most important thing in her life. It was as if it had been engraved into her bones. Even her blood was full of the thought that "young master is the first".


    So, even at this moment, she is going to leave here, but to see him, I feel afraid from the bottom of my heart.


    She lowered her head and silently moved to the side, trying to pass through the other side of the young master.


    But as soon as she had gone two steps, she saw that his feet moved and stopped on the other side.


    Mrs. Li took a step back, dragged her suitcase and didn''t dare to move.


    Even if ye Feifei lowered her head, she could feel the sight of the other side. It seemed that the burning fell on her head, which made her feel guilty that she did not dare to look up at him.


    He didn''t move, blocking her way.


    Ye Feifei Fei wanted to go from the other side, but she just moved her feet, he even moved, put clearly is not let her go.


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist and raised her head in fear and depression. When she looked at Xiao Mu Nan''s enchanting eyes, she jumped in her heart and quickly lowered her head again, "young master Please give way. "


    Xiao Mu Nan still stood there. After half a sound, his voice was clear and pleasant, but it was like the voice of a devil. Then he came from the top of his head: "what? Last night, I just shared my bed, and I''m going to leave today. Don''t you say goodbye to me? "


    This voice, with a touch of grievance, but also with a touch of depression, there is a kind of unclear road to suppress the feelings, and this voice, also inexplicably let Ye Feifei feel that the bottom of her heart is a little sour.

 Chapter 1709

    Ye Feifei felt that the tone at the moment was just like their two years ago.


    She once made an appointment with her classmate to go mountain climbing, so she didn''t take him with her that day, because the young master couldn''t do strenuous exercise.


    She felt that he would not let her go out, so she stole away in the morning. At that time, she was brave enough to disobey him even if she knew he would not allow her.


    When she got to the foot of the mountain, she didn''t dare to turn on the phone until she turned it on.


    She was elated on the phone, and her face was flying: "young master, anyway, I have come out! I won''t play with you today! When I get back, do what you want! "


    She thought that the other party would scold her angrily on the phone, but she didn''t expect that the opposite side was silent for a moment. Suddenly, like a kitten and a dog, she said pitifully: "princess, even if you don''t take me to play, don''t you know to say good morning to me when you leave in the morning?"


    That tone made her heart soften in an instant. Later she hung up the phone, and her mind always flashed that the young master seemed to have grown a cat''s ear and a cat''s tail. She blinked her big eyes pitifully in front of her.


    She felt that she was bewildered and had no fun that day. Later, when she went down the mountain, her classmates still made an appointment to go to KTV. She didn''t go. She bought fried chestnuts with sugar from the foot of the mountain and went home in a hurry.


    But now, the young master''s tone, also seems to have been abandoned, let her suddenly look up, just feel like this he, back to the past.


    But as soon as she looked up, she looked at him with an evil and sycophantic look, but her heart jerked. Then, before she regained her mind, he suddenly pinched her chin, and then heard his next vicious words, "it was me yesterday Didn''t satisfy you? Didn''t let you never forget about me


    In the same way, different scenes have different meanings.


    At this moment, this sentence is extremely ironic. It makes Fei Fei Fei''s face turn red, but her eyes are red again. She feels ashamed.


    Several people in the room also cast their eyes on them for a moment. The kind of naked naked and scornful look at herself made her feel humiliated like being stripped naked and surrounded by people.


    Concubine Ye bit her lips and stared at Xiao Mu Nan. After half a sound, she said again, "young master, please let me go."


    Her light words, but like a heavy hammer, hard hit in Xiao Mu Nan''s heart.


    When he heard about her, he ran over and tried to keep her.


    But she?


    When I saw myself, the first thing I said was to let him give way?


    He just felt a feeling of exasperation and could not control his mouth. He said maliciously, "Princess ye, do you want to go? Yes, didn''t you hear what Huang Manning said just now


    Ye Feifei''s body was shocked again. She raised her head in shock and looked at him in surprise!


    What did he say?


    What Huang Manning just said?


    Bag search?


    Body search?!


    She clenched her fist tightly and stared at him.


    Look at, but suddenly feel funny, yes, from two years ago, he so hate her, so now how can easily let her go? How can you just say nothing and do nothing to let her go?!


    Concubine Ye bit her lip.

 Chapter 1710

    Ye Feifei bit her lips, and her body trembled slightly because of her anger.


    After a while, she began to say, "young master, do you mean to search bags? Or a body search? "


    Xiao Mu Nan said that sentence, some regret, see her look, is remorse to the extreme, he really want to leave her, want to tell her not to leave, but in the face of her indifference, these words can not say.


    He could only use the most clumsy way to retain her. He thought that she was so proud in her bones that she would not agree to be searched. If so, she would not leave.


    At this thought, he said, "of course, it''s all search!"


    "Bang!" This word falls, leaf imperial concubine throws double shoulder bag suddenly on the ground, "need not search."


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief: sure enough, is this right?


    Can then hear her word by word, cold direct mouth: "this bag, I don''t want it!"


    Ye Feifei''s heart is stormy anger, but the more angry she is, she is cold and frightening.


    Her eyes were cold with despair.


    No matter how bad the young master was to her, even if she was humiliated in front of these people today, she always firmly believed that the good time between them was real, not his play.


    But at this moment, she really understood.


    Her concubine Ye is really nothing to the young master!


    Otherwise, how could he humiliate her like that?!


    So, she was angry! Completely angry!


    She said this, the whole person directly turned back and took off the coat!


    She only wore a white short sleeve and shorts inside, she severely threw the coat on the sofa, the whole body up and down, immediately see everything!


    Then, she raised her hand and went to the housekeeper, "you search!"


    Don''t you want to search? Then search thoroughly!


    What was she afraid of?!


    Her face has a kind of desperate momentum, but the bottom of her heart, it seems to be an invisible hand, hard to grasp. Bite her lips.


    The housekeeper was startled. His face suddenly changed. He glanced at the young master''s face and bowed his head cleverly: "Miss Ye is joking. You don''t have anything to hide now. Don''t search."


    No search?


    When she heard this, she nodded, then turned her head and walked towards the door step by step. She stood in front of him and said in the most calm and unfamiliar voice, "young master, can I go now?"


    Her words, sarcasm is like to hit him hard in the face, let Xiao Mu Nan whole person all Leng in place!


    But she did not give him a chance to speak. She resolutely turned around and walked through him and finally left the villa.


    She didn''t want to stay in this family for a moment.


    She couldn''t wait to leave.


    As soon as she went out, the cold wind at night blew over, which made her sneeze directly and made her mind clear in a moment.


    Xiao Mu Nan heard her sneezing, and her eyes looked at her coat on the sofa and her shoulder bag on the carpet.


    He stared at those things and couldn''t help thinking that she really wanted to leave?


    This idea just gushed out, suddenly heard behind that familiar voice: "young master!"


    He looked happy.


    He knew that she would not leave.


    So he turned his head with a straight face and saw her running towards him.


    The anger in his eyes dissipated.


    And then I saw her smile on him, his lips, unconsciously with hook up, but the next second


    "Pa!"


    She swung her arm round and gave him a direct slap. Then she waved to him briskly, "goodbye, young master."


    Xiao Mu Nan is so confused that she turns around and runs away quickly

 Chapter 1711

    The entire Si family villa, all quiet down, we are shocked to look at the door.


    Even the housekeeper, who had always been calm and used to the large-scale market, was stunned.


    Young master was beaten?


    Young master is beaten!


    What are we going to do now? Is it right to block the gate of Xiao''s house to prevent concubine ye from escaping? Take her back and teach her a lesson?


    When Guan Jiagang thought about it, he suddenly found that Young master''s face, how so strange?


    Xiao Mu Nan stood at the door, and the whole person was a little silly. He put a hand on his side face, and then looked at the fast running man in front of him. He was obviously afraid of his figure of settling accounts after autumn.


    I don''t know why, he didn''t have a trace of anger at the moment, not even a bit angry.


    In addition to feeling a little surprised, in the bottom of his heart, suddenly rose a touch of sweet.


    It''s the first time he''s been beaten since he was a kid.


    Because of the heart problem, no matter Xiao Qi, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting have never touched him.


    But


    Why is he not angry?


    Even the corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he did not even intend to go forward to catch her back.


    He just stood where he was. After the joy in the bottom of his heart flashed, a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Concubine ye, want to escape from my hand? Practice for another hundred years!


    -


    when concubine Ye hit people, she relied on her anger.


    But when the palm of her hand touched the young master''s tender skin, her heart lifted up.


    Hit people, the whole person is confused, scared to turn around and run, and all took out the University 100 meter sprint speed, quickly disappeared in front of that villa.


    Then she widened her eyes.


    It was already dark, and the whole villa of Xiao family was quiet.


    Concubine Ye felt a little uneasy. What can I do now?


    She looked down at her hand and felt that she was in debt!


    You left Xiao''s house safely and well. If you do it again, it''s good to hit people like this, but what are the consequences?


    Will the young master send someone to take her back!


    Is the gate of Xiao family locked now? She must not be able to get out!


    Ye Feifei patted her head in frustration and scolded herself as a pig''s head!


    What to do now?


    She lowered her head regretfully and almost cried.


    She was still a little cold when the cold wind came, but it was not as cold as the fear in her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, ye Feifei stood upright.


    Concubine ye, have done everything. Is it too late to be afraid?


    Obviously, it''s too late!


    So, what are you afraid of?!


    Concubine ye thought of this and bit her lips. Yes, she is not afraid!


    She walked out of the grass with a cat''s body. After a while, she heard the rapid footsteps of bodyguards outside, which scared her.


    With her familiarity with the terrain, she came to the door.


    Came to the gate, but found that the gate has been closed at the moment, sister-in-law was escorted by the bodyguard to the gate, and then was driven out.


    The gate closed with a bang.


    Concubine Ye is silly.


    It''s over!


    How can she get away with the door closed!


    All of a sudden, she turned to the wall and sighed about what was going on.

 Chapter 1712

    The Xiao family seems to have an iron wall, but it''s not really monolithic.


    She used to go out to a bar with the young master on a big night. At that time, Xiao Qi was strict with him. They walked the Xiao family all over and finally found a good way to go out.


    In the back garden, find a ladder to climb up. Then there is a tree outside. Climbing down the tree is not very convenient.


    Of course, this method is only suitable for people inside to go out and people outside to come in Unless he wants to jump a three meter wall.


    Ye Feifei cat waist, walked to the back, saw the ladder is still in place, eyes a bright, climbed over, but just climbed up, on the silly eye!


    Yes, there''s a big tree outside?


    Why is that big tree gone now?!


    Is her memory confused! What now?


    Three meters high wall, how can she jump down!


    She bit teeth carefully sitting on the wall, the whole person is simply crying and laughing, do not know what to do.


    At this time, suddenly heard the sound of footsteps.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw the young master with several bodyguards coming slowly and gracefully. There was still a little red and swollen mark on his face. He put his two hands in his pants pocket and came over. He looked around her with his head tilted. Finally, she said, "go, don''t you want to go? Why don''t you leave? "


    Seeing his appearance, Feifei Ye was not angry.


    However, Xiao Mu Nan is still there to tease her, "I said Ye Feifei, are you not capable? Do you dare to do it to me? Then you go! If you can''t leave, you can come down and apologize to me! "


    Apologize to him?


    This villain, why should she apologize to him?


    And people have called. Is it useful to apologize?


    As for the young master, if she goes back today, she will certainly have no human rights in the future!


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei straightened her neck, "you dream!"


    Do you want her to copy the family rules a thousand times?! Since she resisted today, she will never give up halfway.


    Moreover, it was not easy for Mr. Xiao to let her go. If she didn''t, she would be a fool!


    Ye Feifei bit her teeth and turned her head to look outside.


    Three meters high. Will you break your leg if you jump down?


    Thinking like this, my heart is a little back.


    But at this moment, Xiao Mu Nan once again said, "dream? If you can jump down, if you don''t, you can go home with me! You can do whatever I ask you to do. I mean West, you can''t go east! If I let you sit, you can''t kneel! "


    When concubine ye heard this, the whole person would be mad.


    Although she has been living like this for the past ten years, now she is eager to escape from this ghost place.


    When she made the decision to leave, she felt that the rebellious cells in her body were all activated at once, making her brain extremely excited at the moment, so she didn''t want to stay at home for a second!


    Ye Feifei turned her head again and looked out.


    There''s no light outside.


    But inside, Xiao Mu Nan is still talking: "you beg me now, I can spare you, don''t have to do anything, just hit her a few times to relieve her anger, concubine ye, how about it? Have you thought about it? "


    Think about you big head!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei gnawed her teeth and yelled at him: "young master, you son of a bitch. I don''t want to see you again!"


    With these words, she jumped out directly!

 Chapter 1713

    Ye Feifei is really angry. At the moment, she thinks that she should not stay here even if she breaks her leg.


    Evil to the gall, let her directly jump down.


    But jump down that second, she regretted, this if really broke leg how to do!


    "Ah, ah Poof


    Concubine Ye jumped down from the wall and made a strange sound. The housekeeper in the room listened to her, and all of them showed an expression of impatience. But looking at the young master''s bad smile, the whole person was not good.


    Young master, it is the person you have spoiled for more than ten years!


    How can such a bad heart!


    The housekeeper thought so, but he didn''t dare to behave like this. He had to step forward and respectfully asked, "young master, do you want to send someone to capture Miss Ye right now?"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, white his one eye, "catch what?"


    Housekeeper a Leng, "do not catch back? Why do you block the gate of Xiao family? You... "


    Xiao Mu Nan snored in his nose and flashed a fierce look in his eyes: "can she escape from this young master''s five finger mountain? If she wants to go, let her see how dangerous the outside world is


    He didn''t expect that her determination to leave was so great that she returned to her senses in anger.


    Isn''t she leaving?


    Then go away, go out and touch a bit of ashes, and then you will know how wonderful life is in the Xiao family.


    He thought of it, lowered his head and held out his hand on his cheek.


    How dare you be!


    Speaking of this, he turned to the villa.


    The housekeeper followed him, "but young master, since you promised to let Miss ye go, would you just let her go?"


    Xiao Mu Nan gave him a look and said, "let her go? Give me a slap and leave? Do you think Is it possible? "


    Housekeeper:


    The housekeeper was in a cold sweat.


    Therefore, the young master actually wanted to let Miss ye go, but he deliberately closed the door and brought people here to stop people, just to let Miss Ye jump down?


    But Listening to the scream, the housekeeper could not help sighing.


    I thought that Miss Ye was special to the young master, but his stinginess didn''t change at all.


    Who dares to bully him, he absolutely bullies back!


    Miss Ye slapped the young master, and he let her break a leg!


    It''s just It''s horrible!


    All the bodyguards around her also made up for the appearance of concubine Ye''s broken leg and limping along. She sighed in her heart one by one. She really offended anyone and could not offend young master!


    However, the Prince did not have a thing to do. When he got to the room, Xiao Qi was already standing at the door of the study. Seeing Xiao Mu Nan come up and stare at him, "I heard you were beaten? Concubine ye, that little bastard, will tie people back and take care of her


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at him faintly and suddenly entered his study.


    Xiao Qi was wondering what Xiao Mu Nan wanted to do. He heard a "click" in the room. Then Xiao Mu Nan walked out of the study and waved to him: "good night, granddad!"


    Xiao Qiyi Leng, suddenly aware of what happened, directly rushed into the study, saw his favorite inkstone, has been on the ground, broken in two!


    Others may think that Xiao Mu Nan is not in a good mood. He wants to vent his anger, but Xiao Qi knows that Xiao Mu Nan is because he drove away concubine ye, so he has come to revenge him!


    Xiao Qi looked at the inkstone on the ground with heartache. He couldn''t help but scolded in his heart: little bunny!

 Chapter 1714

    Xiao Mu Nan just walked to the door of his bedroom when he saw Xiao Qixiu come step by step.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes narrowed. After half a sound, he threw a coat to him. Without saying a word, he entered the room.


    Xiao Qixiu looked down and found that the coat belonged to Princess Ye.


    Xiao Qixiu immediately laughed and shook his head helplessly. He turned downstairs and drove out.


    -


    at the moment, the concubine ye, who has been taken by her brain and left the Xiao family with a leg, is spitting on the ground.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    She stood up, patted her body, and then turned back with a bitter face. With the help of the moonlight, she saw that the place where the big tree was originally was outside. I don''t know when a sand pile was built.


    But just now, she was so miserable that she fell on the sand pile and ate a mouthful of sand!


    It''s sour Absolutely.


    Ye Feifei vomited several more mouthfuls, still feel full mouth full nose is sand.


    Young master, this big bastard, definitely forced her to jump out!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei, swearing in her heart, stood up and walked forward. She felt that the shoes were heavy, so she had to sit on the ground, untie the strap of the shoes and knock them outside. Then she put them on again.


    When they were ready to move on, they suddenly heard the sound of the car starting. When they turned around, they saw that someone flashed at her.


    Ye Feifei reached out her hand, covered her eyes, squinted at the car getting closer and closer, and finally the car stopped in front of her.


    The window of the driver''s seat fell down, revealing Xiao Qixiu''s warm face. "Get on, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    Without saying a word, ye Feifei opened the front passenger''s door, sat in, and then reported the address of her father''s home.


    Xiao Qixiu started the car. When they were walking on the road, Xiao Qixiu couldn''t help but say, "honey, do you have any plans in the future?"


    Ye Feifei sighed, "first get the diploma, and then find a job to live an ordinary life."


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned and nodded. The two men were speechless all the way. Finally, the car stopped at the door of an old community.


    Concubine Ye pointed to the inside and said, "brother Qi Xiu, I won''t ask you to go in and sit down. After all I don''t know what''s going on inside. I''ll talk about it next time. Goodbye


    She turned and was about to leave, but she was stopped, "my dear!"


    Ye Feifei turned her head and saw Xiao Qixiu come step by step. Then she suddenly took out a bank card from her pocket. "It''s 100000 yuan. You can use it first."


    100000?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    She knew that 100000 yuan was nothing to Xiao''s family, but maybe it was Qi Xiuge''s savings for so many years, but she couldn''t take it.


    Concubine Ye pushed the card back: "brother Qi Xiu, I can''t take this money! You said you were going to leave the Xiao family. You should keep the money by yourself. In the past two years, you gave me living expenses. I can''t spend your money any more. "


    "Living expenses?" Xiao Qixiu was stunned.


    Ye Feifei nodded, "OK, Qi Xiuge, I know it''s you, not you. Who else knows to send me money?"


    In the past, she paid the living expenses to the young master, but she was always more generous than those girls, because she spent all the money of the young master.


    Since two years ago, she has no money in her desk, but she has no money to spend in her room.

 Chapter 1715

    The whole Xiao family, besides Qi Xiu elder brother, she really can''t think of a second person.


    When Xiao Qixiu heard this, he was about to open his mouth and say something. But Feifei Ye suddenly turned her head and ran away. "Brother Qi Xiu, go back and have a rest soon."


    Ye Feifei Fei ran forward two steps and turned a corner. When she could not see the car at the door, she stopped.


    She looked up at the strange things in front of her.


    When she was not two years old, she was sent to the Xiao family. From the beginning of her memory, she has been growing up in the Xiao family and has never been back here.


    She knows how many buildings and floors her father''s house is, but To tell you the truth, I''m really worried now.


    She looked up, counted the floors, and finally saw five.


    This old community, it seems to live in a very miscellaneous, access control is broken, you can go directly.


    The elevator seemed to be broken. She had to climb the stairs to the fifth floor.


    The property and security measures of this community are not good. The walls in the corridor are full of small advertisements. Looking at the disorderly and dark light, she feels frightened and uneasy in such an environment.


    Finally standing in front of 503 door, she took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" An impatient man''s voice rang out, and ye Feifei''s heart was suddenly raised. She looked at the door nervously, as if to be pulled out of her body.


    "Zhiya" door was opened, a high school boy standing at the door, saw her after a Leng, immediately eyebrows a pick, "you are I see. Are you a sister? "


    The boy in front of him was wearing only a pair of shorts, and his whole body was full of happiness and sunshine. When he stood there, he saw her surprise all over his face, and immediately turned his head and cried, "Dad, sister is back!"


    Then Fei Fei Fei heard his father''s voice and said, "what elder sister? Don''t talk nonsense. Your sister is in the Xiao family. How could she... "


    When ye Feifei saw her father''s words, she suddenly saw her. She was shocked. Then she took a happy step forward, pulled the boy aside, and looked at Feifei ye: "Nannan, how did you come?"


    Finally found a trace of familiar feeling on her father, ye Feifei felt that her eyes were a little sour.


    Thinking of all her life in the Xiao family, she suddenly wanted to tell her father how much she had been wronged.


    Unfortunately, the tears that had been accumulated in my eyes had not yet fallen down. I heard a cruel female voice coming over, "Oh, is this the imperial concubine? You see, it''s so beautiful! And the temperament of the whole body, the daughters raised by the Xiao family are not the same! "


    With the fall of this voice, the door is completely opened, and Feifei Ye just sees her stepmother, Gao Meili.


    It was the first time she had seen me.


    Gao Meili is an ordinary middle-aged woman. She is short and fat with a thick mouth. She is not good-looking, but her father is right. If she looks good, she won''t follow him, who has no money or power.


    Go to see the younger brother at home. He is currently in high school. His name is Ye Qi. She was born one year after Gao Meili married her father.


    "What are you doing standing at the door? Come on in


    Gao Meili''s attitude is very enthusiastic, but Feifei Ye doesn''t like her because she feels that Gao Meili''s eyes are full of calculation and contemplation. Looking at her eyes is like looking at some commodity and estimating the value of this commodity.

 Chapter 1716

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei did not speak, lowered her head and followed her into her so-called "home".


    This is a 60 square meter two bedroom, narrow room, much smaller than her suite in the Xiao family.


    And as soon as I came in, I smelled the smell of smelly feet in the room, and smoked people had a headache. Concubine Ye covered her nose subconsciously, and then heard her father''s voice, "Qiqi, go and open the window to ventilate!"


    Ye Qi curled his mouth to open the window, "my home is still disgusted with it!"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei was really embarrassed. She swore that she had just covered her nose. It was a purely subconscious act, not intentional.


    She went to an aristocratic school when she was young. The Xiao family she lived in was also magnificent. She seldom had such close contact with men.


    The only two boys who have been in contact with are young master and Qi Xiu elder brother, but both of them are clean.


    even went to the bar to go to a high-end club. It only smelled of perfume, and never knew this sour smell. It was so bad.


    Ye Feifei waved her hand awkwardly, "Dad, don''t use it, I''ll..."


    Ye''s father obviously didn''t know how to deal with the daughter. He laughed awkwardly and pointed to the sofa as if he were entertaining a distinguished guest. "Princess, sit down, sit down."


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Gao Meili looked at her again.


    Ye Feifei is penniless at the moment. She is wearing a pair of sports shoes, T-shirt and hot pants. What''s on her body is clear at a glance.


    Gao Meili frowned directly, but ye''s father was also stunned. Then she responded, "you are Have you left the Xiao family? "


    Ye Feifei doesn''t know how to explain it, so she nods.


    Ye''s father immediately said, "it''s OK. Go home. OK, go home! After that, our family can live a happy life. No matter what we do, we can be happy together. It''s OK, princess. Everything has a father


    When ye''s father said this, he turned his head and looked at Gao Meili: "go and tidy up the room."


    After this, Gao Meili was not happy, "what room to clean up?"


    This house is a total of two bedrooms, one for their husband and wife, and one for Yeqi.


    Father ye''s face suddenly became cold, "this house is bought with the money given by the Xiao family! The house belongs to the imperial concubine. She is back now. What''s wrong with her second bedroom? Hurry up and let Qiqi sleep in the living room first. I''ll buy a bed tomorrow and set it up for him on the balcony


    Gao Meili frowned, "Ye Guoqing! That''s what you do to your son! Summer is fine, winter is coming. Are you going to freeze your son to death? "


    Ye''s father stood up and said, "I''m talking back to you! Are you going or not? "


    Gao Meili was startled and went to the second bedroom. "For so many years, I''ve been eating and drinking spicy food in Xiao''s house. I don''t know how to give some money to my family! Take the house! And look at her empty hands, maybe she was driven out by others... "


    "Shut up Ye Guoqing had a big drink and Gao Meili stopped talking.


    In fact, to clean up, but also see ye Qi''s quilt out, throw it on the living room sofa, change a new sheet, take out a new quilt.


    During this period, ye Feifei was embarrassed to sit on the sofa.


    Looking at the dilapidated room, listening to Gao Meili''s low voice of fragmentary reading, and looking at her father''s embarrassed but flattering smile, she suddenly began to doubt whether it was a mistake to leave Xiao''s home and return here.

 Chapter 1717

    Ye Feifei lies on the bed, and the quarrel in the next room is very clear.


    "What did she come back for? What to do in the future? I tell you, this house is the son''s, you don''t want to give her! She has been in the Xiao family for so many years, can she have no savings? Ye Guoqing, if you don''t tell me clearly, don''t want to sleep! "


    "Shut up, you! The sound insulation effect of the room is poor, how sad it is to be heard by the baby! Nannan has not been very well in Xiao''s house for the past two years. I called her and asked her to come back! "


    "Ye Guoqing, if you have nothing to do, you can let her go back tomorrow! You Oh


    "Shut up, Gao Meili! I''ll put it here for you. My daughter is my daughter. I can''t ignore her in my life! What''s more, even if the girl is going out of the house, she will graduate from university and stay at home for two months. After graduation, she will be able to find a job! And you give me two thousand dollars. "


    "Why?"


    "Didn''t you come back with nothing? Let my daughter buy two clothes tomorrow


    "What kind of clothes do you need? Two thousand yuan. You''re dead! Only received a month''s wages, the family now has 2000 left


    "My daughter has always been wearing famous brands since childhood. If you don''t give me two thousand, you can give me a thousand."


    "Five hundred!"


    "You..."


    Two people''s voice, more and more small, but continued until midnight, finally stopped.


    But ye Feifei is in the dark bedroom, hugs the knee.


    She looked up at the furnishings in the room. They were all Yeqi''s things. Obviously, there was no place for her in this home.


    She suddenly felt extremely lonely. She used to follow the young master how and how to whine, and didn''t want to have a good time, but at this moment, she felt that she was nothing.


    She was so heavy in her heart that she didn''t sleep until the morning.


    Until the sun shone on her face, she reached out her hand, subconsciously felt under the pillow and touched a small painting book. She was slightly stunned, took it out and found it was an extremely exposed day.


    Ye Feifei''s drowsiness was scared away. She threw the book to the ground, and the person immediately sat up!


    When I saw the narrow room in front of me that was almost breathless, I realized where I was.


    Ye Feifei looked at the room half ring, suddenly thought of what, turned her head, saw a small alarm clock next to show that pointed to nine, people suddenly played up!


    Ten o''clock elective class, will be late!


    Ye Feifei jumped up and went around the room. Then she found out that she had not changed her clothes.


    She looked down at her clothes. She jumped into the sand yesterday and the clothes were dirty.


    But


    She bit her lip, went out and went into the bathroom. She found a brand-new toothbrush cup on it. She picked it up and brushed her teeth. Then she looked at the white dirt on the comb and the broken hair on it. She bit her teeth and stretched out her hand to smooth and tie it up.


    When he came out again, he saw that the room was empty.


    She was about to rush out, and the door was opened. Father ye came in and saw her smiling. "Baby, you just wake up. I bought you a skirt. You can go to school."


    He said, and took out a white dress from the bag.

 Chapter 1718

    Ye Feifei looked at it, her eyes were straight.


    Ye Guoqing a face of guilt, mouth murmured: "your mother went to work, she is not far in front of there sweeping the street, your brother went to school, I asked for half a day off this morning."


    With these words, he wiped his hand on his body, and then took out a small and miscellaneous brand pink mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to her: "I see you didn''t come back yesterday. My father spent hundreds of yuan to buy you a mobile phone. You can use it first. When your father makes money, you can change an apple for you. In addition, you can buy two clothes for yourself and this one For a month. Baby, if you don''t have money, you can ask your father again. "


    Listen to his garrulous voice, ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly red.


    The lost moments of last night all disappeared.


    There were only 2000 yuan left in the family, but Dad spent half of it for her.


    She bit her lips and suddenly felt a warm feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Ye Guoqing, "Dad..."


    For so many years, the young master has been very strict with her, and her living expenses have also been handed in, so she has never given a cent to the family.


    The young master often says that her father is an old bastard. If he is not, he can''t sell his children. He also says that her stepmother must be bad to her. He is the only one who treats her best in the world. Therefore, concubine Ye seldom meets her family.


    However, at this moment, she deeply felt the care from blood.


    Ye Feifei bit her mouth and forced the tears in her eyes back. Then she looked at him with a smile, "Dad, don''t worry about it. The family won''t be too sad!"


    When she said this, she took a hundred yuan from ye Guoqing''s hand, and then she carried her skirt into the room to change it. Then she waved to him with a smile, "Dad, I''ll go to class first. When I get my diploma, I''ll find a good job!"


    -


    after four buses, ye Feifei finally arrived at the school, almost late.


    She rushed into the classroom, stepped on the bell, casually found the first row of seats, directly sat down, this was relieved.


    Li Mochou''s class, late but to deduct credit!


    Ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, and found that the atmosphere in the classroom seemed a little What''s wrong?


    She quietly turned her head and saw the noisy classroom in weekdays. Now the teacher has not come, but it is very quiet.


    Her sight in the classroom around, suddenly like a ghost like a body stiff!


    Because, in the last row, she saw the familiar figure. The corner of his eye was enchanting. When she looked at it, she laughed at her evil.


    That smile, scared her whole body hair to stand up!


    Young master?!


    How did you come to class?!


    The teacher turned her head and saw her come in.


    The next two classes, she especially can''t listen to, very difficult to come to school, in the teacher just left the classroom, she immediately rushed to the classroom door!


    However, she was patted behind her back. Someone grabbed her arm and said, "concubine Ye!"


    When ye Feifei turned her head, she saw the boy who sent her a love letter last time. She was looking at her shyly, "concubine ye, let''s go to lunch together, OK?"


    With this sentence, she saw that the young master''s eyes, like a sharp blade, had stabbed at the boy''s hand holding her shoulder.

 Chapter 1719

    Xiao family work high-profile, but the life is very low-key, at least Xiao Mu Nan came to university, and did not make everyone know.


    He has never admitted his identity, and has never denied his identity, but he never lives in school and has many privileges in the school. We all know that his family is extraordinary, and we do not know who he is.


    Although Ye Feifei Fei and other six girls do not live in school, but because Xiao Qisan ordered Wushen not to talk outside, after all, this is a society that pays attention to human rights. In a strict sense, the Xiao family''s practice is also illegal, so this group of people in the school do not know their relationship.


    In everyone''s impression, Xiao Mu Nan is a talented and rich second generation with little savings in his family, because he has hardly had a class, and even some of his classmates have not seen him, but! It is said that he has the ability of never forgetting, and reading books is also very efficient. In those years, he was admitted to this university with the highest score in the college entrance examination. After entering the University, he scored 100 points in each examination. He was definitely a genius among the talents. Even if he did not attend class, the teacher would be embarrassed not to give credit.


    What about Princess ye?


    On the contrary, they just love!


    When I fell in love with Xiao Mu Nan before, Xiao Mu Nan cut classes, and she also missed classes. However, when Xiao Mu Nan got 100 points in the exam, she could get more than 10 or 20 points. It was common for her to fail and skip classes.


    However, two years ago, after the two people broke up, ye Feifei finally became normal and began to take normal classes. Unfortunately, maybe it was because she didn''t study hard since she was a child. She did nothing except fight. She couldn''t do anything at all. She failed the calculus math exam every time. She took the make-up exam many times, but it didn''t work.


    But she is beautiful and independent. Over the years, she has received many love letters.


    So in the University, Xiao Mu Nan is a legendary existence, but! But it''s not like people who are familiar with him and think he is so terrible.


    Feifei Ye watched Xiao Mu Nan step by step. She bit her lip and turned her head to look at the boy beside her. For a moment, she caught hold of the other party''s arm and said with a smile, "OK, OK!"


    Her words fall, do not have to turn around, you can feel Xiao Mu Nan released from the cold breath.


    That kind of breath, let her feel a little bit oppressed, turned her head in a hurry and laughed at the boy again, "let''s go, let''s go."


    When she said this, she saw that the boy was ecstatic, nodded his head and walked in front of him.


    The boy''s ear is a little red, very shy, wearing a pair of black frame glasses, gentle with a little bookish.


    Ye Feifei did not notice these, just want to leave here.


    However, she followed the boy to go out, but found that the people behind her unexpectedly followed up.


    She walked in the avenue of the campus, the people behind her, always followed them unhurriedly.


    Concubine Ye buried her head, her face was very ugly, and she couldn''t help vomiting in her heart: depend, young master, are you so free?! What are you doing with me?!


    When she was in a daze, she finally heard the boy next to her suddenly say, "is that ok? Is that all right? "


    Ye Feifei''s back to her senses, stupidly raised her head, "ah?"

 Chapter 1720

    Just now the boy said something, but she didn''t hear a word!


    The boy was obviously a little stunned, but patiently said to her again: "I said, let''s go to eat rice noodles, OK?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was silly and didn''t nod her head. She heard a voice behind her and said, "as soon as she eats this street stall, she has diarrhea. Are you sure you want to take her to eat rice noodles?"


    The lazy voice, with a kind of evil spirit like not waking up, turned her head and saw the young master walking forward two steps. The evil and sycophantic eyes crossed her body, and finally fell on her arm holding the boy''s arm.


    By such a look, ye Feifei immediately pursed her lips, feeling guilty.


    But!


    Feifei ye, you are guilty. You are guilty!


    With such a thought, she summoned up her courage, straightened her chest and raised her head. She saw Xiao Mu Nan''s lips bring up a sneer. "Fei Fei Fei ye, you still woke up in my bed yesterday morning. Today, you have changed men so quickly?"


    Here, he said, "the princess is not worried I didn''t do enough to satisfy you? "


    A bad word, passed into her ears, so that she only feel the whole body is shaking.


    It''s time for people to come and go on this avenue. Xiao Mu Nan and ye Fei Fei Fei have always been highly concerned about people. So although they were in a hurry to eat, they still stopped, looked at them, and raised their ears.


    After hearing this sentence, everyone''s eyes fell on Feifei Ye''s body. The accusation with the scorn of red fruits made Feifei feel very embarrassed!


    She bit her lip and looked at Xiao Mu Nan: "you...!"


    "Oh, I see." Xiao munan pursed his lips and took a step forward. With his slender figure, he looked thin, but he let the boy step back unconsciously, just to get out of the way, and ye Feifei finally separated from the boy.


    Xiao Mu south station between two people, looking at Ye Fei Fei Fei from a commanding position.


    Two people, beautiful women and handsome men, beautiful and intimidating. Before they were the most beautiful scenery in the campus, but now


    Such a beautiful picture, but Xiao Mu Nan is saying vicious words: "I give you money, not enough?"


    Xiao Mu south of the performance of the light very, but only he knows, he is about to be mad!


    How long have you been away from the Xiao family? Just hook up with other boys?!


    Women are really bitches!


    His hands in his pocket were clenched into fists, and his words came out of his voice word by word.


    He let her go yesterday, is to let her cry for his home, not let her fall in love!


    Ye Feifei Fei was forced to bite her lips by his words, and her eyes were red with anger.


    "Xiao Mu Nan!" She low spit out these three words, is about to say something, but suddenly the voice of the boy stuttered, "I, I, I don''t believe it!"


    Three words, let Ye Feifei suddenly turn around to look at the past, found that the boy was looking at her firmly, "Ye Feifei, I won''t believe what he said, you can rest assured."


    Then he looked at Xiao Mu Nan and continued to say, "Xiao, Xiao Mu Nan, you, don''t bully others. If you are a man, don''t pester Fei Fei Fei. Please, do you have some personal qualities? Don''t slander the reputation of Ye Feifei

 Chapter 1721

    Ye Feifei Fei heard this clearly, and her whole body was stiff. She turned her head and looked at the boy in disbelief!


    In the bottom of her heart, there was a sudden surge of heat.


    Although she was resolute when she left Xiao''s house, only she knew how helpless and uneasy she was.


    However, this morning, her father''s warmth, and at this moment, this classmate''s unprecedented trust, let her find the courage to live on.


    She took a deep breath, and suddenly felt that her fear of the young master was all paper tigers!


    Yes, what are you afraid of?


    She is not a member of the Xiao family now!


    Think of here, ye Feifei Fei seems to have the confidence, and until this moment, she is the first time to face up to this male classmate who writes love letters to herself.


    The boy''s appearance is average, it seems that his surname is Xu. She can''t remember his name clearly.


    At the moment, standing in front of the young master, the momentum is very weak, but strong raised his head, as if to prove himself.


    When I went to see the young master again, her face was a little stiff. Looking at Xu''s eyes, she was as fierce as trying to eat people. She suddenly stepped forward and stood between him and Xu, blocking the young master''s gaze for Xu. Then she glared back.


    Xiao Mu Nan obviously did not expect that things will become this step now.


    Just now, seeing Fei Fei Fei''s performance, he also confirmed that she didn''t know the boy at all. She promised to have dinner with him, but to get rid of herself.


    But at this moment, he was sure, because of the boy''s words, ye Feifei was moved, and even had a trace of care for him.


    Look, it''s not that I''m afraid of what I''ll do to this boy, so I''ll stop him in front of him?!


    Xiao Mu Nan felt that his chest was like a piece of cotton, which blocked his breathing. He was filled with anger from the bottom of his heart. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two men in front of him. He was like a husband who saw his wife cheating. He wanted to tear them in two!


    He lifted his lips, and his evil smile was full of Murder: "don''t you believe it?"


    He said here, eyes straight at Ye Feifei Fei Fei, and then said, "do you believe it or not? I have evidence to make him believe it?"


    Ye Feifei''s brain sprouted, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist. "What do you want?"


    What do you want?


    Before coming, Xiao Mu Nan just thought that Fei Fei Fei could not stand the living environment at home. She came here by herself and gave her a step to go home with her.


    But at this moment, of course, such words cannot be said.


    His eyes fell on the boy again. After half a ring, he just hooked his lips: "nothing. I just came to ask you for money. It''s only natural for you to pay in debt


    Xu heard this, immediately opened his mouth, "Ye Fei Fei Fei, don''t be afraid, how much money do you owe him, I''ll help you pay it back!"


    This sentence, just like adding fuel to the fire, made Xiao Mu Nan''s anger burn to his head. He tried not to hit people directly on the spot. However, the look at Xu''s eyes was full of sarcasm: "do you want to return it? Do you know how much she owes? "


    Xu was stunned. He stared at him and stuttered again. Even his voice was shaking: "more, how much is it?"


    Xiao Mu Nan hooked his lips, suddenly raised his finger and stretched out a three.

 Chapter 1722

    "Three thousand?" Xu took a breath, but turned to see the pale face of Ye Feifei and swallowed her mouth. "No, it''s OK. I can return it! Just a while ago, I did my internship, and I got a salary of two thousand and five a month. I, I will help you return... "


    "Chih ~" but Xiao Mu Nan suddenly sneered and said, "this money, I need to come back?"


    "30000?!" Xu''s eyes were straight, and the whole person looked dull. He turned his head and looked at Fei Fei Fei. Seeing that she was biting her lips, she was so lovely that I could feel pity for her. So he said: "I, I can help you return it! Feifei ye, don''t worry. We will graduate soon. I''ve got a good job. 3000 yuan a month! Those who live frugally can pay off in two years! "


    But this word falls, see ye Fei Fei Fei''s lips move a few times, like that, let Xu classmate realize, still wrong.


    He was so stupid, "that, that, how much is that?"


    Xiao Mu Nan seems to be very satisfied with his reaction. His body is slightly bent and his school uniform is worn on his body, which makes him particularly beautiful. However, under such a beautiful face, the devil makes Feifei Ye feel that she just wants to escape.


    He still had a charming smile on the corner of his lips, and even the tear mole at the corner of his eye was red at the moment.


    This is how he gets excited.


    Sure enough, I heard him open his mouth: "in fact, it''s not much. The carpet is 130000, and the tea table is made of Phoebe, so it''s a little more expensive. Half of it is 500000. In the face of the past, I''ll make it up for you. It''s 300000."


    Concubine Ye bit her lip.


    Three hundred thousand.


    It was 300000.


    She knew exactly how much the furniture cost at home.


    She used to live in the Xiao family. She never paid attention to hundreds of thousands of diamond cards. Money is a number for her.


    But now When she was penniless, she realized how important money was to her.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu. As expected, she saw that his tongue was knotted: "three, thirty Ten thousand? "


    Xiao Mu Nan seemed not satisfied with his reaction. He grinned and settled the account for him, "yes, 300000 yuan. From now on, we should calculate the interest according to two points. One year is 60000 interest. You graduated from university this year, with a monthly salary of 3000. Well, it''s only 36000 a year if you don''t eat or drink, so the profits are rolling down Can you afford it? "


    They studied financial economics. Xu was also very sensitive to numbers, so he immediately understood how difficult it was for them to spend 300000 yuan.


    Xu opened his mouth and opened it again. After half a ring, he said, "it''s all classmates. How can you force Princess ye so hard?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s voice calm people feel terrible: "debt repayment, it''s natural."


    It''s only natural that you should pay in debt.


    Eight words, but let Ye Feifei feel pressure to breathe.


    The young master never lacked the three hundred thousand, but now he forced her into this position.


    If it is to others, he may not be so cruel.


    But how ruthless is he in the end, in order to hold in the palm of his hand for more than ten years, said to throw?


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and dropped her head. After half a sound, she squeezed out a sentence: "don''t worry. I won''t lose you any money I owe you."


    She said that and turned away.


    But just walked two steps, the wrist was suddenly grabbed.

 Chapter 1723

    Feifei Ye''s body was stiff, and she could feel the warm temperature on her wrist. However, her heart sank into the bottomless pit.


    The young master''s hand is always cool. Therefore, it is definitely not him who grabs his own hand.


    When ye Feifei turned back, she saw Xu standing there.


    His nervous palms were sweating, staring at Feifei ye and saying, "Princess ye, I, I 300000, I really can''t take it out, I can''t promise you, but I can help you as much as I can. So, shall we go to dinner? "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened and looked straight at Xu.


    In the moment of being hurt by the young master, she suddenly can''t refuse such warmth.


    Her eyes were a little wet, and she looked back at Xiao Mu Nan again.


    He didn''t seem to have thought of it. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Feifei doesn''t know what kind of psychology she is. She knows clearly that the young master doesn''t want her to be with Xu, but at this moment, she feels that she must leave with Xu.


    She nodded and pointed to the rice noodle restaurant nearby. "Let''s eat rice noodles."


    Xu nodded excitedly.


    She followed Xu to the rice noodle restaurant.


    After two steps, she suddenly turned back and saw that the young master was still standing there, but his face in the shade of the tree seemed so mottled at the moment.


    Inexplicably, she felt that the young master was like being abandoned, with a pathetic strength.


    Her heart just a soft, but see the young master''s face became cloudy and clear, and then he suddenly opened his mouth, silently said a few words: "Ye Feifei, you don''t regret it!"


    When she saw him like this, she immediately felt that she was really funny!


    How could she feel sorry for the young master?


    She''s insane!


    Ye Feifei turned her head and followed Xu into the rice noodle restaurant.


    At the moment, it is the climax of College Students'' meals, so there are many people in the rice noodle restaurant. Xu and she ordered two rice noodles.


    They found a seat and sat down.


    All of a sudden, looking at the Feifei, there was a kind of sound around her.


    When I was in the Xiao family, I was rich in clothes and food, but those were not my own.


    At the moment, although life is difficult and hard, she knows that the life now belongs to her and is the most real.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and looked pitiful.


    Xu''s face flushed and his heart beat. He was very nervous. He didn''t know how to put it.


    His mouth went up and up, trying to say something, but he couldn''t find the topic.


    Seeing his appearance, Feifei Ye suddenly wanted to laugh.


    At the moment, there is music playing in the rice noodle hall, which is the latest single by Cai jiejie, the new queen of the year.


    "This song is OK," said Ye Feifei


    Xu was worried that he couldn''t find a topic. When he heard Fei Fei Fei''s words, he immediately catered, "yes, Cai jiejie''s voice is still so perfect and ethereal. It is said that as soon as it comes out, this new single has become popular in the streets. However, we all say that she still does not have the awe inspiring effect of her famous song Luan. I think that is the peak of her life. "


    As soon as Xu said this, one of the students sitting beside them couldn''t help saying, "it''s not Cai jiejie''s fault. It''s that the composers today can''t compare with the legendary figure" Nanfei "!"

 Chapter 1724

    We are all college students, so it''s easy to talk. When we start talking here, someone will join us.


    "Yes, Cai jiejie was popular when she took part in" ultrasonic ", but she could only imitate others. She had no own characteristics at all. If it had not been for Nan Fei''s" Luan ", she would not have reached the present level. But why didn''t Nanfei appear in the past two years? Is it possible that two people fell out? "


    "No! How could Cai jiejie fall out with Nanfei? After Cai jiejie became popular, how many people wanted to buy lyrics and songs with Nanfei, but no matter how much they paid, they didn''t sell them! At that time, Cai jiejie regarded Nanfei as her guest of honor! "


    "It''s said that Nanfei is a magical figure, and no one has seen her true face. Cai jiejie''s agent said that his contacts with Nanfei were all on the Internet or on the phone." Luan "created a new legend in the music industry. But two years ago, Cai jiejie''s agent suddenly lost contact with Nanfei. The phone was turned off and the mail didn''t return. They even went to the hackers to search for the IP address of Nanfei''s email, trying to find Nanfei to see what happened to her, but they didn''t succeed. Nanfei''s computer configuration was high-end, and there was anti hacker software, which directly destroyed the other party! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people chatted more and more interested, only in the side of the Ye Fei Fei Fei, look gradually a little embarrassed.


    However, it would be embarrassing for anyone to be discussed in person.


    Yes, Nanfei is her.


    She was born very sensitive to music, and then in the cultivation of the young master, learned to compose words and music, in this respect talent is very high.


    So she didn''t accomplish nothing, did she?


    But what''s the use of that?


    The original email password, as well as the mobile phone number for temporary contact, are all there. She is a Nanfei, but she has no way to prove that she is Nanfei.


    Xu looked at the princess''s lips, but she did not smile.


    After a while, the rice noodles they ordered were on, and the two quickly finished eating. Feifei ye took out her only 100 yuan and paid for the meal before Xu could react.


    Two people out of the store, Xu classmate is very embarrassed, "Ye Feifei, said I''ll treat you, you can''t pay this, I''ll give you back the money."


    Ye Feifei shook her head and looked at him with a smile, "classmate Xu, thank you for your kindness just now. But I don''t like you. I don''t feel that way about you. I think I have to make it clear to you first. "


    Xu didn''t expect to be like this, so he was stunned.


    "Ye Feifei said," you let me feel warm, thank you, but after we are still ordinary students


    She said this and turned away.


    She always has a clear love hate, like is like, do not like is not like, also don''t want to play with others what ambiguous, so even now, she really need such a friend, but still resolutely refused the other party''s pursuit.


    She walked easily to the school, but after two steps, she suddenly saw her classmates, one by one looking at her pointing.


    She slightly a Leng, think of what, immediately picked up the mobile phone, landed on the campus network, saw that there is a hot post, high hanging in the hot search list first!


    The name of the post is:


    the name of the post is:


    students surnamed Ye collude with the rich second generation

 Chapter 1725

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s fingers trembled at once when she saw this post.


    She shivered her fingers, opened the post, and then saw a few photos!


    It was a picture of her entering the young master''s room and coming out of the master''s room at the young master''s birthday party!


    When she came out of the young master''s room, her clothes were disordered, her cheeks were flushed, and her hair was in a mess!


    The background of the room has been mosaic, so people don''t know where it is, but her face is very clear, whether it is front or side, it clearly shows that it is her!


    The anger in Ye Feifei''s heart suddenly came out. She was so angry that she took her mobile phone and shivered all over her body.


    She thought of the bad tone of the young master just now, and the malice he said when he said, "don''t regret it." then look at this post, where can I not know who sent these photos?!


    She clenched her mobile phone for a moment, and her eyes were red with anger.


    He said she was sleeping with her, but Xu didn''t believe it. Everyone had doubts. So he sent out such photos to let everyone believe him?


    Let everyone know her concubine Ye is a bitch?


    She bit her lips, in the end is a girl, people around cast eyes, like a knife, cutting her skin, so that her painful tears are about to flow out.


    She even looked back. Sure enough, she saw that Xu stood not far away. Beside him, students in their class were pointing to her and saying something. But Xu looked at this side in disbelief, and his eyes showed a kind of hurt of being cheated.


    Ye Feifei''s heart was drawn again.


    Then she bit her lip, lowered her head, put her mobile phone in her pocket and walked slowly towards the school.


    While walking, that evil fire is a strong upward, let her simply can not control, at the moment, she is really to the edge of irritability, the whole person is about to collapse.


    Finally came to a garden behind the school. At this time, no one was here at noon. She found a pavilion to do it. She lowered her head and hung her head. She held her hands tightly and tried to suppress her breath.


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei!"


    Suddenly, a disgusting voice sounded behind her. She turned her head and saw Huang Manning come step by step.


    Huang Manning sneered at her, "it''s really a long time since I didn''t come to school, so I saw a big break! You''re absolutely a blockbuster. Why, do you want to be a net star? So I sent such a post to let others pay attention to you? "


    She said here, lowered her head, picked up the mobile phone to look at, "Tut, you look at this picture, you are really delicate! However, I tell you, if you dare to use the Xiao family to make a name for yourself, you are not afraid that Mr. Xiao will not let you go! "


    Huang Manning''s falling into the well makes Feifei Ye feel only a burst of humiliation.


    She was biting her lips, and though she wanted to rush up and tear her mouth, she tried to keep her sanity.


    She has left Xiao''s family now. If Huang Manning is really beaten, I''m afraid Huang Manning will blackmail her a sum of medical expenses.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and was about to say something when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She bowed her head and answered, and the voice of the dean of academic affairs came from inside, "Feifei ye, come to the academic affairs office immediately!"


    Ye Feifei stands up and ignores Huang Manning and goes directly to the office building.

 Chapter 1726

    dean''s office.


    "Bang!" The dean of the Academic Affairs Office slammed the book in his hand on the desk. "I know you have special identities and come in by special relationship, but our university also has its own reputation! I''ve already called the Xiao family. Mr. Xiao said that he would do things according to the rules and regulations! So you won''t use it for school tomorrow! "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she immediately looked up and said, "director, I..."


    "You don''t have to say anything. I''ve seen your grades. Your credits are not enough now. I can''t graduate this year. I''ve endured you for a long time! Get out of school now


    Ye Feifei looked at the director of the academic affairs office and knew that what she said was useless.


    She clutched the phone again and lowered her head.


    She walked out of the dean''s office and walked slowly to the school gate.


    On the way, she picked up her mobile phone to call Xiao Qixiu, "brother Qi Xiu, do you know where the young master is?"


    Xiao Qixiu''s warm voice came over, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and said, "nothing. Just tell me where the young master is?"


    Xiao Qixiu replied: "I just talked to the young master on the phone. He is at the school right now. He should be in the computer room at the moment."


    Computer room?


    When ye Feifei heard this, she hung up the phone directly, then she let go of her steps and ran directly to the computer room.


    The more she ran, the more angry she felt. For the first time, she felt a strong sense of disgust from the bottom of her heart!


    She knew that the young master always did everything by hook and by crook. In the past, when dealing with others, she was waving flags and shouting. But at this moment, when the person he was dealing with changed to her, she finally felt helpless and helpless.


    She rushed to the computer room and saw the young master standing with several bodyguards and his assistant.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly sharp up, her step did not stop, directly from the side picked up a bottle of mineral water, angry forward.


    She saw that a bodyguard wanted to stop her, but the young master''s a gesture, let the other side get out of the way, and then she came to Xiao munan without hindrance.


    Immediately, she saw the young master bad slightly Yang chin, "how, you come to beg me? I... "


    She just felt that her brain was hot and she didn''t want to do anything. She just poured the water in the mineral water bottle directly at him!


    "Xiao Mu Nan! I tell you, I will never compromise! I will not go back to Xiao''s house! I''m barefoot, I''m not afraid to wear shoes! I''m not afraid of anything! Want to cancel my school status, OK, as you wish! But don''t worry, even if I don''t have money, I won''t ask you to be a beggar or a girl! Because I feel sick when I look at your face! "


    When these words were called out, her eyes were red and tears were about to fall.


    The man in front of her was poured into a drowned rat, so embarrassed, but she didn''t feel good at the moment, just felt like her heart was going to be dug out


    She tried to suppress tears, and tried not to let her tears, for fear of being looked down upon.


    But at this time, she heard a slightly sharp voice beside her, "concubine ye, what are you doing?! The young master is here to help you deal with this matter. He is going to find out who is behind the scenes to help you wash the white. How can you do this to the young master? "


    In a word, let Ye Feifei''s whole body stiff, can''t believe to look up, see the young master dripping water on the handsome face, that pair of eyes, is flashing to destroy the whole universe like anger!!


    PS: the eighth watch is finished. See you tomorrow! Then ask for a monthly ticket! Mid month! A new round of ticketing begins! ~We have always been worse than others at the beginning of the month. We catch up with them in the middle and the end of the month. However, this month is a double monthly ticket, which leads to a big gap. Please see if there is a monthly ticket ~ thank you! Click to read the next one, vote on the monthly ticket ~ today''s Alipay password is: [to the childe to pass the monthly pass]

 Chapter 1727

    Concubine Ye was stunned.


    She couldn''t even believe what she had just heard?


    Young master is going to help her deal with this matter, find the backstage gangster, help her wash white?


    The meaning of this sentence is to say, the photos on the Internet are not done by the young master?


    She looked at the people in front of her, only felt that the brain was dead at this moment, so that she did not know what to do, hands and feet did not know where to put.


    She bit her lip and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    She could see that the young master''s eyes twinkled with fire. The flame seemed to burn her to ashes, which made people feel scared and frightened.


    And in this flame, there is a kind of injury that others can''t see through, but she can see it at a glance.


    Her suspicion made the young master sad.


    As soon as the idea came out, Princess Ye immediately opened her mouth and said, "little, young master, I, I..."


    I don''t know how to explain it.


    What can she say? Said she didn''t doubt the young master? Say she''s wrong?


    Even if you apologize, can the young master forgive her?


    She hung her head majestically, thinking that it was really finished. Then, with her heart crossed and her eyes closed, she put the mineral water bottle which was half poured into Xiao munan''s hand, "young master, or, you also pour me water!"


    Then he stood there and made an expression that he was about to go to the guillotine. How could you look at it? How could you look at it.


    In the computer room, Xiao Mu Nan''s people are dumbfounded, staring at this side.


    And Xiao Mu Nan also looks at the girl in front of her.


    When she rushed in, he thought she was coming to ask him for help. He was so excited that he waited for her to speak. He even thought that she would go home with him obediently, so that she could not be promiscuous outside.


    But as soon as she came up, she threw water all over him.


    And then he said that string of words.


    She thinks he''s disgusting?


    These two words, like a needle, went deep into his heart and made him angry all at once. At this moment, he was ignited in an instant, to the point of manic fury.


    At that moment, he looked at the girl, and he really had the impulse to kill.


    But at the same time, I feel that I am really sad.


    He doted on her from childhood to adulthood, but she thought that he hurt her so much?


    On the Boulevard, he said that when she was sleeping with her, he was extremely angry and could not choose what to say, but that was the bottom line of his injury to her.


    After all, he is famous for his unreliable words. At most, people will think that he broke up with her and would not willingly talk nonsense.


    How could he really publish those news and discredit her?!


    But she didn''t trust him. When these things happened, her first reaction was to think that he did it?


    These emotions are surging in Xiao munan''s heart. From childhood to adulthood, he has always been free and easy. He can do whatever he likes. He never scruples. Perhaps it is because he knows his own body that he has more freedom than others. But now, the girl in front of him makes him really want to strangle her to death!


    Strangling her, it is estimated that no one will let him so tangled!


    Thinking of this, he clenched the mineral water bottle in his hand. His hands were blue and blue, and even his temple was so angry that he seemed to smash the mineral water bottle on her head the next second.

 Chapter 1728

    But as soon as he looked up, he saw her with her eyes closed. It was like she had made a mistake many years ago and didn''t know what to do.


    The long eyelashes, so slightly trembling, with a little panic and fear.


    And her lips, also tightly pursed, the whole person has strained all nerves.


    Inexplicably, seeing her like this, all the anger or killing intention just now disappeared in silence.


    He noticed at the moment that she was wearing a white dress today. If he really spilled water on her, I''m afraid the skirt would get wet and the whole person would be exposed!


    Thinking about her exquisite body and her passing through the campus in her wet clothes, Xiao Mu Nan felt a burst of chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    Concubine Ye closed her eyes and waited for the cool water to pour over.


    However, after waiting for half a sound, the surprise did not come. She opened her eyes quietly and saw the young master in front of her. Her face was cloudy and sunny.


    And she so opened her eyes, just with his eyes on, ye Feifei immediately scared!


    She quickly lowered her head and bit her lip. Then, when she was thinking about what the young master would do, the man before meeting unexpectedly walked directly past her!


    "Concubine ye, I''ll give you three days to pay back the money! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    The voice of Yin measurement sounded in her ear, which made her shiver.


    When he regained his consciousness, he heard a sound of "bang". The young master kicked the door open and the man rushed out.


    Concubine Ye felt as if she had escaped from death, and the whole person was full of joy and disbelief.


    Young master let her go?


    The young master let her go!


    Is this world illusory?!


    That careful eye, never suffer losses of the young master, this time even understated her?


    Ye Feifei stared at a pair of incredible eyes, looking at the direction of the door.


    At this time, a voice came over, "Ye Feifei, the post on the network, the young master has found someone to delete, and through the hacker search, found the sender''s IP. You can do it yourself. "


    This word comes out, ye Feifei just suddenly turns a head, see song Fangfei a pair of lofty appearance, stand in front of her.


    Song Fangfei frowned and fixed to look at her. There was no hidden disgust and superiority in her sight: "the young master is so good to you, you even pour water on the young master''s face. Feifei ye, even if she is a dog, she knows how to guard the house. How about you


    She seems to feel injustice for the young master very much, and the whole person has a kind of elegance and atmosphere. She speaks with swearing without dirty words, but every sentence is ugly.


    Song Fangfei is such a person, high above, thousands of postures, with noble elegance to cover up their unbearable and vicious.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes narrowed and ignored her. She turned and left.


    Song Fangfei is just entangled, some words a little bit good, there is no need to make everyone face bad, Huang Manning''s practice is the most stupid.


    Of course Song Fangfei''s eyes fall on the computer, someone''s practice, more stupid, young master is so clever, who did it, it is not easy to find out?


    She pulled out a smile on her lips, then lowered her head and straightened her hair. Then she walked out of the computer room slowly.

 Chapter 1729

    The post on the network has been deleted, this matter is not over.


    But the matter that ye Feifei was expelled from school has actually happened.


    Feifei ye went outside the school, feeling a little sad.


    But think about it, what she lacks most is money, and if she continues to go to school Indeed, as the director of the academic affairs office said, we still need to take enough credits in the last year to graduate. That''s not as good as not going on!


    She majored in finance. She knew nothing about this convenience. She was totally different from the master.


    Concubine ye thought of this, she raised her head, and was right. She was still trying to make money!


    Don''t believe she has hands and feet, can''t work!


    Thinking of this, she looked down at the dozens of dollars in her pocket.


    After thinking about it, I ran to an Internet cafe next to the school, opened a machine, and then put on my headphones, opened a document, and began to write lyrics and music.


    If she wants to return the master''s money, 300000 yuan, she can''t get it by normal means, so the only thing she can do is to be opportunistic!


    Over the years, she actually wrote many songs in silence, but she didn''t send them to Cai jiejie again. Now, she jumps out one of those songs that she is most satisfied with and sorts them out in the document.


    And then she was in a daze at the computer.


    Two years ago, she had been using email to contact Cai jiejie''s agent. She remembered the email address of the other party clearly. However, the email address she sent was the master''s, and the password had been changed for a long time.


    She can''t use her original email address to send Cai jiejie an email. Will it be considered fake if she uses something else?


    However, there was no time to think about it at the moment. She reapplied for an email and sent an email to the other party. She told her that she was Nanfei, and she had a song to give them, hoping that the other party would contact her actively.


    -


    in a villa in the suburb of Beijing.


    Cai jiejie sits manic on the sofa.


    The agent is talking to her in front of her, "sister Cai, this time the number of hits on the single on the Internet is very high, and the records are also sold very well. We are trying to make a list. It is estimated that the number one is no problem."


    Cai jiejie''s temper is very bad. Hearing this, she snorted, "but what''s the use of it?! Didn''t you see the comments on the Internet? They say that I have reached the bottleneck of life, and I can''t break through it at all! "


    She said this, stood up, picked up a glass of red wine next to her and drank on her back, "you know what? When I sing, I can''t find my passion. Where is Nanfei? Did you find her? She''s the genius of the festival! Every song of hers can ignite my blood, and the whole person can explode! "


    Cai jiejie is still a typical young man of literature and art, with a lofty and lofty character that others don''t have.


    She is not like others, relying on the hidden rules to this step, she relies on strength.


    She scratched her hair irritably and then went into the sofa dejectedly. "Ante, can''t you find him? Where on earth has he gone


    The agent sighed, "I can''t find it."


    Cai jiejie heard this, the whole person decadent low head, hair disordered, the whole person want to go crazy like, "why can''t you find him? Is he a man or a woman? "


    Just as the words fell, the mobile phone rang.


    He picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, found it was an email, opened it, and saw the email sent by Ye Feifei.

 Chapter 1730

    Cai jiejie suddenly raised her head, "whose is it?"


    But when he saw the above, ante grinned bitterly and shook his head. "Another one to cheat."


    Over the years, Nanfei has disappeared. Ante has made a lot of trouble to find her, so many people will pretend to be Nanfei and send them songs to cheat money.


    But those songs, you can see, with the feeling of Nanfei is totally wrong.


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she immediately said, "let people check!"


    Ante picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. The other party quickly found out: "this email is a new application, in a goldfish bar outside Peking University."


    Ante hung up, looked at Cai jiejie''s expectant eyes and sighed, "it''s not him. When Nanfei was so powerful, how could he go to the Internet bar if he wanted to surf the Internet? Surely it was the students in Peking University who were short of money to cheat. "


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she reached out and grabbed her hair, and then fell onto the sofa.


    -


    Feifei Ye waited in the Internet bar for five hours until 6:00 p.m. she had to go home, but she still didn''t see the other party''s reply.


    She is a little anxious, but she also knows how busy the artists are now. Maybe the agent didn''t see her email?


    No matter what, after cooperating with CAI jiejie so many times, she had already trusted each other''s character, so she simply sent the document she had just written.


    Then message: I am really Nanfei. If you don''t believe it, you can read the music and words first. Wait for you to contact me.


    E-mail sent out, ye Fei Fei Fei Fei came out of the Internet bar disappointed.


    She felt that her mail might go down the drain.


    After two years, maybe Cai jiejie doesn''t need her at all?


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei sighed and went to the bus outside to go home.


    She came to the door of the dilapidated community. In the department store outside, she bought two pieces of underwear, which was convenient to change and wash That one.


    As soon as she got to the door, she opened the door and saw that all three people in the room had arrived, but their faces were not good-looking.


    As soon as ye Feifei was about to say something, she heard Gao Meili''s sarcastic voice: "Yo, because of personal behavior problems, the people who were dissuaded by the school have finally come back?"


    When ye Feifei Fei heard this, her face became stiff, and then she saw Ye Guoqing reprimand: "speak on your own, don''t be so shady!"


    He said here, took a look at Ye Feifei, frowned but slowly stretched out, "princess, come in quickly. It''s OK. Don''t go to school. It''s just looking for a job."


    Hum, what can a beautiful high school graduate find? I think it''s better to sweep the streets with me tomorrow? "


    Speaking of this, Gao Meili covered her mouth again: "no, no, you, who grew up with rich clothes and rich food, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength to sweep the street. They certainly don''t want you!"


    Ye Feifei''s face suddenly turned black.


    -


    on the other side, agent ante''s mobile phone makes a sound again.


    The agent looked down and found that it was just the mailbox, and immediately sneered: "there are so many talented students in Peking University. This person is not willing to send the music and CI directly. I''ll print it out for you, and you can have a look at it when you have time. In case it''s not bad! "


    Cai jiejie nodded.


    The agent printed out the song and the manuscript and threw it on the coffee table.


    Cai jiejie picked it up and looked like


    PS: if you don''t have one at 3 p.m., I''ll see you at 4 o''clock

 Chapter 1731

    Cai jiejie took a look, and her whole body suddenly bounced up from the sofa and looked at the manuscript in her hand in shock!


    as like as two peas, the simple lyrics, simple lyrics, rap part standard are very clear, and that kind of writing style is exactly the same as that of Nan Fei.


    She looked at the lyrics in her hands, almost can''t wait to rush to the piano side, and then although the brain is dizzy, but the fingers have been put on the piano.


    Cai jiejie absolutely has a passion for music. Otherwise, she would not have been selected by Fei Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan. Even if she was so drunk at the moment, the notes on the paper seemed to jump one by one and began to dance in her brain.


    Her fingers like crazy, along with that rhythm played up, and then the lyrics in the mouth hummed several times, with the piano rhythm.


    She felt that two years ago, the feeling of being able to burn herself was back!


    At the end of the song, she was drunk and looked up to the sky with a laugh, and then suddenly, she climbed on the piano. Obviously, she was drunk and fell asleep


    -


    Ye family.


    Gao Meili yelled out that sentence and let Feifei Ye clench her fist directly.


    "Shut up Ye Guoqing gave a big drink.


    Gao Meili put the chopsticks she was eating on the table with rice grains in her mouth. She began to spray at Ye Guoqing: "shut up? I don''t! She can do it. Don''t let me tell you? What a shameless little white eyed wolf! You sent her to Xiao''s house to make her stand out! Even if you are not valued by the young master of the Xiao family, you can at least support yourself by learning some skills? But look at her


    "Her score in the college entrance examination is just over 300, and she has read all her high school books into the belly of a dog? On such a good university, do not know how to cherish, all day long know truancy! Now the credit is not enough, so I was dissuaded to quit. I know to play all day long! Nothing


    "I''m not mean, I''m not unreasonable, ye Guoqing, you know what I''m like! But this family has become so poor that it is absolutely impossible to support idle people any more! Ye Qi is now a senior three, the key moment of the college entrance examination. If you let him live on the balcony, why are you not afraid that he can''t sleep well at night and how to study in the daytime? You give half of your family savings to your baby daughter. Why don''t you think that ye Qi will go to university in September this year, and the university will have to pay tuition fees? "


    When Gao Meili said this, she began to cry. The rice grains in her mouth were sprayed all over the table. She cried and cried: "you are 6000 yuan a month, I''m only 2000 yuan a month, and one yuan is not more than 8000 yuan! You still owe so much money to the outside world. You have to give them 5000 a month! The remaining three thousand are barely enough for us to eat and drink. We don''t have any money left every month. Even in the last week, we can only have rice porridge! I don''t even want to buy a piece of meat! Ye Guoqing! You love your daughter, isn''t your son? Did you pick it up? "


    When Gao Meili said this, she saw that ye Guoqing''s face was black. She was angry and afraid. She stood up and walked into the master bedroom. She slammed the door and immediately heard the sobbing voice in the room.


    All the anger of Ye Feifei Fei Fei, accompanied by those behind Gao Meili, slowly dissipated, and then she stood awkwardly at the door.

 Chapter 1732

    Although Gao Meili said something ugly, she said every word in her sad place.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and suddenly felt embarrassed. She couldn''t wait to turn around and go.


    But she can''t go. She only has dozens of yuan in her whole body. Where can she go?


    Concubine Ye lowered her head and heard Ye Guoqing waving to her: "concubine, don''t pay attention to her. She just can''t carry her clearly. It''s OK. Come and have a meal quickly. Today you have dinner at home. I want you to My aunt bought you a fish and stewed it


    Ye Guoqing every time facing Ye Feifei, in addition to the father''s kind of care for his daughter, but also with a cautious attitude.


    Feifei Ye looked at the dining table. The fish was put there intact. No one moved it. But the rice that Gao Meili just said was still on the fish.


    Ye Feifei swears that she really doesn''t mean to look down on this family, but the people who let her grow up with master Jiepi from childhood can''t eat this meal.


    Ye Feifei shook her head, lowered her head and said to Ye Guoqing, "Dad, I''m not hungry."


    At this point, she bowed her head, went to the next bedroom, and then closed the door tightly.


    She looked at everything in the room blankly, suddenly covered her face and slowly squatted down.


    Yes, Gao Meili''s words, word by word, spread into her ears, just like tearing her clothes apart and letting her appear naked and naked in front of the public.


    That kind of embarrassment, let her feel like a clown, an ignorant, nothing to do little gangster.


    But


    She bit her lip.


    She''s just a normal person, not a smart person.


    She also wants to study hard, but the young master drags her out to play. Can she say no?


    She is not as smart as the young master. She can get full marks by reading for an hour every day. She has no time to study and read books. She spends every day playing with the young master.


    Does she really want to study hard?


    No.


    She also wanted to get a good result on her own.


    But the young master said that she didn''t need it at all.


    The young master said that she didn''t need to learn that kind of boring thing when he covered her in this life.


    So she learned a lot of interesting lessons with the young master, such as piano lessons, such as writing lyrics and music, her life is rich and colorful.


    At that time, she never thought that she would fall out of favor one day. She never knew that it was so difficult for her to leave the Xiao family.


    She was immersed in memories when she heard the door knock.


    She slightly a Leng, this just raised the head, that pair of big eyes at the moment is full of empty.


    She stood up, wooden opened the door, smelled a strong fragrance spread in.


    When she was stunned, she saw that ye Guoqing had a bowl of steaming instant noodles, two poached eggs, a sausage and several vegetables in his hand, which made her very appetizing.


    Ye Guoqing said with a smile, "honey, I have washed this lunch box several times. It''s very clean, and the pot is clean. I''ve got a new pair of chopsticks. You can eat while it''s hot."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei felt her eyes red and her nose sour. She lowered her head in a hurry.


    It turns out that Her calm attitude, in the end, is still in the eyes of her father.


    She bit her lip and saw Ye Qingguo open his mouth: "if you let me, eat in the room. I''ll bring it in for you and scald it."

 Chapter 1733

    Ye Feifei leaned over, and ye Guoqing put the instant noodles on the table, and then he scratched his head. "Nannan, it''s all my father''s incompetence. He mistakenly believes in others. He has paid all his savings in the past few years, and he still owes a lot of debt. When his father pays his salary next month, can he take you to have a good meal first? Let''s eat KFC! "


    KFC


    This kind of junk food, which the young master never put in his eyes, is a big meal for the Ye family to pay wages and improve their lives.


    Ye Feifei only felt a shock in her heart. She felt the clear difference between the rich and the poor.


    However, at this moment, she felt that the instant noodles with hot air actually had an attractive aroma.


    Her look relaxed. "Well, Dad, it''s sweet."


    She walked over, took a bite, then looked up and laughed at Ye Guoqing.


    Ye Guoqing on the ah, eyes a little red, twisted over the head, eyes in some heartache.


    Seeing his appearance, Feifei Ye felt uncomfortable and said directly, "Dad, don''t be sad. I''ll go to work tomorrow. I''m sure I can make a lot of money and make our family''s life easier."


    Ye Guoqing reached out and touched her head. The atmosphere between the two was full of joy.


    Gao Meili''s sarcastic voice came: "looking for a job? Now there are only 3000 college graduates a month. What kind of job can you find? "


    What kind of job can she find?


    Ye Feifei was really embarrassed, but she dropped her head and didn''t speak.


    She quickly ate all the instant noodles, and then she lay in bed and used her mobile phone to surf the Internet. She found that a better job requires education.


    She sighed, thinking it was too difficult to live in these days.


    She pursed her lips, turned over in bed and fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, she got up, washed and went out of the house while several people were still awake.


    She is in urgent need of money now, so it''s not good to find a decent job, and the usual scattered work, daily settlement She really knows one, that is the crowd actor!


    It is said that a mass actress is 80 yuan a day. She is not poor in appearance and should be OK.


    What''s more, as Gao Meili said, it''s hard to find another job if she wants to have a degree or not.


    When she used to follow the young master, he once became interested in an online drama. He invested in a film project and made a small profit. She also went to the drama group with the young master.


    So she knows exactly where the mass actors in Beijing are.


    When ye Feifei arrived at the gate of Beijing Film Studio in Beitaipingzhuang by bus, she saw a group of people waiting there.


    She is good-looking, young and beautiful, so standing in this one is very eye-catching.


    On the first day, she was favored by a certain crew and asked her to guest star as a passer-by. She was paid 80 yuan a day and managed a lunch.


    In the evening, she dragged her tired figure on the bus home.


    In the car, she picked up her mobile phone and found that the email she sent out had a response!!!


    Ye Feifei felt all the fatigue swept away in a moment. The whole person immediately got excited. She sat up straight and looked at the mail in her hand. It was the reply from agent ante: Hello, Mr. Nanfei. We are really excited. Can we meet?

 Chapter 1734

    Seeing this reply, ye Feifei immediately frowned.


    The identity of composer and lyricist is very humiliating for the Xiao family, so they just went into anonymity and found a way to do it.


    The old gentleman hates that others know that the young master used to be a Nanfei, so the identity of Nanfei must not be disclosed.


    Ye Feifei bit her lips, staring at the mail, half ring before reply: sorry, inconvenient. Let''s continue the trading mode of two years ago. You can make an offer for that song, and I''ll give you a bank card number.


    Soon, the other party''s email reply: Mr. Nanfei, in recent years, many people pretended to be you, so we have to be cautious. I would like to ask, what happened to you in the past two years? Money is easy to say, as long as you show your face!


    Feifei Ye''s heart thumped for a moment and was shocked.


    She has lived in the Xiao family for so many years. Once her identity is checked, if she is photographed by the other party, she will know that the Nanfei lived in the Xiao family at that time. She has something to do with the young master, or she will lose the Xiao family.


    Even the young master will not agree with him.


    Besides, Nanfei It''s the abbreviation of Xiao Mu Nan and her concubine Ye. She doesn''t want to live with this name all her life.


    Therefore, ye Feifei thought for a while and directly replied: I''m sorry, I''m not convenient to show up, so I''ll charge 300000 for this song, you can return the money to the previous account.


    If she opens a new account, she doesn''t have the ability of the young master, so that the other party can''t find out who she is. The safest way is to call the master''s account.


    All information of the young master is confidential.


    And the other side that kind of tentative tone, also let Ye Feifei Fei know, the other side is actually very suspicious of her identity, in this case, into the original account, can eliminate the other party''s suspicion.


    Sure enough, the other side quickly replied: that''s it, Mr. Nanfei. We hope you can give the next track as soon as possible, OK? How much is not a problem.


    The next song?


    Concubine Ye lowered her head, bit her lips, and turned her head to think for a long time.


    As a Nanfei, she can easily get a lot of money, but Nanfei Still will bring the young master in. She can''t guarantee that she can make people never think of him, so This name, she can only bear to give up.


    Ye Feifei replied an email to the other party: This is my last song.


    Then she put down her phone and stopped looking at the reply.


    When she got home, she picked up her cell phone again.


    Because of the mystery of her identity, ante didn''t dare to force her. Her reply was very simple: the money has been remitted, please check. In addition, Cai jiejie asked me to convey her kindness. Mr. Nanfei, if you have any inconvenience, you can come to us.


    Ye Feifei Fei see this email, directly exit, and then from the mobile phone mailbox back out.


    She took a deep breath and thought that the three hundred thousand yuan of Xiao''s family had been paid off so that she felt relaxed in her heart!


    She was walking home with a relaxed pace when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Feifei Ye was stunned. She looked down and saw the number. She was stunned. When she answered, she heard a very low voice line coming from the opposite side, "Nannan, tomorrow is my lazy birthday and I will hold a patty in Si Jia villa. You are invited to join us."


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, "Mubei young master?! You are back home


    PS: the noise is back! The follow-up will be more wonderful! In addition, Princess Fei is an inspirational woman, and today''s Alipay password is: "Princess Feifei is the best." the difference between the monthly tickets is too large, and it hurts well. Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly!

 Chapter 1735

    On the opposite side of the mobile phone, came the voice of Si Mubei: "well, I just came back today."


    Ye Feifei bit her lip.


    Young master and simabei master are twins. Before high school, they were inseparable and lived together. Later, Mubei master went abroad, and the young master separated from him.


    To sum up, Feifei ye and master Mubei grew up together. They had a good relationship, even better than Xiao Qixiu.


    Concubine Ye tangled up for a moment, but she still said, "master Mubei, it''s like this. I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to go yet. I''m..."


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t blame you even if we''re empty handed."


    Ye Feifei "Master Mubei, I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    "Shall I send a car to pick you up?"


    Ye Feifei Fei said in a hurry: "no, there is a bus here. It''s very convenient for me to take a bus."


    "Well, see you tomorrow. The party starts at six o''clock in the evening."


    Then he hung up.


    Ye Feifei


    She always felt that something was wrong, but what was it?


    She took her mobile phone and walked forward two steps blankly, which suddenly realized that she was clearly saying that she didn''t want to go to the Secretary''s home, but how could she be abducted into taking a bus by herself?!


    Ye Feifei''s small face collapsed, and Mubei young master was still as black as ever.


    She sighed and curled her mouth. She wanted to send a message to master Mubei. But she thought that the 300000 today had already entered the master''s card. Depending on the youth''s urination, she would not talk to him face to face. I''m afraid the young master will pretend that the 300000 doesn''t exist at all!


    And


    Even if she leaves the Xiao family, the place to go tomorrow is the Si family, which has nothing to do with the Xiao family. In terms of safety, it is not a problem to have master Mubei in. She has nothing to do now. So go ahead and find a suitable job for her?


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she felt that she was light without debt and even her feet became light.


    She went to the small house, just walked to the door, and before she opened the door, she heard the quarrel between her father and Gao Meili.


    "Ye Guoqing, you can do it! How much did you give her behind my back? You say? If you don''t make it clear today, you can''t live it! Do you know how long Qiqi hasn''t bought a new dress? It''s hot, but also wearing his school uniform. I''m going to buy Qiqi a short sleeve. What''s the money at home? Where''s the money? "


    Ye Guoqing opened his mouth and said, "all right, don''t shout. It''s time for the baby to come back."


    Gao Meili sneered: "I told you that I have never seen a father like you. What conditions are in our family, we have to live any day! How can you be so poor that you can''t afford to eat. You should pay attention to your daughter''s life! Do you know how much a box of instant noodles costs? There''s only one box in our house! I keep it for Qiqi to study too late! Is it only your daughter who is your daughter and Qiqi is not your son?! Qiqi is going to take the university entrance examination this year. Your daughter can''t go to university if she doesn''t study well. Do you want Qiqi not to go to university either? "


    Ye Guoqing sighed, "isn''t it three months away from September? I''ll tell you, Qiqi will take the college entrance examination in half a month. Don''t always quarrel and affect his son''s mood! "

 Chapter 1736

    "Do you know Qiqi has half a month to go to the college entrance examination? Then you let him sleep on the balcony! You go to sleep on the balcony tonight, and I''ll let Qiqi sleep with me


    "Whatever you do, whatever you want."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood at the door, raised her hand to open the door, and then stopped in mid air.


    The dialogue between her father and Gao Meili made her deeply feel how hard the life of the bottom employees was.


    She took a deep breath, then pushed open the door, put out a smile on her face and said to Ye Guoqing, "Dad, I''m back!"


    Speaking of this, she took out from her pocket, took out 50 yuan and handed it to Ye Guoqing, "Dad, this is the money I made today, not much, it''s the cost of living. If I make money tomorrow, I''ll give it to you."


    Speaking of this, she turned into the kitchen, picked up a bowl, washed it, and then casually filled a bowl of porridge, drank it, and then came out, "Dad, I''m so tired today, I''m going to sleep first!"


    All in one go. With these words, she went into the second bedroom. Then she lay on the bed and looked up at the blackened ceiling, thinking that she should move out.


    Outside, Gao Meili''s voice finally weakens. Feifei Ye turns over on the bed, and her nose is filled with a sour smell. After all, it''s Yeqi''s room. Even if she changes a new sheet and a new quilt cover, the smell in the quilt is still everywhere.


    But after running outside all day, she was really tired and fell asleep.


    The next morning, she took advantage of a few people did not wake up, early ran out.


    However, she was not lucky today. She stayed at the gate of Beiying studio until more than 3:00 p.m. and no one was looking for her. Concubine Ye was depressed and felt that this kind of life was just too sad.


    This feeling of loss made her suddenly lose heart. After thinking about it, she took up her mobile phone and sent a message to master Mubei: young master, I will not go to the birthday party this evening.


    As soon as the text message was sent out, she saw a rush of footsteps in front of her. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man in a black suit rushing to come. Her sight looked a few times among the people at the scene, then twisted her eyebrows. Then she saw her, her eyes suddenly brightened and rushed directly over!


    "Little girl, are you here to be a crowd actor?"


    The sound


    Ye Feifei subconsciously raised her vigilance, she said with a smile: "well."


    "We have a short position now. Do you want to try it? After all, it''s unstable to be a mass actor. "


    A short position?


    Ye Feifei''s heart has been ecstatic. She needs money very much and needs a serious job!


    Unlike other popular actors who want to achieve their dreams, she wants money.


    The man in front of her has clear eyes and doesn''t look like a bad person. She meets all kinds of people with the young master. She is confident that she can see people accurately, but she still says in a restrained way: "what''s your job?"


    "Do you know Li Xiaoxiao?"


    Li Xiaoxiao?


    Li Xiaofei, the singer who signed up recently, was also the winner of the show.


    Because she is sensitive to music, and her life in the Xiao family in the past two years is really boring, she often pays attention to the latest single.

 Chapter 1737

    Li Xiaoxiao has just become famous by virtue of a single song, and now it is a period of prosperity.


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    The man sighed with relief, "I''m Li Xiaoxiao''s agent. Li Xiaoxiao is here for a cameo, but she needs an assistant urgently. I think you have a good temper. Do you dare to be interested?"


    Assistant?!


    Feifei Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    As an assistant to an artist, the treatment is not so good!


    But this kind of assistant should be recruited through regular channels?


    Why are you looking for her?


    Concubine Ye''s doubts were soon dispelled.


    The man sighed, "Xiaoxiao has a bad temper. She doesn''t agree with her former assistant. The assistant gave up her job today. She is in urgent need of an assistant, your Can you be here for a while? If we do a good job, we will consider leaving you. If it is irrelevant, please cooperate with us. After these days, I will help you introduce some of them to the crew and let you be a mass actor. If not, I can give you two lines, OK? "


    The man seems to have misunderstood Fei Fei.


    Ye Feifei Fei quickly waved her hand, "don''t use it, but how to calculate the reward?"


    The man laughed, "are you temporary? I''ll give you a day pass, three days a day Five hundred! "


    Ye Feifei


    What does Li Xiaoxiao''s temper look like? She will spend 500 yuan to pay for the daily settlement?!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei quickly opened her mouth, "OK!"


    The man was relieved and pointed to the front, "the crew is over there. I''ll take you there first. You can go up now. Li Xiaoxiao needs an assistant badly."


    Ye Feifei Is it so urgent?!


    The man said: "so, I will start to calculate your salary today."


    Ye Feifei "Good."


    Because it''s broad daylight, and in the cast, so Feifei Ye is not afraid of this man.


    They followed the man through a long line of people, and finally they stopped in a crew.


    In the open air, everyone was sweating. Li Xiaoxiao was sitting on a reclining chair under a big sun umbrella, frowning.


    The man came to Li Xiaoxiao and pointed to Feifei ye and said, "this is a temporary assistant for you. It''s called Xiaoye. Please give me a little temper! If you don''t have an assistant, I don''t care if you look ugly later! "


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned, with big sunglasses, "OK, I know!"


    Speaking of this, looking at Ye Feifei''s bossy opening, "Xiaoye, what are you doing standing there? I don''t see the sweat on my head! "


    Ye Feifei quickly took a towel from the side and handed it to her.


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at her, "haven''t you served people before, can you?"


    The sound was so loud that everyone around looked at it.


    With so much pity around her, Feifei Ye understood why Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant stopped working.


    Young girls, thin skinned, who can bear this kind of being looked at!


    This Li Xiaoxiao is really a miser. In front of so many people and without giving his assistant face, he is not afraid to spread out his bad reputation.


    Ye Feifei is thick skinned and continues to work with a smile, which makes the men beside her feel relieved.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao stood up and left. Feifei Ye followed her and got into the nanny''s car. She was about to bring her water. She heard Li Xiaoxiao''s complaint: "what a bad luck! I told you not to arrange things for me today. I finally got the invitation letter from the Secretary''s home this evening. I''m in such a hurry and I''m not in the state of the whole person! "


    When ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, she was stunned. The whole person was dumbfounded for a moment. So Li Xiaoxiao is going to attend the master''s birthday party at the Secretary''s home now?!


    PS: if you don''t have it at 3:00 p.m., I''ll see you at 4:00. The red envelope in the afternoon is not necessarily in the last chapter!

 Chapter 1738

    She felt her head all muddled, sitting in the nanny''s car, even Li Xiaoxiao did not see her reaching for water.


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately curled her lips, "Li Ke, can you find this little leaf? Look at her small family, don''t follow me to go with me. It''s a shame to me!"


    Li Ke is the agent''s name, he heard this, once again looked at Ye Feifei.


    When ye Feifei sits among the crowd of actors, people can notice her at a glance. Even though she is dressed in ordinary clothes, her temperament is not what ordinary people can cultivate.


    He was still speculating about the origin of this concubine ye, but seeing her staying there, he felt relieved. He thought that she was a little girl. No matter how noble she was, he still had not seen a complete rich family.


    Thinking of this, Li Ke''s tone softened. He looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "you can be careful! Now the little girls are not short of money. They are all pampered and grown up. You should restrain your temper. I tell you, Xiao Zhang has been angry with you. If you let Xiao ye go, you can take care of yourself these days. "


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard this, her mouth would retort. When she saw this picture, she quickly handed over the water in her hand, "Sister Li, drink water!"


    Li Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. She took the water, but she still couldn''t bear to stab her. "Xiao Ye, you can grow your eyesight later. Don''t give me shame! I''ll tell you, this birthday party of the Si family is very low-key, and there are few people at all. But I have to find someone to mix with an invitation card. If you can take you in later, you will follow me in. If you can''t, you will wait for me in the car, and the phone will be on. Don''t let me find you when I contact you! "


    Speaking of this, he quickly took out the mirror and began to make up for himself, and then let Rick look ahead. He changed his evening dress in the nanny''s car. A long black skirt, Lubei, looked sexy and enchanting.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei laughed awkwardly. In order to keep her job, she said with a flattering smile: "sister Xiaoxiao, you are so pretty!"


    Li Xiaoxiao sneered, "don''t talk so nice here. It''s useless to please me. Later, whether you can follow in depends on the mood of that person..."


    The man?


    Who is it?


    Ye Feifei is really confused.


    She knew this birthday party of the Si family for a long time. Aunt Zhuang nainainai and Mr. Si Zhengting didn''t like to organize it wantonly. Besides, the master''s birthday party had already been held once, so this time it was a little fuss and invited few people to come. It was really not easy for Li Xiaoxiao to get an invitation.


    But


    Ye Feifei looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Sister Li, I think I''ll wait for you in the nanny''s car, so as not to add trouble to you if you don''t know what to do."


    Seeing what she said, Li Xiaoxiao felt that the girl knew how to behave and how to advance and retreat.


    Today, assistant Zhang wanted to follow her into the party. She sneered at the other party and identified that she would not take her in, which was a brilliant strike.


    Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and laughed at the mirror: "OK! Then you can wait outside in a moment


    Speaking of this, I took a look at Rick and said, "look at her poverty-stricken appearance. I''ll give her 500 yuan more for the daily settlement today!"

 Chapter 1739

    Ye Feifei


    After contacting Li Xiaoxiao for a long time, she can see through.


    Li Xiaoxiao is actually a knife mouth and a bean curd heart.


    I''m afraid this personality will suffer in the entertainment industry sooner or later, but as long as you follow her temper, you can keep this job!


    Coupled with her generous export, she can consider the issue of becoming a full-time official.


    The voice of Li Xiaofei''s house was so soft that she just stopped to listen to her mobile phone.


    Ye Feifei''s concubine shook unconsciously, causing Li Xiaoxiao''s white eyes.


    Li Xiaoxiao can roll her eyes and continue to whine: "well, when I arrive, you can pick me up and go in ~"


    "if you don''t come to pick me up, I can''t go in at all. There''s no invitation card ~"


    Fei Fei ye


    Li Xiaoxiao didn''t have any invitation, but he did!


    Under such circumstances, Li Xiaoxiao even wanted to take her in?


    Concubine Ye is speechless.


    But this speechless, but two minutes, it became startled!


    Because, with a smile on his face, the person who came to the nanny car was no other than an acquaintance Su Penghao!


    Su Penghao is aunt Zhuang''s friend, Lin Xi''er, and Su Yanbin''s son. She is four years younger than her and only 18 years old this year!


    But he is a typical playboy. His girlfriends change one after another. He was once despised by the young master. His vision is too low. However, Su Penghao is a man with a lot of flowers and leaves. He likes playing and playing, but he never cares.


    At the moment, when Su Penghao came here, Feifei Ye covered her face subconsciously, but it was still a step late. When Su Penghao saw her, her eyes lit up. She first looked at Li Xiaoxiao in surprise, and then fixed her eyes on her again. She opened her mouth and said, "Oh, little sister-in-law..."


    "Mr. Su! Hello


    Concubine Ye directly opened her mouth and interrupted her.


    Su Penghao was puzzled by this polite Mr. Su and touched his head. He did not know what kind of situation this was.


    But Li Xiaoxiao is slightly a Leng, suddenly produced a sense of crisis, "Mr. Su, do you know?"


    Su Penghao looked at the concubine, and saw that she directly shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Li Xiaoxiao Don''t know the side effect just now, when she is blind?


    Su Penghao see ye Fei Fei Fei say so, want to say what, ye Fei Fei Fei quickly stares at him.


    Now that she has left the Xiao family, she can''t live by them. Of course, she must not let people know her relationship with them.


    Besides


    Ye Fei Fei Fei bowed her head, young master certainly also does not want others to know their relationship, right?


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei immediately felt that she could not expose her relationship with them.


    As soon as these ideas came out, she suddenly stopped.


    In fact, what does she have to do with them?


    Left Xiao''s family, her concubine Ye is nothing.


    Su Penghao was afraid of these people since he was young, so Feifei Ye glared at him, and he didn''t speak. He shook his head hard. "Yes, I don''t know her. Come on, let''s go in with me quickly."


    Li Xiaoxiao originally suspected that Fei Fei ye and Su Penghao had something to do with her. However, seeing Su Penghao''s appearance, she didn''t look like anything, so she laughed at her and went straight into the party.

 Chapter 1740

    Seeing these two people leave, ye Feifei breathes a sigh of relief. Li Ke and the driver wait in the nanny''s car. Ye Feifei also gets on the car and thinks it''s safer to hide in it, after all! There are too many acquaintances here.


    But just entered the nanny car, suddenly heard Rick''s voice, "this Xiaoxiao is really careless! She forgot to take her handbag


    When she saw this, she found that Li Xiaoxiao''s handbag was on the seat, and her mobile phone was just on top of it. It was estimated that she had just seen Su Penghao. She got excited and forgot to take it!


    Li Ke anxiously turned around, "how can this be good? If something happens, how can Li Xiaoxiao contact us! And she doesn''t have a make-up bag. She can''t even make up! "


    Ye Feifei


    So, is Li Xiaoxiao still a Maha?


    She was embarrassed to sit in the back seat of the baby sitter''s car, watching Li Ke in a hurry. He got out of the car, took his mobile phone, and wanted to find an acquaintance to take with Li Xiaoxiao.


    But there were few people coming to the party, and they were rich or expensive. Where would he go to find acquaintances!


    Li Ke didn''t know what to do. He scratched his head and was very anxious. Finally, he took a look at Feifei ye and handed Li Xiaoxiao''s bag to her. "Concubine ye, can you help me send this bag in?"


    Ye Feifei "Brother Li, what can I do?"


    Lik: "you are a girl. Go and have a look with the security guard. I''ll give you more money as long as you succeed! Add a thousand


    Another thousand!


    Feifei Ye felt her eyes were bright. She never knew that money was so important, but now, for the sake of the two thousand yuan


    Let''s have a bite!


    She took the bag from Rick''s hand and jumped out of the baby sitter''s car: "brother Li, keep your word!"


    Then he waved to Li Ke, who followed him closely. "The security guard in this kind of place must be of high quality, which is not something we can bribe. If there is no invitation letter, I guess I can''t get in. You will behave very pitifully in a short time. If you can''t get in, you can ask the security guard to call a nanny for you, and you can let someone take care of it Li Xiaoxiao hands it in. You are a girl. Girls have natural advantages... "


    Li Ke babbled and said that Fei Fei Fei''s ears were full of cocoons. She laughed at him, and then walked two steps forward in his frightened eyes.


    The security guards in this kind of place are not only hard hearted, but also strict. These people are specially trained by Mr. Si. How can a stranger get in? Or call her a nanny?


    Li Ke''s practice may be applicable in other places, but it is absolutely not suitable for the Secretary!


    But!


    Although she did not have an invitation, her face was an invitation.


    Since childhood, he followed the young master to come in and out of the Secretary''s house. Moreover, the master in charge of Mubei called her and asked her to come over. Then the security guard would certainly not stop her.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei thought so. She walked two steps forward and came to the security guard. As expected, she saw the security guard respectfully opening her mouth to her: "Miss Ye."


    Ye Feifei nodded politely to the security guard and walked directly into the banquet scene.


    Before entering the door, the cold air from her face made her feel fresh.


    She did not find Li Xiaoxiao, suddenly heard a cry: "Ye Fei Fei Fei."


    PS: the Alipay password is: [Princess Fei is a musical genius]

 Chapter 1741

    Feifei ye heard the familiar voice and suddenly turned back. She saw a very lovely girl and waved to her.


    The girl smiles very sweetly. She has a pair of pears. She looks petite and has a little baby fat on her cheek. Even though she is 21 years old, she still looks like an 18-year-old girl.


    This girl is no one else. It is Lin Xi''er''s daughter. Her nickname is Yuanyuan and her name is Lin Muxi.


    Lin Xi''er and Chuang Nai have a very strong relationship, so their children''s names are all mu, mu in the south, mu in the north and West in the west, which sounds like brothers and sisters.


    Feifei ye and Lin Muxi talked about it since childhood, perhaps because they were not from a high school, but they were in a big family.


    Lin Muxi is the daughter of Lin Xi''er and her ex husband. After Lin Xi''er married Su Yanbin with Lin Muxi, Lin Muxi''s situation in the Su family was not good. Fortunately, Lin Muxi was a dull and cute person, regardless of the suppression from those powerful families.


    At the moment, seeing the concubine ye, Lin Muxi directly grabbed her hand and pulled it aside. Her big eyes blinked and she was very terrible: "princess, I heard you left Xiao''s house? Are you on your own now? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she nodded with a smile.


    Lin Muxi said directly, "how much money can you earn now?"


    At the mention of money, Lin Muxi''s eyes become shining.


    This is another small money fan. Like the young master, if Lin Muxi is not confirmed to be Lin Xi''er''s daughter, concubine ye will think that Lin Muxi is actually the young master''s sister!


    Feifei Yefei laughed awkwardly, "not much. I made 80 yesterday. Today..."


    "Eighty?" Lin Muxi''s voice slightly raised, immediately covered his mouth, looked at both sides, and then continued to look at her, lowered his voice and said: "a day 80, then a month is more than 2000, it''s good enough to eat! Imperial concubine, please help me pay attention to my work. I can practice immediately. I want to make money and leave the Su family! "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi immediately laughed and said, "nothing. It''s terrible. I want to go home."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei puffed at the corner of her mouth, nodded, and then said to her, "I came to give Li Xiaoxiao a bag. Don''t you know me, you know?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, such as pounding garlic, and stretched out his hand to pull a zipper on his mouth: "you don''t worry, imperial concubine, I have to rely on you to cover me, and will never betray you!"


    Speaking of this, Lin Muxi took a look at the edge, "Xiao Mu Nan and Si Mu Bei are over there, and Xinxin brother is also over there. Imperial concubine, please hurry up and don''t fall into the tiger''s paw!"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei waved to her and walked a few steps to the side. She saw Li Xiaoxiao standing not far away.


    The banquet of Si family is very low-key, but in low-key, full of noble spirit.


    The people who come here basically have no performing arts circle. Li Xiaoxiao is a special case. She is a little embarrassed when she stands inside, so she is sitting on the sofa in the corner.


    Ye Feifei quickly walked a few steps, came to Li Xiaoxiao in front of her, and then opened her mouth: "Sister Li, your bag!"


    Li Xiaoxiao saw Fei Fei Fei, and finally saw a familiar person in a strange environment. She breathed a sigh of relief, and then seized her hand. "Xiao Ye, how did you get in?"


    At the same time, somewhere in the party.


    Si Mu Bei and Xiao Mu Nan are sitting over there. Su Penghao mysteriously comes over, "Nan Ge, guess who I just saw?"

 Chapter 1742

    When Xiao Mu Nan heard this, he raised his eyes and glanced at Su Penghao. He was startled. He curled his mouth and said, "I saw the little sister-in-law of the imperial concubine! I just asked what happened to Li Xiaoxiao. Guess what happened to the princess and sister-in-law? "


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, again a cold hum, will be in the hands of the glass of juice drink, "don''t sell the matter!"


    Su Penghao continued to speak: "Princess and sister-in-law should be assistant to Li Xiaoxiao now!"


    When he said this, he didn''t know what he was saying: "what''s the matter? Are you going to start a business with a hidden identity? But Li Xiaoxiao is just a new man. What''s the future of Li Xiaoxiao as an assistant! Besides, I think the concubine''s sister-in-law is so poor. Li Xiaoxiao enters the party, but she has to wait in the nanny car outside. It''s really Well, Nange, did you hear what I said


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes narrowed, "how is she? What''s the relationship with me?"


    Leave a word like this, and he turns and goes.


    Su Penghao followed him: "Nange, where are you going?"


    Xiao Mu Nandun stepped down, turned his head and looked at him, "I''ll have a look. What gift did you give me? It''s too cheap. I won''t do it!"


    Su Penghao:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan glanced at him and left directly.


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan comes out of the living room upset.


    I don''t know why. In the past two days, the whole person couldn''t lift his spirits. Even Sima Bei''s return from abroad did not bring him much joy.


    But just now, Su Penghao just mentioned the name of Ye Feifei, and he felt that his mood suddenly became irritable.


    He walked into the yard, but his eyes fell on the side of the parking lot.


    Sure enough, I saw a nanny car parked there.


    Nanny car


    It''s so hot outside that Princess Ye hides in the nanny''s car and dares not come out?


    What is she afraid of?


    Did you dare not even see him?


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of this, he turned impatiently and walked to the banquet site again.


    Today, not many people came to the party. People of the previous generation gathered upstairs to chat. They were playing downstairs. He had just taken two steps when he heard a melodious voice coming out.


    Then the sight turned and fell on the piano on the stage.


    Cai jiejie, dressed in her dress, sat over there with her hands on the piano and her fingers pressing on it. The light music gushed out.


    This is Cai jiejie''s famous song Luan.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s step, all of a sudden stopped, looking at Cai jiejie on the stage, did not speak.


    -


    Feifei Ye looked at Li Xiaoxiao holding her hand and was thinking about how to answer this question when the music suddenly rang out.


    She was slightly stunned and turned to find that Cai jiejie was on the platform!


    Li Xiaoxiao also seems to have discovered the new world, and her eyes suddenly brightened, staring at the high platform, "Xiao Ye, do you know? Cai jiejie is my idol. It is for her that I come here today! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei Ye thinks that there are so many acquaintances everywhere.


    However, I''m afraid that Li Xiaoxiao has no time to pester herself. Feifei Ye is also afraid of being discovered. In fact, she doesn''t know why she is guilty. She just takes advantage of this opportunity to slip to the door.


    But just walked two steps, but suddenly found was blocked!


    "Concubine ye, what are you doing?"


    With this sentence, ye Feifei raised her head and was surprised: "Mubei young master?"


    PS: see you tomorrow ~ I''m really tired recently. I need more support and care. Either give me a monthly pass or leave a message to prove that you are still there? I''ve been asking for tickets for Mao, but I''m getting farther and farther away from the top one?

 Chapter 1743

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood there, looking at a tall and straight man in a black suit in front of her.


    Si Mubei is about the same height as the young master, but he likes to exercise, so his body looks more familiar than the young master.


    The young master doesn''t like to wear suits. He often wears casual clothes. He is unruly. The whole person is more conspicuous and evil. On his pale face, his facial features are more beautiful and delicate.


    And Si Mu north that looks similar to the young master''s face, but can let a person distinguish the difference at a glance.


    When I was a child, two people were not the same, but the more they grew up, the greater the gap between them.


    Carefully to see, the facial features are still the same, but Si Mu North gives people the feeling, is calm.


    When you see him, what you notice first is not his delicate facial features, but the calm breath he gives people, which makes people feel the seriousness of this person before they can pay attention to his facial features.


    To tell you the truth, such a Si Mubei makes Feifei Ye feel a little revered, so she always stands up straight in front of him, straightens her back, and looks respectfully like a student facing a teacher.


    Then ye Feifei heard his deep voice line say: "well, what are you doing?"


    Ye Feifei is stunned. Can she reply that she wants to leave here?


    Definitely not!


    "Mu Fei Si opened his mouth, I didn''t know it yet


    Ye Feifei Fei''s eyes are a daze again, "ah?"


    What do you know?


    As soon as the words fell, he began to say, "you didn''t prepare a birthday present for munan, so I''m afraid he will embarrass you later?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei laughed bitterly, "Mubei young master, this joke is really not funny at all."


    Serious joking, it is estimated that only Si Mubei will do so!


    Si Mubei didn''t get angry when he heard this, so he continued to stand there. After a while, Feifei ye saw that he put his hand into his pocket and took it out for a long time. Suddenly he took out a red envelope and handed it to Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei: yes???


    Si Mu North mouth: "know you have no money, this is to let you give Mu south."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    So, every year on the young master''s birthday, she will give a red envelope. Everyone is used to it, isn''t it?


    But looking at the red envelope, ye Feifei actually lowered her head, and then said, "no need."


    Si Mu North eyebrows slightly pick, obviously do not know why.


    Concubine Ye sighed deeply.


    Can she say that since she fell out with the young master two years ago, she has never given any presents for his birthday?


    This of course can''t say, so ye Fei Fei Fei raised her head to change the topic, "you come back this time, don''t you go?"


    Si Mu north see her insist, put the red envelope into the pocket, and then nodded, "well, don''t go. I will work for emperor Hao. "


    Simabei is also a bully of learning. Different from the young master, he spends all his time playing. He goes up one level at a time. However, Si Mubei always jumps. He has already obtained a double degree abroad and a high degree of postgraduate education.


    Ye Feifei envied him, so she said, "you are so powerful!"


    Si Mu Bei looked up and looked around, and immediately opened his mouth: "did you quarrel with Mu Nan?"


    Listen to him mention young master, leaf Fei Fei Fei immediately lowered head, no longer speak.

 Chapter 1744

    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei doesn''t speak. Si Mubei has been staring at her like this. She feels scared and flustered.


    But how would she answer this question?


    Fight?


    How dare she quarrel with the young master!


    She just mistakenly thought that the photos were put on the campus network by the young master, so she threw water all over him.


    Concubine Ye moved her lips, but she still didn''t know how to explain it. She simply raised her head with a bitter face. "Master Mubei, I''m leaving Xiao''s house now. It''s nothing to do with the young master."


    Si Mu North continues to pick eyebrows, looking at her, after half ring just "Oh" one.


    That''s the sound of "Oh", but let Ye Feifei always feel a little strange.


    Si Mu North seems to want to say something, but ye Feifei suddenly heard someone calling her: "Xiaoye!"


    As soon as ye Feifei turned her head, she saw Li Xiaoxiao coming over. Then she turned around and looked at Si Mubei with a rich expression: you don''t know me!


    Si Mu north see this picture, pick eyebrow clearly, turn to leave.


    The leaf Feifei Fei this just then relaxed tone, and then quickly walked to Li Xiaoxiao''s side, "Li elder sister, what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoxiao stares at Si Mu Bei''s back, "who is this?"


    Concubine Ye lowered her eyes and lied without blushing: "I don''t know. Sister Li, what''s the matter? Can I help you? "


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard this, she looked at Fei Fei Fei carefully. Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, she frowned, "I''m a flustered Kung Fu, you''re gone! Where are you going? "


    Ye Feifei "Leave. Rick, they''re still waiting for me outside. "


    Li Xiaoxiao seemed to be no longer interested in how she got to the party, but when she heard this, he waved to her: "silly you! Finally, I had a chance to enter this kind of banquet. It''s really the ancestral tomb that burned high incense! You still want to go?! You can benefit a lot from any person you know here


    Ye Feifei She seems to know everyone here.


    Feifei Ye puffed her lips and lowered her head.


    Li Xiaoxiao but grabbed her hand, "come all, go what walk, with me here together long insight."


    Although the words say so, but that pulls the finger of concubine ye, it is a bit cold.


    Ye Feifei looked at her and suddenly understood that Li Xiaoxiao was nervous!


    But it''s just a party. What''s so nervous about?


    Fei Fei Fei Fei doesn''t understand. She looks at her suspiciously. Li Xiaoxiao is a little annoyed by her. She lowers her voice and says, "what are you looking at? A fool! Why are you not afraid at all? "


    After saying this, Li Xiaoxiao continued to speak without waiting for Princess ye to figure out how to reply: "yes, you don''t know how powerful the people are here. Of course you won''t be nervous. Sometimes you are really ignorant and lucky."


    Ye Feifei She seems, seems, seems to know these people better than Li Xiaoxiao?


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei did not speak, let Li Xiaoxiao drag her to the side of the corner, continue to watch people in the field push cup for a cup.


    It is said that it is a small office, but in fact, there are not many people coming. After all, we trust each other and friends bring friends. At least the living room is full of people.


    Ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao hide in the corner and watch Cai jiejie sing on the high platform.


    Li Xiaoxiao sighs: "Cai teacher''s standard is really not retrogressive at all!"

 Chapter 1745

    But when he said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "but it''s just that no good works have been produced in these years, concubine ye, do you know? Miss Cai''s song is like being able to sing into people''s soul! Her voice is also very special. "


    When Li Xiaoxiao said music, he showed a kind of pious attitude.


    But when ye Feifei listened to these boring words, she couldn''t help but vomit: of course, it''s special! Because that''s the person selected by the young master for her. It''s certainly not the level of rotten street!


    Thinking of the young master, she could not help but fall into the whole living room, and soon, in the crowd, saw the familiar figure.


    The song "Luan" is playing on the high stage, but the young master is standing under the stage, looking up, looking very seriously.


    Ye Feifei was unconscious and was stunned.


    The mottled lights hit him, making his body look more slender. He stood there quietly and went away from the evil spirit in the past. Fei Fei felt for the first time that the young master seemed to miss something.


    What do you miss?


    Concubine Ye followed his eyes and looked at Cai jiejie on the high platform.


    Cai jiejie just sang to the climax of the whole song, singing the soul of the song with a little hoarse voice.


    Ye Feifei''s thoughts, also unconsciously back to the past.


    When she was still in the third year of senior high school, even if the college entrance examination was about to take place, but they should still skip class. After escaping, she would follow him to play around wildly.


    They go to the bar, go to the disco, they play crazy.


    In a cluttered bar, she often felt that everything in front of her was in a panic. But when she turned her head, she felt at ease when she saw the young master by her side.


    I don''t know what happened that day. I suddenly went crazy.


    When I got home, I took out the paper, wrote what I thought and thought in my heart, and then composed music for it.


    After several modifications, I played the piano.


    Her only audience at that time was the young master.


    She remembered that after she had finished singing, she turned her head and looked at him with bright eyes.


    Then she said, "do you love me


    Ye Feifei turned her lips and quarreled with him: "young master, your face is really big!"


    He continued to smile: "no way, who makes you thin skinned, I have to be a little thicker! But this kind of confession is boring for me to listen to alone. I want the whole world to know that you have confessed to me


    At that time, ye Feifei laughed at his whimsy, but unexpectedly, the young master paid close attention to the talent show and chose Cai jiejie to cast "random".


    Then, Cai jiejie became famous.


    "Luan" has become a household name, spread all over the streets.


    Every time I heard this song, the young master joked with her: "see, in this world, your confession is everywhere."


    Therefore, the young master really dotes on her.


    She is not willing to admit that she is out of favor.


    A person who treats you well can be installed for a year, but it can''t be installed all the way in the past ten years.


    So how can the young master really hate her?


    She thought of it, and once again she had great courage.


    She wants to ask the young master why, two years ago, she did that to her?!


    What did she do wrong, so that two people are strangers from now on, and now, they get along so embarrassed?!

 Chapter 1746

    Concubine ye thought of this and took a step forward. Just as she was going to go on, her arm was suddenly grabbed.


    She was stunned, turned back, and saw Li Xiaoxiao was looking at her, staring at her fiercely: "what are you going to do?"


    Concubine Ye was so staring that she finally came back to her senses.


    Then she suddenly realized how ridiculous her behavior was.


    She even wanted to ask the young master?


    In the past two years, has she asked less often?


    But the young master''s answer is always a copy of the Xiao family''s rules.


    Think of here, the leaf Fei Fei Fei Fei once again lowered the head, sighed.


    She took a step back and went to Li Xiaoxiao. She heard Li Xiaoxiao say, "do you know? Of all the people who came here today, except me, Cai jiejie is the only artist. Do you know why Cai jiejie came here? "


    Ye Feifei looked at her suspiciously, and Li Xiaoxiao said triumphantly, "because Cai jiejie was invited by the prince!"


    Is it the young master invited?


    Concubine Ye widened her eyes again, and then she heard Li Xiaoxiao shaking her head and saying, "Cai jiejie is a good singer and a good person, so she is in the eyes of such a big man. Cai jiejie is my idol


    After Li Xiaoxiao finished speaking, she held her hands in her arms and showed a look of being crazy.


    Ye Feifei


    Cai jiejie on the stage finished singing a song, and the atmosphere of the scene was also ignited.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood up and let out a scream! It was a kind of call that couldn''t be controlled after seeing the idol, which immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the whole party.


    At the moment, ye Feifei almost wants to shake off Li Xiaoxiao''s hand and find a hole to hide by herself!


    Li Xiaoxiao''s action at this moment is simply too silly and excited!


    But it was too late to hide.


    As soon as she turned to her side, she felt a sharp line of sight, which suddenly fixed on her body.


    Feifei Ye''s body is stiff. You don''t have to turn your head. You all know that the sight line must be young master''s!


    The young master found her.


    Concubine Ye suddenly got a little scared, so she swallowed her mouth. She couldn''t bear it any longer. She said to Li Xiaoxiao, "Sister Li, the atmosphere here is not suitable for me. I''ll go out and wait for you first."


    Speaking of this, she bowed her head and went out quickly. At the same time, the rest of her eyes also looked at the young master.


    However, he also stepped forward and came to this side.


    Ye Feifei''s heart suddenly became more flustered and quickened her steps.


    And just then, the music in the living room suddenly changed!


    This is The ball''s on?!


    The young master never holds a party, because he thinks that holding men and women together is creating conditions for them to eat tofu.


    So, how could there be a dance show all of a sudden?


    Ye Feifei Fei''s step, see young master as expected also a little surprised, it seems, this is not the young master to do?


    Who made that?


    When ye Feifei is struggling and hesitating, she sees that the young master continues to rush to this side regardless of the matter.


    She is like a prey that cheetahs are staring at. She feels a sense of danger that has not been seen before. She turns around and wants to escape, but suddenly there is a tall figure in front of her, and a voice comes from her ear, "concubine ye, can you dance?"


    As soon as ye Feifei looked up, she found that what was standing in front of her was not someone else, but also Mubei young master!!


    PS: it''s Saturday. It comes out early in the morning ~ ~ I can''t go back at noon, so I can''t write the update at 3:00 p.m., so I''ll try to go back as early as possible and come back to see the update at 9:00 p.m. ~ ~


    and

 Chapter 1747

    Concubine ye took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Her first reaction was not to think about whether or not to agree to Mubei master. Instead, she turned her head and looked at the young master.


    However, the young master, who was rushing to her, was only five meters away from her. It seemed that she had heard the conversation here. The whole person seemed to be blocked by some invisible wall, and suddenly stopped. She stood in shock. In a pair of big slanted eyes, the strange and depressed emotion that had been tossed by seeing her became suddenly surprised.


    Then, his brow is tightly wrinkling up, the line of sight in Ye Feifei''s body looked at a circle, deeply fixed in Si Mu North''s body.


    Concubine Ye has seen such a young master. She is vicious and arrogant as if she wants to kill someone.


    She unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then turned her head and looked at Si Mu Bei again.


    Her mouth opened, but for a moment she didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Nan stepped forward and directly opened his mouth: "concubine ye, can you dance a dance?"


    A word fell, all the people in the banquet hall fixed their eyes on her.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei looks back at the young master, and then looks back at the young master Mu Bei.


    In fact, the young master of Si Mubei is no better than the young master. His serious and serious appearance makes Feifei Ye feel a little afraid when she was young.


    But If you want to dance with the young master, you''d better choose master Si Mubei!


    At least, master Si Mubei won''t beat her.


    Concubine Ye is hesitating. The next second, his hand is held by the young master of Si Mu Bei. Si Mu Bei takes a step forward and embraces her waist: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as your promise."


    Ye Feifei was stunned directly, and then she saw the young master step forward, "Si Mu Bei, you are not good at forcing people into trouble like this?"


    Si Mubei raised his eyes directly. His steady eyes took a look at Xiao Mu Nan and immediately opened his mouth: "well, you are my brother. You should give it to you, but Can you dance? "


    Ballroom dancing is something that every noble can do, but it''s just that!


    The young master always said that this kind of dance has no passion, and it''s not like that men and women hug each other, so Xiao Mu Nan really can''t jump.


    Xiao Mu Nan choked directly, and then before he opened his mouth, Si Mubei had already sneaked into the dance floor with his concubine Ye.


    Ye Feifei Fei''s whole person is stupefied, stare at Si Mu Bei in surprise.


    She can''t be naive and narcissistic. She thinks that master Mubei likes her. They grow up together since childhood. Every time master Mubei looks at her, he looks at his sister.


    Moreover, Mubei master has been abroad for several years, but he has never called her in private!


    So, Mubei master, what''s wrong with you today? Did you take the wrong medicine?


    Feifei Ye is worried. After being suppressed for two years, she will not be as lawless as she used to be. She has already understood the difference between herself and this group of people. She also knows that the young master and the master Mubei can make her a little shrimp sad by using her fingers.


    Therefore, ye Feifei became more cautious, and even glanced to the side of her eyes, she saw that the young master''s face was already black, and she was facing the edge of rage frequently.


    Concubine Ye bit her lip and felt that she was really in a tiger''s den.


    Ye Feifei is not very good at dancing, so she is taken by Si Mubei to dance

 Chapter 1748

    After dancing for a while, she suddenly found that this kind of social dance is not as refreshing as that of disco.


    This dance is so slow that she has no patience.


    But even if she doesn''t like it, Feifei ye still has the patience to jump down.


    It''s just I can always see the young master standing on the side, staring at this side of his eyes. It''s a little sad.


    Ye Feifei


    Finally, after a song, ye Feifei could not help but grow a pair of wings and fly out. At the moment when simu Bei let her go, she immediately broke away from him. "Mubei young master, goodbye."


    With these words, she ran to the door.


    But just ran to the door, but suddenly was stopped.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Li Xiaoxiao standing there. "What are you doing so flustered?"


    Ye Feifei looked at her in surprise, "you just, not in the hall?"


    Just Si Mu north and Xiao Mu Nan so arrogant behavior, let her already become the focus of public attention, Li Xiaoxiao unexpectedly did not see?


    Li Xiaoxiao heard this, look embarrassed for a while, stretched out his hand to lift his hair, "just went to mend a makeup."


    As if she didn''t want to mention the things just now, she changed the topic a little awkwardly when she said, "I''ve lost all my eyes and I blame Rick. What kind of Cameo TV series has no technical content at all. I said there will be an important social intercourse tonight."


    She complained two words, a turn of the head, as if suddenly saw something, immediately closed her mouth, no longer speak.


    Seeing Li Xiaoxiao so honest, Feifei Ye looked curiously along her eyes and found that Cai jiejie came out of the bathroom next to her.


    When Cai jiejie saw two people, they didn''t stop their steps. Instead, they walked around them directly. But the look in Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes was obviously contemptuous and disgusting.


    Li Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to look directly at each other''s eyes. She turned her head in a hurry and looked very embarrassed.


    But Cai jiejie is a hook on the corner of her lip, sneers and walks straight past.


    Seeing this picture, ye Feifei''s eyebrows were suddenly surprised. In a moment, she understood what had just happened in her mind.


    Li Xiaoxiao said that she came here today for Cai jiejie.


    So just now, Li Xiaoxiao must have watched Cai jiejie go to the bathroom and followed her. Then because both of them went to the bathroom and didn''t see the dancing at the party?


    What''s more, these two people don''t know what happened in the bathroom. It seems that Li Xiaoxiao and Cai jiejie are not happy.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei hurriedly lowered her head, no longer asked how it was.


    But Li Xiaoxiao didn''t ask her any more. She just grabbed her hand and said, "let''s go there and have a look. We''ll know that you''re such a bumpkin. I''ll take you to see."


    Ye Feifei


    She really wants to leave, and see what?


    Li Xiaoxiao pointed to the next table: "do you see it? Rich people''s life is really luxury, that table is gold Phoebe, in ancient times only royal can use! Such a table is worth a house! You haven''t seen it, have you? Knock down a piece of wood, and it''s worth a lot of money


    Ye Feifei She would like to say that she has been rolling on the table since she was a child. She even regarded it as a stage and sang on it.


    PS: the Alipay password is "the goddess is the goddess of high cold"

 Chapter 1749

    Concubine Ye was dragged by Li Xiaoxiao and suffered a bitter face. When she came back to her senses, she found that Li Xiaoxiao had already dragged her and walked to the place where several young masters gathered nearby.


    But Li Xiaoxiao walked over and stood there. Obviously, he liked a few young masters!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei doesn''t have to turn her head. She can detect a sharp sight staring at her body. She doesn''t dare to turn her head. She wants to find a hole in the ground.


    She hung her head slightly and looked at where Li Xiaoxiao was talking, but she couldn''t hear a word of what she said.


    -


    in a corner of the party.


    Chuang Nai, dressed in a fine dress, pulled Si Mubei and whispered, "noisy, I want you to help lazy and imperial concubine through this emotional crisis, not to let you pursue imperial concubine!"


    Chuang Nai Nai had a slight headache. "You and laziness can''t fight because of a woman!"


    Speaking of this, Chuang Nai could not help but brain tonic: "Damn it, you don''t like imperial concubine with laziness? What''s more, laziness and imperial concubine suddenly got into trouble two years ago. Can''t you say that laziness finds out that the princess likes you, so they fall out with the imperial concubine? "


    "How good is that?! If the imperial concubine likes you, you also like the imperial concubine, I must encourage you to be together, but lazy love and not, how sad in the future! This is a real embarrassment


    Si Mubei:!!


    So, he didn''t say a word. What was Chuang Nai struggling with?


    He took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and hold down Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder. "Mom, don''t think about it."


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately seized his hand, "yes, too


    Si Mubei thought that she had figured it out. As soon as she was relieved, she began to murmur: "you will inherit the Si family, lazy inherit the Xiao family, so you won''t live together. Even if the imperial concubine becomes a lazy sister-in-law, laziness at most is sad and will not mix up. You three are in a mess!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mu Bei coughed, "Mom, it''s not like you think, I don''t have that idea to imperial concubine."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, he looked at Si Mubei. All kinds of complex emotions flashed in his eyes. Finally, he sighed deeply, "noisy, lazy and bad heart, so I always pay more attention to him and make you feel wronged. You also let your younger brother have a calm personality and let his mother rest assured, but This what, love this kind of thing pays attention to a predestination, you rest assured, the mother won''t let you give up imperial concubine in order to be lazy


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mu North suddenly felt that this is actually a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Because of Xiao Mu Nan''s physical reasons, whether it is the Xiao family, or the Si family, even the grandmother Ding Mengya, aunt Si Jingyu, their attention is also on him.


    He''s used to being a big brother, and he''s on his own.


    However, at this moment, when he heard his mother''s words, he suddenly felt warm from the bottom of his heart.


    In addition to being moved, he had a rare smile on his lips. Now it''s rare for a serious person to relax. Then he said slowly, "Mom, I don''t like imperial concubines. Take it easy. I just did that just to let lazy see his heart clearly. "

 Chapter 1750

    Xiao Mu Nan sat on the sofa with a gloomy face, staring at the woman not far away.


    Although she wore a cheap skirt, she didn''t know why. In his eyes, ye Feifei was different from those women around her.


    Think of here, he can not help but malicious speculation, even if the leaf Feifei burned to ashes, he also know it?


    Then, the scene just flashed through his mind.


    When she saw him, she ran out like a rabbit meeting a wolf.


    His anger rose at once.


    Is he a monster? Let her feel so scared?!


    Last time, she poured his water, he did not care about her, this woman is simply neuropathy.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but follow up. He wanted to make it clear to her, and by the way, she gave her an assistant. He even thought of a good speech, ye Feifei, do you like to play with other people''s buttocks?


    Can''t you stand on your own?!


    But unexpectedly, he also expressed his satire to her, and was intercepted by Si Mu Bei!


    When he heard Si Mubei say that he would dance with her, he could not tell what his mood was. He just stepped forward and wanted to drag her over.


    After that, I saw the two people holding each other so tightly. It was dazzling and depressing.


    This woman, just after sleeping with herself, went to find his twin brother. Do you want to be shameless?!


    And now standing in the distance, casually standing posture is so provocative, it''s shameless.


    "Nange, Nange!" Xiao Mu Nan was thinking about it, but was interrupted by this call.


    He slightly a Leng, turned his head to see Su Penghao is staring at him in the hand, "South elder brother, you again force, this goblet is about to crack!"


    Xiao Mu Nan found that he was holding the goblet too strongly. He lowered his eyes slightly, then put down the goblet, and then looked up to see Si Mubei slowly coming.


    Seeing him, an inexplicable evil spirit suddenly surged to his heart. He stood up and walked directly to Si Mubei and said, "what are you doing asking Princess ye to dance?"


    Si Mubei ignored the explosive smell in his tone, still open-minded and serious: "if you want to, please."


    "Xiao Mu Nan a burst of anger," what is want to please please? Do you know who she is? "


    Si Mu north is very serious to ask: "who is she?"


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his mouth and came, "she is my man!"


    After a sentence, I saw the teasing look of the people around me. I coughed and said in embarrassment: "she is the one selected by my great grandfather. What''s the matter? "


    Si Mu North continues to open a mouth: "no how, just think you like her."


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. All of a sudden, her hair was blown up, "who likes her? Ugly and bad tempered! It''s a white eyed wolf that hasn''t been raised well. Who likes her? Who is so blind


    This words finish saying, see Si Mu north to stare at him to look at, look in the eyes surprised.


    Xiao Mu Nan said directly, "what do you see?"


    "Why are you so excited?"


    Xiao Mu Nan "Nothing, it''s just that she was raised by the Xiao family with money. Of course, I''m going to be excited. I never make a loss making business!"


    Si Mu Bei stares at him for half a ring, that vision lets Xiao Mu Nan feel as if his careful thought is peeped through. When he wants to lose his temper, he finally hears the other side''s opening: "then you open a price."


    PS: naonaonao assists ah ~ you guess, lazy offer? After eight shifts, I''ve been playing for a day. I''m tired. See you tomorrow! Then continue to ask for the monthly ticket! The last one was so fierce!

 Chapter 1751

    Xiao Mu Nan''s face, suddenly stiff, open a price?


    All of a sudden, his brows wrinkled tightly, and his eyes suddenly became deep and deep.


    Make an offer?


    His lips overflowed with a sneer, "what price? How much can she be worth... "


    Want to say that she is not worth much money, but the words to the mouth, but suddenly feel something wrong.


    He held the girl in the palm of his hand, but did not know how much money?


    How can this be!


    So the ten thousand that came to the mouth became one hundred thousand.


    He opened his mouth: "ten..."


    But a hundred thousand?


    What''s a hundred thousand?


    One piece of furniture at home is 100000 yuan. Is she inferior to one? Definitely not!


    That''s a million?


    A million dollars is just enough to buy a diamond, but he used to throw some diamond jewelry to her.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought for a while, and finally felt that it was not right.


    Because he suddenly found that the more he estimated, the more expensive the woman was?


    And even, let him have a feeling that all the money in the family can''t compare with her.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face suddenly sank down, and his lips closed tightly and stopped talking.


    All the people around him were staring at him. Seeing his appearance, everyone closed their mouths.


    In Xiao Mu Nan''s opinion, all things can be measured with money, but let him give Princess ye a price, but he can''t open it.


    What does that mean?


    Xiao Mu Nan is also thinking about this problem. What does it mean?


    While he was meditating, he suddenly saw Si Mu go up to the north, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "some things can''t be measured by money, and some injuries can''t disappear if they happen. Lazy, if you don''t like Feifei ye, then I don''t mind to like her


    A word, let Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes suddenly gloomy, half ring after the opening: "don''t you like her!"


    "Why?" Mu North Division inquires.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyebrows were tightly wrinkled up, and then turned around after half a ring, "I''ve already slept with her. Anyway, you can do whatever you like, but you can''t like her."


    Speaking of this, he turned, but in his turn that moment, stunned.


    Why can he like anyone, but can''t like her?


    Is she so important in his mind?


    His face froze, and he sat down on the sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand, no longer talking.


    He pursed his lips, but suddenly his eyes fell on someone not far away.


    Si Mu North no longer talks, also picked up a glass of red wine, sat on the sofa beside.


    -


    Feifei Ye didn''t know that she almost caused a fight between the two brothers. At the moment, she was still trying to reduce her sense of existence. She wanted to let people around her think that she was the air and didn''t see her!


    Unfortunately, Li Xiaoxiao made up her mind not to leave, so that she could not escape. However, she prayed in her heart that she could not meet the young master alone today. Just now she clearly felt the murderous spirit of the young master!


    However, the more you don''t want to, the more unfortunate it will be.


    After staying there for a while, they saw Su Penghao come over and said, "Li Xiaoxiao, let''s go there for a while?"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, "OK, Mr. Su, no problem!"


    Seeing Li Xiaoxiao directly forgetting her friends, er, no, seeing the gold master and forgetting her assistant, Feifei Ye is really worried.

 Chapter 1752

    She grabbed Li Xiaoxiao''s arm and said, "Sister Li, I..."


    "You wait for me here. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. There''s nothing terrible about it. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Feifei It''s really a big beast. OK!


    With a bitter face on her face, she tugged Li Xiaoxiao with all her strength. She made up her mind that she would go wherever she went. She could not be left alone by herself, otherwise


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at her impatiently and scolded in a low voice: "what are you nervous about? If you can''t, you''ll go outside to look for Rick. I''ll tell you, you look OK, but who here is not used to seeing beautiful women. You think people will like you! Don''t be narcissistic here, let go quickly, or you will be deducted from your salary! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Concubine ye can only release Li Xiaoxiao''s arm. As soon as Li Xiaoxiao turns her head, she turns from ferocious to gentle. She holds Su Penghao''s arm and follows him to the side.


    Ye Feifei looked around. Seeing that the young master was still sitting in the dark corner and staring at her, she felt frightened. She moved her step slowly and saw the young master wave to her.


    Ye Feifei


    Can she pretend she didn''t see it?


    Yes, I didn''t see it.


    She thought of this, dropped her head, picked up the phone directly, pretended to answer the phone, and walked out.


    Even though she told herself that she was afraid of Xiao Mu Nan, even though she was always submissive in front of Xiao Mu Nan, she didn''t have much fear of Xiao Mu Nan. Otherwise, she would not dare to slap him and splash him with water. Now she still dares to turn a blind eye to his orders.


    She bowed her head and spoke out loud: "ah? All right, I''ll be right out. Yeah! Goodbye


    Hang up the phone, she sulked and walked out. When she finally left the banquet hall, Princess Ye was relieved. But just as she was relieved, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone, and then she was taken two steps to the side.


    She just put down the heart, immediately raised again, a turn around, see Xiao Mu Nan is a face gloomy stare at her.


    Ye Feifei


    So, after all, she still can''t escape his Wuzhishan?!


    At the moment, two people just stood behind a pillar nearby. The street lamp didn''t shine. The light here was dim.


    Xiao Mu Nan threw the concubine ye on the pillar over there, and put his hands beside her. In the night, the other side''s look seemed cloudy and sunny. In that pair of sinister eyes, there was also the light of the evil. In a moment, Fei Fei ye heard him say, "concubine Ye! I''m not involved in collusion. Do you want to collude with Si Mubei? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, her heart suddenly shrank!


    At that time, she did something like that, but she didn''t expect to be humiliated by him again and again.


    Ye Feifei immediately bit her lips, and after half a sound, she opened her mouth: "young master, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered, "don''t you know? What''s the feeling of dancing with Si Mubei just now? Yeah? Is it more comfortable than holding me? "


    When he said this, he pushed his body forward, and his body and her body stuck together without any gap.


    It''s summer now. Concubine Ye is wearing very little. With her thin clothes, she can feel the coolness and temperature of each other''s body. She can even feel that he is hard in some place. She is scared to move.

 Chapter 1753

    Xiao Mu Nan is upset and just wants to talk to her. But he didn''t expect to press over like this. When he smelled the fragrance of the girl, he suddenly felt a little confused.


    Even the body reacted, which made him feel very embarrassed.


    But how can Xiao Mu Nan let his embarrassment be known? So he pushed hard forward, just to tease her.


    Then, as expected, I saw that Feifei Ye''s eyes widened. The big dark eyes flashed through the eyes, which made Xiao munan feel as if he was doing something wrong. He was a little uncomfortable.


    The whole heart of Ye Feifei is pounding. In the dark, the young master''s face was very close to her, so close that she could clearly see the young master''s eyelashes.


    She took a mouthful of saliva, twisted her head, and put her hands between them. Her voice stuttered: "little, young master, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered, "what am I doing? Concubine ye, what do you say


    The words fall, see her look embarrassed, to the mouth of the words become, "owe the Xiao family money, when do you plan to return?"


    When ye Feifei Fei heard this, her eyes dilated, "I have already returned it!"


    "Xiao Mu Nan sneers," returned? Why don''t I know? "


    You''ve got a hundred thousand mouthfuls of the lyrics


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes flickered: "is it?"


    Concubine Ye has already cursed in her heart.


    This asshole!


    What does that mean? You''re not going to admit it?!


    Yap!


    It''s shameless!


    She is abdominal Fei when, finally heard the voice of young master, "Ye Fei Fei Fei, I think you have forgotten one thing."


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what?"


    "What did we say when the name Nanfei was created?"


    What do you say?


    Ye Feifei thought for a while, suddenly thought of what, the whole person suddenly stiff.


    At the beginning, the young master said to her that the reason why the name of Nanfei became popular was that, in addition to her own musical talent, she relied on the hype of the young master.


    Cai jiejie is a person with a lot of topics and personality, so the young master chose her.


    After that, Cai jiejie was able to make a great success all the way by relying on the implicit packaging of the young master. Now, her Southern concubine has become famous, and the price of lyrics and songs has also risen.


    So the young master said at that time that they earned two or eight cents!


    She two, he eight!


    At that time, she was so angry that she almost gave up her job.


    But in the end, he agreed.


    At this time, the meaning of Xiao Mu Nan''s words is that only 60000 of the 300000 are hers, and the rest 240000 are his?


    Concubine Ye is going to be very angry!


    She heaved her chest and raised her head after half a noise, "what do you want to do? I am now, want money not, want life one


    This word falls, hear Xiao Mu Nan sneer a mouth, "how much is your life worth?"


    Feifei Ye is so angry that she wants to give him a slap, this bastard!


    She looked up at him in a fit of pique. "What do you say?"


    Xiao Mu Nan tilted his head to think for a while, and then opened his mouth and said, "I haven''t thought about it. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan said here, and stretched out his finger, a pinch her chin, "but before I think about it, you should be honest, don''t seduce people everywhere!"

 Chapter 1754

    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is thinking about this person hair what nerve, Xiao Mu Nan but suddenly let her go, and then turned around and left.


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine ye can''t believe it. Is this a change of sex, young master?


    How can you be so talkative?


    It was as if the sky was red and the sun was coming out from the West.


    Should not This is not a young master, but a young master masquerading as a young master?


    Ye Feifei shook her head and put the idea behind her.


    Whatever it is!


    Anyway, I''m safe now, and look at the young master''s appearance, it seems that she is not in a hurry to take back the money she owes?


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she looked around and saw that there was no one around, so she went to the nanny cart.


    Just walked to the nanny car, Li Ke and the driver are looking for what there, ye Feifei is slightly stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Rick said, "I just saw something black left in, so I wanted to find out what it was."


    The driver couldn''t help laughing, "what can it be? You must be dazzled! Can''t somebody else''s cat come to our car? "


    Lik


    Li Ke thought about it for a while, but he didn''t ask.


    Three people on the nanny car, waiting for a while, the party finally broke up, a few people saw Li Xiaoxiao come out, Li Ke quickly waved to her.


    Li Xiaoxiao came over and was about to get on the bus when Li Ke exclaimed: "Xiaoxiao, it''s Cai jiejie! Come on, go and say hello to her


    Then, without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to have any reaction, he walked directly over, "Hello, Miss Cai!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Li Ke''s speed is simply too fast. He just rushed up without waiting for Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei to react.


    Concubine Ye immediately raised her forehead and sighed.


    Why did she forget to tell Li Ke that Li Xiaoxiao and Cai jiejie had a bad time at the party?


    Now, when I go to see Li Xiaoxiao, I can see that she looks embarrassed. According to reason, Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t need to go there. She just asks Li Ke to hold a nail. However, Li Xiaoxiao is silent for a moment. She still stands upright and walks towards Cai jiejie.


    This move, let Ye Fei Fei Fei feel inexplicably warm in the heart.


    This Li Xiaoxiao looks arrogant and arrogant, but in fact, he is tough and soft hearted.


    I was afraid that Li Ke would get angry, so I followed him.


    Concubine ye thought of this place, and she didn''t know why. She had a good feeling for Li Xiaoxiao.


    She is vain and likes to be rich and handsome, but she is also sincere. She is not stingy with her own people, but also with maintenance.


    Then, ye Fei Fei Fei also followed.


    The distance between the two sides was not far, so the message came from there.


    Li Ke saw Li Xiaoxiao go by, grabbed Li Xiaoxiao and said to Cai jiejie, "Miss Cai, we Li Xiaoxiao are your loyal fans, her idol is you! Xiaoxiao, come on, say hello to Miss Cai! "


    Cai jiejie sneered, "no, I''m not interested in a person who can only imitate others. What''s more, what I hate most is the vain people. "


    Without being polite, Li Xiaoxiao''s expression suddenly froze, and subconsciously retorted, "is Miss Cai afraid that I''m better than blue? But what is Mr. Cai proud of? If it had not been for the lyrics and songs of Nanfei, you would not have come to this stage now! "


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she suddenly narrowed her eyes and said with a sneer: "yes, but Nanfei only valued me, but you can''t get into his eyes! If you have the ability to ask Nanfei to write a song for you to talk again! "


    PS: after the fourth shift, I''ll see you in the afternoon

 Chapter 1755

    After Cai jiejie''s words fell, Li Xiaoxiao immediately bit her lips. "Nanfei has disappeared for two years, and even Miss Cai can''t ask her to move her, let alone me? I''m very excited to see Mr. Cai today. I have nothing else to do, so I''ll leave first. "


    Li Xiaoxiao finished this sentence, glared at Li Ke fiercely, turned around and left.


    Cai jiejie snorted coldly. When she got to a distance, she sneered: "I can''t help myself!"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s feet, gas eyes red, but in the end still did not say anything, speed up to leave.


    When several people got into the nanny car, Li Xiaoxiao broke out. She suddenly dropped her mobile phone on the ground. "Thanks to my respect for her, I didn''t expect to look down on people like this!"


    Concubine Ye held her breath, and then heard Li Ke open his mouth: "how did you provoke her? Are you so ruthless? "


    People in the entertainment industry are accustomed to dress up. Even if they don''t, they will be OK on the surface.


    What''s more, Li Xiaoxiao is now a little famous. Cai jiejie doesn''t need to bully her. If she is found out, she will be added with the reputation of suppressing the new person.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao''s chest heaved with anger. "I didn''t do anything. I just watched her go to the bathroom, followed her, and then just said a few words, she interrupted by her evil spirit. She also said that I entered the party by no means that could not enter the stream She didn''t rely on master Xiao to get in. How noble can she be


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red.


    If you don''t find a way to this kind of high-end banquet tonight, you can''t get in at all.


    However, she also knows that Cai jiejie was invited by the host of the party, which can be said to be invited. Did not someone else call them and give them some appearance fees, and then she came here?


    This kind of party, as long as you can know one, it''s good!


    Although she was following the path of Su Penghao, everyone was just laughing at her with 50 steps. Is it necessary to laugh at her like this?


    Li Xiaoxiao has a strong sense of self-esteem. When he said this, he changed the topic and looked at Fei Fei Fei. "Where do you live, Xiao Ye?"


    Ye Feifei immediately opened her mouth and said where she lived.


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned, "live so far, you die! It''s eleven o''clock. The subway stops! "


    Concubine ye knew that she was a fire of evil, but she had a thick skin after she had been trained since she was a child. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll take a taxi to go back later."


    "You are very rich! It''s fifty yuan to get to your house by taxi from here


    "It''s OK. Sister Li will give me 3000 yuan today." Concubine Ye reminded her by the way.


    Li Xiaoxiao gave her a look, "put away your little bit of careful thinking, Li Ke, give me the money! Look at her way into the eyes of money. Can Li Xiaoxiao still owe you this 3000 yuan? "


    Concubine Ye continued to laugh, but she didn''t say that she was relying on the three thousand yuan to eat!


    Li Ke counted the money for her. Then Fei Fei asked, "Sister Li, tomorrow..."


    This job hasn''t been implemented yet. As an assistant to Li Xiaoxiao, even if it''s not according to the daily settlement, you can get 6000 or 7000 a month, right?


    Li Xiaoxiao gave her a white look, "OK, I think you''re OK. Let''s do it first. But if you don''t do well, I won''t keep you! Rick, keep looking for a new assistant


    Concubine ye only contacts with her for one day, and she knows that this person has a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. So the meaning of this word is actually to hire her!

 Chapter 1756

    Feifei Ye was excited, "Sister Li, don''t worry. I''ll do it well from tomorrow! Where am I going to work tomorrow


    Li Ke looked at her and thought it funny, "I''ll send you a text message early tomorrow morning, and sister Xiaoxiao will go to this cast to be a guest star tomorrow morning. When will you go there and wait for my SMS notice?"


    Concubine Ye nodded, and then continued to push forward: "Sister Li, I just graduated this year, and I have no money in my hand. Can I close this month, I have to rent a house first. Today''s money is just enough to pay a rent, and then the problem of eating is difficult to solve."


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at her contemptuously, "Xiaoye, you are so beautiful, and you don''t want to develop in the entertainment industry? It''s like being poor. "


    I can''t make up for my talent as a concubine


    Li Xiaoxiao was relieved because she finally felt that she had an assistant. She was really afraid that the other party would run to act, but she couldn''t get in her way. So she turned her mouth and said, "it''s really mud that can''t help the wall! Well, when you come over tomorrow, let Rick do the entry formalities for you, and then advance a month''s salary first. "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she felt warm in her heart for a moment.


    She had no money, no money, no ability to leave the Xiao family. But first she met a father who loved her, and now she met a boss. All of these made her look forward to her future life.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei is full of fighting spirit.


    Don''t you owe the young master 240000 yuan?!


    She can also have thousands of yuan a month. If she wants to write lyrics and music in the future, she will not be able to repay his money!


    When concubine ye thought of this, she couldn''t help but open her mouth to Li Xiaoxiao: "sister Xiaoxiao, you are so good!"


    "Well, don''t give me sugar coated bullets!" Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao twisted her head and looked to the side, and then suddenly opened her mouth to lik, "aren''t we just going to go to the west? Just send Xiaoye home. "


    Lik


    Ye Feifei


    Li Xiaoxiao''s residence is in the north, but he wants to send her to the West. Obviously, she doesn''t trust her to take a taxi at night.


    Concubine Ye was more moved.


    When she got home, Princess Ye got out of the car and waved to Li Xiaoxiao. Then she said, "sister Xiaoxiao, you will be very popular in the future! Really, believe me


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes brightened, and the smile on her lips could not be restrained, but she still rolled a big white eye to her, "OK, go back quickly! Of course I know I will be angry


    Her arrogant appearance is really a little similar to the young master sometimes.


    Concubine Ye burst out laughing.


    In fact, Li Xiaoxiao''s sound quality is more suitable for singing her songs than Cai jiejie.


    It''s just that when she started writing songs, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t get up. She and the young master didn''t know there was another Li Xiaoxiao in the world!


    Li Xiaoxiao obviously found this, so during several competitions, most of them chose Cai jiejie''s songs, but they were more emotional than Cai jiejie. Because Li Xiaoxiao was younger than Cai jiejie, she could sing the heart of Nanfei better. After all, it was Feifei ye who wrote it.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoxiao is highly praised on the Internet, and even compares her voice quality with CAI jiejie. This is one of the reasons why Cai jiejie has no good face to Li Xiaoxiao today.

 Chapter 1757

    Ye Feifei didn''t know. After she left, the nanny car drove out for a period of time, a small meat ball rolled under the seat in the back of the car, and finally felt relieved.


    Aunt Ye Feifei finally got out of the car, so she didn''t even dare to breathe.


    So, the little man lay down there and fell asleep.


    But when she fell asleep, the air conditioner in the car was too low, which made her sneeze.


    "Achoo!"


    Several people in the nanny''s car were startled instantly.


    Li Xiaoxiao was sleeping. When she heard this, she suddenly sat up straight and looked at the car for a few seconds. After half a sound, she gave a wry smile. "I''m so confused that I feel that a child sneezes in my dream."


    As soon as the voice came out, I saw the strange look in Li Ke''s eyes.


    Li Xiaoxiao slightly a Leng, and then the three people in the car again heard a voice: "Achoo!"


    In the car, suddenly quiet down, Li Xiaoxiao even dare not breathe.


    She swallowed her saliva, and then she wriggled her neck rigidly. "Li Li Li Ke, I just, did I hear something?"


    When Rick heard this, he was a little stunned. After half a sound, he was stiff and turned his head to look at the back seat of the car. He felt that the sound was coming from!


    However, there was no one in the back seat of the car!


    Inexplicable, a few people thought of the ghost story in the night, suddenly one by one scared hair upright!


    Even the driver couldn''t help saying, "well, there are many tombs in the West. We are..."


    "Achoo!"


    "Ah, ah!" Like a woman, Li Ke suddenly jumped up and entangled Li Xiaoxiao. Li Xiaoxiao was also frightened, but he immediately reacted and pushed him away.


    Li Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and slowly walked to the back seat. He just wanted to say that there was no one, but her leg was suddenly caught!


    She was so scared that she was almost ready to cry out!


    Can suddenly and suddenly realize what, quickly squat down the body, on a pair of big, black grape like eyes.


    When she was stunned, she saw a three-year-old pink girl looking up at her. She was lying there, small and soft, just like a milk dog. Then the little girl blinked her big eyes and suddenly called out to her, "Mom!"


    Li Xiaoxiao:!!


    -


    when ye Feifei arrived home, she had tried to keep her voice down, but she still woke up the family.


    She opened the door, and just groped for her bedroom, she heard the master bedroom door click. Then she saw Ye Guoqing standing at the door. Seeing her, ye Guoqing said in a hurry: "honey, did you eat?"


    Feifei Ye stopped and looked back, she saw that Gao Meili was also getting up, with a strong anger on her face: "I really don''t know where I went to when I came home so late. It''s a girl''s house. I don''t know how to learn it well! No money to eat! Don''t you know that you need gas to turn on the fire twice? "


    Ye Guoqing frowned, "shut up


    Gao Meili two eyebrows a horizontal, see to want to quarrel again, ye Fei Fei Fei quickly step forward, take out 2000 yuan from the bag, "Dad, this is what I made today, here you are."


    Ye Guoqing saw this and was shocked.

 Chapter 1758

    However, Gao Meili''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she took the money back without saying a word!


    Ye Guoqing''s face suddenly sank down, turned his head and looked at Gao Meili, "give the money to my daughter!"


    Gao Meili sneered, "I won''t give it. What''s the matter?! She doesn''t spend money on food and housing at home


    With this sentence, for fear that ye Guoqing would steal money from her, he went directly back to his room and closed the door.


    Ye Guoqing turned his head and looked at Fei Fei Fei, who immediately understood that it must be ye Guoqing''s suspicion that she had done something immoral. She hastily opened her mouth and explained her job search today. Then she said, "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not a child anymore. I''ve learned a lot from the young master for so many years."


    Ye Guoqing was excited, "Hey, that girl, you can do a good job. After that, your salary will be saved by yourself, and you don''t have to give it to the family."


    Speaking of this, ye Feifei took the opportunity to propose that she wanted to move out and live, and promised that she would be OK: "Dad, I am so old, and this family is a little small, ye Qi is about to take the college entrance examination. We can''t let Ye Qi sleep on the balcony all the time. I''ll go to find a house tomorrow and let Ye Qi move back."


    Ye Guoqing frowned and wanted to say no, but after thinking about Gao Meili''s attitude, he still didn''t say anything. He just put out his big hand and touched Princess Ye''s head, "Dad will accompany you to see the house tomorrow."


    After persuading Ye Guoqing, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief and went into the bedroom.


    After running all day today, she was a little tired, but lying in bed, she suddenly couldn''t sleep.


    Her mind always flashed the scene of being alone with the young master today.


    Obviously, I''m dancing with master Si Mubei. Why don''t you feel embarrassed? But it''s so embarrassing to stick so close to the young master?


    She bit her lips, always feel that today''s young master, a little wrong, not so choking, and feel, it seems that she is not so fierce.


    Young master, it should not be Be splashed water, cause the brain to enter water? (audience: young master, ask for the mental shadow area of laziness at the moment!)


    Ye Feifei thought about it and didn''t think about it. She just fell asleep with the quilt.


    The next day, I went to the crew according to the address given by Li Ke. When I saw Li Xiaoxiao''s nanny car, I rushed over. The nanny car had just stopped and the door opened. I saw Li Xiaoxiao staring at a pair of big black eyes. The whole person was a little decadent, as if he had not slept well last night.


    Ye Feifei


    Li Xiaoxiao yawned and said to the person who was going to leave after her turn: "you don''t have to follow me today. I''ll give you another task."


    Ye Feifei just wanted to ask what task it was. There was a voice of milk in the nanny car, "Mom, where are you going?"


    Mom?!


    Ye Feifei felt that her mind was confused. She looked up and down at Li Xiaoxiao. She looked like she was 21 or 12 years old. She became a mother at such a young age?


    When Li Xiaoxiao saw her eyes, she knew that she had misunderstood her. But it was too late, so she waved to her and ran to the crew. "You take good care of her. I''ll come over later."


    Concubine ye had no choice but to open the nanny car and get on the car. She wanted to see what Li Xiaoxiao''s daughter looked like. Unexpectedly, she was surprised by her familiar face. "Little cherry?! Why are you here? "


    PS: eight watch over ~ ~ guess who is cherry?! ha-ha! Don''t worry, Li Xiaoxiao will be hot! Princess will become famous again! Later, it will be a lot of fun, and our little lazy young man will be enlightened. I almost forgot. Alipay''s red envelope is: to give the child a monthly pass. Continue to ask for monthly tickets. This month''s monthly ticket is very low, ah ~ ~ ~ Click to read the next chapter, and vote for ~


    .

 Chapter 1759

    The little girl was wearing a small pink skirt. On her white face, the pair of black grapes seemed to have big eyes and showed innocence, which made people feel that she was almost soft at heart.


    And the little cherry saw Ye Feifei, her eyes first flickered a few times, then suddenly stretched out her hand to her, grinned, and then cried out: "Mom, you haven''t come to play with little cherry for a long time!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    She quickly hugged little cherry, then got on the car, anxiously looked at her and asked, "how can you be here?"


    She thought of something and said, "when did you come here?"


    Small cherry heard this, blinked a big eye, "last night with mom together."


    This mother definitely refers to Li Xiaoxiao!


    Ye Feifei felt that she was almost broken, and quickly picked up her mobile phone, "if you run out like this, your father must be worried! Cherry, you little villain


    She said here, planned to make a phone call, but did not expect that the phone has not been through, saw a sports car "Chih" stopped beside her nanny car.


    Then, the door opened and a man came out of the car in a hurry.


    His face, which had always been warm and moist, had a certain degree of urgency at the moment, which had deeply damaged the sense of humility and gentleness that he gave people. And he looked a little decadent and knew that he might have stayed up all night last night.


    When he got out of the car, his sight was fixed on the nanny''s car, and he quickly walked to this side!


    At this time, ye Feifei saw Li Xiaoxiao''s make-up to half, but rushed over in a hurry. The whole person looked very strange. She saw the situation here, ran quickly for two steps and stopped in front of the man: "are you Mr. Shi who just called me?"


    Hearing this, Shi Xun nodded, bypassed her and wanted to go to the nanny car again.


    But Li Xiaoxiao''s attitude was very strong, "I''m sorry, you said you are the father of little cherry, so do you have any evidence?"


    Her words fall, Shi Xun has not put on her body''s line of sight, finally fell on her body.


    Shi Xun''s eyes with a kind of urgent color, eyebrows also frown up, "please get out of the way, I''ll see if my daughter is OK!"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked up. "Mr. Shi, although your family is very important, I have never heard of a child in your family. Since the child follows me, I will be responsible for her safety. You can''t show evidence, I can''t let you see the child!"


    When ye Feifei was in the car, she saw that the two people outside were about to pinch each other. She quickly put down her mobile phone, opened the door, and walked down with cherry in her arms. Then she looked at Shi Xun and called out, "xinxinge!"


    After concubine ye called out, Li Xiaoxiao looked back in surprise and looked at her. Then she looked back at Shi Xun: "Xiao Ye, do you know him?"


    Ye Feifei quickly nodded and walked forward two steps, "little cherry is his daughter, Sister Li, I can testify!"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s suspicious eyes crossed her and finally fell on Shi Xun.


    After half ring, she just looked back at the little cherry, "little cherry, is this your father?"


    Little cherry stares at Shi Xun with big eyes like black grape, and then says, "I won''t go with him!"


    A word fell, Li Xiaoxiao quickly grabbed the arm of little cherry, and then looked at Ye Feifei and Shi Xun with vigilance, "you two, should not be together to abduct and sell children?"

 Chapter 1760

    Speaking of this, she took advantage of the leaf Fei Fei Fei Fei one does not pay attention to, will carry the child in the past.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Xinxinge is the son of Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan. His family is in charge of ASUS technology, as well as the shares of emperor Hao held by Si Jingyu. How could he abduct and sell the children?


    Concubine Ye helped her forehead and sighed, "Sister Li, this child is really Mr. Shi''s daughter. "


    As soon as she said this, Li Xiaoxiao looked at her. She was very clever once and said, "this Mr. Shi was born out of the ordinary family. How do you know him?"


    Ye Feifei


    When ye Feifei is worried about how to explain, Shi Xun sees that the child is safe and sound, and finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Shi Xun''s voice was very low, pleasant to listen to and felt very secure. He looked very calm and had already taken over the company at home. So he looked like a business elite. His eyes drooped slightly. Then he took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a picture of him and cherry blossom and handed it to Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao took a look and asked in surprise: "who is the person next to this picture?"


    In the original picture, in addition to the one-year-old photos of Shi Xun and Xiao cherry, there is another woman who looks like Xiao cherry''s mother, but the face of the woman''s photo has been cut off, so no one can see the woman''s appearance clearly.


    As soon as Li Xiaoxiao said this, Shi Xun''s face, which had just softened, suddenly became gloomy.


    Fei Fei Fei knew that this woman was the pain in Shi Xun''s heart. She could not ask. She hurried forward and interrupted: "cherry, what are you doing away from home? Come home with dad soon


    Little cherry heard this, lowered her head, "I don''t want to go back with my father, I want to find my mother. My father said that my mother would come back when I was three years old, but my father lied! I''m going to have my birthday soon, but my mother still hasn''t come back


    Small cherry soft waxy voice, people feel a dark look.


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned, but still gave the cherry back to Shi Xun, and then snorted coldly.


    Shi Xun picked up the cherry, stretched out his big hand and patted her on the back.


    Then he looked at little cherry''s small body. With a puff, Shi Xun''s eyes turned deeper. Immediately, he nodded to Li Xiaoxiao and said in silence, "thank you."


    Then he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Li Xiaoxiao: "this is my business card. Thank you. I''ll ask the Secretary to contact you later."


    Speaking of this, she nodded to Princess ye, and then turned around directly and got on the car with cherry in her arms.


    Such a big man, clearly give a feeling of depression, but holding a small cherry feeling, but very gentle, obviously used to take care of his daughter.


    Shi Xun''s low atmosphere made the scene a little depressed. It was not until his car drove away that ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao felt relieved.


    Then Li Xiaoxiao came over and said to Princess ye, "what''s going on? His wife? "


    Concubine Ye is not good at evaluating other people''s housework, so she has to speak vaguely, "it is said that she has gone abroad."


    As soon as the words came out, I saw Li Xiaoxiao looking at her up and down. The look in her eyes made Fei Fei Fei feel thirsty. Then Li Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "Feifei ye, you shouldn''t be a rich child. You''re a rich girl who wants to experience life secretly?"

 Chapter 1761

    Ye Feifei "Have you ever seen a rich woman as poor as I am?"


    Li Xiaoxiao thought for a moment, "yes, whose rich girl still needs to pay in advance?"


    When it comes to it, she''ll sign the contract


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao ran away again.


    Li Ke signs a contract with Ye Feifei. Ye Feifei looks at it, and then she is shocked by her monthly income: 10000 yuan!


    Ten thousand a month. It''s really amazing!


    Concubine Ye raised her head in surprise, and heard Rick open his mouth: "that what, well done and welfare, free for money, you also have to endure Xiaoxiao''s bad temper, OK?"


    Ye Feifei I''m afraid she''ll quit.


    Ye Feifei Fei gladly signed a contract with Li Ke, and then advanced ten thousand yuan. She thought that the rent could be considered a little bit more downtown. Then she went to find Li Xiaoxiao excitedly.


    But I didn''t expect that just arrived at the venue, I heard the shrill scream from the makeup division.


    Ye Feifei is stunned. She rushes over and opens the door to see Li Xiaoxiao fighting with an actress.


    The other side grabbed Li Xiaoxiao''s hair. "What are you doing? You can only imitate other people''s singers. You don''t have your own style. It''s shameless!"


    Li Xiaoxiao also full of anger, "I''ll tell you what to do, and let you speak ill of others behind your back!"


    Ye Feifei


    In front of this kind of scene, in the end is swollen to return a responsibility, hello ~!


    When she was in a daze, she saw that the other side''s assistant had come forward, "don''t fight, don''t fight!"


    However, it is said that she is pulling Li Xiaoxiao, and then she takes the opportunity to let the other party grab Li Xiaoxiao''s face. There is a claw mark on Li Xiaoxiao''s face.


    Concubine Ye looks silly!


    After a while, Li Xiaoxiao glared at her, "concubine ye, are you stupid? Not yet


    Concubine ye came back to her senses and went forward quickly.


    After all, she had practiced. She took the other party''s assistant to one side, and then went forward again to directly seize the other party''s artists. Li Xiaoxiao took the opportunity to scratch her neck with one claw!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    The whole make-up artist was in a cloud of gunpowder. The deputy director rushed over and said, "stop it for me!"


    The scene finally quieted down.


    The deputy director looked at the room in a mess, his whole body was shaking with anger, "what are you doing? What do you want? It''s just no quality! "


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red. Before she opened her mouth, she saw the other party''s artists and cried, "director Li, you have to make decisions for me. I chatted with a few friends. She suddenly rushed up and went crazy. It''s like no education, no quality! There are such things there! "


    Li Xiaoxiao moved his hand first, so this matter is Li Xiaoxiao''s fault.


    Hearing this, director Li turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, his cheek was scratched, and Li''s eyebrows were frowning. At this time, Li Ke finally came and stopped Li Xiaoxiao in front of him and said with a smile to the director: "director Li, director Li, come on, please stop the fire, let''s go this way."


    Ye Feifei followed Li Xiaoxiao to the side, and then did not dare to speak. She directly took the towel and washed it and handed it to her.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s face has been scratched in the middle of her make-up. It must be very painful. Now she dares not use makeup remover. She can only wash her makeup with clear water first.

 Chapter 1762

    Li Xiaoxiao is silent and washes his face with water. He is afraid that the cherry will be abducted and sold, but the man who shows a clear nature just now is silent and makes people feel distressed.


    Li Xiaoxiao washed his face and saw Rick coming. Three people were in the same room. Li Ke''s face was very smelly and black. "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips. "That woman''s mouth is too smelly. She even said that I was promoted by three company. She also said that I had no talent at all. She was imitating others, and my acting skills were bad. She was a vase. If I don''t tear her mouth, I won''t call her Li Xiaoxiao! "


    A word fell, and Rick''s face became darker.


    He squinted at Li Xiaoxiao with a gloomy face. After half a sound, he said, "because of this, you hit people? Li Xiaoxiao! You''re not as hot as that! Look at it. You don''t have to wait for tomorrow. Your scandal will be all over the net


    Li Xiaoxiao was roared to shrink his neck and hang his head.


    Feifei Ye feels headache when listening to her. Li Xiaoxiao can make trouble so much. Is it really good?


    When several people were silent, Rick stood up and said, "do you know why the other party is so arrogant? She happened to be a new favorite of a producer recently! And you, Li Xiaoxiao, what do you rely on to be so arrogant?! People in the circle know that only when you have capital can you play big cards. What capital do you have? "


    A word falls, Li Xiaoxiao immediately grand low head.


    Li Ke took a deep breath and was obviously upset by Li Xiaoxiao''s appearance of causing trouble. "Li Xiaoxiao, she scolds you if she likes to scold you. What are you so angry about? She scolds you, can you have less meat?! She''s jealous. You''re following someone else''s way! Are you out of your head! You promised me never to do it again. You didn''t bring your brain here, did you? "


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao whispered, "but she said You''re gay. "


    A word falls, ye Feifei''s head is raised, can''t believe to look at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Rick also widened his eyes and looked at her in disbelief.


    I don''t know why, the quiet in the room suddenly makes Feifei Ye feel warm.


    Therefore, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help fighting because the other side scolded Li Ke?


    Although her behavior is very rude, but at this moment, ye Feifei suddenly feels that she likes Li Xiaoxiao a little.


    Li Ke''s anger also disappeared, powerless looking at her, "be scolded, be scolded, this is the reality, not what can''t be said."


    Ye Feifei It''s so shocking today that she has to digest.


    Li Xiaoxiao did not dare to speak, and then the room was silent again.


    After a while, lik sighed, "this is a big business. I just saw that the artists of the other party have already called the producer to come over and say that they will not finish with you, but will take you to court."


    He said here, decadent sitting on the sofa, "Li Xiaoxiao, you''re finished, you''re finished this time!"


    As soon as the words fell, I heard that the door was opened. Then the beaten artist stood at the door and looked at the room with complacency on his face. After half a ring, he said, "Li Xiaoxiao, I''m not finished with you today!"


    Speaking of this, she turned her head to look at the people next to her, "Master Liu, you must help me make decisions. Look at my face!"


    With the fall of this sentence, I saw a well-dressed man appeared at the door.


    When seeing this man, ye Feifei stands up, because this man is not other than Liu Bingxing and Zuo Yiyi''s son!


    Sleeping trough!


    Concubine ye can''t help but sigh in her heart that the world is too small! She didn''t know what she was doing. She stretched out her hand to cover her face!


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m. for the remaining four shifts! Work in the afternoon, the update time is really uncertain, I write it, set it at 9:00 p.m., it will be updated like this in the future, Moda!

 Chapter 1763

    She hated to read the curse directly and make herself into air. But even so, she still covered her face and looked forward to Liu zuojie''s children''s shoes not seeing her.


    Liu Zuojiang is the son of Zuo Yi and Liu Bingxing, several years younger than them, and is in a group with supenhao.


    But NIMA, these two Bunny cubs unexpectedly did not learn well, what kind of mischief in entertainment circle?!


    But I thought, and then she suddenly understood.


    In the past two years, although the young master did not care much about her, Liu Zuojiang and supenhao were still enthusiastic about her as usual.


    Sometimes I can talk to her.


    For example, she seems to have heard that Su Penghao wanted to develop on the film and television.


    Liu Zuojiang''s grandfather is the bank president, and his father, Liu Bingxing, also goes to politics. He is very interested in business, so he let supenhao take him with him.


    At that time, the two people also discussed to invest in a TV play. What is the name of that TV play?


    The princess Ye looked out from the inside of her fingers, and then she saw the drama group full of drama names: love you.


    It seems, as if, at the beginning, the two people really mean this name, right?


    At that time, she laughed at how the name was so like dog blood president Wen, and supenhao explained to her, "this was originally adapted by the network president Wen."


    Fei ye:


    At this moment, she really wanted to burst into a rude remark.


    But she still stepped back, covered her face and tried to reduce her sense of existence.


    At the moment, she is wearing a cap with a duck tongue, which is to prevent sunburn. She is still holding her head down and covering her face. So Liu zuojang didn''t recognize her for a while. She looked around the room. She crossed Li Xiaoxiao''s face and looked at another female artist. The female artist was named dengwenjuan. She was a small 17th and eighth line artist. She was not red. She was on this TV There is no more than female number three in the play.


    The position of female No. 3 is not very good, so she sees the role of Li Xiaoxiao.


    This character is very flattering and well positioned. It is a famous female singer who helps the leading actress of TV series. Although there are not many roles, it is very gratifying.


    So today dengwenjuan is so difficult, also want to squeeze Li Xiaoxiao away, and then his own upper position.


    And also called Liu zuojie, put it clear that Liu Zuojiang to support her!


    "What is the matter?" she said


    Deng Wenjuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Liu, she, suddenly hit me in the crew, and also asked her assistant to help her. You see my neck, she has scratched it! How can such a person be suitable for the play?! Mr. Liu, you must give me the lead! "


    As soon as this came out, the deputy director beside him could not help but bow his head and smile and open up: "this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    It is a word for investors to change their crew. After all, it is not so important to change the role.


    Liu Zuojiang frowned. "It''s really a problem. The crew can still fight people! Where are the little stars who don''t come in the middle of the world, so they don''t understand the rules? My people dare to fight? Go away if you don''t want to make a play! "


    As soon as this came out, Li Ke hurried forward, "Mr. Liu, you must not be angry, this is misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Can I apologize to Mr. Deng for Xiaoxiao? "

 Chapter 1764

    Speaking of this, Li Ke stretched out his hand to pull Deng Wenjuan''s hand. "Miss Deng, you see this is a misunderstanding. We..."


    Deng Wenjuan suddenly widened her eyes, as if there was any virus on the person in front of her. She took a step back, waved her hand and said, "shit, you gay, pervert, don''t touch me!"


    A word falls, the whole room, suddenly again quiet.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s inexplicable heart suddenly surged up a stream of anger.


    She didn''t know Li Ke for a long time, but she could feel that Li Ke was definitely a conscientious agent, and she also took heart and lung out of Li Xiaoxiao.


    Moreover, she realized from yesterday that Li Ke is very helpful to her now. To tell the truth, Feifei Ye has just learned that Li Ke is a gay. She is really surprised. However, this kind of thing is private and his choice. She doesn''t think so.


    But at the moment, Deng Wenjuan''s reaction is a little too much!


    As soon as ye Feifei turned her head, she saw that Li Xiaoxiao''s face was blue. She was straight and straight, and wanted to say something. But Li Ke''s first reaction was to turn her head and look at Li Xiaoxiao. The warning in that eye made Li Xiaoxiao shut her mouth subconsciously.


    Li Ke continued to accompany with a smile and said: "ha ha, Miss Deng, I don''t touch you, it''s my fault. You see me, I love to move when I''m excited. Xiaoxiao is in a bad mood. Can I apologize for her?"


    After finishing this sentence, he looked at Liu Zuojian again, "Mr. Liu, Xiaoxiao is not easy for her, and she is also very hard to get the role. So many days at home every day to figure out the character of this role, really serious, Mr. Liu, you say, how can we be angry, how can we do it?"


    Liu Zuojian frowned. Although he was a bear child, he was not a spoiled second generation ancestor. Hearing this, his eyes fixed on Li Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Feifei felt that, with her understanding of Liu Zuojian, Liu Zuojian would not take revenge.


    But just as she thought about it, she heard Deng Wenjuan suddenly say, "OK, apologize to me. Just kneel down and kowtow for me. We should never have happened to this matter."


    Speaking of this, Deng Wenjuan looked at Liu Zuojian and said, "Mr. Liu, if I don''t have this evil breath, I''m not comfortable. What''s my opinion?"


    Kowtow?!


    Not to mention Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke, even Princess Ye tightly clenched her fist.


    Although growing up in the Xiao family, kowtow and kneel down to admit their mistakes is a common practice. However, facing Mr. Xiao closely, Fei Fei Ye is still a woman of the 21st century. She thinks that this requirement is simply too much!


    But look at Li Ke, but standing in the same place, tangled for a while, was about to say what, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly opened his mouth, "let go of you mother''s dog fart! Kowtow, you are not afraid to dodge your waist


    Li Xiaoxiao said here and went straight ahead, pointing to Deng Wenjuan and swearing: "it''s just a little star, what do you do?"


    Speaking of this, Li Xiaoxiao grabbed Li Ke, "what a rotten crew! What bad investors, this TV series, I will not play! Go, go now


    When she said this, she heard Deng Wenjuan sneer at her: "come on, I really think I''m a great singer? You are just a fake to imitate others! Have the ability to let Nanfei write you a song! You''ve become popular all over the country. Come again! "

 Chapter 1765

    A word falls, the leaf imperial concubine suddenly raises a head.


    It''s another sentence


    Nanfei, is it really so powerful?!


    She bit her lip and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    See her angry face rose red, but at this moment, can only try to bear it, and Li Ke turned around, grabbed Li Xiaoxiao''s arm, flattered Deng Wenjuan with a smile: "Mr. Deng, you wait a moment, she can''t think, I''ll persuade ha!"


    Speaking of this, he directly grasped Li Xiaoxiao and went out to the side.


    Even if it is a little far away, ye Feifei can also know what Li Ke is saying at the moment.


    After Li Xiaoxiao emerged from the talent show, she has been in the low ebb of her life these years, and she can''t get up. Now like has consciously transformed her. This TV series is one of her rare opportunities.


    No one knows who will be hot in the future, but this TV series is a hot topic, and the audience rating in the future is certainly not low.


    This is definitely an opportunity for Li Xiaoxiao to miss.


    The sight of Ye Feifei falls on the stubborn Li Xiaoxiao again.


    Not to mention the maintenance she gave her yesterday and today, just look at her. She has shortcomings, bad temper and likes to play big cards, but she is a straightforward girl in her heart.


    Such people It''s really worth writing for her.


    Cai jiejie was chosen by the young master for her. At that time, Nanfei became popular with her.


    But now, ye Feifei suddenly has a kind of excitement and lofty feelings.


    Since he used to be a southern concubine, why can''t Li Xiaoxiao be praised by concubine ye now?!


    This thought is like a root, in her mind crazy breeding, let her bite the lip for a moment.


    Forget it. Now we''d better solve the current problems first.


    Although she put down her hand at the moment, she was still on her side, and then suddenly she looked straight at Liu Zuojian!


    When she looked at it like this, Liu Zuojian felt as if she had noticed her eyes. When she saw Ye Feifei, Liu Zuojian obviously showed a surprised look. At the moment, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and rub her eyes. Immediately, she showed an expression of being a ghost in the daytime!


    Ye Feifei:!


    Deng Wenjuan noticed this phenomenon by Liu Zuojian''s side. Looking at the past, she found that Li Xiaoxiao''s little assistant was not bad. She immediately misunderstood something. She quickly took Liu Zuojian''s arm and said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Liu, look at this little assistant. She is really deceiving. She even asked her assistant to do it to me just now! You don''t know how powerful this assistant is. He left my assistant with one hand, and now he dares to kick his nose and face at us! You are so kind


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Zuojian''s face suddenly became very strange.


    Liu Zuojian''s inner heart is like this: lying trough is just make complaints about you. When I was a child, I was beaten in the face every day!


    What''s more, sister-in-law?! Princess? What are you doing here?! It was a shock to his weak mind!


    When Liu Zuojian was surprised, he saw Fei Fei Fei step forward and said in a gentle but creepy voice: "Hello, Mr. Liu. I think this is a misunderstanding. If it wasn''t for Mr. Deng who cursed Li Xiaoxiao and Li Xiaoxiao''s agent first, Li Xiaoxiao would not have started to beat people. Mr. Liu has always been a fair man, hasn''t he? "

 Chapter 1766

    Mianli hidden needle words, listen to Liu Zuojian that call a frightened.


    If he dares to say no, I''m afraid his sister-in-law will dare to hit him directly.


    Although in the past two years, we can see that Xiao Mu Nan is indifferent to concubine ye, but these people are not idiots. They still measure the weight of concubine ye in Xiao Mu Nan''s heart. So even if Fei Fei Ye has moved out of Xiao''s family, none of these people dare to look down on her.


    Besides!


    They grew up with her. Among the heirs, Shi Xun didn''t like to join in the party. Si Mubei went abroad early. So Xiao Mu Nan and ye Fei Fei Fei were the eldest brothers and elder sisters of their children!


    Liu Zuojian was confused for a time, and Deng Wenjuan beside her was also very angry. She thought that the little girl was simply defiant of her. In front of her, she would dare to hook up with her gold master. She stepped forward and stood directly in front of Liu Zuojian and said sarcastically, "what are you going to do? Do you want more face? "


    Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao have seen what happened here.


    Li Ke saw Feifei Yefei standing in front of Liu Zuojian. He was shocked and stomped her feet angrily: "my mother! One of the shells on this side has not been pacified. How can the other side explode again! Xiao Ye''s temper looks very good. How dare you go forward directly? What did you say? Deng Wenjuan is so angry. It''s over! It''s over


    Li Xiaoxiao said: "well done, even if we can''t get along in this circle, we can''t compromise!"


    Li Keqi wanted to give Li Xiaoxiao a slap, "this is how the circle meets high and low! I told you that when you joined the industry, how could you not adapt to it after so many years


    Rick looked dispirited. "It''s over!"


    After that, he went forward to deal with the trouble there. As soon as he took two steps, he heard Li Xiaoxiao say: "well done, anyway, it offends people. Otherwise, let''s fight again?"


    Rick:!!


    Li Ke turned back, stretched out his finger and pointed Li Xiaoxiao. Then he ran back and directly came to several people.


    Here Ye Feifei said that, and then she pointed Liu Zuojian with her chin. The meaning was very clear.


    And Liu Zuojian was just having a headache when Deng Wenjuan even opened his mouth and said so many words. Listening to Liu Zuojian, he was going to hit people!


    Just when Liu Zuojian was going to stop Deng Wenjuan, Li Ke ran over again, grabbed Fei Fei Fei Fei''s hand, pulled her back a step, pointed directly at Fei Fei Fei Ye''s head, and began to scold: "you know nothing about the new man, what do you want to rush forward?"?! Do you understand the rules? Who made you talk?! You go back to me


    But it seems to be swearing, but intentionally or unintentionally, he separates Feifei ye from Liu Zuojian and Deng Wenjuan, and makes it clear that he is afraid that Feifei ye will suffer losses.


    Ye Feifei


    Then, Li Ke turned his head again and apologized to Liu Zuojian, "Miss Deng, Mr. Liu, this is a new man. The assistant who was recruited only yesterday is not sensible. If something is said and collides with you, you can just scold and scold me. It''s because I didn''t take good care of my subordinates. This misunderstanding... "


    "What misunderstanding Deng Wenjuan called out, "change! We have to change people! They all started to fight, and they even said something wrong to me? "


    But this words just fell, Liu Zuojian finally seized the opportunity, directly opened his mouth, "yes! Change people! We have to change people! "


    Li Ke''s face turned gray as soon as he said this, while Deng Wenjuan was elated.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s lips, but a strange smile.


    PS: at the end of the eighth watch, I suddenly found that I had been lazy for a whole day and felt that the whole person was not good. I started the female strong mode again. I forgot my love. I should call! Let Aojiao lazy show up tomorrow - no red envelope today, because A childe is in a bad mood, so proud and charming! Ha ha ha!

 Chapter 1767

    The assistant director beside him could not help but wipe the sweat on his forehead.


    Although Li Xiao is very professional, she likes it very much.


    She won''t be indifferent to acting because she is a singer. On the contrary, when she''s OK in the crew recently, she speculates about the plot. In the clips she has acted, the big star has been vividly played by her.


    Because of this, the assistant director and director can endure her bad temper. After all, everyone likes professional people.


    At the moment, Liu Zuojian''s words, but to change the crew, will bring huge trouble to the crew.


    The assistant director wanted to say something, but he was afraid of Liu Zuojian. He hardened his head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao and sighed, "OK, Xiaoxiao, you can go back and have a rest."


    Deng Wenjuan still raised her chin and looked at Li Xiaoxiao provocatively. After half a ring, she said with a smile: "Li Xiaoxiao, don''t think that you have released a record. I tell you, in the drama group, you should abide by the rules of the crew!"


    Li Ke only felt that his heart was dead, and Li Xiaoxiao was gloomy.


    Both of them know that it is difficult for Li Xiaoxiao to rise again.


    She bit her lip, but she still sneered, "Deng Wenjuan, many lines of injustice will kill yourself. I hope you will keep your mouth shut in the future, and don''t all these things happen to you at that time!"


    When she said this, she looked at Feifei ye and said, "let''s go!"


    She came over and grabbed Feifei Ye''s hand. After two steps, she found that she did not move at all. Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but look back and saw Fei Fei Fei staring at her. Then she suddenly laughed, "yes, Sister Li, your face is scratched now. Do you really need to rest for two days? Can you shoot the assistant director and Sister Li''s scenes in two days later?"


    A word falls, all people around are slightly stunned.


    Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao both feel that concubine Ye is scared silly by the things in front of her?


    Li Xiaoxiao''s face was black, and felt that Feifei Ye was really a pimple. The director said to let her have a rest. It was polite to say that the real saying was to let her go!


    The assistant director was confused by Feifei Ye''s actions and words that didn''t follow the common sense.


    However, Deng Wenjuan couldn''t help laughing, "Li Xiaoxiao, you assistant is really cute and idiotic! Don''t you have a brain? "


    When she said this, she saw Fei Fei Fei turned her head and looked at her seriously, "Miss Deng, Mr. Liu said that you had to change people. How can you still be here?"


    Deng Wenjuan was stunned and immediately she couldn''t help laughing, "what do you say? Mr. Liu said let me change? Are you really brain damaged? You, brain pumping. How could Mr. Liu let me... "


    Deng Wenjuan said and turned to look at Liu Zuojian, but in the cold eyes of the other side, the words suddenly stopped!


    And all the people, because of the words of concubine ye, looked at Liu Zuojian and found that his face was cold. Looking at Deng Wenjuan''s look, where was there just half a minute''s gentleness?


    "Mr. Liu, what you said is..."


    "She''s changed, of course!" Liu Zuojian reached out his finger to Deng Wenjuan, "what are you doing here for such a woman who is chewing her tongue?"


    The sudden change of painting style shocked the whole crew.


    All of them stare at Liu Zuojian, as if they didn''t understand her.


    And ye Feifei Fei Fei at this time, grabbed Li Xiaoxiao''s hand, "Sister Li, let''s go to the hospital now, look at the wound on your face, but don''t leave scar."

 Chapter 1768

    When the nanny car was driving on the road to the hospital, Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao had not yet regained consciousness.


    The two men were staring at the front. After half a sound, Li Ke suddenly grasped Fei Fei Fei''s hand. "Xiao Ye, what did you say to Mr. Liu?"


    He finished this sentence, immediately more exaggerated opening: "you should not be, can you magic? Have you brainwashed Mr. Liu? "


    After finishing this sentence, Li Ke began to talk to himself: "Mr. Liu has been fighting with Deng Wenjuan. Everyone in the crew knows that. Two days ago, Deng Wenjuan made a big mess in the crew, or Mr. Liu helped her straighten it out. How did Mr. Liu suddenly change today?"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes, also tightly fixed on the body of Ye Feifei, and then suddenly opened his mouth: "Xiaoye, what is your origin? Why did you know Su Penghao yesterday and Mr. Shi later? If you say a few words to Mr. Liu, he will easily change his attitude? "


    Speaking of this, he pondered: "you shouldn''t, are you really a rich second generation?"


    Ye Feifei almost wanted to cry, "where do I come from? My father''s name is Ye Guoqing. He works as a security guard in a company."


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke looked at her with disbelief at the same time.


    Concubine Ye was seen in a panic.


    He was raised by the Xiao family since childhood, but people in the upper class all know this, but they can''t say it to the public.


    Feifei Ye coughed and said, "if you have to make a contact, Mr. Su and I are alumni. When I was in Dihao senior high school, he was a senior one. Mr. Shi met with Mr. Liu at the banquet yesterday Maybe it''s because he hates evil like a foe? "


    After saying this, we can see that Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke obviously don''t believe it.


    Fei Fei Fei simply changed a way of saying, stretched out her hand and touched her face, "am I born to be cute, so others give me some face?"


    "Cut ~" Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She believed in her silly, white and sweet way now.


    Lik also shook his head, and then said, "Xiaoye is our lucky star! All things went so well! Well, I hope Xiaoxiao, you can pass the final one month later


    The final of the talent show Li Xiaoxiao participated in has not yet been held.


    She has entered the national top five. If she can win the championship, she will be a little angry.


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao nodded and was full of hope for the final.


    Feifei ye and Li Ke take Li Xiaoxiao to the hospital. After treating the wound on her face, they send her back home. In the past two days, Li Xiaoxiao has to take care of her wounds. After all, the scars on her face are so obvious that she can''t put on makeup now.


    Seeing her hard to have a rest day, ye Feifei still sat on the sofa in the living room to read the script and figure out the role. She didn''t know why. Suddenly she had another understanding of her.


    She always felt that Li Xiaoxiao was so beautiful and talented that it was unreasonable not to be popular.


    Because all the notices were cancelled in the past two days, Princess ye had nothing to do. She simply left Li Xiaoxiao''s side and went home to rent a house.


    She first did a bank card, let Li Ke type in a month''s salary, and then went home. Ye Guoqing asked for leave and had helped her look at the house.


    What ye Guoqing showed her was a one bedroom apartment near the Fourth Ring Road, with a rent of 3000 a month.

 Chapter 1769

    Feifei Ye thinks it''s a little expensive.


    Ye Guoqing also hesitated at the beginning, but after hearing about ye Feifei''s salary, he decided to let her rent in this high-grade community.


    "You are a girl. You can live here safely. You can pay your own salary. Your father doesn''t want your money."


    Ye Guoqing said here and patted Fei Fei Fei on the shoulder, "baby, as long as you have a good time, we will be satisfied."


    When ye Feifei heard Ye Guoqing''s words, she looked at the layout of the house and finally agreed, because she found that it was very close to Li Xiaoxiao''s house. It was only half an hour to go by bus.


    After cleaning up and moving, she arranged at home the next day. On the third day, Feifei ye went to the production team with Li Xiaoxiao.


    This time, the assistant director''s attitude towards Li Xiaoxiao has changed a lot.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s treatment in the crew is getting better, and Feifei ye also feels more lively. But soon, Fei Fei meets a problem.


    In the script, Li Xiaoxiao, as a big singer, is very cold. She has a shepherd dog beside her. It is a combination of beauty and beast, which makes the picture more exciting and intense.


    But here comes the problem!


    Shepherd dogs are so expensive that the crew can''t rent them.


    Ye Feifei looks at the director with a bitter face. As Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant, she certainly has the responsibility to help Li Xiaoxiao find props, but NIMA, where can she get a shepherd dog!


    Li Xiaoxiao also widened his eyes, "director, can''t you change to another dog? I know a friend who raises a Bordeaux, which is also very noble. You see... "


    The director showed a puzzled look, "this can''t work, because our script is based on the original, the screenwriter specially requires that shepherd dogs be used."


    Ye Feifei


    Does the screenwriter have a grudge against Li Xiaoxiao?


    When Xu saw her idea, the assistant director coughed, "Deng Wenjuan is a relative of the screenwriter, who was recommended by the screenwriter to join the crew at the beginning."


    So, did the screenwriter actually come to avenge Deng Wenjuan?


    The assistant director coughed again, "the writer said, if you don''t invite the shepherd dog, then I''m afraid this role will be cut off."


    This must be a deliberate embarrassment!


    Ye Feifei was angry, "what kind of relationship is this editor and Deng Wenjuan? I think about her so much!"


    The assistant director was stunned, coughed and replied, "it''s her uncle''s nephew''s wife''s brother''s aunt''s little niece!"


    Ye Feifei "Is not my uncle''s nephew her brother? Isn''t the nephew''s wife her sister-in-law? Her sister-in-law''s big aunt''s little niece is her sister-in-law''s sister-in-law or sister-in-law? Well, what a mess


    Director:!! So what are you doing so seriously, little girl?!


    The assistant director almost ran away, "anyway, I''ll give you a day to find a way! If you can''t get the shepherd dog, the character will be cut off! "


    After saying this, he could not help wiping the sweat on his forehead when he was far away. He immediately picked up his mobile phone and called, "well, Mr. Liu, the matter has been settled for you I said, shepherd dog must borrow, or the character will be cut off! Well, it''s OK. You can tell me if you have something to do


    On the other side, Liu Zuojian hung up the phone, picked up the phone directly and dialed again, "Nange, it''s done! Just wait for my sister-in-law to come to you and borrow your shepherd dog! "

 Chapter 1770

    Xiao Mu Nan was sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone. When he heard this, he raised his lips, "yes, I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "Come on, please don''t invite me. Who knows it''s more difficult to get a silver from you than to go to heaven! I don''t know who''s going to be in trouble if you invite me to dinner. "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s lips overflow with a sneer, directly hang up the mobile phone, and then gloomy expression for two days, finally turned to slow down.


    That day, Si Mubei''s words made him suddenly realize that Feifei Ye''s unique in his heart was actually because he took a fancy to her.


    In the past, he would have chosen one of the girls to be his wife.


    But now


    Think of two years ago, Xiao Mu Nan''s face is a little bad.


    What''s more, she also prescribed medicine for herself. She couldn''t sleep hard and ran away directly. This is simply unforgivable!


    Therefore, he must force her to come to him. Yesterday, Liu Zuojian called him and said that when ye Feifei''s itinerary, he thought of this method.


    Shepherd dog, there are only a few families in Beijing. I''m afraid Feifei Ye is going to come to Beijing?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Nan is in the room a little bit uneasy.


    What will you do to her when she comes?


    What excuse would you like to lend it to her?


    Well, let her be her wife?


    It''s not good. It''s too explicit!


    Or let her sleep with her? Is it not to say that when a woman falls asleep, she sleeps out of her feelings?


    But think of her temper, or forget it, if he dare to let her sleep with her, she would dare to lift his bed!


    This stinky girl looks respectful to him on the surface, but she is stubborn in her bones.


    Emma, what can I do?


    Xiao Mu Nan was in a hurry in the room. At the same time, he put up his ears and listened to the sound outside. He was afraid that someone would tell him that Fei Fei Fei came to the door and he didn''t hear it.


    But how did you punish her?


    Xiao Mu Nan waited for a long time. He was so anxious that he directly opened the computer and posted a post on Tianya:


    urgent! There is a woman who is going to ask you to do something now. What conditions should be put forward to allow her? Let her fall in love with you?


    As soon as this post was posted, countless comments were immediately attracted:


    -- who asked such a stupid question?


    Is this a typical bully? Are you writing a novel?


    Take a seat and watch the show!


    Let her go. I just can''t stand you loving each other! We must love and kill each other!


    You like people, don''t you?


    When Xiao Mu Nan saw these comments, he became mad. What kind of people are these people!


    He thought again, picked up his mobile phone and chatted in wechat group.


    There are several of them in the wechat group: Si Mubei, Shi Xun, Shi nianyao, Su Penghao, Lin Muxi, Liu Zuojian and ye Feifei who were kicked out by him mercilessly two years ago.


    At the moment, Xiao Mu Nan sent a message in the wechat group: concubine Ye is going to ask me to do something. What conditions do I propose?


    The news fell, and the joy of just chatting in wechat group suddenly became silent.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao munan: where are all the people dead?!


    No one paid attention.


    Xiao Mu Nan Yin test with a mobile phone: who does not speak, see Laozi gave me a 100000 yuan red envelope.


    After this, there was a reaction in wechat.


    Xiao Mu Nan excitedly picked up the mobile phone to see, but such a look, the face suddenly became black.


    PS: what happened in wechat group? I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m. ~ and then, if the monthly ticket is more than 100, I''ll add more in the evening! Collective Moda!

 Chapter 1771

    Si Mubei: bubbling.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Shi nianyao: I''m studying abroad.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Shi Xun is to send a voice, inside is small cherry is shouting: Mu Nan uncle, I speak!


    When Xiao Mu Nan saw that their donkey''s lips were not the horse''s mouth, he immediately sent a message again: don''t give me advice, give me 100000 red envelopes!


    Then a group of quiet wechat.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought that everyone was going to help him think about it. As a result, after waiting for a while, he heard two clicks, and then he saw a row of Red envelopes.


    First, Si Mubei transferred 100000 yuan. After a while, several people''s transfers came.


    Shi Xun transferred 200000 yuan and divided it into two times.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    So, this group of local tyrants is really not, right?


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly felt that this group of bad friends were unreliable, so he dropped the mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Well, eleven in the morning.


    The door was knocked, and the housekeeper stood at the door: "young master, the car is ready, the company has a meeting, you can start now."


    Xiao Mu Nan directly and boldly sat on the sofa: "no!"


    The housekeeper''s face was a little bad, "but today is all the general meeting of shareholders. The old gentleman told you to go and have a look. And the wife knows that you are going today, and she attaches great importance to it. She has been preparing for it for a long time."


    When Xiao Mu Nan heard the old man, he didn''t have any reaction, but when he heard his wife''s two words, he curled his mouth and immediately said, "wait for me."


    He picked up his mobile phone and called Chuang Nai Nai. As soon as the phone was connected, the other side heard Chuang Nai Nai''s gentle voice, "lazy, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mu Nan directly inserted the theme: "must we go to today''s conference?"


    Chuang Nai Nai: It''s not necessary. If you have such a big thing as marrying a daughter-in-law, you can not use it. "


    Xiao Mu Nan grinned suddenly, "well, I won''t go."


    Today, concubine ye came to see him. If he sent her away, he would be a fool.


    Directly hung up the phone, Xiao Mu Nan looked at the housekeeper, "I''m not feeling well, I''m not going."


    A word falls, housekeeper immediately facial expression becomes dignified, "in this case, that young master you have a good rest."


    From childhood to adulthood, as long as the young master said that he was not well, the old man and his wife would immediately accommodate him.


    Sure enough, after the housekeeper told the old man, the old man didn''t have the slightest anger, but he still cared: "have you asked for a doctor? How about now? What''s the trouble? "


    Housekeeper: Therefore, the young master now becomes such a second generation ancestor, is purely the old gentleman you are used to!


    Next Xiao Mu Nan began to fidget in the room.


    Twelve o''clock, Xiao Mu Nan thought, she must be eating, after eating, will come?


    At the moment, ye Feifei is really eating.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s part today is very small. Because of the shepherd dog, he was pushed to the day after tomorrow, so he left immediately with his concubine Ye.


    Just this afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao had a dinner party and wanted to meet with some producer. So Li Ke took them to the reserved hotel room.


    When the nanny car was parked outside the hotel, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help saying, "it''s true that if you invite a meal, you have to eat something so expensive, and if you do, people may not give you a definite word. It''s just a trick to eat and drink!"

 Chapter 1772

    Li Xiaoxiao murmured on one side and turned her head on the other side. She immediately put on a smile on her face. Fei Fei Ye sighed at her face so quickly that she was worthy of acting!


    Then, ye Feifei follows Li Xiaoxiao and goes to the dinner party.


    On the way, she was still struggling.


    Shepherd dog!


    Where can she find this noble dog for Li Xiaoxiao.


    There is one in the young master''s house, but she asks him to borrow the dog?


    Think about it, I think I''m cheap.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and felt that she could not pass the level in her heart. The young master said such hurtful words. How could she still lick her face to get together!


    She tangled and hesitated, followed Li Xiaoxiao to the private room, and then found that there were others in the private room.


    Li Xiaoxiao did not expect that there were so many people in the private room.


    The person who came here is the investor of another TV series. Li Ke helped her find it. She can let Li Xiaoxiao finish the guest role here and immediately take over the file.


    The audition all passed, but the producer suddenly proposed to have a meal together.


    After Li Xiaoxiao came, she found that it was not only the producers, but also Cai jiejie.


    Cai jiejie is very cool and elegant, which is in line with Li Xiaoxiao''s image in the future.


    However, Cai jiejie''s cool, gorgeous and noble is the empress''s momentum, while Li Xiaoxiao''s is a kind of wild. What Li Xiaoxiao reveals all over his body is a kind of young and impulsive.


    Li Xiaoxiao obviously didn''t expect to meet Cai jiejie here. At the moment of seeing Cai jiejie, her body became tense.


    Cai jiejie chuckled, then the producer stood up and said, "Xiaoxiao is here. This is Cai jiejie. I don''t need to introduce her. You should know her, right?"


    Li Xiaoxiao hastened to have a party: "Hello, Miss Cai."


    Cai jiejie continued to sneer, light response for a moment: "well."


    The producer continued to smile, "when I came, I saw Miss Cai. She came alone, so I invited her to dinner. Xiaoxiao, do you have any problem?"


    Li Xiaoxiao


    Princess Ye didn''t have to look up at the expression on Li Xiaoxiao''s face. She knew that she must be scolding her mother at the moment, but she still had to wear a flattering smile on her face and said, "of course. It''s a great honor for Mr. Cai


    Concubine Ye stood behind her in silence, thinking, since Cai jiejie doesn''t like Li Xiaoxiao, why do you come here?


    Cai jiejie''s status is very high now, of course, only other people rush to find her, and she has not gone to other people, so it is definitely not to give the producer face.


    Don''t you see the producer, are you respectful to Cai jiejie?


    Ye Feifei was puzzled, and she saw Li Xiaoxiao speak again, "let''s serve it."


    When she said this, she took a look at Rick, who came forward with a smile and started talking to the producer.


    Ye Feifei felt a little boring. She bowed her head to follow Li Xiaoxiao and became a transparent person.


    Feifei Ye finds that Li Xiaoxiao is very alert to Cai jiejie. She seems afraid that she will embarrass her. However, Cai jiejie is always very cold. She sits on the opposite side alone and doesn''t speak, which makes several people feel relieved.


    After a meal, Cai jiejie looked at Li Xiaoxiao and suddenly said, "thank you for inviting me to dinner. You invited me to dinner. I''ll treat you to KTV."

 Chapter 1773

    Nanny car on the road, not to mention Li Xiaoxiao, even ye Feifei felt uncomfortable.


    Cai jiejie invited KTV. Of course, she could not but go, but as we all know, it must be a bad Hongmen banquet.


    But even so what? If the producer goes there, Li Xiaoxiao will have to walk up.


    On the way, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke once again sprouted an idea: she wants fire, must fire!


    This circle really values identity too much!


    And Princess Ye followed them.


    Walking along, we found that they came to "colorful"?


    Colorful!


    Ye Feifei''s body suddenly jumped up. You know, she used to come with the young master most of the time here. Even the boss here is familiar with her!


    Concubine Ye''s face suddenly became bitter.


    In fact, the aristocracy is a circle. As the top person in the pyramid, the prince Xiao Mu Nan, who knows?


    Just hope! She hasn''t been here for two years, but don''t be recognized.


    In her tangle, several people arrived.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood in front of all kinds of colors, her legs were a little soft.


    Colorful!


    People in this circle all know that this place is not a place that can be entered with money, but also has identity and status. However, Cai jiejie casually said that she invited them to KTV here. It was just


    Li Xiaoxiao takes a look at Cai jiejie and finally understands that Cai jiejie is taking the opportunity to slap her face!


    She just wants to let Li Xiaoxiao see clearly, she Li Xiaoxiao even if imitate her again, also cannot compare with her!


    The producer''s car was still in the back, so Cai jiejie got out of the car and went directly to Li Xiaoxiao. She looked at Li Xiaoxiao with a sneer, "didn''t you get close to Mr. Su? It should not be difficult to enter a colorful one? "


    When she said this, she looked forward again. "Well, if you can''t get in, I''m not allowed to say anything in front of the producers later."


    She showed a sarcastic smile: "Li Xiaoxiao, don''t think that if you learn something, you will really think that you are a phoenix! I tell you, you''re far from it! There are some things, some circles, which you can''t enter if you want to. Some people struggle all their lives, but that''s all! "


    As soon as Cai jiejie said this, the producer''s car had already arrived. Cai jiejie came over and didn''t know what she had said to the producer. They went straight to the door.


    Cai jiejie gave a membership card to the waiter at the door, and then she was released.


    Before entering the colorful door, Cai jiejie suddenly turned back and showed a strange smile to Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao


    Watching Cai jiejie give a few people a big problem, and then leave arrogantly, Li Xiaoxiao is really angry, the whole body is shaking.


    She bit her lips and fixed her eyes on the "colorful" door, with her chest up and down.


    Li Ke next to him stamped his feet, "look, let''s make sure you don''t offend people. Now it''s better. Who will clean up the troubles one by one! The shepherd dog hasn''t been found yet. Here''s another one! What can I do now? "


    Li Xiaoxiao was angry and red eyed. Just before the producers, she tried to show her noble appearance just to give herself more points, and let the producers also feel that she is not small now, but now, Cai jiejie is really slapping.

 Chapter 1774

    A door, but see people divided into three, six or nine.


    This kind of treatment is really embarrassing.


    In particular, Li Xiaoxiao, who is struggling to climb up, always feels that he is superior to others.


    Seeing Li Xiaoxiao clench her fist, ye Feifei sighs in her heart.


    Rick also sighed, "you call Mr. Su and see if it''s OK."


    Li Xiaoxiao picked up his mobile phone and went to the side to make a phone call. But after a while, he came over with a pale face. "Mr. Su said that the security here is very strict. You must have a membership card to enter. Even if he calls, he can''t. Unless he comes in person, but he''s in the company now and he doesn''t have time to accompany me. "


    Su Penghao just likes to play and doesn''t care about her. How can she come here?


    However, Su Penghao can answer the phone, is already his gentlemanly demeanor.


    Li Ke Lu has a look of depression.


    Li Xiaoxiao bit his lips and suddenly turned to look at him. "Li Ke, how much money do I have in my bank card?"


    These days, Li Xiaoxiao has been popular, and the appearance fee and other things together, there are millions.


    Li ke a Leng, "do what?"


    Li Xiaoxiao bit his teeth, "smash, smash a pass for me with money! I don''t believe it. A million dollars. I only buy it as a pass. Don''t let me buy it? "


    Li Ke wanted to say something, but Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes turned red. He turned and glared at him angrily, "do you know? I used to like Cai jiejie very much. I think she is the best singer among all the singers. She has no hidden rules. All the way to today depends on her strength. However, after entering this circle, I found that it is difficult to take a step if I don''t please others. At that time, she had the words and songs written by Nanfei. She created her own style and became an alien in the circle. But I can''t, I don''t have such good luck, so every step I take, I have to be down-to-earth. "


    She said this and lowered her head. "Yes, I have no ability. I have to rely on Mr. Su. I also want to go to the Si family''s birthday party to find opportunities. But I have my own bottom line. I act on my own bottom line. What''s wrong with me? Why does she look down on me? Rick, you know what? Today, it''s not just about the TV series. It''s also about my face and my future. "


    Rick sighed when he heard this. Why doesn''t he know?


    If Li Xiaoxiao can''t get in, then today''s event will become her forever black spot!


    When I was young, I couldn''t even get into a high-end club. Later, I was mentioned and didn''t sneer at it?


    Especially today''s incident, I''m afraid it will have a great impact on Li Xiaoxiao.


    If Li Xiaoxiao can''t get in, then she will always be short in front of CAI jiejie!


    Thinking of this, Rick also went to the door directly, "OK, I''ll try."


    Li Xiaoxiao followed Li Ke, and they went straight to the door.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei sees the appearance of two people, sighs secretly, can only stride to keep up with.


    Li Xiaoxiao nervously grabs Fei Fei Fei''s hand. The way the three people move forward is really fierce. The security guards are on guard. Because these three people don''t look like guests at all, but they seem to be making trouble!


    When she got closer, Princess Ye found that Cai jiejie was standing in the hall directly, staring at the situation. It seemed that she was waiting for a good show!

 Chapter 1775

    Concubine Ye frowned.


    How could Cai jiejie be so extreme?


    Everyone has his own way of life. Why does she treat Li Xiaoxiao so much?


    Ye Feifei Fei frowned, and then saw that Li Ke came to the security guard, lowered his head, and was saying something.


    Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei stood not far away, and then


    Li Xiaoxiao saw that the security guard shook his head at Li Ke, and then showed an expression of impatience.


    Li Xiaoxiao clenched Fei Fei Fei''s finger. "Xiao Ye, you said today Won''t you let me in? "


    Is thinking like this, but suddenly saw the colorful lobby manager, unexpectedly rushed to come over!


    When the manager saw several people, his eyes brightened and he said, "three, please come in, please come in!"


    Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei are stunned at the same time. Please come in?


    Even Rick was a little confused.


    Don''t talk about them. Several people in the lobby are stupid.


    Cai jiejie frowned, and then heard the lobby manager say: "our young master just saw you here, so I specially asked me to meet you!"


    Speaking of this, seeing several people''s surprised eyes, the lobby manager said again: "our young master happens to be a fan of Miss Li Xiaoxiao. This is our store''s membership card, for you."


    Li Xiaoxiao:!!


    Concubine Ye is stunned, this also can?!


    It''s too God turning point!


    She looked at Li Xiaoxiao in a daze. The whole person was a little dazed. Then she followed Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke into the room, but she took the opportunity to be opened by the lobby manager and said, "Miss ye, our young master wants to meet you."


    Meet her?


    So, in fact, because I recognized her, I gave Li Xiaoxiao a membership card?


    Feifei Ye puffed her lips and lied to Li Xiaoxiao, saying that she would go to the bathroom. Then she followed the lobby manager to the open room.


    As soon as I went in, I found that


    "Master Mubei?" Ye Feifei''s eyes Shua suddenly light, did not expect to meet him here.


    Si Mubei also pursed his lips and smile. He nodded to his imperial concubine, and immediately looked to the side. He was making fun of him. "This is Xiao Zhang. Well, they just have a shepherd dog."


    Hearing this, Feifei Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened again. She turned her head and looked at the man who was called Xiaozhang by Mubei young master.


    Obviously, this Xiao Zhang should want to please Si Mubei, so when he heard this, he said directly: "I heard that your crew needs shepherd dogs, no problem! I''ll send it to you tomorrow


    Concubine Ye was more excited, but suddenly she looked at Si Mubei and began to wonder, "master Mubei, how do you know I need a shepherd dog?"


    Si Mubei: Hehe


    Ye Feifei It''s a crazy smile!


    But ye Feifei was very awed by Si Mubei, so she didn''t dare to ask more questions. She casually said two words and then left quickly.


    The shepherd''s problem was solved, and she was much lighter.


    But in the private room, Si Mu Bei touched his chin and suddenly looked at Xiao Zhang and said, "she is mu Nan''s fiancee, the famous princess. You should have heard of it?"


    When small Zhang Dun stare big eyes, then see Si Mu Bei to smile to clap his shoulder, stand up to walk.


    Xiao Zhang understood for a moment. So, this is master Mubei''s advice to him and ask him to go to master xiaomucan to get credit?


    Having figured out this, Xiao Zhang quickly picked up his mobile phone and called Xiao munan: "how are you, master Mu Nan Ha ha Well, I happened to meet your fiancee. I heard that she was short of a shepherd dog. My family just had one, and I have promised to give it to her! "


    PS: add a chapter Oh ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ nine more, continue to ask for monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1776

    When ye Feifei left the room, she was still thinking that it was the young master Mubei who helped a lot.


    Compared with the young master, Mubei master is just the sun!


    She sighed in her heart, and then she went into the private room. As soon as she entered, she found that it was singing.


    Cai jiejie holds the microphone and sings a song. The producer immediately claps her hands and shows a flattering look. "Miss Cai is worthy of being a singer of the Queen''s degree. What she sings is really beautiful!"


    After singing only one song, Cai jiejie threw the microphone aside and immediately looked at Li Xiaoxiao. "I''m just throwing a brick to attract jade. Who doesn''t know that Li Xiaoxiao is now in the red. Now the Internet is saying that she is a little queen!"


    All the people present didn''t know that there was a sarcasm in the words, but no one dared to speak.


    The producer even said, "how can Li Xiaoxiao compare with you? Is it Xiaoxiao?"


    Cai jiejie lowered her head and chuckled. After a while, she looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Or, Li Xiaoxiao, you can sing two songs, and I''ll judge them for you? I don''t know if you think I have too many things to do? "


    The producer said directly: "of course not. I can be instructed by you, but her good fortune, Li Xiaoxiao, go and sing a song quickly!"


    When Feifei Fei heard this, she frowned. She always felt that Cai jiejie had no good intentions.


    She looked at Li Ke quietly and saw that Li Ke nodded to Li Xiaoxiao.


    No way, now who let Li Xiaoxiao not red enough, can only let others bully.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood up with a smile on her face, walked to the high platform and began to sing.


    In front of CAI jiejie''s face, Li Xiaoxiao of course did not dare to sing her song. She casually found a song and sang it.


    But after singing it again, Cai jiejie said with a smile: "it''s a good song. Let''s have another one."


    Another one?


    Li Xiaoxiao pursed her lips and could only sing along.


    Cai jiejie opened the door, and there was a crowd of Gao Fu Shuai in the corridor. After seeing the people in the private room, they all looked at the private room with a smile.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s singing story spread all over the world in a flash.


    Everyone is a person of status, feel fun, so a few people walked into the private room.


    The producer and Cai jiejie dare not refuse, so there are more and more people in the private room.


    Li Ke thought it was a good thing at first. After all, Li Xiaoxiao was able to sing for so many people with status, and it was easy to become famous in the circle.


    But after a while, his face changed.


    Because Li Xiaoxiao finished singing this song, Cai jiejie actually changed another song.


    Li Xiaoxiao is so one after another, singing endless!


    When she sings the seventh song, her voice is a little hoarse.


    If you go on like this, how can you film tomorrow!


    This CAI jiejie, it was to humiliate her.


    Li Xiaoxiao bit his lips. After a song, Li Ke took the water and sent it to him. He said with a smile: "Xiaoxiao has been singing for so long. Drink some water and have a rest. Can you give me some advice?"


    Cai jiejie sneered directly: "when I was young, I had to bear hardships and stand hard work. I remember that I practiced singing at that time. I sang for hours a day, but I couldn''t speak my voice the next day. Li Xiaoxiao should not be so delicate?"


    Ye Feifei Cai jiejie can''t say a word to rest, but Li Xiaoxiao still has a play to shoot tomorrow!


    She felt that Cai jiejie was really deceiving people. She stood up directly and walked up without thinking about it. She said with a smile, "Miss Li, I suddenly want to sing too. Let me sing a song!"


    The next song on the screen is "Luan"


    when the words are dropped

 Chapter 1777

    Ye Feifei Fei''s words, completely without brain, just want to sing a song, let Li Xiaoxiao slowly her voice, drink some water to rest.


    Unexpectedly, Cai jiejie immediately gave her a big problem.


    As its name implies, Luan has a very chaotic distribution of high and low notes. It is very difficult to sing high and low tones, and it is even more difficult to sing with momentum and rhythm.


    However, Cai jiejie''s famous song "Luan" is one of the popular KTV songs. Everyone comes to sing for entertainment. Basically, there are few songs that can be sung to the tune.


    When ye Feifei galloped with Xiao Mu Nan in Kyoto, she was in high spirits, and the songs she wrote naturally took the spirit of that time.


    Cai jiejie ordered this song to embarrass Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao imitates her song, but she never dare to sing this song in public. Besides, at the moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s breath is unstable. After singing for a long time, her voice is hoarse. If she sings this song, the high part will be broken and the low part will be hoarse, which will be very hard to hear.


    Li Xiaoxiao will be very embarrassed.


    However, the difficulty of this song can not be grasped by non professionals, because singing this song needs some skills.


    Seeing the words on the screen, and then hearing Cai jiejie''s voice, Li Xiaoxiao frowned. She looked at Feifei ye and suddenly came forward, "I''ll sing it."


    In a word, let Ye Feifei''s heart is warm again.


    Even if she knew that Li Xiaoxiao protected her short comings, she never knew that she should protect her short comings to such a degree.


    She is not an artist. Let''s not talk about how well she sings. If she can''t sing well, it will not affect anything at all. She just leaves people behind. But Li Xiaoxiao would rather humiliate herself than let her?


    She bit her lip, and heard Li Xiaoxiao lower her voice and said, "Xiao Ye, you''ve got to get out of the way. You''ve offended Cai jiejie. You''ll have a hard time in the future."


    Although she is just an assistant, she is also a gangster. If she offends Cai jiejie, the future will be hard.


    Concubine Ye suddenly realized that Li Xiaoxiao was worried about this.


    She bit her lip and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Then they heard Cai jiejie''s sarcastic voice, "what''s the matter? Who is singing? Is it the same way to sing a song


    Li Xiaoxiao turns her head and just intends to open her mouth, but Princess Ye''s loud voice rings through the whole room.


    She suddenly looked at Cai jiejie and said, "I''ll come."


    Li Xiaoxiao was nervous, "Xiao Ye, you..."


    Concubine Ye patted Li Xiaoxiao''s hand and pointed to the side, "Sister Li, go and have a rest. You have taught me this song so many times. If I can''t sing it well, I''m sorry for you."


    Li Xiaoxiao What the hell is this?


    But Li Xiaoxiao still wanted to say something, Li Ke grabbed her arm, lowered her voice and said, "OK, you do it first, let Xiaoye help you to hold it first, you have a rest, and then really can''t do it. He will sing this song again to save face. As for Xiaoye, take a closer look and it should be OK."


    Li Xiaoxiao''s voice is really too hoarse. After looking at Feifei ye, he decided to be nice to her and no longer lose her temper. Then she nodded and went to the side.


    As soon as they sat down, Cai jiejie couldn''t help but sneer again: "an assistant, come to sing Luan. Li Xiaoxiao, when it breaks the tone, you''ll have to wait for shame."

 Chapter 1778

    The words fell and the music began to ring.


    Li Xiaoxiao looks at Ye Feifei, who is standing on the top, holding the microphone rigidly, showing a worried look.


    Cai jiejie, on the other hand, has a good look on her face.


    The prelude soon passed and the first sentence was immediately reached.


    The first sentence of "Luan" is a small climax at first. It is very difficult for many people to grasp the state of the first sentence. Even when Cai jiejie sings this song, she needs to pause and enter the next state.


    Go to see ye Feifei, still quietly standing there with the microphone. After the prelude, there is a gap in the middle of the first sentence.


    Spin even if the first words and music burst!


    Colorful KTV compartment, streamer overflow color, all kinds of colors of light, hit the face of concubine ye, let her whole person appear a bit of rice.


    On her delicate cheeks and her eyes, she was a little confused.


    It seems that I don''t know where I am at all.


    Li Xiaoxiao clenched her fist unconsciously, and did not know why. Seeing her like this, she knew clearly that she was not a singer, but still worried about her.


    It seems that if she can''t sing this song well, how disappointed she will be.


    Meanwhile, Cai jiejie has already started the mockery mode, "can''t we find a breakthrough point like this? The rhythm is a little bad... "


    Words are still declining, the whole room, suddenly a high pitched Biao up!


    "Life is a mess, a mess!..."


    Cai jiejie''s body suddenly becomes stiff. She turns her head in disbelief and sees that Princess Ye is still keeping her quiet appearance.


    She''s just holding the microphone in both hands. She''s just as quiet as before.


    When Cai jiejie sings this song, the explosive force at the moment needs to jump with her body, but she doesn''t need it at all.


    This unscientific!


    Cai jiejie sits up straight unconsciously!


    And the whole room of people, also be ye Feifei this sudden outbreak of shock.


    It can be said that the last second, she is still a quiet beauty, the next second, that kind of explosive high voice overflows from her mouth, and the sound quality Let a person turn one''s head to look at Cai jiejie in an instant!


    There are several microphones. Are they performing oboe?


    This is the first time that people around you think.


    Because the voice is so similar to Cai jiejie!


    Can it be different? This is the song that Princess Ye wrote for herself. Xiao Mu Nan is looking for someone to sing with her voice quality.


    What''s more, it''s just the first sentence. Even if there is a slight gap, people are shocked. Where can you hear it?


    After everyone looked at Cai jiejie, they found that she didn''t even hold the microphone.


    If so, then


    The producer took the lead in laughing. "Turn off the soundtrack."


    Of course, he can see that Cai jiejie is going to give Li Xiaoxiao a good look today, and the producer will certainly give Cai jiejie this face.


    So he stood up and walked aside.


    And this sentence falls, the people around also suddenly realize.


    Yeah, it must be the soundtrack.


    How can such a quiet girl sing such strong music?


    said again, as like as two peas, but the three sentences are just the same as Cai Jiejie.


    All the people were relieved at the moment, and then they watched the producer walk by and wait for the soundtrack to be turned off and listen to what the little girl was singing!

 Chapter 1779

    However, everyone''s tone is obviously too relaxed.


    Because, when the producer came to the selection machine, he showed a surprised look. He stretched out his hand and stopped his finger on the original song. Then he found that the original singing place was gray, which showed that the original singing was not opened!


    Not open?


    Not open?!!


    This How is that possible?


    When the producer is tangled up, there are people watching the crowd get impatient, "why hasn''t the original sound been turned off?"


    The producer swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looked up, and looked at everyone in the room in shock, "well, the original sound is off."


    Some people ran over to check and said, "eh? It really shows off! Is it possible that the instrument is wrong? "


    When he said this, he stretched out his hand and lit it in the original position.


    And then in the whole room, there are two sounds.


    The original singing is lower than the one being sung. Although the rhythm is the same and the sound quality is similar, people can still hear two voices!


    Two voices!!


    The producer and the onlooker were all stupefied unconsciously.


    Then, the person subconsciously points to the original singing again. The original singing is gray, and the feeling of overlapping sound in the room just disappears.


    Then, he was shocked.


    He looked at the producer in disbelief, and the producer was shocked.


    At this time, they finally believe that the voice they hear now is Princess Ye herself!


    For a moment, all the people in the room stopped their movements and looked at the person who still used the gentle action to sing the song.


    There were only two people in the room who did not relax or suddenly realize.


    One is Li Xiaoxiao. She has a deep research on this song. So she can tell whether the voice is Cai jiejie''s or Feifei Ye''s. she just looks at the woman above in surprise and amazement. For a moment, she feels that the world is really £§ fucked! A person who sings better than himself should be an assistant to her?!


    The most shocking person in the room is Cai jiejie!


    Because only she can clearly hear every note that ye Feifei sings, every high bass conversion, and even


    There is a paragraph, we listen, it seems that Feifei Ye ran away, but only she knows, ye Feifei did not run away, because she is singing the original version of Luan!!


    There was a long word in Luan, which was given to her by Nanfei. She tried it several times and found that it was impossible to sing it with skills. Moreover, she thought that the conversion was not very good. So she changed the sentence in private, making it simpler and more soothing.


    However, at this moment, ye Feifei sings out, a thought suddenly flashed in her mind: originally, this sentence should be sung like this.


    It''s better to sing like this.


    "Luan" is one of CAI jiejie''s favorite songs. There is no one of them. So for this song, she can remember every word of the song clearly. Even after so many years, wherever she appears, one of the songs she will sing is Luan.


    But


    Cai jiejie stands up and stares at Feifei ye in disbelief. Her eyes are full of surprise and difference, with a trace of respect that she can''t understand.


    She has only one thought in her mind at the moment, Nanfei! The man in front of me is Nanfei!


    PS: after I was busy in the afternoon, I immediately wrote three chapters. First, I made up for the one at noon, and then the rest at 9:00 p.m

 Chapter 1780

    It''s over.


    Ye Feifei finally opened her closed eyes.


    This song, which she wrote to herself at that time, is of course very familiar.


    Just now, the mood is not the same as before, so she closed her eyes and tried to find the feeling of the past.


    But even if she forgot that feeling, the body is really urban.


    Along with the music, she even forgot the lyrics, but sang it sentence by sentence.


    After singing, she found that those strong feelings suddenly poured in front of her again.


    At the moment she opened her eyes, she was in a trance thinking that she was the princess who was high above the throne. She was the princess who followed the young master and would bow down wherever she went.


    However, when all the cruelty in front of her eyes came into her eyes, she obviously recovered.


    This just suddenly realized that it was not.


    Everything in the past is gone.


    Her face suddenly darkened.


    Immediately I feel ridiculous, that kind of day, clearly lead time, don''t feel how, but now, how can we miss so much?


    But also to, rich life, who does not fancy?


    She shook her head and covered up the loss at the bottom of her heart. Then she put the microphone aside and looked at the people in the room.


    The whole room, at the moment, was quiet.


    Ye Feifei found Li Xiaoxiao was staring at her with a fanatical look, and felt a little embarrassed.


    She smiles shyly at Li Xiaoxiao, and then walks to her side.


    However, after two steps, she suddenly noticed another look, which seemed to solidify on her body.


    Ye Feifei turns her head and sees Cai jiejie looking at her in a complicated way.


    She pursed her lips, thinking she might have seen it?


    But what do you see?


    When concubine ye thought of this, she looked more and more indifferent.


    She went to Li Xiaoxiao, and just about to sit down, she heard Li Xiaoxiao exclaim: "Xiaoye! Why don''t you be a singer?! You sing so well


    Ye Feifei


    So Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what emotion jealousy is at all?


    Feifei Ye was about to return a word to Li Xiaoxiao, but she suddenly felt a dark side. She turned her head and saw Cai jiejie standing beside her. Her silent face showed a dignified and formal meaning.


    Feifei Ye looks at her and doesn''t know what she is going to say. Only Li Xiaoxiao realizes that Cai jiejie has come and stands directly in front of her. She looks like she is afraid that Cai jiejie will do something to her.


    When Cai jiejie saw this, she sneered at her. She immediately looked at Princess ye and said, "your surname is ye, right? Miss ye, can we have a talk?"


    Li Xiaoxiao directly said, "I''m sorry, Miss Cai, Xiao Ye is just an assistant. You should not be in trouble with her, right?"


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she took a cold look at Li Xiaoxiao, and then looked at Fei Fei Fei again.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei faced her eyes and nodded.


    Then Cai jiejie took the lead and went to the side, "please."


    Concubine Ye follows Cai jiejie, and they walk to an empty corner in the corridor.


    Then, Cai jiejie stood still and looked back at her with a kind of look.


    Ye Feifei was in her eyes, and her heart was a little hairy.

 Chapter 1781

    For Mao, she thought, such eyes, full of hostility?


    Even if the other party knows that she is the South princess, should not be grateful to her, and grateful?


    Just as she was thinking wildly, the other side finally said, "Miss ye, what is the relationship between you and Nanfei?"


    Ga?


    Ye Feifei looks up in surprise and looks at Cai jiejie.


    She was so obvious that the other party even asked her what relationship she had with Nanfei?


    Her startled appearance seemed to please the other party. Cai jiejie said directly, "Mr. Nanfei, how is he now?"


    Concubine Ye was even more surprised. She even swallowed her mouth and couldn''t help repeating: "Nanfei Sir? "


    When Cai jiejie saw her, she thought she had guessed it right. Now she felt a little funny.


    She just thought that ye Feifei was Nanfei. She was really a demon.


    You know, many years ago, when her agent helped her to find out who Nanfei was, she only got one message, that is, Nanfei was a man.


    The staff in the bank were vague and did not dare to tell her who Nanfei was, so she asked only one gender.


    So, in front of this little girl, how can it be Nanfei?


    Not Nanfei But it is clear that Nanfei''s original lyrics and music, so Feifei ye must have something to do with Nanfei.


    Maybe Nanfei''s song "Luan" was written for her. After all, even if Cai jiejie was not willing to accept it, she had to admit that she was better than herself in that song.


    Think of here, Cai jiejie''s eyes, flash across a faint.


    Feifei Ye was completely shocked by the other party''s appearance. Then she heard Cai jiejie say: "I''ve always admired Mr. Nanfei. In the past two years, he suddenly stopped contacting me. I''ve been worried about him. I don''t know what happened to him? And Are you his lover? Or what? "


    Her voice of inquiry, with caution, was quite different from that of the bossy and arrogant man just now!


    But this picture, let Ye Feifei Fei do not know why, suddenly had an idea in the bottom of her heart: this CAI jiejie, should not be Do you like Nanfei?


    As soon as this idea came out, I saw Cai jiejie raise her head and look at her bitterly, as if she were looking at her rival in love. She had a sour tone in her voice, but she said with an inexplicable Yearning: "I really envy you to be able to know Mr. Nanfei in reality. What''s wrong with Mr. Nanfei? Can you introduce us? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    It''s not what she thinks, is it?


    Ye Feifei coughed and continued to look at each other after half a sound. Then she heard her say, "you are now working as an assistant to Li Xiaoxiao. A while ago, Mr. Nanfei sold 300000 yuan for a song. Is it possible that Mr. Nanfei has encountered any financial difficulties recently? I have a little savings now. Can you tell him that I will help him unconditionally if he needs anything? "


    Financial difficulties Unconditional help?!


    Feifei Ye wanted to hold each other very much and yelled that I was really poor. I didn''t even have the money to buy underwear!


    But before she opened her mouth, she heard Cai jiejie''s voice full of bitterness. "I just want to meet Mr. Nanfei in reality. Is it so difficult?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, she could not help but roar in her heart: you have seen it!!

 Chapter 1782

    But this word, she or obediently swallow back, and then continue to smile at each other.


    She thought about it carefully and then said, "my confirmation knows Nanfei."


    Cai jiejie''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it.


    Ye Feifei''s words are blocked, so adored by a woman, she is really under pressure!


    Concubine Ye coughed softly and said, "Luan" is a song that Nanfei wrote for me


    Cai jiejie frown, a whiff of resentment and envy, jealousy and hatred floated over.


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine ye can only speak with a stiff head: "cough, but, I and Nanfei Sir, I knew him many years ago. Well, yes, that''s it. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I think Mr. Nanfei should have no problem, or he can sell hundreds of thousands of songs, right? "


    Cai jiejie was disappointed and said, "do you mean that you haven''t seen him these days?"


    Under pressure, ye Feifei nodded, and then she heard Cai jiejie ask, "Mr. Nanfei, what kind of person is he?"


    What kind of person?


    Look at Cai jiejie''s trap. She must pull her out!


    Then we should make Nanfei ugly.


    What kind of person is most annoying?


    There is no doubt that


    When Feifei ye thought of this, she hardened her head and looked forward to Cai jiejie''s eyes. According to that person''s character and temper, she said, "cough, Mr. Nanfei He''s a man with a particularly venomous tongue. "


    Cai jiejie said directly, "poisonous tongue is good, poisonous tongue can have talent."


    Ye Feifei What a genius!


    If the young master is talented, isn''t she a writer?!


    Ye Feifei thought for a while and coughed again: "he''s very shady, maybe he still smiles at you one second, and scolds you bloody after one second."


    Cai jiejie: "talented people have strange temperaments."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Cai jiejie asked, "what else? Is Mr. Nanfei tall? "


    Concubine ye thought about the height of the young master. It seems that there is "One meter eight?"


    Cai jiejie''s eyes brightened, "tall, thin?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei said without thinking: "thin do not pull a few, with a monkey like ground."


    Cai Jiejie nodded as like as two peas in my imagination. People who engage in literature and art are generally thin, because they devote all their energy to Literature and art! "


    Ye Feifei


    Cai jiejie: "what other advantages does Mr. Nanfei have?"


    Concubine Ye opened her mouth and said, "there are no advantages, but a lot of disadvantages."


    Cai jiejie: "for example?"


    Filled with indignation and full of strong personal emotions, Feifei ye said directly: "selfishness, picky food, it''s hard to raise. Moreover, he is a dictatorial person who is full of evil. If you don''t like it, you can make the other party die miserably. You are also stingy and love money like a life. It''s very difficult for you to extract a cent from him! His greatest interest is to rob money, and his favorite thing is to count money. He would like to sleep with money in his arms at night! Such a vulgar person, where is talent


    But not far from the corridor, Xiao Mu Nan and Su Peng Hao stood there. Hearing the voice, Xiao Mu Nan''s whole face was dark, but Su Peng Hao was still too busy and not big enough. "Nange, how do I feel that this person mentioned by my little sister-in-law is you?"

 Chapter 1783

    Xiao Mu Nan waited for three hours in the villa of Xiao''s family. Until two o''clock in the afternoon, no one came to him to borrow the dog.


    During this period, he made a mess of Xiao''s family.


    And the housekeeper of the family is even more inexplicable.


    The young master asked a question every ten minutes, and he was about to collapse.


    Xiao Mu Nan began to fidgety, took his mobile phone, looked at half ring, no one called him, directly rushed to the door shouting: "housekeeper housekeeper!"


    The housekeeper came out, "young master?"


    Xiao Mu Nan ordered, "you give me a call, my mobile phone is not shut down?"


    Housekeeper: "young master, I only gave you a few hundred expenses yesterday."


    Xiao Mu Nan: "let you fight, where come so much nonsense!"


    Housekeeper:


    Housekeeper dials the number silently, Xiao Mu Nan''s mobile phone rings, he curls his mouth, hang up the phone, and enters the study.


    Ten minutes later.


    "Housekeeper, housekeeper!"


    "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "Is no one coming at the door?"


    Housekeeper: "no? Are you waiting for someone, young master


    "Who''s waiting? What can I wait for?"


    Housekeeper:


    Another ten minutes later, "housekeeper!"


    Housekeeper, "young master?"


    "Call in the video from the door every now and then!"


    Housekeeper: "well Good. "


    Is this nobody waiting?


    Ten minutes later, "housekeeper!"


    Housekeeper: "young master?"


    "What''s the shepherd dog doing at home?"


    Housekeeper: "well It seems to be sleeping. "


    "Sleep a fart and let someone bathe it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    Ten minutes later, the people in the study didn''t shout because Xiao Mu Nan came out directly.


    Housekeeper: what can I do for you, young master


    Xiao Mu Nan: "it''s OK. It''s too stuffy in the room. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Housekeeper: go out to have a look, you also don''t dislike the sun is big! And what are you doing at the door?


    After a while, Xiao Mu Nan''s mobile phone rang. Looking down, it was Chuang Nai Nai.


    Answer, said a few words, Xiao Mu Nan mouth: "all right, mom, if you want to come back again, hang up first!"


    After that, hang up the phone, and then study the phone carefully. There is no caller ID, so I can''t help asking the housekeeper: "when I call, someone calls me. Will I show it here?"


    Housekeeper:!!


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, the young master''s mobile phone finally rang again.


    "Who are you?" he answered directly


    "Master Xiao, I''m Xiao Zhang..."


    Xiao Mu Nan takes away his mobile phone directly. When he is about to hang up, he suddenly hears the other party''s opening The shepherd dog lent it to her... "


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!!


    So, he put off going to the board meeting, put off the dinner party, and waited at home all day. What is it?!


    No wonder Princess Ye doesn''t come here at all. The shepherd dog has already got it!


    He was really angry to drop his mobile phone, and said: "OK, thank you so much!"


    The other side small Zhang clothes modest appearance, "no thanks, no thanks, this is what I should."


    Xiao Mu Nan:!! How do you want to beat people!


    Hang up the phone, he felt his lungs were angry, but just now Xiao Zhang said, where is she?


    Xiao Mu Nan looks in a hurry, all the way to the car racing to all kinds of colors, but also want to see what she wants to say, but as soon as she goes upstairs, he sees what she should say to a female star.


    Into a listen, Xiao Mu Nan''s face, suddenly black like the bottom of the pot!


    What''s this like herself? She''s just saying that she''s ok?!


    Then, he heard Cai jiejie ask, "Miss ye, do you like Mr. Nanfei?"


    PS: update finished ~ ~ ha ha, young master''s heart, liver and lung will explode! These two days the plot is not abusive, is it sweet? So what about your monthly tickets?

 Chapter 1784

    Like Mr. Nanfei?


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, the whole person was stunned.


    She blinked, then blinked again, and said, "how could that be possible?"


    "How could I like him?" she said, exaggerating! I just hate him. I wish I would never see him in my life


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Mu Nan''s face fell to the freezing point in an instant, and the whole person was emitting a breath of killing people. Su Penghao, who was standing beside Xiao Mu Nan, was frightened to tremble.


    My darling, little sister-in-law, would you please look back before you speak?


    In front of her, Cai jiejie suddenly turned pale when she heard this: "how can you talk like this? You are just in a state of happiness and don''t know about it! Do you know how lucky it is to get to know Mr. Nanfei? You... "


    She seems to want to say something else, but looking at the appearance of Ye Feifei, she swallows the ugly words back in the end. Then, she looks at her again full of hope, "do you know where Mr. Nanfei is now?"


    Ye Feifei Fei: "I don''t know."


    Cai jiejie, "two years ago, when you separated, where was he?"


    Ye Feifei Fei''s eyes did not blink: "Paris."


    Cai jiejie suddenly said, "it turns out to be a romantic city. No wonder Mr. Nanfei''s words are so good."


    Ye Feifei "So, do you have anything else to do?"


    Cai jiejie snorted coldly, took out a business card from her handbag and handed it to her, "if you have the contact information of Mr. Nanfei, please tell me."


    At this point, Cai jiejie bit her lip and said, "I won''t treat you badly."


    Ye Feifei: "yes Good. "


    How do you want to sell a phone number? She is really short of money!


    Ye Feifei coughed and turned to the private room. She turned around and suddenly pulled back from the person who was not far away.


    Su Penghao was worried about whether Nange would rush to beat his sister-in-law violently. He suddenly grabbed his hand and pulled it to the side.


    Su Penghao slightly a Leng, found that South brother''s look is very complex, he was immediately surprised by the performance of South brother.


    So Nange, why do you want to hide?


    Aware of Su Penghao''s eyes, Xiao Mu Nan is also very depressed and puzzled.


    Obviously, according to his former temperament, he should have rushed up and punished the woman severely. But I don''t know why, when she turned her head, he even acted as a thief and hid, as if afraid that the other party would see him.


    He''s going to crash now!


    He was obviously very angry, but why did he hide himself!!!!


    He almost doubted whether he was fine.


    And in his remorse and anger, but see just turned over Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei, unexpectedly suddenly stopped the pace.


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t know why. She was a little nervous. Did she just see herself?


    But at this time, she suddenly turned around and went back to Cai jiejie. She immediately heard her saying, "Miss Cai, although I don''t have an intersection with Nanfei now, I have to remind you that what Mr. Nanfei hates most is the people who look down on others. He often says to me that every industry has to do something. We can''t look at people with colored glasses I hope you don''t become a nuisance to him. "

 Chapter 1785

    Speaking of this, ye Feifei turned around again and walked to the private room bravely.


    Xiao Mu Nan My God? Is he blind? I even think that the actions and appearance of concubine Ye just now have something to show lovely?!


    He''s definitely sick!


    Xiao Mu Nan patted his head melon, and saw Su Penghao beside him and said, "brother Nan, if you are angry, hit me, but don''t break your brain."


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Before ye Feifei enters the private room, she looks back at Cai jiejie who is shocked and sips her lips.


    Cai jiejie is not used to Li Xiaoxiao. If Nanfei can change her attitude towards Li Xiaoxiao a little, then Li Xiaoxiao will be better in the circle in the future.


    When she thought of this, she breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as she entered the private room, she was seized by Li Xiaoxiao, "how about it? Did she embarrass you? "


    Li Xiaoxiao asked and looked at her up and down. Seeing that she didn''t look like she was hurt, she was relieved.


    Feifei Ye was made to laugh and cry by her appearance. She thought that Cai jiejie would beat people in public like her?!


    Ye Feifei hasn''t had time to speak, there are people carrying a glass of wine to drink with her.


    Most of the people who come here are people of status and status. If Feifei Ye refuses, it will bring trouble to Li Xiaoxiao.


    Besides, she didn''t know why. Maybe she had just sung a song "Luan", which made her think about her life in those years. Her mood also had some ups and downs, so she took the glass and drank it like this.


    Since you are here to play, have a good time!


    The colorful public security can be trusted, so Feifei Ye has no scruples at all.


    Li Xiaoxiao saw that ye Feifei had a good drink. He was also happy in his heart, so he also picked up his glass and drank it.


    So, half an hour later, the two women came out of the compartment drunk.


    The two women are hanging shoulder to shoulder, which is really not flattering. Li Ke follows them and feels that it is lucky that there is no reporter in this high-end entertainment place. Otherwise, it would be decent to be photographed like this!


    Li Ke was walking, and suddenly found that two people came out of the private room next to him.


    The two men are both handsome. They should be young, but on their white cheeks, they have the noble spirit and elegance that can only be cultivated by living in a high position for a long time.


    A gentle face, a look to know love to play.


    The other


    Li Ke looked at it and couldn''t help shivering. The look in this man''s eyes was really too evil and sycophantic, which made people feel angry at the bottom of his heart.


    However, I don''t know if Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei are in the way of others, so these two people even follow them all the way, and the man who looks at the ferocious man falls in front of him.


    Li Ke wiped the sweat on his forehead and couldn''t help coming forward. As soon as he came forward, he heard Li Xiaoxiao''s voice. Because he had drunk wine, his voice was uncontrolled and the volume was too high.


    "Princess Ye! You say, you sing so well, you look so good-looking, you are only an assistant. Are you satisfied? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she also said in a loud voice, "contentment!"


    "What do you like best, Princess ye?"


    "Make money!" yelled Ye Feifei


    Li Xiaosu said, "chide Zhen!"

 Chapter 1786

    "What''s wrong with the customs? This society is so realistic! You have no money to rely on others, but you have money, you don''t have to be afraid of anything! "


    Maybe after drinking, she felt that all her emotions were magnified.


    Li Xiaoxiao shouted with him: "yes! With money, anyone who dares to look down on you, you will hit him with Grandpa Mao! "


    "Yes, the rich is the master, how happy to hold on the left! The grandson is the one who has no money! If someone says something, you can go from heaven to the ground! So we need to make money and make money! "


    Li Xiaoxiao burps, "yes, make money, kill those girls!"


    "Yes, I want to make enough money and then hit the young master''s face, so you can despise me! It makes you confused! You think you have money all over the world! It''s amazing to have money! The old lady fights to protect you from childhood, and she turns her face and doesn''t recognize people when she grows up! "


    A word, follow in the back of xiaomunan, face is more black than the bottom of the pot!


    Next to the supenhao is a mouth, looking at the front of the people, all feel miserable!


    Li Xiaoxiao raised his hand. "Make money, make money, I want to become a big star! I''m going to make a lot of money! "


    "Fei ye also raised her hand and shouted," make money! I''ll make enough money, then, then I''ll go and raise my little white face and go and hug my left and right to find several cowherd! "


    This sentence fell, Xiao munan clenched fist, has clicked.


    Holding cattle - Lang?!


    What a big dream!


    Xiao munan was so angry that Su Penghao beside him felt frightened and frightened to see him. He was afraid that he would come out of anger.


    At this time, Fei ye and Li Xiaoxiao have come to the underground parking lot.


    Xiao munan and supenhao''s cars are a distance from them, so the two sides finally separate.


    Li Ke was relieved immediately, and felt that the two noble brothers were very strong.


    But he just relieved, saw a few people in front of them, is not looking at them with kindness.


    Rick''s face changed suddenly.


    Just in the five light, these men stare at lixiaoxiao and Fei ye are not happy, but they have their rules, these people dare not come to chaos.


    Li Ke didn''t expect the group to come here.


    Then go to see the princess ye and lixiaoxiao, two drunk have not even things clearly.


    Li Ke was dark, hurried up, grabbed two women, and went to their car. But he just walked two steps, and he was stopped. Someone laughed and said, "what to run!"! I don''t think the two ladies have enough. Let''s find a place and have a few more? "


    Li Ke immediately smiled pleasantly: "no, they two have something to do tomorrow, you see..."


    "Go to you! I''m talking to two ladies. What''s next to you? "


    The man pushed Li Ke away, then stretched out the salty pig hand and grabbed the shoulders of Fei ye and Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Ke wanted to rush up, but he was stopped by another man. The three men on this side, dragging two women, went to the side.


    Li Xiaoxiao was so drunk that he walked and looked at the people beside him, "Li Ke? How did you get a horse face? It''s ugly! "


    Li Ke:


    The man who drags Li Xiaoxiao:


    The men changed their faces, and they dragged her to their car.


    Not far away, supenhao saw this situation, and immediately rushed, "South brother, let''s hurry to save the sister-in-law!"

 Chapter 1787

    Xiao Mu Nan, however, snorted coldly. Standing in the same place, he did not move, but the eyes that looked at those men were very dangerous.


    Su Penghao was even more worried, "Nange, I know you have a quarrel with your sister-in-law, but if you really get the advantage of your sister-in-law, it will be late! Nange, you... "


    This word also declined, heard Xiao Mu Nan curled his lips, "do not need me to start."


    If he did, the guy would be angry!


    Sure enough, I heard a few plops in front of me.


    Su Penghao looked back and was stunned by the situation in front of him.


    Because!


    Even if ye Feifei was drunk, she still threw three big men to the ground!


    But she herself, after cleaning up the three men, was still staggering, pointed at them and said, "young master said, dare to touch my smelly man, see a beat one!"


    Speaking of this, he came forward in a fierce manner, and raised his feet to kick them!


    Li Ke, beside him, has long been frightened by the appearance of concubine Ye.


    This, is this Wu Shen''s body?


    Just that neat skill, that domineering momentum, it is absolutely amazing!


    However, these three people are not to offend people, ah, my sister-in-law ah, you should be merciful!


    In particular, Li Ke saw the position of the family that ye Feifei Fei wanted to kick, and he was immediately afraid. If he was not careful, he would have become a big man!


    Thinking of this, Li Ke hurried forward and grabbed the concubine ye, "Xiao Ye, Xiao Ye..."


    With a wave of her hand, Princess Ye threw Li Ke to the ground with her hands on her hips, pointing to her and cursing, "smelly man! I''ll see what I can do with you


    Rick:!!


    My God, who can cure this demon now?!


    Just as he was thinking, a voice suddenly came, "OK."


    Ye Feifei''s rude action, turned to look at the past, saw Xiao Mu Nan slowly came over, and then said: "don''t you get on the bus? Who are you throwing in here


    Rick:!!


    Originally thought this slightly thin childe brother also miserable, but did not expect that the ferocious and cruel concubine Ye just nodded, "OK, young master."


    Rick:!! He felt that the world was fantastic! Is this swelling in the end?


    Then he watched Ye Feifei get on the other side''s car. When he thought of stopping him, the car was already far away!


    When he stood up and wanted to chase after him, he found Su Penghao standing in front of him with a smile on his face, "come on, let''s talk."


    Lik


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan drives the car and looks at the woman sitting in the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    Her face was flushed, her eyes blurred, and she was drunk.


    At the moment, his big eyes looked around him, and then he finally fixed himself on him, and then he called out with a silly smile: "young master ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan gave a cold hum as a response.


    But after a while, the girl''s expression became painful. Her eyes even accumulated tears, and then she turned her lips: "young master..."


    Such aggrieved appearance, let Xiao Mu Nan feel that the heart is like being hit by an electric current.


    Then she suddenly burst out and jumped directly from the back seat. Then her two arms made a detour from the back and hugged his neck in front: "young master! You big jerk! Why did you abandon me! Woo Hoo Hoo


    PS: in fact, the way the princess and the lazy get along with each other is very funny. Youmuyou ~ ~ see you at 9:00 p.m. ~ and then the monthly ticket gentleman, do you hear my call?

 Chapter 1788

    This kind of concubine Ye makes Xiao Mu Nan''s whole body freeze.


    Listening to her kitten like whimper, as if by how much injustice, Xiao Mu Nan''s heart, also was mercilessly pulled up.


    Why did he abandon her?


    His eyes fell into a trance, and his eyes suddenly turned sharp when he thought of the incident two years ago.


    But when his whole body was stiff and cold, those two big hot hands pulled him back to reality.


    He looked at the road in front of him. From the rearview mirror, he watched this woman go crazy in the car. He didn''t know why. In the bottom of his heart, he suddenly flashed a touch of helplessness.


    He dropped his eyes lightly, but he could not ignore the dull pain that she was crying at the moment. The pain made him feel some dull pain in his heart.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned slightly, drove the car to the side of the road, and then pressed the heart hard, until the pain slowly dissipated, this just came back to God.


    He looked a little pale, then turned his head and looked at Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    She had let go of him, now curled up in the back seat of the car, still sobbing and crying, with a heartache.


    She cried and whispered: "young master, big villain, big bastard, sob!"


    "Young master, I hate you! I hate you


    "Young master, how come you haven''t come to me yet ~"


    the sound of the call is like suddenly wiping honey, which makes Xiao Mu Nan feel that it is sweet and astringent at the moment.


    Then he felt that the heart, which had just been relieved, seemed to start to ache again.


    He quickly looked back to the front and sighed deeply.


    Then he suddenly reached out his hand and called out to the people behind him: "Aifei ~"


    this name has not been called her for a long time.


    Even if ye Feifei is drunk, she still raises her head when she hears the sound, and looks at the front with a dazed look.


    Then, she heard Xiao Mu Nan say, "love princess, we..."


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t know what he was going to say. In fact, he was still very angry. This kind of atmosphere made him feel that he was still in front of Princess ye at the moment, which was a kind of humiliation.


    But before he finished his words, he saw that ye Feifei suddenly raised her head, then her body twitched for a while, and then she covered her mouth violently.


    Xiao Mu Nan slightly a Leng, almost did not want to think, face a sink, direct mouth way: "you vomit to my car to try!"


    Ferocious tone, but let Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei, even if it is drunk, still tightly covers her mouth.


    "Mu Fei pulled the door and opened the door again


    The words fall, see ye Feifei''s face plump, her mouth is also tight, obedient to go down, just respiratory tract outside the fresh air, ye Feifei can no longer help, opened her mouth and vomited out!


    But Xiao Mu Nan just stood at the door, so ye Fei Fei Fei vomited so that she vomited directly onto his shirt.


    With pungent smell of things, from shirt to trousers, to shoes.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s temple suddenly jumped. He tried to breathe deeply, so that he didn''t get angry. He was trying to settle accounts with her, but he was suddenly pushed by someone, and immediately saw Fei Fei Fei rushing towards the road.

 Chapter 1789

    Xiao Mu Nan''s anger was suddenly replaced by fright. He almost didn''t want to. He grabbed her arm and carried her to the side of the road. Then he saw Fei Fei Fei holding a big tree beside her and vomited faintly.


    Listening to her vomit, smelling the pungent smell, a person who has always been a slight cleanliness addict, now has a straight face, staring at her with disgusting eyes and returning to the back of the car to pick up the mineral water bottle.


    His first reaction was not to wipe his own filth, but to go to Princess ye, open the lid of the mineral water bottle and hand it to her.


    Then he took the paper and wiped what she accidentally got on herself.


    After finishing all this, Xiao Mu Nan wiped himself with paper rudely. While wiping, he looked at Fei Fei Fei in front of him. It seemed that he was afraid that he would panic, so she ran away.


    Xiao Mu Nan felt that he was simply too worried.


    Sure enough, before he wiped it off, she seemed to have vomited. She stood up and turned her head toward the road again.


    Xiao Mu Nan was really angry. He grabbed her wrist and reprimanded him: "concubine ye, you don''t want to die?! Where are you going? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she looked back at him and immediately giggled. Then she stood there, looking like I was very obedient.


    Xiao Mu Nan pressed his temple again, and then suddenly realized that he had just wiped the filth on his body. Now his fingers were not clean, and he felt bad luck.


    He poured the water that ye Feifei had not finished drinking, directly poured it down his hand, and then rushed to himself. It seemed rude at once, but after meeting Ye Feifei, his action became very gentle, and he carried the person to the car and scolded her: "go in!"


    Feifei Ye got on the bus. The silly person touched the top of her head and pursed her mouth, "young master, pain ~"


    that looks like a pet cat all the time.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her appearance. He didn''t know why. He looked at her forehead and found that it was red. He bent down and touched her, "it doesn''t hurt any more."


    Even the voice is tender.


    Ye Feifei shook her head, "young master blows."


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Don''t see people who are drunk.


    Xiao Mu Nan murmured silently on both sides in his heart, which suppressed the anger in his heart. Then he looked at Fei Fei Fei and blew two perfunctorily at her forehead.


    The leaf Feifei Fei this just satisfied, sat in the co pilot''s seat, quietly.


    Xiao Mu Nan breathed a sigh of relief, went to the driver''s seat and drove.


    Xiao Mu Nan originally wanted to take her back to Xiao''s house, but when the car was on the way, he suddenly thought of something. He turned the car around and drove to the place where concubine ye lived.


    When ye Feifei''s downstairs, he supported the people who had already softened down and walked forward.


    With her on the elevator, upstairs, and then in her body to feel the key, finally successfully arrived at home, Xiao Mu Nan this was relieved.


    First, she cleaned Fei Fei Fei for a while, then she pulled out her clothes and threw her on the bed. Xiao Mu Nan clumsily finished all these things. Then she stood up straight, and then she had the heart to look at the surrounding environment.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, it has everything, but the furniture is practical.


    It''s just that small ones make it a little difficult to turn around.

 Chapter 1790

    Although Xiao Mu Nan is thin, but after all, the height of 1.8 meters is there, and the skeleton can support people, which makes him feel more pitiful that this room is small.


    His sight, can''t help but fall on the woman on the bed again.


    Her dark hair spread all over the bed, more and more against the pale face.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her carefully and found that, in fact, in the past two years, it seems that some changes have taken place in Ye Feifei.


    Her cheek is thin, the former baby fat has faded, showing a kind of sexy and pure beauty.


    Sexy?


    Xiao Mu Nan thinks that he must be in the brain, will feel her sexy!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Nan patted his face, directly took off his clothes and went into her bathroom. His tall body bathed in such a narrow space. He felt that he was almost out of breath!


    In particular, after taking a bath, she came out to find that the woman in bed was not sleeping well. She even leaked a leg to the quilt, which made Xiao munan feel that the oxygen in the room was not enough.


    Xiao Mu Nan instantly had a dry mouth feeling, so he went to the side of the refrigerator, took out a bottle of mineral water and filled it with more than half of it!


    Then he threw his clothes into the sink and cleaned them.


    People who have never worked before rub two handfuls casually and feel that the taste is not so heavy. They wring them dry and begin to worry in front of the washing machine.


    Drying


    Do you have this function?


    He scratched his head and studied it for a while. Finally, he found that the washing machine of Ye Feifei''s house didn''t have drying function!


    Yap!


    Xiao Mu Nan could not help but curse in a low voice: "what a broken house this is!"


    He looked back again and looked at the woman lying on the bed, with a sad face and a sullen life.


    Would she rather live in such a house than go back to the Xiao family?


    And what''s she saying today?


    Make money, find the cowherd!


    What a talent! Why doesn''t she go to heaven!


    Xiao Mu Nan walked two circles in the same place and sat on the sofa, watching the clothes dripping with water in the basin.


    Finally, he picked it up and hung it on the side, and then he shrank on the sofa.


    As time went by, the light gradually dimmed, and soon it was eight o''clock in the evening.


    But the person on the bed, but still did not wake up trace.


    Xiao Mu Nan is sitting on the sofa, one person almost occupies half of the sofa, and then looks at the bed.


    The dim light makes the skin of people on the bed appear more and more lustrous, especially the shins exposed outside, which makes people feel that even the breath is a little hot and dry.


    Xiao Mu Nan twisted his head and snorted coldly.


    He picked up his mobile phone and flipped through it to see what to do with the drunk.


    He seldom drinks because of his heart problems, but he likes to watch Princess Ye drink.


    I feel that when she drinks, she looks up and swallows, which shows a kind of unspeakable beauty.


    In the past, he took care of her every time she drank too much.


    So he was very familiar with what to do with the drunken.


    It''s just that the stomach and intestines of drinkers are generally weak, and they need to drink some porridge. In the past, they were all made by servants at home. Now


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at the practice of congee on the mobile phone, then stood up and walked into the kitchen.


    There was only an electric rice cooker in the kitchen. He simply looked for rice in it, and finally saw a little rice. He poured the rice out and put it into the rice cooker and added water.

 Chapter 1791

    But the porridge at home is often sticky, ah, so much rice, will it be too little?


    Xiao Mu Nan studied the rice cooker with a bitter look on his face, and then put some rice in again. He felt that when the rice grain was ripe and the concentration was almost the same, he would stop it. Then he covered it, plugged in the switch, and pressed the power supply.


    When that''s done, he comes out again.


    Sitting on the sofa, waiting for porridge cooked, his line of sight, but once again if there seems to be no placed on the woman on the bed.


    She''s still bared her calves.


    And that leg is like the most delicious chicken leg, even let him swallow saliva.


    Xiao Mu Nan don''t open his eyes, want to find something to divert his attention, but there is like an infinite magic, always let him look at the past involuntarily.


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Mu Nan stood up and pointed to Princess ye in a low voice and said, "Princess Ye! This is what you''ve provoked me! Sleep not good, unexpectedly come to seduce me! Young master, if I don''t do anything, I''m sorry for you! "


    With these words, he walked to the bed over there step by step.


    I don''t know why, obviously two people have already slept twice, but he felt extremely nervous at the moment.


    Even his heart was pounding, which made him feel dizzy.


    He finally sat down on the edge of Princess Ye''s bed, then slowly lowered his head and closed his eyes. When he wanted to kiss her, he suddenly


    "Pa!"


    Ye Feifei turned over and shook her arm. She slapped him directly!


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s people have been beaten silly eyes, standing there will definitely look at Ye Feifei, only to feel that they are almost going crazy!


    This woman How dare you beat him!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes are wide and round, and the mood of that kind of gloomy ah disappears completely. Instead, it is a kind of general feeling of gambling.


    Xiao Mu Nan thinks that concubine Ye is simply not clean up!


    "OK, you just came out to be independent for a few days. You dare to do it to me! If I don''t clean you up, you don''t know my name! "


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t know whether to tell her or to himself. She lifted the quilt and stretched out her hands to Princess Ye!


    To be honest, he has been dreaming about her almost every night since he started eating meat.


    Today, it''s not easy to have a mosquito repellent incense nephrite again. If he doesn''t kill anything, he will be sorry for himself!


    But!!


    When Xiao Mu Nan reports to come over and is about to kill something, concubine Ye suddenly opens her eyes!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s inexplicable heart mention, scared, and then see her face a burst of ugly, and then people directly on the bedside garbage basket vomit up!


    It was a burst of heart rending vomiting. When the vomiting was over, Fei Fei Ye''s head was tilted and she fell asleep again.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at the garbage in the garbage basket. The smell was not very good.


    He took a look at the garbage, then looked at the Ye Feifei, and then looked at the garbage again. Imagine what he was doing with her in this smell. It seemed a little disgusting?


    Xiao Mu Nan smelled a face, picked up the garbage, wrapped in a bathrobe and went out.


    He opened the door, threw the rubbish into the garbage passage in the corridor, and then turned back.


    "Bang!"


    A gust of wind blew and the door was shut.


    He Xiao Mu Nan, so bare, the whole body only up and down the key position wrapped in bath towel, was shut out of the door!!


    Then, Xiao Mu Nan is stupid directly!!


    PS: the young master was shut out of the door, but the imperial concubine was sleeping like a dead pig and couldn''t wake up. Could this be swollen? Ha ha ~! I''ll see you tomorrow, and then for the sake of the plot, I''ll give you a monthly ticket! Friendship reminder: comment area fraud message ads, we must not believe ha, are false! Cheaters!

 Chapter 1792

    Xiao Mu Nan stood at the door, dumbfounded.


    After waiting for a while, he suddenly responded and quickly reached out his hand to push the door with a glimmer of hope in his heart. Unfortunately, the door did not move.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao''s family are big villas, so you can go out without a key, and he''s wearing a bath towel. It''s nothing in Xiao''s house, but it''s an apartment here!


    Now it''s just dark, it''s eight or nine o''clock. At this time, people will pass in the corridor Is that right?


    Xiao Mu Nan simply did not know what to do at the moment, wrapped in bath towel in the corridor, tall body in the narrow space, feel that the whole person is not good!


    He banged on the door of the room, "concubine Ye! Open the door for me


    However, the people in the room did not respond at all.


    When he wanted to make a phone call, he found that his mobile phone was still in the room!


    What can I do!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s whole person is not good, stood in situ anxiously waiting for a while, can''t think of a way.


    At this time, he saw the elevator jingle, stopped on their floor, scared him to step quickly, ran two steps downstairs, and hid.


    Then, see the opposite door people come out, immediately opened the door, in.


    Xiao Mu Nan was relieved, and his whole face was dark.


    His Xiao Mu Nan is so big that he has never been so shameful in his life!


    Xiao Mu Nan stood in the corridor. After a while, the wind was blowing, which made him feel chilly. He stamped his feet in situ.


    Xiao Mu Nan couldn''t put down his face to ask for help, but was he waiting outside all night?


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of this and cast a gloomy face.


    The night passed quickly.


    When ye Feifei wakes up in the morning, she still has a hangover.


    Headache, vomiting, and open your eyes to look at the ceiling, there is a kind of do not know where the body is that visual sense.


    She lay in bed daze, lenglengleng looking at the ceiling for a while, this just reacted, and then began to stretch out her hand on the bed.


    But nothing was touched.


    She stood up and patted her head, trying to recall what happened yesterday, but she couldn''t think of it. She felt that the memory was like a fragment, and the final memory stayed in the place where she went back to drink in the private room.


    But Li Xiaoxiao?


    She was thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang, along with the sound, and finally in her pocket on the ground, she took out the mobile phone, and found that it was Rick calling. She quickly answered and went to the bathroom.


    After two steps, I suddenly found myself chilly. When I lowered my head, I found that she was so naked and asleep?


    Who sent her home? And take her off like this?


    When ye Feifei was in a daze, she heard the voice in her mobile phone, "wake up? What about? Do you have a headache? "


    Concubine Ye regained consciousness, shook her head, and then continued to rush to the bathroom, "wake up, it''s OK. Where is Xiaoxiao now? I''ll be right there. "


    Rick''s voice was very polite. "It''s OK. It''s OK. You drank too much yesterday, and it''s OK to come later today."


    Feifei Ye didn''t realize the reverence. She said, "I''ll wash and go to the crew right away. I''m sorry, I didn''t set the alarm clock. I''m..."


    Saying that, suddenly smell the smell of rice.

 Chapter 1793

    She followed the taste to the rice cooker, and then opened it. When she saw the situation inside, she was surprised, "who cooked the rice for me?"


    Lik


    Ye Feifei also ignored, skimmed her lips, "water is too little, rice is too hard!"


    If she knew that it was the porridge Xiao Mu Nan cooked for her, I''m afraid that Fei Fei Fei would express her heart with this expression: O (¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s¨s) O


    however, ye Feifei still ignored the matter, rushed back to the bathroom again, then quickly washed for a while, opened the closet, took out one of her poor clothes, put it on herself, and opened the door He rushed out.


    -


    as soon as Princess Ye opened the door, she found that her neighbor was up.


    Because she had just moved here, she was not familiar with each other. When she heard the door open, she turned her head subconsciously and found that it was a sunny young man, about twenty-eight years old.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei smiles at him friendly, two people stand in front of the elevator door waiting for the elevator.


    In the process of waiting for the elevator, the young man looked at Princess ye, and then looked at Princess Ye. Finally, he couldn''t help saying, "is everything ok?"


    Concubine ye:


    Did he come back drunk yesterday and be seen by him?


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei quickly returned with a polite smile," it''s OK. Don''t worry. "


    At this point, he couldn''t help but say, "thank you."


    The boy touched his head. "You''re welcome. We are neighbors. We should help each other."


    Help?


    Did he help himself up the stairs yesterday? Or what?


    The leaf Feifei Fei Fei blinked for a moment, then continued to smile: "still want to thank you."


    The boy touched his head again, and then looked at her room. "Is he still awake?"


    Ye Feifei Who?!


    Ye Feifei Fei followed the boy''s eyes and looked at her room. Then she turned back again and looked at the boy in surprise.


    The boy continued to smile, "your boyfriend is too polite. He should have come to see me in such trouble, but he dragged on till the last midnight. I see his lips are purple. You can cook some ginger soup for him and let him have a good rest. Please take a day off today."


    Speaking of this, but also shy smile, "your boyfriend is too considerate to you, afraid to wake you up, so do not dare to knock on the door."


    Ye Feifei: yes????


    Why is it that the more she listens, the more confused she feels?


    Ye Feifei blinked her eyes and blinked her eyes again, wondering if this person had recognized the wrong person?


    But Thinking of her yesterday''s fragmented memory, she couldn''t help but smile at him, and then tentatively asked, "my boyfriend?"


    "Yes, in other words, your boyfriend is really handsome. What actor is he?"


    Ye Feifei Actors?!


    Who?!


    Think about the man you come into contact with. Is it Rick?


    Think of Li Ke to call her in the morning to ask if she is awake or not, ye Feifei just raised the heart, suddenly relieved.


    If other strange men, she is still nervous about whether her virginity is gone, but if it is Rick, it will be OK, because he is a gay!


    Ye Feifei breathes a sigh of relief and smiles at the boy again. When the elevator arrives, two people walk out of the elevator.


    Feifei Ye got on the bus to catch up with the crew. As soon as she got on the bus, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She looked down and almost threw it away because it was not someone else who called her. It was a young master!

 Chapter 1794

    Ye Feifei Fei''s mobile phone almost fell on the ground and quickly caught it with two hands. Then she looked at the caller ID and shivered in her heart.


    God Lulu, the young master calls her. Should she answer it?


    What is the young master going to do?


    She was thinking, the phone ring stopped, and then a text message sent over, only a few simple words: die! Don''t answer my phone!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Just thought of the young master, you are still so domineering, the mobile phone ring rings again, ye Feifei looks at it, or bravely answers, and then she immediately says in a sweet voice: "Hello, young master, what can I do for you?"


    When she heard her voice, she was silent for a moment. After half a sound, she opened her mouth with a gnashing of teeth: "concubine Ye! Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    Ye Feifei: yes???


    Where does this inexplicable anger come from?


    Ye Feifei vomited in her heart, young master or that kind of person who likes to be angry, and said respectfully, "young master, are you in trouble?"


    This word falls, opposite again silent for a while, immediately Xiao Mu Nan says, "you still owe me 240000!"


    Ye Feifei "I know, but young master, we agreed. Give me some time and I''ll give you the money. "


    "Give you some time? How much time will you have? How much money can you make a year? Do you know what the interest rate will be for a year of 24000? "


    Ye Feifei So, young master, are you stingy again?


    She curled her mouth and sighed again, with a pig not afraid of boiling water. Her tone was a little hard: "what do you want me to do?"


    Xiao Mu Nan snored coldly, "well, you return me 6000 yuan a month."


    Ye Feifei She is simply suspicious, Xiao Mu Nan is according to the number in her bank card to ask for money, because coincidentally, her bank card has 6000 yuan!


    Concubine Ye opened her mouth and wanted to scold her mother, but she swallowed her words back and her voice softened, "young master, can we discuss about that..."


    "No problem. You can transfer money within 10 minutes." This word falls, the other side hangs up the telephone decisively.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Young master''s bank account, she remember clearly!


    And her bank card also opened the mobile phone online banking business, so the transfer of money is really a matter of minutes.


    Ye Feifei took the mobile phone tangled and tangled, hesitated and hesitated. At the last minute, she cursed each other silently and turned the money over.


    Xiao family.


    Xiao Mu Nan sneezed, and the housekeeper sent ginger soup again.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned, but didn''t say anything. He drank it.


    Then he stares at the mobile phone, and his face becomes more and more heavy as time goes by.


    Come on, Princess ye, you dare not listen to him!


    "Ding!"


    The mobile phone ring ring ring, he looked at it, saw 6000 to the account, this just gloomy smile.


    Yesterday, her words resounded in my ears and earned money to hold the cowherd! Hold on to each other, find several!


    How many more?


    Hum! It''s death!


    Look what money you have to find the cowherd.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of this, put away his smile.


    Then I suddenly thought of what happened last night. When I laughed, it became colder and colder, like a devil crawling out of hell.

 Chapter 1795

    Yesterday, he struggled to wait outside until 12 o''clock in the evening. It was really freezing, so he went to the opposite door to ask for his mobile phone, and then asked the housekeeper to take someone to pick him up.


    Of course, the housekeeper took a piece of wire and opened her door.


    Then, without saying a word, he rushed in, put on his clothes, and left.


    As for why I left in such a mess Because he would never let her know that it was himself who took care of her yesterday. That''s a shame!


    Waiting outside in the middle of the night affects his image.


    And he has told Su Penghao, if ye Feifei asked, let Li Ke acquiesce.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Nan gave a cold hum.


    Thinking of her sleeping in the warm quilt and feeding mosquitoes in the corridor, I still feel difficult to calm down.


    So Xiao Mu Nan stood up and went out directly, "prepare a nanny car and take Xiao Nan with me."


    Xiaonan is the name of the shepherd dog.


    Then he domineering for the driver to drive to the crew.


    -


    when Feifei Ye arrived at the crew, Li Ke showed a strange and embarrassed expression when he saw her.


    Feifei Ye interpreted it automatically. It is estimated that she vomited all over her body after she was drunk yesterday.


    She thought of this, and she gave lik a flattering smile, "is sister Xiaoxiao here?"


    Rick pointed to the field and then said, "here we are. We''ve already filmed, but the shepherd dogs we need have not come yet."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this and nodded, "I''ll call and ask."


    Yesterday''s Xiaozhang was found by master Mubei, so master Mubei will definitely be responsible for it. Master Mubei is such a responsible and conscientious man.


    He called Si Mubei, and he said that he called to inquire about it. After a while, he called again and said, "the shepherd dog is already on the way. It is estimated that you will arrive at the production team in five minutes. You tell Xiao Zhang your mobile phone number, and it is estimated that you can receive his call in a moment."


    Feifei Ye was excited and waved to Rick. Then she ran to the gate of the crew and waited for the shepherd dog.


    But


    Five minutes later, the shepherd dog hasn''t arrived yet.


    Ten minutes later, the shepherd dog hasn''t arrived yet.


    Half an hour later, Rick ran over. "The director got angry and said that the shepherd dogs should come quickly because the next scene is going to shoot shepherd dogs!"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei was worried. At this time, the mobile phone rang suddenly. She answered and heard Xiao Zhang''s voice, "I said Ye Jie, I''m really sorry! My car had an accident on the way. I can''t catch it for a while


    Ye Feifei How could it be so bad!


    Xiao Zhang continued: "sister ye, I''m sorry, but the shepherd dog seems to have been frightened. At the moment, the mood is very unstable. I don''t think I can film today. Do you want to tell your director that we can shoot it tomorrow!"


    Feifei ye: (¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò.


    At a loss, Rick suddenly pointed to not far away. "Oh, isn''t that a shepherd dog?"


    Take a look at the imperial concubine?!


    "Young master!" Ye Feifei exclaimed and trotted two steps to the past, "young master, how can you be here?"


    Xiao Mu Nan looks calm, holding the shepherd dog in his hand, and answers: "walking the dog ~"


    Fei Fei ye:!! Who''s walking the dog to the crew!


    PS: 520, happy holidays! I love you, do you love me? If you love me, I''ll smash it with a monthly ticket ~ ~ ~ mamda!! See you in the evening!


    By the way, a lucky draw was held on the tuba to send out the surrounding area. Please pay attention to me, and then take part in the lottery. In addition, please vote for me ~

 Chapter 1796

    Ye Feifei''s eyes were fixed on the shepherd dog for a long time. "Borrow the dog" could not be said.


    And Xiao Mu Nan is a hand in the pocket, standing there calmly, as if to let her speak, the appearance is simply not too arrogant.


    Feifei ye saw his figure and bit her lips.


    She had been sleeping by him, but she was despised as that, and according to the young master''s degree of care


    Ye Feifei really doesn''t want to see his facial expression any more, saying that she is feiqing or she can do something else, but she just doesn''t want to be in such an unequal position with the young master forever.


    Now that she is finally separated from the Xiao family, she is no longer the parasite of the Xiao family. Why should she be humble in front of the young master?


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei bit her lip and turned her head to see that Li Ke looked anxious, and a cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    If the dog doesn''t, I''m afraid the director will be furious soon!


    Think about Li Xiaoxiao yesterday in order to get the next film, accompanied by the producer drinking scene, ye Feifei knows that she won''t get the role easily.


    Ye Feifei''s concubine pauses, and finally expects Ai Ai to open her mouth to Xiao Mu Nan, "that, young master..."


    "Well?" Mu Fei Nan talks to her as gently as possible and makes her smile.


    But he did not know that his smile at the moment, fell in the eyes of Princess ye, was a conspiracy!


    The young master''s smile was just like a wolf waiting for the prey to bite. She coughed and finally spoke slowly in his encouraging eyes: "young master, can you lend us your dog?"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, immediately proud smile, see, even if the middle was cut Hu, and drunk, but also he ran over, to the end, she is not to ask him?


    Xiao Mu Nan raised his chin, then opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK to lend it to you."


    Then, after seeing the eyes of Princess ye, she laughed, "but why should I lend it to you?"


    This word falls, see ye Fei Fei Fei to show the look of doubt.


    Xiao Mu Nan was afraid that the other side would not go up the road, so he quickly opened his mouth again, "I lent you, what can you give me?"


    Lured by sentence by sentence, in his thought, Princess ye will surely say, "can I compensate myself to you?" Or say, "how many nights will I sleep with you?" Or even if he doesn''t know what he wants, he should say, "whatever you want."


    In this way, he can follow the trend and take her in silently at the same time.


    However, he did not expect to find out where Feifei Ye was. After hesitating for a while, he finally said, "the crew will give you money!"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan just wants to run wild!


    He gazed at her eyes, and suddenly cooled down. Then he said with a sneer, "do I look like a person short of money?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    She wants to roll her eyes and say like!


    He is not short of money, but from small to big, his eyes have to go to the eyes of money, OK?


    Even her living expenses will be collected without leaving a cent. Then she also knows that he has no idea how much money he has in his small vault!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s mouth opened and then opened again. She did not dare to say "like" in the end. She just looked at him and hesitated again and said, "well, how much do you want, young master?"

 Chapter 1797

    Xiao Mu Nan She even thought that he said this in order to bargain with her?


    Xiao Mu Nan felt that his voice was going to smoke.


    "I don''t want money!" he said


    Four words, almost from the cleft teeth of the squeeze out.


    No money?


    Concubine ye will certainly look at him. Does this guy want to be hard to get now?


    She looked at his dog, then tangled for a moment, and finally dropped her head. "Young master, I understand."


    Got it?


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes brightened, and his face forced to endure. He still held his chin and looked at her and nodded, "well."


    And then you''re going to say something like that, right?


    Or ask him?


    He can''t help but take her.


    Although she is very disobedient recently, and makes him often very crazy, but his heart is very soft.


    Just think of here, see ye Fei Fei Fei unexpectedly a turn around, left.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    She''s gone? be gone?? I''m leaving?!


    How could she just leave?


    Didn''t she make it clear?


    Why did you leave like this?


    Xiao Mu Nan even couldn''t help walking in her direction, then stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm, "are you going like this?"


    Then, he saw Ye Feifei''s expression of surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s going on? Obviously the painting style is not right, OK?!


    What about the next prayer? What about the next conditions?


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t speak, when he saw Feifei Ye suddenly realized: "young master, I know you don''t want to see me. You hate me, so you won''t lend Anan to us in any case. In this case, can I go to the assistant director to find you to rent a dog?"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!


    He opened his mouth and almost said that I hate you.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, he bit his teeth.


    How could he say such a thing.


    He doesn''t hate her, doesn''t he just like her?


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of like her three words, immediately the ear root is red, the whole person is a little uncomfortable.


    When he came back to see the princess, he had already come back.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Why does he feel that the plot has become more and more out of his control?


    When he was in a daze, he saw the assistant director running over and nodding to talk to him. Xiao Mu Nan frowned. When he heard the other side say that he borrowed the dog, he frowned displeasantly, but his sight stayed on the princess ye who was hiding his head and tail not far away.


    Then he suddenly felt that his anger was rising again.


    "May I, sir?"


    At this time, the assistant director made him feel very angry and gave him a cold look, which made him close his mouth.


    Then the assistant director looked at Xiao Mu Nan, and saw that the other side''s face was very ugly. When he turned around and was about to leave, he couldn''t help saying, "I know that this dog is really valuable. If you don''t trust me, you can keep an eye on him every day during the shooting. Is that ok? How much money can be said, we really need such a dog! Sir, we beg you, will you


    At this point, the assistant director wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    There''s no way. Who asked the producer Mr. Liu to say that he wanted to film the dog''s part. They had to borrow the dog anyway. Otherwise, the producer''s divestment would be over!!


    PS: there are two more shifts. I''m writing now. I''ll read it in half an hour ~

 Chapter 1798

    Xiao Mu Nan was impatient to leave, but suddenly heard the assistant director''s words, suddenly a Leng.


    If the dog is left behind, he can follow the dog to visit every day in the future?


    He touched his chin, thought about it, and then took a look at Fei Fei Fei ye not far away.


    Ye Feifei is now Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant, and then Li Xiaoxiao is shooting a big star in this movie. The big star has a dog beside him, so the dog goes abroad with Li Xiaoxiao.


    So, isn''t he able to kill with concubine ye?


    Ah, bah! It''s not him, it''s the dog!


    But as a dog owner, he can come with the dog!


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu Nan touched his chin and then said to the assistant director, "it''s not impossible to lend the dog to you, but I have a condition."


    The assistant director nodded, "what''s the condition?"


    "I''m going to play with the dog!"


    But he knew that the dog seemed to have only a few scenes. If there were only these scenes, wouldn''t he be killed soon? Ah, bah, no, the dog was killed soon?


    Assistant director


    He didn''t know what to say about such a bizarre request.


    Looking at each other''s famous brand, it''s not like a person who makes more money in order to give more play to the dog.


    Is it


    The assistant director immediately said that he understood.


    Now there are a lot of Internet Celebrities. Some rich second generation people like to show off their dogs and cats. If their pets become net red, it will also be a kind of face.


    Therefore, this young master is running this idea to come?


    The assistant director said, "OK, OK, no problem."


    Anyway, in the script, Li Xiaoxiao, a big star, likes this dog very much, so let this dog appear more and more!


    But people did not expect that things will go in an irreversible direction!


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan took the dog into the group. He was always like an uncle and never bathed the dog in person. Therefore, all these words fell on Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    The reason is that after Xiao Mu Nan entered the production group, he pointed to Feifei ye and said to the assistant director, "let her be my assistant."


    Assistant director


    Ye Feifei


    "Mufeinan had to take care of her in private, so she told me that she could not take care of the big dog in private, because Xiao feiqing had to take care of her


    Of course, concubine ye only nodded and bowed.


    So!


    In the past, she was the young master''s servant girl at least in the Xiao family. Wherever she went, Anan would beg for mercy when she saw her face, but now!


    She was going to be the dog''s maid.


    Feifei Ye looks at Anan fiercely and feels Why did Anand raise the dog''s head? Even the tail is up, it seems, let her take care of him, the dog has become proud!


    Ye Feifei:!


    "Come on, dog. Have something to eat."


    When ye Feifei Fei feeds the dog, she says a pun and deliberately lets Youya Youya sit next to Xiao munan to hear it.


    After one day''s filming, ye Feifei was also tired. Then she had to take care of the dog and follow the young master into the young master''s nanny car. When she was about to send the young master away, she saw him suddenly come down from the nanny car, then looked at the assistant director and said, "isn''t there a hotel for the crew? I have to catch up with the schedule tomorrow, so I won''t leave today. "


    Ye Feifei looked left and right, and felt that she should have nothing to do with herself, so she didn''t care.


    But soon, she found herself wrong!

 Chapter 1799

    Concubine Ye was instructed by Xiao Mu nan to do a day''s work. She was already very tired. Then she ran up to Li Xiaoxiao and sat in the nanny''s car, almost unable to get up.


    I thought that I would take a bath and relax when I got home this evening, but I didn''t expect to hear the door knock when I just finished.


    Then he opened the door and saw the assistant director standing outside very embarrassed.


    Seeing the assistant director looking at himself, Feifei Ye realized that there must be no good thing!


    The assistant director patted her on the shoulder and said, "that Mr. Xiao is staying in the hotel. Don''t go back tonight. It''s a suburb. I''m tired to walk back and forth every day. Moreover, if you live in a hotel, you can take care of the dog for her."


    Ye Feifei:!!!


    Ye Feifei looks at Li Xiaoxiao subconsciously. She sees that Li Xiaoxiao frowns, and then moves forward. Just when she is about to say something, Li Ke suddenly takes a step forward and blocks Li Xiaoxiao in front of her, "no problem! No problem! "


    Then he grabbed Li Xiaoxiao and got on the car.


    Ye Feifei


    So, did Rick give up on her?


    But even if Li Xiaoxiao asked her to stay, she would not be able to leave.


    Feifei ye, dejected, follows the crew to the hotel where the crew lives temporarily.


    She soon picked up her spirits, went to the side and packed a light food, and then bought some beef for Anan. The dog was raised in Xiao''s house too delicately, otherwise it would not be as beautiful as its coat color and would not be happy without meat.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei carried these things and cursed Xiao Mu Nan in her heart as she walked: young dog master!


    Did he stay on the set just to torture her?


    With this in mind, she happened to arrive at the hotel, said hello to the crew, and walked up all the way.


    She and the young master''s room is on the 18th floor, the young master is in 1816, and she is in 1818.


    She entered the elevator, went upstairs, just walked out of the elevator, and was looking for the room number when she suddenly saw that the female No. 1 of the crew stood in front of a room door and rang the doorbell.


    Concubine Ye is slightly stunned. According to the regulations of the crew, both the male and female owners should live in the presidential suite on the top floor and separate from them.


    So, what is the heroine doing here at the moment?


    She wondered, pretended not to see, and then began to count the number of the door, according to the sign to find 1816.


    The more you go, the closer you are to female No.1. The closer you go, the closer you will be to female No.1.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 1814¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feifei immediately slightly stunned. She turned her head again and saw the woman standing in front of the door of 1816!


    At this time, the door of 1816 opened and the young master stood there lazily.


    No. 1 girl didn''t know what to say, so she saw the young master pick his eyebrows, and then let her in.


    See their situation, ye Feifei''s whole body will collapse!!


    This dog young master is still a color young master!


    Inexplicably, her anger surged up and walked two steps to the door of 1816.


    Then I stood there staring at the closed door in a daze.


    Is it true, young master, that you can''t move when you see someone beautiful?


    Superficial!


    She also bought him food and dog food!


    However, what''s the purpose of female No.1 to look for the young master?


    Is it


    Ye Feifei Fei immediately cat body, will ear in the door of the room, listen to the past.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and Feifei Ye immediately fell into the room!


    PS: I''m sorry, sorry, 520, I can''t do it with cavencar. I have to be smooth with the plot ~ I wish you a happy holiday! Pay attention to my big God, you can get the red envelope password. Ha ~ in the future, send the red envelope to the big God ~ collective one! At the end of the day, will anyone tell me! Ha ha ha! You know, love me and vote for me every month

 Chapter 1800

    The young master''s hotel is an ordinary private room, but everyone else has a room for two people. He has a room for a man and a dog.


    Ye Feifei fell to the ground, and then raised her head to find that at the moment, female No.1, currently very popular female star Cui Ying, is sitting on the sofa in the room.


    The young master put one hand into his pocket, one hand on the door, slightly side body, legs still cross standing, very interested in staring at her.


    That kind of cruel eyes


    In the whole room, the only one who welcomed her was Anand.


    Anan, a shepherd dog, wagged his tail, put out his tongue and licked her hand The beef in.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei''s embarrassed two hands on the ground, stood up, the shepherd dog immediately stood on tiptoe, almost all of the body to pounce on her body, to the beef.


    Ye Feifei rubbed his head, then opened the beef in her hand and handed it to him. Anan was quiet.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei then lowered her head and patted the dust that did not exist on her body. There was a thick carpet on the floor of the hotel, so she did not fall in pain, that is to say, she was in a bit of a mess.


    Then she stood up, shook the things in her hand, and laughed at Xiao Mu Nan, "I, I''ll send dog food to the dog."


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at the porridge in her hand, "Anan doesn''t eat this kind of dog food."


    Ye Feifei: porridge is for him.


    After a while, he didn''t say it. Then he continued to look at Cui Ying.


    But she was still sitting leisurely on the sofa, there was no sign of going.


    And young master It seems that there is no intention of driving people away.


    Feifei ye said that she did not know how her sour mood was at the moment. She just looked at Xiao munan with a smile: "young master, do you want to eat?"


    Just talk about eating, take the young master out of the house, and then have no relationship with Cui Ying?


    Ye Feifei Fei thought very good, but did not expect Xiao Mu nan to skim her lips, "the hotel will deliver things later."


    So, this guy has made up his mind to take advantage of Cui Ying?


    She turned her head again and looked at Cui Ying. After half a sound, she went to the side and sat down. Then she looked at the two people in front of her with a smile.


    When Xiao Mu Nan saw her in this way, a smile appeared between her eyebrows and eyes.


    In fact, when the female star knocked on his door, he didn''t want to let her in. However, when he turned around and saw Fei Fei Fei Fei standing not far away, he somehow got out of the way and let her come in.


    Then, he stood at the door and looked out. When he saw her sneaking over, his mood suddenly soared.


    But still want to deal with her, so suddenly opened the door.


    Seeing that ye Feifei is sitting down at the moment and obviously does not intend to leave, Xiao Mu Nan is more happy.


    He continued to stand there calmly, looking at the two people in the room.


    Ye Feifei shows a silly look, like a naive new man, while Cui Ying is a bit unable to hang on her face. In her eyes, she shows a look of disgust.


    Soon, Cui Ying finally couldn''t help saying, "are you


    Ye Feifei quickly raised her head and laughed at her: "Hello, Miss Cui. I''m the assistant of the production team. The deputy director said that I should take care of the dog at present."

 Chapter 1801

    She is not stupid. At this time, she must get rid of her relationship with Li Xiaoxiao, or it will be bad for Cui Ying to vent her anger on Li Xiaoxiao.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei said, but also to Cui Ying silly smile.


    Cui Ying:


    Cui Yingruo pointed out: "the assistant director said, let you take care of the dog day and night?"


    Feifei Ye deliberately pretended not to hear the other party''s sarcasm and laughed. "Miss Cui praised me so much that I was embarrassed. The assistant director also said that I was too dedicated and said that after dog killed Green, he would give me a big red envelope."


    Cui Ying: What did she say about her?!


    Cui Ying coughed again, "are you going to spend the night here?"


    Ye Feifei immediately showed a look of thinking: "yes, the director said let me take good care of the dog, then I must not leave the dog today."


    Cui Ying reminds her, "you can bring the dog to your room."


    Feifei Ye was surprised, "how can I do this? This dog can''t do without Mr. Shaw! "


    Cui Ying:


    Ye Feifei sighed, "thank you for your concern, but don''t worry. I''m ok. I''m tired."


    Cui Ying:


    Cui Yingyan looks at this person indomitable, look to Xiao Mu Nan, the look suddenly becomes tender like water.


    She looks like that, see ye Feifei all feel a little queasy, this person changes face too fast?


    However, it is worthy of being a popular little Dandan. Cui Ying''s acting skills are definitely first-class. That expression, let alone men, may be unbearable even for women.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought of here, looked at the young master again, but saw him still standing there.


    Cui Ying laughed. After all, she was a popular star. She couldn''t really lose face. So she stood up and said, "since Mr. Xiao has guests tonight, I''ll go first."


    The words fall, see Xiao Mu Nan did not express, Cui Ying in the mind is uncertain, but still stood up, walked out.


    When the door behind her closed, Cui Ying stood in the same place with a thoughtful expression on her face.


    Although this Mr. Xiao is very rare, the car that came to pick him up today is extraordinary. It''s not an ordinary luxury car at all. It''s a limited edition car, and that car is just to pick up the shepherd dog!


    Cui Ying is famous in the circle, but Qinggao doesn''t mean she doesn''t really think about herself.


    It''s just that she has a high vision. Today, Mr. Xiao is absolutely handsome! Let her feel her heart, in the eyes of him, are pounding.


    Cui Ying looked back at the room, sneered and left.


    The two people in the hotel didn''t know Cui Ying''s reaction outside, but Cui Ying left and the room suddenly became quiet.


    This quiet atmosphere makes Feifei Ye feel a little depressed. She looks at the young master from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he is still standing there, she will definitely look at her, and she feels thirsty. The air in the room seems to be thinner.


    Ye Feifei simply had nothing to do. She waved to Anan, "Anan, go. I''ll take you to take a bath. You''re dirty to death!"


    Speaking of this, he took Anan to the bathroom, turned on the nozzle, and after taking a bath for Anan, he wiped it with a bath towel.


    She is really free to look for trouble, after wiping, unexpectedly did not know where to find a comb, give it a comb.


    Then when it''s all done, she serves Anan well. Feifei Ye stands up straight and is about to leave, but suddenly she hears a voice behind her, "drive my bed mate away. Do you want to leave like this?"

 Chapter 1802

    Ga?


    Ye Feifei''s body is stiff in place. What does young master mean by this?


    She blinked her eyes and turned her head again to look at the young master. She saw that he was still standing there, and then Princess Ye was embarrassed. She coughed and said, "well, what should I do?"


    Xiao Mu Nan also seems to be a little embarrassed, so he stretched out his hand and touched his chin, "yes, how can this be done?"


    When he made this picture, he took a look at Feifei ye, and then he vomited in his heart. Shit, Lao Tzu''s words are so clear. If you don''t know what to do, it''s pig!


    But this idea just fell, see ye Feifei Fei suddenly, "I understand."


    Then she lowered her head and went to the door.


    Xiao Mu Nan "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feifei Fei turned back, "I''m going to talk about Cui, please come down."


    Xiao Mu Nan:!! Feelings he just said nothing?


    She is not only a pig''s head, but also a pig''s head full of brain!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s chest is only up and down, but he never thinks about it. He has been so bad to her in the past two years, even before he spoke so impolitely.


    Ye Feifei has already determined that he hates himself. How can she suggest his words to that convenient way?


    Xiao Mu Nan just watched Ye Fei Fei Fei go out, and then her lungs were going to explode.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei walked out of the door of the hotel. She turned back and spat out her tongue at the gate. Then she couldn''t help but curse in a low voice: "young dog!"


    "Zhiya ~"


    the door opened.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face was gloomy, "what do you say?"


    Concubine Ye was shocked by 10000 points, "I, I said that the young master and the dog live here, very good, very good..."


    Then he turned around and ran quickly.


    Young master, it''s so terrible!


    But let her invite Cui Ying downstairs?


    Young master, you want to be beautiful!


    I don''t think about it. I don''t think about it!


    She didn''t invite Cui Ying down because she was worried about the young master''s health. After all, even if the young master had hurt her, the Xiao family had raised her for 20 years! Her concubine ye can''t do that kind of thing that feeds the hand that feeds her. Yes, that''s it.


    And then


    Ten minutes later, Feifei Ye''s mobile phone rang and answered. A young master''s voice came from the opposite side: "Feifei ye, pour me a glass of water!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei had no choice but to run over. Seeing the young master sitting on the sofa, she poured a glass of water and handed it over.


    Seeing that he had no other orders, he went back to his room.


    Ten minutes later, a message came: where''s the bath towel?! My bath towel was used by the dog. What do you want me to use?


    Princess Fei make complaints about his heart, and he took his own bath towel and sent him to the past.


    And then


    "Concubine ye, take the dog down for a walk


    "Concubine ye, come and turn on the TV for me!"


    "Concubine ye, pour a glass of water!"


    "Concubine ye..."


    Until finally, ye Feifei simply sat down on the sofa in Xiao Mu Nan''s bedroom, and then didn''t go. Otherwise, she would toss back and forth, not to mention the two of them, but the sound of opening and closing the door. Could the people in the next room still sleep?


    Xiao Mu Nan saw that she was finally lying on the sofa, which showed a smile, immediately in front of her face, directly took off his clothes and walked back and forth.


    Ye Feifei Young master, I will open the eye of a needle like this!


    Ye Feifei just vomited this sentence in her heart. She heard Xiao Mu Nan''s voice: "why hasn''t Cui Ying come yet?"

 Chapter 1803

    Ye Feifei Because I didn''t invite at all!


    Ye Feifei''s face did not change color, the face red heart does not jump the mouth way: "young master, Cui teacher has already slept."


    Speaking of this, he said, "young master, many artists in the circle are not clean. Do you want to pay attention to that?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered: "what should I pay attention to? But she won''t come today. Who will warm the bed for me


    Ye Feifei "It''s summer now."


    "You can''t warm your bed in summer? I like to touch women''s soft bodies, I can''t do it! "


    Concubine Ye''s face rose red: luster!


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to sneer: "today there is no Cui Ying, then you come to warm her bed."


    Ye Feifei stood up and said, "young master, you didn''t do this in Xiao''s house before?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered: "how am I? You''ve all moved away from the Xiao family. Do you know how I sleep now? "


    Although this is correct, but how does Ye Feifei listen to it and feel that there is a little bitterness in it?


    She was thinking and saw Xiao Mu Nan staring at her with all his strength. Her eyes were looking up and down at her figure


    Feifei Ye suddenly put out her hands and covered her body. Then she looked at him in shock. Half a noise, she turned her eyes and suddenly said, "young master, can''t you be..."


    Xiao Mu Nan a Leng, "what is it?"


    "Don''t you like me


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face suddenly became stiff, his ears were red, and he turned his head and walked directly to the bed, "how could it be! I like no one can like you! My thin body is not soft at all. How can I like you? "


    Although this answer has long been in the heart of Ye Feifei, she still feels a little sad when she hears this at the moment.


    She pursed her lips, then continued to make herself smile: "that''s good, or I''ll be scared."


    Speaking of this, he also tried to calm himself. He felt that it was really embarrassing. He could not help filling in a sentence: "I don''t like young master either. If you like me, it''s really troublesome."


    With this sentence, she stood up straight, "that young master, I went back to my room."


    This time, Xiao Mu Nan did not stop her.


    He lay in bed, her words flashing in his mind.


    I don''t like young master either


    She doesn''t like herself!


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned, suddenly flashed a touch of anger.


    Two people make such an unpleasant, this evening are a bit sleepless.


    So when concubine Ye woke up the next day, she looked a little bad.


    To the crew, Li Xiaoxiao looked at her and couldn''t help but whisper: "is that young master not good to serve?"


    Ye Feifei grinned and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a man suddenly ran over, "Xiaoye? Our sister Cui asked you to go to the dressing room. I want to ask you something. "


    This person is Cui Ying''s assistant, so Feifei Ye doesn''t have any doubts at all, so she just follows her.


    When I got to the rest room, I saw Cui Ying standing there smiling.


    When ye Feifei Fei goes in, the assistant closes the door. Cui Ying and ye Feifei are left in the room for a moment.


    Fei Fei Fei laughed and took a step forward, "Miss Cui, what do you want me to do?"


    This word falls, see Cui Ying with the power that can''t cover one''s ears, directly a cup of water splashed on her face!


    PS: I''m not in a good mood. I''m a little upset when I write huantuo. I''m so sorry about it. I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m. ~


    and then I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m

 Chapter 1804

    Ye Feifei obviously didn''t expect to be like this. Although she only stayed for a few days in the crew, she felt that she knew something about Cui Ying.


    She is upright, but she is not stupid. If she does such a thing in the crew, she will cast shadows and destroy her image. Unless she is mentally disabled, how can she be like this?


    This is also the reason why Feifei ye must be OK and dare to follow her assistant.


    Because of this, she was splashed with water, and she was completely unprepared.


    She didn''t react until the warm, hot water splashed on her face.


    Ye Feifei''s cheek was scalded a little bit, but the water temperature was obviously controlled by Cui Ying. It would not scald her, but also make her feel pain.


    Ye Feifei stood in the same place, and the whole person was a little confused.


    After Cui Ying splashed people, she put the water cup on the table. With a gentle smile on her face, she said directly, "Princess ye? However, Li Xiaoxiao''s little assistant even tried to climb into Mr. Xiao''s bed? Oh, I think you''re blind, right


    "It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. As soon as he enters this field, he will advance without knowing whether he is dead or alive. I call on you to come here, but I will teach you to respect your predecessors in cold."


    Cui Ying said that. She lowered her head and made her own nails. She immediately raised her head with a smile. In her eyes, she said, "I advise you to go to the assistant director now. Otherwise, in the future, I can''t guarantee that I will treat you Or do something to Li Xiaoxiao. "


    As the heroine of this play, Cui Ying has a very strong voice in this TV play.


    What she said is absolutely not threatening Feifei Ye.


    She must do it!


    Feifei Ye felt as if she had come back to her senses. She put out her hand and wiped the water on her face. Then she bit her lips. Her whole body was shaking with anger: "you are because yesterday I disturbed you to climb into Mr. Xiao''s bed, so you become angry to revenge me!"


    Cui Ying sneered: "you say so, who believes? You say, in a moment, I said you deliberately covered yourself with water, and then you were going to quarrel with me. Do you believe in you or believe me? "


    Ye Feifei''s chest heaved vigorously, staring at Cui Ying and clenching her fist. It seemed that she wanted to rush up and beat Cui Ying!


    Cui Ying was not afraid at all. She stretched out her hand and looked at her nails. She appreciated that her new manicure was not beautiful. Then she spoke faintly: "how? You are not convinced, do you want to start? Do you know what it''s like to do it in the crew? "


    When she said this, she raised her eyes and said, "it seems that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t teach you what to do and what not to do in the crew! Oh, she can squeeze a Deng Wenjuan, can she squeeze me? You Li Xiaoxiao must be good in front of me, so Feifei ye, I advise you not to make any moths! "


    When she said this, she stood up and ordered her way to the door.


    But in the middle of the journey, I suddenly heard a voice coming from behind You said, "do you believe me or do you?"


    The voice was clearly what she had just said.


    Cui Ying''s body was stiff. She suddenly turned around and saw the woman who just seemed to be so angry. At the moment, she was staring at herself with a pair of cunning eyes. In her hand, she was holding a mobile phone, and the mobile phone opened the recording!!

 Chapter 1805

    Ever since she was able to fight, Feifei Ye followed Xiao munan in entertainment places. She did everything except Ding Jian''s accident. It was because Xiao Mu Nan had a good reason to do everything and always occupied the commanding height of morality. Moreover, he had the habit of keeping evidence.


    So even though she felt that Cui Ying didn''t dare to do anything to herself, she still kept her hand. Before she came in, she set her mobile phone to recording mode outside the door.


    Ye Feifei stares at Cui Ying in front of her. She sees the perfect smile on her cheek. A little bit of rupture makes her feel a little bit refreshing.


    It''s like punishing the bad guys again and again with the young master. They dislike other people''s money and bully the waiters. Every time they see that kind of person, the young master is always looking for trouble as if nothing has happened. At the end of the day, they will feel a good feeling when they look at the other party bowing their heads in front of them.


    This kind of feeling, since two years ago that time, has not had for a long time.


    Ye Feifei pressed her heart and lifted her excitement. She stretched out her hand and drew out a paper towel from the table beside her. Then she slowly wiped the water on her face.


    Then he looked down at his clothes.


    Front there is still wet, there is no way to dry at once, she took a paper towel to absorb water, is wiping, hear Cui Ying''s cold Laughter: "what do you want?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, she raised her head and looked at her with a smile, "Miss Cui, I didn''t want to do anything about it. Should I ask you for this sentence? As soon as I came in, I was splashed with water


    Cui Ying bit her lip. "Do you think I''m afraid of you? You know that there is no video. Even if my voice is posted on the Internet, I can deny it! "


    Concubine Ye picked her eyebrows, "I know, you deny it!"


    Now the star, who has not a black spot.


    A recording really can''t put her into the death row, and ye Feifei doesn''t intend to ruin Cui Ying''s reputation with this recording!


    She pursed her lips, then looked at Cui Ying and said, "I have not only your video of today, but also your video in front of Mr. Xiao''s door yesterday. Well, although it is said that nothing happened to you, but the two together, you say, do you believe in you or believe me?"


    Of course, the credibility of the two together is improved!


    Cui Ying''s face turned white again and her figure was shaking. She clenched her fist and narrowed her eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became dignified.


    After two people froze, about two minutes later, ye Feifei suddenly laughed, "OK, I''m your teacher Cui. This joke is really funny!"


    When she said this, she stepped forward and patted Cui Ying on the shoulder. "I knew you like Li Xiaoxiao very much and would take care of us in many ways, right? Today, I''ll take it as a tonic for my face. "


    Seeing that the other side had just been splashed with water, Cui Ying did not care about it at this moment. She immediately bit her lips and felt that the concubine Ye was able to bend and stretch.


    Of course she didn''t want to let it come out.


    Ye Feifei, a little assistant, and Li Xiaoxiao, a little artist of the 17th and 18th line, can''t compare with her at all.


    Cui Ying prefers to keep the matter under pressure.


    Then her stiff face relaxed.

 Chapter 1806

    Cui Ying''s face became faster than Princess Ye. She looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, I was just joking with you. I think Li Xiaoxiao has talent in acting. Well, that''s it."


    She couldn''t smile at Princess ye, who had no status or status. She turned around and wanted to leave. But when she turned around and came to the door, she suddenly heard a voice behind her: "the assistant director asked me to take care of the dog these days, so Miss Cui should pay attention to reminisce with her old friends."


    Cui Ying''s face turned black as she walked.


    The meaning of this sentence is to warn her not to look for Xiao Mu Nan?!


    She took a deep breath, but she still felt that her mind was hard to calm down. At the moment, there was no need to fall out with Ye Feifei for the sake of a rich second generation who had not yet found out the situation, so Cui Ying turned back with a smile and said, "good ~"


    after she said this, she took a deep breath and walked out.


    Just went out, Cui Ying face hate has not disappeared, face-to-face with Xiao Mu Nan!


    Xiao munan smile secret, lips with a vicious smile, looks like a walk accidentally came here.


    Cui Ying looks stiff, quickly dropped her head, and then looked up to restore the gentle face of Xiao Mu Nan yesterday, and then nodded to him with a smile.


    -


    Feifei Ye calmed down her mood in the room, then she opened the door and came out.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Rick running over in a hurry.


    Li Ke looked at Cui Ying, who had gone far away. He looked back at Feifei ye again. Confused, he said, "what do you want from Miss Cui?"


    Ye Feifei''s expression is stiff, immediately smile to open a mouth: "nothing."


    Rick''s eyes flashed across her face, then fell on her breast and frowned.


    He was so staring at, ye Feifei quickly made an exaggerated action, "brother Li, if you don''t know you are a gay, I''m afraid I''ll give you a punch at the moment! It''s impolite to stare at this part of the lady like this! "


    Rick:!!


    Rick''s brow was so wrinkled that he almost killed the fly. "What''s the matter with you? Cui Ying bullied you? "


    Ye Feifei smiles awkwardly.


    It''s not easy for Li Ke to become an agent in this industry, but her affair with Cui Ying has nothing to do with Li Xiaoxiao. She doesn''t want Li Xiaoxiao to know about it.


    Because Li Xiaoxiao is very righteous. If she knows what Cui Ying has done to herself, I''m afraid she will be angry with Cui Ying.


    Li Xiaoxiao was originally a guest role. She could be killed in less than a month, so why let Li Xiaoxiao fall out with Cui Ying for such a small matter?


    Therefore, ye Feifei said calmly, "brother Li, it''s OK. I just washed my face."


    Speaking of this, ye Feifei changed the topic, "let''s go."


    Rick nodded at this.


    But two people just walked a few steps, but suddenly heard a cough next to them, brush together and turn their heads. They saw Xiao munan and Cui Ying standing there not far away!


    Two people seem to have just met, ye Fei Fei Fei''s inexplicable eye pupil shrinks, also don''t know oneself just appearance, can be seen by young master?


    As she was thinking, she heard Cui Ying running out of the olive branch to Xiao munan: "Mr. Xiao, I want to ask you a question. Can I take a step to speak?"

 Chapter 1807

    Take a step?


    Just now she said that she wanted to watch the dog. She told Cui Ying not to disturb the young master at night.


    But she didn''t tell Cui Ying not to pester the young master during the day. It seems that Cui Ying has no selfishness to him!


    This broad day, in the crew, on the hook, also not afraid of their own image of young lady, so destroyed!


    Ye Feifei looked down on her in her heart, but she didn''t know why. She was even more concerned about the young master''s reaction. Then she saw the young master''s slightly drooping eyes. She couldn''t see clearly the emotion inside and didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment.


    But you can see that she just had a bad time with Cui Ying.


    If it was two years ago, the young master would not hesitate to push Cui Ying away and give her an ugly one, but now


    The young master must think that he can make himself ugly, and he will like it?


    As soon as the idea came out, I saw that the young master raised his eyes with an inexplicable joy in his eyes. Then he suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice had the meaning of teasing: "do you dare to obey my orders if you are invited by a beautiful woman?"


    Sure enough!


    Let''s not say that the young master had some interest in her yesterday. He invited her into the room. He said that she had made herself ugly today, and the young master would also give her face.


    Ye Feifei''s face turned white and her heart was puzzled.


    Then she saw not far away. Cui Ying looked at this side with a smile. Even though it was not close, Feifei ye still saw the provocation in her eyes.


    Ye Feifei immediately clenched her fist, then turned her head and followed Li Ke to leave. When


    returned to Li Xiaoxiao, her heart was always make complaints about her.


    Young dog!


    For the sake of his health, she asked Cui Ying not to pester him, but he didn''t expect that the young master would be like this!


    The young master is hopeless!


    Does he think he cares about him?


    Since he doesn''t care about his body, why should she go to his trouble!


    Heart block this breath, ye Fei Fei Fei came to Li Xiaoxiao''s side.


    Anan was kept in the cage and was lying in the cage at the moment.


    She sighed, took a piece of meat and handed it: "Anan, you can''t be like your master. I don''t know the good people''s heart. Good intentions can''t be rewarded!"


    She babbled on and on for a moment, when she heard the footsteps coming.


    As soon as ye Feifei turned her head, she saw Xiao Mu Nan and Cui Ying come over.


    Cui Ying now has taken Xiao Mu Nan''s arm, two people gesture intimate, showing a lover''s meaning.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Cui Ying turned her head and said with a smile: "is this an''nan, a shepherd dog? Why is it Anan? "


    Xiao Mu Nan coughed and looked at Fei Fei Fei Ye without speaking.


    The reason why the shepherd dog called this name is, of course, because Feifei Ye''s nickname is xiaonannan.


    Nan and Nan are homophonic.


    Feifei Ye looked at the two men and heard Cui Ying say, "Mr. Xiao, may I see your shepherd dog? It''s so cute


    When she had finished this sentence, she showed that she liked shepherd dogs to the point where she couldn''t.


    When ye Feifei heard this, she immediately bit her lips. Inexplicable, her heart suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    A Nan is very delicate in the Xiao family. She and the young master have been feeding her dog. The dog is very spiritual and only kisses them.


    But at this moment, there is an outsider, said to the young master, want to see their dog?


    At the bottom of her heart, inexplicably, she had a sour feeling, which was too sour to do.


    Young master Will you agree?


    PS: will you agree? I''ll see you tomorrow, ha ~ ~ well, let''s have a look at it. This plot is not about abuse. Guess how the young master plans to punish Cui Ying? Well, if you guess the story right, I''ll pick a few people and issue Book currency. Ha ha, leave a message under this chapter and guess the plot. Ha ~ Oh, by the way, the most important thing is, 521, I love you, ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1808

    Ye Feifei bit her lip and wanted to refuse, but now she found that she didn''t even have the right to refuse.


    If it had been two years ago, she would not let other people slam her dog, and if she said a word, the young master could drive people away immediately.


    I still remember that at that time, I didn''t like song Fangfei. I always thought that she was hypocritical. Mr. Xiao knew that Feifei Ye suspected that she had made a small report. Although there was no evidence, she was confirmed to be her.


    So she told the young master directly: don''t like song Fangfei, don''t talk to her!


    Sometimes, song Fangfei talks to the young master, and the young master answers her impatiently. He can keep the young master cold for two hours and ignore him!


    As for Anan, because her name is the same as his and her nickname, she has repeatedly told people not to bang their dogs. At home, Huang Manning, song Fangfei, and they, seeing the dog, were far away. But the dog grew up to be powerful and tall, and walked horizontally in the Xiao family.


    Think of it like this Two years ago, the young master was really kind to her.


    She was in the Xiao family at that time, and the whole treatment was the princess. Even Mr. Xiao could not do anything to her.


    But now Why did the young master suddenly change his view on her?


    When she was thinking about the past, she saw that the young master took a deep look at her, immediately drew a smile on his lips, and then said, "what a beautiful woman wants, of course it can."


    Ye Feifei


    Young master, you lecherous!


    Her heart suddenly raised a touch of anger, there is always a feeling that her own things have been occupied by people. Anan was brought up by her and the young master. In her heart, she is the same as her son.


    But now, the young master, as a father, has ignored her mother''s opinions and directly let her son sweat other people''s mother?


    Er Although this description is not very appropriate, but ye Feifei is this feeling at the moment!


    She was in a bad mood. The young master didn''t dare to do anything about it, so she looked directly at Anan.


    You know, Anan only listen to her and young master''s words.


    When Cui Ying got Xiao Mu Nan, she was very happy to move forward. She pretended to be afraid. She took a step forward, squatted down and looked at Anan. Jiao didi said, "Mr. Xiao, your dog is so cute. Can I touch it?"


    After this, Anan immediately barked at her three times and bumped into the cage, which made Cui Ying step back and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Feifei''s heart is straightforward!


    or dog son awesome! Mr. dog is a jerk!


    She gives a thumbs up to Anan in her heart, and then looks at Cui Ying with pride.


    Cui Ying was roared and frightened. However, she was a beautiful woman. Even if she was frightened, she still kept a pitiful look. Then she looked at Xiao munan: "Mr. Xiao, I''m scared to death ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy when she heard this. She went to the iron cage, kicked at the cage, and roared directly at Anan: "dog, brute Give you three colors and you''ll open the dyehouse? I don''t know who the master is! Apologize to Miss Cui! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Concubine Ye stepped forward, "young master, Anan is just..."


    "Shut up, Anand, is that what you should shout? What does it have to do with you if I teach my dog a lesson? "

 Chapter 1809

    Concubine Ye stares at a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at Xiao Mu Nan.


    It is this attitude, and two years ago, it is a big reversal, so that she has been wondering what is going on.


    She bit her lips and felt a sense of humiliation. She looked down at Anan. She saw Anan sobbing in the cage. Then the young master reached out and rubbed Anan''s head to his ear. She didn''t know what he said.


    Anan seems to be very reluctant, but in the young master''s erotic power, finally low sob.


    Xiao Mu Nan stood up with a smile and looked at Cui Ying, "OK, you can touch it."


    Cui Ying comes over with a smile and reaches out to touch Anan''s head.


    Anan measured his head, but his expression was still reluctant.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Nan continued: "come on, lick Miss Cui''s hand. I haven''t even kissed her. Let''s first kiss you ~"


    concubine ye:


    Cui Ying:


    Anan is more reluctant, but under the eyes of the young master, he can only lower his head and gently lick Cui Ying''s palm.


    "Cluck! It''s itchy!" Cui Ying drew her hand back with a smile, then looked at Fei Fei Fei and gave her a provocative smile again. Then she said, "Mr. Xiao, your dog is really interesting. We used to have a dog in our family. Unfortunately, the life span of the dog is relatively low, so it has only been with me for a few years."


    When Xiao Mu Nan heard this, he immediately showed a feeling of common aspiration. Then he said, "it seems that we have a lot of common language about dogs. Well, at noon, I''ll reserve a private room. How about going to dinner together?"


    Cui Ying''s eyes brightened, but she still understood the reserve of a woman, "but I still have a part in the afternoon..."


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately opened his mouth: "that''s no problem. It''s OK at night. Don''t the beautiful women have an appointment at night


    Cui Ying quickly covered her mouth and laughed, "Mr. Xiao is laughing. I can have a date. A single dog."


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately laughed: "single dog? That''s a good word. We also have a single dog in our family. "


    When he said the words "single dog", there was a sharp look in his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Cui Ying is so embarrassed that she doesn''t seem to hear his words. She smiles more happily.


    Nothing happened in the morning. In the afternoon, there was a scene about Anan, which was also Li Xiaoxiao''s formal confrontation with the heroine.


    The heroine played by Cui Ying is a rookie. She has been climbing up in the entertainment industry step by step. It is an inspirational TV series. The heroine''s acquaintance with the big star played by Li Xiaoxiao stems from this dog.


    On the way, the heroine meets the dog with beef in her hand. When the dog is hungry, she pours directly at her. At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao appears and the two meet.


    After finishing her make-up, Cui Ying took the beef she had just bought and walked on the fixed position.


    Ye Feifei leads the dog and waits beside her. She also tells Anan the drama.


    Just said a few words, suddenly heard next to the sound of footsteps.


    Ye Feifei was stunned and turned her head to see the young master coming to her. He wore casual casual casual clothes. After seeing her, he sneered and took his pride. Then he kicked Anan with the instep of his foot. "Come here, I''ll give you a few words."


    Then she took two steps to the side. A''nan ran over. Feifei Ye was angry and didn''t talk to the young master. So she watched the young master bend one leg and squat down gracefully. She got close to Anan''s ear and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1810

    After a while, Anan came back again and rubbed the legs of concubine ye, as if comforting her.


    Ye Feifei felt more sour in her heart. Young master, is this afraid that Anan is bad for Cui Ying?


    As soon as she thought about it, the assistant director said, "come on, let Anand play!"


    Ye Feifei Fei, in a hurry, said to the field, "Anan, go up!"


    Anan immediately ran out. Because she was in the production group, she was afraid that someone might bump into the dog, so Anan was always in the cage. Now she was released. Naturally, she was extremely excited. She ran around the crew for several times, and then listened to Feifei Ye running towards Cui Ying!


    Cui Ying had played with Anan for a while before shooting, and thought that Anan should have known her.


    Moreover, this kind of shepherd dog is domesticated and gentle, especially recognizes people, so Cui Ying doesn''t worry about anything at all.


    But Anan ran and ran, I don''t know where suddenly came a Scream: "ah


    The sharp voice, all of a sudden scared the whole audience.


    At this time, Anan also seemed to be frightened. The dog''s eye, which was just mild, became extremely fierce in an instant. He ran straight to Cui Ying and ran through it


    "Ah, ah!"


    The shrill cry resounded over the crew.


    Anan pounced on Cui Ying and bit the meat on her arm, bleeding a lot.


    The whole crew was in a mess. Cui Ying''s assistant, assistant director, and ye Feifei, who was looking at her stupidly, all rushed over.


    Cui Ying was bitten and the crew was in a mess.


    The assistant director opened his mouth to Princess ye and said, "what do you think of dogs? How could this happen? What''s the matter with you? "


    After scolding, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t see it. He directly answered, "assistant director, the dog is not from Xiaoye''s house. If you bite someone, you should ask the owner of the dog to settle the account, not Xiaoye."


    Dog owners?


    The assistant director took a look at Mr. Xiao, who was still the same as the old man. He couldn''t help but scolded his mother!


    Does he dare to find the master? I didn''t know who he was yesterday, but at night Mr. Liu made a special phone call to tell him his identity.


    At the moment, Xiao Mu Nan is comforting Anan, one by one: "ouch, my darling, don''t be scared. Come on, show me. Do you know what this is?"


    Then he stretched out two fingers and shook them.


    Assistant director:!!


    Your dog bit a man, you don''t come to see how the person who is bitten is still there caring about your dog?!


    However, the other party''s status is noble, he simply can''t afford to be provoked!


    After a while, the ambulance came, and a group of people supported Cui Ying to get on the ambulance.


    On the other side, the director frowned and was swearing. He didn''t dare to scold Xiao Mu Nan, so he lost his temper at the staff for fear of slowing down the progress.


    Finally, she had no choice but to adjust the plot. First, Cui Ying was given a few days to cultivate herself, and then the other people''s parts were transferred to these two days.


    On the other side, Feifei Ye has long been frightened by this picture.


    Although she hated Cui Ying, she couldn''t do such a cruel thing as letting Anan bite people.


    But!


    Perhaps other dogs will be frightened and panic bite people, but Anan will not!


    Their dog, she grew up, with young master this kind of abnormal person, Anan''s psychological quality, is absolutely the oldest dog.

 Chapter 1811

    So, how could such a dog bite?


    There is only one reason why Anan can bite people, that is


    Ye Feifei suddenly thought that Anan was called away by the young master before filming. Two guys were sneaking over there. I don''t know what to say.


    So, did the young master avenge her?


    The young master''s mind has always been delicate. He guessed that it was Cui Yingpu''s water through the wet trace in front of his mind?


    But How could that be possible!


    The young master hates her so much, why should he take the lead for her?


    However, she could not think of any other reason in her mind at the moment.


    Two hours later, the news of Cui Ying was passed back to the crew. Cui Ying had been bitten on her arm and needed to rest for at least a week to form scab. Moreover, the wound on her arm would not be healed in her life. Because a piece of meat was bitten off, even if it grew well, it would be uneven in the future.


    In other words, she will be greatly narrowed in the future, at least later she can not wear short sleeve shooting!!


    For an actor who is just popular, this is no doubt bad news.


    The director also sighed and looked back to see the part. Fortunately, the season in the drama they shot was colder, so she could wear long sleeves.


    Cui Ying is usually a good member of the crew, and she is also quite disguised. Everyone shows pity for her.


    Finally, the director asked Feifei ye to buy flowers and fruits on behalf of the crew and go to the hospital to see her. In fact, he asked Feifei ye to apologize to Cui Ying in disguise.


    In addition to this kind of thing, the assistant director and director will only push on her head. She is responsible for watching the dog, but the owner of the dog is not her!


    She went to the hospital and asked Cui Ying''s ward. She went upstairs, counted the ward number and found the ward. She didn''t go in, but just saw that the young master was in Cui Ying''s ward!


    Concubine Ye''s steps suddenly stopped, and the whole person stood at the door, and then heard Cui Ying''s voice from inside: "Mr. Xiao, are you on purpose?"


    Xiao Mu Nan was standing in front of Cui Ying''s hospital bed, still with his signature smile on his face. Hearing this, he immediately shook his head, "of course not on purpose."


    Then, in Cui Ying''s daze, she opened her mouth and said, "I did it on purpose."


    Cui Ying''s eyes widened and I couldn''t believe, "you, why do you..."


    Realizing that "revenge" is for you


    She had no enmity with Mr. Xiao, so there was no need for her to be so calculated.


    Therefore, the other side can only revenge for the concubine Ye.


    As soon as she thought of it, she saw the man standing in front of him. Suddenly, she laughed and measured, "what do you say?"


    Cui Ying had a cold sweat behind her, "why, why? Concubine ye Who are you? "


    Xiao Mu Nan hook lips smile, "I was called prince, and ye Fei Fei Fei, unfortunately, was called Prince Fei. What do you think we have to do with each other?"


    Cui Ying''s eyes widened!


    The prince and princess are very famous in their circle!


    She swallowed a mouthful. "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mu Nan stood up straight, picked up a cup of warm water with a little degree of heat from the table, "she is this young master''s woman!"


    When this sentence fell, he waved directly, and the water splashed on Cui Ying''s face. "You dare to bully my young master''s women. You''ve really eaten the courage of bear heart leopard!"


    PS: I''ll see you at night after 4 pm! ~Have wood to feel lazy particularly handsome! Ha ha ha, the princess saw the heart of Ao Jiao young master. The one who guessed the story yesterday, I will draw some book coins. I will count the list tomorrow and post the lucky readers to the comment area

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Feifei was standing at the door of the ward. The whole person was stiff in place.


    She felt as if she had been ordered a set body mantra and could not move her feet.


    Her sight, through the glass on the door of the hospital ward, looked into the room, and saw that Cui Ying was confused by Xiao Mu Nan at the moment.


    And Xiao Mu Nan lips with a cold chill, slowly after pouring water, has been empty on the side of the tea table, and then suddenly on the evil smile, immediately from the side of a paper towel to wipe their hands, and then elegant thrown into the garbage can next to, "this matter, I don''t want to let others know, do you understand?"


    Cui Ying bit her lip.


    The more she knew Mr. Xiao, the more frightened she was.


    Nowadays, there are many rich people, but Mr. Xiao is still on the pyramid of the rich.


    She did not dare and could not afford to offend.


    Let''s say Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian in the crew. They are already Cui Ying''s fawning people, but both of them are obedient in front of Mr. Xiao.


    When they were rich, she didn''t understand.


    She nodded, and then when Xiao Mu Nan turned to go out, she suddenly opened her mouth and asked, "Mr. Xiao, can I have the courage to ask you a word?"


    Xiao Mu Nandun step down, turn back to pick eyebrows, did not say can, also did not say can not.


    Cui Ying stares at him, "you just said that Feifei Ye is your woman. I want to ask, are you because she has slept with you, or because Do you like her? "


    Cui Ying really likes this Mr. Xiao. She has been in the circle for a long time and her reputation has gone out. She seldom meets a man who makes her fall in love with at first sight.


    But Mr. Xiao is one of them.


    And Mr. Xiao is taking the lead for Fei Fei Fei Ye today. While she is indignant, resentful and angry at the same time, she also has such an idea in the bottom of her heart: if he is with this man, will he not hesitate to help her bully back when she is bullied?


    Cui Ying wants to know whether she has a chance.


    A person''s bed companion is not only one.


    This word falls, the Ye Feifei that stands outside ward, also stupefied.


    She must look inside, looking forward to the young master''s reply.


    Xiao Mu Nan pursed his lips and looked at Cui Ying, but he did not speak. However, his attitude made Cui Ying understand that Fei Fei Fei Fei was absolutely the only one for him.


    She bit her lip and said, "I see."


    At this point, she lowered her head.


    Xiao Mu Nan once again skimmed his lips, immediately revealed a smile, and then went out.


    Cui Ying is a smart person, and has not done anything very bad, so Xiao Mu Nan''s move is light.


    Cui Ying later mixed her entertainment circle, as long as no longer offended them, Xiao Mu Nan would not trouble her again.


    -


    Feifei Ye watched the young master come out and clenched her fingers nervously. Then she ran into the corridor next to her and hid herself.


    Today''s events have greatly touched her.


    The young master really wanted to avenge her.


    But just now, although the young master gave a clear answer to Cui Ying, it was obvious that she was different to him.


    She was different to him.

 Chapter 1813

    It turned out that she had been wronged, but he was still willing to stand out for her.


    Like two years ago, he still cares about her.


    But in this case, what happened to her? Why did this suddenly happen between them?


    She bit her lip and was thinking about something. She heard Xiao munan open the door and come out. His mobile phone rang, and he answered. It seemed that Liu Zuojian was facing her. So he spoke casually and casually: "who said I made a start for her? Which eye of you saw me make a difference for her? Liu Zuojian, I''ll tell you, bad eyes need to be cured! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Will I like her? What''s good about concubine ye? How can I like her?... "


    "I''m in the crew? Of course, I didn''t come to the crew for her sake. I, I came to walk the dog. No, which law forbids me to walk the dog in the crew? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The young master said one by one, in the past two years, her ears were almost worn out.


    However, hearing these words at the moment, she still felt a deep emotion called moving.


    She always knew that the young master had always been a kind of soft tongue.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t believe a word of what he said now.


    Concubine Ye wants to run out and tell the young master that she knows all about it. But the young master is arrogant and wants face. If she rushes out like this, the young master will surely feel that he has lost face.


    So Feifei Ye decided not to know about it.


    But later, her attitude towards the young master will change.


    Just thinking about it, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    This is a private hospital. It is very quiet in the corridor. Xiao Mu Nan stood in the corridor for a while because he made a phone call.


    Therefore, when the phone rings, Xiao Mu Nan is slightly stunned, but immediately hears the familiar ring tone, he is inexplicably stiff, and then suddenly turns back, directly rushes into the corridor, pushes open the door, sees Ye Feifei Fei''s look flustered standing there!


    For a moment, two people face to face, unexpectedly no one can speak.


    Ye Feifei Fei stood there, looking at the young master''s face for a while red, while black, and suddenly speechless.


    Even her heart was still pounding, and she felt embarrassed as if she had been caught and said she liked her.


    However, the ring of her mobile phone is still ringing, so Feifei Ye pretends that nothing happened. She picks up her mobile phone and answers it. Then she nods to Xiao munan and goes to the side. "Who? I just came to the hospital. I''m going to see Cui Ying. I just arrived!"


    She deliberately stressed that she had just arrived, but she didn''t know that she was acting like this. There was no silver here.


    Xiao Mu Nan behind her is staring at her back, his face is red, can''t help but start to think, what did she just hear? How much did you hear?


    Did she hear what he said to Cui Ying?


    Oh, she must not misunderstand herself. She must marry her in this life!


    Fei Fei Fei on the other side had already run down the stairs quickly. When she got to the first floor, she couldn''t see the young master''s figure. Then she heard the voice from the opposite side: "what do you say, princess? I come to you to join you. I can work now. Can I come to work with you and live together? "

 Chapter 1814

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard the voice inside, slightly a Leng, immediately realized who is opposite, this just exclaimed: "round?"


    Opposite is Lin Xi''er and the daughter of her dead ex husband, Lin Muxi.


    Hearing this, Lin Muxi immediately replied: "it''s me. It''s me. I''m going to practice. Can I go to work there?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei was stunned again, "ah?"


    Although she is Lin Xi''er''s daughter, her uncle Su Yanbin dotes on her for so many years. After having another son with Lin Xi''er, Su Yanbin takes her as his own.


    Lin Muxi is different from her. She is an adopted daughter in the Xiao family.


    And Lin Muxi is the daughter of Su Yanbin.


    She said to come to her?


    Ye Fei Fei Fei hasn''t returned to her mind, but she has already opened her mouth to her, "yes, yes, where do you live? I''ve come out of my house to look for you


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei also had to go back to the crew, so she told her the address of the crew.


    Then, ye Feifei returned to the cast.


    -


    when ye Feifei returned to the cast, she got a very happy news.


    It turns out that the assistant director promised Xiao Mu nan to give a play to Anan, but Anan is Li Xiaoxiao''s dog in the play, so naturally, Li Xiaoxiao''s part is more!


    After hearing the news, concubine Ye is speechless!


    So, Li Xiaoxiao, this is the dog''s light?


    Li Xiaoxiao is self mockery of the mouth: "I this is to walk a good luck?"


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye waited for the whole afternoon in the production group, but she didn''t see Xiao Mu Nan coming back. She thought she had broken his story. So she was a little shy?


    Thinking of this, she laughed and shook her head.


    I don''t know if it''s because she solved Cui Ying''s problem, or because she learned that the young master doesn''t hate her as much as she imagined, so Feifei Ye is in a very good mood today.


    And this kind of good mood, has been continued to Lin Muxi to find.


    Because she wanted to watch the dog in the crew, she couldn''t go back to live with Lin Muxi, but Lin Muxi said she had no place to live. So Fei Fei Fei asked the crew for three hours'' leave and took her to her rented place.


    Two people took a taxi to go downtown. On the way, they chatted while walking.


    Lin Muxi is holding a mobile phone, turning on the computer function and calculating the money: "do you rent a house for 3000 yuan? Why is it so expensive! Why don''t the landlord grab the money! If I share the rent with you, I''ll have to pay the rent of fifteen! "


    "Ah, ah! It costs at least 15 yuan for a meal outside. It''s too expensive. We might as well make it at home and have a good meal ~ "


    " my God! Water and electricity, how can it be so expensive? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, master, is there something wrong with your meter maker? Why do you go so fast? If you overcharge us, I will call you to complain! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    She looked at Lin Muxi and was stunned.


    Several families have a good relationship, so they have a good relationship with their children.


    Lin Muxi said that he was not the daughter of a rich family, and ye Feifei was not. The two people were particularly harmonious and played more and more together.


    But at this moment, ye Feifei had to admit that she was so close to Lin Muxi, perhaps because Like the young master, she loves money very much?!


    The thought of this made her mouth twitch.

 Chapter 1815

    The taxi finally arrived at the downstairs where they lived. Lin Muxi was staring at the taxi driver''s meter. "Master, I have observed your meter. The jump is too fast! What''s more, when you get here, you jump a dollar automatically. That''s not right. "


    Taxi driver: "girl, this is our rule. If you don''t think it''s right, you can sue me. I have no problem!"


    Concubine Ye never cares about money. She also takes a taxi back and forth several times. This time, the 52 is not expensive. In addition, the road is smooth, which is a few yuan less than usual.


    So ye Feifei pulled Lin Muxi and said, "OK, OK, give me the money."


    She bowed her head and took the money from her purse, but the purse was suddenly held down. Then Feifei ye saw Lin Muxi take out a 50 yuan note and give it to the driver, "master, give us two yuan cheaper ~"


    taxi driver:!!


    -


    when she got off the bus, she was stunned.


    Have you ever seen a taxi bargain?!


    It is estimated that at the end of the day, the taxi driver was tortured crazy by Lin Muxi''s fragmentary reading, so he directly compromised and collected the money. As soon as two people got off the bus, the taxi suddenly scared away!


    Ye Feifei turned her head and looked at Lin Muxi: "I''ve got a long insight!"


    Lin Muxi smiles with innocence. As long as she doesn''t mention money, she can be innocent like a simple baby.


    Ye Feifei simply took her speechless, so she followed her upstairs.


    In fact, concubine Ye knows about the Su family.


    Su Yanbin is good to Lin Muxi, but Su Yanbin is also a mother!


    When Aunt Lin Xi''er wanted to marry into a rich family with a greasy spoon, she was strongly opposed by Su Yanbin''s mother. Later, Su Yanbin and Si Zhengting together came up with an idea, which successfully let Lin Xi''er enter the house.


    However, after Lin Xi''er entered the house, she looked beautiful outside. In fact, her mother-in-law made her difficult for several years. Until she gave birth to Su Penghao, her treatment was better.


    Su''s mother was not a good person to get along with. With Su Penghao, she gave Lin Xi''er face, so she directly targeted Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi was probably born with a thick nerve and never took mother Su''s words seriously, which made her family peaceful. Now she finally graduated. Some time ago, she heard that uncle Su Yanbin planned to give her a few percent of the shares in Su''s enterprise, and planned to change her surname to su. However, Su''s mother immediately jumped out and fiercely objected, saying that she didn''t want to give her any money.


    In fact, she doesn''t want it yet!


    Lin Muxi lived in Su''s family since childhood. It can be said that among several people, except her, Lin Muxi is the poorest!


    Now it''s better for Lin Muxi to move out than to be blinded every day at home.


    Ye Feifei and Lin Muxi have a lot of words to say, but the time for ye Feifei to ask for leave is limited, so she has to let Lin Muxi live at home, and then take a taxi to the crew.


    -


    in the evening, the crew will leave.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei has not been waiting for the young master to come back. She can only take the dog back to the hotel and wait for the young master to come back.


    She gave Anan a bath, then bought dinner, and then let him have a good rest in the hotel.


    She was sitting on the sofa waiting for the young master to come back and have a good talk with him.


    She felt that there must be some misunderstanding between the young master and her.


    Is thinking, the door rang, ye Feifei''s stand up, young master back!


    PS: I''ll see you tomorrow! Please ask for the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1816

    Is the young master back?


    At the moment, ye Feifei felt her heart beat faster and her nervous palms were sweating.


    She stood up, almost subconsciously pulled down the clothes, trying to make her just because of sitting wrinkled clothes to become a little smoother.


    Then he looked at the door and saw the tall and slender figure coming in.


    There is no light in the room, so Xiao Mu Nan''s figure at the moment is pulled very long.


    He was in the hospital today by Ye Feifei heard his words, feel extremely embarrassed, unexpectedly do not know how to face her, so this afternoon, hide outside.


    In the downstairs to see the lights out upstairs, this just dare to go upstairs.


    But the room was dark, and his heart was not comfortable.


    Although I feel embarrassed to see her at this time, it''s one thing that NIMA doesn''t want to see her, and it''s another thing not to see her when she comes back!


    Xiao Mu Nan gave a cold hum in his heart, and took a step forward. As soon as he came in, he stretched out his hand and turned on the light. When he saw the woman in front of him, he was shocked!


    Ye Feifei was also suddenly by the light, thorn eyes can not open, so put out a hand to block a little.


    The whole room was very quiet for a moment. Only Anan in the corner gave a low sob. He raised his head and glared at a pair of hazy eyes. Then he found that it was Xiao munan who came back. He tilted his head to the side and continued to sleep.


    After ye Feifei adapted to the light in the room, she put down her hand and then looked at Xiao Mu Nan.


    At the moment, she had a lot of things to say to him and ask him, but when she was really facing each other, she suddenly did not know what to say.


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and swallowed her mouth nervously. Then she noticed that there was a flash of embarrassment on his face, and she didn''t even dare to look up at her.


    The atmosphere of the two people was extremely embarrassed.


    This kind of embarrassment, let Ye Feifei Fei feel that it is better not to hear those words in the hospital in the afternoon!


    But at the same time, there was some joy in her heart.


    She didn''t know what she felt about the young master, but she was happy and excited to see him defend himself.


    What''s more, when the young master touches her, she doesn''t feel contradicted. Some are just nervous and uneasy. So she likes him, too?


    Just think like this, see the young master to restore the past evil sycophant leisurely, he strides in to come in, see her to sneer a, immediately took bath towel to enter toilet.


    The sound of the water came, and Feifei Ye waited outside for a while, and saw the young master come out with a bath towel.


    The water drops hanging on his chest made him look particularly enchanting.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, but suddenly she felt flushed, so she measured her head.


    Then she saw the young master go to the balcony, opened the window, immediately turned back, looked at her, and then the words with a flirtatious disgust of the mouth said: "you still stay here, are you going to throw your arms? Concubine ye, I tell you, even if you climb into my bed, I won''t exempt you from your debt. You just have to die! " If


    is placed in peacetime, the princess Fei has been unable to make complaints about it. Even if it doesn''t show up on the surface, he will definitely tuck him in the heart.


    But at this moment, ye Feifei just turned her head to the side, and felt uncomfortable young master So cute!


    She bit her lip and said after half a sound, "young master, I heard all the things you said to Cui Ying in the hospital today."

 Chapter 1817

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei finished this sentence, and then stared at the young master''s face.


    Sure enough, an embarrassment flashed across his face.


    Even the young master didn''t dare to see her at the moment.


    That look, let Ye Fei Fei Fei can''t help laughing.


    But at this time, she heard the young master sneer and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Mu Nan is really embarrassed and annoyed at the same time. Especially at this moment, when ye Feifei Fei talks like this, the cunning in her eyes makes him feel that he is too weak!


    She doesn''t like herself, why should I like her!


    It made him feel like he was in secret love.


    When he thought about what happened two years ago, his heart suddenly burst into anger.


    When Xiao Mu Nan said this, he could not help but step forward and looked at Princess ye from a commanding position. Then he said, "my young master is always mean. What I have touched, of course, will not be allowed to be touched by others! Even if I have a dog, I will not allow others to bully him


    When he said this, he pointed to Anan: "just like Anan, I have raised him for several years with such deep feelings, not to mention raising you for more than ten years!"


    "Concubine ye, don''t you think Do I like you? Then you are too sentimental! I''ll tell you, what kind of beauty do you want? Just you... "


    Xiao Mu Nan said here, but also looked up and down on the side of Fei Fei Fei Ye''s body, and finally curled her mouth, "want chest without chest, want buttocks without buttocks, the whole thin is like a bamboo pole, how can I like you?"


    "Concubine ye, it''s important to have self-knowledge. You look ridiculous and pathetic!"


    A vicious word, open mouth to come, it seems that these years to ridicule her has become a habit, but these words out of the moment, Xiao Mu Nan''s heart has a trace of resentment!


    How can he let his emotions follow her?


    And these words, she must have been hurt?


    Just thinking of this, he subconsciously looked at each other. As expected, he saw a touch of pain in the eyes of Ye Feifei. The pain, like a dagger, stabbed him in the heart.


    Xiao Mu Nan a time heart pumping, and then see her head down.


    The room was repressed for a moment. After half a sound, she said, "Oh, master, I know. I won''t think much about it."


    At this point, she turned her head and left, without hesitation, without mercy, with a little determination.


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at her back, subconsciously reaches out his hand, wants to catch what, but "bang" suddenly, the door is closed.


    Xiao Mu Nan is a fool.


    The room for a moment quiet down, he now want to smoke a big mouth son, do not want to let her see their own distress, why must use this way?


    They just got along better, and now they are.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, suddenly feel the room is very cold, do not know why, just like every night in the past two years, he felt very lonely.


    He walked to the side, slowly sat down on the ground, and then looked ahead.


    He actually I like her.


    Like a person is not a shame, but as long as think of two years ago, she had so despised him, he suddenly felt that his like, have become so cheap.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s thoughts slowly turned back to two years ago.

 Chapter 1818

    Two years ago, he was still a dandy, because of physical reasons, subject to various restrictions.


    His kindness to the concubine Ye is inexplicable. In any case, it is good, that kind of good, which is uncontrollable and instinctive.


    He knew that he actually envied Princess ye for her strong body.


    So, even if he can''t dance, he still takes Feifei ye to play. He sits by himself, holding a glass of lemonade, and looks at her in the crowd with high interest in playing. He will feel very satisfied.


    He spoiled her so much that he almost spoiled her to heaven.


    So when you know that she dislikes herself so much, the hurt can be imagined.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, drooped his eyes, and immediately his lips overflowed with a sneer.


    In the following days, he began to use indifference and torture to cover up his inner pain.


    His attitude to her changed, but she didn''t even know what happened between them.


    Every time I think of this place, Xiao Mu Nan has a funny feeling.


    Because, in the end, how much she ignored him, even why he was angry with her did not know?


    And now, she must hate herself even more?


    In fact, he didn''t want to hurt her so much, but he was used to it by his family since he was a child. He always did what he wanted and said almost without thinking.


    It is also used to hide his fragile heart with this poisonous tongue.


    Xiao Mu Nan at the moment regret can not help, just like these years every day, every time torture her time.


    His words, said out of her heart, but those words are like a double-edged sword, but also severely pierced his heart.


    Xiao Mu Nan rubbed his hair with vexation. The hair just washed was in a mess.


    But at this time, suddenly heard the door "click", and ring up.


    Xiao Mu Nan raises his head blankly, and sees that ye Feifei has gone back and forth.


    For a moment, he even felt that he should be hallucinating, right?


    How can Princess ye come back?


    -


    Feifei Ye was carrying the congee she had just bought and adding some pickles. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the young master''s appearance, and her eyes flashed a light of success.


    Growing up with the young master, when he talks, she can still see that it is true and false.


    Before, she felt that the young master''s estrangement from her was false.


    She didn''t believe it, so she would pester him several times, and the harvest would always be punishment.


    Endless punishment copied Xiao family rules, let her slowly suppress their own heart.


    However, what she saw in the hospital and what the young master said in the hospital was like giving her a withered heart. Suddenly, a wave of rain came to her heart, which made her heart lively and pounded fiercely.


    Also let her this long time in the desert, finally saw a ray of dawn.


    She doesn''t believe it!


    She doesn''t believe a word of what the young master said now!


    She only believed in her own intuition. Just now, the young master was embarrassed when she said that, so Feifei Ye chose to go out temporarily. One is to calm the young master, the other is Young master is such an asshole, and his ability of biting tongue has not been reduced. She is really unwilling to listen to his words.


    But unexpectedly, she just went out to buy a porridge. How could the young master who was just awe inspiring suddenly feel like a abandoned kitten?

 Chapter 1819

    Xiao Mu Nan after confirming that the person who came in is indeed ye Feifei, his first reaction is to stand up.


    But the heart is not good, the blood supply is not enough, so he stood up so violently, his body shook a little.


    At this time, a pair of warm hands, suddenly firmly supported his arm, let Xiao Mu Nan froze again.


    He bowed his head and saw Feifei Yefei standing in front of him with a smile on her face. Then he put the porridge in her hand to him, "young master, do you want to drink porridge?"


    Do you want porridge?


    Is she laughing at herself now?


    A touch of embarrassment flashed on Xiao munan''s face, and he couldn''t help but start to talk bitterly: "concubine ye, you have such a thick skin. I just said that about you Oh


    Xiao Mu Nan words just said here, suddenly stunned.


    Because!


    The girl in front of her suddenly raised her toe and directly kissed her!


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and her warm lips covered his lips like electricity, which made him slightly stiff.


    This kiss comes and goes quickly.


    Just as he felt as if his heart had been hit by an electric current, her lips left his lips.


    The warmth on the corner of her lips remained on his lips, which made him look stunned.


    But immediately, Xiao Mu Nan suppressed the joy in his heart and looked at her coldly directly, "concubine ye, how can you be so cheap? Trying to seduce me Oh


    In the middle of the conversation, she even kisses again!


    This time, the kiss was more intense than before, but she did not have any experience of kissing, so she looked very clumsy. She bit his lips several times. The wisps of pain spread all over the body from the lip to the position of the heart, making his heart suddenly tighten up.


    Although the woman in front of her has been sleeping twice, but Xiao Mu Nan is the first time to feel so nervous.


    Just when he felt dizzy, the man in front of him let him go again.


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly felt that his breath was a little short. He was a big man. At the moment, his aura was completely suppressed by concubine Ye. It was just That''s too much!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes sank, and he continued to speak, "concubine ye, you''re not going to..."


    After this, he saw Fei Fei Fei come over again. Xiao Mu Nan suddenly turned around and put his arm around her waist. He threw the porridge in her hand on the ground casually, which scared Anan who was sleeping. Then he raised his head and looked around.


    And at this time, ye Feifei has also been Xiao Mu Nan pressure in the bed, Xiao Mu Nan looked down at her, "Ye Feifei, this is what you asked for!"


    When the words fell, he bowed his head and suddenly kissed her!


    This kiss, intense and stimulating, belongs to the male hormone of the young master, instantly fills the whole sense organ of Ye Feifei, making her feel that even her heart is about to stop.


    Instead of resisting him, she responded to him.


    A kiss, more and more intense, ye Fei Fei Fei did not even know where she was.


    But finally, after she felt her whole body cool down, her reason finally returned. She suddenly stretched out her arm and tried to push him away. "Young master, your body can''t be..."


    Referring to this, the anger in Xiao Mu Nan''s heart suddenly surged up again, "my body? Now you care about my body? But Feifei ye, when you gave me spring medicine at the banquet, why didn''t you care about my body? "


    A word falls, ye Fei Fei Fei suddenly stare big eyes, "what do you say? What spring medicine


    Seeing her reflection, Xiao Mu Nan''s body was stiff, and then suddenly seemed to realize something. His eyes shrank, "it''s not you?"


    Who is that?!


    PS: four watch over ~ ~ see you in the evening! Imperial concubine and young master, finally stepped forward! Don''t be too proud to recommend a free book from Mr. 8 of good foundation friends. The deep contact between the president of the abdominal black vs. the soft girl: domineering husband, you are sleeping clothes! ¡·You can go and have a look at the book shortage

 Chapter 1820

    Not her?


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly froze.


    At that time, at the party, he drank a glass of water for no reason. Then he began to have a fever, and some part of his body was swollen. From this, he judged that he was drugged.


    Then he went upstairs and went into his bedroom. At that time, he was really suffering physically and his anger was rising!


    The peace and order in the family is so bad that he is a good young master and has been calculated.


    He waited in the room like that, trying to wait until someone came to see who was making trouble, but he didn''t expect to wait for a while. Princess ye went upstairs and secretly knocked on his door.


    After he opened the door, the more he opened the door, the more surprised he was to open the door.


    And the whole Xiao family, understand their own living habits, he has never been fortified since childhood, is also her.


    What''s more, he learned later that concubine Ye was afraid of being expelled from Xiao''s house, and Ding Jian retaliated against her, so she tried every means to sleep him so that he could stay. Therefore, he decided that it was her who gave the medicine at that time.


    Now think about it, he''s crazy!


    How could she be the one who prescribed the medicine?


    From childhood to adulthood, the person who cares most about her body is her.


    Think of here, Xiao Mu South Mou light a sink.


    Ye Feifei was almost breathless under his pressure, but listening to this inexplicable words, or feel inexplicable grievances.


    He thought that he would give him medicine?


    She even couldn''t help complaining: "young master, am I that kind of person? How can you say that to me


    She was suddenly a little angry.


    The young master has a strange temper, and she tolerates it.


    Because the young master has always loved face and is proud and charming. Even if he really likes a person, he will not take the initiative to say it, but will wait for others to come to him.


    So when he said that, she was not angry at all.


    Isn''t it just a little bit cheap?


    But now, the young master even suspected that she gave him the aphrodisiac?


    Is she out of her head? Know young master''s heart is not good, still dare to do so?!


    What kind of person does the young master regard her as!


    Ye Feifei suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed the man who was pressing on her body away.


    Because her action is too fast, and Xiao Mu Nan is thinking, so one did not pay attention, she pushed away, and then fell on the ground.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei sits on the bed, looking at the young master sitting on the ground. Suddenly, her anger just disappeared.


    She really didn''t expect that she would push him away. Looking at his gloomy face and angry eyes, Feifei Ye felt as if there was a storm coming. She was so frightened that she didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    Then I turned my head and saw that Anan was looking up at her. The dog''s eye looked at her, and then fell on the young master to have a look. It was as if he knew what the two men had done.


    Ye Feifei suddenly thought that she was just so in front of Anan''s face and forced to kiss the young master. She immediately blushed with shame.


    Anxious, ashamed and angry, ye Feifei stood up and did not dare to look at the young master''s face in her eyes. She ran to the door: "young master, you should have a rest early!"


    Then, "bang!" She closed the door.

 Chapter 1821

    Xiao Mu Nan, who was always sitting on the ground, looked straight at her and ran out. When the door closed, she turned her head. Then she could not help but cover her face and began to laugh.


    He was in a great mood at the moment.


    As long as he thought that the person who prescribed medicine was not Feifei ye, he felt as sweet as honey.


    Even concubine ye even pushed him down on the ground, and didn''t feel anything.


    He was smiling and smiling. Suddenly he felt warm around him. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Anan coming and was staring at him with a pair of big eyes.


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed on Anan''s nose, "baby, love princess, you are so lovely."


    Anan was puzzled by his smile and called three times to him.


    Xiao munan is so stupid. After laughing at each other for a long time, his face finally cooled down. He immediately supported the ground with one hand and stood up at will. His movements were elegant and noble.


    He is almost the happiest person in the world, because no one is growing up with money and love, and he has no requirements. It seems that people all over the world treat him well.


    Only such a man can cultivate his noble temperament.


    He took up his hand, and his voice suddenly became vicious and dangerous. "Check it out for me. Who gave me the medicine on my birthday party?"


    -


    Feifei Ye didn''t know that after she left, such a scene happened in the room. She just felt that her cheek was burning, so she rushed into her room with her head down. Then she closed the door and pasted it on the door.


    The room was dark, and she didn''t turn on the light. She just stood at the door and stuck it on the door. Suddenly, she felt her heart beat faster.


    Think of just young master''s appearance, think of Anan''s appearance, her fingers, unconsciously put up their own lips, and then looked at the front, suddenly opened his mouth, smile.


    Laughingly, but suddenly realize that how to forget the most important thing?


    She wants to ask the young master what happened two years ago!


    Concubine Ye hammered her head in chagrin, but now she is looking back to find the young master. She thinks I can''t do it!


    In fact, she would like to sit on the sofa for two years, and then she would like to go to the room without worrying about it.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, but she immediately raised her heart.


    I''ve done this tonight. Young master should You won''t be worrying about the past, will you?


    Thinking of this, she went to the bed and threw her whole body on it.


    Maybe it''s too tired today, or maybe it''s in a good mood today that she even lies on the bed and falls asleep.


    The next day, concubine Ye got up late.


    Wake up and look at the mobile phone, it''s already nine o''clock!


    I''m really late.


    I wash my face in a hurry, and then I rush to the crew. It''s already ten o''clock when the crew arrives!


    The assistant director pointed at her and immediately got angry: "concubine ye, are you here for work or for lunch?"

 Chapter 1822

    The assistant director is second only to the director.


    Cui Ying, the leading actor, was injured, which caused the whole process of the production team to retreat. The director was furious, and the deputy director was killed. So he was very angry. When he saw Fei Fei Fei Fei, couldn''t he scold her?


    "If you don''t want to do it, who are you going to do? Let you take care of the dog is not good, harm Cui Ying was bitten! You are stupid, too


    "What else can you do? What''s the use of keeping you


    "Concubine ye, you are ambitious. You are so lazy. What can you do in the crew?"


    "Did you know that all the lunch boxes in the crew were bought with money! You look like this... "


    The assistant director said sentence by sentence was particularly ugly. However, when the words were said here, he suddenly heard a strange voice interposed, "what''s wrong with her like this?"


    Ye Feifei Fei is listening to the training. Suddenly, she hears the familiar voice, and suddenly her body becomes stiff. She turns her head and sees the young master leading the dog leisurely and walking step by step.


    The shepherd dog Anan is tall and powerful. He follows the young master like this and has a unique charm.


    But the assistant director saw the young master, that pair of angry facial expression immediately converged, and immediately nodded respectfully to Xiao Mu Nan, "Mr. Xiao, are you here?"


    Xiao Mu south side of the head, stretched out his hand to touch his hair, "this into the crew, I heard you are here to teach people, the voice is quite loud?"


    The assistant director''s face turned red, and then he said with a smile: "the people under me are not sensible, so we should train them."


    This word just falls, see Xiao Mu Nan''s face changed, "the crew raises you is to look for trouble son? I don''t see that it''s so busy over there. Are you here alone to scold others for being lazy? "


    "Concubine Ye shows me the dog. Do you have any opinion about her or me?"


    "Ah? I don''t know where you''ve got so many airs as an assistant director. I think there''s something wrong with Xiao Liu''s investment vision. "


    "You look so ugly, and your voice is so bad. No wonder the crew''s schedule is delayed. It must be that everyone listens to you every day and looks at your long face. How can you work well?"


    On poisonous tongue, the young master is definitely the great ancestor!


    Where is the assistant director''s opponent?


    So after a while, the assistant director was said to be blushing, and the whole head was just about to fall on the ground and dig a hole to bury himself.


    Next to the leaf Feifei Fei looked at the young master to help her out, suddenly can''t help laughing.


    Then she straightened her back, then looked at the assistant director''s mouth and said, "assistant director, you let me watch the dog. I even watch the dog at night, and I can''t sleep well. Now of course, it''s where the dog is and where I am! And the assistant director, don''t talk so loud. This dog is timid. What can we do if we are disturbed by your rudeness and bite the hero in a moment? "


    Assistant director:!!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei finished this sentence, and then came to Anan, lowered her head, touched the dog''s head, and immediately took a proud look at the assistant director.


    The assistant director immediately found an excuse to leave.


    Looking at the way he ran away in a mess, Feifei Ye suddenly couldn''t help but grinning.


    She laughs very fierce, points to the assistant director''s back, turns to look at the young master.


    Two people look at each other, that tacit agreement looks like back to two years ago, they did not make trouble.

 Chapter 1823

    Although two people did not speak, but a look, but let both hearts are a shock.


    Ye Feifei''s heart suddenly surges a warm current, sweet, let her can''t help but lower her head.


    No one spoke, no one opened his mouth to break the silence, but Feifei Ye felt that the relationship between her and the young master was so harmonious and comfortable.


    They stood there quietly, broken has a kind of time quiet good feeling.


    Ye Feifei wants to open her mouth and say something. She interrupts the silence between them. She sees Xiao Mu Nan suddenly stretch her arm forward.


    Then ye Feifei saw that he had two steamed stuffed buns and a portion of soybean milk in his hand.


    The leaf imperial concubine tiny a Leng, "give me?"


    Then he saw the young master''s cheek crimson, and his appearance was still awkward and arrogant, "why is so much nonsense? Eat quickly. You can''t do a good job until you finish eating! Take care of Anan


    Ferocious tone, but he made a lovely feeling.


    Ye Feifei looked at him and really wanted to stretch out her hand and pinch his cheek. How could there be such a beautiful person in the world?


    Ye Feifei reached out her hand and took the things in his hand. Then she took out one and planted it directly into Xiao munan''s mouth, "young master, you can eat it too!"


    Xiao Mu Nan sobbed and wanted to spit out the steamed buns, but Feifei Ye tried her best to put it into his mouth. Then she said, "I knew you didn''t have breakfast either. Your body must have breakfast. You can''t be hungry for a meal. Eat it quickly!"


    Xiao Mu Nan couldn''t spit out either. He could only swallow the steamed stuffed bun. Then he looked at Fei Fei Fei and said, "have you washed your hands?"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei Fei listened to this, and immediately couldn''t help but fight against him, "forget it!"


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened, "I just went to the toilet!"


    Xiao Mu Nan


    "By the way, I touched Anand after I came out of the toilet! After touching Anand, I just wiped a lot of sweat with my hands! Oh, I still play with mud ~ "


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Seeing his gloomy face, he became very ugly. She was so proud that she could spit out the steamed stuffed bun that she had just eaten. She turned her head and left, "young master, I started work, ha ~"


    "where are you going? Your job is to watch the dog


    Concubine Ye stopped, then turned back, blinked her eyes and said, "yes, I want to be inseparable from the dog. If you let me stay by your side all the time, don''t you acquiesce that you are Dogs? "


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Ye Feifei put the steamed stuffed bun into her mouth, drank a mouthful of soybean milk, and then said with a smile, "it''s delicious, thank you!"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    -


    after all, she is Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant. In addition to watching dogs, ye Feifei has been busy in the crew all day.


    Finally, at more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao''s part was finished, and then she went to the rest room to remove her makeup. Fei Fei Fei took the opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief and sat down on the small bench outside. After a while, someone suddenly came up and said, "Xiao Ye, someone asked me to give you this note!"


    Ye Feifei looks down in doubt, and sees that it is a napkin, which is obviously written temporarily: at 7 o''clock tonight, starfish restaurant, see you all the time.


    It was signed, Xiao.


    Hey?


    So this is, is the young master dating her?


    Feifei Ye was excited and said hello to Li Xiaoxiao. Then she took a taxi and ran to the starfish restaurant ~


    Feifei Ye finally came to the restaurant, rushed in and was looking for the shadow of the young master. Suddenly, she heard a voice behind her: "darling, long time no see."


    This gentle voice


    Concubine ye turned her head and was surprised: "brother Qi Xiu?"


    PS: male two on the stage, young master, you are arrogant and charming goods. If you are so proud and charming, the imperial concubine will be robbed! After 8 pm, I will go out to work tomorrow morning, so there is no update at noon! Wait for the night together, I will not break the watch! don ''t worry! Then, ask for a monthly ticket once a day! In other words, I was informed when I was having lunch on a business trip today. This is the nature of my work, which is seldom known in advance. So if I can''t make it any more, and I haven''t updated it yet, please check in the comment area and I''ll ask for leave. Thank you for your understanding

 Chapter 1824

    When ye Feifei jumped into the taxi, she also took a look at the broken mobile phone in her hand and found that the young master did not call her to urge her.


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help laughing.


    The young master is so proud and charming.


    In the past, when they were at school, they played everywhere. The young master passed her a note, and she ran to the door, waiting for him to drive.


    But now The young master didn''t wait for her!


    Ye Feifei thinks so, and vomit bad young master in the heart.


    Obviously is to her or so good, but so arrogant really good?


    Thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Ye Feifei looked down and saw that it was the young master''s phone call, so this is, can''t you wait?


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and laughed, then answered the phone, and then heard an impatient voice from the opposite side of the phone: "Ye Feifei, where did you die?"


    This guy, as before, let him wait for a while so impatient!


    Ye Feifei thought of this, but in her heart she was like wiping honey. She opened her mouth to the opposite side and said, "I''ll be there soon."


    The opposite voice a meal, and then closed his mouth, cold hum a, "quick!"


    Then "pa" suddenly hung up the phone.


    Xiao Mu Nan in the hotel, looking at himself in front of him ordered a table of food, of which the majority of big meat, are the favorite of Ye Feifei.


    Xiao Mu Nan coughed and opened his mouth to the food in front of him: "I just feel that I have wronged her, so I apologize for a meal for her. There is no other meaning at all!"


    Even when Anan, who was standing beside and drooling at the spareribs, heard this, they all looked at him with disdain. Then he turned his head again and continued to stare at the spareribs, thinking that Fei Fei Fei ye, you should come back quickly! Can''t you eat meat and I can''t eat bone?


    -


    when Princess Ye arrived at the hotel, she looked at Xiao Qixiu and was stunned.


    After yelling this sentence, Fei Fei Fei looked around Xiao Qixiu, but she didn''t see Xiao Mu Nan''s figure.


    Hey?


    Is it not the young master who invited her to dinner, but brother Kishu?


    She had just thought about it when she heard Xiao Qixiu''s voice: "I went to see you in the afternoon, but I didn''t let in. I was going to ask someone to call you out. But you were very busy at that time. I''m afraid I didn''t have time to connect to the phone. I left a note, thinking that you might not see it. I was just about to call you, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    He said this, looked at the time, "half an hour ahead of time."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    It''s true!


    She looked at the gentle man in front of her, but always flashed in her mind the proud face of the young master.


    What can I do?


    "Little girl, little girl?" Xiao Qixiu''s voice pulled her back to reality. Feifei ye came back to her mind and saw Xiao Qixiu waving her hand in front of her. Feifei ye said in a hurry: "ah?"


    Xiao Qixiu''s temper was still mild. He didn''t seem to notice her gaffe. He said with a smile, "I said, here are all your favorite meals. A few more minutes. "


    Concubine Ye "Oh" and pulled her mind back. She immediately looked at Xiao Qixiu and said, "brother Qi Xiu, how have you been recently?"


    She suddenly realized that Xiao Qixiu had left the Xiao family, but she didn''t care about him these days.

 Chapter 1825

    Hearing this, Xiao Qixiu stretched out his hand and touched her hair. He looked very gentle and said with indulgence: "it''s very good. I''m now working as a department manager in a company. Don''t worry. Today''s meal will definitely make you eat enough."


    He walked forward two steps, then looked at her and said, "our little girl has grown up and knows how to care about others ~"


    Fei Fei ye:


    Her face was burning up unconsciously. Why did she always feel that the praise was ironic?


    And!!


    What can I do now?


    She just told the young master that she would go back later, but now she went out to eat with others?


    However, Xiao Qixiu was a good brother who grew up with her. Both of them left Xiao''s family and got together to have a meal. Can''t she just go?


    Ye Feifei thought for a moment and went straight to the private room. She would call the young master and explain clearly.


    She thought of this and followed Xiao Qixiu into the private room. When Xiao Qixiu handed the menu to her, Princess Ye was not in the state. Then she handed the menu to Xiao Qixiu, "brother Qi Xiu, please have some, I can eat anything."


    When Xiao Qixiu saw her, he laughed and said, "OK."


    Feifei Ye stood up. "I''ll make a phone call."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded.


    Ye Feifei Fei goes to the private room outside, picks up the mobile phone, dials the young master''s number.


    The opposite side quickly answered, looking at the speed, as if he had been playing with his mobile phone, and then came the impatient voice of the young master: "why?"


    Ye Feifei


    How can I break the bad fart tone!


    Concubine Ye coughed, and then she said, "young master, it''s me, that..."


    "I know it''s you. I''m not stupid. Why are you so slow, snail?"


    Ye Feifei This guy, can''t you talk a little bit?


    It''s too much!


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and then said with a little guilty heart: "what, I''m out here now. I''m in the starfish Hotel, young master..."


    "Ye, Fei, Fei!" The opposite voice, with suppressed anger, let Ye Feifei here, feel like a storm is coming, so the words behind directly stuck in the throat.


    Then I heard the young master almost grinding his teeth, "concubine ye, you''d better roll back to me right now! You just said that you would come to see me right away. You''re fooling me?! Do I look stupid? How dare you do that to me? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei Ye''s voice slowed down and tried to make her voice very gentle. "Young master, I was wrong this time. Brother Qishu finally invited me to dinner. I came here, and now I can''t go back immediately ~"


    "where were you when I just talked to me?"


    Ye Feifei: "yes In the taxi, but young master, I.... "


    "Princess Ye! I really give you some sunshine and you will be brilliant! Are you itchy? What''s wrong? Or... "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s words, let Ye Feifei listen to listen, the original heart will disappear, immediately a burst of anger rushed into her heart, let her can''t help roaring at the mobile phone: "Xiao Mu Nan! I''m not your maid now. You say I''ll go back when I let me go back? "


    PS: after working overtime, I''m going home now. It''s an hour to go home. I''ll have a meal after I go back and write it again. The imperial concubine is going to get angry ~

 Chapter 1826

    When ye Feifei said this, she was even more aggrieved. She directly roared at the phone, "I have left Xiao''s house now. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be so overbearing. I tell you, you have no right to treat me like this! I''ll eat out today! I''m not going back! "


    With a burst of anger to shout these words, ye Feifei "pa" suddenly hung up the phone, and then she gasped for breath, even her body was slightly shaking.


    She did not know whether she was angry or afraid. After all, it was two years ago that she spoke to the young master like this.


    But Young master is really too much.


    She is now a member of the cast and has left the Xiao family. She is no longer the former concubine ye who lived under the eaves of others. People and people are equal, especially She felt that she had different feelings for the young master in addition to awe.


    In this case, then both parties in love should pay more attention to equality.


    Therefore, he Xiao Mu Nan absolutely can''t talk to her with such a bossy attitude and tone.


    Having figured out these things, Princess ye took a deep breath. Anyway, she scolded and scolded her. The matter has come to this stage. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. Can the young master still kill her?


    Besides, Xiao Qixiu seldom had a meal with her, and she could not fail him.


    Ye Feifei turned her head and planned to return to the private room. She saw Xiao Qixiu standing behind her, looking at her inexplicably.


    At the moment, Xiao Qixiu''s eyes, with a faint emotion that she couldn''t understand, let Feifei Ye''s heart suddenly mention it, and she couldn''t understand her mouth and called him: "brother Qi Xiu?"


    Xiao Qixiu regained consciousness and nodded to her. Instead of asking her about her telephone number, he pointed to the private room and said, "the dishes are ready. Serve them here quickly. Let me ask you what to drink?"


    Ye Feifei waved her hand, "no, lemonade is OK."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded.


    Concubine Ye followed him back to the private room. After she sat down, she felt uneasy.


    After all, the young master must be lonely in the hotel alone.


    If it was not for her, the young master would not have come to the crew, but she left the young master alone in the hotel. Is it really good?


    Er Concubine Ye shook her head. What''s wrong with her? What''s wrong with her!


    Who let him attack her first, originally she was going to talk to him in a good voice to coax him.


    After waiting for a while, the food came up, and Feifei Ye ate two mouthfuls at random. She used to think that the food here was very delicious, but today she felt that it was tasteless.


    She''s a demon!


    The leaf imperial concubine ate two mouthfuls, suddenly hears the opposite person to open a way: "imperial concubine, you now income how?"


    Ye Feifei''s mouth is still gnawing ribs, heard this to raise her head, while quickly swallowing the meat in her mouth, at the same time, she said vaguely: "ten thousand."


    After she ate all the meat, she looked at Xiao Qixiu. "Life is enough. I didn''t expect that I could find such a good job without graduating from university. You don''t know. I''m a dog. I''m lucky. Li Xiaoxiao doesn''t look at people''s anger, but he''s very kind when he talks about righteousness... "


    Concubine Ye nagged about diverting her attention and making herself less nervous. But at this moment, she suddenly heard Xiao Qixiu say to her: "darling, why don''t you ask about my income?"

 Chapter 1827

    "Ah?" Ye Feifei felt that her brain was not enough. What does brother Qi Xiu mean?


    Normally speaking, the issue of income is not a very confidential issue?


    Especially Xiao Qixiu, after he left the Xiao family, he didn''t live very well now? She doesn''t have to ask him about the details of his work, but she doesn''t want him to look bad.


    Because brother Kishu is really working hard.


    In the past, the young master took her out to spend some time with them. Brother Qishu played with them in the daytime. In the evening, when she got home, she was so tired that she lay in bed and fell asleep. However, brother Qishu had to review her lessons.


    Because he''s not a girl, he''s a man.


    He must be good enough to stay. He is not like concubine ye, as long as he coaxes the young master to be happy.


    At that time, Princess ye knew that brother Qishu was a strong man.


    But at the moment, brother Kishu asked her, what does it mean?


    Concubine Ye blinked her eyes and felt that she couldn''t react. However, she still asked, "brother Qi Xiu, how much do you get in a month?"


    Xiao Qixiu laughed, bowed his head and tastefully drank a spoonful of soup, and then raised his head again, "I don''t follow the monthly income now, but I should be the annual income."


    Concubine Ye blinked her eyes again, and then she heard Xiao Qixiu say, "it''s a million years."


    "Wow Feifei Ye''s mood this time is not to pretend, but to really feel that Xiao Qixiu is fierce!


    You know, he is two years older than them, only 24 years old this year!


    No background, but with their own ability, and still do not have the ability to study abroad experience, can even get a million dollars a year?!


    This is incredible, but at the same time, it makes people feel that they should take these things for granted according to the skill of brother Qishu.


    Ye Feifei Fei is really happy for him. The excitement on her face is not fake at all.


    Concubine Ye''s exclamatory eyes, like the most beautiful praise in the world, make Xiao Qixiu suddenly feel that the fatigue of this period of time is worth it.


    To leave the Xiao family and struggle on their own is something that none of them can imagine.


    But now, he did.


    The outside looks bright and beautiful. In fact, the fatigue of these days and the planning cases written day and night are invisible to others.


    Xiao Qixiu''s heart, also can''t help but become happy, he pursed his lips, immediately said with a smile: "yes, in this way, you can buy a house the next year."


    Concubine ye even more envied, "brother Qi Xiu, how can you be so capable! I earn 10000 yuan a month, and I think I''m amazing! "


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qixiu laughed again, "if a man has the ability, he can do it."


    Speaking of this, the story changed: "my daughter, where do you like the house?"


    "Ye Feifei thought," I don''t know, there is no concept of the house. "


    Xiao Qixiu settled the account for her: "now the down payment is 30%. If we take 2 million as the down payment, we can buy 6 or 7 million houses. In this way, we can''t buy a villa in the center of the city. We can only go to the suburbs, but the suburbs are a little far away from the city center. We can only buy a small apartment with a height of more than 100 square meters in the city center. Which one do you like, baby £¿¡±


    Which one does she like?


    Concubine Ye has never thought about this problem. She waves her hand, "I don''t know. Brother Qishu, you should talk to your future girlfriend about this problem."

 Chapter 1828

    After hearing this, Xiao Qixiu''s expression became dignified. He calmed down and immediately said, "darling, I have something to say to you."


    He was so serious, but let Ye Feifei slightly stunned, "brother Qi Xiu, if you have anything to say, just talk about it. Don''t be so formal. I''m so nervous."


    Seeing that she was still so ignorant, Xiao Qixiu finally couldn''t help but say, "my darling, I..."


    "You are my rose, you are my flower, you are my lover, I care about you..."


    Xiao Qixiu''s words have not finished, ye Feifei''s hand ring suddenly


    Br >


    in front of him, the voice of his whole body was going to be short circuited.


    Just Did ye Feifei lose her temper on him on the phone?


    Although she often gave him a temper tantrum, but this time, but let Xiao Mu Nan furious!


    Ya''s, he has a better attitude towards her these two days. The stinky girl will go to heaven!


    To stand him up is to have dinner with Xiao Qixiu?


    This is too much!


    Xiao Mu Nan stood up and kicked the takeout in front of him. His chest heaved up and down and walked back and forth.


    He didn''t even think about why Feifei ye had been angry with him before, but this time, he was extremely angry and ignored the sour emotion in his chest. He just felt that the whole person was going to go crazy.


    He walked back and forth on both sides, and suddenly stopped. He thought it was the meal of starfish hotel?


    I haven''t seen her before. How delicious she is!


    This is to leave the Xiao''s family, can''t even eat a meal, she was bribed?


    And, most importantly!


    Today, he specially drove to a private restaurant far away. She packed some of her favorite dishes. How could he feed the dog like this?


    Well, he kicked the food, now Anan is eating happily.


    Even when I eat shrimp, I still know how to spit out the head of shrimp.


    Anan eat, while looking up at him, in Xiao Mu Nan look at the past, to his flattering sob called.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan and a Nan face to face, big eyes stare small eyes.


    Xiao munan: "how to let your mother go home? She''s hanging out with other wild men. She''s not as good as a beast


    Anan''s answer is, bang bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately frowned, "how can you be so stupid, even a woman can''t clean up."


    Anan


    Anan quietly turned around, with his butt to him, think today is really too terrible, mother is not in, father hair nerve.


    Xiao Mu Nan walked back and forth in the room for a few steps, and then suddenly stopped, and then drew up a gloomy smile on his lips.


    -


    "what? Anand''s gone? Assistant director, don''t worry. I''ll go back right now. Anan is very good. It won''t be easy! Don''t worry. "


    Feifei ye said this to her mobile phone. She stood up and looked at Xiao Qixiu and said, "brother Qi Xiu, I''m sorry. Something happened to the crew. I have to go back immediately. Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner next time."


    Then she took the bag and went out to the door, but suddenly stopped. "Brother Kishu, what do you want to say to me?"


    PS: continue to write, and ~


    and

 Chapter 1829

    Xiao Qixiu''s words were interrupted by the phone ring. After that, ye Feifei refused to give him a chance to speak. Xiao Qixiu thought that this evening''s opportunity was so missed, but he didn''t expect that ye Feifei Fei would say such a sentence.


    His eyes a bright, just about to say what, see ye Fei Fei Fei Fei directly smile, "don''t open your mouth, I can guess it myself!"


    Can you guess?


    It''s best to guess, so that he can''t say clearly.


    Xiao Qixiu has a little red cheek and a little shy.


    "Please don''t be shy. You are such a big man. It''s normal to have love."


    Xiao Qixiu So, I''m not as open as a girl?


    When Xiao Qi was thinking about it, he heard Fei Fei Fei say: "you first asked me about buying a house, and then you said you had something to tell me. I guess You must have a girl you like! Brother Qi Xiu, if you like anyone, you can go after him! Don''t be shy. With your ability and appearance, it will be OK! come on. Come on


    Ye Feifei reached out her hand, clenched her fist and made a refueling gesture to him. She immediately turned her head and rushed outside, leaving him no chance to speak.


    When Xiao Qixiu opened his mouth, he could only see the cheerful figure, which was like fighting chicken blood, and whose energy was always so vigorous. After turning a corner, he disappeared.


    His words turned in his mouth, and finally he said: "I like you, baby."


    It''s a pity that someone didn''t hear it at all. He had already run far away.


    Xiao Qixiu stood in the same place, stupefied and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    -


    when she got back to the hotel by taxi, it was half an hour later.


    At the moment, it was dark and the hotel was full of lights.


    She went upstairs in two or three steps, pushed open the door of Xiao Mu Nan''s room, then rushed in and called out, "where is Anan? How could it be lost? What''s going on? The assistant director didn''t make it clear to me. Let me ask you directly. I said... "


    At this point, she suddenly stopped, because she felt something was grabbing her pants.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei bowed her head and saw that Anan was biting her trouser legs and pulling her back.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei Ye suddenly understood. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiao munan. She felt that her lungs were going to explode. "So, in fact, Anan didn''t lose it at all. Did you tell the director on purpose?"


    She came all the way, and the first thing she was worried about was not Anand, but him. She thought that she had a quarrel with him and let him run away from home, so that Anan would be lost.


    What''s more, Anan is the dog she and he raised together. He has deep feelings. If Anan really lost it, how sad should you be?


    So Feifei Ye didn''t go downstairs to look for the dog first, but rushed to the building, but didn''t expect to see this picture?


    In order to let himself come back, he lied that the dog was lost?


    Ye Feifei''s angry teeth were trembling, and then he saw Xiao Mu Nan raised his head and looked at her with great pride, "concubine ye, I said let you come back. Are you still obedient now?"


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist and stared at Xiao Mu Nan.


    That pair of eyes, let Xiao Mu Nan stare at inexplicable feeling a burst of heart.


    But thinking that he had ruined the dinner with Xiao Qixiu, he still had the upper hand.

 Chapter 1830

    Xiao Mu Nan slightly raised his chin, taking this action to cover up his heart.


    Then she saw a disappointed expression on Fei Fei Fei''s face, and said, "Xiao Mu Nan! Do you know how to respect people? "


    Speaking of this, but see the other side stunned, ye Feifei suddenly feel powerless to vomit bad.


    She can know that the young master likes her.


    He is proud and charming, and she can bear it.


    But like this way, she felt she could not bear it.


    Is it because he likes himself that he has no right to make friends in the future? After her life, only he was left?


    Ye Feifei suddenly felt angry with him, but also uninteresting.


    She lowered her head, turned her head, and sneered, "you are so naive."


    Speaking of this, he went straight to the door and slammed the door.


    This close, like a thunder general, resounding in Xiao Mu Nan''s ear, let his whole body a stiff, shocked in place.


    He gazed at the door, as if expecting her to come back as it had been yesterday.


    But, No.


    She didn''t come back.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned, because in the end mixed her and his dinner, and the excitement, a moment gone.


    How about ye Feifei? Xiao Mu Nan doesn''t know, but he knows that he has insomnia.


    He lay in bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Then, after all, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message in the wechat group: I have a friend. His friend has gone to dinner with other men. He tries to make the girl come back, but the girl is angry with him. What do you mean?


    Unfortunately, this message has been sent for a long time, and there is no response in the wechat group.


    Xiao Mu Nan sat up, a phone call to Si Mu Bei, the phone rang for a long time, was answered: "hello?"


    Xiao Mu Nan coughed: "look at wechat group."


    Then he hung up and called Su Penghao.


    In turn, they called out several people who had fallen into sleep, and then they looked at the wechat group in silence. Each group''s expression was like this: O (¨s system) O


    after a while, the wechat group began to respond.


    Su Penghao: Nange, which man did you have dinner with?


    Xiao Mu Nan picked up the mobile phone to answer Xiao Qixiu, but the words were opened and sent again, but all of a sudden, he almost fell into a trap!


    Thanks to his quick reaction, Xiao Mu Nan coughed and replied, "it''s not me. I said it was a friend.".


    All of you


    Well, he wants face, and everyone doesn''t want to break it.


    After half a ring, Yao, who is studying abroad, suddenly replies, "Nan Ge, what''s the relationship between your friend and this girl?"


    Xiao Mu Nan thought for a long time, and finally did not know how to answer this question.


    Then Si Mubei made a summary: if your friend and girl are lovers, then this friend''s practice is no problem, but if they are not this relationship, then your friend is indeed wrong.


    Nianyao couldn''t help but say, "I think this girl is angry, not because your friend''s behavior is too overbearing, but because your friend She was not given a place.


    So, you''d better make it clear!


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan was silent for a moment, and finally asked: so, now the boy doesn''t have to apologize?


    Nian Yao can''t help it: Yes, don''t apologize, express yourself!!!

 Chapter 1831

    Xiao Mu Nan asks silently: how to express oneself?


    Just say I like you? How shameless that is!


    Audience:!!


    I waited for a while.


    Sleepy, Shi Xun.


    Su Penghao: 88 ~


    Liu Zuojian: a good dream.


    Nian Yao: class.


    Xiao Mu Nan Why did you all quit all of a sudden?


    Si Mubei: it''s unnecessary to discuss this issue with an emotional idiot.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan throws the mobile phone to the side, then lies on the bed in the sun, starts to think, confesses? How do you say it?


    -


    neither of them had a good night''s sleep.


    The result of not sleeping well is that the next day, ye Feifei''s eyes are a little swollen.


    After washing, she took a deep breath in the mirror, and then sighed to herself. What do you think you should do with the young master!


    You don''t know what kind of urine he was from childhood to adulthood?


    Concubine ye, be generous. Don''t be wise with him!


    After several times of silence, ye Feifei calmed down her mood. Then she was ready to face the work with her best mental state. She walked out of the hotel door and suddenly found a breakfast outside.


    She was slightly stunned, lowered her head and picked it up. She found that today''s breakfast was very simple, one egg, two fried dough sticks, and A box of pickles?


    What is this!


    Ye Feifei looks up and looks at the next door. She finds that the gate next door is tightly closed.


    Ye Feifei


    Then she bent down and put those things in the bag.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t look at it. She went to the production group with breakfast.


    After arriving at the crew, I found a place where there was no one. I quickly ate breakfast, and then I began to help the crew.


    In her free time, she picked up her mobile phone to have a look, but found! On my wechat, there were several more chat records!


    Su Penghao: are there any surprises today?


    Liu Zuojian: have you confessed?


    Even read Yao to join in the fun: imperial concubine elder sister, yesterday South elder brother said to give you confession, how does he express his confession? Look around! Please live!


    Lin Muxi: ah, ah, ah, I heard that you have a big surprise today?


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    What a mess!


    Young master, come to tell her?


    Unless the sun rises from the West!


    Ye Feifei Fei threw her mobile phone beside her, but at the same time, she still raised a little expectation from the bottom of her heart.


    Young master, do you really want to show her?


    That''s really It''s horrible!


    Ah ah ah, how can young master express himself?


    This is a big topic.


    Even, the young friends also took Ye Feifei to establish a wechat, which guessed the way Xiao Mu Nan confessed today.


    Su Penghao: will Nange directly say that I like you?


    Liu Zuojian: I know. Nange must send someone to send roses! Do you have flowers sent to you anonymously today?


    Ye Feifei No,


    Nianyao: how is Nange going to say it? I asked him to go.


    Ye Feifei took her mobile phone and waited online. After a while, Nian Yao came back.


    Nian Yao: Yes.


    In a word, wechat group frying pan!


    Even Si Mubei and Shi Xun, who were pulled in to see the excitement, but never spoke, began to bubble.


    Su Penghao: make a bench and listen to gossip.


    Liu Zuojian: same as above.


    Si Mubei: tell me!


    Shi Xun: don''t sell relationships.


    Lin Muxi: ah, ah, ah, I really want to circle nianyao and then take the income from the field fee!


    Audience:!!


    PS: ah, ah, ah, finally finished! Tired back pain ah, continue to go out tomorrow, still not updated at noon ha ~ that what, how will young master express? Then although the update is late, but still to say the end of the month, please see if there is a monthly pass! Vote for the tired and paralyzed childe! Please click to read the next chapter. If you vote monthly, you will have a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1832

    Concubine Ye wiped her sweat in silence. She felt that Lin Muxi was too rich to make money any more!


    It''s really a match with the young master!


    Of course, there is a saying that it''s not a family. If you don''t go into the same family, when all the dust settles down, Princess ye will find that people pay attention to fate.


    But now, everyone decisively said that Lin Muxi was speechless, and began to wait for Yao to announce the answer.


    Nianyao: do you really want to listen?


    Su Penghao: tell me!


    Liu Zuojian: don''t talk so much nonsense!


    Nianyao: then you promise me a condition and I will speak!


    Su Penghao: say it!


    Nianyao: you go to invest in that TV series. I''ll tell you about it!


    Su Penghao


    Liu Zuojian: you still miss your little god!


    Nianyao: you must! I must give birth to the male god monkey!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Nianyao has been fond of a little star from the 17th and 18th line a few years ago. The little star now has two million microblog fans. He is not a big shot. He has not even a representative work in recent years. This group of people do not know why she likes him.


    However, based on nianyao''s fanatical pursuit of him, we still know something about this male star.


    Because of Li Xiaoxiao''s reason, ye Feifei is also a member of the circle, so she has some understanding of this male star.


    It is said that the male star took over the TV series "I''m sorry, I love you" some time ago, and then this is a small film. I heard that the conditions in the crew are very hard. Therefore, nianyao is investing in him!


    Su Penghao Shit! Does your mother know about it?


    Nianyao: you just want to invest or not. If you don''t agree to withdraw from the discussion group immediately, I''ll tell others.


    Su Penghao


    This kind of thing that others know but he doesn''t know!


    Su Penghao simply gritted his teeth: OK, I''m going to invest. You can say it quickly.


    This word falls, read Yao there to send a chat screenshot, it is she and small lazy.


    Nianyao: Nange, have you confessed to my sister-in-law today? If not, I don''t know how to express myself. Well, I''ll give you some advice?


    Xiao munan: No, I have already started.


    Nian Yao: when? How do you say it?


    Xiao Mu Nan Hehe, morning.


    A few simple dialogues, and then the following are the questions that we all pursue.


    Nianyao: Little sister-in-law, Princess and concubine, come quickly and recruit from the facts. How did Nange tell you in the morning?


    Su Penghao Shit, sister-in-law, you don''t mean enough. The young master has already confessed. Why don''t you say so?


    Liu Zuojian: Little sister-in-law, if you''re sorry to say so, just say it. Why do you play us so much!


    Three people''s voice falls, after half ring, group again slowly spread to Si Mu North words.


    Si Mubei: are you, don''t you know?


    Shi Xun: I feel the truth upstairs.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei looks at the chat content in wechat, and the whole person is not good.


    Does Xiao Mu Nan know that a group of people are talking about it, so he shifts his attention?


    As soon as he said this, people would not go after him and ask her instead.


    Because!


    She swore that from morning till now, except for the breakfast, there was nothing strange at all!


    Young master, how treacherous!


    PS: write and watch now ~ about 20 minutes a chapter, can''t wait to see it again tomorrow morning

 Chapter 1833

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is speechless directly, and then the mobile phone vibrates ceaselessly.


    She looked down and saw that the group had already swiped the screen n, and was still fast swiping the screen.


    Most of them are pictures. Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian are villains. Some hold knives, some bump into each other, and some grasp the screen to express their feelings.


    Seeing that everyone was so excited, Feifei Ye felt a little headache, so she bravely replied, "he really didn''t express his feelings ~"


    a word fell down, and the group once again blew hair:


    nianyao: Nange won''t cheat me!


    Su Penghao: Yes, if you say yes, you can say it. Never be soft hearted!


    Liu Zuojian: Nange is a little bit of a jerk, but he still dotes on Nian Yao, so he won''t cheat her.


    Shi Xun: Nange is a bit of a jerk, but he still dotes on nianyao, so he won''t cheat her. +Liu Zuojian: LS shameless, don''t copy my words.


    Su Penghao: Liu Zuojian, shut up and get to the point!


    Liu Zuojian immediately closed his mouth.


    Then, Si Mu North suddenly opens a mouth: this morning to now, any small matter that happens around you, all say.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Why does she feel like a triad?


    However, as soon as Mubei young master opened his mouth, she recollected obediently and began to send words while recalling.


    Ye Feifei: in the morning, I woke up and ate the breakfast delivered by the young master. Then I came to the production group and said a few words with Li Xiaoxiao. I have been waiting until now.


    Nianyao: breakfast!


    Su Penghao: what is breakfast?!


    Liu Zuojian: there must be something wrong with breakfast!


    Ye Feifei Breakfast is an egg, two fried dough sticks, and a small box of small dishes.


    Nianyao: one egg stands for collar and two fried dough sticks stands for what? And the side dishes? What kind of food?


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help but vomit: I Cao, why did the conversation turn now and forget Sherlock Holmes?


    Feifei Ye couldn''t help typing: it''s green vegetables!


    One by one they began to guess.


    Su Penghao: I know!


    We brush and stare at him, and then we see the next word that is neither funny nor funny.


    Su Penghao: it must be Nange who put a note into the fried dough sticks, but you didn''t notice it at all, so you took a bite!


    Audience:!!


    Liu Zuojian Get out of here!


    Nianyao: that''s fried dough sticks and nothing else. Besides, the imperial concubine always chews and swallows slowly. How can she eat it?


    Concubine Ye really wants to cry without tears. Can''t this group of people have a normal one?


    First of all! Who NIMA put the note into the dough stick with his brain!


    Second! If you put it in the dough sticks, how can it be intact outside? What''s more, how disgusting! Young master, it''s impossible for such a person to do such a thing, OK?


    After all sorts of strange guesses, Si Mubei finally opened his mouth.


    Si Mubei: look at the money on the invoice.


    Audience:!!


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Sure enough, master Mubei knows him best!


    Ye Feifei put down her mobile phone and began to look around for the bag that had just come with breakfast.


    Fortunately, nothing happened after breakfast today. She basically stayed in Li Xiaoxiao''s resting room, so she threw the bag out before coming, and then dug and gouged in it. Finally, she found out the charge list.


    A breakfast, the cost is: 52.0.

 Chapter 1834

    A breakfast can''t cost 52 yuan no matter how expensive it is, because I can''t get to the downtown area in time, so I can only buy it nearby. However, it really says 52.0.


    520, I love you.


    This simple number, straightforward words, let Ye Feifei''s cheek suddenly red.


    Then she looked at the number of the bill, the whole person felt, a moment of elation.


    It''s really in full bloom.


    She seems to be able to hear the voice of flowers in her heart!


    Yesterday because of his anger, because of him and with some anger, in this moment, all disappeared.


    All of a sudden, she couldn''t help pursing her lips and laughing. Then she held out her hand and pressed the oil stained bill on her heart.


    is the most sincere confession of the young master to her.


    Her heart just warmed up, the door was pushed open, and Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke came in.


    Ye Feifei quickly sorted out her mood, put the charge sheet into her pocket, and immediately looked back at two people.


    Li Ke is praising Li Xiaoxiao for his serious shooting of the scene. As he said this, he talked about breakfast.


    Rick said, "come on, I''ll tell you a joke and relax. Didn''t I go to buy you breakfast today? At the breakfast stand, we are all discussing the question of bargaining with a fool. "


    Li Xiaoxiao raised her head and looked at him with a look of interest.


    Feifei Ye didn''t care, but when she heard this, she still took a look here. Then she heard Rick continue to speak: "it''s said that a fool went to buy breakfast from him this morning, an egg, two fried dough sticks, and a small pickle. As a result, the man picked among the pickles, leaving only five small rape plants with good appearance, and then paid the bill At that time, these things were ten yuan in total, and he said, "boss, can you be more expensive?"? Ha ha ha ha! The boss was stunned, and then the man gave the boss 100 yuan and asked the other party to give him change 48. He still had to give a reward of 52.0 three words on the bill. Do you think this man is sick? Other people''s toll office, either 52, or 52.00, where to get the 52.0 bill! The boss said that he couldn''t type out the three numbers. The man ran directly to the other party''s computer and played tricks for a while. He made a list and left


    After a word fell, Rick couldn''t help laughing, "you say, that''s a brain injury, right? Is he out of his head? "


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears Li Ke''s words, the whole person is stunned all of a sudden.


    She even appeared in front of the young master''s fart, can you be a little more expensive.


    There must be a system on the receipt for paying the bill. The young master has some research on computers. No, it should be said that he has done a lot of research, so he can change the printing system by two or three times.


    Thinking of this, she could not help but think that the young master has always been a genius.


    Because of his heart problems, his family did not have high requirements for his study. He even played truant and went out to play. Mr. Xiao always turned a blind eye.


    When the young master was in school, he was very strong in partial subjects. He could get 20 points in politics, but he always got full marks in mathematics and chemistry. He didn''t study much, so he could learn the most complicated knowledge in the shortest time.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei suddenly has a sense of glory.


    And she is in a daze, the group tick sound again attracted her, she looked down to see read Yao''s words.


    Nian Yao: what Nange said is that he is making a confession. This shows that Nange still has a second move!

 Chapter 1835

    What''s the last move?


    Before ye Feifei understood what might happen next, she saw that the wechat group had discussed it again.


    Su Penghao: or beige, you know Nange! Needless to say, you must have guessed right!


    Liu Zuojian: everyone is more reserved. I see that my sister-in-law is scared away. I won''t tell us what''s going on.


    Nianyao: Princess, princess, come out!


    Ye Feifei Bubbling.


    Nianyao: stab, don''t want to go!


    Su Penghao: come on, how much money was spent on the list!


    Ye Feifei 52.0¡£


    Don''t be so proud! If it wasn''t for Mubei young master to remind me, I didn''t know there was such a mechanism!


    Who will pay attention to the consumption data on the consumption list, that is, confession!


    Mentioned the matter in front, Lin Muxi did not respond, when it comes to money, she immediately jumped out.


    Lin Muxi: shit! Nange is indeed a moat! What kind of breakfast did you have? 52!


    Su Penghao: 52 is nothing. We can eat 520 at a breakfast! Liu Zuojian: come on, Nange is famous for his income from small to large, which is 52.0.


    Liu Zuojian: come on, Nange is famous for his income from small to big. This is a rare 52.0, good!


    The group laughingly sneered at the young master, and ye Feifei pursed her lips and showed a smile.


    Young master is known for being stingy, so she is really happy to spend 52 for her!


    Ah, ah, the most important thing is, this is not other money, but 520 ah!


    Feifei Ye is feeling that the whole person has won the grand prize. When she is dizzy by the pie, Li Ke suddenly comes over and hands her two movie tickets. "Xiao Ye, you have been working hard recently. Here are two movie tickets for this evening. Take your friends to see it."


    Hey?


    Did Rick give her movie tickets?


    Feifei Ye didn''t care. She picked it up and saw the time on the ticket. It was 6:30 this evening, but It''s two chapters.


    Feifei thought about it and looked at Li Xiaoxiao. "Sister Xiaoxiao, do you want to go to the cinema at night?"


    Li Xiaoxiao rolled her eyes and said, "what do you say?"


    Concubine Ye just suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao is a female star! How could you go to the cinema with her?


    However, Li Ke gave two movie tickets ~


    when she was thinking hard, she even decided not to go if she didn''t have time today. When she heard Rick say, "the treatment of our crew is excellent, we invite all the employees who can leave to watch the movie today! However, the public still forget about it. The staff can go at will. Xiao Ye, go and play. Relax tonight. "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Because wechat group is talking about things, and this kind of crew members, please see the movie, is a very strange thing.


    Therefore, ye Feifei spoke directly in the wechat group.


    Ye Feifei: today, the crew invited all the staff to the cinema!


    Nian Yao My Nange is bleeding.


    Su Penghao Is it the wrong way I open my eyes?


    Liu Zuojian: it''s incredible! Nange invited all the staff to the cinema? Did I cross into parallel space!


    Si Mubei ha-ha.


    Shi Xun: what does Mubei laugh at?


    Si Mubei Oh, nothing.


    Su Penghao: beige, why do you make me feel scared?


    Si Mubei Oh.


    Liu Zuojian: I also feel the wind blowing. What''s the plot of Nange?

 Chapter 1836

    Si Mubei: I laugh at you two idiots.


    Su Penghao: shit! Beige, why are you swearing!


    Liu Zuojian: how stupid are we?


    Just after finishing these two sentences, a message pops up in another discussion group.


    Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian quit this discussion group, and then entered another wechat group. Then they saw the message sent by Xiao munan.


    Xiao munan: Su Penghao, Liu Zuojian, the staff of the crew work so hard for you, so I make the decision. You pay for the whole crew to watch movies ha ~


    Su Penghao:!!


    Liu Zuojian:!!


    Beige, you are a god!


    But!


    Why do you sue Nange, but it''s us who pay for it!


    No reason! Woo Hoo Hoo!


    As soon as the idea came out, I saw another sentence from the group.


    Xiao munan: no thanks, brother. I''m just doing you a little favor.


    Su Penghao:!!


    Liu Zuojian:!!!!


    We don''t want this kind of help, OK?


    -


    everyone in the crew has movie tickets, so Feifei Ye''s movie ticket is a little bit hard to send out.


    What''s more, the group of people in the wechat group had to say that it was Xiao Mu Nan''s confession, so Feifei Ye was a little uncertain. After thinking about it, if the young master wanted to make a confession to her, was he going to do something after entering the cinema?


    After all, it''s dark in the cinema ~


    thinking about it, her cheek blushes inexplicably and coughs. Then she picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message to Xiao munan.


    Since the other party wants to make a confession to her, give him a chance.


    Ye Feifei edited the message: "young master, would you like to see a movie at 6:00 p.m? ¡¿


    just after the text message was sent, the opposite side replied.


    The tone is very arrogant and coquettish, and the attitude is very arrogant: [several people have asked me to join us today. I want to think about who I will go with. ¡¿


    Ye Feifei: Why don''t you have a little less of this stink?


    Ah, she''s got a temper.


    Edit text message directly: [that''s OK. I''ll find someone else. ¡¿


    her concubine ye can''t find anyone else, hum.


    The message just passed, and soon I received a message from the young master: "for the sake of inviting Ben Shao so hard as you can, if I don''t accompany you, I guess you will have no one to accompany you, OK. ¡¿


    Ye Feifei: you are reluctant!


    What''s more, he''s telling the truth, OK?


    Why is it that he came out under his own pressure?


    Concubine Ye is stuffy and a little unhappy.


    But she was soon drawn to something else and let it go.


    Soon it was five o''clock in the afternoon. Ye Feifei planned to go to the cinema with the young master, but she didn''t see anyone else. So she called him and answered the phone.


    Concubine ye asked, "young master, where are you? I''ll take you to the cinema


    Xiao munan: "I''m in the city. I''ll go to the cinema to meet in a while."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei doubts: "what did you do in the city?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s voice immediately became negative measurement, "what do I do, but also report to you?"


    Ye Feifei "No, no, I''ll see you later."


    Hang up the phone, just can''t help scolding him, it''s too much, a good word will die!


    Ye Feifei took a taxi with her colleagues and went to the cinema together. Then several people stood outside waiting. After a while, she was patted on her shoulder. She turned her head and was shocked to see the situation behind her.


    PS: I''m so sleepy ~ continue to code ~ if I don''t change suddenly, I''ll climb on the table and fall asleep, sweating

 Chapter 1837

    Ye Feifei was standing there with some unfamiliar colleagues, waiting for the line to enter. At this time, she was photographed behind her back. She turned back inadvertently and saw a uniformed staff member standing behind her.


    Ye Feifei originally wondered why this person looked for her. Then she looked down and saw the rose in her hand.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly widened, while her colleagues nearby were also shocked for a moment. They looked at her one by one and asked, "Xiaoye, is this from your boyfriend?"


    "Xiaoye, what''s going on?"


    Ye Feifei also blinked her eyes, thinking, is this the young master gave her?


    Most of the people who came to see the movie were girls, or girls and boys together. At the moment, everyone''s eyes were brushing at the same time. With such envious eyes, Fei Fei Fei ye, who was not vain, felt vain.


    But soon, this vanity was broken, because the staff members were very formulaic and said, "Miss, I noticed that the tickets in your hand are the number five projection hall, the number 13 and 14 in row 20. Is that right?


    Ye Feifei nodded stupidly.


    The staff continued to speak: "because your seats are 5201314, our cinema specially sent you a bunch of roses today. Excuse me, is your other, a man? "


    Ye Feifei continued to nod.


    The staff said again, "if you two happen to be lovers, please come to me after watching the movie to get a mobile phone specially prepared for you. It is the latest and fastest iPhone."


    Concubine Ye is so stupid!


    Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    The one she is using now, or the one her father bought her, if she can win an Apple phone


    Ye Feifei thinks that this kind of dog excrement is too timely!


    When ye Feifei was in a daze, several colleagues on both sides began to express their envy and jealousy towards her.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, Princess ye, you are so lucky!"


    "Yes, but Feifei ye, who are you calling to accompany you to the cinema? Is it a boyfriend? "


    Another said directly: "even if it''s not a boyfriend, as long as it''s a man, it''s just a boyfriend! Apple''s latest mobile phone, thousands of dollars


    "Yes, yes. If it''s a woman, you can just pull a man from the street to make up the number!"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei looks at two colleagues on both sides.


    Although they are all in the same crew, Feifei Ye is not familiar with them. First, Li Xiaoxiao has a bad temper, so everyone doesn''t have a lot of contact with their Li Xiaoxiao team. Second, Feifei Ye hasn''t worked for a few days in total!


    So these people don''t even know if she has a boyfriend.


    Ye Feifei gave two people a giggle.


    Then the girls on both sides began to gossip.


    "When it comes to boys, I don''t know if Mr. Xiao will come to see a movie today."


    Hey?


    How do you say young master?


    In the whole crew, Mr. Xiao now refers to the young master.


    Fei Fei Fei raised her ears, and then she heard another person, "I heard that I didn''t know where to sit. Ah, ah, if only I could sit with Mr. Xiao!"


    Another said directly: "yes, it''s no pity to sit and watch a movie with such a handsome person."


    Ye Feifei

 Chapter 1838

    "Ah, Mr. Xiao is really handsome. He has a kind of charm to attract people in his every move."


    "And Mr. Xiao''s smile is particularly charming. Don''t you think it''s full of unspeakable flavor?"


    "Mr. Xiao is tall. It is said that he is one meter eight."


    "Mr. Xiao has a good taste in clothes. It''s eye-catching to walk around the crew with a dog."


    Ye Feifei


    Can she say that she went to the cinema with the young master?


    However, is the man they are talking about really a young master?


    Why is it in her young master?


    She couldn''t laugh or cry, and then one of them grabbed Fei Fei Ye''s arm. "Xiao Ye, you take care of Mr. Xiao''s dog, so you have the most contact with Mr. Xiao. Who is Mr. Xiao? What does his family do? Have you got a wife


    Ye Feifei''s mouth rose and wanted to answer. Before she spoke, another one opened her mouth again, "you ask her these, how can Xiaoye know! Xiao Ye is to help him take care of the dog. It''s impossible for someone like Mr. Xiao to be anxious with her! Xiaoye, I don''t mean to belittle you, or I think that Mr. Xiao is a high-ranking immortal. We mortals, we are enough to look up to him. "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!! She not only knows all his news, she can say, when he was a child, even his whole body looked flat? Even where he grew a mole, he knew it clearly.


    Ye Feifei''s mouth rose, or closed, even if told them, estimated that these two people will not believe it.


    Several women chattered, and then suddenly heard a chuckle behind them.


    Several people brush their heads together, and then they see a slender man standing not far behind.


    "Mr. Xiao also comes to see the film!" One of the two girls said hello quickly, "Mr. Xiao, what row and seat are you in?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s line of sight turns around several people, and then falls on Fei Fei Fei''s body. Her sight falls on the rose in her hand. Then she picks up her eyebrows and says, "Hey, is someone sending flowers?"


    This tone


    If, just for a moment, ye Feifei felt that maybe it was the young master''s arrangement, then now, she felt that she was thinking too much.


    How can you do such a romantic thing!


    At most, he wrote 52.0 on the charge list!


    Ye Feifei curled her lips and did not speak.


    Then Xiao Mu Nan took a step forward, "let''s go. The movie will start soon."


    The other two girls are! So, in fact, is Mr. Xiao going to the cinema with Feifei ye?


    In an instant, the eyes of the two girls turned into bitterness and forced Princess ye to shoot them.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei ignored two people and followed Xiao munan into the cinema. After a while, the lights of the cinema went out and the whole cinema was in darkness.


    Obviously, there are people around, but at this moment, Princess Ye suddenly held her breath and felt extremely nervous.


    The lights are black.


    Will the young master take the opportunity to hold hands with her ~


    Oh, ah, her cheeks are burning red with such a thought. It''s just too shy!


    Ye Feifei covers her face, but suddenly she can''t help thinking that the staff member said it must be a couple. In that moment, let the young master accompany her to get her mobile phone?


    It''s just, how do I open this mouth?


    Hello, can you be my boyfriend?


    PS: there is another chapter. It is estimated that I will cry in the morning. The update in the morning will be delayed for half an hour. Hope I can write it at 59? If you can''t write it out, it will be displayed at 0.30!

 Chapter 1839

    Ah, ah, ah, it is clear that the young master wants to confess to her, but why now, it has become oneself to pretend to be her male basin friend for a mobile phone?


    Ye Feifei once again held out her hand and covered her face.


    How shy you are.


    Fortunately, the film started at this time.


    This is a love film, about the woman who got cancer and died, and then met a boy, and the boy''s various love and hatred.


    Then at the end of the day, the woman died and the man cried at her grave.


    All the girls in the cinema basically cried. At the beginning, ye Feifei worried that the young master would do something to her, so she was very upset. However, looking at it, she brought her feelings into her. She slowly saw it and finally, she cried in a mess.


    She cried very sad, a draw, the light is on, Xiao Mu Nan a turn, can see her face full of tears.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s first reaction at that moment was that, fortunately, concubine Ye didn''t like to make up. Otherwise, she would be covered up at the moment.


    He took out a paper towel from his pocket, handed it to her, and then laughed at her after Princess ye took it: "what are you crying for? What is there to cry for? "


    Ye Feifei pulled and told him, "you don''t understand. I''m not crying for the female Lord, I''m crying for the male Lord. The female Lord got love in her life, but she was too selfish to live. Didn''t she know how sad it would be if she died like this? Two people love, just in the hot love period, the female Lord died, the male master''s memory of the female Lord in this life, always stay in the best period. You know, this kind of affection will affect a man''s whole life, and even later, he will feel that he will never encounter such love in his whole life. "


    Xiao Mu Nan curled her mouth and ignored her.


    Can ye Feifei see his appearance, the words behind, pause, did not say.


    In fact, she also envied this man.


    Because at least, he will have an unforgettable love.


    But the young master is obviously not interested in these feelings, so Feifei Ye doesn''t mention it.


    Two people left the cinema, is about to leave, but ye Feifei suddenly patted her head melon, "how can I forget the important thing!"


    She said here and looked directly at Xiao munan: "young master, the cinema wants to send me a mobile phone. Do you know this thing?"


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly coagulated eyebrows, "don''t know!"


    It''s not a pretence at all.


    That is to say, this matter is not really arranged by the young master. Is it really her luck?!


    Ah ah ah!


    Feifei Ye was so excited that she dragged Xiao munan to the counter. She came to the staff and pointed to Xiao munan directly. "Hello, miss, this is my boyfriend. We are two people with 1314 seats and 20 rows in 5 games. You just said that there is a mobile phone..."


    The staff looked at Ye Feifei and immediately knew: "I understand. The mobile phone is here."


    Speaking of this, she handed the mobile phone to Ye Feifei and looked at it. It is indeed the latest style of apple.


    Feifei Ye stretched out her hand and was about to take it over, but the staff member''s hand shrank back. She took it empty at once. She looked up in bewilderment and saw the staff member say, "well, because we are not sure whether you will be for this mobile phone, we can pull a man to pretend to be, so if you can kiss him for five seconds to prove that you are in love Partner''s words, this mobile phone, is your


    Ye Feifei kiss!!!


    PS: finally updated the eighth watch! That is to say, what is the matter with mobile phones? I am really tired and paralyzed, and then continue to go out tomorrow, noon or not updated ha ~ finally, or ask for tickets ah, at the end of the month, the plot is so sweet, you don''t need the monthly ticket to hit me?

 Chapter 1840

    kiss?!!


    Ye Feifei''s brain was blank for three seconds. Then the staff in front of her seemed to notice her hesitation and frowned, "so, this gentleman is not your boyfriend, is he?"


    She said that she would put her mobile phone into the cabinet. "Every time, I have to be a human being. In today''s movies, I have to send out several mobile phones. If you are not a couple with him, then I''m sorry about the mobile phone We can''t give it to you. "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes directly stare at the mobile phone. Seeing that the mobile phone is about to be put into the cabinet, she will never take it out again. She is so distressed that she yells, "wait a minute!"


    Staff under a stop, turned to look at Ye Feifei.


    "Ye Feifei Fei a gnash teeth," you look after


    The words fell, and regardless of whether the man next to him was willing or not, he grabbed his shirt collar directly, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s unique masculine atmosphere is full of the nostrils, which makes Feifei Ye''s heart beat like before. She closed her eyes and silently calculated the time in her heart.


    5¡¢ Four, three


    Er, why does the young master''s mouth have a faint smell of vanilla? Did the young master eat vanilla ice cream in the evening?


    As soon as the idea came out, she quickly abandoned these thoughts and continued to count.


    4¡¢ Three, two


    For the sake of mobile phone, she also did it!


    One!


    After counting to one, ye Feifei quickly loosened the man''s collar, and then stepped back.


    Her cheek burned badly, but the young master confessed to her that it was her male friend. What happened after a kiss?


    For fingers, it''s worth it!


    With such a thought, ye Feifei was like eating the gall of a bear heart leopard, ignoring the young master directly. Then she turned her head to look at the staff and held out her hand to her, "mobile phone!"


    Around has been surrounded by a group of people to watch the excitement, now see them kissing, in that moment, one by one closed their mouths.


    The picture is so beautiful.


    A man''s white shirt, a pair of black trousers, the whole face shows a sense of arrogance, although the women wear very casual, but that blow can break the skin, white skin, and that delicate facial features, even standing in front of this man, is not inferior at all.


    Beautiful men and women, very romantic!


    Some people even couldn''t help picking up their mobile phones and taking pictures of this picture. Some even said, "is this a new comer in the entertainment industry? Is that what you''re doing? "


    One by one excited, pointing at two people, leading to the leaf Fei Fei Fei''s face is also more and more red.


    The staff was so shocked by her desperate momentum that she actually took the mobile phone out of the closet and handed it to Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei took the mobile phone, lowered her head, said nothing, turned to drag Xiao Mu nan to run out of the crowd!


    But there are still people around with mobile phones, facing two people, that posture, live like a star on a trip!


    When the two men finally ran away, the front desk staff showed a satisfied smile, immediately picked up the mobile phone and dialed out a phone call: "Mr. Si, the matter you have explained has been completed..."


    "Yes, in public."


    Si Mu North at the moment is Si family villa after dinner, hang up the phone, next to the Chuang Nai can not help but say: "noisy, you meddle in the lazy matter again?"

 Chapter 1841

    Si Mu North heard this, glanced at Zhuang Nai one eye, and then nodded.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at him suspiciously: "why?"


    Si Mubei didn''t speak to Zhuang Nai with a deliberate profundity. He just laughed and said: "I''m lazy and confessed to my daughter. I bought a breakfast and wrote 52.0 on the invoice."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Mubei continued to cough: "then he specially arranged for all the crew to go to the cinema."


    Chuang Nai Nai said in a hurry: "it''s good to see a movie! When you watch a movie, you can hold a small hand, and then after the movie is over, you can express yourself in public. It''s really a good proposal


    Si Mubei: He asked the staff to send a bunch of roses


    Chuang Nai Nai blinked. "And then? Have you bought all the rings? Did you say a long and touching remark? "


    Si Mubei: You think too much, no more. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Si Mubei shrugged his shoulders: "lazy, he belongs to a person with high IQ and low Eq. he doesn''t know how to express his feelings and coax girls to be happy. If he is lazy and doesn''t speak first, it will be very difficult for her to speak. Therefore, the confession of these two people may have passed away. That''s why I arranged for one. "


    Chuang Nai tut looked at Si Mu Bei.


    Si Mubei: "Mom, what do you see?"


    Chuang Nai Nai: Son, how many times have you been in love abroad for so many years? How to analyze it? You''re not going out on my back, are you? "


    Si Mubei:!!


    -


    Fei Fei ye took Xiao Mu Nan''s hand and squeezed out of the crowd. She thought that the young master could not run violently and slowed down. Then she turned a corner and did not dare to walk into the crowd. She went straight to the stairs in the shopping mall. When she got to the entrance of the stairs, there were only two people left.


    Then, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest.


    "This group of people are so terrible, I finally tasted the taste of Internet red. It''s not easy to be a star!"


    Because I was so excited, there was no connection between the three words.


    And ye Feifei Fei said these three words, heard a cough behind her.


    Concubine Ye was stunned and stiff. She suddenly thought of the matter that she had just forced to kiss the young master.


    She could hardly wait to find a hole in the ground!


    Ah ah ah ah ah ah!


    What she was thinking at that time, she felt her brain pumping and she was kissing.


    Don''t think about the consequences at all!


    But now The young master seemed very angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Ye Feifei''s embarrassment showed a smile, and then secretly looked at the young master. Sure enough, he was expressionless, as if thinking something.


    Concubine ye said quickly, "that, young master, I..."


    Xiao Mu Nan snored coldly. He immediately closed his mouth. Then he saw his gloomy face, and his voice was gnashing his teeth. "Concubine ye, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    Feifei Ye was frightened and said: "that Young master, I Let''s talk about it... "


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the young master come forward step by step.


    Ye Feifei walked back subconsciously, and then she suddenly fell cold behind her. In front of her, the young master approached and stretched out two hands to support her. Then, he suddenly said, "Princess ye, I have nothing to talk about except love with you!"

 Chapter 1842

    At the moment, ye Fei Fei Fei curled her neck and was scared to close her eyes. She wanted to curl up into a ball.


    And Xiao Mu Nan is two hands on both sides of the wall.


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help thinking, is this the legendary wall Dong?


    Then, she heard the next sentence of the young master.


    That look, it''s really cool drag crazy Diao Tian!!


    Nothing to talk about?


    This Ya even said that there is nothing to talk about now.


    What a look you have!


    Ye Feifei in the heart of Feifei, but suddenly realize what, you look up.


    Her eyes suddenly widened, and then looked at Xiao Mu Nan strangely: "young master, you, you, what do you say?"


    She couldn''t speak clearly because she was so excited.


    Xiao Mu Nan is still looking at her from a commanding position. She looks like alms, with a kind of lofty attitude, just like that sentence is not what he said at all.


    But, ye Feifei Fei is very sure, oneself absolutely does not have phony.


    There is nothing to talk about except love


    Does that mean Do you want to have a love affair with her?


    The surprise in Ye Feifei''s eyes flashed, and then she was ecstatic!


    She knew the young master''s arrogant personality, he would rather be stuffy in the heart, with that kind of seemingly shady way to confess, also would not say.


    But I didn''t expect that her initiative would lead to his direct confession.


    Feifei Ye''s heart beat like before. She felt that the air in her chest seemed to have been taken away. She was suffocated. However, that kind of fanatical happiness filled in from all directions in an instant, which made her feel full of passion all over her body.


    She bit her lip and looked at him like this. After seeing it for a long time, she finally couldn''t help biting her lip. "Do you mean to fall in love with me?"


    A word falls, as expected saw Xiao Mu Nan''s face a heavy.


    Ye Feifei Fei said directly before the other side opened her mouth: "good!"


    If you continue to tease him like this, I''m afraid the young master will become angry.


    Concubine Ye has always been very good at looking, especially young master''s, which is absolutely what he thinks, she knows.


    Ye Feifei Fei''s words fell, and she saw that Xiao Mu Nan''s ear root was gradually red. Her eyes were a little confused about where to put them. She pursed her lips and suddenly wanted to laugh.


    Because Young master, is this shy? Young master is shy. How lovely!


    Ha ha ha!


    Feifei Ye laughed in her heart for a while, but she didn''t dare to laugh. If she did, the young master would be angry.


    However, even if she didn''t laugh, Xiao Mu Nan still felt a little embarrassed.


    He coughed, then stood up straight, and then bent his arm, said fiercely, "what are you doing standing there? Go!"


    Ye Feifei Fei stepped forward and naturally took his arm. "Young master, where are we going?"


    "No food!"


    Ye Feifei


    Xiao Mu Nan drives and takes his concubine ye to a private restaurant.


    They are familiar with the way to the inside, and ye Feifei looks around by the way.


    In the past two years, after quarreling with the young master, he never brought her to such a place.


    These places, said strange, strange, after all, two years, after all, furnishings or changed some, but said familiar, but also familiar.

 Chapter 1843

    Ye Feifei looks a little trance, but for a moment, she doesn''t know what kind of mood she should have.


    Is happy with her to regain the young master''s heart, can go in and out of this kind of place at will again? Or should be on the edge of fear, do not know when to offend the young master again, and then be in the cold?


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei thought so, but the person around her suddenly turned her head, "what do you want?"


    Concubine Ye suddenly returned to her senses. For a moment, she wanted to slap herself.


    What is she thinking?


    What happened in the past, once agreed, has passed, and we will never mention it again.


    If you have been entangled in two years ago, I am afraid she and the young master will not be happy?


    Ye Feifei comes back to her mind and throws those thoughts behind her. Then she follows the young master into the private room.


    As soon as they went in, the owner''s wife of the private dish came to the private room in a hurry. When she saw two people, she immediately showed a happy look: "prince, Prince, you two have not been here for a long time. You have been two years younger!"


    Hey?


    Concubine Ye secretly looks at Xiao Mu Nan, so she didn''t come to this period of time, in fact, he didn''t come?


    Don''t know why, ye Feifei just unhappy mood, so easy with such a sentence, swept away.


    Concubine Ye looked at the young master again. She narrowed her eyes happily and said, "Sister Li, I haven''t seen you for two years. How can you be young again! I''ll have to call you sister in a few years


    "Oh, Hello, my little ancestor, your mouth is still so sweet!" The landlady said with a smile, "OK, if you don''t come for such a long time, I must make some delicious food for you today. You can wait and I''ll make my specialty dish!"


    There is no menu in the small private restaurant. Basically, you can make whatever fresh ingredients are in the back kitchen. If you make an appointment in advance, you can order at will.


    They didn''t make a reservation, but the landlady didn''t dare to ignore them, so she left for the kitchen.


    By the way, the owner''s wife asked the door to be closed. The small private restaurant had only served a few tables a day. But today Xiao Mu Nan and Fei Fei Fei came here. Of course, the boss''s wife would make a special show for them.


    But I didn''t expect that the door was closed, but something happened.


    When concubine ye and Xiao munan were in the private room, they heard something outside. However, the sound insulation effect was good, so they didn''t get together. They just sat face to face. In addition, they just confessed. Feifei Ye felt a little embarrassed. Even sitting opposite the young master, she was a little uneasy. Finally, she couldn''t stand the strange atmosphere of the private room, "Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood up," young master, I''ll go to the toilet. "


    Then, ye Feifei stood up and ran away from Xiao Mu Nan''s sight.


    She went to the bathroom, washed her face in the mirror a little, and then took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    Then he couldn''t help but look at the woman in the mirror and said: Feifei ye, look at your success!


    This just confessed, you can''t stand it, is not the young master proposed marriage, directly happy fainted in the past!


    If that''s the case, she''ll be a disgrace!


    Feifei ye thought so, and then she heard the dispute outside again. She went out and looked out, and then Yo, isn''t this Huang Manning and song Fangfei?

 Chapter 1844

    Concubine Ye was slightly stunned and saw Huang Manning''s unhappy face. Looking at the landlady''s voice, she said, "Sister Li, how can you do this? You''re the one who runs the hotel. We''re all here. How can you drive us out again? "


    Sister Li showed a look of embarrassment, "Miss Huang, there is no place today. A distinguished guest has come. I''m going to treat you well! As you know, my cooking is very slow. There are not many cooks. It takes time to cook a table of dishes. You didn''t make a reservation. Look... "


    "Sister Li, after all these years, we don''t come here once or twice. Why do we have to make a reservation? Your private restaurant is so far away from the city. We come all the way here. Do you mean to drive us away


    Sister Li sighed, "you said the same thing. You are acquaintances. I''m sorry to delay your meal? If you have to eat, you can do it. It will take three hours to serve. Can you wait? "


    Three hours


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. Do they want to go home after three hours!


    Huang Manning stamped his foot angrily, "you..."


    "All right." Song Fangfei opened her mouth at this time. Her tone was as gentle as ever, and her voice was gentle and tolerant. However, her words made people feel inexplicably angry. "Let''s not embarrass Sister Li, but we come all the way. Sister Li can make some porridge or noodles. We can drive here and drive back. It will take an hour. It''s too much I''m hungry. "


    As soon as he said this, Huang Manning was still very unhappy, "just have some noodles!"


    Song Fangfei said with a quick smile, "don''t be upset. This is our fault. In the evening, Sister Li is certainly not easy to make, but I don''t know if Sister Li will enjoy a mouthful of noodles to eat? "


    Elder sister Li''s words were blocked for a moment.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei is beside, all listen to roll a white eye.


    This song Fangfei, as always, has a hidden needle in her heart. She has a funny tone. She looks very good at talking, but she forces others to agree.


    If you don''t even have noodles, you don''t give them face.


    Business people pay attention to making friends and making money. Of course, Sister Li dare not give this group of people face.


    However, since the noodles have been made, how about some side dishes?


    Noodle soup, always drop the soup?


    The whole private restaurant is just Sister Li. It takes at least half an hour for her to sit down for them.


    But why should she and the young master wait for half an hour?


    Sister Li estimated that it was also because of this, so she was very embarrassed. For a time, people who had always had a good look didn''t know how to answer the phone.


    In fact, she has never seen such a person as song Fangfei!


    Her private restaurant is specially promoted to the upper class. The people who come to eat are not lucky or expensive. In fact, such people are more elegant. This is the first time I have met such a soft and hard-working person!


    However, where Huang Manning is still shouting: "Sister Li, we are such a little request, you will not also not agree?"


    Song Fangfei smiles, "Manning, what do you say? How could Sister Li not agree? "


    Two people you a word, I a word, directly forced Sister Li speechless, she embarrassed mouth, "that, I..."


    "Well, Sister Li, go hard. We''ll sit outside and wait."

 Chapter 1845

    Two people finish this sentence, unexpectedly want to go to the door directly.


    Huang Manning stretched her neck and looked inside. It seemed that she was worried about who could take care of her.


    Sister Li''s face was gloomy.


    Li Jie can do business among these people, in fact, because she is also a person of status.


    Sister Li walked two steps directly in front of the two people, and then said with a smile, "if you have to eat noodles, just wait a moment. I''ll stew the soup for the two over there. When the soup is ready, I''ll give it to you next. But if you can''t wait, you can go first. If you can''t wait, I''ll give you these two bowls of noodles. "


    Leaving such a sentence, Sister Li turned around and left.


    Huang Manning was shocked, "stewed soup and then below, then when can we eat ah!"


    Sister Li ignored her at all and let two people wait.


    Huang Manning stood up and said, "I''ll go to see who it is and let Sister Li take care of her like this."


    With that, he rushed to the private room.


    There are only two or three private rooms in the private restaurant, so Huang Manning can find Xiao Mu Nan very soon. When she thinks of this place, Princess Ye walks slowly from the bathroom to the private room.


    Huang Manning walked two steps, suddenly noticed a dark side, turned his head. After seeing ye Feifei, his face suddenly changed: "Ye Feifei, how can you be here?"


    Ye Feifei glanced at her and immediately sneered. She went on, not wanting to have any dispute with her.


    But she just took a step, Huang Manning has already trotted to her side, "Ye Feifei, I talk to you!"


    Ye Feifei Fei walked two steps to the side, which just avoided her pulling. She immediately frowned and said, "do I know you very well?"


    Huang Mannington frowned and said angrily, "what do you mean, Princess ye?"


    Ye Feifei picked her eyebrows and said, "what''s the point?"


    Huang Manning immediately sneered, "Feifei ye, you are not the valuable guest mentioned by Sister Li."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard here, again curled her lips, "it''s me."


    Huang Manning sneered, "Sister Li must not know that you have been expelled from the Xiao family! What qualifications do you have to eat here now? Ah? You are a common people, where did you get the money? I heard that your father also borrowed a loan shark


    Speaking of this, Huang Manning suddenly realized, "you''re not here to hook up with any rich and handsome, are you?"? I didn''t succeed in climbing the young master''s bed last time. Why do you start to pursue others now


    "Huang Manning!" Feifei Ye''s face was stiff, and she immediately said, "let me clean your mouth!"


    Feifei Ye is a 22-year-old girl with a bad temper.


    Huang Manning''s eyebrows were smug, "why, is this a dog jumping over a wall?"


    When she said this, she looked at the private room again. "The person who comes to eat with you in this private room must have a high status. Does this person know that you have actually been in the bed of the young master, and does he know that you are the second-hand goods that the young master does not want?"


    Huang Manning said here and went straight ahead, "ouch, Princess ye, I have lived under the same roof with you for such a long time. How can I say hello to your friend, don''t I?"


    Here, push the door!

 Chapter 1846

    Huang Manning thinks simply, ye Feifei has no money now and can still eat private dishes here. She must have found some big money again.


    She is beautiful, left the Xiao family, it seems that she is living well.


    But how could she do well?


    She must have a talk with this boyfriend of Ye Feifei, about ye Feifei''s being dumped by the young master!


    The young master has always been very angry. Anyone who knows the name of the prince should break up with Princess Ye.


    So, Huang Manning just can''t wait to open the door.


    But she pushed open the door, but did not immediately enter the private room, nor immediately look at the private room, just still looking at Ye Feifei, want to see from her face that look of panic.


    From childhood to adulthood, because she played well with the young master, Fei Fei Ye''s status in Xiao''s family was special. She had long despised her. Now that she had such a good opportunity, how could she miss it?


    But she had thought that she would look back at the past, ye Feifei should panic, she also thought about let Ye Feifei pray for her, however!


    Huang Manning is wrong.


    Feifei Ye stood there with her arms in her arms, showing an expression of good play. She even looked relaxed and showed no concern.


    Huang Mannington frowned.


    At this time, song Fangfei has come over: "OK, Manning, don''t disturb Miss ye, we''d better wait outside."


    Huang Manning sneered, "sister Fangfei, how can it be regarded as a disturbance? We have lived under the eaves of a house for so many years, how can''t we just meet and not know each other? Don''t you want to know what Feifei Ye''s boyfriend looks like


    She said this and took a look at the room. Because Xiao Mu Nan was sitting with her back against the door this time, Huang Manning did not recognize him for a while. She only felt that from behind, the man was so precious that he suddenly felt more sour in his heart.


    Song Fangfei frowned. "Miss Ye just came to eat. Maybe the people inside are not her boyfriend? Stop it... "


    "Not her boyfriend? Concubine ye, you are too casual! Is not your boyfriend, unexpectedly can eat with others casually? "


    Ye Feifei continued to look at her coldly, as if it had been any time before.


    Huang Manning hopped there, but died faster.


    At this time, Sister Li got the news and rushed from the kitchen. Seeing this, she immediately came up to her and said, "Miss Huang, there are distinguished guests in the private room. How can you enter casually?"


    Speaking of this, he quickly stood between Huang Manning and the private room to prevent Huang Manning from entering.


    Huang Manning pointed to Fei Fei Fei and said with a sneer: "Sister Li, the distinguished guest you mentioned is not her and the wild man inside? But do you know, Sister Li, she has been dumped by the young master for a long time! "


    This fell, Sister Li showed a surprised look, very want to say, she just saw two people are very close ah, how to be dumped?


    Huang Manning continued to dictate: "Sister Li, I tell you, the young master is not satisfied with her now. She has been expelled from the Xiao family for a long time! And we... "


    Speaking of this, she pointed to song Fangfei: "the old man said yesterday in front of us that Fangfei should be the little grandmother of the Xiao family! Are you sure that the future young grandmother of the Xiao family is not as noble as Fei Fei Fei ye? "

 Chapter 1847

    As soon as this word came out, Sister Li''s face became more complicated. It was simply too rich to do.


    Song Fangfei''s face turned red and scolded Huang Manning: "Manning, the young master hasn''t nodded. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "The young master doesn''t like Feifei Ye. You are the best among us. The old gentleman has called the roll. The young master will definitely choose you. Sister Fangfei, you can rest assured."


    Huang Manning finished and looked at elder sister Li, and made persistent efforts, "what I said is true! If you don''t believe it, after a while, the news will come out! "


    Manning Song Fangfei reprimanded her, "I don''t want to talk about anything that I don''t know! And young master, he treats me... "


    Song Fangfei didn''t finish speaking, but Huang Manning''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he had a new way to stimulate Princess Ye. "Sister Fangfei, what''s uncertain? Young master is so good to you now, how can he not care about you?"


    When she said this, she also looked at Feifei ye and said, "since you left Xiao''s house, the atmosphere of Xiao''s family is really excellent, do you know? The young master went to Si''s home to hold a birthday party, and he took sister Fangfei with him. "


    Ah? Take her to the birthday party?


    Ye Feifei carefully recalled that day''s situation, seemingly, did not see her at the scene?


    According to the young master''s temper, she certainly won''t bring anyone she doesn''t like ~


    as soon as she thought about it, she heard Huang Manning say: "the young master took Fangfei to many places, such as bars. He also took her to study reading, and even bought a lot of things for her. During this period of time, young master and Fangfei sister are simply in love! Just now, the young master watched a movie with sister Fangfei


    When ye Feifei heard this, she really laughed, and her eyes seemed to float to song Fangfei.


    Song Fangfei''s face is more and more ugly. At the moment when Feifei Ye looks at her, the whole person seems to be bad.


    She bit her lip and looked at Huang Manning, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Huang Manning continued to speak with pride and arrogance: "elder sister Fangfei, you are too cautious! The old man has spoken. How can this matter be false? Xiao Jia is now the old man who has the final say.


    She said, on the elated look at Ye Fei Fei Fei.


    Then I thought, isn''t it hard? Is it hard?


    But Hey?


    Why does she see ye Feifei''s expression of thinking, like thinking about what philosophy of life?


    She must be sad. She must be using this expression to hide her sadness!


    Huang Manning just thought of this, heard Ye Fei Fei Fei''s opening: "originally, young master still can separate body skill!"


    Huang Manning did not understand, slightly a Leng, frowned.


    Feifei Ye looked at the private room with a smile and continued to say, "so, young master and song Fangfei are so good now ~"


    "if you want to buy something, you can also buy it online and send it to me. But young master, how did you manage to take song Fangfei to the wine bar when you were in the production group? Do you really know how to separate yourself? "


    Huang Manning didn''t understand what she meant by this, but song Fangfei seemed to understand at once. She turned her head in disbelief and looked at the private room!


    At this time, the door of the private room was opened by the people inside. Then, Xiao Mu Nan stepped out gracefully step by step, and then opened his mouth: "I don''t know ~"


    he showed a distressed expression, but the look in his eyes made people feel cold: "Huang Manning, come on, tell me carefully, have I forgotten all the things I have done? ¡°

 Chapter 1848

    Huang Manning''s whole person is stunned, can''t believe staring at Xiao Mu Nan. She looks like she was struck by lightning. Her eyes are in a daze, staring at the person in front of her.


    Familiar appearance, familiar voice, and even familiar manner, the man in front of him is indeed a young master!


    But why is the young master here?


    Is the young master dining here?


    Her first reaction is these, but immediately, she suddenly turned her head to see ye Feifei, and then she bit her teeth tightly.


    Therefore, the person who came to invite Ye Feifei to dinner was actually a young master?!


    As soon as she thought of this, she looked at Sister Li, the boss''s wife. She suddenly realized that when she mentioned the young master, the expression on her face was so embarrassed that she was like a clown and was teased!


    Her face, suddenly hot up, and then heard the young master''s next sentence: "hmm?"


    A word, let her finally pull the reason back to reality!


    Then she suddenly turned her head again, and saw the young master looking at her with a smile. It seemed that she was just waiting for her to tell him a story, but! As a young man who grew up with the young master, Huang Manning even though he did not have much contact with Xiao Mu Nan, he also clearly knew that the young master was angry!


    The young master was angry, and the consequences were very serious.


    Huang Mannington''s body trembled slightly. Under Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes, she felt that she could hardly stand!


    "I want you to talk!" All of a sudden, Xiao Mu Nan''s cold words without feelings came again, which made Huang Manning tremble violently.


    Just how arrogant she was when she faced Feifei ye, and how embarrassed she was when she was facing the young master!


    She shivered her lips and said slowly, "little master, I, i..."


    At this point, she dropped her head, but her body trembled even more.


    She raised her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. All the words just said were heard by the young master, and she had nothing to say.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Nan sneered and then looked at Song Fangfei, "what about you? What do you want to say?"


    When song Fangfei heard this, she bit her lip and immediately looked at Huang manning. Then, under the gaze of several people, she lowered her head. "Young master, it''s my fault. I''m..."


    "No!" Huang Manning suddenly called out his voice, "I made it up here by myself. Sister Fangfei, you didn''t tell me this at all. Why do you pull it on yourself?"


    Just as Huang Manning said those words, song Fangfei kept pulling her arm, trying to stop her.


    It''s her own nonsense, and now she''s implicating sister Fangfei.


    Huang Manning''s eyes are red, and then she turns to look at Ye Feifei.


    Perhaps it is evil to the edge of the gall, perhaps in the Xiao family was suppressed for too long, Huang Manning this moment suddenly did not feel afraid.


    She even thought, in fact, what''s so terrible about young master?


    People like Ye Feifei can make the young master not angry. How much difference does she have?


    So Huang Manning, after calling out this sentence, raised his head directly and looked at Xiao mu''nan: "young master, I''m exaggerating! But you can''t be too unfair. We are all children of Xiao''s family. Why are you so special to Ye Fei Fei? It''s like this evening, why did the young master invite Princess ye to dinner alone instead of us? "


    PS: write as you write

 Chapter 1849

    Huang Manning''s words dropped, and the whole private restaurant was in a moment of silence.


    Song Fangfei covers her mouth and looks at Huang Manning in shock. She seems to have no idea that she should say such a thing.


    And ye Feifei also slightly picked eyebrows, immediately sneered.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiao munan. Sure enough, she didn''t expect Huang Manning to say such a thing, so she showed a surprised look, but more importantly, it was a kind of research and development and ruthlessness.


    Concubine Ye knows that Huang Manning has offended the young master.


    As soon as she thought about it, she saw that song Fangfei quickly stepped forward and grabbed Huang Manning''s arm. "What''s manning talking about? Who the young master wants to invite to dinner is certainly the young master''s freedom! "


    When she said this, she looked at Xiao Mu Nan again. As much as she bowed her head, she could be as respectful as she could. I have to say, looking at her appearance, she knew that among the girls, song Fangfei was the best.


    She is cautious and has never made a big mistake in the Xiao family for so many years. Besides, she is praised by the old man. All these things add up to make her the best hostess of the Xiao family.


    Unfortunately, marriage is about fate, not ability.


    Song Fangfei said such a sentence, Huang Manning immediately bit his lips, "am I wrong? What I said is absolutely right. Everyone is the adopted daughter of the Xiao family. Why can Princess ye get preferential treatment every time? I... "


    After the words, in Xiao Mu Nan more and more ugly face, gradually silence.


    Huang Manning looked at Xiao Mu Nan, looked at it, and suddenly dropped his head, and suddenly did not dare to speak.


    Young master is simply too terrible, too terrible!


    Suddenly, she felt a sense of retreat in her heart. Then she swallowed her mouth and took two steps back. "Young master, I..."


    After this, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly turned his body, opened the door of the private room, and then he laughed so much that people felt cold. He said, "in this case, please come in. I''ll treat you to dinner. Dare you eat?"


    Don''t you say I''m unfair?


    Do you dare to eat my dinner?!


    At this time, Manning''s whole body was scared to eat, but he was scared to eat?


    However, the young master used one dare not!


    Dare you?


    What Huang Manning does not lack is courage.


    Huang Manning thought of this and looked at the concubine Ye beside her. As if she had been stimulated by something, she raised her head directly and said, "thank you, young master."


    -


    a group of people sat in the private room.


    Xiao Mu Nan sits in the upper seat at will, while ye Feifei sits directly on his right hand side. Huang Manning and song Fangfei sit on Xiao munan''s left hand.


    Ye Feifei looks up at the young master, and then looks at Huang Manning and curls her mouth.


    She knew that the young master would not let go of Huang Manning, but NIMA, today is the first meal that the young master confessed to her! Is it destroyed like this?!


    When she was crazy, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Sister Li brought up four small cold dishes.


    The cold dishes are delicate and delicious, and they are very appetizing.


    Feifei Ye doesn''t care about the people sitting opposite. She picks up chopsticks and puts them in her mouth. To tell the truth, after watching the movie, she is a little hungry.


    But after eating two chopsticks, he was suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1850

    Concubine Ye followed the big hand holding her chopsticks. She saw the young master staring at her. With a smile in her eyes, she couldn''t help but scold her: "the hungry ghost reincarnated, eat so much!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Young master, can''t you speak well?


    Obviously, I care about her. If I eat too many cold dishes, I can''t eat the hot dishes. But I have to choose such a language!


    People who don''t know must think that he has a vicious tongue and a bully, which is simply ¡Ô!


    Concubine ye turned her eyes and immediately put down her chopsticks. Then Xiao Mu Nan suddenly pushed the glass table top with his slender fingers, and then pushed four small cold dishes to Huang Manning and song Fangfei.


    Xiao Mu Nan and ye Feifei used to have a little cold dish, so she just had a good meal.


    But now, the small cold dishes are in front of Huang manning.


    Huang Mannington showed a shocked appearance, bit his lips and looked at Xiao Mu Nan in disbelief, "young master?"


    Xiao Mu Nan showed a signboard smile to her and said to her simply: "eat."


    Huang Mannington lowered his head and raised his chopsticks to eat.


    Huang Manning ate a few chopsticks casually. She only felt that the food the young master had given her was different from other times. It was delicious!


    Ye Feifei looks at her that pair of complacent enjoyment appearance, can''t help but feel funny in the heart.


    She even looked at Xiao Mu Nan in a narrow way, and suddenly understood how he planned to deal with people.


    Thinking of this, I was in a good mood, so I waited for the play.


    Huang Manning ate a few small cold dishes, and then put down the chopsticks, but just put down the chopsticks, she found a pair of chopsticks stretched over, she was slightly stunned, looked up again, saw Xiao munan holding chopsticks, clumsily put the small cold dishes into her plate, "come on, eat, you''re right, we don''t look up and look down, so many years, I haven''t Please have a meal! So this time, eat more, ha ~ "


    did the young master bring her vegetables?


    The young master brought her vegetables!


    Huang Manning just felt excited and wanted to scream at this moment!


    This scene, appeared in the dream, I don''t know how many times, but now, the wish has come true!


    Almost all of her eyes are about to come out of green light. She turns to look at Xiao Mu Nan, nods her head excitedly and then lowers her head. She eats up Xiao Mu Nan''s food three or two times.


    Just ate the small cold dishes, the door was pushed open again, this time, a large plate of chicken came up.


    When ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, she stretched out her chopsticks and quickly picked out the chicken wings. When she went to see it, she found that the neck of the chicken was gone.


    This is her favorite part!


    Ye Feifei just thought of here, and saw Xiao Mu Nan give her chicken neck.


    Concubine Ye immediately smiles.


    Then she saw that Xiao Mu Nan winked at her. Early two people cooperated very well, so she knew what happened with one color.


    After ye Feifei Fei picked out her favorite part, Xiao Mu Nan put a whole plate of chicken in front of Huang Manning with a smile, "eat and eat, come on, big plate chicken is best to eat!"


    Huang Manning immediately agreed: "yes, it''s delicious!"


    Then put out chopsticks to clip meat, a muscle has been Xiao Mu Nan clip to her bowl.


    Huang Manning shyly lowered his head, feeling that the happiness exposure shed, are about to overflow!

 Chapter 1851

    A piece of chicken, she did not see which part of the mouth to send, even thought, the young master to her, indeed, more delicious, meat fresh ah!


    Fei Fei ye saw her look, and immediately smiled, and then she reached out chopsticks and picked them in the big plate of chickens, and then she said "butt, chicken butt?"


    She said this voice very loud, leading to all brush to see, then Fei ye indeed saw Xiao Mu Nan pointing to Huang Manning''s mouth shouting: "buttocks here, buttocks here!"


    Fei ye:!!


    Fei Ye is just laughing and choking. She is crazy!


    And she almost did not have to look up, can feel Huang Manning body stiff, pretty face red!


    She bowed her head sharply and looked at the chicken she ate half of her own, which was Chicken butt?!


    She suddenly turned her head and was about to spit out.


    Who family eats chicken, not throw chicken butt away first, why does this family not throw away?!


    But before spitting out, suddenly heard Xiao Mu opening mouth: "to you, chicken buttocks nutrition can be rich! It''s the meat on the chicken''s butt all over it! "


    Xiao Mu Nan said here, again smiling to see Huang Manning, "delicious?"


    Huangmanning:!! Can she say it''s not delicious?


    The mouth can not swallow, but can not spit out, she had to silly nodded.


    Then Xiao munan suddenly asked, "then why don''t you eat it all?"


    Huangmanning:!!


    Huang Manning can not, but a cruel heart, eyes a squint, directly bolted into the food.


    She saw her so painful, she didn''t want to continue to cooperate with the young master, but who let Huang Manning scold her, she is not the whole of her pain at this moment, she will not be called Ye Fei!


    "Ye Fei Fei looked at xiaomunan," young master, why is the meat of chicken butt the best? "


    Xiaomunan: "you are stupid, don''t you understand this? When chicken pulls Baba, that place makes the most energetic, it is not as good as here if it is combined with other places of the whole body movement! "


    Ye Feifei successfully saw Huang Manning because the young master said a la ba, and the mouth of the corner of the mouth to smoke, and then continued to ask: "but young master, why do you never eat chicken butt?"


    Xiaomunan: "you are stupid, that is a place of shit, how disgusting!"


    Huangmanning:!!


    Fei Fei saw that she had been disgusted and vomiting, and quickly made an eye on Xiao munan, and then Xiao munan reached out again, and gave her a piece of chicken: "eat and eat."


    He also turned to scold the princess ye: "you speak more!"


    Fei ye: Who just made her look and asked her to speak?


    The princess of Yefei lowered her head and ate her favorite chicken neck and wings. But when she ate, she suddenly burst up with a sweet smell.


    At this moment, watching Huang Manning eat like a criminal court, watching the young master laugh there, she suddenly a little trance.


    Time, it seems to be back two years ago, she and the young master gallop Beijing that time.


    Huang Manning was forced to endure nausea, and after eating the chicken, the third and fourth big meals came up again.


    Xiao munan also no matter how much she ate, she directly sandwiched her vegetables.


    The food in the private restaurant is very large. They can''t finish eating by four. A large plate of chicken, huangmanning has already eaten it. But the third one has a few kilograms of big fish. She eats it again. So when the fourth dish is caught in her plate by Xiao munan, she can''t help but say, "I can''t eat it."


    "Can''t eat?" Xiao Mu Nan picked the eyebrow, and suddenly the tone changed coldly, "pa!" I put chopsticks on the table, and said very despicably: "I can''t eat, I will eat it!"


    PS: today''s birthday, originally intended to be more aggressive to break a day ~ because I really have no reason to break more, this book is from the text to now, a day will be more broken. But after a tangle, I decided to make a decision to make four chapters later! Less, it is my welfare ~ ~ tomorrow weekend, not to work, see you at 12:00 noon! And, it''s the end of the month! Vote for me quickly. You don''t vote, and you won''t have a small monthly ticket if you keep it! Click to read the next chapter, vote for the month, and try to see if you have the monthly ticket ~ the first one cleared. Don''t hide it in it. ~

 Chapter 1852

    "If you can''t eat it, give it to me!"


    The domineering words, with a sense of command that people can''t refuse at all, made Huang Manning''s body stiff, and the whole person was shocked.


    However, she didn''t want to say anything.


    She widened her eyes, looked at the young master, and then turned her head again to see ye Feifei.


    If just now, it was a kind of joy that "the young master brought me vegetables", which made her dizzy. But when she calmed down, she suddenly found that after all the food was served, the young master took out the best part and gave it to Fei Fei Fei. Then she turned to her and let her finish up.


    Ye Feifei ate a little of every dish, but she wanted to say that she had eaten all the dishes!


    She widened her eyes and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. Then she saw that his cruel appearance had suddenly changed and showed her a smiling face. When she relaxed and thought that it was the young master who had made a joke on her, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly snapped: "eat!"


    She was so scared that she didn''t have to think about it. She picked up chopsticks subconsciously and ate all the dishes that had been put into her plate.


    But I''m really full, and the food is dry. Chicken pieces are hard to digest!


    Huang Manning ate all the dishes on the plate. He didn''t feel relieved. He felt a dull pain in his stomach. All he ate had reached his throat. If he ate again, he would surely vomit out.


    Before she put down her chopsticks, two more spoons of new food came in.


    Manning Huang:!!


    Huang Manning''s tears suddenly fell down. Now she finally understood that the young master was aiming at her.


    She felt particularly aggrieved, but looking at the young master''s gloomy face, she sobbed and did not dare to say anything more. She could only bite her lips and eat.


    Ye Feifei looked at her angry little daughter-in-law, crying and eating, and suddenly felt very happy.


    Don''t blame her for bullying people. In fact, she and the young master never take the initiative to bully people, unless that person really does something that they can''t see past.


    Feifei Ye bowed her head and ate two pieces of pickled duck just now, and then she stopped consciously.


    It''s not easy to have a meal. It seems that the young master is trying his best to make up for the past two years, so all the famous dishes of this private restaurant have been served!


    And because ye Feifei loves to eat meat, all the dishes are hard.


    Boiled fish, big plate chicken, sauce duck, roast lamb back, braised prawns, maoxuewang


    Come up one by one, the color and fragrance are complete, looking at it makes people very appetizing!


    Concubine Ye is under the control of Xiao munan. She is only allowed to eat two mouthfuls of each dish. When she comes to the next dish, she feels lucky that she is just full after a meal, but she doesn''t miss any delicious dishes. The young master just wants the dishes according to her appetite!


    As for the opposite, Huang Manning finally couldn''t eat. He stood up suddenly and ran out. After a while, he ran to the bathroom and vomited.


    Song Fangfei also stood up and ran to take care of her.


    Huang Manning vomit, two people also dare not leave directly, can only return to the private room again.


    However, Huang Manning can''t even sit down after eating. He feels the burning pain in his whole stomach. It seems that he will explode in the next moment!

 Chapter 1853

    Xiao munan leisurely ate a small bowl of the last soup, and then watched Fei Fei Fei eat it, and carefully pulled out a piece of paper from the side and handed it over.


    Ye Feifei was taken care of by him. When she wiped the corners of her mouth, she was still thinking that the young master was really nice to her, but the young master had a bad temper and was a little bit grumpy. Moreover, this man is very proud and charming. But once you get into his eyes, he will protect you for life, right?


    Feifei ye thought of this place and turned her head. Sure enough, she saw a flash of light in Song Fangfei''s eyes. Huang Manning looked at her eyes and almost burst into flames.


    Ye Feifei Fei is not afraid of tree enemies. She also smiles at them. Her appearance makes both of them feel that their hair is upright!


    Huang Manning quickly took back his sight, lowered his head, and did not dare to sit down again. But the next second he heard Xiao munan say, "Manning, this soup is good. Would you like to try it?"


    Huang Manning shivered all over his body. He immediately raised his head and looked at Xiao munan pitifully and praying, "young master, I can''t eat any more..."


    Said to eat this word, she immediately covered her mouth, some want to vomit, but in front of the young master, she is absolutely not vomit.


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, seems to be a little unhappy, touch all of a sudden, said the bowl in hand on the table, "do not eat? What a shame


    Huang Manning''s face turned white. At the moment, he really did not dare to hope that the young master would treat her like a concubine of Ye. He only thought that the young master could let her go.


    She couldn''t help but step back. "Little, young master, no, I..."


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly sneered and pulled out a strange arc on his lips, "you just said that they are all adopted daughters of the Xiao family. Should I invite you to dinner? Why, can you eat when I invite you to dinner? "


    The words suddenly turned around. He stretched out his slender fingers and knocked on the table top. Then he suddenly looked up at Huang Manning and song Fangfei: "since you know that you are the adopted daughter of the Xiao family, you should see your own duty more clearly!"


    He raised his head and said with a smile, "the master keeps a dog, and he has to eat what he gives him. How can he ask his master for meat? Do you think so? "


    He said this, and then showed a puzzled look, "but, song Fangfei, you say, disobedient dog, what should the master do to her?"


    In a word, strong irony of two people.


    Don''t take yourself seriously. In Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes, Huang Manning and song Fangfei are their dogs!


    Song Fangfei''s face turned white, but she had to answer the question, "change it."


    Xiao Mu Nan said with a smile, "ouch, you''re still cruel. I still want to cultivate my feelings. I''ll just give you a little punishment and a big admonition. However, you''ve given me a new idea ~"


    I''m listening to Feifei Ye beside me


    Young master, your idea will only be more terrifying than song Fangfei''s.


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to open his mouth, "what if you try to find out the whereabouts of the owner''s dog?"


    After a word, song Fangfei''s face turned whiter and her body began to shudder.


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t give her a chance to talk, "well, I don''t think any owner will allow such a dog to exist. Just beat him to death!"


    Song Fangfei''s legs are soft, almost fell to the ground!


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Huang Manning, which managed to keep her calm.

 Chapter 1854

    Xiao Mu Nan a few words, listen to Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei and Huang Manning are baffled.


    And ye Feifei thought a little, then understood. Looking at Song Fangfei''s eyes, she suddenly became cold.


    as like as two peas, she wrinkled up her brows and couldn''t help laughing. Song Fangfei was exactly the same as when she was a child.


    She said, Beijing is so big, the Xiao family seldom go to such a far away place to have a meal. Moreover, at this time of the day, how could they have met two people so bitterly?


    It turns out that song Fangfei has found someone to inquire about the young master''s whereabouts!


    But go to see Huang Manning, but see her whole person is scared silly, legs a soft, straight one buttocks sit on the ground, and then shocked to look at Xiao Mu Nan: "little, young master, I, I, we really, just, coincidentally, I, I did not inquire about your whereabouts!"


    She waved her hands in a look of great fear, and there was a look of despair in the whole person.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help but draw the corner of her mouth. She thought that Huang Manning was really stupid to the extreme!


    Is it her that the young master said?


    This man, how can he take everything on himself? Does she think she has such a great ability?! What a fool!


    Xiao Mu Nan was also obviously speechless to her and sneered directly, "what are you afraid of doing here? Get out!"


    A roll word, let Huang Manning back to his senses, struggling to get up from the ground, pulling song Fangfei''s hand, embarrassed to escape the private room!


    Huang Manning was really laughed at. She dragged song Fangfei out of the private room, not counting. She continued to run forward, ran out of the private restaurant, and continued to run outside. She ran to the car that two people had driven when they came. She opened the door and went in. Not counting, Huang Manning immediately started the car and drove out shivering with hands and feet.


    Fortunately, this is the suburbs, less people, the road is empty, if in the city center, it is estimated that there will be a crash.


    After a certain distance, Huang Manning stopped the car on the side of the road and gasped heavily.


    When the panic disappeared, she slowly regained consciousness, and then found her stomach, burning hard.


    She showed a painful expression on her cheek, then turned to look at Song Fangfei: "sister Fangfei, I, I have a stomachache..."


    Song Fangfei''s face is not much better than her. Hearing this, she turned her head and saw Huang Manning''s face. Then she said, "we change places, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Huang Manning''s tears suddenly came down, "elder sister Fangfei, I dare not go. I''m so sick. Will the young master not be angry with me? Will you drive me away now? Sister Fangfei, I''m afraid. Young master, he''s terrible tonight... "


    When song Fangfei listened to her words, her heart was full of ups and downs.


    She always felt that she had done something obscure, but she didn''t expect to be discovered by the young master. What can I do now?


    Will the young master treat himself so rudely like Huang Manning?!


    As soon as she thought of it, she felt her arm was grabbed by someone. She turned her head and saw Huang Manning''s enlarged face. "Sister Fangfei, what should I do? I''m so scared!"


    What to do?


    How does she know what to do?!


    She shivered her fingers and comforted herself that the young master would not attack her. It was just a warning from the young master.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, but did not notice that Huang Manning looked at her eyes with a strange look.

 Chapter 1855

    Huang Manning came back to his senses and noticed that when the young master asked, when he dared to send someone to follow the master''s behavior, it seemed that the person asking was song Fangfei?


    Why does the young master ask song Fangfei?


    Huang Manning suddenly remembered that it was song Fangfei who led her around the street all afternoon. In the evening, she was so hungry that she had to say that she would not eat in the city and go to a private restaurant in the suburbs.


    It''s all connected


    Huang Manning''s face suddenly stiffened and looked at Song Fangfei in disbelief!!


    Song Fangfei looks at the front firmly.


    Being in a rich family, it is not a bad thing to have a lot of thoughts. The young master can''t punish her because of her behavior. Isn''t the old gentleman acquiesced?


    There are not many right and wrong in this world.


    What happened to her thoughtfulness?


    She has been sent to the Xiao family since she was a child. If she can''t become the mistress of the Xiao family, she will only be beaten back to her original form!


    -


    in the private room, after two people ran away, Fei Fei Ye looked at Xiao Mu Nan and said, "young master, why don''t you punish song Fangfei?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered: "punished song Fangfei, the master will certainly know."


    The old man didn''t like concubine Ye. If he knew that two people were together, he would interfere.


    The two of them have just started their love, and now they don''t want to have Hengsheng waves!


    Fei Fei understood, then frowned: "why does the old gentleman like song Fangfei so much?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Nan sneered, "Song Fangfei is careful and generous. In his opinion, being a housewife should be like this, and you think the old man doesn''t know what song Fangfei looks like? The old man not only did not think she was hateful, but also felt that it should be. Who in the rich family was not very thoughtful? For someone like you, it''s better not to be mixed up with a powerful family ~ "


    Feifei Ye suddenly realizes.


    In fact, from childhood to adulthood, she didn''t poke song Fangfei''s careful thinking to the old gentleman. However, every time, the old man was understatement, as if he could not see what kind of person song Fangfei was.


    She once complained about the old man''s stupidity, but it turned out that the really stupid person was himself.


    Concubine Ye touched her head, and then suddenly realized something. She raised her head and looked at Xiao munan: "young master, what did you just say?"


    Don''t be such a bigwig like her?


    Isn''t that saying she''s stupid and sweet?!


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately lowered his head and laughed, his whole body trembled.


    How long, not so happy?


    In the evening, Xiao Mu Nan drives, two people return to the hotel of the crew, get out of the car, ye Fei Fei Fei still has no action, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly presses her head.


    Ye Feifei Fei was stunned, "why?"


    Xiao Mu Nan said, "it''s OK. Aren''t you my girlfriend? Can''t a little bird be more agreeable to others? "


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei had to put her head on his shoulder, and then the two entered the hotel.


    But just entered the hotel, the hotel outside a car, suddenly came out of a person.


    That person is not a victim, it is Xiao Qixiu.


    He looked at the two golden girls in front of him, showing a bitter smile.


    He looked at the door of the hotel for a long time. He was about to turn back and enter the car. When he left, he suddenly found that he was walking straight to him.


    Xiao Qixiu was slightly stunned: "young master?"


    PS: see you at 10 p.m. ~ ~ continue to ask for the monthly ticket ~ you can see if your monthly ticket has already given birth to a small monthly ticket. Please vote for me to let the mother and son reunite. Click to read the next chapter and vote for the monthly ticket ~


    and

 Chapter 1856

    When concubine Ye followed the young master upstairs, she was still a little frightened.


    Today, two people have confirmed the lovers'' relationship with their boyfriend and girlfriend. Will the young master sleep with her tonight?


    As soon as the idea came out, Princess Ye felt her heart beat like a drum.


    They are all people from the new society. Of course, her thoughts are not conservative. Besides, they have not slept, and it is not the first time. Today, they are all in love. What''s not normal?


    But why, at the thought of it, she felt as if her chest was blocked up so badly?


    Emma, it''s because the air is so thin and the haze is so bad that she feels so nervous that she can hardly breathe.


    Feifei Ye''s cheeks are red and her neck is red. Xiao Mu Nan is puzzled by her appearance. She even reaches out to touch her forehead. "Why are you so red? Do you have a fever?"


    Ye Feifei Well, she talked to an emotional idiot about shyness, and she didn''t understand!


    She pressed the bottom of her heart''s dissatisfaction, and so a little disappointment, so she went upstairs.


    Two people came to the hotel floor, went to their respective rooms, and then ye Feifei turned her head and looked at the young master. The young master used to find various excuses to let her go to his room. This evening, will she stay in his room on the ground that she will take care of Anan?


    As soon as I thought about it, I saw that the young master passed through his room, took her to the door of her hotel, and then pointed to the door and said, "I''ve been busy all day today. You should be tired and go to bed early."


    Fei Fei ye:!!


    Yesterday, I was busy all day, but I didn''t see you said that I was tired. Most of the night I called me to pour water!


    Today, young master, is this a sexual change?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. He was a little stunned. Then she looked down at herself and looked at her in surprise. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me? "


    Ye Feifei You are not wrong, it is too right. Any man who has just confessed should not sleep with his girlfriend directly. However, such normal things happen to you, which makes her feel abnormal!


    Ye Feifei took a puff at the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help looking down at her body.


    Originally, I thought it was natural that the young master liked her, but at this moment, I still think that the young master should not like her body?


    Although the young master preferred her soul, it made her very happy.


    But NIMA, a woman, doesn''t want her man not to respond to her body, right?


    When you think about seducing the young master, the young master is always that kind of angry appearance. Princess ye can''t help sighing, thinking that this is the most sad thing, OK?


    She lowered her head in dismay, and then pushed open her door. "Then I''m going in"


    as soon as this sentence fell, she saw that the young master couldn''t wait to see her for the second time. She slammed the door.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    How disgusting she is to let the young master seem to be chased by wild animals?


    Besides, haven''t they just confessed today? Didn''t you just get together?

 Chapter 1857

    It is sweet as glue knee time, even now, feel empty heart!


    But the young master went away like this. He was so kind to her during the day, but at night, how could he be like a changed person!


    A woman in love always has a decline in her IQ. She doesn''t even think about whether something strange has happened. She just immerses herself in the feeling of worrying about gains and losses. Even her heart, which has just been filled with happiness and excitement, suddenly becomes empty.


    She threw herself on the bed in disappointment.


    I''ve been tired all day. Have a good rest!


    How can she have a good rest!


    She feels that she is now moistened by love and can fight another cow!


    Ye Feifei turned over on the bed, then covered her face with a pillow, sighed deeply, and could not help but hum and shout out: young master, you idiot!


    She tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. She simply did it. She picked up her mobile phone and planned to send a text message to the young master. However, as soon as she picked up her mobile phone, she saw a group of people in the wechat group talking violently.


    The chat record is already 99 +, and ye Feifei doesn''t look up, so she casually reads the latest ones:


    [nianyao: where is the princess? I didn''t show up all day. Was he moved by Nange''s confession? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: what? It must be that two people are working together to do something that is not suitable for children! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Shhh, be careful upstairs. If you see this, I will beat you. ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: This is our small discussion group, and Nange is not in the group. ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: you''re stupid. Nange is with his sister-in-law. Do you think Nange can see it? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: I just said nothing! But now, is Nange really with my sister-in-law? ¡¿


    [nianyao: I''m still young. Please avoid me when you discuss these issues. Thank you! ¡¿


    seeing this sentence, Feifei Ye burst out laughing.


    Shi nianyao was a Xueba when she was young. She was only 19 years old. She had already studied two degree certificates abroad. So it is not surprising that she said this.


    Among the Shi family and Si family, the younger generation is Si Mu Bei, Xiao Mu Nan, Shi Xun and Shi Nian Yao. Among the four children, only nianyao is a girl, and she was born to save her brother Shi Xun. Therefore, everyone is particularly tolerant of her, especially Shi Xun, whose beloved sister is hardly offline!


    Therefore, although nianyao is not the smallest in the group, Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian are smaller than her, but nianyao is the most coquettish one in this group.


    Everyone coaxed her.


    At the moment, reading Yao''s words will not make people feel that she is pretentious. On the contrary, she thinks that the little girl is very cute.


    Feifei ye had just thought of this place and looked at the wechat group again. She was suddenly dumbfounded and instantly felt that her conjectures were all false!


    [Su Penghao: Lao Liu, I have a complete set of £¤ s, do you want it? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Yes! You immediately send it to me privately, or tell me your Baidu cloud account, I will go to see it directly. ¡¿


    Feifei ye thought that nianyao was going to run away with shame, or asked who ¡Ô was, but she didn''t think of it!!


    [nianyao: angry, I''m very simple. Don''t discuss this in front of me. You''re going too far! More and more scales! ¡¿

 Chapter 1858

    Nian Yao: but what''s your whole set? I already have 56 here. Are there still some I don''t know? ¡¿


    Ye Feifei:!!


    Ye Feifei rubbed her eyes and felt that she must be wrong.


    But if you look at the wechat group again, it''s really nianyao who said this sentence! Read Yao!!!


    Ye Feifei said that she was deeply hurt!!


    [Su Penghao: hahaha, I just said that I was very simple. Now you have the whole set again? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: i-fuck! Even more complete than Laozi''s! ¡¿


    [Nian Yao: I''m sorry, the above sentence is not me, who''s the? I don''t know! ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: Shi Xun is calling me, can you answer? ¡¿


    [nianyao: No, I forgot the old man was in the group too! ¡¿


    half a minute later.


    [nianyao: my God!! How my computer was hacked! Who did it! What about my? Where''s my collection?! ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: beige, I didn''t say anything. My computer is clean. ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Tongqing. North brother, spare your life! ¡¿


    [Shi Xun: nianyao, let''s have a good talk when you return home. It seems that the atmosphere abroad is different from that in China? ¡¿


    [nianyao: brother, you really care more than our parents! ¡¿


    [Shi Xun: hmm? So either I''ll tell them tomorrow and let them deal with it? ¡¿


    [Nian Yao: Let go. ¡¿


    [nianyao: @ Su Penghao @ Liu Zuojian, where did you two just say? Why did the topic suddenly deviate? Hey? Where''s the princess? What are you doing with Nange? @Ye Feifei]


    Ye Feifei:!!


    So, is Nian Yao going to change the subject?


    She silently in the heart of a Fei, the most simple read Yao unexpectedly is not simple ah!


    Then, she couldn''t help laughing, picked up her mobile phone, was about to type, several people''s chat records, and then came out.


    [Su Penghao: don''t look for your imperial concubine. At this moment, she is too busy! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: are you sure Nange is really with his sister-in-law? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: I have confessed today. Don''t you sleep together? Is Nange a gentleman? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Nange is so proud and charming that he will not take the initiative to sleep with his sister-in-law. ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: cut ~ no matter how proud and charming a man is, he will certainly not aggrieve himself in this respect. Let''s make a bet if we don''t believe it! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: bet on what? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: the losers, we will have dinner some other day! But how do we know who lost and who won? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: ask beige. The person who knows Nange best must be Beige! @Su Penghao: come out quickly @ simubei.


    [Nian Yao: move the bench to watch the opera, who will give me thousands of dollars for the treat. People who are not in China can''t participate at all. Who won and who lost? Come out quickly, brother Bei.


    [Su Penghao: why doesn''t Beige appear? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: are you still busy at this point? Haven''t you just returned home? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: is beige busy hacking whose computer? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: beige, beige, we are all calling on you to tell us the truth! ¡¿


    Ye Feifei:


    This group of unreliable people!


    The one who can tell you the truth is here!


    Feifei Ye bit her lip in silence and then picked up her mobile phone. She was about to give Su Penghao a treat. She saw another king diving all year round in wechat group.

 Chapter 1859

    Lin Muxi: can you give me the money for dinner? thank you! Please tell me who lost as soon as possible, I''ll ask for money, @ Si Mubei]


    Ye Feifei Sure enough, when it comes to money, she appears.


    Several people are rich children, only Lin Muxi thinks that he is different from the others. So although everyone takes her to play with her, she seldom chats. It is just like now, if someone talks 100 words, she can appear once.


    Feifei Ye smiles and shakes her head. She just plans to reply to something, but suddenly she sees the people in the wechat group who have just had a meal, but who have not appeared.


    [Si Mubei: Liu Zuojian @ Lin Muxi]


    in a word, everyone is stunned, but it will explode immediately!


    Su Penghao: what do you mean? Is Liu Zuojian going to have dinner? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: No, Nange is so fierce? He likes a person whose sister-in-law is so awkward. How can he be so straightforward. ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: nature. ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: man''s nature? Also, in the face of their favorite women, who can bear it? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: how can he not take advantage of such a clear bargain? ¡¿


    people:!!!


    Si Mu north this sentence is simply sharp and direct!


    Young master is a greedy person who will take advantage of her, so how can he not take advantage of her?


    After all, her personality is not attractive enough.


    Ye Feifei sighed silently, and then she saw the hip-hop in the group chatting again.


    Su Penghao: North brother is sharp! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Northern brother is powerful! ¡¿


    [nianyao: haven''t you found a problem? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: say. ¡¿


    [nianyao: just now there were so many people @ beige, but Beige didn''t show up. However, sister Yuanyuan appeared almost immediately. What does this mean? Is Sister Yuanyuan is a special concern of beige? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: fierce. ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Sharp. ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: don''t talk nonsense, it''s just a coincidence! ¡¿


    [Nian Yao: cut, is it too timely by coincidence? You must have paid special attention to sister Yuanyuan. What do you mean by the fact that you have recruited sister Yuanyuan? ¡¿


    [Si Mu Bei: What are the special concerns? How to set it? ¡¿


    people:!!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei said with a smile that she couldn''t do it. This group of people are simply!


    In order not to let Lin Muxi look particularly ugly, she quickly typed a few words to change the topic.


    [concubine ye: treat Su Penghao! ¡¿


    in a word, it''s like dropping a bomb in the wechat group. In a moment, several news came out together!


    [Su Penghao: shit! Am I dazzled? Who appeared? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: sister in law, you are not attentive to Nange''s business. Be careful that Nange cuts you! ¡¿


    [nianyao: Damn it! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: who is it? Who gave me the money? ¡¿


    as soon as the news of this group of people came out, simubei was bombed out.


    Si Mubei?? Am I wrong? ¡¿


    the incredible appearance makes Feifei Ye drunk.


    So, master Mubei, what kind of confidence do you rely on? You think the young master will stay! ~


    for the sake of the innocence of the young master and herself, Feifei Ye decided to explain clearly. She typed solemnly:


    [Feifei ye: I have a pure love relationship with the young master. You think it''s too dirty! ¡¿


    however, no sooner had the line been typed than the door was knocked.

 Chapter 1860

    When Xiao Mu Nan drove into the hotel, he saw the car not far away. Because the car was too familiar, he narrowed his eyes and felt a little displeasure in his heart.


    He sent his concubine ye to the hotel upstairs. He had no idea how to sleep tonight. Instead, he left and went straight down the stairs to declare his ownership.


    When he saw Xiao Qixiu standing next to the car not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly and his lips immediately aroused a sneer.


    He took a step forward and came to Xiao Qixiu. Then he saw Xiao Qixiu cry out in panic: "young master!"


    Xiao Mu Nan sipped his lips, immediately turned back, looked at the hotel, and then asked, "are you looking for me, or who are you looking for?"


    Xiao Qixiu quickly lowered his head, "young master, i..."


    "Needless to say. Since you have left the Xiao family, you don''t have to call me young master any more. "


    Xiao Qixiu was slightly stunned, but he obviously felt Xiao Mu Nan''s alienation. He pursed his lips and immediately said, "yes, I''m here today..."


    He took a look at the hotel building behind him, and then laughed at himself: "it''s true that I came to see if the imperial concubine is doing well, but now it seems that she is very good."


    Xiao Mu Nan also laughed, "yes, she is very good, so you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better concentrate on your own things first."


    Xiao Qixiu quickly bowed his head, "yes."


    But there was a strange light on his face with his head down.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at him again, then opened his mouth, "I heard that you have now achieved the position of department manager?"


    Xiao Qixiu nodded.


    Xiao Mu Nan pursed his lips. "In the Xiao family, you will be more than ten thousand people under me, but now you have to start from scratch. You Do you regret it? "


    Regret it?


    Xiao Qixiu was slightly stunned.


    When I was in the Xiao family, I lived a life where people flocked everywhere. I even became one of the three rulers of Kyoto with my young master. It was a life that everyone envied. But now? In order to make an order, I have to go to drink with people who have never looked up to before. It''s common to bow down and smile.


    But, regret it?


    If he stayed in the Xiao family, he would not worry about food and drink in the future. The high expectations of the Xiao family also made him impossible to achieve mediocrity in the future. However, now, he has to start all over again, and he has to earn enough money to return it to the Xiao family. Before starting his own business, he has already owed a lot of debts.


    He grinned bitterly, but immediately raised his head, gentle eyes under the cheek, at this moment appears particularly resolute: "I do not regret."


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, eyebrows a cold, pick the narrow peach blossom eye up and down to see him once, and then left a sentence: "I hope you remember today''s words."


    At this point, he turned and left.


    Behind him, Xiao Qixiu looked at Xiao Mu Nan''s back, but after a long time, he sighed deeply, then turned around and got on the bus.


    After he got on the car, he gazed at the front quietly for a long time before he started the car and left here.


    He disdained to be inserted between two people, but how could the young master really marry her? The old man would not agree. He just had to wait.


    Xiao Mu Nan was relieved to see Xiao Qixiu''s car driving away. Then he went upstairs and came to the door of his room. He was a little stunned. He turned his head to look at the side and walked over.

 Chapter 1861

    When ye Feifei heard the knock on the door, her heart stopped.


    But immediately think, how can the person who came to be Xiao Mu Nan, because! Xiao Mu Nan just left, how could he come back again!


    She thought of this, she curled her mouth, then put down her mobile phone, walked over, from the cat''s eye to see, can''t see, because Xiao Mu Nan just stood beside.


    Ye Feifei thought that she was the staff of the hotel or the crew. After all, everyone in the crew lived here.


    So she opened the door, but as soon as the door was opened, a figure suddenly rushed over, a big hand on the landlord''s waist, and an enlarged handsome face was pasted directly.


    Ye Feifei was frightened at first, but when the familiar smell came from the other side, she realized who the person was. The hand that had planned to struggle was obedient.


    The person in front of her step forward, she was pushed back a step, and then with a foot stare at the door, "bang", the door was closed.


    People in hot love period, today they first taste the taste of love, of course, it is the sky - Thunder - hook - ground - fire, both of them are somewhat fierce, some can''t help it.


    Concubine ye put her arms around Xiao Mu Nan''s neck, and the whole person jumped up, and her legs caught each other''s waist.


    Just now Xiao Mu Nan left, how empty she was, how passionate she felt now!


    And her little mouth to him on the kiss, a passionate kiss, two people''s bodies are intense heating.


    When concubine ye came back to her senses, she was already lying on the bed with Xiao munan in her arms. She was immediately startled and stretched out her hand to push Xiao munan away. "Young master, your body..."


    Xiao Mu Nan leaned to her ear and said with a smile: "this thing can still be done."


    In a word, will ye Fei Fei Fei''s heart the only scruples to break, she immediately felt that the whole brain is empty.


    Then, she felt the ferocity from the young master.


    After all, men are men. Even though she was fighting since childhood, her strength is not comparable to that of the young master.


    After a fierce movement, ye Feifei and Xiao Mu Nan lie on the bed and chat with each other under the quilt.


    Xiao Mu Nan can''t smoke, so he doesn''t have the habit of smoking afterwards, so he just puts a pair of big hands around her back and caresses her gently.


    Feifei Ye''s cheeks were flushed, and her eyes seemed to contain a bubble of water. Then she asked him, "didn''t you go? Why are you back? "


    Xiao Mu Nan: "if you don''t take advantage of it, it doesn''t look like my style!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Is it true that master Mu Bei knows him best?!


    Concubine Ye is almost speechless in front of the young master.


    She curled her lips, rolled her eyes, and felt that they were closer than ever.


    Xiao Mu Nan stands up and goes to the bathroom to wash. When ye Feifei is bored, she picks up her mobile phone and brushes wechat again.


    The wechat group exploded again.


    One by one they are saying that Xiao Mu Nan is simply a strange style. She wants to explain something again, but she is embarrassed to say it.


    She can''t say, young master, go back and sleep her?


    Ye Feifei looks at Su Penghao in the wechat group in silence and thinks that it''s bad luck for you boy. This dark loss will be doomed.


    She silently pulled down the chat record, and then saw everyone chatting again. This time, the content of the chat changed a topic: how much money does the young master have in his private house.

 Chapter 1862

    When she saw the problem, she began to ponder.


    The young master is a master of wealth collection. Every year, every year, he can have red bags, even the red Festival, women''s day, mother''s day and so on. He can find excuses and scrape a pair of red envelopes.


    But Mr. Xiao was especially generous and loving to the young master, and he hurt him to his bones.


    Aunt zhuangenet is very careless. She has no concept of money. Today, hundreds, and tomorrow hundreds, she was searched and scraped a lot of money by her son in a year. When she finished the account at the end of the year, she thought that her jewelry was too expensive.


    What about Uncle Shi Zhengting? Although the young master is strict, but because the young master''s heart is not good, he is very strict with the master shimubai. He is blind to the young master and closes one eye, which means that he is a child.


    Besides, the young master will not get a dime of money from the family in the future. Shi Zhengting is more generous to him. Even his parents and aunts are very fond of him.


    Such a young master, but also every month to search her living expenses, must have tens of millions of hands!


    But what about the money for the young master?


    She knew that the master had several cards, but the money in the card was only hundreds of thousands, and there was not much. Did she say that there was a card she didn''t know about the money?


    She just thought of this, and saw Xiao munan walk out of the bathroom in a bath towel.


    Because he can''t do intense exercise, he has not many muscles, but his skin is wheat color. He will not feel thin and weak. He will feel like a woman, but he will feel that he is in a different shape.


    Fei Fei ye saw that her face was red, and she turned her head, and then she felt a collapse around her. The Yang and the smell of Yang on the young master came with the water vapor just bathed, and she came to her very uncomfortable.


    "I want to ask you a question, young master," she said, twisting her head and coughing


    You know, the best time a man talks is just after the intense exercise is over!


    As expected, Xiao Muran heard this, and smiled and said, "you said."


    "The princess of Yefei blinked her eyes." where have you been to the money so young master? "


    Xiaomunan heard this, deep eyes flash a bit of color, but only hook the lips, smile, reached out to hold her chin: "how, worry about this young master can not live you?"


    Fei ye:!!


    Xiao Muran said here, and reached out his hand and touched her. "If you want to be housekeeper, you have to wait a while."


    Fei ye:!!


    She was really just curious!


    Forget it. This guy was a kid since he was a child. It''s not easy to get a penny out of his hand. He still doesn''t want to jump on the fire. He will never ask him this question again.


    The concubine Ye pushed him away and walked into the bathroom.


    Xiao munan laughed: "Fei ye, are you angry? Because my master won''t let you housekeeper? "


    Fei ye:


    Fei Ye quickly returned to the bathroom, took a shower, and walked out again and lay in the young master''s arms.


    After all, I was tired all day, so they fell asleep soon.


    -- br >


    the next day, Fei Ye woke up and picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was ten o''clock in the morning. She immediately screamed and jumped down in the press directly.


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his blank eyes, saw her appearance, and left his mouth and smiled: "in the morning you seduced me so much, is it really good?"

 Chapter 1863

    Ye Feifei "I''m late for work!"


    After brushing her teeth and washing her face, she scratched her hair with her fingers and tied a ponytail casually. Then she came out of the bathroom, picked up her clothes from the ground and put them on her body.


    But after half of it, I found that


    "Xiao Mu Nan, you bastard! You tore up my clothes yesterday


    Xiao Mu Nan


    The next day was sweet but painful.


    Concubine Ye is busy with her work, so the time she has to fall in love with Xiao munan is greatly reduced. However, the two people are in a hot love period and wish to become conjoined babies. They stick together every day.


    Xiao Mu Nan can''t help complaining, want to let Ye Feifei resign, later or obediently follow him to mix.


    But ye Feifei thought carefully, but refused.


    That day, Xiao Mu Nan scolded Huang Manning''s words, which had been ringing through the heart of Princess Ye.


    She is the adopted daughter of the Xiao family. She can''t ask for anything. She can only take what others give.


    Just like the first ten years of her life, if the young master treats her well, she can be arrogant.


    But two years ago, the young master suddenly treated her badly, and she found that she could not do anything.


    She is a new woman in the 21st century. She is not a dodder flower attached to a man. Even if she is with the young master now, they have a fair love relationship, which is not the same as before.


    In the final analysis, it was the sudden change of the young master''s face two years ago, which made her feel insecure. She did not know when, in case the young master suddenly changed his face again?


    Of course, these words can''t be told to the young master. Otherwise, if he knows that he doesn''t trust him, he will be disgusted to death.


    Therefore, ye Feifei found a more convincing reason, she wanted to find the value of life.


    Ye Feifei The value of bullshit, she is short of money!


    It''s just that!


    The stingy young master gave her everything, but he didn''t give her money!


    Life has become busy but full. After finishing the work of the crew every day, she falls in love with the young master after work. She finds that as long as two people are together, even if they just watch a worthless movie, it seems to be a sweet time.


    This kind of life passed quickly, and soon passed a month.


    Li Xiaoxiao in the crew, because of the increase in the role of shepherd dog, also increased a lot of parts, but only a supporting role, no matter how many parts, one month also finished shooting.


    Instead of going to the next crew, Li Xiaoxiao prepared for the next singing contest.


    Li Xiaoxiao just got a good result in the last primary contest, so he became popular and made a record.


    The next final is crucial.


    If she can win the championship, she will be really angry.


    So Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke simply put off all the itineraries and concentrated on the songs to be used in the next competition.


    And that day, ye Feifei just walked into Li Xiaoxiao''s home and found the atmosphere in the room very strange!


    The whole room was full of low pressure. Princess Ye didn''t dare to say anything. She quickly poured some coffee for several people. Then she heard Li Xiaoxiao say angrily, "angel is so shameless! I chose the same song! But she was the second runner up in the last issue. She came out first, and I was the last one! "

 Chapter 1864

    Angel and Li Xiaoxiao participated in the preliminary competition of "the strongest voice". Both of them entered the top ten and were awarded the second place in the preliminary competition.


    Angela is said to be a returned from a foreign country. She is more elegant than Li Xiaoxiao. The judges also think that she is more noble. She has a unique aura of goddess. When she sings, she is also very explosive. At the beginning of the competition, she was almost the champion. Finally, Li Xiaoxiao managed to win the championship by singing Cai jiejie''s songs.


    Angel behind the high-level entertainment industry escort, so there is no worry about fire, the preliminary only want to be able to enter the top 10, the champion is not very heavy, but the final will not think so.


    In the preliminary competition, getting a runner up will make her fans feel more expectant. This is also the strategy that angel''s company has tailored for her, which makes Li Xiaoxiao take advantage of this.


    But now it''s the final, and Angie''s fans have begun to appeal on the Internet to let angel''s final win Li Xiaoxiao.


    So the final turned out to be very tricky.


    There is no one behind Li Xiaoxiao. He is a real ordinary person. He comes up step by step.


    When ye Feifei first watched this talent show, she felt that angel had received formal education, while Li Xiaoxiao was really only relying on herself. She was a genius in this field, and she would step by step to this point.


    She is improving in every game, with professional guidance, she became a dark horse in the preliminary competition.


    And now Angie chose the same song with her?!


    What kind of songs should they sing in such programs? Should they not have been prepared a month in advance?


    How can we sing the same song when it comes to the end?


    Feifei Ye frowned and brought a cup of coffee to several people. Then she saw that Li Ke was very dissatisfied, "the program group is really Not because she has a backstage, is that it? The songs have been selected long ago. For a month, you have never forgotten to compose music when you act every day. But now, you say that you should change it? "


    Li Ke angrily put the coffee cup in his hand on the table and made a "pa" sound.


    The day after tomorrow is the competition. Li Xiaoxiao must be too late to compose new songs.


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned, "what should I do now?"


    They sing, although they sing other people''s famous songs, but also in other people''s songs have been modified, to sing their own characteristics, in order to move the tutors.


    So often they sing a song on the stage, only a few minutes, but the stage is a long exercise.


    Feifei Ye sighed at the two people''s appearance. She always felt that Li Xiaoxiao''s luck was too bad.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to help, but she didn''t know how to help.


    Li Ke scratched his hair vexedly, "this angel is really enough! Isn''t it a final? The first scene is just a decimal, so give you tit for tat! Does she want you to be eliminated at the front? "


    Li Xiaoxiao sneered, "I''m really lucky to be valued so much by the other party! I know the hidden rules and won''t compete with her. I''m ready to let her prepare for the championship. But now she does, it''s a little too disgusting. However, the question is, what can we do? How to change a tune in two days? "

 Chapter 1865

    Ye Feifei really thinks that Li Xiaoxiao''s road to fame is really too difficult. She sits beside her and just listens to it and feels embarrassed.


    Li Ke couldn''t help stroking his forehead. "I heard that some people in our group invited their tutors to dinner some time ago. Usually, I asked you to contact the tutor more. You, you are really If we have a good relationship with our tutor, even if we only have two days, it is not impossible for us to adapt another song


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard this, she showed a look that she wanted to talk. But suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Feifei Ye beside her and swallowed her words.


    See her this appearance, ye Feifei knew that there must be something dirty in it.


    During this period of time, she and Li Xiaoxiao run in well.


    Since the last time ye Feifei sang "Luan" in KTV, Li Xiaoxiao looked at her with a new look. Later, in the crew, she couldn''t help but lose her temper. Li Ke would also come forward in time to interrupt Li Xiaoxiao''s rebuke, which made her feel less pressure. When she thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at Li Ke.


    Before, she thought that this agent was a good man. She thought that she would not be so polite to her after she signed the contract by cheating her. However, she did not expect that lik would be better than before, and even regarded her as his own person.


    Rick is the best agent of all time, none of them!


    Feifei ye thought of this, and looked at the two people in front of her. She could bear it again, but she still didn''t, "or..."


    As soon as she made a sound, everyone turned their heads and looked at Fei Fei Fei Ye. Then she heard her say, "or, I''ll help Xiao Xiao Xiao adapt her songs?"


    The songs she wrote to Cai jiejie before, after so many years, had already had a different mood. She felt that the songs she had changed would be better than the ones before.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s sound quality is very suitable for singing Cai jiejie''s songs, in other words


    As soon as ye Feifei thought of this place, she heard a sound of "puff and hiss". As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Li Xiaoxiao could not help laughing. "Feifei ye, you are good at singing, but have you ever adapted music before?"


    Have you ever adapted music?


    Of course she didn''t.


    She was surprised, Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke knew what she thought. They looked at each other and sighed in unison.


    Li Ke also said to her, "Xiao Ye, I know you want to help us, but this kind of thing can''t be joked about, and this kind of thing has to go through the tutor''s level. If the tutor doesn''t agree with what you wrote, you can''t help it. "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei does not understand this one of the things, hear this word suddenly "ah?" There was a sound, then a "Oh" sound, closed his mouth.


    She knew that the two men did not trust her ability.


    Yes, she''s too young. It''s right that they don''t trust each other.


    However, she has her own ability to prove her ability.


    When concubine ye thought of this, she did not speak.


    When it was time to get off work, ye Feifei did not go out to play with the young master. Instead, she adapted a song she had written to Cai jiejie at home.


    Ye Feifei worked until 12:00 p.m. the night before, and was almost late for work the next day. After arriving at Li Xiaoxiao''s and Li Ke''s studio, she directly handed the document in her hand to Li Xiaoxiao: "sister Xiaoxiao, take a look at this I wrote. Do you want to use it after reading it?"

 Chapter 1866

    She spent the whole night adapting the songs, consciously better than before for Cai jiejie, but this kind of good, not everyone knows.


    Li Ke took the manuscript in her hand when he heard what Princess ye said. He couldn''t understand it, but he still said to Princess Ye earnestly: "Xiao Ye, you''ve done your best. After you left yesterday, I went to find her tutor with imperial concubine. Her tutor said that it''s OK to sing a song if you sing all the time. Besides, because Angie and Li Xiaoxiao had a dispute in the last round of the competition, they would sing the same song and increase the ratings. The program team also informed us that the songs need not be changed. They will sing like this tomorrow. "


    "Er..." When ye Feifei heard Li Ke''s words, she felt sorry, but it was also arranged by the program group. She couldn''t refuse. She just felt that she left work yesterday and refused the proposal of the young master to invite her to play. It was really silly to go home and write an adaptation manuscript.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t feel unhappy. She was originally to help Li Xiaoxiao. At the moment, the program group informed them so. She also felt that she could understand.


    After all, the program also has to test the ratings ~


    Feifei Ye nodded and took the manuscript back.


    Then this day, accompanied Li Xiaoxiao to the program group recording scene for rehearsal.


    But Ye Feifei Fei observes, the top ten came to nine, Angie did not come.


    Ye Feifei frowned, and did not know why, and felt uneasy in her heart. She always felt that this time was not simple.


    Li Xiaoxiao next to her sneered: "this is not dare to let me listen to her adapted song, afraid I will copy her?"


    She sneered and sneered, and Li Ke next to her immediately gave her an alert look. Li Xiaoxiao wanted to say a few sour words, but she still resisted.


    In the drama group, she is bold and willful. She lost the role, but for singing, she is extremely devout.


    She knows that she made her debut on this program, so she must show her best in this program.


    What Rick said to her was right, even if she didn''t win the championship, it didn''t matter.


    Once there was a strong man over there who didn''t win the championship. However, it was felt a pity by the majority of netizens. On the contrary, it was very hot because of this?


    As a star, I''m not afraid to lose. What I''m afraid of is that there is no news and no hype.


    She won first in the preliminary and second in the final, which will make some fans more loyal to her.


    Li Xiaoxiao figured it out and took a deep breath.


    Ye Feifei follows Li Xiaoxiao. When Li Xiaoxiao comes to the stage as the final singer, she is just listening to her singing.


    This time, she didn''t choose Cai jiejie''s song. It is estimated that she was also stimulated by Cai jiejie. Instead, she wrote "I want to fly" with a high degree of difficulty.


    She sang this song with great feeling, and because it was adapted, it was more in line with her voice quality. After listening to this song, she concluded that Li Xiaoxiao would not necessarily lose this competition.


    When the rehearsal is over, the party goes out, only to meet angel, who is wearing sunglasses and is escorted by a bodyguard.


    Li Xiaoxiao narrowed her eyes as a group of people came towards him.


    Feifei Ye was nervous. She was afraid that Li Xiaoxiao would rush up and beat people. Tomorrow, she would live broadcast the program. If she hit someone, it would be really over.

 Chapter 1867

    Ye Feifei looks at Li Xiaoxiao with vigilance. She plans to hold her and stop her if she has any sign of starting a fight.


    Li Ke next to see ye Feifei''s appearance of facing a big enemy, he felt funny and coughed, "Xiao Ye, Xiaoxiao is not a fool, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feifei Why is it so clear?


    Didn''t you see Li Xiaoxiao give her a look?


    Li Ke continued: "you don''t see that your sister Xiaoxiao doesn''t adjust her tune at ordinary times, but she can handle it at the critical moment. Otherwise, I won''t take anyone with me. Now I will only take her. She knows very well when and what to do


    Li Xiaoxiao puffed at the corner of her mouth. "Don''t put on a high hat for me. I have a sense of propriety."


    When she said this, she noticed that there was a reporter in the hall. When she walked in with angel, she took the initiative to extend her hand and say hello, "angel."


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as he said this, he saw that the other party was actually direct They walked away from them without squinting!!


    Li Xiaoxiao:!!


    This man is so arrogant!


    Ye Feifei felt embarrassed for Li Xiaoxiao. She took a look at Li Xiaoxiao quietly and saw that her face turned red as expected.


    Ye Feifei quickly changed the topic, "sister Xiaoxiao, it''s so late, does angel still come here for rehearsal?"


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned. "Yes, it''s so late to come here. It''s like hiding from me. The adapted lyrics have been handed in. Even if I hear her song, I can''t change it. Why is she so wary of me


    Singing is not only about themselves, but also with the dubbing of various pianists. Therefore, what songs they sing can''t be decided by themselves. This is the fundamental reason why Li Xiaoxiao didn''t accept Feifei Ye''s adaptation.


    Now that the music has been done, Angie is still so vigilant. How can she think that something is wrong!


    However, they now have no way to know what angel has done. They can only wait until tomorrow, when soldiers come to block the water and cover up the earth!


    Li Xiaoxiao has always been an optimist. Thinking of this, she patted Princess ye on the shoulder, "OK, you''ve been busy for a whole day today, so go quickly. Tomorrow will start the game, have a good rest tonight, we will refuel together tomorrow


    Feifei Ye looked at her picture and did not refuse.


    After leaving at the door, ye Feifei picked up her mobile phone and found that she had more than 30 unanswered calls and two unread text messages. When she opened it, she found that they were all young master''s.


    < is the text message! Do you want to die? Ignore me all day! ¡¿


    [Feifei ye, if you don''t answer my phone, I''ll be rude to you! ¡¿


    with the standard young master''s tone, ye Feifei burst into laughter and called him in a hurry.


    But as soon as the phone was dialed, I heard a cell phone ring behind me.


    When ye Feifei turned back, she saw the young master standing behind her in a displeased face. The expression of "I''m very unhappy, come and coax me quickly" was written on that face at the moment.


    Ye Feifei Young master Aojiao is here again.


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei ran over in a hurry and took the young master''s arm." young master, where are we going to play today? "


    Xiao Mu Nan snored coldly, stretched out his finger and pressed it on her nose. Then he drove the car and took her out.


    When she arrived at the destination, the concubine of Ye Feifei was silly.


    Because they''re here. It''s an amusement park!


    But!! Young master has heart disease, can''t play this kind of high-risk sports.


    Concubine Ye''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. The young master is always stubborn and has made up his mind. All three cows can''t turn back. Today What''s going on?!


    PS: what will happen after 8 pm? Ha ha ha, there are two days left this month! If you don''t vote for me, the monthly ticket will be expired!! Ask for monthly ticket!!!! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly!

 Chapter 1868

    Concubine Ye has been playing with the young master since childhood, but there is one place that you can''t go to. That is the playground.


    Because they have to follow the young master at any time, they have never been to the amusement park. Ye Feifei has only seen it on TV. In fact, they yearn for the exciting game of roller coaster.


    Now, there is a lot of noise in the playground, which makes people feel deaf.


    Ye Feifei Fei looks at the group of people in front of her, then silently turns her head and looks at the young master.


    Two people this month, the feelings continue to warm up, now it is almost a day away, like three autumn.


    But even so, ye Feifei still can''t understand what this man is doing here with her.


    She looked at Xiao Mu Nan, pursed her lips, and finally said, "young master, we Let''s go. "


    She stretched out her hand and grabbed his finger, but she turned around but couldn''t move. She was a little stunned and turned around. Then she saw the young master standing at the entrance of the playground, with dark eyes looking inside. After half a sound, she said, "do you like this place, Princess?"


    Do you like it here?


    Sure.


    Any child will like it, especially Feifei ye, who is rebellious and adventurous.


    But now, can she say she likes it?


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei didn''t even dare to take a look. She was afraid that the young master would find her yearning for here, and then she was dragged to rush inside.


    She looked at the young master like this, "I..."


    "I love it."


    The young master interrupted her before she spoke.


    Ye Feifei was slightly stunned and saw the young master standing at the entrance of the playground, looking at the equipment inside.


    He was standing there, childish, like a longing for a toy.


    At the moment, his back light, the expression on his face has also become cloudy and sunny, let Ye Feifei Fei look at it and stay in a daze.


    From childhood to adulthood, the young master has been living more carefully than others. He can''t run fast or do strenuous exercise. Every day, he is like a sick seedling and is taken care of by others.


    Master Mubei was sliding on the slide, so he could only watch.


    At that time, ye Feifei began to accompany him, quietly followed him.


    Young master is really pitiful ~


    at the moment, concubine Ye is full of this idea, and then she hears Xiao munan murmuring: "princess, I like here. I watch the situation on TV, and I am full of yearning for it. But from childhood to adulthood, everyone told me not to play, because it is dangerous. So, today, let''s be bold. "


    To play in the playground is to have a wild time.


    The young master at the moment, fragile let her heart tremble.


    If I refuse, I look at this weak man, but I can''t say it.


    Then she was Xiao Mu Nan grabbed the hand, into the playground.


    Ye Feifei looked at his appearance and bit her teeth, "OK, I''ll invite you to play today. Let''s go and play the carousel."


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan wanted to say anything else, when she saw Fei Fei Fei turned her head, with a shy look on her face, "young master, I want to play the carousel ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan had no choice but to smile, reached out and touched her head, "OK."


    After playing the carousel and the bumper car, the two of them played more moderate events. However, when ye Feifei went to the toilet, the young master disappeared!

 Chapter 1869

    Ye Feifei was in a hurry and looked around, but she couldn''t see the young master''s figure. She was so anxious that she felt flustered. When she was at a loss, she suddenly heard a familiar voice on the pirate ship behind her, "concubine ye, come here quickly!"


    As soon as she turned her head and smelled the reputation, she saw that the young master had already got on the boat and was ready. At the moment, he was waving to her with a bright smile on his face.


    The smile was different from his usual evil smile. It didn''t make any publicity. The sunshine made Feifei feel that the light was shining from that face, even the sun was not so good.


    Feifei Ye was stunned at first, but she immediately reacted to what the other side had done. She was very anxious. Her face was flat, and she ran over in two or three steps. "Young master, you can get down here!"


    "No coming down!" Xiao Mu Nan''s tone, showing a kind of childish, also smile to her stretched out a hand, "Ye Feifei, you quickly come up."


    Feifei Ye''s face was even whiter, "boy, come down. The pirate ship is exciting. It''s different from those carousels. Young master, you can''t do it. I beg you to come down..."


    "I don''t go down, Feifei ye, you come up to accompany me, and the boat will leave in a minute. Come on quickly!"


    Concubine Ye bit her lips and looked at the wayward young master. She was in a hurry. She called out to him, "Xiao Mu Nan! You get down here! Do you want to live! What would you do if something happened to a pirate ship? "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face was a little stiff and stiff, and he immediately opened his mouth with a smile, "I''ve checked it on the Internet. The harm of the pirate ship is not big. I''m suspicious."


    "No way!" Ye Fei Fei Fei spoke without hesitation.


    "Concubine ye, can''t you get up?"


    "No way up!"


    "If I don''t come up, I''ll take the boat alone!"


    Ye Feifei Qi''s chest heaves very big, to Xiao Mu Nan suddenly called out, "you give me down!"


    "There are still a few seconds to start, ye Feifei, are you sure you can''t come up?" Xiao Mu Nan suddenly showed a smile of success to her.


    Concubine Ye raised her head. He looked down at her from a commanding position on the boat. His eyes were opposite. He raised his lips in Xiao Mu Nan and counted down: "three, two One! "


    The last second, ye Feifei a bite teeth, suddenly climbed up.


    The pirate ship started, suddenly pulled high, and Feifei Ye stretched out her hand, startled, but at this time, a pair of warm hands suddenly held her hand.


    Ye Feifei was still angry and cruel. She felt that the more he grew up, the more ignorant he was. She broke her heart.


    She tried hard to shake his hand away, but that hand was holding her hand tightly, so that she could not get rid of it.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and then glared at him fiercely. Xiao Mu Nan looked at her with a smile. The smile, for the first time, had a kind of gentle feeling, as if with apology: "Ye Feifei, do you know? I am willing to take risks with you


    For a moment, ye Feifei felt that all the sounds around her had disappeared, and the feeling of suddenly weightlessness or overweight was gone.


    She gazed at him as if reading his heart from his eyes.


    Then, it suddenly dawned on her that he didn''t really want to be a pirate ship, just because he saw her heart''s desire, so she would be so shameless ~


    PS: Monday, continue to go out, continue tomorrow, if everything goes well, the normal update will be returned on Wednesday. I write while more ha, eight will not be less!

 Chapter 1870

    Feifei Ye''s heart is like being wrapped by something warm, which makes her feel like it is filled with something, warm.


    She just looked at him, and then suddenly she laughed.


    Yeah.


    The pirate ship is already on board. In this case, I''m still here. What''s wrong?


    One is happy to follow the young master to do this time, the other is sad, the fool will choose the second.


    Concubine Ye has always been an optimistic and positive character, so when she thought of this, she immediately dispelled her anger and then focused on the front.


    The boat just arrived at the top of the ship, and ye Feifei pulled Xiao Mu Nan''s hand and suddenly let go of her voice and exclaimed, "ah


    Sharp voice, spread throughout the entire playground, so that people on both sides can not help but look over.


    However, Feifei Ye felt that such a voice roared out, and the feeling of a little suffocating in her chest suddenly disappeared. Then she became very graceful. Even at the moment when the ship fell again, she couldn''t help crying out again!


    She made a pirate ship happily and vividly. Feifei Ye was like a roller coaster. She was exaggerating and miserable


    And the young master sitting next to her was looking at her with a smile all the way, which almost became a watchman''s stone.


    When the pirate ship finally stopped, Feifei Ye''s first reaction was not to worry about whether she was afraid of her own harm. In fact, she really had a woman''s constitution, which had no effect on her at all.


    But she has seen someone run to the side to throw up, obviously this kind of weightlessness is overweight, some people''s bodies can''t stand it.


    The young master''s look is OK, because the young master has always been afraid of heaven and earth, so this matter can''t scare him. The only thing is whether the unconventional weightlessness will make his heart uncomfortable.


    Concubine Ye pulled his hand and asked anxiously, "young master, do you have any discomfort? What about the heart? "


    Xiao Mu Nan picks eyebrow, "no problem."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t believe him, because this man didn''t have a correct word.


    Without saying a word, she reached out her hand and touched his heart to see if her heart rate was too slow or too fast. If it was really bad, she would take him to see a doctor immediately.


    The palm of your hand touched his heart, and then you could feel the powerful beat of his heart.


    Dong Dong Dong


    Concubine Ye touched it carefully and immediately felt that


    "Young master? How does your heart feel faster and faster? " Ye Feifei was anxious to raise her head, but when she raised her head, she saw that Xiao Mu Nan''s cheek was a little red. At the moment when she raised her head, two people''s lips accidentally rubbed.


    Ye Feifei felt as if she had been hit by a dense electric current in her mouth. She was slowly spreading around, but she felt a little embarrassed.


    "If you touch it in public again, I can''t control the young master."


    A rogue words down, ye Feifei subconsciously looked down, and then heard the young master''s voice: "Ye Feifei, where do you see?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Obviously, you play rogue first. I can''t see it!


    Ye Feifei curled her mouth and said in her heart that she was stingy. Then she turned around and went out. But when she turned around, she froze!


    Because! She turned to see Mr. Xiao standing behind her!!

 Chapter 1871

    Feifei Ye''s body froze at once, and the whole person seemed to be struck by lightning, petrified in place.


    She felt that life was like a play, and the twists and turns were coming too fast.


    Just now I still feel that I am the sweetest person in the world, but at this moment, I feel like an ice cellar.


    Because the old man looked at her in the eyes, is so vicious, with the disgust of the feeling is not hidden.


    In the other side''s eyes like this, ye Feifei''s body is unconsciously shaking, and the whole person is in a kind of extreme panic.


    The pressure on Mr. Xiao was too severe for her to bear.


    And at this time, the arm was suddenly seized, and then a long but thin body, block in front of her.


    Looking at the young master''s back, she heard the young master''s artificial relaxed tone: "great grandfather, how did you come?"


    In response to the laughter, the old man''s concern and stern voice said, "lazy, you''re just making a fool of yourself! Can you do a pirate ship? Come on, the family doctor will come up quickly and check if the young master is OK. In addition, take the young master back to the hospital for examination. Now, immediately! "


    The old man''s words fell down, and a group of people who came along with the old man hurried forward two steps.


    The family doctor of the Xiao family came over in a hurry, took the receiver and listened to Xiao munan''s chest. Then he looked at Mr. Xiao, "old man, young master is OK. However, I suggest that it is better to go to the hospital for an examination. After all, the human ear is not as good as the instrument. "


    "Quick, quick, we are still in a daze what to do, not take the young master to the hospital quickly!"


    When the words fell, a group of people around him suddenly swarmed over.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. Someone inserted directly into the middle of Ye Feifei and the young master, forcing her to step back, so she opened a distance from the young master.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened and looked at the young master. Then she saw that the group of people pushed him to the side of the car, but the young master said helplessly: "granddad, you are really making a mountain out of a molehill. I''m fine. Really, I''m..."


    "Don''t say anything! You really make me sad! How can your body not know how to cherish it? Lazy, you are the only inheritor of the Xiao family. If you don''t leave me an old man for so many years, are you willing to let me, an old man in his eighties, worry about you every day? "


    Mr. Xiao''s words, let the young master slightly.


    Ye Feifei Fei stood behind the crowd. Although she turned her back to the young master, she still felt that the young master had no choice but to smile at this moment. "OK, OK, great grandfather, can''t I go to have an examination?"


    Ye Feifei curled her mouth and felt like crying.


    But the next second, but also can''t help laughing.


    Because she heard the young master say: "it''s disgusting to go to the hospital to smell the disinfectant. It''s so disgusting. I''m going to let you rest assured. Should you give me some reward?"


    Mr. Xiao:!!


    Audience:!!


    Concubine Ye is speechless.


    The sadness in Ye Feifei''s heart comes and goes quickly.


    She followed a group of people forward for two steps. She was planning to follow them to the hospital to see if the young master had any problems. But just after two steps, she found that some bodyguards intentionally or unintentionally blocked her in front of her, which always made her unable to squeeze into the crowd and come to the young master.


    Then she watched the young master being crowded into the nanny ca

 Chapter 1872

    Several luxury cars suddenly came to the amusement park, and Mr. Xiao''s appearance was too big. It has already alarmed the whole amusement park, and the tourists around have been watching for several times.


    It has been noticed that the girl who was left out by the crowd was the girl who had just been on the pirate ship and called very hard.


    And now it looks like It is clear that the rich second generation and the poor girl fall in love, but their parents do not agree with the way ah!


    Look, is the second generation rich motorcade coming?


    Is this little girl left behind?


    Oh, it''s pathetic to look at it like this.


    The crowd could not help but sigh.


    Ye Feifei was run back several steps, and even was pushed. When she went further, she found that the young master had already got on the car.


    She pursed her lips and stood in the same place. Suddenly, she felt a distance between the sky and the ground, straddling between them.


    From the beginning of leaving Xiao''s family, this kind of feeling appears in her body from time to time, let her have a kind of urgent, want to climb up the feeling.


    At the moment, if she wants to make money and have a lot of money, she will have the corresponding status, so that she can stand beside the young master openly.


    She bit her lip, feeling a little humiliated.


    At this time, she suddenly saw several people who had entered the nanny car, but all of a sudden they made a lot of noise. After a while, the door was opened and the young master''s head was exposed. Then she waved to Princess ye, "what are you doing standing there


    The familiar voice of disgust, but with a voice that makes Feifei Ye feel in full bloom. For a moment, she seems to have been watered with life. If we say that Feifei Ye is like a withered flower that has been exposed to the sun, now it is a flower bone flower in bud!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s eyebrow was lifted and she glared at the bodyguard who just pushed her. She didn''t say anything and trotted forward two steps.


    The young master sat in the car and looked at her and asked, "are you driving my car and going back first? Or follow me to the hospital? "


    Xiao Mu Nan wants her to go back first, because it takes some time for her to have a physical examination in the hospital. She has to work tomorrow for at least two hours


    But these ideas just emerged, see ye Feifei Fei Fei two words did not say to climb up, and then slammed shut the door.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    This guy is as active as he was when he was a kid!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face showed a smile, and then to the side of hiding, patted his side, "this young master''s side position, reward you!"


    Feifei ye saw his face smelly, and knew that the young master''s heart was not a big deal.


    She sat next to Xiao munan, then took his arm and put out her tongue at him. She asked in a low voice, "how did the old man come?"


    Concubine Ye just asked casually, but when the words fell, the young master''s face was cold, and immediately showed a sneer: "who knows how he came? But today you may be implicated by me, and he will be angry


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    It''s been like this since childhood.


    Ye Feifei Fei added in her heart.


    The car quickly to the hospital, Xiao Mu Nan step by step back into the instrument room to do the inspection.


    When the young master''s figure disappeared, Feifei Ye was silent, but then, in front of her, Mr. Xiao came to her.

 Chapter 1873

    Ye Feifei''s eyes shrank and she lowered her head in a hurry.


    But her back is suddenly straight, straight can let people feel her stubborn.


    Then she thought that Mr. Xiao would scold her and scold her, but she didn''t expect Mr. Xiao to stand in front of her directly without saying a word.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and slowly raised her head. She saw that the old man in front of her had wrinkled her face, which led to his emotion. Others could not judge by his facial expression. However, her eyes, which had gone through the wind and frost, were now full of anger.


    On his eyes, ye Feifei''s neck shrank. She was about to open her mouth and shout, but suddenly she felt a flash in front of her, and then "pa!" A crisp sound, ye Feifei was slapped in the face.


    She was stunned. She seemed to have no idea that Mr. Xiao would do it. She was beaten to the side of her face. She felt the burning pain on her face, but she still stubbornly bit her lips. Then she slowly turned back to meet Mr. Xiao''s eyes.


    She had five palm prints on her white cheek, while several people waiting in the corridor brushed their heads together and lowered their heads to show that they did not see it.


    Mr. Xiao still looked at her fiercely, and his eyes were like she killed the young master.


    Ye Feifei felt a nameless anger in the bottom of her heart. She suddenly rose and let her clench her fist tightly. If she didn''t, she would wave her fist on Xiao Qi''s face!


    But not


    How could she do that!


    Xiao''s family has raised her for nearly 20 years. Let''s not say that Xiao Qi has nurtured her, just say that Xiao Qi is the great grandfather of the young master. She can''t do this.


    The old man, stubborn, has his own way of loving his children.


    Ye Feifei Fei''s fist, after all, still loosened, and then dropped her head. Then, she suddenly heard the other side suddenly open his mouth, "are you particularly hate?"


    Feifei Ye didn''t speak, just lowered her head.


    Then she heard Xiao Qi''s old voice coming, "do you know why I hit you with this slap? You know why I don''t agree to be lazy with you


    Ye Feifei was stunned and slowly raised her head.


    It takes at least half an hour for the master to have a general examination, so there is plenty of time for the two people to talk at the moment.


    Xiao Qi sneered and said, "do you know how difficult it is for me to have such a great grandson? When Xiao''s family came to me, there was no son below. Only my daughter Xiao MuQing. I took care of her, and she eloped with others. That was the most regretful thing I had ever done. I didn''t leave my daughter. After that, Mu Qing had your aunt Zhuang Nai Nai. However, your aunt Zhuang Nai did not bother to marry the son of the Secretary''s family. I didn''t look down on the boy, but I was being a pawn It was really a good meal. At that time, I swore that I would never interfere in the marriage of the younger generation. But now, I have to


    He said here, looked at Ye Feifei again, "do you know why I don''t like you?"


    Why don''t you like her?


    Because she doesn''t like to study, in the eyes of parents and teachers, she is a problem girl, so how could Xiao Qi like her?


    She bit her lip, and before she could speak, she heard Xiao Qi say, "lazy from childhood to adulthood, always obedient, and never did anything bad for my health behind my back. But he is now 22 years old, but he has done 20 absurd things in total."

 Chapter 1874

    "The first time, when he was three years old, you were kidnapped. He clearly knew that he was not in good health and should let you run away to distract the group of kidnappers, but he still ran away by himself, causing heart disease. The only three-year-old child underwent cardiac stent surgery."


    A word falls, ye Feifei heart a burst of touch, she raised her head, look to Xiao Qi.


    On your birthday, Xiao Qi continued to play on the slide for the fourth time


    Concubine Ye was stunned again.


    When she was four years old, she couldn''t remember clearly, but there was a fragment that seemed to flash in her mind.


    The four-year-old young master, standing in front of her, said: "what do you want?"


    She pursed her lips. "I want to slide."


    Then he took her by the hand and ran to the back.


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes. "That time, I knew that you were a special existence for him, so that time, I didn''t punish him, I punished you. Sure enough, he had a long memory, he would never slide the slide again, and he would never make mistakes again. Until you were 12 years old, people in school called you illegitimate daughter, and he fought with others on your back. And that time, you didn''t know anything, and he wouldn''t say anything. Do you remember that I punished you for no reason? "


    Concubine Ye remembered.


    It''s time for a 12-year-old girl to have her own personality.


    When she left school, she didn''t see the young master waiting for her to go home together, so she could only go home by herself. However, when she got home, she was severely scolded by the old gentleman by using the oil head. She also punished her to kneel in the ancestral hall for one night and copy the family rules.


    At that time, the young master did not come out to stop her. She felt very aggrieved and cried all night.


    Later, I felt that the old man was partial to her every day, that he didn''t like her, and that song Fangfei had spoken ill of her.


    But So it is


    "When you were 15 years old, there was a boy in your class who secretly fell in love with you. You secretly ran over and dated each other. He was very angry at home, very sad..."


    "When you were eighteen..."


    "When you were 20 years old, you two had a big quarrel. Although I don''t know why, he was so angry that he fainted once..."


    "Today, he went with you to be a pirate ship."


    "Concubine ye, why do you think I hate you so much?"


    Concubine Ye is said by Xiao Qi. The whole person seems to have been poured a basin of cold water. She steps back unbelievably.


    She had never thought deeply about these problems, but at the moment, these things were said by the old man one by one, but she suddenly understood.


    If she was Xiao Qi, I''m afraid she would not like herself.


    No one likes to put their children in danger anytime, anywhere.


    She was shocked to grow her mouth, want to say something to refute these words, but how can not say.


    Then she looked at Xiao Qi and said, "he was born with a bad heart. He grew up with me since he was a little bit younger. His parents said that boys can''t be nursed carefully, but he is an exception. So I spoiled him, let him at home to wind wind, rain to rain. Mubei''s life is as harsh as he is loose. But such a child with a golden spoon, which I have taken care of with money, has broken the precept many times because of you

 Chapter 1875

    "Concubine ye, his lazy body is not as good as it looks, so as his great grandfather, I want to remove any unreliable factors around him. And the only thing in his life that is unreliable, that change, is you


    "He''s only disobeyed twenty times in his life, but every time it''s because of you."


    "Concubine ye, the Xiao family has raised you for so many years. You should know how to do it?"


    "As a lazy granddad, I now want to solemnly ask you to leave him!"


    Xiao Qi''s words fell, and concubine Ye was completely silent.


    She clenched her fist and looked up at Xiao Qi. She could not help saying, "I don''t understand..."


    If the young master likes her so much, why should he force them apart?


    She loves young master ~


    but just after this idea came out, Xiao Qi felt like she was driving a train. He sighed deeply, "what don''t you understand? Because he likes you so much, he never wants to let you feel that because of his body, he has been implicated. Today, he can take you to be a pirate ship, and tomorrow he can climb mountains for you! He wants to give you the best things in the world, and doesn''t want to bring any regrets to your life, so he will make some Things that have made him ill. "


    "Concubine ye, do you like him, too? If you like him, leave him


    When ye Feifei left the hospital, she almost ran away.


    She never thought that it was for such a reason that Mr. Xiao didn''t like her.


    She took a taxi and went back to the small room where she lived. She lay on the bed and looked at the ceiling in a daze. Her ears were filled with Mr. Xiao''s words: "I know that if you help him, he will get a short-term happiness. But his body needs peace. Every day he is with you, his mood is too big. "


    "Princess ye, in the lazy happiness and lazy life, I think life is the most important thing."


    "So, please leave him."


    Leave him?


    She has just been with the young master, brewing so long feelings, in this month thoroughly fermented, they are in love!


    Ye Feifei turned over on the bed and picked up her mobile phone and looked at the message sent to her by the young master.


    She didn''t wait for the young master''s physical examination to leave, but after fleeing the hospital, she sent a message to the young master, saying that Li Xiaoxiao had something to do temporarily, and she wanted to rush there.


    Because after Mr. Xiao told her about these things, her mood is a bit up and down.


    She clearly knew that Mr. Xiao''s statement was wrong.


    But she was at that time and didn''t know how to refute him.


    Concubine ye turned over again and felt a little headache.


    Big night, is in a daze, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, she slightly a Leng, quickly take up a look, unexpectedly is Li Xiaoxiao!


    Feifei Ye answers quickly, and Li Xiaoxiao''s voice comes from the opposite side. "When you come to pick me up tomorrow and go to the competition site, please remember to bring me a bag of auntie''s towel. I''m used up here."


    Ye Feifei said with a bitter smile: "sister Xiaoxiao, I will go to pick you up at 5:00 in the morning tomorrow. Is the supermarket open so early?"


    Li Xiaoxiao said, "would you like to use your own first?"


    Take your own?


    Concubine Ye was stunned!


    She has been away from Xiao''s house for about thirty-five days, but now, her big aunt has not come yet!!!


    PS: eight watch finished!! Pay attention to it. I''ll go out tomorrow. I''ll see you in the afternoon if I can finish my work in the morning. If I can''t, I''ll see you in the evening. Notice that it''s on the 31st. It''s really the 31st. There are not many monthly tickets this month. From 1500 tickets to the last one, there are only 500 tickets to catch up with. I don''t want to surpass. I just want a smaller gap! A young master is not willing to be the first six of the monthly ticket every month, but the ninth one this month! Ask for a monthly ticket! It''s the last day. It''s overdue if you don''t vote!! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly ~


    fo

 Chapter 1876

    Big aunt hasn''t come yet?


    Not yet???


    Ye Feifei sits up from the bed and stares at the front. Her big eyes show a confused look and feels like winning five million lottery tickets.


    Is it She''s pregnant?!


    Ye Feifei''s eyes blinked for a while, and then she blinked again. Immediately, she felt a strong sense of excitement in her heart!


    At that time, she tried every means to get pregnant, but now, this is not a bitter sweet?!


    As long as the thought of these, ye Feifei felt excited and the whole person was going crazy.


    She bit her lip and waited for the phone call to revive her.


    "Xiaoye? Princess ye? Princess? Ye Feifei!! Are you here or not


    Concubine Ye suddenly came back to her senses, and subconsciously replied, "ah, yes, I am..."


    "What are you doing? Why did you suddenly break off? Did you hear what I just said to you? "


    Ye Feifei lied and didn''t blink. "I heard that. The signal was not good. I''ll go to 24 supermarket to buy it for you early tomorrow morning


    "Well, you can come back at six tomorrow. Forget it. You can go live at six."


    Ye Feifei responds cleverly and then hangs up her mobile phone.


    After hanging up her mobile phone, she sat alone on the bed, feeling that she was almost in a state of no knowing where she was. Then she suddenly put out her hand, covered her head, and was excited to scream.


    She is pregnant, she broke the young master''s child, so today''s problem, is it not easy to solve?


    Mr. Xiao doesn''t like her. He will take her for the sake of this child?


    Feifei ye thought of this, lowered her head, stretched out her hand to cover her small abdomen, and thought about where there was a child. It was the crystallization of her and the young master. She was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    She lay in bed and picked up her mobile phone, but she didn''t know who to tell her joy. She looked through her address book and couldn''t find the right person.


    Ye Feifei rubbed her messy hair, and then she stood up and walked out of the room. As soon as she went out, she saw that the TV screen was still on. Lin Muxi, who had lived in her home for a month, was sitting on a big sofa with a pillow and staring at the TV programs.


    Concubine Ye casually walked to the table, poured a glass of water, and then asked, "so late, still don''t sleep, what are you doing?"


    Without blinking his eyes, Lin Muxi waved to her, "there is a rush sale at twelve o''clock. You can buy a chanel bag at half price. I''m waiting for it!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei ye walked over curiously, "OK, you still have savings to buy a bag ~"


    hearing this, Lin Muxi blinked for a moment, then slowly turned her head, "of course not, how can I buy such an expensive bag!"


    Ye Feifei just can''t sleep, so she asked, "Why are you watching the program?"


    Lin Muxi: "I''ll sell it at a discount of 60%, and I''ll be able to earn one or two thousand yuan at once."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Lin Muxi did not go to see her expression, and continued to stare at the TV, that crazy look, like the next is not to buy bags, but to date with her boyfriend.


    Concubine Ye blinked at her.


    Lin Muxi waited for a while and glanced at her, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Feifei Ye suddenly held out her hand and said, "Muxi, my great aunt hasn''t come yet ~"


    PS: I''m here, write while I''m going. In the last two hours of this month, go to see if you still have a monthly ticket, ha ~ if you have some, vote for me ~ I''ll continue to write ~


    PS

 Chapter 1877

    When Lin Muxi heard this, he immediately put a biscuit into his mouth, and then said carelessly, "Oh, it''s OK. The relatives are not punctual for something."


    Ye Feifei: "yes But I''m seven or eight days late. "


    Lin Muxi turned her head and looked at her, and ye Feifei cried out in her heart: quickly ask me if I''m pregnant, and ask me quickly. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep!


    But Lin Muxi just glanced at her, and then continued to calmly turn to watch TV: "is this period of time too tired, or I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow?"


    Ye Feifei Lin Muxi, how can you stay like this!


    She was speechless. "Oh."


    Then she stood up and walked to her room dejectedly. Maybe this picture was discovered by Lin Muxi, so she turned her head and looked at her, "imperial concubine ~"


    Feifei Ye''s body was stiff. Looking back, she saw Lin Muxi blinking her dull eyes. "It''s ok. My aunt will come a few days later and won''t get incurable disease."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!! She thought she was worried about her body!


    Ye Feifei nodded at random and went into the room, then buried her head in the quilt.


    It''s not settled yet. She''s too embarrassed to directly publicize that she''s pregnant ~


    ah, ah, she needs to buy a pregnancy test stick and come back to try.


    She was thinking about it when she heard the door knock.


    She turned her head and saw Lin Muxi probe in and said, "princess, I just thought about your idea carefully. Your aunt came so late for so many days. Can''t it be Are you pregnant? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei sat up and said, "do you think so?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi weak mouth, "or, we go to the hospital tomorrow, check?"


    Feifei Ye nodded and then shook her head again. "Tomorrow, Xiaoxiao is going to record the program. Let''s go the day after tomorrow."


    Lin Muxi nodded again.


    Then she shrunk her head back and said, "go to bed soon."


    Feifei Ye smiles at her. Seeing that she is leaving soon, she suddenly calls out, "Muxi ~"


    Lin Muxi stops and looks back.


    "Ye Feifei Fei laughed," how are you looking for a job


    Lin Muxi immediately opened his mouth, "there is no news, it is more and more difficult to find a job for college graduates now. I have to wait."


    Ye Feifei Fei patted her bedside, "do you want to come up and have a chat?"


    Lin Muxi immediately laughed: "good ~"


    the two girls couldn''t sleep because they were so excited. However, when they got together, they felt sleepy.


    Feifei Ye didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she was woken up by the alarm clock the next day, she felt half of her body was numb. She pushed Lin Muxi, who was not honest in sleep, to one side. She quickly washed her face and brushed her teeth, and then went downstairs.


    Ye Feifei didn''t eat breakfast, so she went to the 24-hour supermarket, bought her aunt''s towel, took a taxi and ran to the live broadcast.


    Although the live broadcast will not start until the afternoon, the staff of the live broadcast have been busy since yesterday.


    Li Xiaoxiao also came earlier, following the tutor''s final contact in the background, while the rest of the participants also came, but only angel didn''t come.


    Ye Feifei thinks, this angel is really a big brand.


    Soon, it was time to play.

 Chapter 1878

    Before the competition started, ye Feifei turned her mobile phone to mute, and then kept up with Li Xiaoxiao backstage and could watch the programs of several people in front of her.


    Because we got the champion in the preliminaries and shot the top ten, we will start singing in the order of the top ten from the tenth to the first.


    Today''s round is decimal, that is to say, two people will be eliminated.


    The match chooses the PK system, starts from the worst person in the last game and chooses his own opponent.


    It''s selection, but for the sake of program effect, they will pick out people with similar singing styles and match them into a pair.


    But the backstage long default singing order, Li Xiaoxiao will be in the last round.


    Two people PK, the winner directly advance, the loser will have a second round of competition.


    So this first round of competition, Li Xiaoxiao will be very easy to pass, after all, is the total champion of the last program.


    Both ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao are very relaxed, which is one of the reasons why Li Xiaoxiao and angel collide with each other, but they are not in a hurry.


    Because of this game, there is no doubt about the result.


    At the beginning of the competition, the host will invite ten players out first, and then let everyone start to choose opponents.


    The 10th, 8th, 9th, 7th, 6th, 4th, 5th, 2nd and 3rd place against the champion of the last competition.


    In other words, Li Xiaoxiao''s opponent is not angel, but the third, a girl named Wang Naxiang.


    After selecting their opponents, we began to go to the stage, specially prepared for a few girls to sit down, and then started from the tenth.


    When two people finish singing, the audience will give them a score, and the national TV audience will also begin to rate the two people.


    The 10th place in the last issue was worthy of entering the top 10, so there is no doubt that the eighth place has been promoted successfully, and the tenth place is to prepare for the next round.


    The game is so cruel and cruel, no matter how much effort you put behind, but those minutes on the stage will determine a person''s fate.


    Ye Feifei looked at the tenth little girl, and her tears all came out. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart.


    Then she looked at the scene at will, until Li Xiaoxiao''s next break, their round of competition will be over.


    Feifei ye thought of this, walked to the side and began to be distracted. She remembered that she had gone to the convenience store to buy a pregnancy test stick this morning. As a result, she was told to go to the drugstore to buy it.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei was very bright at that time and ran out with a blush.


    As a result, I didn''t buy the pregnancy test stick either. It seems that I have to buy it tonight ~


    after a while, the three rounds of competition have already ended.


    Promoted to eighth, seventh, sixth, followed by Angie and fifth place contest.


    The song sung by the fifth place is very conservative, pleasant to listen to and make people feel endless aftertaste.


    A song finished, ye Feifei knew that this guy might lose this round of competition.


    And then she saw Angie on stage.


    With the music, Angie twisted her body with the music. Her high singing immediately turned the whole court, triggering the first climax of the competition so far.


    But ye Feifei, but in the moment when the music sounded, the whole person was stunned and stunned!

 Chapter 1879

    Li Xiaoxiao wants to sing this song, so recently, she has been practicing it.


    How does it feel to listen to a song for a month?


    Ye Feifei felt that she was about to vomit, but people who were very sensitive to the music itself also understood every note in it by listening.


    To tell you the truth, the song that Li Xiaoxiao changed is still quite big. It is basically quite different from the original song. So when she collided with angel at that time, she was not so nervous. She just swore a few words in secret.


    But now!!


    Ye Feifei suddenly understood why angel was the last one to come during rehearsal. She began to sing after they left.


    She also suddenly understood why Angie was going to fight what kind of mechanism.


    The two of them chose the same song only in this round, but they didn''t meet face to face, so there was no suspense about Li Xiaoxiao winning the third place.


    Now, however, she understood.


    Angie, it''s a psychological war!


    Feifei Ye bit her lips and felt the whole person trembling with anger. She looked at the guests who had not yet taken part in the rest. She found that Li Xiaoxiao could not hold her breath. She stood up and looked at angel in shock.


    Can we not be shocked?


    Angie as like as two peas in the song at the moment!


    at least sung as like as two peas. All the places adapted are identical.


    What does that mean?


    Before the rehearsal, Li Xiaoxiao will not know what others are singing, and her own music score will not be scattered everywhere. Therefore, the people who have her music score will only be music teachers, or Her mentor!


    But no matter who it is, they betrayed her.


    Concubine Ye suddenly felt sad for Li Xiaoxiao.


    This circle is too dark.


    She stares at Li Xiaoxiao. Li Ke, standing next to her, also squints. She is obviously anxious, but she always murmurs: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, even if it''s a song, it doesn''t matter. It''s not her that we are fighting. We just need to win the third place..."


    But he didn''t believe this, because even Feifei ye saw Li Xiaoxiao''s smile that she had been keeping since she entered the arena, and some of them were broken.


    And her hands, already falling on both sides of the dress, clenched into fists, looked as if she wanted to storm Angie on the spot.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s heart suddenly raised, looking at Li Ke, "how can this be done?"


    She knows, this competition, Li Xiaoxiao finished!


    It''s over!


    People all have a preconceived idea, how hot Angie is singing now. After a while, Li Xiaoxiao''s singing will be so miserable!


    What''s more, in the song adapted by Li Xiaoxiao, angel also made a strong dance. In a moment, that sense of power burst out, that sexy dance, combined with this song, is simply a classic in the classic!!


    Li Xiaoxiao is totally inferior to her!


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened and clenched her fist. Then she heard angel''s song ending.


    The audience burst into warm applause, Angie red, provocative look at Li Xiaoxiao, and then step down.


    The result is not unexpected, Angie got the highest score so far!


    And then there is the third and first place, that is, Li Xiaoxiao''s competition.

 Chapter 1880

    The third one started singing first. She sang very well, but she didn''t have any appreciation.


    She looked at the embarrassed woman standing on the stage and her body was shaking slightly. She knew that Li Xiaoxiao was indeed caught off guard by angel.


    It''s not who''s going to sing in her brain right now.


    Mind has been unstable, how to put into the song feelings?


    Concubine ye thought of this, took a bottle of water from the side, with the help of her identity as an assistant, ran to the edge of the stage.


    As soon as she had gone two steps, she was stopped by the staff. Feifei Ye held up her water in a hurry: "handsome boy, sister Xiaoxiao needs to drink some water before singing. Please give me some accommodation."


    Feifei Ye is beautiful and is Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant. This person still knows it. So, judging from her appearance, she still gives way.


    Ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief, bent over, and tried to make her humble trot to come to Li Xiaoxiao.


    At such a close distance, concubine Ye found that even her rich makeup could not hide the anger of Li Xiaoxiao. She clenched her fist tightly. She seemed to have never thought of it. She even bit her lips, but her body was still shaking violently.


    Feifei Ye looked at her, sad to the point, stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve.


    Li Xiaoxiao turns her head, and ye Feifei finds that there is not a trace of brilliance in her eyes, but only anger and indignation.


    It''s a big game this time!


    Feifei ye thought of this and quickly grabbed her hand. "Sister Xiaoxiao, what they want is to let you lose, so you must not lose!"


    In a word, it seems to inspire all her ambition, let her nod, and then stand up straight.


    Seeing her like this, ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then the Ye Fei Fei Fei this just slowly retreats, got off the stage.


    When the third place finished, Li Xiaoxiao came to the stage.


    There was no dance, but a kind of singing with an expression.


    Li Xiaoxiao participated in the whole adaptation of the song, so she had a deeper understanding of the song.


    When the music started, Li Xiaoxiao took the microphone and closed her eyes.


    And this familiar music, the scene suddenly a strange quiet, immediately, burst out a burst of noise!


    Oops!


    Concubine Ye is in a hurry. Maybe Li Xiaoxiao will support herself with anger a moment ago, but now The sudden discussion of the group below was the last straw that broke Li Xiaoxiao!


    When ye Feifei turns her head, she can see Li Xiaoxiao with her eyes closed all the time. It seems that she has already thought of the present scene.


    Then, the melodious and elegant song, accompanied by music, extended the microphone from Li Xiaoxiao''s mouth to all sides of the venue.


    Different from the torrent that angel brings to us, Li Xiaoxiao''s singing, at this moment, is permeated with a kind of sacred and holy light, which makes the scene which has just returned people''s hearts floating, suddenly quiet down.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei also breathed a sigh of relief, and then sighed that Li Xiaoxiao''s resilience was really fierce.


    But in a few minutes, she was able to think that opening with a dolphin voice would be better than before!


    At the moment, the audience did not have the patience to listen to the second song.


    She thought it was ok, but she didn''t expect Accidents happen again!

 Chapter 1881

    Li Xiaoxiao is getting better, and the whole scene is quiet.


    But at this time, the piano sound suddenly high, all of a sudden upset the original all the rhythm!


    This appearance, let Li Xiaoxiao whole person also muddle for a while, it is such a moment, she suddenly feel brain empty.


    Originally, the sudden change on the spot would make people in a state of tension, but now it comes again, which makes her just tense that dazzle, suddenly broke!


    In such a moment, she opened her eyes in panic and her brain was blank!


    Familiar melody, but it seems not so familiar.


    And what''s next? What is it?


    She widened her eyes, looked down, and then seemed to be a group of people below, began to restless.


    She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but she could see that the group seemed to laugh at her and forget her words on the spot.


    She forgot the word.


    Li Xiaoxiao was flustered.


    A beat has been finished, her stereo has been empty for a long time, and even some staff began to wonder if there is something wrong with the microphone.


    Just as it was getting more and more lively down there, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly heard a voice coming over If there is tomorrow, I will tell you... "


    Familiar song, familiar melody, seems to let her find a point at once.


    She followed the song to see the past, found that ye Feifei Fei Fei was standing below, singing the song to her again and again.


    She looked at herself obstinately, her eyes full of encouragement.


    That kind of encouragement, let her feel that the whole person seems to be inspired by a moment.


    Yes, ye Feifei Fei Fei is telling her that even if she loses this game, she also has a chance.


    But she can''t just give up.


    Li Xiaoxiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and finally found the rhythm and sang along.


    She finished singing the whole song, whether in the early stage or in the later stage, it was obviously better than Angie''s singing, which made people feel more sad. However, she forgot her words for about half a minute. The game was decided.


    Li Xiaoxiao, who was promoted to the third place, became one of the five people who lost.


    At the end of the first round of the competition, other stars were invited to assist in the performance, and the stars who participated in the first round competition could finally have a good rest.


    Feifei ye and Li Ke galloped at the front desk. They wanted to get to the backstage quickly. They went to Li Xiaoxiao to comfort her and calm her down.


    When they came to the backstage, the atmosphere in the rest room was on the verge of death. It was as tense as the next second that they would be in a state of tension.


    But Li Ke is obviously relieved, grabs Li Xiaoxiao, smiles at the staff and goes out.


    Today''s events on the stage were clearly understood by everyone, so they turned a blind eye to this situation. Before they went out, they reminded them: "the second round of the game is about to start. You go back quickly."


    Li Ke nodded to the staff and took Li Xiaoxiao to the corner nearby.


    It was a little late for ye Feifei to join the two people''s team. Besides, the relationship between the two seemed to be good friends, but it seemed different, which made Feifei Ye feel uncertain. So after thinking about it, let Li Ke comfort her.


    Concubine ye thought of this, she sighed and took a step back. She immediately felt that someone grabbed her arm behind her. She was slightly stunned and suddenly turned back. She saw that the young master was standing behind her!

 Chapter 1882

    Ye Feifei was stunned, but then, she was overjoyed.


    She seized Xiao Mu Nan and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it again.


    She had thought that she would be excited to see him, and she wanted to tell him that her aunt had not come, maybe she was pregnant.


    But at this moment, because of Li Xiaoxiao''s reason, she was in a very low mood. All her words only turned into one sentence: "young master, how did you come?"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, stretched out his hand to hold her palm, and then slightly raised his chin and opened his mouth, "how can I not come? Or do you not want me to come? "


    Ye Feifei''s mouth opened and she didn''t open her mouth, but Xiao Mu Nan suddenly snorted, "yesterday I checked my side, why aren''t you around me?"


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Li Xiaoxiao not far away. His words were full of stupidity and bitterness, "is she so important, more important than me?"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei laughed awkwardly, "young master, I..."


    "Well, come on, young master Ben knows you care about Ben Shao''s body, so I''m running here to show you that I''m strong and strong. What kind of pirate ship is just a trifle."


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye sighed, "young master, you..."


    But before he finished speaking, a big hand suddenly pressed on her shoulder and pulled her hard. She threw herself into the arms with familiar masculinity.


    Feifei Ye''s eyes widened in an instant. She was surprised. She raised her head and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. Then she bit her lips, "young master, you..."


    "Shh, don''t talk."


    When he said this, Princess Ye closed her mouth and didn''t speak any more.


    Then, wait for a while, ye Feifei just heard Xiao Mu Nan''s voice, "Ye Feifei, don''t be sad."


    Ye Feifei


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei turned her lips," when did I feel sad


    "Yesterday you left without waiting for me. Was it because of what my grandfather said to you?"


    In a word, concubine Ye was slightly stunned, and then she wanted to cover up for Xiao Qi. But Xiao Mu Nan suddenly put out his hand and scratched her nose, "don''t be afraid. He is actually a very kind old man. He is afraid that he can''t control the people in his family, so he puts on such a hateful look, do you know? As a matter of fact, my great grandfather would give me whatever he wanted. So don''t be afraid, and I''ve already decided to let granddad accept your way. "


    Ye Feifei was stunned again, "ah? What can I do? "


    Xiao Mu Nan hook lips smile: "you give me a small lazy, not on the line?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    "Granddad always pursues the successor in his life, so as long as you give him a little lazy, I promise he will spoil you in the palm of his hand!"


    When ye Feifei heard this, her mood suddenly jumped up again, "really?"


    "Of course, our family can''t do such things as beating up the mandarin duck or finding a mother for the little lazy, so as long as we have children, everything will be solved."


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened. She just wanted to open her mouth to speak, but she saw someone coming by.


    When ye Feifei turns her head, she sees that Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao have finished their conversation. Li Xiaoxiao enters the rest room. Li Ke comes over and says hello to Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei quickly took back her words, and then spat out her tongue at lik, "is Xiaoxiao better?"

 Chapter 1883

    Li Ke nodded, looked at Xiao Mu Nan, and said with some scruples: "today''s competition is a little bad. The pianist was obviously bought by angel. I''m afraid there will be some problems in Xiaoxiao''s competition. If that pianist has been making trouble, Xiaoxiao will be painted down today! "


    A word falls, the leaf Feifei imperial concubine immediately anxious, "how can this do?"


    She frowned, and her small faces were all wrinkling together. Xiao Mu Nan was slightly displeased with the look of worry, "what are you worried about her for? Will she not pay you if she is eliminated? "


    The man of poisonous tongue, it is small seven and let a person helpless.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei whitened his one eye, immediately looked at Li Ke: "then what do you want to do next?"


    Li Ke sighed, "I just discussed with Xiaoxiao. The piano finger may give her a moth at some time, so she will sing in the next competition."


    Qingchang, without accompaniment, often can''t sing well.


    The candidates who were eliminated were shot according to the score. Because of forgetting the words, Li Xiaoxiao scored the lowest in the last competition, which was more than ten points lower than that in front of her!


    You know, a game is likely not to have such a big score gap.


    Ye Feifei Fei bit her lip, "Qingchang is too dangerous!"


    Li Ke sighed. "It''s better than pinning our hope on a pianist who doesn''t know when to stab him, and we can''t find a new pianist now!"


    Pianist?


    New Pianist?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened and she suddenly turned her head and looked at Xiao Mu Nan.


    And Xiao Mu Nan in her turn to the moment, frowned, direct mouth way: "don''t look for me!"


    "I don''t want you That''s strange Concubine Ye seized Xiao Mu Nan''s arm, "young master, please! Help


    Lik


    Li Ke wants to say what, but he dare not say anything. After all, Xiao Mu Nan''s identity is there!


    Concubine Ye entangled Xiao Mu Nan. Finally Xiao Mu Nan was entangled. She had no choice but to open her mouth: "let me play the piano, but you have to promise me a condition."


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what?"


    Xiao Mu Nan mysterious smile, "I''ll tell you later."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei Fei takes Xiao Mu nan to find the position of the pianist and let him know the piano by the way.


    Li Ke took advantage of Xiao Mu Nan''s absence of attention and worried, "he Is that all right? "


    All right?


    Ye Feifei showed a confident smile.


    -


    Li Xiaoxiao applied for the next song, but after deliberation, the judges refuted her request.


    The tutor snapped out: "this is a recording program, not a place for you to be willful. Don''t make a fool of yourself. You''ll be the last one!"


    However, Li Xiaoxiao can only turn back.


    She went to the guest seat, and Angie just sat beside her. Seeing Li Xiaoxiao, she turned her head and gave her a smile. "Enjoy yourself, your private customized pianist!"


    Provocative words, she just said light and light, and that look, let Li Xiaoxiao only feel angry suddenly again: "you are on purpose!"


    Angel looked at an idiot. "Of course."


    "Why?"


    Angie glared, "because I don''t want to see you in the next game."


    This word falls, a new round of competition, officially begins!

 Chapter 1884

    In the second round of competition, the voting system is adopted, that is, five singers sing in turn. After each singer finishes singing, they will vote on the spot. Each vote is one point. Finally, according to the score, the one with the highest score will be promoted directly, and the one with the lowest score will be eliminated directly. Among the remaining three, the one with the highest score will be selected from the remaining two Out of a PK with their own, the other, direct promotion.


    This arrangement is very dramatic.


    Ye Feifei made a rough calculation. Li Xiaoxiao lost her words in the last match, which made her score more than ten points higher than others. If she performed very well in this competition, as long as others didn''t make big mistakes, it was impossible for her to surpass.


    Now it''s dark and mysterious. The situation is very urgent.


    She bit her lip and listened to the people singing on the stage. Then she turned around and saw Rick come over with a gloomy face. "Have you seen the mobile phone?"


    Concubine Ye shook her head.


    Li Ke clenched his teeth and said: "this angel, it''s Xiaoxiao to the death force! She even sent a group of water troops to spread rumors on the Internet. "


    Ye Feifei frowned and picked up her mobile phone. Sure enough, the popular search in the entertainment industry is Li Xiaoxiao''s forgetting the words.


    A lot of people almost ridiculed Li Xiaoxiao. Many people said that Li Xiaoxiao was out of business. She was famous for singing, but she went to film. She didn''t practice well and forgot her words. She was humiliated. She also advised her to get out of the entertainment circle. She also suggested that if she was not kicked out of the singing program, they would not watch it!


    What happened just now, it''s impossible to fry it into a hot one all at once, because fermentation period is needed at any time, but now! It''s obviously Angie behind the scenes.


    Li Ke bit his lips and trembled with anger, but he looked at the people on the stage anxiously, "what can Xiaoxiao do! All blame me, let her shoot TV series, if this round is kicked out, then Xiaoxiao is finished


    Li Xiaoxiao is a singer, so she should sing and transform. But now, I''m afraid it''s not easy.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and looked at her with worry on her face.


    Then she saw that Angie and Li Xiaoxiao were just sitting together because they were sitting on the stage next to the performance seat.


    Angel did not know what to say, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was slightly stiff.


    Li Xiaoxiao heard angel''s words, her whole body was shaking, but she still maintained her dignity.


    She doesn''t want to be in the next game?


    Li Xiaoxiao clenched her fingers and then suddenly dropped her head. After half a ring, she hooked her lips and laughed, "then you will be disappointed."


    She looks like a Ling ran up, "the next game, I will be your strong opponent!"


    When she finished this sentence, the top one had just finished singing, and it was her turn.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood up, took a deep breath, and immediately stepped onto the stage.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the people next to her, just in time to see a flash of pride in angel''s eyes.


    The music began.


    Along with the music, Li Xiaoxiao devoted himself to singing.


    Angie stares at the women in the field. For a moment, there is an emotion called jealousy, which twinkles in her heart.


    No one knows that the reason why she targets Li Xiaoxiao is because of her terrible talent.


    So, she can''t let her advance!


    Along with the progress of the song, she also slowly raised her lips. Next, it was time for the pianist to do damage. Next


    She thought of here, lips smile, but suddenly a stiff, why, just that a rhythm, so smooth in the past?!

 Chapter 1885

    Angie thought of this, and then noticed that the pianist''s performance was very smooth.


    She frowned and looked at the musicians nearby. The light was a little dim. But even so, Angie suddenly found that the man sitting beside the piano was not the original pianist!


    Her face suddenly turned pale, frowned tightly, and looked at the past in disbelief!


    A good pianist will not be buried.


    Although the piano is only one of the scores, at the moment, the piano is mixed with many instruments, and the sound is particularly noticeable.


    Piano, with Li Xiaoxiao with a little hoarse voice, the whole scene, a moment filled with a quiet atmosphere!


    At the moment, the people below are not as excited as listening to pop music, but feel that their mood is slowly calming down, just like listening to a symphony orchestra!


    People unconsciously hold their breath and concentrate, trying to distinguish the sound of the piano in the singing and various music sounds, and then they are brought into a mysterious situation by this sound.


    Li Xiaoxiao closed her eyes, the whole person has been immersed in this song, the corner of her eyes hang a light tear mark, singing songs, let the princess Ye standing in front of the stage, feel that she is about to cry.


    Next to him, Li Ke was shocked, and whispered to himself, "Oh, my God! I didn''t expect that this young master looked at him and thought that he was the character of a playwright, but he played the piano so well! Did he take all the piano steps? "


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, you ran up a touch of pride, as if you were praised yourself, feel very proud.


    She pursed her lips and politely said, "where and where ~"


    but her mood was excited.


    His eyes are bright and he looks at the person sitting in front of the piano, playing and talking with ease.


    He is wearing a black suit and wearing a bow tie today. He looks like an extraordinary gentleman, just like a foreign aristocrat. His every move shows an indescribable elegance and nobility.


    The young master is very clever since he was young. He is very smart. He can learn what he can learn once. No matter what he studies, he is always the best.


    It''s like learning. I often fish for three days and dry the net for two days. But I always get the first grade in every exam.


    When the young master was at school, all the teachers had only one feeling about him: Huiji would be hurt.


    That''s why he has a heart attack and can''t do stimulating exercise in his life.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei suddenly remembered what Mr. Xiao said yesterday. The young master had only been capricious for 20 times in his life, but every time he did it for her.


    Such a young master, she felt that she would like to exchange all of her.


    It''s over.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood on the high platform and opened his eyes slowly.


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    She finished the whole song, and then she came back to her senses and knew where she was.


    However, Li Xiaoxiao was so involved that she didn''t know the real reaction. She clenched her fist nervously and thought that she had made a mistake again.


    Just when she thought that she was really finished this time, the audience burst out with warm applause!


    Li Xiaoxiao was a little stunned, then clenched his fist. Immediately, a host came on the stage and announced that she could vote for her. So, on the big screen of the whole venue, the votes began to rise rapidly

 Chapter 1886

    Li Xiaofei is more nervous than Feifei on the screen! Come on up!


    Then, she saw that the number finally stopped!


    Li Xiaoxiao turned around and saw the score, "98 points!"


    98 points, this is the first game did not appear in the high score!!


    All of a sudden, the whole audience was a sensation!


    But even so, because in the first game, she really checked too much. Now, it is still a little dangerous.


    After a group of five people finished singing, the heart that ye Feifei carried finally fell down.


    Because after the second round of the competition, Li Xiaoxiao finally caught up with several people in front of her. Now she is the penultimate, not the last one who is eliminated directly and has no chance.


    The last one was eliminated and left the stage crying.


    The first place was excited to go straight through.


    On the stage, there were three girls left in one time.


    The host is full of wit and interesting, and the three girls who are left behind are going to have a short rest backstage to start the next round of competition.


    In the next round, there will be three people drawing lots. One of them can choose one of the other two to compare with himself.


    The one who is not selected is promoted directly.


    This way is a bit exciting, but also a sort of relationship between several people on the field.


    If a true friend is selected, he will definitely send his friend to the promotion stage.


    Concubine Ye felt a little nervous about this.


    Li Xiaoxiao has such a bad temper. When she was in the preliminary competition and living together for training, she certainly did not offend people. However, the other two competitors who followed her into the rest did not look very good at the moment.


    Ye Feifei sighed. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t care about the two of them and went straight to the bathroom.


    "Xiao Ye, give me an aunt''s towel." Li Xiaoxiao suddenly called out in the cubicle.


    Concubine Ye was stunned. She suddenly realized, "sister Xiaoxiao, can you wait a moment? I left my bag in the lounge, so I''ll get it. "


    "Then hurry up!" Li Xiaoxiao is a little impatient because of the pressure.


    Ye Feifei nodded her head and ran out quickly.


    But just ran two steps, but suddenly heard someone talking in the lounge!


    She didn''t know what she thought. She stood outside all at once.


    She pursed her lips and heard angel''s familiar voice coming from the room. "Who of you can draw the lottery later, you must choose Li Xiaoxiao to PK with you. You can rest assured that I will let you advance smoothly."


    When she said this, she immediately sneered, "if the person who won the lottery did not choose Li Xiaoxiao, then you should know the consequences."


    "Sister angel, I know. Don''t worry. I depend on you Huang Mingming, one of the two girls, said.


    Angie smiles and looks at another person, "Amy, what about you?"


    The girl, known as Amy, is not good-looking, but her voice is very sweet, with a kind of childish voice. When she heard Angie''s words, she was silent for a moment, and then under angel''s forced gaze, she slowly opened her mouth: "I know."


    Angie just lifted her chin and left.


    Feifei Ye stood outside the door. She was stunned.


    It turns out that angel''s real Assassin''s mace is here!


    In the last match, she can decide the winner or loser!!

 Chapter 1887

    Angie must have bought someone to do something in the last match, so she did it like this. But now, what can she do?


    She bit her lip, went into the lounge and picked up her bag. Then she came out and went to the bathroom. After handing her aunt''s towel to Li Xiaoxiao, she watched her stop talking.


    Now tell her, is just to increase her psychological pressure, it is better not to say, and told her, it is useless.


    After Li Xiaoxiao was sent to the stage, ye Feifei quickly searched for Li Ke. Finally, she saw Li Ke and the young master sitting there in a corner. She rushed over and said, "Li Ke, I found a problem!"


    After she told him what she had heard, Rick frowned, looked at the stage immediately, and then took a deep breath. "This is not easy, I''m afraid."


    He was about to pick up a fly on his brow. "Since Angie said that, she must be sure, and the reason why she was so sure was that she bought one of the judges! We don''t have time at all now. What should we do? "


    As a broker, Li Xiaoxiao is not the first artist he brought, but Li Xiaoxiao is definitely the most troublemaker for him. Moreover, this sudden situation can not be solved in a short time!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei see usually encountered problems will calm to deal with, Li Ke is in a hurry, also immediately up.


    She bit her lip, and then she looked at the young master who had been sitting beside her and didn''t say a word. She couldn''t help walking forward two steps. "Young master, can you help us find a way?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered and was about to say a few words of nonsense. Concubine Ye quickly took his arm: "young master, you are the most powerful. There must be a way, right?"


    She looked like this, let Xiao Mu nan to the mouth, and then swallow down, the sight fell on her holding his arm that hand, and then he arrogantly raised his head, absolutely did not admit that he was now in a state of elation.


    He tried to press the corner of his lip, and then he coughed, "in fact, even if she lost this game, it was a good thing."


    A word falls, a few people all brush brush brush to see come over.


    Xiao Mu Nan sneered: "in the singing competition, the contestant who forgets the words should be the only one?"


    Li Ke''s face was red.


    "However, in the second round, she was the only one who got the highest score in the whole match."


    Xiao Mu Nan stretched out his hand and touched his chin. By the way, he took a look at his side. When he heard his words, Fei Fei Fei, who was already muddled away, just hooked her lips and quietly pressed her closer. "What''s the purpose of your participation in the competition? Is it for the sake of red? And now, she''s red, and so is black and red. With such controversial topics, I think it''s OK to contact a company to produce a record of higher quality


    When Rick heard this, he was silent.


    Only when ye Fei Fei Fei was beside her, she bit her lip and said, "but Xiaoxiao wants to win!"


    When she said this, she saw Rick''s body shake and raised her head.


    Then, two people brush brush brush again to see to Xiao Mu Nan.


    Xiao Mu Nan curled his lips, "then there is no way."


    He glanced lightly at the stage. "There''s only one way."


    "What can I do?"


    "Excellent strength, conquer the audience with sound! Let the referee dare not move his hands and feet. "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!

 Chapter 1888

    When Li Xiaoxiao participated in the competition, he made preparations. Both songs were carefully prepared.


    However, she felt that her own strength should not enter the third level, so the third song was not well prepared.


    Therefore, if you want her to conquer the audience with a song that is not enough, it is better to let her admit defeat directly.


    However, it''s time for the game and it''s too late for them to do anything now!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei and Li Ke are all looking at the stage with a face of heart dead as ash, and feel that this time is really hopeless.


    The host said a few words, and then invited the three contestants to the stage. Li Xiaoxiao didn''t know the agreement between the other two people and angel. She still pursed her lips and nervously stared at the lottery box.


    Ye Feifei Fei looked at her and couldn''t help crying out in her heart: what are you smoking? You can''t get rid of it directly!


    If she does, Li Xiaoxiao will choose one person to PK, or stay for PK. If she can''t, the other two people will also choose her to PK. This time, she won''t want to be promoted.


    Just thought of here, I saw the result of the draw above.


    Amy''s face was a little pale. She lowered her head and pointed her signature at the audience friend. It was written in large Chinese characters.


    The host asked, "Amy, who are you going to choose to PK with you? Who will be promoted directly? "


    A word fell, Amy looked at the camera, her face close-up, also suddenly appeared on the big screen.


    Amy bit her lip, and her blank look made people feel that she wanted to sympathize with her.


    Then the host said, "this is really a hard choice. First of all, Li Xiaoxiao, as the champion of the top ten, can not be underestimated. But I heard that you and Huang Mingming are actually good friends? So you choose a good friend? Or Li Xiaoxiao? "


    With this sentence, the screen flashed across the faces of Li Xiaoxiao and Huang Mingming.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s nervous facial expression is a little stiff, while Huang Mingming is smiling at the camera, not hiding his mind at all.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei can''t help but look at angel, who has been waiting to see the good play. She finds that she is playing with her nails, as if everything is under control.


    Concubine Ye bit her lip.


    The more determined she is, the more likely Li Xiaoxiao will be eliminated.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath, and then heard Amy suddenly open her mouth in front of the national audience: "I choose Huang Mingming. "


    All the people present were stunned.


    The host next to her turned her head and looked at Amy with a smile, "Amy, are you going to directly promote Huang Mingming?"


    Amy bit her lip, but her voice was more firm than before. "No, I chose Huang Mingming PK."


    The sudden incident made Feifei suddenly lose her teeth.


    But her first reaction turned her head directly and looked at Angie, and she also showed a look of surprise!


    In front of the national audience, the host and the referee certainly can''t cheat blatantly. They can only promote Li Xiaoxiao directly!


    Then give everyone a rest time, let Amy and Huang Mingming go backstage to change clothes, and then start the last round of PK in this phase.


    Li Xiaoxiao directly promoted, greatly relieved, went to the next promotion personnel to sit down, but also provocatively looked at angel, and then looked down the stage.


    At this time, shouldn''t her assistant bring her water? But what about her?

 Chapter 1889

    What about the princess ye?


    She didn''t know why, so she followed Amy and Huang Mingming to the backstage dressing room.


    Then she stood outside the door and listened to the quarrel between two girls in the room. To be exact, what she heard was Huang Mingming''s quarrel.


    Huang Mingming glared: "Amy, what do you mean? Didn''t Angie make it clear? Let you choose Li Xiaoxiao PK, why do you choose me? "


    Amy was so annoyed by her entanglement that she couldn''t help looking at her and saying, "because I don''t want to be a fool to be discussed!"


    Huang Mingming was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Amy looked at her, "Li Xiaoxiao is so strong, but she lost the game to me. How will the Internet comment on her then? Have you ever thought about it, why didn''t angel give it to Li Xiaoxiao? "


    When Feifei ye heard this, she was stunned, but suddenly she realized that That''s it.


    She thought that Amy couldn''t see what Angie had done, but she didn''t expect it to be like this?


    She sighed, turned to open to leave, but just then, heard Huang Mingming''s shrill cry in the room: "don''t talk nonsense! Don''t give yourself any excuse! She''s very good at singing, but we''re not of the style at all. Even if we win, we''ll only talk about the referee''s problem, and we won''t pour the sewage on you! Amy, aren''t you, in fact, you just can''t stand it anymore? That''s why I''m so stupid? "


    Ye Feifei''s footstep stops and looks back again. She sees Amy looking at Huang Mingming.


    Huang Mingming sneered, "I know! You are because in the last game, I gave you money to let you lose to me, you became the seventh, and I became the sixth, your mind was out of balance, right? So you are so serious now that you are actually coming to revenge on me? "


    She said that, step forward and grabbed Amy by the collar. "I tell you, you''re going to lose this game! With angel''s help, you think you''re in charge of justice. You''re stupid! You want to compete with your strength? I tell you, are you simple? "


    She said this, snorted coldly, turned and left.


    But when she came to the door, she heard Amy''s voice firmly, "yes, you''re right. But even so, I believe that the game will always be fair and just. Now, I am willing to give Li Xiaoxiao a fair play! "


    When she said this, she saw Huang Mingming look back and said with a sarcastic smile: "fair? So tonight, let''s show you what fairness is! Amy, you idiot! The third song actually chose to sing Cai jiejie''s Luan. I think you are crazy! But it''s just that you''re so stupid that you can set off me! Today, I will make you lose face to face


    Huang Mingming said that and went directly on the stage because she wanted to be the first to sing.


    Amy lowered her head, took out a piece of paper from the table and looked at it carefully.


    Feifei Ye stands outside the door, looking at Amy in the room.


    Her hands holding the paper were shaking, which showed that she was not as fearless as she showed.


    She''s afraid, too.


    Ye Feifei bit her lips and suddenly felt a touch of heartache for her.


    She has already suffered the unfairness of the competition. Now, she is not willing to let this injustice happen to Li Xiaoxiao.


    This girl is worth making friends with.

 Chapter 1890

    Fei Fei Fei Fei thought of this and walked forward to Amy. She looked at the lyrics and music of Luan which was adapted by her.


    It has to be said that Amy''s adaptation of "Luan" is very charming, and the music rhythm is also very harmonious.


    But Amy''s voice is too sweet, in fact, it is not suitable to sing this song, but after the adaptation, the whole song, all of a sudden, changed the taste.


    Originally should be that kind of dull and depressed, and then suddenly burst out of the feeling, but now it has become ethereal, with a little holy taste.


    This piece of music, adapted very successfully.


    Concubine ye thought of this place and found that several places were not very good, so she suddenly stretched out her hand, "do you see, is it better to mention two notes here?"


    Amy herself is very good at music, so Feifei Ye''s words fall behind. Although she thinks that others are impolite, at a glance, she finds that such a change is indeed better!


    So Amy and Princess ye had a brief discussion.


    It won''t be long because Huang Mingming has finished singing.


    Amy comes on stage and starts singing.


    Compared with Huang Mingming''s singing competition, Amy''s singing is obviously better. Originally, losing to Huang Mingming in the first round was to let the water out.


    Ye Feifei Fei stood under the stage, looking at the people on the stage, then suddenly picked up the mobile phone and sent an email.


    Then, she looked at the stage again and couldn''t help thinking: that''s all I can do for you. Next, it''s time to see your luck.


    After Amy finished singing a song, the audience was warmly applauded.


    The moderator said a few words and then began to vote by secret ballot.


    Because this is the last competition, the program group wants to give you six suspense, so the number of votes is not open and opaque, let everyone vote, the program team sell a key, and then start to end.


    Next, the program team will announce the final answer after the advertisement.


    The whole scene of people, are slowly in accordance with the order, one by one to go out.


    Ye Feifei protects Li Xiaoxiao. A group of them can only leave after the real result of the competition comes out.


    When the crowd was almost scattered, I saw a host coming. The host and angel looked at each other. The latter nodded to him with a livid face and gave Amy a vicious look. It was like saying that disobedience offended me, and the consequences were very serious.


    Amy kept her head down and laughed.


    Ye Feifei looked at her, and suddenly thought of seeing her on stage, he said to her to refuel.


    But she was very calm and said, "the thing I don''t want to play now is my last song in this game. I want to sing it to you. That''s fine. "


    She succeeded, and the songs she sang moved into people''s hearts.


    Even if she failed this time, Feifei ye believed that Amy could meet her own chance.


    The host took the announcement list and stood in front of the TV program. After the advertisement, he could finally start to announce the answer.


    He coughed and first sold a lot of questions: "is it really sweet Amy who can be promoted? Or Huang Mingming''s naive romance can be promoted


    When he said this, he opened his promotion card.


    Immediately, he laughed and spoke to the TV word by word, "the person who got promoted is..."


    A word fell, ye Feifei unconsciously nervous up, even said that did not pay attention to the consequences, or that had long guessed the consequences of Amy, also stretched her body.

 Chapter 1891

    Then, the host laughed, he raised his mouth, just about to speak, but suddenly, is going out of the crowd, burst out a burst of exclamations!


    The voice soon attracted the attention of the public.


    Then, we heard someone shouting: "quick, look at Cai jiejie''s microblog!"


    The host was slightly stunned. He felt that he had nothing to do with him. He was going to continue to talk. He heard the crowd burst out: "Amy will definitely be promoted!"


    "Amy must be promoted!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, Miss Cai jiejie praised Amy personally. Amy must have no problem!"


    In a word, the host''s face changed.


    He frowned, and the voice of the head of the radio station was already heard in his ear, "I don''t care what you are doing in private. Now that something is going on, you must obey the public opinion! Amy is promoted


    The host looked at the TV lens and knew that there were still many audiences waiting for the final answer. He swallowed his mouth. When he got to his mouth, he became, "the person who got promoted is Amy


    -


    when ye Feifei heard that everyone was talking about Amy and Cai jiejie, she was stunned. She immediately picked up her mobile phone and opened her microblog. She found that sister Cai had sent a micro blog.


    [Cai jiejie V: Luan, you lead a new way of singing. It''s great! @Cai jiejie is a well-known person in the circle, who does not know the hidden rules and is straightforward. She never accepts threats from others, and is never willing to say some bad things on wechat.


    It is because of her personality that she has a very high status in the circle. She has tens of millions of microblog fans. Because she is too lazy, she seldom tweets. So she sends a micro blog, and even in a short period of five minutes, she forwards tens of thousands!


    Cai jiejie''s status as a diva in the singing world is like a light weight. The head of the TV station once invited her to do programs several times, but Cai jiejie quit.


    But now, Cai jiejie openly supports Amy. How can Amy not be promoted?


    If Amy doesn''t make it? Vegetable group, must be crazy!


    So even if Angel bribed the host, but the host had to give in to the public opinion at the last moment!


    Amy''s surprise was going crazy.


    Meanwhile, Li Ke couldn''t help saying, "this Amy is really a good person and has good rewards. How did Cai jiejie notice her?"


    Cai jiejie, how did you notice her?


    Because, it is the mailbox of her Southern concubine, sent an email to Cai jiejie, reminding her to watch the live broadcast.


    Seeing the joy of Amy''s recovery and her renewed hope for the game, Fei Fei Ye smiles and feels happy for her sincerely.


    -


    at the end of the competition, Li Ke sent Li Xiaoxiao home for a rest, and ye Feifei went directly with Xiao munan.


    Before leaving, Li Xiaoxiao also reprimanded Ye Feifei Fei Fei, "other people''s assistants are life assistants, only my assistants, they still have time to go to and from work."


    She has long been used to her knife mouth tofu heart, ye Fei Fei Fei spit out her tongue, followed Xiao Mu Nan on the car.


    Young master: "hum, Li Xiaoxiao''s mouth is really cheap!"


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei said in a hurry:" she is a knife mouth tofu heart. "


    Xiao Mu Nan white her one eye, "hum."


    Seeing that he was not happy, Feifei Ye finally choked all day and told her that she was so excited that she could hardly sleep last night. "Young master, I''ll tell you a news. After you hear it, don''t be unhappy, OK?"


    PS: finally finished! Happy children''s Day! Then continue to ask for the monthly ticket! At the beginning of the month, everyone has a monthly guarantee ticket! Please vote for me! thank you! Roll for a monthly pass! Monthly ticket competition is too fierce! Some author wants to open the monthly ticket mode without discipline these days! Click to read the next chapter. Please see if you have a monthly pass ¡«


    o

 Chapter 1892

    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, slightly a Leng, immediately looked at her in doubt, saw her a smile, obviously with a look of joy, also did not consciously be happy with her.


    But this guy is dead, duck''s mouth is hard: "you talk about it first."


    Ye Feifei Fei saw his appearance of de se, but suddenly she felt a little uneasy.


    If you are really pregnant, will the young master not like it?


    After all, when I was a child, the young master was the most impatient with his children. He didn''t like to play with children younger than himself.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought of here and sighed, "forget it, let me think about it again."


    I''d better go and buy a pregnancy test first. In case Isn''t it?


    Her period is never allowed!


    She doesn''t speak happily, but Xiao Mu Nan''s heart is like being caught by a kitten, scratching him hard. Xiao Mu Nan is just ready to listen to what news, and the other party suddenly stops talking?


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy: "Ye Feifei, are you playing with me?"


    "Of course not. How dare I..."


    After that, he suddenly realized something. He raised his head, looked at Xiao munan, blinked his eyes, and immediately said, "young master, you should not be What do you want to hear from me


    Xiao munan said No


    "Really not?"


    "Of course! What do I want to hear about your broken news ~ "


    Feifei Ye suddenly said," Oh, that''s the case. I''d better not say it. "


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Ye Feifei looks out of the window and ignores him. However, the rest of her eyes always pays attention to his reaction. When she sees what he wants to say, but still doesn''t speak, she snorts coldly.


    This man grew up uncomfortable, like others to guess his ideas, arrogant is simply let people love and hate.


    But he used to be a young master, and she was an adopted daughter. She guessed that he should be legally justified. However, now


    She and he are lovers, the relationship between the two people is equal, he is still so proud, how to live in the future?


    Therefore, we must find a chance to sober the young master.


    Feifei ye made up her mind not to speak, so she watched Xiao Mu Nan''s face turn white and red, and finally gave a cold hum.


    Ye Feifei looked back at him and saw that his eyes were bright, but the duck was still dead. She turned her head and continued to look out of the window.


    Don''t you want to know?


    Then she won''t say it.


    But just looked out of the window, but suddenly saw a drugstore on the side of the road, she said in a hurry, "wait a minute!"


    The car stops at the roadside, Xiao Mu Nan directly turns to look at her, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Feifei jumped out of the car and saw Xiao munan trying to catch up with him. A sentence choked him and said, "young master, you should not even be curious about the medicine girls want to buy? When did you get so curious? "


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Ye Feifei Fei vomited her tongue at him, raised her head, lifted her chin and entered the drugstore.


    Then quickly found a pregnancy test stick, went to the cashier, paid the money, and walked out with the pregnancy test stick.


    Come out to see Xiao Mu Nan, she hooked her lips, and then put the medicine into her bag. From beginning to end, Xiao Mu Nan wanted to talk, but she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Feifei became more angry and ignored him. They were speechless all the way. They soon arrived at the gate of Ye Feifei''s house.

 Chapter 1893

    When the car stops, ye Feifei pushes the door to get off.


    It seems that the action is neat and doesn''t feel so much reluctant to part with Xiao Mu Nan.


    Xiao Mu Nan saw her like this, and finally couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and grabbed the arm of Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei''s little temper came up and looked at him angrily, "why?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face was red again, and he felt that he could not say anything about asking for mercy.


    In the heart actually is still vexed, this leaf imperial concubine is what?


    Didn''t two people get along well before?


    With one look in his eyes, the other side knew what she thought. But now, how many eyes did he give her?


    When he coughed, the other side showed a look of sudden enlightenment, "Oh, I understand ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her, but heard her say, "young master, are you having a bad throat?"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t speak, but his face turned black. His temper also came up directly, "what''s your attitude?"


    Concubine Ye snorted coldly, "I have no attitude? You are the eldest young master. Of course I have to coax you, right? So it''s reasonable to care about your body! "


    That''s right, but is the tone of Yin Yang strange Qi swollen?!


    Xiao Mu Nan was angry, "I talked about the piano in front of so many people for you today. How can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people?"


    Ye Feifei Fei was also angry, but she was very angry and said, "yes, it''s my fault!"


    She was so angry that she felt that the young master was unreasonable!


    He plays the piano, so do you have to be grateful to him?


    Do something for your girlfriend, shouldn''t it?!


    Feifei Ye angrily turned around, "it''s my fault, then you simply get angry and ignore me!"


    I don''t know what''s going on, and she''s all of a sudden feisty.


    What''s more, the more noisy they were, the more fierce they were. Even Princess Ye opened the door and went down. Her eyes were red all at once.


    From childhood to adulthood, the young master is a young master. Although he dotes on her, she never forgets her own status.


    In her life, the young master always said to do this, the young master said to do that.


    Yes, the young master is good to her.


    Even if you play truant, take her to play.


    But the young master never thought, she wants to skip class?


    The young master is smart. He can read the textbook and get 100 points every time.


    But he never asked himself, whether he also wanted to rely on his own ability to test 100 points?


    So what is she to him?


    When people quarrel, they like to add.


    For a moment, the past things flashed in my mind.


    She bit her lips, but thought, if this time, she had a quarrel with the young master, would the young master''s attitude towards her return to the harshness of the past two years?


    As soon as this idea came out, she could not control the amplification, which made her feel that her eyes were sour and her throat was blocked. She was almost choking.


    How can you be so bad!


    She lowered her head, stretched out her hand, wiped tears from the corners of her eyes, and made up her mind. If the young master didn''t apologize to her, she would ignore him!


    But just walked two steps, the arm was suddenly seized.


    Feifei Ye was stunned and rushed into a masculine chest with a strong grip. Her nose hurt. Then she heard the helpless voice of the young master coming from above, "Oh, how can you be so angry now?"

 Chapter 1894

    His voice, less in the past tyranny and tyranny, and even a trace of evil spirit are less, but it is a little more helpless. Listen to the ears of Princess ye, but let her feel a block in the chest, a feeling of grievance, a twinkling on the heart, let her nose tip more sour, just also forced to resist tears, but now, it is big big big rolling Fall down.


    She cried so, he immediately flustered, quickly stretched out his hand to coax her, "what are you crying for? Well That''s what I said. Why are you crying


    "Well, I want to know what you have to tell me? I want to know what kind of medicine you bought, OK? I want to know, you don''t cry ~ "


    " Princess ye, love princess, don''t cry, how can your tears flow more and more? Don''t cry... "


    "Darling, my good girl, don''t cry. My head is big when you cry."


    "Love Princess Please, my sister-in-law... "


    Xiao Mu Nan seldom talks about these deceptive words, so Feifei Ye is more and more aggrieved when she hears these words.


    It was like a wronged child. When she was cared for by her parents, the feeling that she could not help crying made her tears flow more and more. However, after listening to what he said, Princess Ye pursed her lips, and then raised her head to look at him, "young master..."


    "Well?"


    "You talk too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Feifei Ye raised her head arrogantly and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. As expected, she saw that his face froze again, but this time, he could not resist.


    Ye Feifei can''t help being laughed at by his appearance. Then she hears Xiao Mu Nan snoring coldly.


    This is how people get along with people. When the other side gives in, Feifei Ye won''t be unreasonable, so she looks up at him, "young master, what do you want to do in the future? Don''t be so arrogant."


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan endure again and again, still can''t help to open a way: "you also don''t so affectation."


    Ye Feifei Or can''t help but want to run away swelling broken!


    But today Xiao Mu Nan has given in. Nothing can be done in one step. Forget it. Later, you can adjust it slowly.


    She pursed her lips, then looked at Xiao munan, and then said, "the news I want to tell you is that my period is several days late and I haven''t come yet."


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, slightly a Leng, "ah?"


    Then Feifei ye took the pregnancy test stick out of her bag. "I just went to the drugstore and bought the pregnancy test stick."


    When she said this, she saw that Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes were straight.


    His eyes are tightly staring at Ye Feifei, and then his eyes fall from the body of Ye Feifei to the pregnancy test stick. The burning sight makes Feifei Ye feel a little unbearable.


    It''s over!


    The young master will not let her leave this child?


    If the young master doesn''t like children, what can she do?


    Pregnant, the child must stay! Because she likes children so much! In particular, the child is still a young master and her.


    Feifei Ye bit her lips. When she was struggling, she heard the hesitant voice of the other side, "the child is Whose? "


    Whose?


    Ye Feifei''s face suddenly became gloomy, as black as the bottom of a pot. Did the young master think that the child was not his?


    When she could not stop her anger, she was suddenly held by someone, and then heard the excited voice of the young master: "Princess Ye! I''m going to be a dad! Ha ha ha, I''m going to be a fathe

 Chapter 1895

    Ye Feifei


    Feelings just young master said that sentence, not suspect the child is not his, but happy silly?!


    It was a real shock to her.


    Feifei Ye looked at the young master''s childish behavior. He lifted herself up. The feeling of hanging in the air made her feel dizzy. She could not help but stretch out her hand and tightly hold his shoulder to prevent her from falling down. It can be seen that the young master still has a tendency to throw her up. Feifei ye said in a hurry: "Hey, young master, be careful, be careful of the children!..."


    This really succeeded in stopping Xiao Mu Nan''s behavior. He quickly and carefully put her down, and then looked at her stomach carefully. Then, he frowned, "Fei Fei ye, is this child a boy or a girl?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei also covered her stomach and looked up at Xiao Mu Nan: "do you like a boy or a girl?"


    Xiao Mu Nan thought for a while and then said, "boy."


    Ye Feifei immediately glared, "why?"


    That look, live like Xiao Mu Nan a wrong answer, will offend the public anger.


    Xiao Mu Nan sighed, "great grandfather wants a boy."


    Ye Feifei


    Well, Mr. Xiao must want a boy now. He has lived so long to see the young master have a child.


    But


    "What if it''s a girl?" Concubine Ye continued to ask.


    Xiao Mu Nan pursed her lips and said directly and domineering, "my daughter, what can I do! It''s the son, the heir, the daughter, the princess of the Xiao family! "


    When ye Feifei heard this, her lips just lifted up.


    That is, she and the young master''s children, even if it is a girl?


    Ye Feifei thought of this, and then continued to speak, "boys and girls can, no boy, then continue to give birth, until the birth of a boy."


    That kind of heroic look


    When Xiao Mu Nan saw her, he suddenly couldn''t help but make a picture. He didn''t know why. He thought that he wanted her to have children one by one in the future. Xiao Mu Nan felt that he was really looking forward to the future!


    He lifted his lips and directly picked up his mobile phone: "I''ll tell granddad now. In this way, he will definitely send a motorcade to pick you up tomorrow! I tell you, he has been looking forward to this day for a long time! "


    As soon as he said this, ye Feifei looked at him and was about to make a phone call. She quickly stretched out her hand and snatched the phone back. In this way, Xiao Mu Nan raised her head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and immediately said, "well, in fact, my menstruation is not accurate sometimes, so we have checked it with a pregnancy test stick first, and then tell the old man, otherwise, if it is false, how bad is it


    Hear to tell old Mr. Xiao, don''t know why, ye Feifei always feel in the heart beat suddenly.


    Xiao Mu Nan saw her nervous appearance, had to nod, "that line, you don''t be nervous, it''s OK."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei hummed, carrying the bag to continue upstairs, "I went up first, you go back, until tomorrow morning the results, I will tell you."


    It was dark, and Feifei Ye was tired all day. She wanted to have a rest early, but after two steps, she found that Xiao Mu Nan had caught up with her again.


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what''s the matter? Muxi is here ~ "


    she thought Xiao Mu Nan wanted to stay. After all, when concubine ye lived in her own house, she lived apart from Xiao munan.

 Chapter 1896

    Then Xiao Mu Nan grabbed her sleeve and said, "don''t go back, let''s find a presidential suite to live in ~"


    concubine ye:


    Xiao Mu Nan lowered his head, stretched out a big hand and put it on Fei Fei Ye''s abdomen. "Besides, how can my Xiao Mu Nan''s children live in such a oppressive place? Let''s go and find the presidential suite. "


    Ye Feifei


    In fact, he just wants to sleep with her for one night?


    Think about it, tomorrow morning to do pregnancy test with morning urine, such a critical moment, of course, both parents can be in, so Feifei ye thought for a while, and nodded.


    That look, let Xiao Mu Nan almost jump up.


    Two people to the door of the house, but did not enter the home, but turned away.


    The car drove to the Royal Shengshi Hotel, asked for the presidential suite, and then stayed in.


    Concubine Ye followed Xiao Mu Nan and had seen all kinds of luxurious scenes for a long time, so she didn''t feel much here. She just felt sticky on her body. After entering the hotel, she began to walk to the bathroom: "I''ll take a bath first."


    "No Xiao Mu Nan was excited and jumped up from the sofa. "Can you take a bath? Will it hurt the baby? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    "Ye Feifei took a puff of the corner of her mouth," does the pregnant woman not take a bath for ten months? "


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly realized, "it''s also right, but the bathroom is so slippery, what should you do if you fall down? Or shall I hold you? "


    Ye Feifei "Young master, it seems that there is a stone floor in the bathroom. How can I slip when I go in barefoot?"


    Xiao munan said Oh, then you go. "


    Concubine ye took the bath towel, and then went into the bathroom. After washing for a while, she suddenly heard a knock on the door outside. She quickly turned off the water and heard Xiao munan''s urgent voice, "imperial concubine, imperial concubine, are you ok?"


    Ye Feifei "Young master, what can I do for you?"


    "I talked to you and you ignored me. I thought you fell down."


    Ye Feifei: "yes Young master, when I take a shower, I can''t hear you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes, I forgot about it


    Ye Feifei


    Mingming just hated that he was too proud and charming to take care of himself. He was not nervous at all. But now, seeing that the young master was stupid, Feifei Ye couldn''t help but help her forehead: who gave her the smart and proud young master back to her?


    Isn''t it just a possible pregnancy?


    You can use Is it such a fuss?


    Concubine Ye sighed and did not dare to wash again. If she washed again, people outside would think that something was wrong with her!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei came out of the bathroom and saw the young master checking something with his mobile phone.


    She went over and took a look at her mobile phone and found


    It even said: pregnant, can love love?


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei simply took him speechless. How can you check it like this!


    She couldn''t help crying or laughing. She immediately saw Xiao munan suddenly quit the browser, then stood up and spoke anxiously: "Fei Fei ye, what did we do that day in the hotel? Would it affect the children?"


    Ye Feifei


    "No, I have to call the family doctor!"


    He went straight to the balcony.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    PS: there are also three shifts, which can be changed while writing

 Chapter 1897

    Ye Feifei watched Xiao Mu Nan call the family doctor. Then he was relieved and immediately looked back at Ye Feifei. The look in her eyes was like what fragile she was.


    He not only asked questions, but also asked about the use of the pregnancy test stick, then hung up the phone and walked in.


    Then she quickly helped her arm, "princess, you go to bed quickly, go to bed early, get up early, and be healthy."


    Ye Feifei


    When ye Feifei grew up as a boy, she was taken care of and was flattered.


    Because she was too tired, she went to bed, lay down and picked up her mobile phone to play.


    Then listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, she couldn''t help but lift her lips and laugh.


    After a while, the sound of the water in the bathroom disappeared.


    When concubine ye heard the door of the bathroom creak, Xiao Mu Nan came out. Then, she waited and waited, but there was no movement on the bed. She was a little stunned. Then she turned her head and saw that The young master was pitifully lying on the sofa!


    Ye Feifei "Young master, why don''t you go to bed?"


    Xiao Mu Nan coughed, "what if I kick you?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan sighed, "you said, I just checked, a month old child is a cell, how does it grow into a big baby, and then become an adult? That''s amazing! "


    Ye Feifei


    Therefore, it is said that the pregnant woman''s mood has changed greatly, and she has not had any reaction yet. What is your big reaction, young master?


    And!


    Not sure, she is pregnant!


    Concubine Ye didn''t want to talk to him any more. At this time, he was allowed to go to bed. I''m afraid that he would be able to stay up all night and be afraid of pressing his own affairs.


    Ye Feifei simply turned around and fell asleep.


    When she was in the middle of the night, her shoulder was suddenly pushed. Fei Fei turned over and opened her eyes. She could not help but murmured: "why..."


    Xiao Mu Nan said: "imperial concubine, do you want to go to the toilet?"


    Ye Feifei


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to open his mouth: "imperial concubine, you have a child in your stomach. Don''t hold your urine. What if you squeeze the child?"


    Ye Feifei:!!!


    She pretended, "No


    Then he continued to sleep, but before he fell asleep, he was caught awake again.


    "Love princess, good, obedient, get up to pee."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei knows that if she doesn''t get up, this guy may be able to talk about herself all night. For the next happiness, she''d better get up.


    Ye Feifei yawned, then stood up and walked to the toilet.


    Solve the problem, turn back, go to bed, go back to bed.


    When she fell asleep, there was a figure in the dark, but suddenly went to bed and sat beside her, gazing at her quietly.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s lips hang a happy smile, that kind of satisfied appearance, just like a child with enough to eat and drink.


    He looked at the woman in bed.


    The moonlight struck her, plating her with a soft light.


    She was lying on the pillow, with her long face and white hair.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at it and suddenly laughed, "imperial concubine, I love you."

 Chapter 1898

    The next day, ye Feifei fell asleep and woke up naturally.


    Open your eyes, the strange environment, let her a little bit of a moment, until she came back to God, this only found that the young master is no longer in the room.


    She did it slowly, looked at her cell phone, then yawned and stood up.


    Then walk slowly into the toilet.


    After two steps, she suddenly thought of something. She turned around and took out the pregnancy test stick bought yesterday from her bag. Then she rushed into the toilet excitedly.


    When she finished following the instructions, she stared nervously at the test paper. Soon, the first line appeared, and then her whole heart was lifted up.


    Ye Feifei swallows her mouth and waits nervously for the appearance of the second line. But after waiting for a while, she hasn''t seen it. Her heart gradually sinks down.


    Not pregnant?


    Not pregnant


    Thinking of yesterday''s young master''s happiness, she suddenly felt very sad at the moment. That kind of sadness was beyond words. She didn''t even know how to tell the young master.


    But is in a daze, but suddenly heard the door was pushed open, and then outside came the young master''s voice: "princess, eat breakfast! You are pregnant, so breakfast must be nutritious. I specially ask someone to cook porridge for you. You can eat more after a while ~ "


    Feifei Ye listened to the sound and gradually appeared at the door of the bathroom. At the moment when the door opened, she subconsciously put the pregnancy test stick behind her back!


    She did not know how to face the reproach of the young master, nor did she know how to face all this.


    Concubine Ye is simply remorseful to die. How could she be so angry!


    If, if you can choose to speak today, I am afraid the young master will be less disappointed, right?


    She bit her lip and dropped her head, suddenly feeling very, very sad.


    Her eyes were red, and then she heard the young master say, "princess, why are you here?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s mouth opened, and then she bit her lips and said, "I, I..."


    She suddenly couldn''t help choking out. Maybe she was too sad. Her voice was a little shaking, and she was afraid that he would leave suddenly.


    "Young master, I, I What if you''re not pregnant? "


    Not pregnant?


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes, suddenly flashed a touch of disappointment.


    That touch of disappointment, like a sharp knife, stabbed into the heart of Ye Feifei.


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist and stared at Xiao Mu Nan.


    Are you disappointed?


    Will The relationship between them has not been easy to slow down, so it is getting worse again?


    As she was thinking about it, she heard Xiao Mu Nan pretending to be relaxed: "if not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are still young, and we will be bad again in the future."! Come out and have breakfast quickly. After breakfast, you will be able to work


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Leng Leng, "do what work?"


    She doesn''t have to go to work today. What does she do?


    Is in a daze, just heard Xiao Mu Nan gnashing teeth voice, "do not work, how to give birth to children?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Feifei Ye sighed, lowered her head and walked forward to the door of the bathroom. However, Xiao Mu Nan held out her hand: "show me ~"


    Feifei Ye was stunned, "ah?"


    "Pregnancy test stick!"


    Concubine ye took out the pregnancy test stick hidden behind her, and handed it to Xiao Mu Nan, "young master, I..."


    Speaking of this, but when she saw the trace on the pregnancy test stick, she was suddenly stunned, and her eyes suddenly brightened, "eh?"

 Chapter 1899

    Ye Feifei''s eyes, suddenly staring at the pregnancy test stick, looking at the second very shallow red bar, she just lost the heart, all of a sudden excited!


    Two bars!


    Two bars!


    She suddenly raised her head and saw Xiao Mu Nan also saw the two bars on the pregnancy test stick. His eyes flashed with joy. She quickly extended his hand to Princess ye and held her arm. "Come on, slow down, don''t flash your waist ~"


    Fei ye


    Ye Feifei also felt excited, so she stretched out her hand and looked at Xiao Mu Nan with high air. She held out an arm arrogantly, "xiaonanzi, help AI Jia quickly!"


    This word falls, feel the young master to support his arm hand, slightly tight.


    Ye Feifei turned her head and looked at Xiao munan. She saw that although her face was stiff, she still pursed her lips and pressed down her words.


    Feifei Ye is very proud of herself. It seems that she wants to fight back from the Jedi, just during the whole pregnancy!


    She raised her head haughtily, and then she was supported by Xiao Mu Nan and walked to the sofa and tea table. The waiter had set breakfast, fried dough sticks, tofu flowers, congee, steamed dumplings, and so on.


    Smelling the fragrant smell, ye Feifei immediately stretched out her chopsticks and put a small bun into her mouth.


    Then she looked at the dining table again. It was just like a little wind and clouds. When she had a round stomach, she patted her stomach, "young master, I''m full."


    Xiao Mu Nan stares at her small stomach nervously, as if afraid that she has patted so two times, the child has not had.


    Then see her finally full, Xiao Mu Nan this just stood up, "OK, that you change clothes, prepare."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what are you going to prepare?"


    Xiao Mu Nan complacently opened his mouth, "I have already called my great grandfather this morning. They are coming to meet you on the way back. My great grandfather knows that you are pregnant. He is very happy. He also said that the heirs of Xiao family should not be left out."


    Xiao Mu Nan said here, immediately opened his mouth: "Ye Fei Fei Fei, how did you leave the Xiao family in a mess, today, how can I let you live in the Xiao family in a fair and aboveboard manner?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, her eyes were red and her nose was sour.


    She listened to Xiao Mu Nan''s words, changed her clothes, and after waiting for a long time, the doorbell rang, and then Xiao Qi walked in with great strides!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei nervously stood there, looking at each other''s face excited, where there was the day before yesterday to blame his anger and ruthlessness?


    She was caught off guard by the vicissitudes of the world.


    And Xiao Qi also looked up and down at her side, immediately looked at Xiao munan, and then said: "lazy, help the baby pack up, and then, come home with me."


    When Xiao Mu Nan heard this, he looked at Xiao Qi and saw that all the people present were those who were there that day when Fei Fei Ye was expelled. He then hooked his lips and said, "granddad, now that the young lady of the Xiao family has been chosen, should the rest of the people who are not important should be..."


    As soon as he said this, Huang Manning, standing in the crowd, turned pale, while song Fangfei only slightly frowned. Xiao Mu Nan admired each other with that look. He was not surprised by the honor or disgrace!


    But before Xiao Mu Nan finished his words, he heard Mr. Xiao speak decisively. His voice did not hesitate and give up: "of course, let''s go to the hospital to have a check-up first. You can handle the rest of the things at will."


    Song Fangfei''s face, finally succeeded with this sentence, and changed.


    PS: ha, is the plot full of twists and turns? The reason why a novel is a novel is because of its twists and turns. Cough! High energy warning ahead ha, tomorrow will be the climax of lazy story. The plot will be very fierce, so what, be prepared for the psychological ha ~!

 Chapter 1900

    Song Fangfei always knew that the young master liked concubine ye, but she never tried to drive her out of the house because she knew that Mr. Xiao was in charge of the Xiao family.


    When she was a child, she tried to ingratiate herself with the young master. After many failures, she changed her strategy and began to attack Mr. Xiao.


    Sure enough, Mr. Xiao likes her. She has the heart and the means. But the family ability is not so weak, but it is not strong. She has no competition with the Xiao family.


    Since then, she has become the leader of these girls in Xiao''s family. Even concubine ye, though protected by the young master, sometimes suffers losses because old Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to see her. However, song Fangfei has really grown up rich in clothes and food from childhood.


    At that time, all the things in the family were very important to her, and she chose them first. But then, she was definitely the one.


    The jewelry bought by Xiao''s family is definitely not too low-end. Her style is completely different from that of Ye Feifei, so she does not suffer any loss every time. Sometimes there are some expensive jewelry that Feifei Ye is not suitable for, and they all come to her.


    This made her feel that she was on the right path.


    The young master has a heart disease, and Mr. Xiao will not make him tired with the Xiao family''s enterprise. Therefore, the future hostess of the Xiao family should be in charge of her own affairs, but her ambition should not be too big. She is very suitable for the position of the young lady of the Xiao family in every aspect.


    Even a few days ago, Mr. Xiao went to see her and told her to get ready. After a month, he planned to let her sleep with the young master.


    But now!


    Ye Feifei Fei is just pregnant. Mr. Xiao said that he wanted to wait for someone else and let the young master deal with it?!


    For the first time, song Fangfei felt a strong pressure and crisis. This crisis made her deeply aware that she had been working hard in Xiaojia for so many years. She thought that she had fallen into a certain position. Even if Mr. Xiao finally did not choose her, she would not be regarded as an abandoned son. However, at this moment, all these ideas were broken!


    She clenched her fist tightly, her eyes drooped slightly and her eyelashes trembled to cover the storm.


    Then in her eyes, there was a sharp color that had never been seen before.


    Ye Feifei Can''t stay, this kid, can''t stay!


    But Is she really pregnant?


    When song Fangfei thought of this, her sight fell on the pregnancy test stick she put beside her and didn''t have time to throw away.


    That above, the second line is shallow, as if it has never appeared in general, let her look at the light of the eyes a sink, immediately lightly dropped her head.


    Ye Feifei also did not expect that Mr. Xiao would do this for the sake of the child in her stomach, but the next moment, it suddenly dawned on her.


    Yes, Mr. Xiao doesn''t like her, but what she has in her stomach is probably the successor of the next generation of Xiao family!


    Even if Mr. Xiao doesn''t like himself any more, he has to consider the child in her stomach and remove all obstacles for it!


    Concubine Ye suddenly, but also feel funny to look at Song Fangfei, she has been in the Xiao family for so many years, in the end, everything can''t compare with this child?


    She thought of this, she pursed her lips, then lowered her head, but was not happy at all.


    She thought about it for a while, and then she said, "old man, i..."


    "Princess." Xiao Mu Nan interrupted her words, took her hand and said, "you want to call granddad."

 Chapter 1901

    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened with consternation.


    Granddad?


    She looked at Mr. Xiao in dismay, and saw that he was smiling with a wrinkled face. Her attitude was like treating her as a young master. "Yes, yes, my daughter, you should change your words, and then call me granddad..."


    Concubine Ye is very embarrassed. She has been calling for her husband for more than 20 years. Now she wants to change her words Is it a little too fast?


    "What are you doing? Shout quickly She was in a daze when Xiao munan poked her arm and made her come back to her senses. She took a puff at the corner of her mouth and called out in a low voice, "granddad..." to the chrysanthemum like face of Mr. Xiao


    "Ah


    Ye Feifei vowed that she had never seen an old man so gentle in her life!


    His attitude made Feifei Ye feel very uncomfortable.


    And this too grandfather three words a word, follow together come over several girls, facial expression all brush brush brush change!


    Song Fangfei bit her lip and finally lost her breath. She stepped forward and took Xiao Qi''s arm. "Old man, we''d better send the imperial concubine to the hospital first. What''s the matter in the hotel, you see..."


    Before the words were finished, Xiao Qi suddenly took away his hand, which directly made song Fangfei''s outstretched hand pause in the air. Then he heard Xiao Qi''s voice, "housekeeper, send some young ladies home to clean up their things. Don''t leave them in Xiao''s house, so as not to make my little lazy and uncomfortable."


    When he finished this sentence, his eyes fell on Feifei Ye''s stomach.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei really felt that the old man''s eyes seemed to want to penetrate her belly and look at the child in her stomach, and even more wanted to give birth to a child in the next second.


    She awkwardly dropped her head, and then when she felt that she could not bear the sight, the young master stood in front of her.


    Concubine Ye breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oh, my God!


    How can old man be so terrible!


    Concubine ye thought of this and sighed again.


    Xiao Qi seemed to realize that his eyes had gone too far, so he coughed awkwardly and turned around, "go, go, hey, baby, be careful. You''ve been unstable since childhood. You don''t have to walk around..."


    Ye Feifei


    "My daughter..."


    "Well?"


    "Can you walk well?"


    "I, I have been very slow, too grandfather..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you have the same hands and feet. "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Go to see the young master who can''t help laughing next to her. Concubine Ye really feels that life is so hard?


    Song Fangfei and others are sent home, while ye Feifei goes to the hospital with the young master and Xiao Qi.


    On the way, ye Feifei couldn''t help asking, "Lao Xian Granddad, I, what if I don''t get pregnant? "


    Finally, she asked her worried question, and ye Feifei breathed a sigh of relief.


    But as soon as the words came out, there was a strange silence in the car, and then she heard Xiao Qi say, "how can you not be pregnant? It''s impossible! "


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Fei Fei Fei then turned her head and looked at Xiao Mu Nan, and saw that he also nodded.


    Ye Feifei felt more pressure in her heart.


    Soon, a group of people came to the hospital.


    Because it was a private hospital that she often came to, she didn''t have to wait in line. She was immediately arranged for routine examinations such as blood drawing. Her child was still young, so she didn''t do B-ultrasound.

 Chapter 1902

    Concubine Ye enters the blood collection room, draws blood, and then tests urine again, and then comes out.


    After coming out, smelling the disinfectant in the hospital, she suddenly felt a little queasy.


    This feeling It was just ecstatic.


    She finally looks like a pregnant woman!


    She rushed to the nearby toilet and began to vomit.


    It doesn''t matter if you open your head, and then it becomes more serious. At the end of vomiting, you have to spit sour water. You just want to spit out your stomach.


    When she came out trembling, Xiao Qi was already nervous. However, when she was old, he opened his mouth to Xiao Mu Nan and said, "take your imperial concubine home first. I''ll wait for the result here."


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at the appearance of concubine ye and nodded.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is not Feifei now. The smell of disinfectant in the hospital is just like emetic. Every time she breathes, she can''t help vomiting.


    She felt that her calf and stomach were all protruding, so she followed the young master out and walked out of the hospital. Finally, she felt as if she had survived. She took a deep breath and felt comfortable everywhere!


    "I''ll carry you."


    Suddenly came such a voice in the ear, and then felt a whirl of the earth. When she reacted, she found that she was held by Xiao munan in her arms!


    Concubine Ye exclaimed: "young master, your body..."


    "Cut, you only how many jin, I can''t even hold you, I see you eat a little food, first take you home to eat something."


    He said here, carefully take care of her, with her on the nanny car.


    The nanny''s car galloped all the way back to Xiao''s house. As soon as he got on the bus, Xiao Mu Nan called home and asked them to prepare porridge ready to melt at the entrance. The congee in the Xiao''s kitchen has been continuous. So just after two people got off the bus, they heard the housekeeper say to Xiao Mu Nan: "young master, little lady, porridge is ready."


    Ye Feifei


    This is the treatment!


    She followed Xiao Mu Nan forward, unconsciously looking at the villa not far away.


    The villa, like a golden cage, raised a few girls, and now, everyone finally escaped from it.


    She''s going to live in a bigger golden cage, and the other girls are leaving.


    She even faintly heard the voice of crying over there, but in her heart, she did not feel any guilt.


    She pursed her lips, did not think much, followed Xiao Mu Nan into the living room.


    In the dining room, the steaming porridge is ready. The food for the future young grandmother is fine and exquisite, and the nutrition can keep up with it.


    After taking a mouthful of it, Xiaonan took a bite of it and took a bite of it.


    "Ye Feifei was shocked," you, you, how did you really eat? "


    Young master, you are addicted to cleanliness!


    Xiao Mu Nan but smile: "I have eaten your saliva, how can I not eat your rice?"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei was eating, but he saw that the housekeeper suddenly received a call. Then, his face suddenly became gloomy. He immediately looked over and hung up the phone. He almost didn''t dare to look at Fei Fei Fei''s face. He went directly to Xiao Mu Nan: "young master, please move. There is something I want to tell you."


    PS: what does the housekeeper tell the young master? Keep going out in the afternoon, so see you at 11 p.m! Continue to ask for a monthly pass!

 Chapter 1903

    When she heard this, the lady Ye slowly put down the spoon in her hand.


    She pursed her lips, looked at Xiao munan, and then looked at the housekeeper.


    Growing up in Xiao''s family, she certainly knew that there were some things that they could not contact. Two years ago, she had met such things frequently. The housekeeper looked at her and said, I have something to say to you, young master.


    But what did the young master do at that time?


    "Ye Fei Fei looked at Xiao munan, and indeed saw the other party frown. He was silent, and then she said," what is the matter, let''s say so. "


    The housekeeper showed a embarrassed look and looked at the princess ye again.


    Then, Xiao Mu Nan''s eyebrows frown even more ugly.


    The housekeeper lowered his head and looked at his toe hesitantly.


    Xiao munan sneered, "housekeeper, now you will play official tune with me? Love princess is our family little lady immediately, you even don''t put her in the eyes


    He was so angry that she suddenly had a warm flow in her heart.


    The old master is like this, but anyone who shows a little contempt for her will immediately blow up his hair!


    She smiled and looked at the housekeeper and asked, "is it possible to check the results?"


    Look at the Butler that embarrassed appearance, Fei Ye guess, should not be the result of the inspection is what she thought?


    If not pregnant, then this time of oolong, it is a big!


    She pursed her lips, and suddenly a strong uneasiness arose in the deep of her heart.


    When I was expelled from Xiao''s house, I was so embarrassed.


    Now, if Mr. Xiao finds that he is only menstrual, without pregnancy, will he be furious?


    But She really has a pregnancy test.


    She checked that 99% of the pregnancy test stick is correct. She should not be damned to be that percentage, right?!


    The more she thought, the more anxious she felt, she was in a hurry.


    In fact, if it is usual, the housekeeper has hinted to her so, and showed a very difficult appearance, Fei ye will be very interesting to leave.


    But this time


    Fei Ye bit her lips, and she couldn''t put her heart down before the hospital decided to be pregnant, and she couldn''t walk away.


    Obviously, the Butler''s hesitation, and the worry of the princess ye, made Xiao Mu Nan also have a delusion. He looked at the princess ye and hurriedly looked at the housekeeper and said, "what is the matter? Even if love princess is not pregnant, this is not the future still have the opportunity?! We are only 22 this year, even if we are not pregnant is normal, with such taboo do not talk about


    He likes children because grandpa has been in love with him from childhood to large, so he is reluctant to violate him in this respect.


    He also really cares about the child in the belly of the concubine ye, but this care, also because, this child is the princess of Ye!


    He wants to get the relationship between Fei ye and grandpa better through this child, but he doesn''t want Xiao family to accept her, just because of a child!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes are cold. If even the housekeeper dare to despise the princess ye, how much will she have in the family if she married in the future?


    He doesn''t mind. Now he will take the housekeeper to watch the chicken!


    The housekeeper saw the young master, his heart was just in a hurry. The contents of the phone were partial, and she could not tell the princess Ye!

 Chapter 1904

    In Xiao Mu Nan''s cold eyes, the flash of the killing machine was caught by the housekeeper. He did not dare to delay any more, so he had to take a step forward and get close to Xiao munan.


    The most annoying thing for the young master is that others are too close to him. When Feifei Ye sees the housekeeper coming, the young master frowns tightly and knows that he will explode.


    Sure enough, when the housekeeper got close to his ear, his fingers had already begun to clench into a fist, as if to swing on the housekeeper''s face in the next second.


    However, at this time, the housekeeper did not know what to say. The young master''s face was slightly stiff, and he immediately stood up, and his expression became complicated.


    He almost subconsciously took a look at Ye Feifei. With a little guilty in his eyes, he immediately pursed his lips and said, "you come with me!"


    Then he went out.


    Walk so panic, panic to the feet are a bit floating.


    This picture makes Fei Fei Fei look silly.


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter what things happen to the young master, he will always be calm. Therefore, what happened this time that made the young master show such an expression?


    Don''t know why, ye Feifei suddenly felt a strong uneasiness, attack on the heart.


    Recently, her life has been so smooth and her relationship with the young master is extremely harmonious. She often has an illusion that such a happy life does not belong to her. It seems that she has stolen it from heaven. It may be that God will take it back.


    Now, the feeling is getting stronger.


    She bit her lips, stood up, and then went out two steps. Just as she got to the door, she saw the housekeeper''s head down and said something. The young master''s face suddenly changed. His eyes were a little confused, and his cheek was as white as paper.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei also wanted to hear what two people said. She saw the young master suddenly turned around and walked up the stairs beside her. His steps were already a little confused.


    Ye Feifei thought for a moment, and raised her steps to follow her. But at this time, the young master had already stepped up the building, and then slammed the door!


    Ye Feifei


    What happened?


    What''s the matter, young master?!


    As soon as the idea came out, I heard the sound of a car coming from the yard. It should be Is Xiao Qi back?


    Ye Feifei just had this idea and ran out.


    But when she came to the door of the living room, she stopped again!


    Because she saw, just good, the girls next door, packed their bags, at the moment one by one, are being watched by the security guard, go out.


    Some of them had a sigh of relief on their faces, while others were at a loss. They seemed to have left the Xiao family and didn''t know where to go.


    Huang Manning''s face was disappointed and hung his head. He could not lift his spirit.


    Song Fangfei, on the other hand, pursed her lips as if she knew that the situation was over. She was carrying a suitcase without saying a word.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is not always unreasonable and unforgiving, so she doesn''t want to take a picture with them at the moment.


    The young master should have said hello, so these people are very embarrassed. The zipper of the suitcase is also in a mess. Obviously, when I was in the villa, I was opened and checked!


    It''s like the interrogation she met when she left. Young master, this is revenge for her!


    Ye Feifei felt relieved and planned to wait for this group of people to leave and then go out to meet the old man, but suddenly she saw the old man say to them: "stop."

 Chapter 1905

    All the people in the yard were stunned.


    Song Fangfei''s several women were forced to come back by the housekeeper. It was really a big noise. Therefore, the whole Xiaos'' villa knew a piece of news in a flash: the concubine ye, who had been driven out some time ago, had damaged the young master''s child, so now she is going to marry her son!


    Song Fangfei, this group of young ladies, is about to start being driven out, so as not to hinder the eyes of the future young lady.


    And song Fangfei, a group of young ladies, usually arrogant, at this moment is finally dispelled, as long as there is nothing to do around, people will come to see the fun.


    So when I saw them dragging their suitcases out, I still felt sorry for them.


    But now What did the old man say?


    Stop?


    Everyone was stunned, one by one shocked to look at the old man, immediately saw the old man''s eyes complex fall on Song Fangfei''s body!


    When he looked at him like this, song Fangfei seemed to have guessed something. Her eyes suddenly brightened and her eyes were burning at Mr. Xiao.


    Huang Manning and some other girls were excited to look at Mr. Xiao, as if they saw hope in a desperate situation.


    Ye Feifei, who was standing at the door, was stunned and looked at Mr. Xiao.


    Then he got out of the car in a hurry and was about to walk into the living room, but suddenly he stood there again. His eyes seemed to be looking at Song Fangfei, or looking at others through her. Then Mr. Xiao said again, "what''s this for?"


    Seeing that he finally opened his mouth, the security captain said, "it''s the housekeeper who said..."


    "Go back! It''s not disgraceful enough! "


    When Mr. Xiao said this, he saw that song Fangfei''s eyes were shining.


    Huang Manning looked at Xiao Qi in disbelief, "old man, old man, I, we, we don''t have to go?"


    Seeing her, Xiao Qi frowned, and then snorted coldly. Without speaking, he just went straight through them and went directly to the door of the living room!


    After he came over, he was so dazzled that he looked straight at Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    In that look, there is no longer the previous mild, some are just cold, there is a touch of leaf princess can not detect pity, and then he sneered.


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak. He walked straight forward and sat down on the sofa.


    Song Fangfei''s several people, neither to leave nor to stay. Now they simply don''t know what to do, so they have to stand at the door together, waiting for Xiao Qi to say a correct word.


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak, and Feifei Ye stood there, afraid to breathe in the atmosphere.


    She looked at Xiao Qi''s expression, and seemed to know what had happened.


    She bit her lip, but unconsciously she looked upstairs.


    Young master, what are you doing? I''m a little scared


    Just as soon as the idea came out, a car whistling came through the door. Immediately the car stopped and someone came in.


    Come in this person, ye Fei Fei Fei is very familiar with.


    Because the young master was not in good health, Xiao Qidu, the top figure of Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, went to his home to get it.


    This group of people will also come to check the young master every month. This is a famous professor of Beijing Traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    But How did he come?


    This professor will give young master pulse at the beginning of every month, but now, is not the beginning of the month?


    Just as soon as this idea came out, Xiao Qi pointed to her and said to the doctor, "feel the pulse for her."

 Chapter 1906

    Feel the pulse for her?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened for a moment. She looked at Xiao Qi in a puzzled way. She didn''t know why.


    Then she bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    It doesn''t matter, even if it''s not pregnant, it doesn''t matter. At most, it''s a joke. It''s embarrassing.


    Just now the young master has said that even if he is not pregnant, he will not be very good.


    Comforting herself so strongly, she took a deep breath. Instead of refusing the traditional Chinese medicine doctor Xiao Qi had prepared for her, she obediently followed her to the side, then sat down and stretched out her right hand to feel the pulse of the traditional Chinese medicine doctor.


    It takes a long time to pulse.


    During this period, some small voices came in.


    Huang Manning looked at the people around him, lowered his voice and asked carefully, "is this concubine ye not pregnant? Is she a liar at all? "


    "To marry the young master, she is really willing to fight for everything!"


    "Yes, what happened?"


    The murmur of discussion came in, but Feifei Ye seemed to be unable to hear what they were saying. Instead, she looked at the corridor on the second floor, hoping that the man who had entered the study would come out and save her as she had done two years ago.


    He just stressed that she should have porridge. He just ate the leftovers with her spoon. He just said that he ate her saliva. Are you afraid to eat her leftovers?


    Therefore, such a young master will not let her suffer injustice, right?


    It must be.


    When she thought of this, she felt a burst of emotion, and then she suddenly felt a burning sensation in her stomach. She could not help standing up and saying sorry to the doctor. Then she quickly rushed into the bathroom next to her, and then she vomited.


    It''s like spitting out all the sour water


    If it is not pregnant, then how can pregnant vomiting?


    Ye Feifei vomited enough, this just gargle, and then reluctantly walked out, and then, she went to the side of the sofa, continued to extend her arm.


    But at this time, the Chinese medicine also said, "no need."


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    Then he saw the traditional Chinese medicine stand up and look at Xiao Qi, "old man, this young lady''s health is no big obstacle."


    When he said this, ye Feifei held her breath and stared at him.


    Sure enough, I heard his next voice. He spoke slowly, with the ancient flavor of traditional Chinese medicine. Then he said it word by word, but it was like a heavy hammer, which knocked down Feifei Ye''s heart: "just a little, her constitution is cold, especially the uterus is severely eroded by cold. Such a system is not easy to conceive, and the probability of pregnancy in the future is not Often small, but in modern society, any difficult and miscellaneous diseases can be cured, so there is no need to worry about it. Now test tube babies are so developed that they have no big impact on life. "


    The imperial concubine did not listen to the doctor''s words.


    She had only one sentence in her head Such a system is not easy to conceive... "


    Then she remembered that since she was a child, she was not allowed to have a regular holiday. She had also read reports on the Internet about what kind of body was cold and the palace was cold, but at that time she was young and didn''t care about it.


    Now, she''s not pregnant, right?!


    However, if you are not pregnant, why do you vomit?!


    As soon as she thought of this idea, she heard the voice of traditional Chinese medicine:

 Chapter 1907

    "In addition, this young lady should be worried about filtration recently, so she has a weak spleen and stomach, and just had nausea and vomiting. This should be the same thing."


    Chinese medicine finished all the words, ye Feifei''s face, already pale.


    She did not look back, can feel that a thorn in her back on the eyes, how sharp.


    Not pregnant


    She''s not pregnant!


    Although it''s not her fault that she didn''t get pregnant, and she didn''t intend to do anything by her own pregnancy, but now that everyone knows it, she always tells her that she is not pregnant?!


    Ye Feifei clenched her fist and suddenly thought of the pregnancy test stick in the morning.


    It is true that there are no two bars on the top at the beginning, and even if it appears at the back, it is a shallow one


    All of a sudden, she wanted to laugh and cry.


    So, God, this is a joke with her?!


    She felt her body trembled slightly, and the eyes around her seemed to penetrate her clothes, making her feel as if she was standing in front of them like a naked body. The shame was even more intense than when she was expelled.


    Then she looked at Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Qi, who was in the hospital, saw the blood test form, so he called the girls back and didn''t let them go?


    Because her concubine Ye Feifei has difficulty in childbearing, it is difficult to give birth to an heir to the family. Therefore, she is no longer qualified to stay with the young master now?!


    These ideas, like crazy in her mind, let her feel unwilling, but also feel that the whole person is about to collapse.


    She clenched her fist, bit her lips, and slowly lowered her head, but her straight back showed her unwillingness.


    Even, ye Feifei''s stomach began a bout of nausea, but she tried not to let her vomit out.


    Just now, this kind of vomiting, or a kind of pregnant vomiting reaction, but at the moment, spit out is just to give others a smile.


    Her face was as white as paper, some sweat oozed from her forehead, and her body trembled slightly. She did not speak for a moment because she endured the disgusting feeling.


    When she didn''t speak, the girl at the door couldn''t help it. Huang Manning took the lead and said, "Princess ye, you dare to cheat the young master and the old man! We''re almost out of the house! How does your heart grow? Why do you do this to the young master? "


    "Yes, Feifei ye, the fake pregnancy has been exposed now? Do you still want to cheat the pregnancy test stick, or cheat the young master to marry you? "


    "Concubine ye, you are really shameless


    A few girls at the door, you a word I a word, but song Fangfei, but never a word.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei didn''t go to see them. Instead, she looked up again.


    The sound insulation effect in the room is very good, but even if it is better, the loud noise downstairs can always be transmitted to the upstairs through the window?


    So What is the young master doing?


    What is he thinking?


    Will he dislike her because he is difficult to get pregnant?


    Just now, what did the housekeeper tell the young master? Why did the young master hear that thing, the whole person seems to have been taken away the soul?!


    And just as she thought of it, she heard a squeak upstairs and the door opened!


    Concubine Ye''s eyes brightened, and the young master came out!


    Is the young master come out to rescue her and the fire?!

 Chapter 1908

    Ye Feifei Fei looks forward to looking upstairs, hoping that the young master can say a word, even if let her go, she is also willing to go.


    She bit her lip, thinking that the young master has always been a bully. Even if this happens now, depending on the young master''s character, she will certainly come forward to protect her.


    However There is still a little uncertainty in my heart.


    It''s like two years ago They were also very good. She also felt that she knew the young master and his character and temperament, so she didn''t believe that the young master really hated her. But in the next two years, she recognized the fact!


    Her eyes, a bit obscure.


    Even then, even if it happened, she still chose to trust him again.


    And if this time, he is still cloudy and sunny and changes his face so quickly


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought of here and dropped her head. Her heart was like a big stone, heavy and painful.


    She bit her lip and said nothing.


    Seeing Xiao Mu Nan coming down from the upstairs, Xiao Qi immediately stood up and looked at Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes with some degree of examination, and with a few vague feelings.


    Unfortunately, these ye Fei Fei Fei did not see.


    But Xiao Mu Nan, the eyes in the bottom one by one across, finally fell on the body of Ye Feifei.


    For a moment, the four eyes were opposite, and both of them did not speak and had a silent conversation.


    The young master''s eyes, deep and evil in the past is not the same, so that she can not catch the young master''s mind and thoughts, just as two years ago, he also looked at her, and then, from then on, she fell out of favor.


    So this time, does the young master still want to give up her?


    Ye Feifei tightly clenched her fist, and suddenly wanted to laugh, but her tears whirled in her eyes.


    She tried to squeeze the tears back, knowing it would be a shame to shed tears here.


    She took a deep breath, choked her throat and looked up.


    She is not afraid.


    She is not what she was two years ago!


    She was free, and she had a job, and she earned enough money to live.


    So even if she is abandoned again, she will never refuse to accept the reality as she did two years ago. She will send herself up again and again to be beaten in the face.


    Concubine Ye bit her lip and took a deep breath.


    Nearby, the sharp eyed person had already discovered that the atmosphere between the two people was not right, and the housekeeper nearby, looking at the pair of miserable mandarin ducks in front of him, couldn''t help but blush and droop his head.


    Even Xiao Qi, who has always been critical of concubine ye, has never punished her because of her false pregnancy. Even now, she has not even said a word.


    This kind of appearance makes everyone feel confused for a moment, and they don''t understand what kind of situation it is now.


    But how about the surrounding situation, ye Fei Fei Fei doesn''t want to take care of it. How about other people''s attitude? What''s the matter with her?


    She only cares about one person''s thoughts.


    And now, this person, has given her his answer.


    All of a sudden, she had a smile that was even worse than crying. Then, just as she was about to open her mouth, she suddenly saw the young master step forward.


    He suddenly turned around, slender body straight out, "follow me."


    When he said this, he grabbed Feifei Ye''s wrist and took her away from the most embarrassing scene.

 Chapter 1909

    Ye Feifei''s eyes, with his words, suddenly a light.


    But the big stone hanging in my heart never fell.


    She pursed her lips, didn''t say a word, but followed him all the way out.


    The young master walked in front of her, and did not even look back at her. He took the hand of her arm and seemed to break her wrist. Then he took her outside, opened the front passenger''s door, let her do it, and walked directly to the driver''s seat on the other side.


    Immediately, he started the car.


    The sports car used to be fast, but at the moment, he drives harder.


    As soon as the car retreated, it was like an arrow and launched directly!


    That look, see the whole villa people, follow the heart slightly a mention.


    The housekeeper frowned and nervously took a step outside. However, he thought that there was an old man at home. So he asked Xiao Qi for instructions: "old man, do you want to send someone to keep up with the young master?"


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips. The whole person seemed to have been hit by something. He was ten years old at once, and his original spirit dissipated.


    He was also slow to respond. After the housekeeper''s words for ten seconds, he realized what the other party had said, but he just waved weakly to let him make his own decisions. Then he added: "follow them from afar. Don''t disturb them."


    The housekeeper nodded.


    -


    when the car drove out, Feifei Ye felt something was wrong because the speed was too fast. If she went to see the young master again, she felt like she was going to be crazy. She had a bad feeling in her heart. She quickly held out her hand and held his hand, "young master, you..."


    But when it comes to this, it suddenly stops.


    Because he turned his head suddenly at the moment he heard her say it.


    That pair of scarlet eyes, as if to strangle her, with a sense of shock to her!


    She was startled, choked directly after the words, and then looked at him puzzled.


    Xiao Mu Nan tightened his chin and did not speak. He looked forward again.


    The car was driving too fast. It was not at night. There were so many vehicles on the road that he drove his car freely.


    Seeing that she was about to hit a car in front of her, the heart of Ye Feifei was all lifted up, "young master!"


    Her voice sharp call a, see Xiao Mu Nan car a fast spin, directly staggered the car in front of!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s car, in the road caused traffic chaos instantly, the brake sound around suddenly rang up, one by one across the road, almost cause an accident!


    Ye Feifei''s heart was so scared that she caught his hand in a hurry and called out: "young master!"


    "What''s wrong with you, young master?"


    "Ah, young master, stop!"


    "Young master


    Ye Feifei felt her voice was about to break, but the car seemed to have lost control and ran straight ahead!


    Soon, the car on the highway, Xiao Mu Nan driving fast, that feeling, want to fly up the same.


    Ye Feifei grabbed Xiao Mu Nan''s arm and tried to make him sober up, "young master! Are you out of you mind? It''s going to kill you! "


    When he said this, he saw that the car suddenly turned around and hit a wire pole in front of him!


    I''m afraid neither of them will be saved!


    Concubine Ye suddenly widened her eyes, and her voice was sharp as if to break through the clouds: "young master!"

 Chapter 1910

    "Chide!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    The sharp brake sound, accompanied by the car slamming into the electric pole, caused the car to vibrate. Ye Feifei screamed. Her two subordinates covered her head consciously, and then her body was quickly bounced forward. However, because of the safety belt, she was brought back and hit the car seat fiercely.


    Such a violent impact, let her feel the bones of the whole body are about to scatter, the whole heart is about to jump out of the throat, like the fierce beating.


    Because there was a car accident, a group of people came around and pointed out to them one by one.


    Noisy voice, messy squeeze into the ear, let her feel the brain buzzing, a little do not know where the body is feeling.


    She grew up her mouth and took a few violent breaths, which calmed her breath.


    But this kind of sudden stimulation, or frighten people speechless.


    She widened her eyes, suddenly heard the knock on the window, turned to see the traffic police outside to care about the talk.


    But his mouth opened and closed, but she could not hear what the other side was saying.


    Even, she felt that there were several overlapping figures of the traffic police.


    She shook her head violently, which gradually calmed herself down.


    At the moment of rational return, she quickly looked up at the young master in the driver''s seat. She saw that his hands were still on the steering wheel, looking ahead, but not at her. His expression was pale and powerless, but he was expressionless and stiff.


    He was sure that he was ok, and Feifei ye thought of something else. But at this moment, she didn''t know what he was going to do. She just went crazy and wanted to drag her to commit suicide!


    She widened her eyes, staring at Xiao Mu Nan, her mouth rose and rose, but she could not spit out a word.


    She knew that she was scared and had not recovered, so she was not in a hurry.


    Then she heard the window broken open, a police car and a medical car came, the door opened, she and the young master were helped out, got into the medical car and went to the hospital.


    Simply, two people''s physical examination are not a big obstacle, even a little skin trauma are not.


    In the process of examination, ye Feifei regained her own consciousness.


    The feeling of facing death frightened her.


    So when she came out of the exam room, her legs were still soft.


    However, when she saw the young master who came out of the next room, she suddenly raised it in one breath and let her rush to him. She grabbed Xiao munan''s arm, stretched out her fist and hammered it at his chest!


    "Xiao Mu Nan! Are you out of you mind? You don''t want to live? "


    "Xiao Mu Nan, NIMA scared me to death!"


    "You bastard! Even if I''m not pregnant, it''s not intentional. Is Gong Han what I want?! How can you do this to me? "


    She yelled and cried, and her tears began to fall.


    But the man in front of her always stood there, did not move. When she finally couldn''t move and stopped, she felt his shoulder pulled by him, and then she threw herself into his arms!


    Ye Feifei wanted to struggle subconsciously, but the hand that pressed her shoulder pressed her hard, as if to integrate her with him!

 Chapter 1911

    All the complaints of Ye Feifei dissipated in an instant.


    Her stiff body gradually relaxed.


    She felt the man''s complicated emotions at the moment. After half a sound, she finally pursed her lips and held him in her arms.


    However, Xiao Mu Nan but in her hand that moment, suddenly pushed her away.


    Immediately, he lowered his eyes, long eyelashes, all in a subtle trembling, but in those eyes, but always complex people can not see the emotions inside.


    The heart that ye Feifei just calmed down, a moment again flustered.


    She bit her lip and stared at Xiao munan nervously. Then she heard him say, "concubine ye, let''s break up."


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened in amazement.


    She has been waiting for her pregnancy.


    But he took himself, and even drove the car that crazy gallop, to just now, but forcefully hugged her, let her feel his inner struggle, she thought, everything has passed.


    But I didn''t expect that all this It''s just the beginning.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but suddenly she was speechless. Her lips trembled a few times, but she still didn''t say anything.


    She stares at Xiao Mu Nan, so stare at him, after half a ring, just born from the teeth squeeze out a word: "good."


    Then she stepped back decisively. She raised her head a little, clenched her fist, but didn''t let her expression show any signs of rupture.


    She has always been inferior to him since she was a child.


    Their love, he said, started at the beginning, and now he said it was over.


    It''s like two years ago, when he liked her, he could spoil her, if he didn''t like her, he could abandon her at will.


    So for him, what is he?


    In the process of love, she also tried to create an equal atmosphere for two people, but in the end Two people, still unequal.


    She took a step back and told herself that the two of them had been in love for only a month, so what were they afraid of?


    What are you afraid of when you are lovelorn?!


    Yes, not at all. Not at all.


    She bit her lip, turned her head and left, crisp and without any hesitation.


    After two steps forward, she finally left at the corner in front of her, but she suddenly stopped and turned her head to look at Xiao munan, "you broke up with me because Don''t I get pregnant easily? "


    After that, she stood there, expecting but nervous, waiting for his answer.


    She didn''t know what answer she wanted.


    What''s more, I don''t know why I want to hear an answer from him all of a sudden.


    After she asked this sentence, she stared at Xiao Mu Nan''s figure, then saw his eyelashes tremble, and slowly raised his eyes.


    That pair of eyes, the white part of the eye is full of blood, more and more strange and unpredictable, so that people can not see through.


    Then she saw him and replied in a cold voice: -- Yes


    "But I''m just not easy to conceive. I''m just..."


    "Granddad can''t wait." Xiao Mu Nan''s voice gradually regained his sense. He looked up at her and said, "my grandfather is over ninety years old this year, and his health is getting worse and worse. He hopes to see my child in his lifetime. But Feifei ye, if you have a baby, you will be nursed for two years as soon as possible. When you give birth to a child, will granddad still be able to see it? "

 Chapter 1912

    Concubine Ye clenched her fist again.


    On the day when she was with the young master, she had thought about whether the two people would separate and whether they would get married.


    But she never imagined that one day, the reason why they wanted to separate would be so funny.


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head, never before in her life could she understand.


    What is he doing for the children


    The young master has a tough character. He has never stopped doing anything he wants to do from childhood to adulthood.


    It''s like that Mr. Xiao doesn''t like her, but when he falls in love with her, he always talks about it with justice and never stealthily.


    This time, in the face of Mr. Xiao, he made a compromise.


    It sounds like it''s for the sake of children and Mr. Xiao.


    But the real reason is that He didn''t love her enough.


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips without exposing the young master''s idea. She hooked her lips, nodded immediately, and then walked away.


    Feifei ye, you are not sad. You are not sad at all.


    Yes, this time, she has nothing to do with the Xiao family any more. She has no relationship with the young master any more.


    The fights in the big houses were too dark and insidious for her to escape.


    Try to make her laugh.


    For a man who doesn''t love himself enough, why should he be sad?


    In this life, it is not only love, but also family, friendship and cause. Even, she still owes the Xiao family 200000 yuan!


    She dropped her head and quickened her pace.


    Out of the hospital, she stood on the side of the road, want to take a taxi to leave, but outside the hospital taxi is difficult to get, she waited for a long time, also did not encounter an empty car.


    Ye Feifei looks at the front in silence, suddenly a little hesitant.


    When she was in a daze, an ordinary Volkswagen suddenly stopped in front of her, and then the door fell down. She heard a familiar voice, "what are you doing here, baby?"


    Feifei Ye was stunned and looked down. She saw the man sitting in the car. It happened to be Xiao Qixiu.


    Concubine Ye was surprised, "brother Qi Xiu? Why are you here? "


    Xiao Qixiu looked at her, and then looked at the back hospital in doubt, "what''s the matter with you? Sick? "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei quickly shook her head, "No."


    Xiao Qixiu frowned, as if she was not happy because she didn''t tell the truth. When concubine Ye was thinking about what to do, she saw Xiao Qixiu say, "where are you going now? I''ll take you there. "


    Brother Kishu is always so gentle and understanding. Knowing that she is not willing to speak, he no longer embarrasses her, but opens the door for her.


    Ye Feifei wanted to escape from here, so she got into the car without hesitation.


    When the car started, Xiao Qixiu asked, "where to go?"


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "I don''t know."


    She really didn''t know where to go. She was supposed to hang out with the young master for a day, but suddenly she had nothing to do without him.


    She was staring at the front, her brain at this moment is very dull.


    It must have just been scared by the young master''s racing. I haven''t recovered.


    Concubine ye thought of this place and took a deep breath. She planned to let Xiao Qixiu take her home. But before she opened her mouth, she heard Xiao Qixiu say, "honey, do you think about your future?"

 Chapter 1913

    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    "Have you ever thought about going abroad to study abroad


    Study abroad?


    Concubine Ye is completely confused.


    -


    Feifei Ye didn''t know at all. At the moment, there was a storm in Xiao''s villa.


    She followed Xiao Mu nan to leave the villa, the whole villa, once again into a strange quiet.


    Xiao Qi sat on the sofa, and the whole person seemed to be drained of all his strength. Even the hand holding the crutch was shaking slightly.


    His eyes were fixed on the ashtray on the tea table, as if to see a flower from the ashtray.


    I don''t know how long it took. When the housekeeper came to urge him to have lunch, Xiao Qi looked up and found that he had done it for more than two hours.


    And those girls who had been expelled but were left behind because of his words did not know whether to leave or stay now.


    According to the law, ye Feifei is not pregnant, they all have a chance.


    But it seems that Don''t want to be separated from concubine ye?


    No one knew how to arrange them, so a group of people stood there quietly waiting for Xiao Qi to come back.


    Xiao Qi looked at several girls in front of him. They were all grown up under his nose.


    He is a businessman. He always gives affection only to those who will get something back. However, looking at several girls who have grown up from more than one year old to their graceful appearance, it is impossible to say that there is no emotion at all.


    So he always thought that when these people grew up, they would choose one of them who were lazy. In addition, if they wanted to go home, they would go home. If they wanted to continue to live a rich life, they would marry their adopted daughters. On the one hand, they could increase the effect of marriage on the family; on the other hand, they could also get the life they wanted.


    However, until today, he found that he was wrong, how wrong.


    However, he made this mistake twice.


    His deep eyes look at Song Fangfei, and suddenly think of Xiao Guyun''s hand to Xiao MuQing.


    His eyes, suddenly deep up.


    Xiao Qi stood up, looked at the people around him and said, "you go back first."


    When several girls heard that they were going back first, they knew that they were going back to the villa. They breathed a sigh of relief, carried their suitcases, and walked back as if they were reborn.


    But Xiao Qi said again, "Fangfei, come with me."


    Xiao Qi dropped a word, went upstairs, left a group of girls, you look at me, I look at you, finally, everyone''s eyes are envious of looking at Song Fangfei!


    Mr. Xiao Fangfei is worried about being pregnant today. It is self-evident that the problem is not easy to find out!


    Even song Fangfei herself finally showed a happy look for the first time, feeling that excitement was almost irresistible!


    She has been waiting for so many years, planning for so many years, and finally it is the moment when she flies to the branch to become a Phoenix?!


    She swallowed saliva, and tried to calm herself down. She straightened her back and followed Xiao Qi to the study.


    Sure enough, just entered the study, she did not express, heard Xiao Qi open: "tomorrow I will send someone to customize your wedding dress."

 Chapter 1914

    Custom wedding dress?


    Custom wedding dress!


    Song Fangfei only felt like she was hit by the lottery ticket. For a time, the whole person was in a trance and couldn''t return to God!


    Custom wedding dress!


    Even if I know that I may be a step closer to success, I didn''t expect that as soon as I came in, I heard such a strong news!


    Mr. Xiao''s eyes were no longer bright.


    Then, she bit her lips, and her whole body was shaking with excitement. She could not help but scream to express her feelings. She quickly suppressed the excitement, then blinked her eyes and tried to calm herself down.


    But this appearance, fall in Xiao Qi''s eyes, but let him more and more think of Ye Fei Fei Fei.


    When he got older, he really looked away.


    In the past, I thought that song Fangfei was good everywhere. Even if she was careful, she was still normal. She could hold her hand and get on the stage. But at the moment, the other party''s air of depression suddenly made Xiao Qi feel depressed. I don''t know why, and unconsciously compared her with Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    Even if ye Feifei is angry again, she will also have the backbone and responsibility. Moreover, the child has a wide vision and never greedy, and will not show such greedy and disgusting expression.


    Xiao Qi frowned and knew what song Fangfei had misunderstood, but he didn''t explain. He just dropped his eyes and said, "if there is no accident, I will hold a wedding for you in a month."


    People who are already in a state of extreme excitement have not noticed that Xiao Qi''s wedding ceremony is for you, not for you


    Song Fangfei lowered her head and pretended to be shy, "old man, I know."


    She did not give up, but showed a little distress, "but young master..."


    Before he had finished speaking, there was the sound of pedaling steps outside the door, and then came the anxious voice of the housekeeper, "madam, the old man said that no one can disturb you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the door was pushed open. Then Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting rushed in fiercely.


    When Chuang Nai Nai was outside the door, he heard the voice inside because the crack of the door was not closed tightly. At the moment, when he saw them like this, he laughed angrily!


    "Grandfather, why, I didn''t disturb you? Yo? This is for lazy daughter-in-law? "


    Song Fangfei''s eyes are turning at Song Fangfei''s stomach.


    Then Chuang Nai sat down on the sofa next to him, staring at Xiao Qi with his eyes, and said, "I know everything about my family. Is imperial concubine palace cold? The child has been strong since childhood, and his body is as hot as a small stove. How can he be cold? Have you asked clearly? Oh, no, where do you have time to ask these questions clearly now? You are all in a hurry to marry a daughter-in-law, and give birth to an heir quickly! "


    When she said this, her voice suddenly became sharp, "grandfather! I have not been too housekeeper things, because I think you are not old muddle headed, but have you forgotten Xiao Guyun''s harm to his mother? Is this time because the injured person is the imperial concubine, so you intend to bypass the murderer? Even thinking of a wedding for her? "


    A word falls, song Fangfei''s face changes greatly, how can madam know?


    As soon as she wanted to explain, she heard the old man say, "what''s wrong with my wedding ceremony for her and Song Guan?"


    A word, like a thunderbolt, rings through song Fangfei''s ears in an instant!


    Song Guan?! How It''s not a young master?!

 Chapter 1915

    Song Guan is a famous bastard in Beijing!


    It is said that he has no shortage of food, drink, whoring and gambling, but he has been very popular because of the money in his family.


    Just a few years ago, he thought that he had hit someone with a car, and his attitude was arrogant. He was widely reported by the media. Finally, he was released after several years of imprisonment.


    And he has married two wives, but each marriage, can not last a year, because even if the heart of a man who married into a rich family is as dead as ashes, he can''t bear his repeated domestic violence!


    The Song family and the Xiao family also had several economic contacts. Now the Song family is in urgent need of a daughter-in-law, which we all know.


    However, anyone with a little face in the family will not marry his daughter to him!


    Because, to marry such a man is to send her daughter to hell!


    But now, the old man even said, let oneself marry him?


    Song Fangfei''s face was as pale as paper in an instant. The shy man suddenly raised her head and looked at the old man in disbelief. Her mouth opened and she said, "you..."


    Chuang Nai did not expect such a result. When he heard this, his face was slightly on one side, but at the end of the day, he burst into a smile. "Grandfather, I wronged you. I said, how could you have done such a stupid thing as you are so wise and powerful."


    Xiao Qi did not pay any attention to Chuang Nai''s flattery, but gave a cold Snort and spoke in a commanding tone "Go back and get married. However, don''t try to play any tricks. Your family just got up in the past two years. I strangle it like an ant. I don''t think your father will allow the whole family to be destroyed because of you, right


    Song Fangfei faltered, almost unable to stand. She bit her lip and said, "why?"


    Xiao Qi sneered, "the matter of imperial concubine Ye''s palace is cold. I thought you would understand why. "


    Song Fangfei''s eyes were firm," I didn''t do it! She''s cold. What''s the matter with me? You can''t wrong me, old man


    As soon as the words came out, Xiao Qi looked out. The housekeeper opened the door and came in. He threw a bag of things at Song Fangfei''s feet. "This is what I found in Miss Ye''s room."


    That''s the rose tea that ye Feifei likes to drink.


    The housekeeper explained, "this rose tea, which Miss Ye likes best, has to drink one cup every day from childhood to adulthood, and in this one, I found that it was mixed with a small amount of saffron!"


    Saffron is a very cold thing, usually used as medicine, can relieve some of the pain.


    But if women take it for a long time Will cause palace cold, not easy to conceive!


    When song Fangfei saw this, her hands and feet became softer, but she was still dead. She said, "I didn''t do this! Please believe me, old man


    At this point, her legs softened and she knelt on the ground.


    Xiao Qi did not speak.


    Chuang Nai Nai said with a sneer: "it''s not you who did it, who can do it?"


    Song Fangfei swallowed her mouth and said, "we live together. Others may do it!"


    Chuang Nai Nai crooked his lips.


    Song Fangfei couldn''t help speaking again, "do you have any evidence to prove that I did it?"


    She is very careful every time she does this. How can she leave evidence?!


    While she was thinking, she heard Chuang Nai Nai sneer. "Do you think I need evidence?"

 Chapter 1916

    You think I need evidence?


    In a word, arrogant and overbearing announced their identification.


    Song Fangfei''s eyes widened in amazement, and she suddenly realized.


    All of you here are human beings. How can she hide from them?!


    First of all, they can make her disappear from the world silently. Now, they don''t want to convict her, but to let her get married!


    Song Fangfei thinks that she can''t think any more. Even she can think of how hard life will be in the future!


    Finally, she asked, "why not bite her lips?"


    Why could he have tolerated her thoughtfulness before, but not this time?


    Xiao Qi lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    What Xiao Guyun has done to Xiao MuQing is too humiliating. It has been decades since Xiao Guyun did it. Moreover, it happened in foreign countries. Therefore, this group of people in China are not very clear about it.


    Song Fangfei doesn''t know that at all.


    Chuang Nai sneered and answered for him, "Song Fangfei, you think human nature is too bad. Grandfather, he can tolerate your cleverness, but he can''t tolerate, you use such vicious means, to trap people. If the mistress of the Xiao family is like a snake or a scorpion, how can she trust you in the future? "


    When she said this, she took a look at the old Xiao Qi, and directly ordered the housekeeper: "take her down. Before you get married, don''t let her have an accident."


    This is to put song Fangfei under house arrest.


    Song Fangfei is so stupid that she looks at Chuang Nai Nai in shock and is pulled out.


    When song Fangfei left, Chuang Nai stood up and said, "lazy? Where is he? I''ll talk to him


    -


    Feifei Ye was still in a daze when she was sent to the downstairs of her small rental apartment by Xiao Qixiu. She was a little moved by Xiao Qixiu''s question.


    To leave home and study abroad can not only improve one''s personal ability, but also temporarily leave this sad place and let himself recover.


    No matter how you think about it, it seems to be a good thing.


    She felt that she should not refuse.


    However, when the car arrived at the door and had to give Xiao Qixiu an answer, Fei Fei Ye suddenly said, "brother Qi Xiu, my father still owes a lot of money. I have to earn enough first."


    "I can pay it back for you. When you make money, you can pay it back to me."


    Ye Feifei: "yes But Li Xiaoxiao has no assistant for the time being, so I can''t leave. "


    "My daughter..." Xiao Qixiu called her gently.


    "Well?" Feifei Ye raised her head and felt her warm palm on her head. Then he said, "my dear, I don''t want to go abroad. No one will force you. Then you can stay at home."


    Ye Feifei


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had made so many excuses, but she didn''t want to leave.


    But why didn''t she want to leave?


    Concubine Ye shook her head and refused to answer the question.


    She nodded to Xiao Qixiu, and then went upstairs. Just after going upstairs, she opened the door and saw Lin Muxi rush up, "Princess! You Li Xiaoxiao are miserable this time! Do you know who Angie has arranged for her next game


    Ye Feifei reflected for a long time that she understood what Lin Muxi was saying and then asked, "who?"


    "Nanfei! Angie even found Nanfei to compose music for her. In the next competition, she will sing Nanfei''s songs! Princess, you Li Xiaoxiao must lose! "


    PS: today''s nine watch to add one chapter for monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1917

    Ye Feifei stared at a pair of dark eyes, heard this, "Oh" a, immediately walked forward.


    Lin Muxi followed her, "princess, Nanfei is the composer of CAI jiejie''s Royal song. Now she supports Angie so much. What good backstage does angel have? What kind of excellent backstage does she have


    She said here, just see ye Feifei Fei walked to the dining table, picked up the cup to drink.


    Lin Muxi was in a hurry, "imperial concubine sister!"


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "ah?"


    Lin Muxi pointed to the water in her hand, "that''s mine."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei looked down and found that the cup she was holding was Lin Muxi''s.


    She Oh a, and then put down Lin Muxi''s cup, sorry to open, "I''m thirsty, did not see clearly."


    Lin Muxi stared at her eyes and said, "princess, are you not happy?"


    Ye Feifei was stunned and immediately frowned, "not happy? Not at all? How can I be unhappy? I''m not unhappy at all. Yes, I''m happy


    Lin Muxi glared at her, "very happy? Is there any good news? Or did something good happen? "


    It seems that the princess didn''t go home last night. Was she with Xiao Mu Nan?


    Lin Muxi''s words fell, and Feifei ye said with a smile: "good thing? It''s really a good thing, Muxi. You know, I broke up with my young master today. Ha ha, I don''t have to bear his general temper any more. I''m tired to fall in love with him. I have to guess what he thinks and be abandoned by him. You don''t know. I''m happy now. Shall we go out to dinner today? Celebrate


    After saying this, he saw Lin Muxi staring at her, "princess, sister, you Are you ok? "


    Seeing the hesitant look of the other side, Fei Fei Fei''s look was confused again. Then she pursed her lips, lowered her head, picked up the water cup next to her, and pretended to drink water. "I''m fine. I''m really happy. You don''t know..."


    "Princess and concubine..."


    Lin Muxi interrupted Fei Fei''s words and asked her to raise her head. She waved her hand, "I''m really good. I''m very happy. I''m..."


    "Princess, I mean, you picked up my cup again."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei looks down, what she takes is still the water cup that just put down as expected.


    She immediately felt that she must have been in her head today, and she must have been frightened by the young master.


    "I''m sorry, Muchy, I''m so thirsty. I''m so sorry. She looks up at me


    Having said this, she turned, walked into her bedroom, closed the door, and threw herself on the bed.


    A kind of boundless exhaustion, suddenly came up, hit all over the body, let her even move her fingers, are not willing to.


    She pursed her lips again, buried her head with a pillow, then closed her eyes and began to sleep.


    This night, she had a lot of dreams and couldn''t sleep well.


    In the dream, for a while, she and the young master returned to a few years ago, wantonly splashing youth in the bar.


    But in a flash, it became two years ago, the young master suddenly changed his face and she was punished.


    Then, she began to panic. During the exam, there was no young master to offer advice or cheat for herself. Her college examination began to decline rapidly, and even the teacher talked to her.

 Chapter 1918

    She decided to study hard. However, when she picked up the textbook, she was confused. She was the first two big students. Whether she was in high school or junior high school, her foundation was too poor.


    In the dream, she was at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Then in the middle of the night, I woke up with a start.


    She gasped and looked blankly at the dark night, feeling that she could not find the value of life.


    She can''t do anything. What else can she do?


    She suddenly hugged her head and, in the strong night, widened her empty eyes and looked ahead.


    When she left the Xiao family, she was full of hope for her future life. She always felt that even if she could not do anything, at least she had two hands. Even if she was working hard, she would not starve to death.


    When she lived with her father and stepmother at home, she didn''t feel that life was so tight, and that it would be a depressing thing for her life to suddenly change from rich to poor.


    However, at this moment, she has a white-collar salary, living in their own rental house, but suddenly can not find their own value.


    Why is her concubine ye so useless?


    Learning is not good, etiquette is not good, and now, even as a woman, giving birth to a child, are more difficult than others


    She raised her hand regretfully and hammered her head. At this moment, she felt hopeless.


    What''s the point of being alive for someone like her?


    She looked at the front in a daze, looked for half a sound, suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped herself hard.


    Ye Feifei!


    Isn''t it just losing love? You''re so frustrated here!


    She scolded herself several times in her heart, and then she lay on the bed again, trying to make her mind empty and sleep!


    I''m going to run with Li Xiaoxiao tomorrow. If she doesn''t sleep, what should I do?!


    What''s more, when she came in today, Lin Muxi seemed to say that angel had found a helper. Who was it?


    She was slightly stunned and suddenly sat up again!


    Motherfucker!


    Angie asked Nanfei to write words for her?


    But NIMA is Nanfei. Where did Angel find Nanfei?!!


    -


    the Xiao family.


    When Xiao Mu Nan came home, it was already late at night.


    Because of something wrong with his car, he was sent to be repaired. He came back in the car of his bodyguards.


    He lowered his head slightly, and the whole person was so gloomy that the driver did not dare to breathe.


    When the car slowly drove into the house, the house was already very quiet. The upstairs bedrooms were all dark, but the living room on the first floor was still on.


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t think much, because he usually came back late, and the housekeeper would wait for him with the light on.


    He got out of the car and walked into the living room step by step, like a thousand pounds.


    He entered the living room and went upstairs, but after two steps, he suddenly heard a cough coming.


    When he stepped back slowly, he saw Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting sitting on the sofa in their pajamas.


    Chuang Nai Nai, who is over 40 years old, looks elegant and young, and says that she is Xiao Mu Nan''s sister. Some people will believe it.


    For so many years, Si Zhengting has become more and more stable. When he is middle-aged, he does not have a beer belly like other men. Now the emperor''s affairs are handed over to Si Mubei. On the contrary, he has a lot of time. He often helps Chuang Nai Nai. The two people''s lives become more and more moistening. When he is free, he goes to travel. However, Si Zhengting insists on keeping fit every day, so he has a lot more to look at when he is young A few crow''s feet, there is no big difference.

 Chapter 1919

    Xiao Mu Nan saw two people, the surprise in the eyes flashed, but immediately revealed.


    How can they not know what happened at home?


    He turned around and came to the two men, "Dad, mom."


    Chuang Nai was in a hurry. However, it was so late that he saw only Xiao Mu Nan coming back alone, but he didn''t follow Fei Fei Fei. Even though he felt distressed for his son, he still started to say, "what about the princess? How are you doing? Does the imperial concubine know that she really wants to be sad? "


    Xiao Mu Nan saw her and pursed her lower lip. Her dark pupil went down into the night outside. The whole person, like a ghost hidden in midnight, was unpredictable.


    His appearance, let Chuang Nai Nai''s heart a tug, and then heard him say: "I broke up with her."


    Chuang Nai was stunned. He didn''t expect this situation. He frowned, "what''s going on? Is it because of being harmed at home, so the imperial concubine turns her anger on you? You should explain this matter to the imperial concubine. She is not a narrow-minded child, and she will not be unable to pass this ridge. "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s pupils were black again, "it''s not her, it''s me."


    Although only five words, but Chuang Nai Nai still understood, "you put forward the break-up? Why? "


    She looked at him in disbelief, "how can I break up easily when I finally catch up with someone? Lazy, before you are not in good health, I have been used to you, rarely tell you some things, in the feelings, both sides have to pay can, you know, no matter what happened, do not easily say break up, this word said, hurt feelings


    Xiao Mu Nan listened to listen, but suddenly laughed, "OK, I know, mom."


    He was so obedient that Chuang Nai could not get used to it. Then he watched Xiao Mu Nan continue to go upstairs.


    Chuang Nai suddenly had a sense of uneasiness, and then, she stopped Xiao munan: "lazy."


    Xiao Mu Nan stops and turns back.


    "When are you going to make up with the princess?"


    Xiao Mu Nan pursed her lips, and after half a sound, she said, "Mom, I broke up with her, and I won''t be reconciled."


    Chuang Nai frowned, "feelings, what I just said is nonsense, you..."


    "Mom, that''s what happened."


    "But why? You and Princess like each other. Why don''t you stay together


    Xiao Mu Nan did not speak.


    Chuang Nai suddenly widened his eyes, "because Is it not easy to conceive


    Xiao Mu Nan is silent for a while, after half ring, nodded.


    His appearance made Chuang Nai''s heart block up, and her eyes turned red. "But it''s just that it''s not easy to conceive. And now that technology is so advanced, you''re sure to have children. You''re lazy. Because of this, you propose to break up with the imperial concubine. Have you ever thought about how sad the imperial concubine is? It will make her question herself


    Xiao Mu Nan listened to her words, still did not speak.


    When Chuang Nai Nai saw his appearance, his chest heaved up and down: "lazy, I''m your mother! Is there anything you can''t tell me? It was the same two years ago, and it suddenly collapsed. I don''t want to ask you, but now it is Why are you so stubborn? "


    Mu Nan looked down for two years. Maybe she was alive

 Chapter 1920

    A word falls, the whole living room, the needle can be heard.


    Upstairs, has been quietly listening to the voice of Xiao Qi downstairs, heard this, muddy eyes, suddenly fell tears.


    He continued to listen to the voices downstairs.


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he was surprised for a moment, but immediately, he couldn''t help laughing. "Are you listening to the physical examination there? Lazy, a few years ago, there has been saying this sentence. But your grandfather''s body is so good that he has lived to this day. Do you believe it, do you... "


    "But none of us can tell. How many years can my granddad live Xiao Mu Nan interrupted Chuang Nai''s words and continued to open his mouth: "great grandfather''s wish is to be able to see that I have a child before he closes his eyes, so I can''t afford to wait."


    Seeing that Zhuang Nanai still wanted to talk, Xiao Mu Nan continued to open his mouth: "Mom, I have different feelings with you and great grandfather. Granddad and you, is the airborne blood relationship of the grandfather, but for me it is my relatives, because I grew up with my grandfather, I don''t want to let him down. Mom, do you understand? "


    Chuang Nai Nai froze and nodded.


    Of course, she knows that Xiao Qi is not as important to her mother as she is to Si Zhengting, but to Xiao Mu Nan, it is the dependence from small to large.


    Then she saw Xiao Mu Nan nodded to her and went upstairs.


    Chuang Nai''s eyes were red and swollen. He turned around and looked at Si Zhengting. After half a ring, he turned red. He said, "this child obviously likes Princess Ye. Why is this so? He..."


    Chuang Nai finish this sentence, see Si Zhengting calmly looking at her, this appearance, obviously does not believe Xiao Mu Nan just that set of words.


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about it for a while and suddenly realized, "this stinky boy! How could you use such a reason to prevaricate me


    If it''s really for Xiao Qi, from Xiao Mu Nan''s 20th birthday, Xiao Qi talks about his own body and asks him to give birth to a child, but until now, the child has not been born.


    He is filial to Xiao Qi, but he is not stupid and filial!


    But Xiao Mu Nan would rather break up with concubine ye with such a reason rather than tell her the truth. In the end What happened!


    Chuang Nai bit his lip and looked at Si Zhengting. "Do you know why?"


    Si Zhengting''s dark eyes were more profound than 20 years ago, "Nanai, the children have grown up, their affairs, we Leave it alone. "


    Chuang Nai could not listen to this before, but after what happened just now, after Xiao Mu Nanning, she could lie, and didn''t tell the truth. She suddenly figured it out. She nodded, but she still looked at Si Zhengting. "Look for someone to check. I don''t believe that laziness is such a mean person. It''s unfair to imperial concubines. Moreover, being lazy is not happy."


    Si Zhengting nodded.


    Xiao Mu Nan went upstairs and stood in his master bedroom, gazing at the distance quietly.


    His hand, put in his heart, today''s racing, let his heart bear more than the load, so at the moment, a little indistinct discomfort.


    He lowered his head and suddenly wanted to know, now, what is Aifei doing?


    PS: my heart is also blocked ~ the rest of the update see you at 11 p.m. ~! Continue to ask for the monthly ticket ~ Click to read the next chapter and vote for the monthly ticket

 Chapter 1921

    Ye Feifei lost sleep for half of the night, but the next morning, she tried to get up.


    Life goes on. If she doesn''t go to work because she is sad, she may not have money to buy food next month.


    She put on a T-shirt, jeans, tied up her hair, the whole person looked energetic, immediately took a deep breath, opened the bedroom door.


    As soon as the door was opened, a figure directly rushed up. Lin Muxi did not expect the door to open so quickly, so he directly fell on the ground.


    Feifei Ye looked at her in shock. She saw Lin Muxi get up from the ground in embarrassment, and then covered up her behavior: "I, I just want to hear if you wake up ~"


    Feifei Ye looked at her funny, but her heart was touched.


    It must be that she was not in the right state last night, so that she was so nervous about herself. When she saw the incident at work, she did not come out. She was worried about listening to what was going on inside at the door.


    Feifei Ye stretched out her hand and patted Lin Muxi. She immediately laughed at her. Then she walked out and said, "I''m ok. Have you got your college diploma? Why don''t you get a job soon? "


    Lin Muxi looked at her anxiously, "princess, I heard that a lovelorn woman will be very sad. You look like this Isn''t something wrong? "


    Ye Feifei looked at her with a meaningful look, and Lin Muxi felt frightened. Then she said, "Muxi, sometimes, people don''t always tell the big truth."


    When she said this, she ignored her emotions and went out in a hurry.


    Lin Muxi also stood in the room, saw her rushed out of the door, people slightly Leng Leng, "princess sister, what does this mean?"


    She whispered, heard the knock on the door, hurried past, opened the door, see ye Feifei Fei rushed in, "I forgot to take my mobile phone."


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Then why do you knock on the door, not yourself? "


    Ye Feifei Fei took her mobile phone and ran out, "I forgot to bring my key."


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Princess and concubine. "


    Ye Feifei Fei stood still and looked back anxiously, "ah?"


    Lin Muxi: did you take the key


    Ye Feifei "As if, as if, seemingly, forgotten?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Ye Feifei Fei quickly put the key into the bag, and then ran out.


    She took the bus to Li Xiaoxiao''s residence. Today, a group of people are going to the program group to talk to their tutors about the selection of the next song.


    During the rush hour, she was a little dizzy when she was crowded on the bus. Some people pushed hard in front of her. Her buttocks arched and arched. She felt that she was about to be squashed. In summer, she was wearing thin clothes and was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was really squeezed badly and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "Sir, can you stop crowding?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all made of meat. It''s not bad."


    Ye Feifei


    Seeing each other''s eyes clear and clear, she didn''t take the opportunity to take advantage of it, and ye Feifei tolerated it.


    The crowded space in the car made her feel short of breath, and even felt a little stuffy on her chest. When she was on the verge of collapse, when the car arrived at the next station, she quickly pushed the crowd away and squeezed down!


    Just got out of the car, ran to the roadside under a big tree, big spit up.

 Chapter 1922

    She didn''t eat in the morning, and she didn''t eat last night. At the moment, she vomited all the sour water, and the perspiration smell in the car seemed to fill the tip of her nose!


    Ye Feifei''s body just stood up straight, then bent up again and vomited.


    Just then, an older woman came over and couldn''t help asking, "girl, are you ok?"


    Concubine Ye waved her hand, took a deep breath of fresh air and shook her head: "it''s OK."


    The aunt looked her up and down, "are you pregnant?"


    Are you pregnant?


    When ye Feifei heard this, she bit her lips.


    The fingers are unconsciously clenched up.


    This sentence, ironic as if she was slapped hard, let her feel particularly ugly.


    But she knew that the aunt didn''t mean to. She dropped her head and said, "no, thank you, aunt."


    What else did the aunt want to say, but a young man rushed over and handed her a bottle of mineral water. Then she turned and ran away.


    Feifei Ye was stunned. She looked down at the mineral water bottle in her hand. It was the brand she used to drink. Then she looked up at the distance, but she couldn''t see the figure of the young man.


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t expect that there was still alive now.


    She looked at the mineral water bottle in her hand, opened the lid, and took a sip. Then she tried to suppress the bitterness in her stomach. Then she quickly picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time.


    Time is not enough. If she takes the bus, she is afraid of nausea and vomiting, but she takes a taxi


    She bit her lip and opened her purse. There was only 200 yuan in it.


    There''s no problem with the food money, because Li Xiaoxiao can manage it. But in big Beijing, it''s still a week before the next pay.


    Ye Feifei sighed, and the appointed station was near the bus stop.


    She was just standing when a Volkswagen stopped in front of her.


    Concubine Ye was stunned and raised her head. She saw Xiao Qixiu''s face after the window fell down. She was immediately overjoyed: "brother Qi Xiu?"


    Xiao Qixiu''s gentle smile, like the spring breeze, let her feel the whole person is very comfortable, "where to go? I''ll give you a ride. "


    Ye Feifei didn''t want to trouble him, but she thought that she was going to be late. She hesitated and got on the car, "go to XXX, brother Qixiu. Aren''t you busy? Is it too late to send me there? "


    Xiao Qixiu lowered the window and started the car. "Of course, I''m busy, but what''s more important than seeing you to work?"


    A word, gently said, like love words, but ye Feifei felt comfortable, because Xiao Qixiu had been talking like this since childhood, and she didn''t care.


    When the car drove away, a young man appeared after a tree next to him. It turned out that he had just handed Princess ye a bottle of mineral water and then ran away quickly.


    His expression changed from shyness and uneasiness to calmness and ruthlessness, and there was no expression on his face. Then he walked towards the distance just like a machine.


    Over there, there was an ordinary car that couldn''t be more ordinary.


    The man went over and bowed his head respectfully, "young master."


    The words fell down, the window fell down, and a handsome face was revealed.


    However, that face, usually appear evil charm smile, but at this moment, it is expressionless, eyes deep staring at the back of the car in front.

 Chapter 1923

    After half ring, Xiao Mu Nan just opened his mouth, "follow up."


    "Yes."


    As the car drove slowly, Xiao Mu Nan sat in the back seat, drooping his eyes. His mind was full of her forbearance on the bus, and Xiao Qixiu took her to the car and walked away.


    He could not help clenching his fist a little, but after half a ring, it was released quietly. Immediately, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips.


    -


    Xiao Qixiu sent his concubine ye to the downstairs of Li Xiaoxiao''s residence. She said goodbye to him and went upstairs quickly.


    When she arrived upstairs, Li Xiaoxiao was ready and complained that she was a little late. A group of people took the nanny car and walked to the program group.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s tutor is a senior singer in the industry. He was once popular 20 years ago. However, in recent years, his fame has not been as good as before. However, his status is there, and everyone respects him.


    After Li Xiaoxiao passed by, her tutor said, "the last time you collided with angel, I have protested to the program group. This time, the same problem will not happen again."


    When he said this, he showed a heavy expression, "Li Xiaoxiao, I used to think you were the best, but now, I don''t think the result of this competition is important."


    In this way, he has lost confidence in Li Xiaoxiao.


    In the last match, Li Xiaoxiao was directly placed in a tragic situation, and her noun ranking was at the bottom of the list.


    I thought that Li Xiaoxiao could surpass Angie by catching up on the Internet slowly, but who could have thought of


    "As soon as the southern imperial concubine comes out, who will fight against it?" The tutor sighed, "many years ago, when Cai jiejie made her debut, she relied on Nanfei''s songs. Her songs have an indescribable rendering power and are a genius in the music industry. But Cai jiejie did not hide from the public, and directly gave half of the credit to Nanfei. In addition, two years ago, Nanfei disappeared for no reason. Cai jiejie found out about the whole network he was looking for, which caused a stir in almost half of China. Such hype made Nanfei more mysterious and her fame was indistinct with CAI jiejie. But now, Nanfei is willing to choose and adapt for angel. Whether it''s topic or popularity, it will make angel explode all the way to the end. "


    When the tutor said this, he sighed.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke, also hang their heads, several people have shown an uncertain retreat.


    When ye Feifei saw their appearance, she held back for half a sound or could not help but open her mouth, "even if there is a South imperial concubine, how about it? Can one man decide the game? "


    As soon as the words came out, the rest of them looked at her with the eyes of a fool.


    Even her tutor, who was more than 20 years old, couldn''t even laugh or cry. He pointed to her and said, "it''s a young man. His tone is not small. Don''t you know the name of Mr. Nanfei?"


    Words, full of praise for the South princess!


    "Mr. Nanfei is at peace with the world. He says he will leave. This is what we can''t do for so many people in the entertainment industry who are squinting at random. And... " The tutor said here and sighed, "moreover, Mr. Nanfei is not a person in the entertainment circle or a full-time person, but he can make such a good song. This is genius! When I was looking for Nanfei, I tried to find Cai jiejie and asked for his email address. However, when I sent him many letters in the mailbox, the other party ignored me. It is every singer''s dream to be able to sing a song adapted or composed by Nanfei. "

 Chapter 1924

    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei puffed her lips and wanted to reply. Nanfei is standing in front of you!


    Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but say, "yes, if you can let Mr. Nanfei make a song for me, I can do anything! But why did Mr. Nanfei help that woman


    Ye Feifei She wrote a song for her. The lyrics are still in her nanny car!!


    But these words turned in my throat and I swallowed them.


    She pursed her lips, but could not see the dejected look of these people. Did the fame of a southern concubine destroy their confidence?


    "Ye Feifei clenched her fist." how can you know that you will lose if you don''t try hard? What''s more, what matters in this game is not the result, but the process! Xiaoxiao, Miss Li, come on


    When they heard her words, they were infected by her attitude and finally had a little bit of fighting spirit.


    Then he began to discuss what song Li Xiaoxiao would sing in the next competition.


    -


    although Ye Feifei wanted to express her opinions, she didn''t have enough status, so she kept running around as a maid.


    By the end of the afternoon, Li Xiaoxiao and his tutor had already decided on several songs. After returning home, Li Xiaoxiao plans to practice and listen to the original song several times.


    Just as he was about to leave, the staff of the program group ran over and said, "Miss Li, sister Xiaoxiao, the program group is having a dinner tonight. Don''t go!"


    When Rick heard this, he was surprised, "what''s going on?"


    The staff said with a smile: "the program group has a new sponsor. The team leader said that tonight, let''s have a meal with the sponsor and get to know each other."


    Li ke a Leng, "which company?"


    "Huazhong Technology Co., Ltd.," said the staff


    Lik: -- What is it for? "


    The staff continued to speak: "it is said to be engaged in R & D, which can be regarded as an advertisement for them."


    Rick is not talking.


    But ye Feifei felt that the name was a little familiar, but she just couldn''t remember, but this kind of thing had nothing to do with her little assistant, so she didn''t care.


    Everyone has their own car, we all came to the high-level entertainment place, and then planned to go in.


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at it and found that "Colorful."


    She was a little surprised and couldn''t help thinking, what kind of sponsor could she set the room here?!


    Concubine Ye followed Li Xiaoxiao forward and walked two steps, but she saw angel standing in front of her.


    Ye Feifei frowns and subconsciously looks at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao was not very happy, but she managed to maintain her face. She took two steps forward and was about to pass by angel when she suddenly heard Angel saying, "this sponsor is a friend of my brother''s, Li Xiaoxiao. Before, I couldn''t find a way to sponsor, but now It seems that you are doomed to miss the championship


    Li Xiaoxiao


    Li Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to her, so did angel.


    Concubine Ye felt that Li Xiaoxiao had already put out 12 points of patience in the face of angel. She was afraid that Li Xiaoxiao would start and enter the private room. Then she was relieved.


    At this time, the door was opened again. The head of the program group and the head of the TV station met a person in person and walked in. When she saw this person, she was shocked.


    PS: guess who''s here? 8 pm ~ see you tomorrow! I will continue to go out tomorrow. If I have free time, I will write it. If there is no update at noon, I will see you in the evening. What? I will say in the message area at noon!

 Chapter 1925

    Brother Kishu?!


    Her eyes widened in amazement.


    But suddenly, by the way, brother Kishu seems to have told her that he works in Huazhong Technology Co., Ltd.


    But now, how can an electronic company suddenly invest in the film and television industry?


    She was surprised when she saw that Xiao Qixiu seemed to have never thought of meeting her. After seeing her, she hesitated for a moment, but it just flashed away.


    Then, seeing that the other side seemed to say hello to her, she didn''t know why, so she shook her head slightly.


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned again. Then he took back his steps and followed the director to the dining table.


    But Xiao Qi Xiugang''s hesitation at that moment was still seen.


    Angie frowned and looked down at Xiao Qixiu''s sight. She found that Xiao Qixiu was looking at Li Xiaoxiao?


    Do you mean Will Xiao Qixiu like her?


    Angie looked up and down at Li Xiaoxiao with disgust. She saw that her figure was slender, which was different from her own image of a young lady. She took a sexy route, and her big wave curly hair was very beautiful, and her whole temperament was cold and gorgeous.


    It is this kind of natural superstar fan that makes Angie hate each other even more. As soon as her eyes turn, she falls on the sponsor Xiao Qixiu.


    Xiao Qixiu looks handsome, wearing a suit of black suit, the whole person looks calm and full of unspeakable noble spirit.


    Growing up in the Xiao family since childhood, Mr. Xiao has been particularly fond of him as Xiao munan''s first assistant. Xiao Qixiu''s bearing is not comparable to that of ordinary people. At least standing here, no one will believe that he is a general manager with a bad family background.


    Angel bit her lip and immediately dropped her head.


    The head of the program group and the head of the station coaxed Xiao Qixiu into sitting in the upper seat.


    When a few people are seated, the group can sit down again.


    Li Xiaoxiao is not a competitive person, so she looked at angel and found the nearest position to the leaders. Without saying a word, she went down and found an inconspicuous corner.


    When she passed by angel, angel suddenly stretched out her feet. Feifei ye could see clearly from behind. She was about to trip Li Xiaoxiao and make her a big fool in front of everyone. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Li Xiaoxiao.


    Seeing Li Xiaoxiao puzzled, Princess ye turned her head and hooked her lips and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, please walk slowly."


    With these words, a sharp flash flashed in her eyes.


    Her concubine Ye is really very few to find trouble, what also do not want to make a big fuss, but this angel once and twice provocation, not to mention Li Xiaoxiao, even her Ye Fei Fei Fei is angry!


    Ye Feifei Feifei simply pretended not to see that foot and stepped on it without hesitation!


    Concubine Ye wore flat shoes, but Angel wore high heels.


    This time, the pain of her face suddenly changed, her forehead was sweating, she low exclaimed, "hiss ~"


    Feifei Ye blinked her eyes, and quickly lowered her head, as if she had just found out, and cried out in a panic: "teacher angel, are you ok?"


    Angel''s face was white with pain, and she glared at Feifei Ye fiercely.


    However, concubine Ye seemed to have no idea what she was going to say. Angie looked anxiously at Xiao Qixiu. She didn''t want to leave an impression on her. She quickly scolded, "Xiao Ye, how can you do anything? Can you use snacks? What can I do? Don''t hurry up and sit down! "

 Chapter 1926

    She lowered her voice to reprimand, but because the private room was quiet at the moment, it still spread to everyone''s ears.


    As soon as this word came out, Li Xiaoxiao turned her head and wanted to say something, but she was seized by Fei Fei Ye''s arm.


    Feifei Ye flattered angel with a smile and said, "I''m sorry, angel teacher, I''m sorry ~"


    then she dragged Li Xiaoxiao to the side.


    She said that she would not lose a piece of meat, but herself, just that foot, but with enough strength, obviously she also hurt a lot, it was a slight revenge.


    Ye Feifei Fei thought with pride, and watched Li Xiaoxiao finish on the table. Then she stepped back two steps and found a chair to sit in an inconspicuous corner.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that other people''s assistants were all like her. Feifei Ye laughed, and then she looked at Xiao Qixiu, who was sitting on the top of the table.


    When ye Feifei Fei looks at the past, she finds that Xiao Qi is fixing her eyebrows and staring at her. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with her treatment.


    Concubine Ye didn''t feel anything, but she still heard Xiao Qixiu say: "such a big table, sitting here also listen to the open, I think let the small assistants on the table. What do you say? The head of the station


    Of course, the head of the TV station would not refuse such a small request. Besides, several assistants were smart and sensible. He immediately laughed and said, "OK, since Mr. Xiao has spoken, everyone will do it. They are all out to play. Don''t be restrained!"


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei puffed the corners of her mouth, but she still felt warm and warm at the bottom of her heart.


    She knew that brother Kishu would not watch her suffer.


    What''s more, after a long discussion with Li Xiaoxiao in the program group and her tutor, she thought she was going home, so she didn''t add any more food on the way. At this time, she was really hungry.


    Feifei Ye sat down next to Li Xiaoxiao, and was busy again. When everyone was seated, the head of the station introduced Xiao Qixiu briefly. Then, pointing to eight players on the spot, she said to Xiao Qixiu: "this is the top eight selected by our program. Next is the eight into five competition."


    "This is the most popular angel in this competition, and also the player with the highest score in the last competition," he said


    "Angel, come here and have a toast to Mr. Xiao!" he said


    The head of the station is that angel spent a lot of effort to get on with the relationship, so give her a little face, which is also the fundamental reason why Angel moves his hands and feet in such a large competition.


    At the moment, the head of the station is doing this to give Angie face.


    Angie was overjoyed. She walked over and raised her glass: "Mr. Xiao, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your company''s sponsorship of our program."


    Xiao Qixiu gently smile, but did not pick up the glass: "I can not afford miss an''s thanks, this project is only the company''s sponsorship, it has nothing to do with me personally."


    His attitude was clearly so pleasant, but everyone could see that he resisted angel, but the other side was polite and gave reasons. Even if Angie wanted to blame him, she felt there was no place to complain.


    Angie, it''s a bit of a mess.


    The concubine ye, who sits below, almost laughs. Brother Qixiu, this is definitely revenge for himself!

 Chapter 1927

    Brother Qi Xiu is different from the young master. The young master does what he wants to do, but he is always like this. Even if he is not happy, he gently refuses, making the rejected person feel embarrassed even if he is angry.


    The young master used to laugh at brother Qishu''s fatigue, but Feifei Ye didn''t feel it.


    Everyone has his own way of life. Young master has a high status, so he can do whatever he wants.


    In this way, I won''t make enemies everywhere.


    Moreover, if brother Kishu falls in love with himself, then when he breaks up, I''m afraid he won''t be so straightforward and hurtful as the young master.


    At the thought of this, her calm heart suddenly seemed to be suddenly pulled, and the feeling of chest tightness was a bout of nausea and nausea.


    She quickly took out the water cup on the table and took a sip, which suppressed the feeling.


    This picture fell into Xiao Qixiu''s eyes and made his eyes dim.


    Ye Feifei seems to notice his sight and raises her head. When she looks at the past, brother Qixiu has already shifted her sight.


    The head of the TV station said with a smile: "I can''t say that. I heard that your company has selected several projects to sponsor. It''s you who beat the crowd''s opinions and chose our program. As the most popular player in this program, I''d like to propose a toast to you."


    When ye Feifei heard this, she was stunned again and raised her head.


    Did brother Kishu choose their show?


    Angel also took the opportunity to raise her glass again, and said in a coquettish way: "Mr. Xiao, since you are so optimistic about our program, I will certainly give you a toast, and I will never let you down ~ Mr. Xiao will not give me this face?"


    Coquettish tone, said words let Ye Feifei feel goose bumps all up.


    She curled her mouth and looked at Xiao Qixiu again, showing a good look.


    Brother Qishu has been steady since childhood. Now he is so entangled by women, how can he refuse?


    Xiao Qixiu caught the narrow look in her eyes. She couldn''t help but hook up her lips, which let out a faint smile.


    This smile surprised the audience.


    Angie was even more fascinated, her eyes were a little straight.


    Then I saw Xiao Qixiu speak slowly. His voice was soft and pleasant: "I chose this program because I saw this program by accident. I think there will be a queen of heaven born from this program in the future. I just hope that all of you here will come to make a great success. Don''t forget our company. At least, our company asks you to be the spokesperson When you are a human being, you must cooperate with us. "


    In a word, all the people present felt that they were ironed in their hearts, and Angie was even more smiling.


    All people thought that Xiao Qixiu''s words were aimed at angel, and the topic of Angie''s toast was naturally brought to the past.


    The director couldn''t help asking, "Oh, I don''t know who Mr. Xiao thinks is so promising?"


    Who is so promising?


    Angel immediately shyly lowered her head, smile is very brilliant, and several people on the table, eyes also fell on angel.


    Li Xiaoxiao snorted coldly. He was far away from her and could not be heard in a low voice. She bit her ear with Fei Fei ye: "you can see that you are five people and six people. In fact, you don''t like to play with women in your bones? I thought he was a smart man, but I didn''t expect another one with a lot of money! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!

 Chapter 1928

    Concubine ye took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She wanted to say that brother Qixiu was not such a person. She went to her mouth and swallowed again.


    Because she thought it was fun to listen to Li Xiaoxiao vomit.


    Li Xiaoxiao once again whitened Xiao Qixiu, pursed her lips, and then continued to say, "but this one is really good this time!"


    Ye Feifei


    "In fact, I think this kind of man is a cheap bone. It sounds good to play with, but in fact, women don''t suffer losses. That kind of thing is not enjoyed by both sides. He looks good-looking, but also pays back money to make others famous. Tut Tut, if he comes for me, I will do it too!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Li Xiaoxiao took a look at Angie, whose face was red and shy again. She said with a sneer: "this business, I think, angel is really making a lot of money!"


    Ye Feifei:!!!


    Ye Feifei took a puff at the corner of her mouth. "They haven''t named Angie yet. Maybe it''s you who he likes?"


    If brother Qi Xiu looks at himself, he will certainly praise Li Xiaoxiao. How can it be angel!


    As soon as Li Xiaoxiao heard this, she turned her lips and said, "me? How is that possible? If it''s me, it must be pie in the sky! "


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Xiao Qixiu in front of me to say: "from the beginning of the program, I have always thought that her voice is special and her singing is very good. I think this program will make her popular. Miss Li, your future will be very brilliant."


    A word falls, the whole room is in a moment of silence.


    The warm atmosphere just created disappeared.


    All of them were silent for a moment. Some of them followed Xiao Qixiu''s eyes and looked at Li Xiaoxiao. Some of them subconsciously looked at angel.


    Angie didn''t expect that there would be such a big reversal. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Xiao Qixiu in disbelief. She saw that his gentle eyes were looking at the corner not far away. There, Li Xiaoxiao was sitting carelessly, talking to Princess ye in a low voice.


    Li Xiaoxiao is vomit with concubine ye in a low voice. Hearing this, he is still slightly stunned. His first thought is Eh, isn''t angel an? When is your surname Li?


    "It''s bad luck to have the same surname as her!" She also continued to vomit to concubine Ye.


    Ye Feifei


    Feifei Ye coughed and couldn''t help but say, "sister Xiaoxiao, it looks like, it seems that people say you."


    Li Xiaoxiao


    Li Xiaoxiao was stunned, and then his first reaction was to stare at the sky!


    The crystal chandelier on the ceiling is so bright that it doesn''t look like it''s going to drop the pie.


    People around her, seeing her strange reaction, all raised their heads and looked at the crystal chandelier on the ceiling, wondering if Li Xiaoxiao knew Mr. Xiao because of a chandelier?


    -


    at the same time, at the colorful door, Xiao Mu Nan comes in with a slightly gloomy cheek.


    As soon as he came in, the waiter took a step forward and respectfully led him forward.


    In the private room where Xiao Qixiu and the people from the program group were eating, a waiter just came in and opened the door. When Xiao munan passed by the door of the private room, he was stunned subconsciously and immediately saw Fei Fei Fei sitting in the middle of the crowd.


    His eyes sank and he wanted to leave, but in the moment of turning his head, he saw Xiao Qixiu sitting on the throne.


    PS: there are still four shifts, see you at 11 o''clock ~


    and

 Chapter 1929

    Xiao Mu Nan''s feet suddenly stop, and then see Xiao Qixiu''s eyes, is staring at Fei Fei Fei''s side. Once his eyes light up, his face becomes gloomy when he is negligent.


    What else do you want to see, but the waiter has quickly closed the door, turned his head, saw the people outside, and immediately stood there respectfully and bowed his head.


    Xiao Mu Nan steps to stop, but his sight is still fixed on the door, as if to penetrate the door and look at the two people inside.


    Then he clenched his fist tightly, but finally he stepped forward.


    -


    in the private room, people outside flashed by, but several people in the private room did not see clearly.


    At the moment, we are still in shock.


    Ye Feifei looks at the crowd, silently once again reaches out her hand and drags Li Xiaoxiao.


    Qi Xiu elder brother''s words have been said, this Li Xiaoxiao has no reaction at all, it''s just too disrespectful for him.


    Li Xiaoxiao finally came back to his mind, and then the whole person was even more confused.


    The dull eyes looked at Xiao Qixiu. He thought of something and hesitated.


    Is this man in love with himself?


    Although she just said nice, but really happened to her body, she can''t really carry out the hidden rules in the end.


    Just in a daze, I heard the director call her: "Li Xiaoxiao, are you happy? Come here and have a toast to Mr. Xiao! "


    Li Xiaoxiao stood up in a daze, looked at the wine glass on the table, picked it up, and slowly walked to Xiao Qixiu. Then he laughed at him, "Hello, Mr. Xiao."


    Xiao Qixiu also nodded to her, and then just facing angel, she took a sip of all kinds of drinks, and said, "I have to drive later. If I can''t drink, I''ll sing a little, and I hope you''ll forgive me."


    Although it''s just a taste, it can be regarded as Li Xiaoxiao''s face.


    The director and Li Xiaoxiao quickly said that it was OK.


    Then the director looked at angel, who was already angry and blue, but tried to maintain her appearance. He pretended to be curious and asked, "did Mr. Xiao and Xiaoxiao know each other before?"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at the past and saw Xiao Qixiu smile: "I''m just a fan of Miss Li."


    Then Xiao Qixiu laughed and nodded to her. His attitude was not so enthusiastic, but he really praised Li Xiaoxiao.


    This attitude made the head of the station confused. He dragged Li Xiaoxiao to say a few more words to Xiao Qixiu. Seeing that Xiao Qixiu didn''t seem to mean that, he asked Li Xiaoxiao to go back.


    Feifei Ye sits on her seat and looks at the constant flow of food. She will be drooling for a long time.


    Because!


    These dishes are her favorite.


    Just think of the time when Qixiu elder brother ordered dishes, she took a special look at her. What else did ye Feifei not understand at this time?


    A feeling of being spoiled, you ran ticket on the heart, let her feel depressed mood, get a little relief.


    Even if there is no lover, but at least in this world, there is brother Kishu who is the best for her.


    Concubine ye thought of this place, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    When others are busy socializing, she is busy filling her stomach. She breaks up with the young master, and the chance to have a colorful meal again is rare.


    If you eat more, you will have less regret in the future.


    In line with this principle, she was eating sweetly, when Li Xiaoxiao came over and sat down with a gloomy face. Immediately, she continued to bite her ears: "what do you mean by Xiao Qixiu?"

 Chapter 1930

    Feifei Ye just put a piece of sugar and vinegar into her mouth, and she was eating it well. Hearing this, she chewed it hard. After swallowing it hard, she was going to talk to her and reassure her. Then she heard her vomit: "he must have taken a fancy to me? It''s playing, playing hard to get? "


    Ye Feifei


    Well, she''d better go on eating.


    So, ye Feifei continued to clip a piece of braised fish and put it into her mouth.


    As soon as you eat the fish, you can''t wait to bite your tongue off. She enjoys the delicious taste on the tip of her tongue and receives Li Xiaoxiao''s poison in her ear.


    "You don''t know, he seems very interested in me, but just now, I read the coldness in his eyes. That is to say, he doesn''t like me at all. Why should he praise me? "


    Ye Feifei: "* £¤% #*@£¤£¡¡±


    Li Xiaoxiao gave her a blank look. "You think he''s strange, so it should be to be hard to get. People with status like him don''t want to take the initiative to pursue others, so they like other women to work together on their own?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei said: "what''s the matter


    brother Qishu is not such a person!


    as like as two peas, "I knew it," you are exactly the same as mine. Don''t worry, I''m not such a frivolous person. I won''t be seduced by him. Although he is really good-looking and looks well cultivated, such a person will certainly not take his feelings seriously. "


    Ye Feifei As like as two peas, she didn''t say anything. What''s the same as her?


    Ye Feifei looks at Xiao Qixiu again, and simply doesn''t say a word.


    When the meal is over, everyone is well fed, so they go to the underground parking lot one by one.


    Angie stares at Li Xiaoxiao and looks at Xiao Qixiu again. After a quiet night, she dares not do anything but unwilling to do it!


    She is a smart person. She knows who can offend and who can''t offend. Xiao Qixiu is the kind of person who can''t offend. So she can only swallow this tone. But at the same time, she is full of worries about the future singing competition.


    Is Xiao Qixiu the champion or her?


    However, fortunately, she still has a killer mace, Nanfei!


    At the thought of this, angel took a deep breath. It doesn''t matter. She can save enough popularity by leaning against Nanfei. Even if Mr. Xiao holds Li Xiaoxiao in high esteem, she will have no choice.


    Li Xiaoxiao drank more than two glasses of wine today, so his steps are still somewhat flighty at the moment.


    However, her eyes were staring at Xiao Qixiu, and then she also hooked her lips and said with a smile, "Feifei ye, will he make an excuse to send me home?"


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye puffed her lips and looked at Li Xiaoxiao again. Then she saw Li Xiaoxiao''s serious opening: "if he talks like this later, you can block it for me. I''m not such a casual person."


    Rick: you''re not a human being


    Ye Feifei


    Li Xiaoxiao ignored Li Ke. Li Ke poked her in the head and said, "OK, you, I think you haven''t had a boyfriend for too long. Are you empty? Who is Mr. Xiao? How can you find an excuse to send you home? What a big face you are


    However, when he said this, he could see that not far away. Xiao Qixiu and the head of the station did not know what to say. He sent him away, but he did not leave. Instead, he came this way.

 Chapter 1931

    Li Xiaoxiao was so nervous, "Oh, he''s here! Rick, what would he do if he invited me to dinner or a drink at the bar? How can I refuse him? "


    Ye Feifei


    Seeing Xiao Qixiu come over, Li Xiaoxiao, who was just confused, suddenly became cold and gorgeous. The whole person showed a temperament of resisting people from thousands of miles away.


    Xiao Qixiu looked at her and immediately asked, "how do you go home?"


    Li Xiaoxiao is silent to Li Ke fly a white eye, the meaning of that look in the eyes, if not ye Feifei Fei often follow two people''s side, I''m afraid all can''t realize, that is obviously proud, show oneself guess right!


    Li Ke gave her a white eye, gave her a watchful stare, and then looked at Xiao Qixiu, "we drove a nanny car."


    Xiao Qixiu''s sight fell on the nanny''s car and immediately frowned, "you''re so many people, would it be too crowded to take a car?"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed, and once again he took a proud look at Li Ke: look, this ready-made reason is used!


    Li Ke said politely, "no, we are just in time..."


    But as soon as he said this, he was interrupted by Li Xiaoxiao: "yes, but we just have a chance to drive, so we can''t ~"


    please invite me to be your car!


    Li Xiaoxiao stretched out her hand and casually lifted her hair. Then she looked at each other with a very sweet smile.


    Sure enough, I saw Xiao Qixiu frown, "you drink wine, it''s not good to crowd together, otherwise I''ll take my baby


    Li Xiaoxiao was very restrained. "No, no, I live far away Ah?! Who is the girl


    This word falls, see ye Fei Fei Fei a face embarrassed to walk out from behind her, and then point to Xiao Qixiu to introduce to Li Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao elder sister, this is my elder brother."


    She is an adopted daughter, and Xiao Qixiu is an adopted son. Ethically, Xiao Qixiu is indeed her brother, and Fei Fei ye still treats Xiao Qixiu as her brother.


    Li Xiaoxiao:!! I lost my face to the Pacific Ocean!


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately laughed awkwardly, and immediately looked back at Li Ke, "I remember, there is a script to be screened carefully tonight?"


    "Yes, yes, let''s go right away. Don''t waste time," Li said


    Li Xiaoxiao nodded, and then told Fei Fei Fei, "let''s go first. You and Mr. Xiao go home and send me a message when you get home."


    Words fall, can''t wait to get into the van inside, fly away.


    That pair seems to be the appearance of chasing a bear all the time behind the body, the Ye Feifei cackled and began to laugh.


    When there were no more people in the parking lot, Feifei Ye followed Xiao Qixiu to his car.


    The "colorful" parking lot is not big. After two steps, they heard the "Ding" of the elevator behind them. Ye Feifei turned around subconsciously. When she saw the person coming out of the elevator, her body suddenly froze!


    Because the people who came out of the elevator were not others, they were Young master Xiao Mu Nan!


    The pupils of her eyes shrank. She felt as if she could hold her breath for a moment. She looked straight at him. She knew that the two people had broken up. She was very impolite. But she felt that the young master was attractive and stuck to her eyes. She couldn''t move her eyes. She was stiff and looked at him.

 Chapter 1932

    They broke up for a day.


    However, one day''s Kung Fu, meet again, ye Feifei was born, giving birth to a kind of feeling as if separated from the world.


    Her eyes were fixed on his familiar but unfamiliar cheek.


    Familiar is that his delicate facial features, as before.


    Strange is, before that kind of evil and ferocious smile, but now there is No.


    When the elevator door opened, he was originally drooping his eyes, then came out, raised his eyes, straight with the eyes of Princess ye in the air to a collision.


    Ye Feifei will certainly look at him, but he seems to have never thought that he will be here. He is a little surprised, and quickly moves away from his sight.


    With such a glance, ye Feifei felt her nose sour, her throat was a bit choked, and even her chest was so stuffy that she would like to open her chest to take a breath.


    Busy all day, let oneself have no idle, just did not think of him.


    She thought that she was different from others, and it would not be sad to break up, but she didn''t expect that she would be so sad just by a short interview.


    In fact I still care a little.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei thought so, she took a deep breath. The water in her eyes twinkled. She saw the young master come here.


    Step by step, they get closer and closer.


    However, she felt that they had gone further and further.


    Feifei Ye bit her lip and looked at him like she didn''t see herself. She walked past her and felt that the air in the underground parking lot had been taken away, and the chest was suffocating.


    Then she heard Xiao Mu Nan stop and her body froze.


    So, in the end, he is still reluctant to part with himself?


    Do you want to say something to her this time?


    Feifei Ye felt that for a moment, even her heart beat quickened a little. Then she turned her head full of expectation. She saw Xiao Qixiu respectfully standing in front of Xiao munan. Her gentle voice was as gentle as before, but she had more respect and less intimacy: "young master."


    Xiao Mu Nan nodded to him and said casually, "do you want to eat too?"


    Xiao Qixiu continued to nod, "yes."


    Two men, nothing to say, Xiao Mu Nan said this sentence, do not look back, directly to their own car in the past.


    Feifei Ye stood in the same place, and the whole person was a bit out of her wits. Suddenly she felt that she was really ridiculous and sad. She was expecting him to stop just now, for her?


    Seeing Xiao Mu Nan''s car flying away, without a nostalgia, ye Feifei shook her head and got on Xiao Qixiu''s car.


    Xu is aware that she is in a bad mood. On the way, brother Qixiu doesn''t talk to her, and directly sends her to the community where she lives. Feifei Ye says goodbye to Xiao Qixiu.


    "Goodbye, brother Kishu. Thank you today."


    Originally, he wanted to ask why Xiao Qixiu invested in their program group, but now he has no desire to ask.


    Without waiting for Xiao Qixiu to say anything, Feifei ye turned and went upstairs.


    At the moment, it was dark.


    She lives in this small villa, is a small high-rise, into the elevator, to the door, she walked out of the elevator, stomped, a small yellow light at the door hole automatically turned on.


    Concubine Ye lowered her head and took out the key from her bag. But when she looked for it, she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She suddenly stood up straight body, behind a pair of hands, suddenly hard to cover her mouth!!!


    PS: after 8 pm, I will go out tomorrow. I don''t know if there will be any update at noon. If it''s not updated at 12:00, go to the comment area. Ha ~ and then, I don''t ask for votes. It seems that we should remind everyone once a day ~ Click to read the next chapter and vote for the monthly ticket to see if you have a monthly ticket! Your work, for the author, is really important Oh ~ so, please everyone!

 Chapter 1933

    When ye Feifei Fei looked for the key, she rummaged in her bag, so she didn''t notice the voice behind her. When she noticed, the other side had already covered her nose and mouth tightly to prevent her from calling out.


    The strange masculine breath came to her face, which made her feel terrible for a moment. She subconsciously stretched out her elbow and ran into the back fiercely. However, she was obviously a practitioner. At the moment when she stretched out, she confined her arm.


    The people behind her are tall and powerful. Even if they don''t look back, they can also realize that the other party''s feet are more than her, and her strength is bound up with an irresistible sense of strength.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was like a chicken. She was cut off her hands and imprisoned behind her.


    She was surprised to turn her head to look at it, but before she turned her head, she was forced to put something in her mouth, and her eyes were also covered with an eye mask.


    Then, she was attacked on the shoulder like an anti sack, and went directly to the underground parking lot, and immediately threw her in the trunk of the car. Then, the car started and went straight to the distance!


    Feifei Ye''s eyes were pitch black, her body curled up and tried to listen to the sound around her, but her ears were in a mess, and she couldn''t hear where she was.


    After walking for a while, she was in a mess. She just stopped talking and waited for what the group wanted to do.


    At the moment, she felt only frightened and frightened, and her body could not help shaking slightly.


    The brain is running fast. Who will hijack her?


    She had offended many people when she followed the young master. Now she has completely broken up with the young master. It is not impossible for these people to come to her trouble.


    Maybe


    She thought that in the "colorful" parking lot, the young master must be jealous when he saw her with brother Kishu, so could it be that the young master sent someone to hijack her?


    If it is a young master, then there is no need to be afraid.


    For a moment, ye Feifei felt that the young master was more likely to make fun of her. The young master has always been such a person. If it is for the sake of having a child, this overbearing man, even if he broke up with himself, would not tolerate her coming too close to other men so soon.


    She was even relieved that there should be no danger to her life.


    However, the bumpy feeling of the whole body is soft, she must protest with the young master, if you still play this thrilling game next time, you are not allowed to throw her into the trunk!


    The car did not know how long it went, and finally stopped. Just as the car stopped, ye Feifei heard the footsteps coming over and opened the trunk.


    Ye Feifei was like a dog, picked up directly from the trunk, and then threw her hard on the ground.


    "Pa!"


    She fell to the ground with her face down in confusion. Her cheek was burning with pain, and Feifei Ye ate a mouthful of earth.


    She was just about to stand up when she was kicked on her buttocks and immediately heard a voice: "stand up!"


    The sound Why does it sound familiar?


    Ye Feifei bit her teeth and stood up, spitting bloody saliva on the ground. Then, a flash of light suddenly flashed in her brain. Finally, she remembered the sound!


    It''s Ding Jian!


    Ding Jian!!!

 Chapter 1934

    Ye Feifei suddenly widened her eyes, but the black cloth in front of her covered all her eyes, so that she could not see clearly.


    She bit her lips and wanted to talk. Then she found that her mouth was blocked, and her heart, which was not so terrible, was suddenly lifted up!


    She took a deep breath, and before she could understand what she was going to do, she heard a footstep coming.


    She was slightly stunned. Then she felt a warm thing coming to her ears, as if someone was approaching her and wanted to talk.


    Ye Feifei turned her head subconsciously and wanted to avoid the other side''s entanglement. But when she turned her head, her hair was seized by people! She couldn''t move her head at all.


    Then, a warm breath sprayed on her ear, "princess? Long time no see! "


    A cold word left her whole body trembling with fright. She took a deep breath and swallowed her mouth. She told herself not to be afraid, not to be afraid. This is a society ruled by law, but she couldn''t help shaking.


    Then I heard the voice in my ear laughing, with a sarcasm, "what are you afraid of? Have you not always been afraid of heaven and earth? "


    With this sentence, the other party suddenly contained her ear and bit her ear gently.


    Ye Feifei felt as if she had been carried out by a caterpillar. She was disgusted. She felt that her stomach was extremely uncomfortable. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit out with something in her mouth. This feeling made her more and more uncomfortable.


    Is in a daze, the mouth was suddenly pulled out some things, the eye mask was also taken down.


    Suddenly came the light, let her subconsciously squint eyes, and then this realized that her current position, is the underground parking lot.


    But this underground parking lot is very strange. It must not be the place where the young master often brings her.


    Beijing city high-grade formal entertainment places, the young master almost took her to, if it is a place that has never been to, then it may be very chaotic.


    At the moment, Ding Jian is standing beside her.


    I haven''t seen you for several years, and ye Feifei almost didn''t recognize him.


    Two years ago, he was a noble son who returned from abroad. But now, his eyes are sinister, and his appearance is gloomy. He is very tall, but he is very thin.


    Maybe it''s because there is no way, so the whole person feels like a devil crawling out of hell!


    On his inquiry, but contains deep meaning in the eyes, ye Feifei directly hit a shiver, "Ding Jian, you, what do you want to do?"


    She was so scared that she couldn''t say anything, but it seemed to please him.


    He pursed his lips and sneered, "princess, what do you want me to do?"


    "You, in those days, it was the young master who destroyed you. You, you have the ability to go to him, what do you want me to do?" Ye Feifei tried to reason with him, "you dare not touch him, but I am his girlfriend, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he grabbed her hair vigorously. He didn''t feel pity for her at all. Instead, he laughed darkly, "I heard you broke up with Xiao munan? You think he''s still in charge of your life and death? Concubine ye, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this. Your death is coming! "

 Chapter 1935

    When she left the Xiao family, she was wary of Ding Jian''s revenge, and she was afraid to leave the Xiao family because Ding Jianfang said she would retaliate against her.


    But maybe it was too comfortable after she left. She was so busy following Li Xiaoxiao that she forgot Ding Jian.


    Even for such a long time, he didn''t look for himself, so Feifei Ye sometimes felt that Ding Jian might have forgotten her, right?


    But even with such a fluke heart, ye Feifei still felt that Ding Jian was like a big stone, which pressed on her heart, making her worry about when the stone would fall.


    It seems that all of a sudden, she doesn''t know why she died.


    Just the fear, at the moment also slowly dissipated, she bit her lips, staring at Ding Jian, suddenly felt that things should be done.


    After a moment''s deliberation, she said, "what are you going to do?"


    "What to do?" Ding Jian''s hand pulling her hair became more and more forceful. Her body shape was staggering towards Ding Jian''s side, and then she could feel what he said and spray it on her face, "what can I do? Of course It''s up to you! "


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    When Ding Jian said this, the people who followed him couldn''t help laughing.


    Ding Jian took a cold look at her and walked forward. Feifei Ye stood in the same place and didn''t want to follow her, but someone immediately pushed her hard behind her.


    I''m afraid that Ding Jian will not be able to follow Feifei''s teeth even if she stumbles forward.


    It''s just that her hands are still tied behind her back, and the rope rubs her wrist a little bit.


    She resisted the pain, followed Ding Jian, and then looked around, looking for an opportunity to escape.


    Seeing her picture, Ding Jian couldn''t help sneering: "don''t try to escape. I tell you, this entertainment place is specialized in this kind of thing. Since I started today, I will never let you go easily!"


    Concubine Ye bit her teeth and angrily scolded him: "if you want revenge, you have the ability to go to the young master. A coward like you will only bully women!"


    After saying this, Ding Jian grinned at her, "yes, I can''t afford to offend the Xiao family, and I don''t want to provoke that prince, but I don''t want to offend that prince, but I don''t like it, so you become a scapegoat! Princess, I tell you, if you hate me, don''t hate me. If you want to blame, blame Xiao Mu Nan! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have bothered you, a woman


    Concubine Ye didn''t expect that Ding Jian didn''t eat hard and soft. Seeing him drag himself into the elevator, Feifei Ye was in a hurry, "help Oh


    Before she finished, someone stopped her mouth.


    Ye Feifei opened her mouth and wanted to bite each other, but she just opened her mouth, and another smelly thing was stuffed into her mouth!


    Br >


    when she came to the elevator, she just saw that Ding Fei Jian was not a good person, but she didn''t understand it!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei sees him, the eye brush of a sudden bright!


    PS: write while you write

 Chapter 1936

    When ye Feifei saw the waiter, her eyes suddenly brightened. As if she had seen a savior, she made a sound of "wuwuwu" directly. She hoped that the waiter could see her and reach out to rescue her.


    But it turns out that The waiter actually lowered his head, pretended not to see anything, and walked directly by them.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei suddenly felt disappointed and decadent.


    Also, since Ding Jian dares to take her so big to walk, it must be because she is not afraid to be seen!


    But is she really going to die here tonight?


    She bit her lips, and tears continued inside her eyes. Then she was pushed by the people behind her and followed Ding Jian into a private room.


    There is a big TV set in the private room. As soon as Ding Jian comes in, he sits on the sofa in front of the TV, and then waves to Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei ignored her, and someone directly kicked her knee.


    She was both soft and knelt down on the stall.


    Although it''s not very painful, but this humiliating way makes Feifei Ye feel embarrassed. Then her hair is grabbed again and dragged forward, which makes her progress with her, and then she comes to the TV.


    And then the stuff in the mouth is pulled out.


    Feifei Ye exhaled to the ground, as if to expel the taste of that thing in her mouth.


    Then she saw Ding Jian pointing to the TV and saying, "you don''t want to ask what I want to do to you? You''re not asking me what I''m going to do? Now, I''ll tell you. "


    When he said this, he showed his big white teeth with a smile. "I''ll give you two ways to go. One is to kick your son''s son and grandson''s root!"


    Ye Feifei frowned and didn''t want to, "it''s impossible!"


    Let''s not say how many people protect Xiao Mu Nan. Even if there is no one to protect him, she can''t do such a thing.


    Ding Jian said with a smile, "you have heard it first, and then say it''s impossible."


    He continued with a sneer: "the second way is the same fate as her!"


    This sentence fell, he directly turned on the TV, and suddenly, a woman''s groan came out.


    Concubine Ye frowned and subconsciously looked at it and found that The content on TV is not suitable for children!


    A group of white flowers flower body, a group of men, surrounded a woman in the middle


    And that woman''s body, blue and purple trace is very obvious, at the moment, someone is molesting her


    Ye Feifei''s face was red and she turned her head directly.


    Ding Jian grinned, "do you know this woman?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t look at it carefully. Of course, she didn''t see the woman''s face clearly!


    Then he heard Ding Jian say, "she is my cousin."


    Ye Feifei raised her head and looked at him incredulously. "My cousin laughed at me. I found ten men for her. Do you know where she is now?"


    Ye Feifei bit her lip,.


    Ding Jian grinned: "mental hospital."


    Concubine Ye directly scolded: "brute!"


    Ding Jian didn''t feel how hateful he was. "Well scolded, I am a beast, but who made me look like this? Concubine ye, have you forgotten it?! You think she''s miserable? I tell you, that''s what happened to you! "

 Chapter 1937

    In the darkness of Beijing, a humble black car is driving on the road.


    It''s hot outside in summer, but it''s cold in the car.


    Because the young master''s heart is not good, his hands and feet are cold all the year round, so the air conditioner in the car is not enough. But even if it is, the driver feels frozen. It is really the young master sitting in the rear seat. It is really too quiet.


    There was a traffic jam in front of him. He sat there with his eyes down. There was no evil and molestation in the past, and now he only had a loneliness and loneliness.


    The driver looked at it and didn''t understand why. Suddenly, he felt that the young master at the moment was lonely and lonely. He looked at it like this and felt sad.


    He quickly turned to look ahead, honked his horn, hoping to get over the road quickly.


    He didn''t understand the master''s affairs, but even if it was, he could see that the young master actually liked Miss Ye. Today, he was obviously unhappy to see Miss ye and master Qixiu together.


    But since you like Miss ye, why don''t you stay with Miss ye?


    The driver shook his head, feeling that it was too complicated in the rich family.


    He was walking forward, but suddenly he heard a voice behind him, "turn around."


    Driver a Leng, "ah?"


    "Turn around, don''t let me say it again!" Xiao Mu Nan''s voice is cold and impatient.


    "Yes, it is the young master."


    According to the young master''s instructions, the driver drove all the way to a humble community, and then he parked the car on the side of the community. Then he saw the young master raising his head and staring at some place outside.


    The driver followed his eyes and found that the young master was staring at Miss Ye''s residence.


    Here, you can see that the lights over there are still off, as if they have not been turned on.


    So miss Ye hasn''t come back yet?


    When the driver thought of this, he couldn''t help looking at the young master through the rearview mirror again. However, he was exactly the same as he thought. Therefore, his face was more ugly than just now. It was like rain and rain coming.


    The driver dropped his head in a hurry and did not dare to look into his eyes again.


    It''s over!


    Miss Ye is with master Xiao Qixiu. The young master has seen it with his own eyes. If Miss Ye doesn''t go home tonight, I''m afraid the young master will be very angry!


    Miss Ye just broke up with the young master for a day! Just go out with another man?


    Xiao Mu Nan''s brow, also tightly wrinkled up.


    He lowered his eyes and clenched his fingers.


    Concubine Ye is not going home tonight?


    He was thinking about these problems when his mobile phone rang.


    Xiao Mu Nan slightly a Leng, low head, see the call after the display, frown.


    He paused, and then answered, and a voice came from the opposite side, "Nange, guess who I saw here today?"


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned and was in a bad mood, so his attitude was also very bad, "say what you have to say, and let go of your fart!"


    "It''s Ding Jian! The boy brought a woman here today, just entered the private room! I see, some people are going to have bad luck again! But the woman looked familiar, and felt as if she had seen it before, but she couldn''t remember who it was! "


    Xiao Mu Nan lowered his head and sneered. He was just going to say something, but suddenly he was stunned, "do you have a picture?"


    "Yes, I''ll send it to you right away. But Nange, do you mean what you say? I''m staring at Ding Jian. Can you give me some useful information

 Chapter 1938

    "Xiao Mu Nan continued to sneer," first look at the news has no use. "


    After a while, there was a photo on wechat.


    Xiao Mu Nan looks down at the past, although it is only a side, and far away, but he still recognized at a glance that the woman kidnapped by Ding Jian is concubine Ye!!


    At the moment, the driver looked up at the mobile phone


    The driver turned the front of the car and drove with Xiao munan without hesitation. On the way, Xiao Mu Nan picked up his mobile phone and called his family''s bodyguards and friends on the road.


    "Yes, you''re coming right now, now!"


    "Who are you on earth? Stop Ding Jian for me first


    -


    several people in the private room still don''t know what happened outside. Ding Jian is still looking at Feifei ye with a sarcastic smile.


    And the room is also flooded with ten men, one by one fierce body, showing disgusting smile, to the other side of Feifei Ye.


    Ye Feifei looked at the group of people in front of her in horror, tightly grasped her hands, and tried to wriggle her wrist, hoping to untie the rope that bound her.


    She turned her head and looked at Ding Jian with a look of anger.


    Ding Jian raised the camera in his hand with a smile. "Later, remember to put on a beautiful posture and expression, otherwise it would not be good enough to record it ~"


    with the fall of his words, someone has already rushed up directly and grabbed Fei Fei Fei''s clothes!


    Concubine Ye was scared to step back two steps, heard the "Chih" of a, clothes torn! Then the shoulder felt a chill.


    She was startled, stepped back again, looked at the people in front of her and yelled, "don''t come here!"


    Then he kicked the first man!


    It''s a pity that she''s at the moment, which is nothing to the professional thugs and bodyguards in front of her!


    The other side directly grasped her ankle, and then greedily wiped a handful on her leg, which immediately revealed a wretched smile, which made Feifei Ye feel sick and speechless!


    She took another step back and bit her lip. "Don''t come here! If you come back, I, I will


    She said here, looked to the side, directly a bite of teeth, toward the side on the rush past!


    She used to think that even if a rapist really met her, she would rather not be innocent than seek death.


    But when she really encountered this kind of thing, she suddenly felt that sometimes, people''s pursuit of death is not that they don''t cherish life, but, compared with life, this kind of humiliation can make people collapse more.


    Just like at this moment, she is not really trying to die, but her hands are tied. She has no way to resist with each other. She has to express her anger in this way!


    But before she hit the wall, she was seized again, and then she was hurled on the soft stall.


    Immediately, someone directly rushed up: "I''ll come first!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, you all have a share!" Ding Jian, with a camera beside him, took pictures everywhere and recorded all of concubine Ye''s distress.


    Ye Feifei''s tears rolled down. She felt that she was really going to die here today, but at this time, the door was kicked open!

 Chapter 1939

    When ye Feifei heard the sound of kicking the door, she turned her head and saw a man, Xiao Qixiu, standing at the door.


    When he saw the situation in front of him, his usual gentleness was gone, and there was only boundless anger. His eyes were wide open, which made people feel terrible.


    At this moment, ye Feifei''s tears fell down!


    She bit her lip and stared at Xiao Qixiu.


    People around because of the sound of the door, one by one look at the door, the man who was planning to molest himself, also turned his head.


    Ye Feifei took the opportunity to kick in his crotch, and then stepped back several steps.


    In the struggle with them, her hands behind her have been released, but because she struggled too hard, she was a little weak at the moment, and fell to the ground directly. Then she stretched out her hand and put the torn clothes on her body, but she couldn''t cover her body at all.


    She has always been courageous, but at the moment, like a kitten, her tortured body is shaking. Even a normal man will feel angry when she looks like this, let alone Xiao Qixiu.


    He felt the anger that he had never felt before. He immediately burned his whole body and looked directly at Ding Jian.


    Ding Jian turned around slowly, still holding a video recorder in his hand. When he saw him, he said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Qixiu? The prince''s first dog, why? Now this woman is tired of being trifled with by the prince, so you can pick up the rest of the prince? "


    He sneered, "you used to wear the rest of the prince and eat the rest of the prince. In the end, you even played with women and the rest of the prince? Xiao Qixiu, you are really a good dog of the prince. In terms of loyalty to the prince, how many Anan can''t match you! "


    Ding Jian''s words become more and more ugly. Not only Xiao Qixiu, but also ye Feifei felt extremely embarrassed for a moment!


    Then Feifei ye saw that Xiao Qixiu suddenly broke out and went straight to Ding Jian. She hit him with a fist!


    His anger at the moment had burned his mind.


    Today, after he sent his concubine Ye home, he looked at her downstairs, but after waiting for more than ten minutes, he did not find that the light in her room was on.


    At first, he thought that she didn''t turn on the light and went to sleep directly. Later, he saw that she had accidentally left something in his car. He was excited that he had an excuse to go upstairs to see her. So he went up in high spirits and knocked on the door. It was Lin Muxi who opened the door.


    Lin Muxi said that when she didn''t go home, he realized that something might have happened to her.


    Later, I asked the guard for the surveillance video. When I saw a strange man kidnap her, he thought it was a young master at first. However, when he saw that the man kidnapped her so rudely, he knew that there was a mistake!


    Xiao Qixiu had been with Xiao Mu Nan for so many years. Naturally, he also had his own connections. Soon he found the license plate number and followed the car to come here.


    Because he is a person, the goal is small, so Ding Jian''s subordinates did not notice him, let him smoothly touch here!


    But what did he see when he opened the door?!


    Think of the helpless eyes of Feifei ye, and the tears of Feifei ye who just cried. His heart is like a pair of invisible hands, which is hard to grasp.


    This makes him can''t help but, knowing that he can''t defeat such a group of people alone, he still rushes in.


    And just at the moment when he rushed in, the expressionless Xiao Mu Nan in the corridor just turned a corner and strode over.

 Chapter 1940

    Xiao Qixiu hit Ding Jian with a fist. Unfortunately, Ding Jian had been on guard for a long time. He took a step back, and someone nearby rushed up and got entangled with Xiao Qixiu.


    On the other side, a few men, you look at me, I look at you, stand there silent.


    Ding Jian took a step back and looked at Xiao Qixiu''s anger. He said with a sneer, "what''s the matter? Did I get it right? Oh, hey, don''t be so angry


    Speaking of this, he looked at the other people and said, "what are you doing in a daze? Go on! Let Xiao Qixiu have a look, what it is like to be teased in front of them by his beloved woman! Ha ha ha


    As soon as this word came out, Xiao Qixiu drove the other side back with one fist, and rushed into the side of Feifei ye who was surrounded by people!


    "Baby, are you ok?"


    A gentle voice, no anger just half a minute, Xiao Qixiu is always like this. Even at the moment, he just came over because he was in a hurry. He was caught and hit by a blow. At the moment, he was black and blue.


    Ye Feifei''s heart, as if there is an electric current flashed, let her bite her lips.


    She raised her head, just a moment of cowardice disappeared, nodded to Xiao Qixiu, "well, brother Qi Xiu, I''m ok."


    When she finished this sentence, she got up from the ground with her hands, and immediately bit her lips. Looking at the group of people in front of her, her heart suddenly calmed down.


    Now, what''s the use of being afraid?


    Besides, her hands were free now, and she didn''t feel powerless when she couldn''t move. She was back to back with Xiao Qixiu and said, "brother Qi Xiu, I''m ok!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qixiu also reached out his hand to wipe the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and then opened his mouth, "how long have you not fought with me, darling?"


    How long has it been?


    Long time ye Feifei even can''t remember clearly, when was the last joint fight.


    Young master has a heart disease and can''t do it. So every time something happens, she and brother Kishu go together. Now she is back to back, and suddenly she feels like she has found the backbone.


    All her panic was dispelled in an instant, and the whole person even found some courage and anger lost in that year.


    She put out her tongue, licked her cracked lip, and then said, "brother Kishu, I''ll give you my back!"


    In this world, the only one who can let her give her back and choose to trust without hesitation is brother Kishu!


    Of course So was the young master.


    But after two years ago that inexplicable "fall out of favor", and this time inexplicably "break up", the young master is no longer.


    Concubine Ye lowered her eyes and shook her head. She didn''t want to think about these things. Then she raised her eyes and looked forward to the front. Her face had become sharp!


    Xiao Qixiu gave two low smiles, and his voice was deep with a kind of pleasure. "Good, my daughter, we are a perfect combination of our swords, and we are invincible in the world."


    This childish remark is a sentence that Feifei Ye always said every time she fought. Now Xiao Qixiu said it, and it was moving. She felt that they had gone through the time and returned to the days of recklessness two years ago.


    Just compared with two years ago, there was one less bully.


    A touch of sadness flashed in the eyes of Feifei ye again. She took back her emotions and had a drink with Xiao Qixiu. At the same time, she fought with the people around her!

 Chapter 1941

    Although both Feifei ye and Xiao Qixiu are not weak in force, they will not be able to beat each other in the face of more than a dozen big men.


    However, at this moment, they did not worry that they couldn''t beat. Some of them just had a kind of tacit understanding of their energy!


    Xiao Mu Nan is standing at the door. When he comes, he just hears a sentence from Princess ye: "I can give you my back!"


    His footstep, all of a sudden, stopped at the door, through the half open crack, you can see the basic situation inside.


    He wanted to rush in, and wished that the person who was fighting against the enemy with concubine ye at the moment was himself.


    But what qualifications does he have?


    He didn''t practice martial arts since he was a child. His body is not weak, but just the physical strength of ordinary people. He can''t compare with them. When he enters, he may become a burden to both of them.


    As soon as his eyes sank, a smile of self mockery appeared on his lips.


    Then he stepped back two steps and picked up the phone.


    When the phone was put through, the person opposite answered quickly. Ding Jian''s voice opened with a little lewd smile: "Yo, how can you call me when you are free?"


    The words were polite.


    Xiao Mu Nan drooped his eyes and said with a sneer, "I''m outside. You come out."


    Ding Jian in the private room was stunned when he heard this. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Qixiu and Fei Fei Fei Fei, who were surrounded by the crowd. His eyes narrowed. He immediately drew a gloomy smile to his lips. Then he found two people and walked out slowly.


    As soon as I went out, I just saw Xiao Mu Nan with a mobile phone, standing at a window not far from the corridor.


    The big chandelier on his head, shining brilliantly on his body, plated him with a layer of pale gold.


    He stood alone, slender body, although thin, but like a prince in the day, the whole person showed a kind of unusual bearing.


    Such a person, even if he is born with poor health, still has a convincing power. People can''t help but follow him, trust him and support him.


    Therefore, for so many years in Beijing, whenever the prince is mentioned, no one will praise him or be afraid of him.


    In Ding Jian''s eyes, a touch of hatred flashed again.


    At that time, he was a man who covered the sky with his hand in Beijing. He only went abroad for a few years, and no one knew him when he came back!


    In fact, he had heard about the prince and the prince''s concubine when they were looking for trouble. Others thought it was he who hit him by mistake. In fact, he had just returned home and was eager to establish his prestige, so he went to the prince''s concubine!


    But it didn''t happen!


    He thought of it, lowered his head again and looked at his crotch.


    There is soft and soft, there is no strength, it seems that he will never have sex, making him feel like a waste man.


    Therefore, in recent years, he did not forget the humiliation of that day!


    He always thought that the Ding family was just a hand covering the sky in Beijing, but unexpectedly, a Xiao family came out. The Xiao family and the Si family had an inseparable relationship. The two forces were squeezed together and were even more powerful than his Ding family. Ding Jian did not dare to stand for him.


    He is not the only child in the family. If he abolishes his grandchildren, it is tantamount to destroying the hope of taking over the Ding family in the future.


    In recent years, his status in the family has been declining. Even the servants don''t take him seriously. But a few years ago, when he was sent abroad, he took the hope of the whole family!

 Chapter 1942

    Ding Jian thought of this and lowered his head.


    He was Ding Jian''s eldest son. There was no doubt that he inherited the family business. But now, his half brother gradually began to take the lead. Even because his son and grandson were broken, his mother''s status in the family also fell sharply. He let the younger brother''s mother live in the Ding family openly, and he still regarded himself as the second wife.


    His brilliant future was destroyed at that time!


    Thinking of this, Ding Jian holds the finger of the mobile phone and exerts a slight force. The blue veins on the back of his hand are straight out. Staring at Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes, he gives out a cold chill.


    He thought of that year, he questioned his father: "since the two forces are evenly matched, why don''t you want to fight for me?! Am I your son or not? "


    How did dad answer him?


    "We''ve been in charge of our younger generation. What''s the matter with you? If you have the ability to revenge yourself


    It was like a slap in the face.


    He knew what his father meant. He said he couldn''t compare with Xiao Mu Nan. He said he was useless!


    He has been suffering from hardships and hardships. Over the years, he has made a lot of good friends and made himself powerful in Beijing. Until now, he has finally been able to hijack Princess Ye.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s prestige among the younger generation in Beijing is indeed inviolable. He can''t compare with him, which will destroy the woman he used to favor in his hands!


    When Ding Jian thought of this, he flashed a sharp light in his eyes again.


    He didn''t go to the fight of several people in the room, and it seemed that Xiao Mu Nan didn''t care much about the situation in the room.


    Do you care about the lives of the two in the room? Or to their skill is very at ease?!


    Ding Jian thought of this sarcastically. He took another step forward. Then he saw someone walking towards Xiao Mu Nan from the corridor beside him.


    When Ding Jian saw the man, his steps stopped slightly and his eyes narrowed.


    He was the third son of the Li family. He was also a dandy. He was a good brother to him in their circle. But now, like an idol, he went straight to Xiao munan and patted him on the shoulder, "brother Nan!"


    The excited meaning in the words is only more than many. It can be seen that he likes Xiao Mu Nan very much.


    Ding Jian frowned, and then he saw a second man running, "Nange! I''m here at last. I''m not late! "


    This is the son of the left family. The left family made a fortune by digging coal. The family''s coal industry is developing very well.


    Ding Jian''s face changed again, and then he saw the third, the fourth Until the entire corridor, has gathered no less than 20 people, Ding Jian''s look finally changed!


    These 20 people, all of whom are his friends at ordinary times, are in a circle with them and have great influence in the family. But at this moment, all these people are standing beside Xiao Mu Nan.


    Ding Jian held his fist tightly and looked at Xiao Mu Nan with cold eyes. After half a ring, he suddenly grinned and stepped forward, "brother Nan, do you have something to do with your brother?"


    The words are humble and the attitude is the same as others.


    Xiao Mu Nan took a look at the people around him, and then opened his mouth and said, "let go the concubine ye and Xiao Qixiu."


    Ding Jianxiao, "Nange, you are a tough man."


    Every circle has its own rules, and he has no reason to return it.


    If you want to, follow the rules of the circle!

 Chapter 1943

    As soon as Ding Jian said this, people around him frowned, "Ding Jian, what''s the matter with you? We are all brothers. You don''t mean to rob people like this! "


    Ding Jian puffed the corner of his mouth, thinking NIMA, which eye saw me and Xiao Mu Nan as brothers?


    However, this can not be said.


    Now they are still young. They hang out with nightclubs and have fun. Wait and see. In ten years'' time, the chamber of Commerce in Beijing will be replaced by these people!


    Chinese like to mix human feelings, and he Xiao Mu Nan is the leader of this group of people!


    Ding Jian suppressed his displeasure and looked at the speaker with a sneer, "Li Laosan, you are wrong. Am I being bullied, should I be bullied? If Nange bullies me, I have nothing to say, but one or two of them leave the Xiao family, and all the people under Nange bully me, then our Ding family is not easy to be bullied! "


    When Ding Jian said this, Li Laosan frowned, "what''s wrong with them?"


    In fact, we don''t understand what happened. Xiao Mu Nan made a phone call, and this group of people rushed to help him.


    Although on the surface is to persuade, but this group of partial frame intention, not too obvious!


    The world worships the strong. Although Xiao Mu Nan is not in good health, he is a famous ghost in the circle for so many years! From childhood to adulthood, there is basically nothing that can embarrass him.


    Everyone''s support for him is not blind, but repeated provocations and attacks, which are completely crushed by the strong!


    Ding Jian heard that Li Laosan''s words meant to clarify Xiao munan. He then sneered and said, "this Xiao Qixiu and ye Feifei are from Li Xiaoxiao''s side. Recently, I just took in a woman named Angel. Angel and Li Xiaoxiao are on the same side. These two people are against me. Can I teach them a lesson?"


    Speaking of this, he quickly explained, "I heard that they have left the Xiao family and have nothing to do with the Xiao family. That''s why I dare to do it. Nange, if they don''t give my brothers face, I should teach them a lesson."


    When Li Laosan heard this, he didn''t know what to do. He only listened to Ding Jian''s words and seemed to be in charge.


    But concubine ye and Xiao Qixiu used to mix with them. Because they were separated from the Xiao family, they could be humiliated at will by Ding Jian?


    For a while, everyone was a little upset, but on the surface, Ding Jian stood on the ground!


    Looking at Xiao Mu Nan, Li Laosan said with a smile: "is it a woman? Why are you in such a hurry? Do you mean to make such a fuss over a woman and a brother? "


    Ding Jian sneered, "it''s a woman or a face problem. You and I know it. I''ll fight with your woman some other day. Can you say that then?"


    Li Laosan a choke, also want to say what, Xiao Mu Nan has opened his mouth, "then according to the rules."


    In Ding Jian''s eyes, his gloomy eyes flashed slightly!


    By the side, someone had already said anxiously, "Nange!"


    Xiao Mu Nan but a wave, elegant posture and full of domineering: "since it is the matter of the circle, then according to the rules."


    -


    the room has been in a ball, and there is no sound outside.


    However, it is not easy for ye Feifei and Xiao Qixiu to stick to it.


    Those thugs were also badly entangled by two people. They simply formed a circle and had a rest, which could be regarded as a supplement to their physical strength.


    Concubine Ye''s hands are soft, but I don''t know what happened outside.

 Chapter 1944

    Ten minutes later, the car had stopped on a highway near the nightclub in the suburb of Beijing.


    Xiao Mu Nan and Ding Jian stand at the starting point, looking at the car in front.


    Li Laosan was very worried, "Nange, you are not in good health..."


    Words did not finish, was interrupted by Xiao Mu Nan, "that''s it."


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Ding Jian and showed him the map with his mobile phone. "In this section of road, whoever gets to the key points first will win! I win. You let go. "


    But he didn''t say what would happen if Ding Jian won.


    As for her safety, he will never stop after Ding Jian wins.


    Wait till Ding Jian wins!


    Ding Jian did not hesitate, "no problem!"


    He narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    The rules in the circle are like this. If you want to ask for someone from him, you have to listen to his competition.


    Xu is due to physical reasons, his body always has a evil fire, no place to vent, so these years he chose to use the car to vent.


    Now, the car has become his best, and now it is Beijing''s hidden first, no one can beat it.


    And Xiao Mu Nan has a heart attack, as we all know, the sports car must not drive well.


    As long as he loses, he will get back face! It''s a good thing to be able to suppress Xiao Mu Nan!


    And he won How could that be possible? Unless he doesn''t want to die.


    When Ding Jian thought of this, he laughed and did not correct the meaning in Xiao Mu Nan''s words.


    Then, without saying a word, they both got into the sports car.


    People in the circle are half at the beginning and half at the end.


    Here, someone with a gun fired a gun at the top, "bang", two cars out of the sound!


    Ding Jian''s car is specially prepared for drag racing, and its equipment is very advanced. At the beginning, he rushed out of the car and rushed in front of Xiao munan.


    After all, he is a racing driver who has practiced for several years. Not to mention that Ding Jian''s current level can be compared with that of professional athletes, it can be said that such excellent equipment is also incomparable with ordinary cars!


    Fortunately, Xiao Mu goes south to pursue perfection, and his sports car will always be the best.


    Ding Jian''s car started, Xiao Mu Nan was only at the beginning, because he was not used to racing, so he was a little late, but later, the speed was even with Ding Jian!


    In other words, there is always a head difference between the two people.


    The whole racing track is a ring road, one ring after another. When turning a corner or drifting fast, it makes a sharp tire friction sound!


    Because it''s a loop, there is a maximum speed limit. The angle that can be measured on the car is also very effective.


    Xiao Mu Nan quickly calculated the maximum speed in his heart. He lifted the car and, according to the precise measurement, could be equal to Ding Jian, a skilled hand.


    However, ten minutes later, he saw that he was about to arrive at the destination. However, Xiao Mu Nan''s car was always a little behind Ding Jian''s. If he went on like this, he would lose when he arrived at the destination.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowns slightly.


    Although he didn''t say how he lost before the game, he would use force if he took away Ye Feifei and Xiao Qixiu forcefully after he lost.


    The Xiao family is equal to the Ding family, which will destroy the friendship between the two families. Matters affecting a range of cooperation.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, a horizontal heart, again calculated the strength, suddenly increased the speed, straight forward!

 Chapter 1945

    With only a few hundred meters left, Ding Jian has already stepped on the brake.


    In my heart, I calculated the speed silently, and felt that I had won this time.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Mu Nan was really a fierce character. He even drew with himself by relying on physical calculation!


    He is secretly admiring Xiao Mu Nan in his heart, but suddenly he hears the voice of speeding up from the car next to him. Ding Jian''s whole person is suddenly confused!


    Speed up?


    After the finish line ahead, there is a dead corner in front of him. He starts to decelerate now and can only pass by later. Is it killing him to accelerate like this?!


    We are very familiar with this part of the journey, so he certainly will not be unaware of the situation ahead.


    But


    When he saw the car next to him, at the last 100 meters, he suddenly overtook him by half. When he was stunned, his feet had subconsciously stepped on the brake, and then the whole person suddenly had an idea!


    Madman!


    Xiao Mu Nan is a real madman!


    He''s killing himself!


    With his idea, with his car twisting direction, safely across a corner in front of him, he saw his car hit the side of the road, and then issued a string of "chilachila" sound!


    It''s caused by the car rubbing against the wall!


    But then, the car finally overburdened, suddenly a turn over, directly in the air, and then fell on the ground!!!


    Ding Jian is stupid.


    All the people waiting at the key point are dumbfounded for a moment!!


    After the car fell to the ground, the wheels of the car were still running fast. Everyone looked at it for a long time. Then they heard someone shouting, "ambulance, ambulance!"


    Someone rushed to the front of him, and saw that Xiao munan was struggling to open the window. His head was full of blood, and his eyelids were heavy. He still looked at the front, only said two words, and then he completely fainted.


    He said, "let go."


    -


    Feifei ye and Xiao Qixiu have been fighting with these people for more than half an hour in the private room!


    Feifei Ye is out of breath, and her strength is gradually exhausted.


    I don''t know whether it''s because she hasn''t exercised in the past two years, or because she''s too tired to work recently. Now she feels that her limbs are so heavy that she can''t lift them up.


    Suddenly, a knife suddenly appeared in the air, and suddenly there was a knife in the air!


    Concubine ye turned over and could hide, but her body was heavy as if she was not her own. She was so hesitant that the fruit knife had come to her, and it was too late to avoid it!


    She frowned and knew that she couldn''t escape. Just when she thought that the fruit knife would stab her in the next second, her strong arm suddenly grabbed her and pushed her to the side!


    "Chide!"


    The fruit knife stabbed into Xiao Qixiu''s big arm!


    The blood splashed out in an instant, sprayed the leaf Feifei''s face, spurted into her eyes, let her feel a scarlet in front of her!


    "Brother Kishu!" Ye Feifei exclaimed, turned her head to hold him, and then someone nearby answered the phone, hung up the phone, and said to them directly: "tonight, it''s just a lesson! Let''s go


    More than a dozen bodyguards said to leave, they immediately left without any hesitation.


    PS: 11:00 and ~


    and

 Chapter 1946

    There was no one else in the room, but Feifei Ye looked at the wound on Xiao Qixiu''s arm. She was so scared that her tears were about to come out. "Brother Qi Xiu, do you have anything to do? Are you ok?"


    The blood from Xiao Qixiu''s arm has already dyed half of his shirt red. He has lost too much blood, and his face turns white. But when he hears this, he just turns his head and looks at her. After half a ring, he smiles and says, "my daughter, I''m ok."


    After saying this, he turned his head and fainted directly in Fei Fei Ye''s arms.


    Ye Feifei was so anxious that she jumped up like crazy, jumped to the side, picked up her mobile phone, and dialed 120 with trembling fingers.


    -


    half an hour later, Xiao Qixiu was sent to the operating room.


    The wound on his arm was so big that he needed stitches and blood transfusion to replace the lost blood.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood outside and walked back and forth. Her clothes had not covered her body for a long time. The nurse beside her couldn''t see it. She took a coat to cover her.


    Her heart beat so fast that she felt like something was going to happen, which made her restless.


    She was outside the emergency room, moving back and forth, biting her lips and stirring her fingers.


    The night was deep.


    Xiao Qixiu''s life is not in danger, so she won''t worry too much. When people stand outside and think about today''s affairs, Ding Jian is really unexpected. But what should she do next?


    The group said, give them a lesson first, that is to say, they will be dealt with next!


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help sitting on the side of the corridor seat, staring at the front with a little dull eyes.


    In fact, brother Qixiu didn''t take part in that year''s affairs. She gave it to the other party, and the young master stepped on the family''s grandchildren.


    Therefore, Ding Jian should not be hostile to brother Qixiu.


    If brother Qishu didn''t do it for himself, I believe Ding Jian would not be willing to offend him. After all, he has been in the circle for so long, and now he has his own contacts.


    Concubine ye thought of this and was relieved.


    But suddenly he couldn''t help feeling that if they were still with the young master now, how dare Ding Jian aim at them?!


    But


    She is not attached to the dodder flower of the young master for a long time. She needs to be strong and independent, and take off the young master in the car.


    She thought of this, she stretched out her hand and covered her cheek.


    She bit her lip. I don''t know if it''s too exciting for her to wear out her mind and make her feel too dangerous, or to relax at the moment and let her heart relax.


    At this moment, she suddenly miss the young master very much.


    Miss his voice, miss his taste.


    She is very afraid now. It seems that only a young master can make her feel safe.


    But Such a young master is not her anymore.


    Those who were suppressed by her efforts, can not think of the sad and sad, at this moment like the sea water, suddenly attacked her whole body, submerged her, let her immersed in it, unable to extricate themselves.


    She widened her eyes, staring at the front. After half a sound, a tear finally fell.


    Then, she stretched out her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes, trying to stop crying, but unexpectedly, the more she wiped, the more tears she had.


    Just then, she suddenly heard a line of footsteps.

 Chapter 1947

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears the voice and raises her head blankly. Before seeing anyone coming, the door of the operating room suddenly opens.


    Ye Feifei was immediately attracted and looked directly at the past.


    When the door opened, Xiao Qixiu was pushed out of the operating room. He was anesthetized because of the sewing needle. He didn''t wake up at the moment, but his complexion was much better. His arm was just leaking outside. It was ferocious and terrifying.


    Concubine ye took a deep breath and went to Xiao Qixiu. The nurse said, "it''s OK. When you wake up, you''ll wake up. It''s about an hour. If you wake up, you can be discharged immediately, or you can stay for a day. In addition, we should take good care of him during this period of time. Do not touch water at the wound, and his face is inflamed... "


    The nurse nagged, and Feifei Ye nodded and followed Xiao Qixiu to the rest room beside her, waiting for Xiao Qixiu to wake up.


    While she was waiting, she heard the footsteps of many people outside and left in a hurry.


    Even as soon as the ward round doctor came in, he was quickly called away.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei did not understand what happened. She grabbed a nurse and asked, "what happened?"


    The nurse said: "there is a rich second generation of drag racing, this is not, there was an accident! Now I know I''m in a hurry. I''ve called all the doctors together. Why don''t you think about the consequences when you''re racing? "


    Feifei Ye listened to this and nodded.


    Some of the vices of the second generation of the rich really need to be changed. Fortunately, the young master doesn''t do these things. Besides the last crazy driving with her, the young master almost ran into a wire pole. After so many years, his living habits are still very good.


    When concubine ye thought of this, she didn''t take it seriously. She continued to look at Xiao Qixiu.


    After a while, Xiao Qixiu finally woke up.


    When he woke up, ye Feifei yelled excitedly, "brother Qi Xiu, are you awake?"


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned at the ceiling and immediately realized where he was. He immediately sat up and nervously fixed his eyes on Fei Fei Fei. He made sure that she didn''t look in a big way. Then he relaxed and said, "Nannan, you''re OK."


    Such a gentle voice, open your eyes and don''t ask how you are, but first care about her


    Feifei Ye lowered her red eyes and pressed her warm heart. Then she showed a smile and looked at him: "brother Qi Xiu, you are so stupid! How could you rush in like this when the situation was so urgent? You may as well call the police, or go to the young master and call him... "


    She said this, and then explained: "anyway, we grew up with the young master. If the young master knows about this matter, he will not give up."


    Even if the young master has broken up with her.


    But according to the young master''s character, she will not be ignored.


    As soon as Fei Fei Fei''s words fell, Xiao Qixiu said, "I was so worried. I saw you were like that The brain doesn''t respond. "


    When concubine ye heard this, she was stunned, "brother Qi Xiu, you..."


    Xiao Qixiu looked at her at the moment a bit stunned, obviously did not think that he would say the appearance, pursed his lips, suddenly stretched out his hand, seized her hand, "baby, there is a word, I have never dared to say to you before."

 Chapter 1948

    The princess felt her hand, and was wrapped in a pair of warm hands.


    She stayed, and then she looked down and saw that it was the hand of brother praying.


    The hand of praying for elder brother is different from that of the master.


    The young master is cold all year round, but the hand of praying for elder brother is warm.


    In this contrast, the young master is like a fairy who is not a man of fireworks, and he has no popularity.


    She just looked at his hand, suddenly left his mind, for a time, to Xiao Qixiu''s words, did not respond, until she heard Xiao Qixiu repeatedly shout her: "Nan Nan, Nan Nan?"


    "Fei Ye" came back to God and looked at him now, "ah? Pray for elder brother, what do you say? "


    Xiao Qixiu showed a helpless appearance, but the big hand never let go of her small hand, and then said, "Nanna, I know, now to you, there is a sense of coercion of the newspaper, but this sentence, I have been enduring for a long time."


    He said this, let Ye Fei Fei slightly Leng, surprised to see him, and heard him say: "Nan Nan, I like you since you did not leave Xiao''s house. But I know what identity I am and you, dare not to declare this love in mouth, you left Xiao family, I am very excited, but feel like I have to make achievements, can come to you, so at the beginning, there is no time to tell you, but later by the young master quickly ascended. "


    "Nan Nan, I know, you and the young master have broken up, I have only now the opportunity."


    The whole people of Princess ye were covered.


    Brother praying to love her?


    Pray for elder brother Like her!!


    This is definitely the biggest joke I''ve heard this year!


    She always regards brother praying as a close brother, never had children''s private feelings!


    She was stunned. "Pray for elder brother, I......"


    "Girl." Xiao Qixiu, however, was afraid to hear her refusal, and interrupted her directly. "I don''t want you to repay me, nor do you want you to promise me. I just want to tell you, don''t think I am not good for you. I like you, so I am sorry for you. It is a self-inner behavior. You don''t feel guilty to me."


    The mouth of the princess Ye Feifei opened, listened to this, refused, but she could not say anything.


    Then I heard Xiao Qixiu say, "Nanna, I know you can''t come out of this past feeling for a while, so I don''t want to ask. I''m telling you now, just want to say to you, when you come out in the future, can you think about me?"


    Fei Ye looked at the bed, looked at her Xiao Qixiu carefully, and refused to, but carefully thought about it. She said nothing, so that people could not even refuse to speak.


    He didn''t tell her about it, but how could she say she refused to do it?


    Being dazed and didn''t know how to deal with this, suddenly heard an angry voice coming from the door: "good you Xiao Qixiu! I was so good to you before, but you obviously started to stop the Hu! "


    Familiar voice, let two people brush up, see Su Penghao eyes red standing at the door, finish this sentence, he rushed in directly, a grabbed Xiao Qixiu, a fist hit his face, "can you afford Nange?"


    "This fell, and was stopped by the princess ye," supenhao, you give me my assistant! "


    But he was scolded by supenhao at his nose: "Nange is almost dead for you! But what about you? You still have to kiss me with this man here?! Is there any heart, Princess ye? "

 Chapter 1949

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s whole person is suddenly muddled, she is stupefied to look at Su Penghao, don''t know so stare at him, "what do you say?"


    Su Penghao sneered, showing a look of anger. He looked back at Xiao Qixiu, "I used to play with you very well, but I didn''t think you were such a person! South elder brother and ye Feifei just broke up one day ago, you Xiao Qixiu, can''t wait to go up to the top?! Xiao Qixiu, from today on, I''ll make a clean break with you! By the way, I look down on you! "


    When he said this, he turned back again and looked at Fei Fei Fei Ye fiercely. He turned around and was about to leave.


    But he just walked two steps, but was grabbed by the wrist by Fei Fei Fei. Ye Feifei stares at him and is still immersed in the words just said, "what do you mean by that? What''s wrong with him, young master? "


    What''s the matter?


    Su Penghao thought of the man in the ward, and then looked at the woman in front of him. Suddenly, he felt unworthy for Nange.


    But Nange woke up the first word, is to let them not tell her.


    He just saw Fei Fei Fei ye and followed her by the way, but he didn''t expect to hear Xiao Qixiu''s confession to her. He was also dazzled by his anger, so he rushed up regardless.


    At the moment, hearing the words of concubine ye, Su Penghao bit his teeth. He secretly hated that he had said something wrong. At the same time, he stared at her and asked, "don''t you know?"


    She should know?


    She should know that Xiao Mu Nan almost lost her life. Should it be that accident?


    He was crazy and wanted to take her to death. At the moment, Su Penghao''s expression, which was just like a young master who lost money.


    Her chest is also a burst of anger, all of a sudden rushed up, sneering at Su Penghao, sarcastically said: "is not there a car accident? It''s not a dead man! "


    What''s more, she was also in the car at that time, and she knew clearly that there were no two people injured in the car accident at all, just received a fright.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei said this, and saw Su Penghao''s eyes flashed a touch of incredible, it seems that he did not think he would speak like this.


    She got bored all of a sudden.


    Yes, her life from childhood to adulthood is for the sake of the young master, so this group of people naturally think that she lives for the sake of the young master. Even now, two people almost have a car accident, so Su Penghao will blame himself?


    Ye Feifei Fei raised her chin and looked directly at Su Penghao.


    Seeing Su Penghao''s eyes flushed with anger, he held his fists tightly, which made Fei Fei Fei Fei have no doubt. Su Penghao might wave his fist at her in the next second!


    Feifei Ye stubbornly raised her head and stared at him. After half a sound, she saw Su Penghao''s fist fell down and left her a sentence: "Feifei ye, I really misread you!"


    Then he left.


    Staring at his back, ye Feifei felt dizzy and stuffy, as well as nausea and vomiting.


    What kind of people are they!


    When she turned her head, she saw Xiao Qixiu lying on the hospital bed. She hurried forward two steps and helped him lie down temporarily.


    Another nurse came in at the door. Seeing Xiao Qixiu''s appearance, he nodded, "you can leave the hospital. It''s not a big problem."


    Speaking of this, he sighed, "you rich second generation, really, a good life. However, drag racing almost lost its name! Or the young master of the Xiao family! "

 Chapter 1950

    Ye Feifei''s hands were shaking.


    I just feel that this kind of thing is placed on who, are very oppressive.


    Obviously, it was the young master who disliked her for being unable to have children and broke up with her. But why in the end, she was the one to be criticized?


    Do they understand what happened?


    Ye Feifei clenched her fist and tried to breathe deeply, but she couldn''t calm her mood.


    In fact, she doesn''t understand why her emotional reaction is so big. Maybe it has something to do with her aunt?


    She managed not to let herself not be so atmospheric, heard the nurse''s garrulous voice, immediately stunned.


    Young master of Xiao family?


    Drag racing?


    Ye Feifei Fei''s anger was gradually stabilized by Su Penghao.


    Then I began to think, how many Xiaos are there in Beijing?


    It seems that there are one, two, three, four?


    The young master is always cautious and will not drive fast.


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help looking at the nurse again and asking, "which one..."


    Before saying anything, she suddenly heard Xiao Qixiu snorting. Fei Fei was immediately distracted and turned her head. She saw Xiao Qixiu frowning and her hand on his arm, as if it hurt him?


    However, she didn''t feel forced!


    Concubine ye had no time to think about the strange relationship. She looked at Xiao Qixiu nervously and asked, "brother Qi Xiu, how are you doing?"


    Xiao Qixiu''s face was a little pale, "just been hit by Su Penghao, it seems to have pulled the wound, very painful."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, immediately became anxious, "why didn''t you say it earlier?! Let the nurse take a look at it


    Xiao Qixiu hid and hid. "It should be nothing. Don''t worry. It just hurt a little. "


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei was in a hurry," isn''t it a big deal


    The nurse also scolded: "you don''t want this arm, do you?"? They are so hurt that they dare to fight! What''s more, it doesn''t matter if it hurts? "


    As she said, she took a step forward and re opened Xiao Qixiu''s bandage. Then she looked at it carefully. After half a sound, she was relieved. "Fortunately, you didn''t pull the wound. Otherwise, if you sew the needle again, you will certainly hurt the skin tissue! Be careful! You''re not allowed to do anything with this arm this week


    Xiao Qixiu nodded with a smile, "I know. Thank you."


    His smile was just like a girl killer. It was so gentle that he cooperated with his delicate facial features. Sure enough, the little nurse turned red and walked out.


    When the little nurse went out, ye Feifei broke a cup of brown sugar water from the side and handed it to him, "brother Qi Xiu, you have lost too much blood. You should add more in these days. Drink some brown sugar water."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded.


    Concubine Ye discussed with him, "brother Qi Xiu, I think your wound is really serious. Why don''t we stay in hospital for three days. It''s convenient to do anything in the hospital. "


    Xiao Qixiu stares at her, his eyes twinkle a few times, but suddenly says, "no, there are urgent matters in the company, I will be discharged now."


    He finished this sentence, drank brown sugar water, then opened the quilt, stood up with one hand, as if eager to go.


    Ye Feifei was helpless. Knowing his character, she helped him to go out. But when she got to the door of the hospital, she suddenly saw the young master of Si Mu Bei and came to her in a hurry.

 Chapter 1951

    It was dark and there were not many people at the door of the hospital.


    But it is also because of the dark light, so for a time, ye Feifei did not see Si Mu Bei.


    The two men were walking out. Xiao Qixiu first saw Si Mubei. After a few blinks in his eyes, he suddenly turned around and said to Princess ye, "princess, look over there!"


    Ye Feifei Fei follows his finger, looks to the side position, sees a lilac tree.


    Xiao Qixiu opened his mouth with a smile: "how can I say it''s so fragrant? It''s because of the lilac tree. I remember, you used to like the smell of lilac best


    , Princess Fei smiled. "Yes, I liked this when I was little, but I didn''t want to use perfume at that time, but I love to have a lilac flower on my body, and I love my fragrance."


    She was about to turn back with a smile, but she heard Xiao Qixiu say again: "yes, that clove tree can disperse the smell of disinfection water in the hospital. The hospital has really worked hard to plant a clove tree here."


    Ye Feifei nodded and carefully smelled the fragrance of lilac. It happened that at this moment, a gust of wind blew over, if there was no fragrance floating over.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the smell of disinfected water in the hospital, or what''s the matter? Feifei Ye suddenly feels the nausea one by one.


    Just in the hospital, she felt a little queasy. Now she suddenly became strong, and she couldn''t control herself. She ran to the side and vomited under a tree!


    She didn''t eat anything today,


    She vomited sour water almost.


    And this kind of reaction, in this quiet night, naturally attracted the attention of people nearby.


    Si Mubei, who was in a hurry, saw that he was about to enter the hospital hall. When he heard the voice, he glanced at him at will. When he saw the familiar figure under the tree, his steps stopped at once.


    Xiao Qixiu did not seem to have thought that such a thing would happen suddenly. He patted her back anxiously with the uninjured hand. After he found that she had nothing important to do, he looked at the door not far away. Seeing Si Mubei stop, his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously, and a look of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, we can see that Si Mu Bei has stridden to this side.


    Ye Feifei felt that she was about to vomit out her stomach. She was very uncomfortable. But the smell of lilac was still rushing towards this side, which made her feel that she was almost exhausted.


    She even couldn''t help thinking, what kind of stomach disease did she have? She even vomited so much that it could not be stomach cancer?


    After thinking about it for a while, I finally straightened up. As soon as I straightened up, I heard a gentle voice coming from the side, "baby? What''s the matter with you? "


    Eh?


    Ye Feifei raised her head and looked at the handsome man in front of her in surprise, "Mubei young master?"


    Si Mubei nodded and his eyes crossed her. Then he fell on Xiao Qixiu''s arm. After a slight turn of his mind, he understood what had happened. He lowered his eyes slightly and continued to ask: "brother Qishu is injured?"


    Facing Si Mubei, Xiao Qixiu always had a feeling that his careful thinking was penetrated by the other party. He didn''t dare to look at his eyes directly. He hung his head slightly and said in a hurry: "a little injury, nothing big."

 Chapter 1952

    Si Mu North light oh a, and then look to Ye Fei Fei Fei, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei laughed bitterly, "stomach trouble, it''s OK, Mubei young master, how did you come to the hospital?"


    Si Mu North heard this, suddenly surprised, "eh, you don''t know?"


    Hearing this, ye Feifei was surprised again, "what do you know?"


    Si Mu Bei pursed her lips, which seemed to be hard to speak. But the more he was like this, the more Ye Feifei wanted to know what was going on. She was stunned, "who is in hospital?"


    Her heart couldn''t help mentioning it.


    So late, can let Si Mubei young master rush to the hospital, must be very important to him.


    Both aunt Chuang Nai Nai and uncle Si Zhengting are very good to her. She is in love with reason and should know what is going on.


    But did not expect this to fall, see Si Mu north to look at her, that look in the eyes is full of complex feeling, let Ye Feifei Fei unconscious, heart all raised.


    Then he saw Si Mu Bei shaking his head, "just, nothing happened. It''s so late, you hurry home and have a rest. I''m going to get there quickly. "


    When he said this, he quickly turned around and sat down in the hospital.


    Concubine Ye is really worried to death by the appearance of master Mubei. The young master of Mubei has always been complicated. If he doesn''t want to let her know, he will make up a reason to excuse her, but he is just like this, that is It must have something to do with her!


    It has something to do with her What''s the matter with the young master?


    With this idea, she immediately felt confused, and suddenly recalled what Su Penghao had just said and what the nurse had said


    Young master of the Xiao family Drag racing


    So late, Su Penghao and Mubei young master all came to the hospital. They connected several things together, and Feifei Ye suddenly discovered the truth!


    She widened her eyes and bit her lips. Then she heard Xiao Qixiu''s tentative words: "Nan Nan, Nan Nan?"


    Xiao Qixiu looked at her tentatively. He knew that master Si Mubei did it on purpose to raise her appetite. Although he didn''t say anything, he clearly told her that the young master was injured! And the hurt has something to do with her!


    So now, what would Princess Ye choose?


    When he saw that she was stunned, he yelled twice. Then he saw that she finally came back to her senses. Xiao Qixiu pursed his lips, and then he said, "let''s go and have a look..."


    "Young master?" Before three words were said, she said, "brother Kishu, I''ll take you away."


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned.


    But immediately, a touch of ecstasy rose from the bottom of my heart.


    Yes, the young master has broken up with her. Now whether the young master is alive or dead has nothing to do with her. If the daughter can be completely free from this love, he will be happy.


    Xiao Qixiu thought of this and laughed, "OK."


    He thought all the way. After a while, he thought that his daughter would accept him, and then he was helped out by her. The fragrance of women on her body floated to his nostrils, making his heart beat faster.


    When two people came, they took the 120 ambulance, and now they can only take a taxi to leave.


    After stopping a car, Feifei Ye helped him to sit in the back seat, and then reported the address of his home to the driver. When he thought she would come in the next second, he heard her say, "brother Qi Xiu, you have lost too much blood. Go home and have a rest first. I I''ll go back and have a look. "

 Chapter 1953

    The girl''s figure has disappeared at the entrance of the hospital. Xiao Qixiu is still sitting in the taxi and looking out.


    The cold night, let him feel, the heart is a bit cold.


    He just had how much joy, his own position in her mind, has surpassed the young master, now how sad and sad.


    Mubei young master''s ambiguous words are so important compared with his blood loss for her.


    Xiao Qixiu laughed at himself, lowered his eyes, and immediately sighed deeply.


    Ye Feifei was very simple since she was a child. She was innocent in nature. She didn''t want to think too much about problems, but she was different.


    In the "heaven and earth" time, he felt strange, Ding Jian''s character is very gloomy, what he wants to do will certainly do, repressed the hatred for several years, how can easily let them go?


    But let them go.


    Xiao Qixiu guessed that it was the young master who made the move almost the first time.


    The hospital that ye Feifei brought him to is the nearest hospital in the suburbs. If anything happens, everyone runs here first.


    As soon as he came in, he heard that someone was involved in a car racing accident, and he immediately understood.


    He knew the rules of the circle better than Princess Ye. Ding Jian was a good driver of racing cars, and he knew it in detail. So although he was worried about the young master''s body, he tried to prevent Feifei ye from knowing the truth.


    First, Su Penghao, and then the nurse, were successfully covered up by him. Even when he arrived at simubai, he was confident, but he did not count. When he saw the lilac flowers, Feifei ye would spit out. The movement aroused simubei''s attention and attracted him.


    Maybe Is it God''s will?


    Xiao Qixiu hooked his lips and gave a sarcastic smile. Then he sat upright and said to the driver, "let''s go."


    -


    Feifei Ye rushes into the hospital hall, but she can''t see the figure of Si Mubei for a long time.


    But with a rough guess, she listened all the way to the operating room where the man who had a car accident was in, and all the way to the door of the operating room.


    But in front of the operating room door, but found that the door of the operating room has been opened, it is obvious that the operation has ended, and now it should be transferred to the ward.


    She also leans around to inquire, finally according to the ward number, found Xiao Mu Nan''s exclusive VIP ward.


    She had just approached, and before she could walk to the door, she heard Su Penghao''s complaints coming from inside: "Nange, you are so stupid! Concubine ye, that woman has no conscience! I know you didn''t die except for the accident! She was heartless! You don''t even want your life for her and Ding Jian''s racing, but where is she guarding Xiao Qixiu who suffered a little injury? "


    "Speaking of this, I feel even more angry. Nange, what kind of vision do you have? You have made such two friends since you were a child. One of the women who robbed you when you broke up with Fei Fei ye, and one of them was heartless to this extent!"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood at the door, and her eyes suddenly widened.


    In order to save her, the young master raced with Ding Jian, and then in order to win the other party, there was an accident?!


    She just felt that her breath was held and the whole person was in the same place!

 Chapter 1954

    Didn''t the young master offer to break up with her?


    Since we broke up, why are you so nice to her?!


    Ye Feifei clenched her fist, bit her lips, and stared at the front.


    Since she can not even die for her, then why can we break up with her because of a child?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were moist all of a sudden, and she felt that she couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, I heard the voice coming out of the room. It was young master''s, obviously a little weak. The voice was not as clear as before, but still with a little chill: "did you tell her?"


    In a word, Su Penghao shut his mouth and said, "I didn''t say, I I said it right at the moment, but what was her reaction


    This word falls, hear Xiao Mu Nan sneer, "you didn''t say, she thought the car accident said is last time that matter son!"


    Ye Feifei was stunned again, and her eyes became more moist.


    The young master trusted her so much that he knew that she was not the kind of person with a fierce heart. They were obviously so interlinked, but why Su Penghao was stunned, "what happened last time?"


    The young master didn''t seem willing to explain. He just stressed again, "no one is allowed to tell her about this time. Who wants to say it is to fight against me. Remember?"


    Su Penghao said, "Nange, since you still like her so much, why break up with her? She can''t give birth to a child. You can find someone else to have a baby... "


    "You shut up," the young master scolded Su Penghao, and then said to Si Mubei, "this time, don''t you interfere, didn''t you tell her?"


    When ye Feifei Fei heard this, she put her head together and saw that the young master of Mu Bei looked light and light. She answered with great reason: "I didn''t say it."


    He really didn''t say anything, but he couldn''t control what others thought.


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Because of the young master''s action, produced a little moved feelings, all accompanied by Mubei young master''s serious words, dissipated.


    Ye Feifei felt that master Mu Bei was born to be a young master''s nemesis.


    The young master is not afraid of the world since childhood. Even Mr. Xiao Qi has never been afraid of him. However, he always avoids him. Master Mubei always has some ways to make the young master jump, but he still can''t attack, because the other party always occupies the commanding height of morality!


    It''s like this moment, even if you know the truth of the matter, the young master can''t get angry, because the young master of Mubei really didn''t say anything!


    Ye Feifei took a puff at the corner of her mouth and looked forward to see the young master.


    His head was wrapped with gauze, and the whole person looked very funny. His pale cheeks showed a little white. He was not like a man. He looked more like a woman. If it was not for the vigilance and impatience on his face, it would be a beautiful type.


    However, he is still looking at Si Mu Bei at the moment, "don''t you say, do you hear me?"


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "you are ordering me? Is that your attitude to your brother? "


    The young master was angry, "you just came out a few minutes earlier than me!"


    "Your brother a second earlier."


    Young master:!!


    The young master snorted angrily, "count me to please you!"


    Si Mu north this just smile, "good."


    Young maste

 Chapter 1955

    Xiao Mu Nan had just breathed a sigh of relief, suddenly saw the ward door, was pushed open, and then put in a cerebellar bag melon.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Feifei ye first poked in a cerebellar pouch melon, and then walked in. Then she saw that the young master was not only injured in his head, but also had bandages on his right leg. Even his arm was wrapped in gauze, and the whole person was wrapped in a mummy.


    Concubine Ye was stunned and immediately got up in a hurry. She took two steps forward and asked in a hurry: "how could it be like this? Is it serious? Will it affect life? "


    Even if Ming knew that he had just heard that the young master was talking to Su Penghao and simabei, he knew that there was no danger to his life. But at first glance, Feifei Ye was so anxious that she couldn''t keep her balance. She even stretched out her hand to touch his wound, but she didn''t know what to do.


    She was stupefied, and then she looked at Xiao Mu Nan''s face.


    His face is not hurt, at the moment is looking at himself in amazement, obviously did not expect her to come.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and felt very aggrieved.


    The tears in her eyes were about to fall down. Listening to him outside, she just felt that he was weak, but she didn''t expect that he was hurt like this. As soon as she was worried, she was furious: "what kind of car are you racing? Don''t you know you have a heart problem?! Why do you fight him so hard?! You''re stupid! In the past, I would be wise to anything. You also told me that it''s the talent of a man to go forward bravely! I don''t believe it. You have no other way to save me except racing! "


    When she said this, she also stretched out her hand, wiped her tears, stepped forward, looked up and down at his wound, and cried and said, "young master, how can you be so stupid! Sobbing You are not allowed to make fun of your life again! Wuwuwu... "


    The way she cried was not good-looking. Her face was full of tears, and she wiped her face rudely with her hands, because she had been tossed to the present day and had not had time to wash her face. At the moment, when she cried, her face was dirty and white, which was very funny.


    Su Penghao and Si Mubei were all bewildered by her.


    And Xiao Mu Nan, so determined to watch her cry, suddenly thought of a few years ago.


    He couldn''t help fighting once. He moved his hand and got a slight injury.


    That time, she cried the same way.


    She cried like this, and the tears were like sulfuric acid, which seemed to corrode his heart, making him feel a slight contraction of the heart, a dull pain.


    As long as he saw her tears, he didn''t seem to agree with each other, just like at this moment, he felt that if ye Feifei wanted the stars in the sky, he would also like to take them off for her, only asking her to show her bright smile.


    She cried one by one, and he heard it word by word. He felt excited, but at the same time Sad.


    He really wanted to step forward, hold her in his arms and comfort her carefully, but his body moved slightly, and the pain of the wound came back to him in an instant.


    He then frowned, turned his face, and made a look of disgust: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Feifei Fei saw him at this time, but also this picture, immediately gnash teeth, angry shout: "I come to see you!"


    Xiao Mu Nan was slightly stunned. By her straightforward words, a touch of ruddy on his cheek flew up, but he immediately frowned and turned his head. He didn''t dare to look at her hot eyes. He immediately said, "now you see it, can you go?"

 Chapter 1956

    Who expected, this word falls, saw her a buttock sat on the sofa in VIP ward, and then looked at Si Mu Bei and Su Penghao and said, "you go first, I will guard the young master tonight."


    Xiao Mu Nan took out the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help but open his mouth, "Ye Feifei! I''ll let you go


    "I''m not going!" Ye Feifei stared at him, "even if it''s a breakup, you''re injured for me, I''ll take care of you!"


    At this point, she also turned her head and held up a glass of water. She came up to him and said, "what do you look like with your lips? Drink some water


    Xiao Mu Nan a Leng, namely side head, "I don''t drink."


    Ye Feifei passed the cup forward, and Xiao Mu Nan turned her head again, like an awkward child.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath, and her tone became soft: "young master, drink some water?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes became cold, staring at Ye Feifei. After half a ring, he opened his mouth: "Ye Feifei, do you know why I want to save you?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, she lowered her eyes. She changed the topic, "did you have dinner at night?"


    What he said next was bound to be ugly. She had expected it, but she obviously failed to change the topic. As expected, she heard him continue to speak: "don''t be sentimental there. I have to be Xiao Qixiu, not you!"


    Concubine ye still opened her mouth: "didn''t you eat something? Shall I get you some porridge


    But Xiao Mu Nan''s answer is: "and I save you, just to avoid losing face! Ding Jian kidnapped you just after I broke up with you. This is clearly a disgrace to me! You have been following me for so long. You should know that in this circle, you can lose everything, but you can''t lose face! "


    Concubine Ye stood up and said, "young master, you..."


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei!" Xiao Mu Nan but sharply interrupted her words, "you don''t take care of me here. I tell you, it''s very difficult for you to get pregnant and have children. I will never marry you!"


    Concubine Ye bit her lips and raised her head. Xiao Mu Nan continued to say cruel words: "or do you want to be a little girl? If that''s the case, it''s OK. The Xiao family will show you the house, and then you will be my lover at home! "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she finally raised her head and looked at him sternly. After half a ring, she did not say a word, and suddenly turned away!


    Xiao Mu Nan saw her go, relieved colleagues, but feel the heart is like tens of thousands of needles pierced the same pain.


    He should be happy that she''s gone.


    However, he couldn''t be happy. His eyes were fixed on the door, and even his eyes were disappointed.


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became dreary. Su Penghao and Si Mubei looked at each other. Su Penghao couldn''t help saying, "Nange, you are really..."


    Words have not finished, heard Xiao Mu Nan mouth: "shut up!"


    Su Penghao had to shut his mouth.


    After a while, Su Penghao wanted to say something to interrupt the strange silence in the ward, but at this time, the ward door was suddenly opened.


    When several people looked up, they saw that Princess ye came in again: "I just called Li Xiaoxiao and asked for three days'' leave. In these three days, I will take care of you."


    She looked up at Xiao Mu Nan with firm eyes: "if I don''t go, I won''t go! No matter what you say, if you save my life, I will take care of you


    PS: is the relationship a step forward? After 8 pm, there is no update in the evening! See you at noon tomorrow ~! Then, I wish you a happy Dragon Boat Festival!! We have prepared six hundred Dragon Boat Festival Alipay red envelopes for everyone, one person has a ha, and the red envelope password is: "the son of heaven wishes you a happy Dragon Boat Festival" and "the son is the diligent writer." I give you a red envelope. What kind of gift do you give me? Hey hey, look, I got up early today to update the code, vote for a monthly ticket! Distance from the previous gap is growing, click to read the next chapter, vote monthly! Thank you!

 Chapter 1957

    Xiao Mu Nanding looks at Ye Feifei, and sees her standing there firmly. She stares at him. After finishing this sentence, he doesn''t say a word. He goes to the sofa next to him and sits down again.


    That thin body, straight back, with unprecedented determination.


    When she had just left, he was full of disappointment, but now she appeared in the room, and his heart burst out with a kind of wild joy.


    He pursed his lips and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. He saw that Princess Ye was looking straight at Su Penghao. Xiao Mu Nan''s lips pursed.


    Su Penghao said in a hurry: "Oh, it''s so late, I''m really sleepy, that Nange, if you''re OK, I''ll go first. "


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw that he was on the way, and her lips were slightly hooked.


    But Su Penghao did not go out, he heard Xiao Mu Nan speak again, "you are not allowed to go."


    Su Hao, "Peng Yi Leng?"


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his mouth and said, "well, take care of me. If you leave like this, who will take care of me?"


    Su Penghao looks at Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei''s face did not smile, "I."


    Xiao Mu Nan still wants to talk, but concubine Ye looks at Su Penghao and orders, "you go first. I don''t have to worry about it here."


    Then he looked at Si Mubei, and his words were sincere: "Mubei young master, you have to be busy with your work tomorrow, so please leave first."


    Su Penghao Why do you have two attitudes towards beige and me!


    The former is impatient, the latter is full of praying god horse, it is too cruel!


    After listening to the words of Ye Feifei, Si Mubei picked his eyebrows and immediately said, "well, you take care of him, I''ll be at ease."


    He said this, turned and left.


    Su Penghao saw this picture and did not stay here to make sandwiched biscuits. He simply followed him and walked out.


    Xiao Mu Nan saw the appearance of these two people, a burst of anger, did not dare to Si Mu North attack, had to look at Su Penghao, angry way: "Su Penghao, I let you go?"


    Su Penghao:!! So, what is he going to do now!


    Or Si Mu North for him to rescue, mouth way: "Oh, lazy has not eaten, you and I go downstairs, help him buy some porridge back."


    Su Penghao instant such as amnesty, hastily opened his mouth, "good, good, walk away!"


    Finish saying with Si Mu north head also did not return to leave.


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Seeing clearly is to visit his two people, so left, Xiao Mu Nan uncomfortable closed his eyes, lying on the bed.


    Simply out of sight, out of mind!


    However, the idea was good. As soon as he lay down, he heard footsteps coming from his side.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned and pretended not to wake up and heard the footstep going out.


    After all, I can''t stand myself, so I''m leaving now?


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, and sighed deeply in his heart, and left.


    But as soon as the thought came to mind, he heard the voice come back and forth, and then he stood in front of his hospital bed.


    He continued to close his eyes, not knowing what she was going to do, and decided to pretend to sleep.


    But just so think, suddenly feel a pair of small hands, on his waist, and then, the pair of skillful hands quickly untied the button of his broad medical suit, and then, the clothes were untied!


    Xiao Mu Nan can''t pretend to sleep any more. He opens his eyes.

 Chapter 1958

    He looked at Ye Feifei in surprise and frowned. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Fang Zheng was standing in front of him, and his hands were still reaching for his pants.


    He opened his eyes, two people four eyes opposite, Xiao Mu Nan immediately exclaimed: "what do you do?"


    Is This guy wants to take advantage of the fact that he can''t move?


    As soon as the idea fell, his ear root stretched out and flew up a bit of ruddy. Then the next second, he heard Fei Fei Fei''s surprise opening: "I''ll give you a scrub ~"


    Xiao munan:


    Looking at the past, you can see that Princess ye turned around, picked up a towel from the basin behind her, wrung it dry, and then looked back at him.


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly knew that it was his own amorous feelings. He snorted coldly and turned over: "no more!"


    "Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness?" Ye Feifei Fei Fei doesn''t care what he says at all. She grabs his injured arm with a strong hand and continues to cover his body with a towel!


    Xiao Mu Nan really feels sticky, but there are wounds all over his head, legs and even arms. He can''t take a bath. He is still thinking about who can help him clean it. Men can''t do this kind of work well, but women''s words


    Xiao Mu Nan couldn''t find the right person.


    At the moment, the warm towel pasted on his chest, although only two times, but the sticky feeling immediately disappeared.


    It has to be said that her strength is just right, neither light nor heavy, and the temperature of the towel is neither cold nor hot, which makes his heart anxious all night, and suddenly calm down.


    So, to the mouth, so again closed, cold hum, measured the head, do not look at her, as if to wipe their own body is not her.


    Feifei Ye felt that the young master''s move of having no silver three hundred taels was really funny. He looked on his side, but his ears were a little red. It was even more fun.


    She carefully wiped all the places where he was not hurt, and then she took the water into the bathroom, put the things back, and came out again to him.


    She tried to soften her voice. "Young master, are you hungry? I''ll ask the nurse what you should eat. "


    When he said this, he opened his sharp eyes and then looked at her with a sneering smile: "Feifei ye, you are really humble, you..."


    He didn''t finish his words.


    She stood up straight with a slight coldness in her voice. Her words were not polite: "young master, I have explained in advance that I am taking care of you now because you have saved me and brother Qixiu. I am here to repay my kindness. If I don''t do anything, this kind of kindness will never be paid back. Since we have decided to break up, let all the gratitude be broken completely Isn''t it better to have resentment and not hate? Or is it that you are reluctant to part with me at all, so you are not willing to let me return your kindness, so that you can pester me with this kindness from time to time in the future? "


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    This guy should stop his mouth with his words!


    However, he raised his mouth and couldn''t say a word, because what ye Feifei said was really right.


    It''s just too much Irritating.


    Xiao Mu Nan gaped and couldn''t say it when he wanted to speak. Finally, he snorted coldly and turned his head again.

 Chapter 1959

    Seeing that he finally closed his mouth and stopped saying those irritating and heartbreaking words, and seemed to have acquiesced, she was relieved. At the same time, her eyes flashed a light of satisfaction.


    He didn''t even want his life for her. How could she just give him up?


    Ye Feifei''s lips hook, see him turn head, as if want to see the appearance, immediately tensed up the face, then walked out.


    As soon as he went out, he saw that Su Penghao came with congee and vegetables. Feifei Ye quickly picked it up. After a look, it turned out to be porridge and frowned.


    Su Penghao looked into the ward, then looked at her and asked, "how is it going?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei said: "you go back first, come to replace me in the morning tomorrow."


    Su Penghao made a "OK" gesture to his concubine ye, then turned around and left.


    He is not good at taking care of people. Staying here is just to relieve Xiao Mu Nan of his depression. But with concubine ye in, does Xiao Mu Nan still need him to relieve his boredom? I''m afraid I''m too busy!


    Ye Feifei Fei, carrying porridge, entered the ward again.


    Although it was a light porridge, Xiao Mu Nan still smelled it. He didn''t have a meal all night, and he lost so much blood. He was so hungry.


    But when ye Feifei was standing next to him, he was still cold faced, and heard Ye Feifei ask him: "young master, come and eat something?"


    Deliberately against her, he did not want to, directly opened his mouth: "I am not hungry."


    "Gu Gu..."


    However, as soon as this word fell, his stomach was in opposition to him and called directly.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Seeing Xiao Mu Nan''s body stiff, Fei Fei Ye felt that he was really cute and funny. She put the porridge beside her and coughed, "young master, the porridge is beside you. I''ll go out and eat it yourself."


    Speaking of this, ye Feifei stood up and went out.


    Just walked to the door, she stood still and murmured in her heart: "one, two, three..."


    Then he looked inside. Sure enough, Xiao Mu Nan opened his eyes, stretched out his hand and pressed the button beside him. The bed was lifted up. However, his arm was injured and it was still difficult to eat. He was staring at the porridge and worried.


    Helpless, I had to stretch out my arm and try to take it


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Feifei Ye was standing at the door smiling and looking at him!


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face turned red and frowned. She was about to break out. She stepped forward and said, "young master, I''ll feed you to eat!"


    Then without saying a word, he picked up the spoon next to him, filled a spoon of porridge, and handed it to his mouth.


    He was so fast that he didn''t even have the chance to refuse.


    Xiao Mu Nan felt the fragrance of the porridge, but still could not get through. He opened his mouth and took a bite.


    He had made up his mind to eat only one mouthful, but the next scoop had already reached his lips again, and a pair of chopsticks with some light and refreshing dishes were handed over, so that he could not resist the temptation and took another bite.


    One mouthful after another, I don''t know how much I have eaten. There is no porridge handed over. Xiao Mu Nan frowns and looks up. Unconsciously, a bowl of porridge is at the bottom. Beside her, Feifei Ye looks at him with a smile.

 Chapter 1960

    Staring at by that pair of burning eyes, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly felt that the whole person seemed to be in the spring breeze, and the hot and dry summer disappeared without a trace, which made him a little stunned.


    Can then return to the mind, immediately feel very embarrassed, side over head, no longer speak.


    Feifei Ye was still not angry. She cleaned up the things on the table, and then she went to the sofa beside her and waited. The light in the room was dark. After a while, there was a sound of even breathing from the man on the hospital bed. It was obvious that she was asleep.


    Ye Feifei leaned on the sofa, closed her eyes and slept for a while.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Su Penghao hurried over. When he arrived, concubine Ye suddenly woke up and rushed into the bathroom to wash. She said to Su Penghao, "I''ll go home and change clothes. You can watch the young master."


    Su Penghao nodded to her, "don''t worry about it."


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan, who has been suffering from insomnia for several days, originally thought that this kind of thing happened this evening, and he could not sleep. However, in the dim room, listening to her breath, smelling the faint fragrance of a girl on her body, he thought that she was with him in the ward. He closed his eyes and fell asleep directly.


    Wake up again, it''s already eight o''clock in the morning.


    He looked around the room without seeing her figure. He felt a little lost even though he knew that she was the best.


    Even, he couldn''t help looking forward to the door. Would she come?


    -


    Feifei Ye quickly returned home, first cooked a little preserved egg and lean meat porridge, then quickly rushed to the bathroom for a shower, came out to change her clothes, watched the porridge cooked and put out, then she took the porridge and went downstairs.


    Just downstairs, she saw a familiar black car parked at the door of her community. Ye Feifei had planned to take a taxi to leave, but when she saw the car, she stopped.


    She walked forward two steps in surprise and knocked on the window. The window fell down, revealing Xiao Qixiu''s gentle face.


    Ye Feifei picked her eyebrows and looked at his arm. She saw that he had already worn a shirt and a suit. She could not see the wound at all.


    Fei Fei Fei frowned, "brother Qi Xiu, don''t you have a good rest for a week? What are you doing? "


    Xiao Qixiu''s sight fell from her tired cheek to the lunch box she was carrying. Her eyes darkened a few times, and she immediately said with a smile: "there are very important things to be busy in the company, so I have to go to work today. I''ll come to see you. You are going now..."


    "Hospital!" Ye Feifei Fei said, and then also along his line of sight, looked at the heat preservation barrel in the hand.


    Xiao Qixiu lost too much blood yesterday. He really needs a supplement, but this porridge


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei directly handed the heat preservation bucket forward: "brother Qi Xiu, this is the preserved egg and lean meat porridge. I''ve cooked it for an hour and a half. You can eat it. It''s nutritious. "


    The family left a little bit for Lin Muxi. Now, forget it, Muxi has no oral blessing.


    Xiao Qixiu didn''t seem to think that Fei Fei Fei Fei would do this. The whole person was stunned, but after seeing the tangle in her eyes, she lowered her eyes.


    He tried to suppress his unhappiness in his heart, and then raised his head. He was the gentle and beautiful young man again.

 Chapter 1961

    He shook his head. "I''ve had it. You go to the hospital? I''ll see you off. "


    Concubine Ye was stunned, "but you..."


    "I''m all right. I have something to say in the car."


    The second mate is still hesitant to get on the car and let him open the seat.


    She was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Thinking of the confession he had made to herself that was not a confession last night, she felt a little uneasy: "brother Qi Xiu, your work unit is not in the suburbs. It''s a little too far for you to come back after you''ve passed by. You can find the nearest subway station and put me down."


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the front, heard this, smile at her, "young master is injured, I should go to see."


    When ye Feifei heard this, she felt reasonable and did not refuse.


    For a moment, the car quieted down. Fei Fei Fei didn''t know what to say. Xiao Qixiu focused on driving, and no one took the lead in breaking the silence.


    The car is driving on the streets of Beijing. Because they are going to the hospital in the suburbs, they are just opposite to the traffic flow during the peak period. The journey was smooth.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the door of the hospital. Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Qixiu in surprise, "brother Qi Xiu, don''t you go to the parking lot?"


    Xiao Qixiu still looked ahead. After half a ring, he said with a smile: "my dear, I suddenly remember that there is a very important meeting to be held this morning, so I won''t go to see the young master. You can go first."


    A word, let Ye Fei Fei Fei slightly a Leng.


    She was not really a fool. She immediately realized that Xiao Qixiu had just said that he was just looking for a reason and an excuse to send her over.


    He is Last time I saw myself vomiting on the bus, so I was afraid that she would be uncomfortable. So I would rather endure my discomfort and come to see her off?


    Compared with the young master, brother Qishu is too gentle.


    Ye Feifei bit her lips, but suddenly felt that this gentle, she could not bear.


    She lowered her head and said, "brother Qi Xiu, you Don''t be so nice to me. "


    Because, I''m not worth it.


    She was afraid that he would find another excuse. She pushed the door open, got out of the car, and then laughed at him and ran to the hospital.


    When Fei Fei Fei''s figure disappeared at the door, Xiao Qixiu''s gentle face suddenly became expressionless, and he had already had fine beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He closed the door and immediately took off his suit coat. On his arm, the white shirt was dyed red with blood.


    The pain made him bite his teeth. He frowned and drove to the nearest hospital.


    The little nurse looked at his open wound and couldn''t help scolding him: "our doctors hate such disobedient patients as you! Your wound was obviously sewn up yesterday. You can''t touch water or force for at least a week. Don''t you drive hard? Why do you have to drive? "


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the front with gentle eyes and was silent.


    Why do you have to drive?


    Because He was afraid that she would crowd the bus on such a hot day.


    However, he never said this sentence.


    After taking medicine in the hospital, he found a substitute driver and drove him back to his temporarily rented villa. Then he walked into the villa with a lonely look. As soon as he entered the villa, he was lying on the sofa.


    His stomach was burning with emptiness, and the porridge in the incubator flashed in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 1962

    When ye Feifei arrived at Xiaomu Nan ward, there was such a scene in the room.


    Before the door of the ward was opened, a crowd of people could be seen in the room.


    Because the drag racing happened last night, and the young master''s life is not in danger, so until this morning, Si Mubei told Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting.


    And now, two people just came.


    At the moment, Xiao Mu Nan pulled his pants with one hand and looked at Chuang Nai cautiously. His face was flushed, and Zhuang Nai was staring at him, "you release your hand, don''t you know that it''s easy to get kidney stones by holding urine?"? I''ll help you with your personal problems. What''s the matter? "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face rose to pig liver color, "Mom, I grow up!"


    Chuang Nai Nai was justified and said, "no matter how old I am, I am my son! Your little JJ, I''ve seen it countless times since I was a child! "


    Xiao Mu Nan still tugs at his pants and looks at Si Zhengting: "Dad!"


    Si Zhengting stepped forward and pushed Chuang Nai, "you go out."


    Chuang Nai was angry, "you father and son, how can one and two be so stubborn! This is my son. He can''t move when he is ill. I help him to pee. What''s wrong?! Do you know what special time is! Do you know what... "


    "You go out, I will." With a word from Si Zhengting, Zhuang Nai made his horse eyebrow open his eyes and smile, "Oh, hey, you said it early!"


    After finishing this sentence, Chuang Nai turned to the door, but after two steps, he still heard the voice behind him, "Dad, no way! I''ll do it myself


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Xiao Mu Nan was still holding on to her pants, and did not know whether she was holding back or being ashamed and angry. Her face became more and more red.


    Si Zhengting also frowned, "a big man wants to be informal, you..."


    "If I say no, I just can''t. It''s too hard for people to accept."


    Chuang Nai was angry, "you son of a bitch, you have many things to do since childhood. You don''t let the nurse help you, don''t let your parents help you, you have to support yourself, and then let the wound on your leg crack?"


    Xiao Mu Nan listen to this, very willful shout: "just can''t!"


    The eldest young master''s temper comes up, he can''t listen to anyone''s words!


    Since childhood, he has been in bad health. He can''t do this or that. In fact, his mind is more delicate than ordinary people. What he hates most is the feeling of powerlessness.


    If he even needs help in defecating and urinating, he feels like a useless man.


    "I tell you, if you don''t pee, I''ll go to the nurse to give you anesthetics and insert a catheter for you!"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face continued to rise red, endure and endure, or open his mouth, "no way!"


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:


    This bear child, how want to hit people, how to break!


    Chuang Nai obviously realized that Si Zhengting''s patience had reached the verge of frequent anger. He was very anxious to start his work in the next second. He looked up and saw Fei Fei Fei Fei standing outside the door. He walked to the door twice or three times. He immediately pulled Fei Fei Fei in and said, "let her come!"


    Ye Feifei


    Xiao Mu Nan: "no, no one can do it!"


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Xiao Mu Nan, but he was still angry. "Why can''t she? She has not only seen it, but also used it. Why not! You''re a shy fart

 Chapter 1963

    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Aunt Zhuang, can you not be so straightforward?!


    Now, it''s not only Xiao Mu''s dry face, but also Fei Fei''s cheek.


    She always boasted that she was thick skinned, but she couldn''t resist that.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned and looked at the concubine ye for half a sound. Finally, he said, "OK!"


    Ye Feifei


    Chuang Nai was relieved and asked his boss Zhengting to go out and make room for him. Si Zhengting''s dark eyes stared at Xiao munan and snorted coldly, "it''s not clean up!"


    Xiao Mu Nan ignored him, stubborn and willful side over head.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting left the ward. They were relieved. Then they looked at Si Zhengting and complained: "tell me who your son looks like. I think you were hurt but forced me to help you Now, why are you so shy? "


    Si Zhengting coughed and warned, "I didn''t ask my mother to help me either."


    Chuang Nai Nai "So, it''s not so embarrassing to let the imperial concubines be lazy? It''s also true. No matter how close my mother is, she can''t kiss her daughter-in-law! "


    -


    all the conversations outside the ward were heard in her ears.


    But!!


    Let her do such a thing


    When she thought about the place where she had to face the young master in broad daylight, she felt that her face, which had just subsided, turned red again.


    She bit her lip and tried to tell herself, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Aunt Zhuang''s big truth is right. She has not only seen the place, but also used it. It''s not the first time to say hello to the young master. What''s more, this is to help the young master, not to molest him!


    You can''t think about it in a moment!


    But before she opened the young master''s trousers, she saw the young master''s strong style. She said that the young master looked at the thin and weak, but the size of the young master


    At the thought of this, ye Feifei''s face flushed with shame. She said that she didn''t want to be crooked. How could she want to be crooked again!


    She stood in the same place so tangled that she heard a little movement in front of her. As soon as she looked up, she saw that the young master was struggling to sit up. Feifei Ye was startled and quickly stepped forward to hold him down. In her voice, she unconsciously took a bit of anxiety and firmness: "young master, what are you doing?"


    When Xiao Mu Nan heard this, he raised his head and glanced at her. He immediately lowered his head again and said with a sneer: "what can I do? It''s convenient, of course


    He said this, his shoulder moved, trying to take her hand off, "you don''t tell them in a moment, make a fuss, what''s the matter with such a small injury."


    He chattered and continued to struggle to get up, but moved, but found that the small hand on his shoulder, not only did not take it away, but also exerted more force.


    Xiao Mu Nan raised his head in surprise and looked at her, and saw that the originally smiling and shy girl was staring at the round and round eyes at the moment. The shy red on his cheek had not faded away, but he took on some anger, shame and anger. He frowned and didn''t understand that he would not let her help. How could this woman still look like this?


    In a daze, she suddenly heard her reprimand: "Xiao Mu Nan!"


    There was a gnashing of teeth in her voice. "You''re not a three-year-old now. Can''t you tell which one is more important?"

 Chapter 1964

    Concubine Ye stares at Xiao Mu Nan, and her pent up anger burst out from yesterday. Her words are fast and rapid, like a firecracker: "what can be more important than your own body?"?! What can you do here! Do you think I''m willing to serve you, a critically ill patient with secondary two diseases? "


    The more she said, the more angry she became, and her eyes were red: "I tell you, I am a woman, I am more shy than you! You think I like to see your place! Ugly and big, who is rare! You don''t need me to serve you? I''m not ready to serve you yet! You go to pee by yourself now, and then the wound will burst. It''s inflamed in such a hot day. Anyway, it won''t hurt me at that time! "


    When she said this, she sat down beside her in a puff, gasping and tears rolling down one by one.


    But in fact, the bottom of my heart, but still with a little fear.


    She was afraid of the young master and never dared to talk to him like this. But she was really angry today. However, after scolding, she felt that what she had just said seemed to be too much. Would the young master be angry?


    With such a thought, she secretly looked at the man on the bed, but saw him sitting there awkwardly, his face a burst of green and a burst of white, just when ye Feifei felt that he would attack, she heard him open his mouth: "you scolded me, I didn''t cry, what did you cry?"


    With a slight complaint, but let Ye Feifei hear a little coquettish.


    She was slightly stunned and forgot to shed tears, so she stared at him with a pair of red and swollen eyes. Then she saw that he straightened his neck, measured his head and did not look at her. She said in a fierce voice: "what are you still sitting there for? Come and help me! If you want to be lazy, I won''t let you succeed! "


    At this point, he lay down again and did not move.


    Ye Feifei


    Feifei Ye wiped her tears and stood up in amazement. Then she took a basin beside her and went to Xiao munan. Although he began to be careless now, she was also the first time to help others do such a thing. She was a little ashamed. She took off his pants with a side of her head and put her hand on his leg. When she put her hand on his leg, she felt his whole body collapsed When ye Feifei turned her head and saw that his face was ruddy, she was obviously shy, but she just made a look of grin, and she suddenly felt angry.


    He is a patient. What does he want to do!


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and pressed down her shyness to solve her personal problems.


    After solving the problem, she quickly put on his pants, and then carried the basin to the bathroom. When the basin came out after washing, she saw him lying on the bed. Princess Ye was a little shy and went out.


    Half way, suddenly heard him call her: "Ye Fei Fei Fei."


    Ye Feifei stops to stop, and then hears his words to say contain the vague, "..." All men look like that. Mine is not ugly... "


    Ye Feifei was stunned. She just reflected what he was saying. She turned her head in amazement and looked at the suspicious red at the root of his ear. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing. Then she opened the door and went out before he became angry.


    Concubine ye went into the bathroom next to her. She washed her hands and calmed herself. Then she patted her cheek and came out. When she returned to the master''s ward, before she pushed the door in, she heard aunt Zhuang asking, "lazy, what happened between you and the imperial concubine two years ago? I''m your mother, can''t you tell me? "


    There was a lump in his voice.


    Ye Feifei was stunned and heard the young master''s helpless but a little anxious to open his mouth: "Hey, Ma, what are you crying about? I said, I said, I said it was not good?"


    PS: end of eight shifts! I don''t go to work these days. I update them in time! The plot has made great progress. Don''t worry! In addition, mid month, mid month! Please see if you have a monthly pass again! Need a monthly pass! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly to see if you have a monthly ticket ~


    and

 Chapter 1965

    When the young master said this, aunt Zhuang''s cry was just a meal.


    Feifei Ye stood outside the door. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She turned to the side. She knew that eavesdropping was wrong. But at this moment, she wanted to know what happened two years ago and how she offended him?


    What the young master is most afraid of is that Aunt Zhuang is crying. In the past, aunt Zhuang was very little in charge of young master''s affairs, so I''m afraid only the young master knows about the things two years ago.


    Concubine ye took a deep breath and tried to hold her breath. She was not seen by several people in the room. She immediately heard the young master''s voice, "I have spoiled her for so many years, and she has become more and more lawless. I dare to lose my temper to me two years ago. I am the young master. She is my playmate at home. I want to eliminate her spirit She copied the family rules so many times that you can see how clever she is


    When ye Feifei heard this, her heart suddenly tightened.


    So the young master has always regarded her as a plaything?


    She was in a daze when she heard a "pa" voice coming from inside. Then she heard the master''s fussy cry: "Mom, I''m hurt. What are you doing beating me for?"


    "I hit you, and I''m going to spit on your face! Now that I''m growing up, I''m playing tricks with my mom! " Aunt Zhuang said angrily, "I tell you, if you don''t give me a reason to come today, I won''t finish with you!"


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    Ye Feifei Fei stood outside and sighed. What happened two years ago, did the young master not intend to say?


    She was in a daze when she heard aunt Zhuang''s voice coming from inside, "lazy, what''s your feeling for your baby? I''m your mother. I can see more clearly than you. You always regard her and Qixiu as friends. Otherwise, if Qixiu says that she wants to leave Xiao''s house, you will not feel sad and say nothing... "


    "Mom, I''m not sad." Xiao Mu Nan interrupted her weakly.


    "Who is not sad that on the day he left, he stood alone on the balcony until midnight?"


    Xiao Mu Nan choked, "Mom..."


    "You look domineering and unreasonable, but mom knows you better than others. You are indifferent to others, but you are very generous to friends who really see you. It''s impossible for Xiao Qixiu to leave the Xiao family. However, you said something for him in front of your great grandfather. It is clear that he betrayed the Xiao family and you are still free. I don''t care about family affairs, but do you think I really don''t know anything? "


    Xiao Mu Nan closed his mouth, "if you think so, just think so. However, Xiao Qixiu never owes me. "


    Chuang Nai sighed, "yes, I don''t agree with your grandfather''s practice. When he adopted those children, I only thought he had done charity, so I didn''t care. After all, it is human nature that Xiao Qi wants to leave. After all, as a man, who is willing to be a valet for others? Now we don''t talk about Xiao Qixiu. We talk about Nannan. You can even give up your life for her. Do you think I can believe what you said? "


    A word fell, and the room suddenly fell silent.


    Ye Feifei Fei stares at big eyes and stares at the opposite white wall. After a while, she finally hears the sound in the room.

 Chapter 1966

    The young master''s voice, with a bit of sadness and hesitation, and also with a bit of review of the past, the voice is slightly low, pause for a long time, and then gently opened his mouth: "at that time, I knew that she had the mind to leave the Xiao family, so I was angry for a moment."


    Want to leave the Xiao family?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened in amazement, and then tried to think back to the things of that year, and immediately bit her lips gently.


    In the room, Chuang Nai Nai was also slightly surprised, "how do you know?"


    The young master''s voice floated out slowly. "Song Fangfei listened to a recording for me. It was the content of their girls'' chatting. She told me that she wanted to leave Xiao''s house. Tiangao let birds fly. She didn''t want to stay here. Only when I was 22 years old, and after I had chosen someone, I would leave."


    When ye Feifei heard this, she suddenly thought of a few years ago. There was indeed a time when she seemed to have said such a thing.


    On that day, she seemed to have played late with the young master. After returning home, she found that several girls were not sleeping. They were sitting in the living room chatting about their future ideals. Then song Fangfei and Huang Manning stimulated her with words, saying that Xiao Qi didn''t like her. She probably couldn''t be a young man.


    Song Fangfei also hypocritically advised her that she should please Mr. Xiao, so that Mr. Xiao would not beat the mandarin ducks in the future.


    Concubine Ye was young and full of vigor at that time. She had known for a long time that Mr. Xiao didn''t like her. In addition, the young master really spoiled her. She forgot her identity, so she said directly: "he doesn''t like me. I don''t want to stay in Xiao''s house! I think well, I will leave Xiao''s house after the banquet of the young master''s 22nd birthday


    At that time, she did not know that she would like the young master in the future, nor did she know his feelings for her. She had never considered her personal emotional problems. She even lived in the Xiao family since childhood and was used to seeing Xiao Qi''s face. She really had the impulse to leave.


    However, it was just a kind of impulse that came out occasionally. She finished this sentence herself, turned around and forgot, and never took it seriously.


    But now it seems that it should be song Fangfei who recorded the music and gave it to the young master!


    Ye Feifei bit her lip, but why didn''t you come to ask her what she really thought?


    As soon as she thought of this, she heard Chuang Nai Nai scolding: "it''s normal for my daughter to be adopted by our family since she was young. It shows that she didn''t covet the wealth of our family to become a young lady. She is ten thousand times better than song Fangfei and her parents! What''s more, you don''t know your granddad''s attitude towards his daughter. It''s normal that she wants to leave. As long as she is a dignified person, she will have the idea of leaving. What''s more, girls always rush to talk. Maybe it''s not a girl''s idea at all. You didn''t tell her that you like her, and did you ask her yourself later? You say you like her and she wants to go


    Concubine Ye is angry in the heart, so a little misunderstanding, the young master even gave birth to her for two years?


    But then she heard what the young master said.


    "I listened to the recording and didn''t believe it, so I went to ask her, but she wasn''t in the room, and I happened to see her diary."


    Diary?


    Ye Feifei is a Leng again, and then suddenly think of it.


    Her diary!


    The pupils of her eyes shrank and she clenched her fist tightly. At last, she understood what the problem was!

 Chapter 1967

    diary!


    It turned out to be her diary, which eventually settled the charge that she wanted to leave the Xiao family.


    She bit her lips and heard the young master''s deep voice in the room: "I used to know that I was good to her and played with her, but after seeing her diary, I knew that I didn''t give her what she wanted. What she wants is freedom. She likes these exciting sports, such as climbing, bungee jumping and rafting. In her own diary, she made a lot of plans, which were to be done after she left the Xiao family. So, she really wants to leave. How can she be so heartless when I treat her so well? "


    In this words, with three points of anger, three points of confusion, and four points of sadness.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears this, the person also was stunned.


    Diary


    She bit her lip and thought of her own personal plan.


    She has a lively nature, advocates freedom and likes sports. However, because the young master does not allow her to do mountain climbing activities, the Xiao family absolutely does not allow them to do mountain climbing activities. The purpose is to protect the young master and fear that the young master envies them.


    Before the young master''s 22nd birthday, she was not qualified to leave the Xiao''s house alone to play, so she thought that after the young master''s 22-year-old, she would take him everywhere.


    You can''t play, but you can watch.


    She always felt that the young master''s life lacked some regrets.


    However, she did not dare to tell the young master about these thoughts. She was afraid that the young master thought that he was not in good health, so she secretly started to make plans.


    She clenched her fists and felt aggrieved. At the same time, she also thought of the young master''s mood.


    Even if she did not see the young master at the moment, she knew that he must have been wronged.


    He regarded himself as a friend, as a good brother, and even, the young master might have liked her two years ago.


    However, she was looking forward to leaving the Xiao family. In her diary, the words between the lines were longing for the future life. The yearning deeply stimulated the young master and made him feel betrayed.


    Young master has been sensitive since he was young. At that time, he was even more angry and could not speak?


    In the room, the young master''s voice came out again: "I was afraid that she would leave, so I made trouble to her. Let her remember the regulations of the Xiao family, and let her not forget that if I don''t speak, she can''t leave. But... "


    He likes her so much.


    Like to have made plans for the future of two people, and even thought about how to make them two happy life together.


    From the moment he realized that he liked her, he planned a perfect future for them.


    So, he didn''t want to leave.


    Usually, she is so good to him. Are those good things fake?


    He was angry and anxious at that time, but after that, he was flustered.


    He just wanted to keep her, but he didn''t know how to stay.


    He wanted to confess, but he didn''t know whether he could not compare with those mountains and rivers and her desire for freedom in her mind.


    He was afraid of being rejected. People who were always idiots in their feelings subconsciously used that clumsy way to make her remember the rules of Xiao family and let her know that she must accept him and love him.


    But why did he feel more miserable after each punishment?

 Chapter 1968

    And When she finally remembered the rules, she finally obeyed him, but he always felt that every time he faced her, there was a feeling of depression.


    He didn''t want her like this. What he wanted was never this kind of life.


    Their relationship deteriorated, until later, he really didn''t know what to do with her.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, a little stuffy, immediately lowered his head and lowered his eyes.


    But Zhuang Nai Nai listened to his words, surprised, did not know what to say, just a deep sigh.


    One wants to escape, the other wants to chase, which makes this kind of scene.


    Can you say yes?


    She has received a modern education and everyone is equal. Why should she be a child bride of the Xiao family who has no human rights?


    There was a sudden silence in the ward. Finally, Si Zhengting said, "as a man, you have to think clearly what you want. If you want to know clearly, you will do it. Even if the ending is not satisfactory, you have tried hard after all. What are you doing to keep her by force? "


    Chuang Nai tolerated and forbeared, and then said, "lazy, your parents have been spoiling you, so you have developed the character of respecting others that you don''t understand. But if you had made it clear to her, maybe she would have stayed for you? It''s like that later, she left Xiao''s family. Aren''t you in love? "


    Xiao Mu Nan listened to these words and looked up blankly. He knew that he had done wrong, but now


    He seemed to think of something, and his expression faded for a moment, "it''s too late to say that now..."


    It''s late?


    Ye Feifei clenched her fist and stood outside the ward. Suddenly, she felt her nose sour.


    She was so ignored by the other party for two years. She thought that she had done something heinous unintentionally, but she didn''t expect that it was all a misunderstanding.


    She bit her lip and looked through the glass door into the ward. She saw the young master sitting on the bed, while Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting were sitting on the sofa beside them.


    She took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    When the door was opened, the three people in the room were startled. Xiao Mu Nan didn''t expect that she would come back so soon. She just ran out so shyly. He thought she would come back after a long time.


    Ye Feifei, under the pressure of three pairs of eyes, coughed. She went to the side, picked up the heat preservation bucket she had brought with her, lowered her head, and said, "young master, he lost too much blood, so I cooked some preserved eggs and lean meat porridge today. It will be cold for a while, so I''ll drink it first."


    After ye Feifei ran out, she thought of the matter at that time, so she came back bravely, but she didn''t expect to be able to hear the secret to her.


    After she said this, she put the porridge out, and then went to Xiao munan, took out a spoon, and looked at Xiao munan with a complexion. "Young master, have a drink. I''ve been cooking for an hour and a half."


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at her and can''t figure out if she hears anything.


    The incident two years ago was a secret hidden in his heart. Today, no one would have said it if Chuang Nai Nai had not asked him in tears.


    If she heard it, she would blame him, right?


    Xiao Mu Nan thought so, along with her hand, ate a taste of porridge.


    Just eat in, see ye Fei Fei Fei strange looking at him.

 Chapter 1969

    Xiao Mu Nan slightly a Leng, even a little nervous, she looked at him like this, what do you mean?


    The next second, Hear ye Fei Fei Fei ask: "young master, hot?"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, this just felt the hot pain in the mouth, suddenly opened his mouth, a mouthful of porridge spurted out.


    "Concubine ye, are you going to burn me to death?" Xiao Mu Nan cried out.


    Feifei Ye stepped back at the moment when he sprayed it out. Then, hearing this, she blinked her eyes, "no, I''m going to let you taste it. If it''s not hot, you''ll eat it. Young master, are you hungry?"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    She did it on purpose!


    Seeing the couple flirting, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting looked at each other. Then they stood up together and said, "well, since you have nothing important to do and we still have work, we should go first."


    Xiao Mu Nan Is this your mother?


    He just watched Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting go out. When they went out, Chuang Nai''s mobile phone rang. It seemed that Si Mubei was on the opposite side. If Chuang Nai looked at the two people with deep meaning, Chuang Nai said with a smile: "Oh, there''s nothing wrong here. Don''t worry. Don''t you have to come here. Don''t you have to be busy in the company?"


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Feifei ye also heard this and knew that Chuang Nai had deliberately created a world of two for her and the young master. Her cheeks flushed, then she raised her eyes and took a look at Xiao Mu Nan.


    When the two people left, ye Feifei went to Xiao Mu Nan and continued to feed him congee.


    She did not give Xiao munan a chance to speak one spoon after another, and when he opened his mouth, she put the spoon into his mouth without hesitation and was rude. Compared with yesterday, she was quite different.


    Xiao Mu Nan wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say a word of her torture, so she could only eat porridge.


    Xiao Mu Nan feels full. It can be seen that Feifei Ye doesn''t speak. She looks fierce. Maybe it''s because she helped to solve her personal problems, or maybe she''s worried about what she said just now. Xiao Mu Nan feels that she has no confidence in front of her.


    He looked at her, and saw that she was still a stiff face, no expression, just a mechanical repetition of an action, mouth up, want to speak, but the words to the mouth, but again swallow.


    Until the Ye Fei Fei Fei brought a large bucket, all drank a essence, this strange harmony between two people, this just stopped.


    He felt that his stomach was about to burst. God knows how much porridge she brought, at least for two people!


    After breakfast, Xiao munan is lying on the bed. Feifei Ye enters the bathroom and is busy. She cleans the thermos cup and takes a mop to mop up the food just sprayed out by Xiao munan.


    She''s like a gyroscope. When she''s done this, she''ll find another job.


    The room has been cleaned by the cleaning staff, but she is holding a rag, wiping constantly.


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at her appearance, always feels, her present state some is not right.


    He waited, and then suddenly he said, "concubine ye..."


    Feifei Ye''s body was stiff. She stopped and looked back, "eh?"


    "Did you hear that


    This word falls, Xiao Mu Nan tightly looked at her eyes, even his own, do not know why he asked this sentence.

 Chapter 1970

    Ye Feifei Fei Fei hears his question, action a meal.


    She looked at the young master, did not miss his eyes, a flash of panic and hesitation, that look, like a little angry daughter-in-law, let her look at feel funny and angry.


    I know the truth.


    To be honest, she has a snack bar.


    Two years of unsatisfactory life, all because of a misunderstanding, said not angry, is false.


    However, as soon as you look up, you can see that the young master is always perverse and unreasonable. At the moment, his body is full of gauze, and he has to be helped to urinate. You can think of him once again that he did not want his life for her.


    All the anger, vent can not come out, can only be depressed in the chest, so that she herself can not say clearly what she is thinking.


    She took a look at Xiao Mu Nan, but he continued to mention the topic and aroused his anger. She lowered her head directly and gave a blunt answer of two words, "No."


    Her attitude, in fact, is a good illustration of the truth.


    She knew that, with the wisdom of the young master, she would be able to guess that she had heard it, so she continued to work after finishing the two words.


    She thought that, according to the young master''s character, he would say something to her, but unexpectedly, he just shut up.


    Concubine Ye frowned and leaned on her side. She saw that the young master had closed her eyes and looked like she was asleep.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and finally put down the dishcloth in her hand and sat on the sofa beside her.


    The whole ward suddenly quiet down, she must look at the man on the bed, looked for a while, simply picked up the mobile phone, began to play.


    I don''t know how long it took, but suddenly a voice came from the door.


    Concubine Ye was slightly stunned and turned her head to look at it. She found that the door was pushed open and Xiao Qixiu came in.


    Ye Feifei stood up from the sofa, "brother Qi Xiu, how did you come?"


    This word falls, the man on the hospital bed, eyelashes slightly tremble a few times, but always pretend to be closed eyes, did not open.


    Xiao Qixiu wanted to say something. Feifei Ye frowned and worried, "brother Qi Xiu! Why don''t you take care of your body so much? Even if you go to work this morning, don''t you say you won''t come here today? "


    This garrulous voice, spread into Xiao Mu Nan''s ears, let his eyelashes shake a few times again.


    In the bottom of his heart, however, a strong vinegar smell suddenly came into his mind, which made him feel almost uncontrollable.


    Originally, her kind of concern is not only for herself!


    As soon as ye Feifei''s words fell, Xiao Qixiu subconsciously looked at the hospital bed.


    After staring at the hospital bed for a long time, he put the fruit basket on the coffee table with his uninjured hand, and then said, "I''ve found a substitute driver. Don''t worry. It won''t affect the body, and it won''t affect the company''s affairs. Recently, there are several major projects in the company. I have to watch them myself. "


    Ye Feifei Fei was not happy when she heard this, "where''s your boss? How to make you work every day! If you are hurt, you are a capitalist


    Hear ye Feifei for Xiao Qixiu embrace injustice, Xiao Mu Nan in the heart of that smell of sour, more thick.


    And Xiao Qixiu looked at the bed again, and then looked at Feifei ye with a smile, "I''m ok, man, it doesn''t matter if I shed some blood."


    He said this and looked at the hospital bed again. "When will the young master wake up?"

 Chapter 1971

    "Ye Feifei heard the sound and looked at the hospital bed," it should be fast. Brother Kishu, are you busy this afternoon? If you''re not busy, go home and have a rest. It''s OK here. When the young master wakes up, I''ll tell him you''ve been here. "


    At this time, the door was pushed open again. Su Penghao came in with several takeout bags in his hand. It seemed that he was coming to deliver lunch for them.


    As soon as Su Penghao entered the door, he saw Xiao Qixiu. His face changed. He said with a sneer: "Yo? This is a distinguished guest. Why? Know that Nange was hurt for you, so conscience found to visit Nange? But I think it''s better to be a man than to be superficial. Xiao Qixiu, am I right? "


    Feifei Ye''s face is stiff. She knows that Su Penghao is still worrying about the confession of brother Qi Xiu to her.


    She frowned and wanted to say something to protect Xiao Qixiu. She saw that Xiao Qixiu nodded to Su Penghao. Then she looked back at Fei Fei Fei Ye. Maybe he knew that he was not welcome. So she said, "I''ll go first. When are you going home, call me. I''ll find a car to pick you up. It''s not very convenient to go to your home. It''s far from the subway station. "


    Ye Feifei quickly waved her hand, "no, brother Qi Xiu, you can take care of yourself."


    This word falls, hear Su Peng Hao "hiss" smile: "really enough shameless, in front of the South elder brother''s face, dare so collude with collusion!"


    This words said very bad, let Ye Fei Fei Fei''s face finally changed.


    She stares at Su Penghao and says, "Su Penghao, don''t be so careless. I have nothing to do with brother Qishu! It''s not the kind of relationship you think it is! "


    Su Penghao grinned, "yes, you haven''t broken up with Nange yet? It''s clean. Can you stay away from him? You two swear that you will not be together and will never betray Nange


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyebrows were frozen and his face showed a displeased look.


    And ye Feifei also turned her head and looked at the man on the hospital bed.


    The young master still closed his eyes tightly. It seemed that he did not intend to wake up.


    Ye Feifei lowered her eyes, and a feeling of disappointment or hope rose from the bottom of her heart.


    So, is that what you mean?


    He doesn''t want to be with other men, does he?


    Concubine ye thought of this and looked at Su Penghao again, "I......"


    Before she finished her words, Xiao Mu Nan opened her eyes, and the words of ferocity and ferocity sprang out of his mouth and interrupted Fei Fei Ye''s words: "why is it so noisy! Let''s not let people sleep! "


    Su Penghao saw that he was awake and closed his mouth directly.


    Feifei Ye stood there and looked at the young master. She saw that he seemed to be impatient to look over here. After seeing Xiao Qixiu, she obviously broke her chin. It seemed that she was not happy.


    Ye Feifei took the delivery bag from Su Penghao and changed the topic, "did you eat lunch?"


    Su Penghao looked at Xiao Mu Nan and said, "yes."


    I want to leave the space in the ward for these two people.


    However, Xiao Qixiu honestly replied, "I came here after a meeting in the morning, and I haven''t eaten yet."


    Su Penghao:!!


    So, is Xiao Qixiu intentional?


    Su Peng''s teeth clenched, "you just planned to leave?"


    Xiao Qixiu replied, "eat your meal before you leave."


    Then he went to the sofa next to him and sat down.


    Su Penghao

 Chapter 1972

    Su Penghao also stepped forward, sat next to Xiao Qixiu and watched him with vigilance. Nange was ill, so he had to stay to prevent Xiao Qixiu from bullying Nange!


    Ye Feifei


    Both of them sat on the sofa and didn''t go. Fei Fei couldn''t help looking at the young master on the hospital bed. However, she saw him frowning, but she didn''t speak.


    There are four people in the ward, but now they are strangely quiet.


    After waiting for a while, Feifei Ye found that Xiao Mu Nan''s face was red and frowned tightly. She seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say anything. However, she was so restless that she clearly wanted to


    Concubine Ye suddenly felt funny.


    Young master, you really want to face and suffer. You''re holding back like this. Will you die?


    Can see his face red, in the end still can''t bear heart, ye Fei Fei Fei coughed, "Su Penghao, brother Qi Xiu, you go back first, here I will take care of the young master."


    Su Penghao a Leng, just want to talk, but saw Xiao Qi Xiu''s stand up, "good, something to call me."


    Then Xiao Qixiu kept going out.


    Su Penghao followed Xiao Qi after self-cultivation, and went out with his butt.


    As soon as the door of the ward was closed, Feifei Ye rushed to discharge water to Xiao Mu Nan in accordance with the order just now.


    Outside, Su Penghao grabbed Xiao Qixiu and secretly opened a gap. Although he couldn''t see clearly what the two men were doing, he could hear the sound of the water inside. Then he gave Xiao Qixiu a provocative look. "Ouch, I said that my sister-in-law suddenly let us go. It turned out that it was for this kind of private business. Nange really wanted Fang Just say it straight? You have to let Feifei Ye help him! But it''s also a pity that concubine ye and Nange have a good heart! "


    This ambiguous meaning made Xiao Qixiu a little stunned. His face was suddenly lonely and his eyes were deep. The whole person showed a gloomy look. Then he took a deep look at Su Penghao, pursed his lips and turned away.


    Su Penghao repeatedly punches at his back, and at the same time looks at the ward. Nange, you are still powerful. I can''t compare with you in a few words.


    With the Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei to make such intimate move, it is to announce the right of possession!


    -


    she took care of Xiao munan all day. In the evening, she did not go home and lay down on the soft and comfortable sofa.


    The night was very quiet. She stared at the ceiling and listened to the sound of hearing from the hospital bed. She knew that the young master was not asleep.


    Is he sleeping too much during the day? Or because Just like yourself, what''s on your mind?


    The concubine looked to the side of the bed.


    Maybe it was because she moved, so there was no sound in the hospital bed immediately.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and looked at her.


    The moonlight outside the window, through the not tight curtain, shine in, sprinkle a piece of silver for the ground.


    The trees were mottled and everything in the room was black.


    Maybe the night was too hazy, maybe it was too warm to get along with the young master today, or maybe it was su Penghao''s words that made Fei Fei Fei Fei suddenly have an impulse.


    In the quiet night, ye Feifei suddenly said, "young master, are you sleeping?"


    Obviously feeling a stiff body on the bed, she was silent for a moment, and then opened her mouth again, "I heard what you said with aunt Zhuang today."


    She paused again. "Two years ago, you misunderstood me."

 Chapter 1973

    Feifei Ye''s heart rate quickens. She just explains to him what happened two years ago, but she feels like she''s confessing.


    Even in the daytime, they dare not mention it. They only dare to tell the truth through the cover up of the night.


    After she said this, she stopped again and looked at the man in the hospital bed.


    He was still lying there, still motionless, as if asleep.


    But clearly, before she spoke, he was still moving.


    If she finished the first sentence, he was scared and did not move. But when she finished the third sentence, he still remained motionless. Is he going to carry out the pretending sleep to the end?


    He just Don''t want to hear her explain? Or does he feel that there is no need to explain?


    The disappointment in her heart could not be suppressed. She lowered her eyes and sighed deeply in her heart.


    But when she thought the other party would not open his mouth, she heard him say, "say it."


    A simple word, but with a little dark and hoarse meaning, reveals his inner restlessness at the moment.


    Ye Feifei raised her head and looked at him in shock. Then she suddenly realized that maybe he didn''t want to hear her explanation, but was frightened by her sudden words?


    Now, his emotion is so excited, does it mean that, like her, he is very concerned about the results?


    Concubine ye thought of this and bit her lip. Then she said, "Song Fangfei and Huang Manning used words to excite me, and I would say that I would leave Xiao''s house."


    When she said this, she was silent for a moment. While she was brewing what to say next, she heard the young master slowly open his mouth: "that What about the diary? "


    What about the diary?


    She said with a bitter smile, "believe it or not, I didn''t arrange the itinerary for myself."


    The words fell, and suddenly heard the man on the hospital bed, even breathing became short, and then she heard the other party''s urgent inquiry, "for whom is it arranged?"


    For whom?


    "For you and me," Ye Feifei said slowly


    Her eyes, fixed in the window, staring at the cold moonlight over there, "I don''t want to let your life have defects, even if I can''t move myself, I also want to take you around and have a look. The old man is afraid that you will not be happy, so he is forbidden to talk about rock climbing and mountain climbing at home. However, I know that the young master I know is not a man with such a small mind. Before your 22nd birthday, I was just a servant of the Xiao family and an adopted daughter. However, after your 22nd birthday, I will be free again, and I will be qualified to take you away. "


    Her words, said very slowly, word by word, very clear, and also with a touch of sentiment.


    She said, her thoughts have been flying to the past two years.


    And Xiao Mu Nan on the hospital bed, is the whole person is shocked!


    At the moment when ye Feifei spoke, he froze. After hearing her explanation, he felt his heart beat faster and made him regret!


    He did not doubt the truth or falsehood of her words, nor did he think about the credibility of the words. What''s more, he didn''t think whether it was Feifei Ye''s reason to deceive him. After all, there was no evidence to show whether it was one person''s travel or two people''s travel in the diary.


    He just thought, if two years ago, he could talk to her face to face, if he knew what she thought, would they have been traveling?

 Chapter 1974

    If two years ago, when he learned that she wanted to leave the Xiao family, he respected her and let her go. Now, there is no such tangle between them? He wouldn''t have hurt her so much.


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his eyes, staring at the ceiling.


    Finally, the heart suddenly sighed.


    Unfortunately, there is no if in this world.


    If he had known, they would have been like this. If he had known, sooner or later, he would have pushed her away. Two years ago, he would have pushed her away.


    At the thought of it, he lowered his eyes.


    The damage has been done, and now the only thing he can do for her is never to hurt her again.


    In the dark, he was silent for a long time, and finally he spoke slowly: "love Princess..."


    His voice, deep in a kind of unspeakable sentimental meaning, let Ye Feifei listen, can''t help but a sour nose, bit the lip.


    After she explained these words, the young master had no voice. She was still struggling whether the master believed her words. After all, she had no evidence to prove that what she said was right.


    The young master''s silence made her anxious and anxious.


    Now finally heard him call her, or the previous address, she knew that the other side believed her.


    So for a moment, Wei Qu burst into her heart and made her eyes wet, but she stood up without tears.


    She turned her head and saw that the figure on the bed was still motionless.


    Just when she was disappointed, she finally heard his voice.


    Love Princess


    This is how many years ago.


    At the moment, being called out by the young master, ye Feifei''s tears almost fall down.


    She bit her lips and stared at the figure on the bed. After half a sound, she finally heard his next sentence: "I''m sorry, i..."


    "Young master!" Ye Feifei suddenly opened his mouth to interrupt him, her hand, forcefully clenched the sofa, this just tried not to cry out.


    Then she bit her lip.


    What she wants to hear is not sorry


    But the young master suddenly said I''m sorry, and a bad premonition rose from the bottom of her heart.


    She had almost foreseen what the young master was going to say next. She didn''t even have the courage to listen.


    Opposite a meal, she anxiously opened: "we say something else."


    After half a ring, the man in the hospital bed replied Good. "


    She looked at the ceiling and tried to think about the topic: "young master, do you remember that high school entrance examination?"


    The words fell, and there was another silence in the hospital bed.


    After waiting for a long time, a voice came from the hospital bed again


    Ye Feifei raised her lips in the dark and said with a smile, "when I was in high school, you took me to play every day. I didn''t know how to refuse you, which led to my poor academic performance."


    "Cut ~" in the dark, I heard the young master sneer, "I''m playing too. How can I get good grades? Don''t make excuses for your learning difficulties. "


    Feifei Ye listened to this retort, and the whole person relaxed. Her smile was stronger, "yes, yes, I''m stupid..."


    "It''s not that you are stupid, but you don''t pay attention to your study. Can you sit still that time? I might as well write a song for you


    Ye Feifei She also wants to pay attention to it, but learning this thing is a cycle process. Once the class starts to fail to understand, it will feel boring. She is even less serious, not serious, and even less able to keep up with the progress. Her study is so little by little pulled down.

 Chapter 1975

    "Every time I met the exam, you cheated for me. At that time, I had to hand in my monthly living expenses. You took the money and bought a lot of electronic cheating equipment. I had no problem dealing with the usual examination. But the high school examination was very strict. Without the electronic equipment, I would have failed."


    "It''s obvious that you are timid. All the things I buy can avoid those exploration devices. It''s not that you are so timid that you dare not take them in and throw them away before checking your body?"


    Ye Feifei He thought everyone was the same as him, not afraid to be found out!


    Ye Feifei Fei also hummed, "that time there was no cheating equipment, and you just weren''t beside me. I was so anxious that I was crazy when I took the exam."


    "Ye Feifei Fei stopped for a moment," but fortunately you did not have that course, until the make-up exam, we two happened to be in the same examination room. "


    It''s just a casual topic, but I didn''t expect this to fall. The man on the hospital bed was silent for a moment. After a while, he began to smile and say, "yes, you were crying. If I passed, if I didn''t accompany you next time, you would still have to cry to death!"


    But also with the young master''s unique proud voice, a moment into the distance between two people.


    Let Ye Feifei''s just nervous heart relax.


    Ye Feike then heard the man''s voice and suddenly fell lonely. He seemed to tangle for a moment. Then he said, "at that time, Xiao Qixiu did not have it."


    Concubine Ye was stunned.


    She thought it over, as if Is that really the case?


    She remembered that she was still very surprised when her grades came out at that time. It is understandable that she entered the examination room and begged him to leave. However, brother Qishu''s geography has always been very strong. Why didn''t she suddenly take this subject?


    If she didn''t understand that year, but after two days of confession from brother Qishu, she suddenly realized that she had started to like her since then.


    But if brother Qishu has liked her a little since then, what about young master?


    When did he like her?


    Concubine Ye tangled for a moment. With the help of the night, she was bold. She stopped for a moment, and then she said, "young master..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well? "


    "You said, two years ago, when you heard that, you were very sad..."


    "Very angry." Xiao Mu Nan corrects her, and then in the dark, uneasy to move the body, very sad four words, how to make him like a boudoir resentment.


    "Ye Feifei was stunned," good, is very angry, then you at that time, like me? "


    Her eyes, shining in the dark, seemed brighter than the starlight outside the window.


    But the words inside the careful, let Xiao Mu Nan want to say some ugly words, but the words to the mouth, but again swallow.


    If he said he didn''t like her, she would be sad.


    Xiao Mu Nan stopped for a moment. After half a sound, Feifei ye thought she would be angry and said something unpleasant, but suddenly heard him open his mouth, "um."


    "Ye Feifei''s eyes are more bright," young master, when did you like me


    Since when?


    Xiao Mu Nan was stunned. This question really baffled him.

 Chapter 1976

    Ye Feifei Fei waited for half a sound, but didn''t wait for the young master''s answer, so she tentatively called him: "young master?"


    There immediately came the young master''s voice, with a little impatience, "I don''t know."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei immediately turned her lips, don''t you know? I''m sorry to say that, right?


    He did not say, she thought about it, directly opened her mouth, "I was two years ago, you suddenly cool down to me, only to find their own feelings, but at that time the love pressure in the bottom of my heart, because you were too bad to me, let me have no sense of security."


    She sighed as she said this.


    How much do you like young master?


    In fact, she didn''t know it until now. She just obeyed her own ideas. Even last time, when the young master broke up with her, she didn''t want to die. She told the young master Love should not be so deep?


    Concubine Ye suddenly felt a little guilty. If she was discovered by the young master, she would feel heartless and sulky again.


    So she shut her mouth and stopped talking.


    When she stopped talking, the whole ward became quiet again. Outside the window of the ward, there was a tree. A group of birds flew over and kept calling.


    In the chirp, ye Feifei was drowsy. When she felt that she was going to sleep, she suddenly heard the young master say, "I really don''t know."


    Ye Feifei suddenly wakes up and realizes what the young master has said. She is still a little confused.


    Don''t know what?


    She thought about it for a while, and then she came back to it. She didn''t know, referring to the topic just now.


    Xiao Mu Nan, however, fell into meditation because of her words. When did he like her?


    He really didn''t know. It was only two years ago that song Fangfei told him that concubine ye would leave Xiao''s house.


    From childhood to adulthood, he felt that concubine ye would accompany him all his life, and he was good to her because he wanted to be nice to her.


    He is the favored one. He can do what he wants directly. Is it necessary to think about why?


    What''s more, he and she are childhood sweethearts. They get along with each other bit by bit in daily life. If he had to say a specific period, he couldn''t say it.


    However, his tone just now seemed not very good, so after hearing what Princess ye said, he tangled for a long time, and then he said it in a gentle tone. Then he moved his body and felt that his cheek was burning hot and flustered.


    After waiting for a while, he felt that Princess Ye seemed to be about to speak. He quickly closed her eyes and reprimanded, "sleeping so late affects the patient''s rest."


    Ye Feifei Well, young master is proud again.


    Obviously, it was he who tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep that he wanted to talk to him.


    In the dark, ye Feifei vomited her tongue in his direction, and then she lay down and closed her eyes.


    Just a little sleepy, so now close your eyes, not a few minutes, ye Feifei directly fell asleep.


    The man in the hospital bed listened to her gentle and even breathing, but his eyes were open and fixed on the ceiling.


    This evening''s chat, let him up to now, is still in shock.


    He likes her.


    She likes him, too.


    What a happy thing it was!


    But now God always likes to make fun of him.

 Chapter 1977

    Concubine ye had several dreams this night.


    In the dream, it seems to be back to the time of youth. The young master didn''t misunderstand her two years ago. When they grew up, they successfully entered the wedding hall.


    The dream made her feel very happy, so she couldn''t help laughing before dawn.


    The next morning, the Xiaos'' nanny brought the delicious porridge, and Feifei ye took it over and fed Xiao munan. When he ate, he was not as awkward as he had been a few days ago.


    Even after breakfast, when ye Feifei helped him solve his personal problems, he was not so uncomfortable.


    Ye Feifei is sensitive to find that since the conversation last night, the young master''s attitude towards her has also changed a lot, not as hard as before.


    In the evening, the sun is gradually setting, and ye Feifei asks someone to carry Xiao Mu nan to a wheelchair and push him out for a walk.


    Private hospital Park, the construction is very beautiful, although can not catch up with the Xiao family, but walk in it, still have a kind of relaxed and happy feeling.


    Ye Feifei pushed the young master forward. He was beautiful and beautiful. His appearance also attracted many people around him.


    Next to a small nurse can''t help but exclaim, "you husband and wife are so well matched!"


    Hearing the word "husband and wife", ye Feifei wants to explain something subconsciously, but she opens her mouth. Seeing that the young master in front of her has no response, she closes her mouth obediently.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s illness needs more than half a month of self-cultivation before she can barely get up. Therefore, after asking for three days'' leave, concubine ye asked Li Xiaoxiao for another two weeks'' holiday.


    Li Xiaoxiao has been busy practicing songs recently. She goes to the program group every day to discuss the song adaptation with her tutor. Therefore, whether she is a little assistant or not is not very important. When Princess ye asked for leave, Li Xiaoxiao said a few words that were not pleasant to listen to, but she still let it go.


    So, next, ye Fei Fei Fei took care of Xiao Mu Nan in the hospital.


    Half a month passed in a flash.


    In this half a month, Xiao Mu Nan no longer asked Fei Fei Fei to leave, and Fei Fei Ye never mentioned anything about that year.


    The two people seem to have some tacit understanding, and nothing about the past is mentioned.


    On that day, Princess ye went home early in the morning to take a bath and change her clothes. When she rushed back to the hospital, she opened the door of the ward and found that the young master who had taken off the bandage had stood up. At the moment, he was not wearing a patient''s number clothes. Instead, he was wearing a set of casual clothes. He was sitting on the sofa beside him with a notebook. He didn''t know what he was doing ¡£


    He saw Ye Feifei Fei Fei come in, subconsciously put the computer on, and then put it beside.


    Ye Feifei Fei stepped forward and looked at him in surprise, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"


    There are more than ten days to go before leaving hospital. How did this person change his clothes?


    Is confused, see Xiao Mu Nan slender legs a stare, people stand up, immediately step by step over her, and then open a way: "in the hospital hold crazy, we go out to play."


    Ye Feifei


    "Young master, you go out like this, and you are known by Mr. Xiao..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Xiao munan passing by her side without squinting, "Oh, if you don''t go, then I''ll go to HA by myself."


    the tone of this bashful, I''m sure I''ll follow up!


    Ye Feifei bit her teeth and could only follow her.

 Chapter 1978

    Xiao Mu Nan''s bodyguard seems to have known his decision, so Feifei Ye followed him downstairs and saw a car parked in front of the hospital building.


    Bodyguard respectfully opened the door, Xiao Mu Nan nodded to her, and then sat haughtily in the back of the car.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw that he also knew that he was worried about his wound, so she pursed her lips and laughed, and then sat down with him in the back.


    As soon as she got on the bus, Princess ye asked, "where are you going, young master?"


    Xiao Mu Nan closed his eyes and ignored her.


    Ye Feifei turned her lips and looked out of the window. The car had already started and the trees on both sides began to move back.


    She turned a white eye at Xiao Mu Nan, and then simply learned from him not to speak.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes narrowed open a gap, saw her to look outside, lips hook, overflow a smile.


    When the car drove into Beihai Park, Feifei Ye couldn''t turn the corner a little. What''s the matter with young master?


    Can be seen in front of a small yacht parked in front of the river, and the young master with her without hesitation to the small yacht walk, this just flashed a terrible idea in the mind of Princess Ye.


    Is the young master coming to


    When she got to the boat and was floating in the river, she looked at Xiao Mu Nan and felt a little puzzled: "young master, are you really here to row a boat?"


    The person who has not spoken has finally said, "well."


    Ye Feifei


    The cool wind is blowing. When the small yacht is swimming in the river, there is no one else in the river. It seems that the master has chartered the place.


    Two people sat in front of the yacht, fixed on the yacht''s desk and chair.


    On the table in front of me is a pot of lemon tea.


    The wind blows, the young master''s hair is blown a little disorderly, but blue waves, blue sky, green water, distant white tower towering, picturesque scenery, all these let her trance feel, seems to be some beautiful unreal.


    Then, the young master said, "this is the first item in your diary."


    Diary?


    Ye Feifei suddenly realized that in her diary, there was indeed this one in the original plan.


    Because the children''s song "let''s row two oars" is so familiar. It''s a pity that those who live in Beijing haven''t been to Beihai Park. Therefore, ye Feifei once regarded Beihai Park as the first step in her journey.


    She gazed at Xiao Mu Nan. She didn''t know why, but suddenly she jumped up in her heart.


    Has he begun to carry out her travel plan?


    Does this mean that he will accompany her to carry out those plans?


    Originally because the young master disobedient, privately ran out and a little depressed mood, at this moment suddenly became bright.


    But thinking of his appearance when he went out, how nervous and formal he was, which made her think a lot, so Fei Fei couldn''t help making fun of him.


    She turned her eyes and looked at the man sitting opposite her. Suddenly she said, "young master, please sing me a song."


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, slightly a Leng, frowned, "I don''t sing!"


    "Sing, sing! The environment is so good. I''m sorry for the scenery around me if I don''t sing a song! And Young master, I want to hear you sing, too


    Xiao Mu Nan "What do you sing?"

 Chapter 1979

    Feifei Ye was immediately overjoyed, "what can you sing in Beihai Park? Let''s paddle, of course


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face darkened instantly, let him a big man sing children''s songs? It''s just "That''s childish!"


    But ye Feifei looked at him and laughed, "what''s the matter with childishness? We are the only boat on the whole lake, and I promise not to tell anyone else. "


    Said here, he sighed deeply, "and young master, you have never sung to me."


    In a word, Xiao Mu Nan''s attitude was softened, but he was still weak in his last desperate struggle: " Can you stop singing? "


    "Ye Feifei Fei put out her fist," or let''s guess fists. If you lose, you''ll sing. If you win, you''ll forget. "


    Xiao Mu Nan held out his hand directly.


    "Stone scissors paper!"


    "Ah, this round doesn''t count, it doesn''t count!" "Two wins in three games!" Ye Feifei said


    "Stone scissors paper!"


    "I won! Young master, please sing quickly


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t it two wins in three sets? "


    "Do you sing or not! I just want to hear you sing a song. Why is it so difficult ~ "


    " OK, I''ll sing


    After a while, a deep male voice began to float on the lake: "let''s paddle, the boat pushes away the waves..."


    After singing a song, ye Feifei smiles at Xiao Mu Nan.


    Seeing her smile, Xiao Mu Nan felt frightened. She didn''t know what she had done?


    But after a while, his mobile phone began to ring violently.


    Xiao Mu Nan casually picked up the mobile phone and took a look at it and found it was in the wechat group.


    He opened it and saw that Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian were discussing his singing voice!


    [Su Penghao: hahaha, Nange is going to laugh me to death! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: is this a review of childhood? ¡¿


    [Si Mu Bei: In the middle, there is a sentence out of tune]


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    This group of people have another wechat group with Feifei Ye. He knew it for a long time. Now of course, he immediately understood it. It must have been Princess ye who sent his song to the group!


    This guy This guy!


    Xiao Mu Nan looked up and saw that Fei Fei Fei didn''t feel that he had made a mistake at all. He squinted and put his mobile phone into his pocket as if nothing had happened.


    Concubine Ye has nothing to do with her face, but she has already laughed off her big teeth in her heart.


    The young master is a ghost. He can learn almost everything from childhood to adulthood, but there is one thing he lacks, that is, the five tone is incomplete.


    Let him sing a children''s song can run away, enough to imagine how serious he is.


    Therefore, none of these people has ever sung a song.


    Feifei Ye watched Xiao Mu Nan pick up her mobile phone and knew that Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian would laugh at him. Seeing him as if nothing had happened, she immediately raised her vigilance.


    Ye Feifei took a step back on the yacht subconsciously, keeping a distance with him. But just after keeping the distance, she saw that the young master suddenly exerted a force.


    The small yacht immediately shakes up, ye Feifei''s body subconsciously jumps at him.


    Xiao Mu Nan is going to hold her and clean her up, but she didn''t expect that Feifei Ye suddenly fell to his side and then fell into the water!


    Xiao Mu Nan was frightened at first, but immediately realized that Fei Fei Fei ye had learned how to swim. She should have no problem and was not in a hurry.


    But Why hasn''t the man who fell into the water yet come up?!

 Chapter 1980

    Ten seconds Twenty seconds


    Concubine ye still did not respond. Xiao Mu Nan was flustered and rushed to the yacht and called out to the water: "concubine Ye! Love princess! My daughter


    But the water is still very calm, scared his whole person is confused, he almost without thinking directly stood up, watching the next second is about to jump into the water


    "Crash!" Concubine ye came out of the water!


    She stretched out her hand and puffed the water on her face. Then she looked at Xiao Mu Nan, which was a little far away. She spat out her tongue at him. "Young master, you want to clean me up. Come and catch me!"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan stamped his feet angrily, "you wait for me!"


    Then he turned on the yacht switch and rushed to the concubine Ye.


    Ye Feifei''s swimming lessons are very good. When she saw him chasing after her, she immediately giggled and fluttered around in the water, playing with Xiao munan hide and seek cat.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s yacht drives to her side, ye Feifei immediately plunges into the water, and then comes out. It is several meters away from the yacht again, and she says very loud: "young master, come on, ha ha ha!"


    When she was elated, she suddenly saw Xiao Mu Nan sitting down calmly and then said, "Princess ye, you haven''t considered the water here Is it clean? "


    Concubine Ye is stiff.


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to open his mouth: "this is a tourist place. There are more people rowing in summer. You say, they spit a mouthful into the water..."


    Feifei Ye''s face changed and she wanted to disappear from the water in the next second!


    Then Xiao Mu Nan stood up on the yacht and looked at her with a smile, "please, please let me let you up."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    She understood what it was like to lift a stone and hit her own foot!


    -


    because she jumped into the water, her whole body was wet.


    After she climbed on the yacht, Xiao Mu Nan didn''t dare to delay. She drove the yacht to the river. Then they quickly got on the car and found a shopping mall nearby to buy a suit of clothes and put them on.


    Then, Xiao Mu Nan said to invite her to dinner in a famous western restaurant.


    Ye Feifei Fei also didn''t care, followed Xiao Mu Nan into the western restaurant.


    Perhaps because of the diving, her small abdomen suddenly had a little pain, so she said to Xiao munan and went to the bathroom next to her.


    Ye Feifei is waiting in the bathroom, and she hears the footsteps outside.


    She didn''t care, but all of a sudden, the two people started chatting outside, listening to their chat content. They should be the waiters here, but the two chatted, but they changed their taste.


    "What a romance! I said, how can such a rich and powerful man come to dinner, but he doesn''t have to make a reservation because he wants to propose marriage! "


    "Yes, you didn''t see. The rings are ready! What a big one. Put it in the cake! Just wait for a moment and bring it over. "


    "It''s a bit tacky, but it''s really romantic. If someone proposes to me like this, I''m sure I''ll marry without saying a word!"


    "Ah, ah, ah, how happy to be his bride!"


    Two men washed their hands and left the toilet.


    And ye Feifei, also directly muddled.


    Rich people? To propose marriage


    At the thought of today, the young master suddenly took her out to play. Do you mean The young master is going to propose to her?!

 Chapter 1981

    When ye Feifei came out of the toilet, her brain was still a little dizzy. She felt that the joy was coming too fast for her to digest. Her eyes were staring at the front. When she went back, she bumped into people, but she didn''t realize it. When she walked into the hall, she saw Xiao Mu Nan, who was sitting on her seat not far away, came back to her mind.


    In the small private room, he sat on the sofa. The small table in front of him was exquisite and beautiful. At this time, someone was standing beside the young master, lowering his head as if to say something to him. The young master was a little dignified and nodded.


    Two people are saying this, ye Feifei goes forward, hear that man seems to be saying " It''s all ready. Don''t worry about it... " This kind of words, but after seeing ye Feifei Fei Fei, the words suddenly stopped.


    At the same time, the young master also saw her and nodded to the man. The man immediately bowed respectfully, then stepped back two steps, nodded politely to Princess ye, and strode away.


    What''s ready?


    Is it Ring?


    Ye Feifei just calmed down her heartbeat, and suddenly she jumped violently.


    However, the young master finally proposed to her. She must act as if she knew nothing about it, and then she would show a look of ecstasy after a while. Otherwise, she would not bypass herself according to his careful eyes.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei thought so, then dropped her head and laughed. She pursed her lips and walked forward happily.


    "A little delay, young master. Are you in a hurry?" Ye Feifei Fei Fei said this, and thought that the other side would definitely complain, but she didn''t expect her words to fall. She saw the man on the opposite side unexpectedly stood up and walked to her side, took out the chair for her, and even said in a very abnormal way: "it''s ok."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei was shocked by the spring breeze.


    Just on the boat, didn''t you still look angry? What''s the sudden change in attitude?


    Sure enough, I''m going to propose later, so have you changed your attitude?


    She sat down in amazement, and then a chef came over with two steaks.


    Before eating, Xiao Mu Nan looked at her and said to her, "after eating, I have something to say to you."


    This word falls, leaf Fei Fei Fei''s heartbeat is more intense rise.


    Something to say to her?


    Ye Feifei Fei''s whole person is excited all of a sudden, almost to jump up!


    She didn''t like western food very much before, but she came with the young master only a few times. At the moment, she suddenly felt that the steaks in front of her were lovely. She picked up a knife and fork, and just about to cut the steak, she suddenly had a plate in front of her.


    She looked up and saw that Xiao munan had chopped up his share and handed it over.


    Concubine Ye was shocked.


    When is the young master so gentleman?


    Ye Feifei was moved by the small details and took over the steak with a red face.


    The mood suddenly became wonderful, even today''s lunch steak, more delicious than other times, tender and delicious.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei ate it and wanted to bite off her tongue.


    When the steak is finished, the chef brings two sweethearts.


    The leaf Feifei Fei Fei sees that small cake, the eye brush of a sudden bright. Thinking of what I just heard in the toilet, is the ring hidden in the cake?


    She thought of this, picked up the fork, bit by bit, slowly began to eat cake.

 Chapter 1982

    Feifei Ye is like any ordinary girl who is about to be proposed. She is full of expectation and tension.


    They didn''t even dare to eat the snacks, so they had to dig them one by one.


    Half of the time, he finally heard the man in front of him suddenly say, "imperial concubine..."


    Ye Feifei Fei''s action, the whole heart a moment mentioned in the throat, she slowly raised her head, looked at the opposite man, swallowed saliva, waiting for him to speak.


    And his mouth opened, just about to say something, the music suddenly sounded!


    Ye Feifei was stunned. She raised her head and saw a man blowing Saxophone suddenly coming out of the corner. He walked this way while blowing. He was very affectionate.


    She was stunned, and the joy in her heart was a little bit more. The young master even arranged Saxophone?


    Her eyes are bright, turn to look at Xiao Mu Nan, that pair of surprise appearance, let Xiao Mu Nan slightly a Leng.


    Concubine Ye shyly lowered her head, slowly felt that the man came step by step, and then Then he passed her and went to the table next to her.


    Then, she heard a sentence passed over, "my beloved woman, marry me!"


    Marry her?


    Finally proposed?!


    But why There''s something wrong with the sound?!


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a proposal on the next table!


    The man knelt on one knee, with the ring, in front of the woman in front of him.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were straight all of a sudden. In such a moment, she couldn''t say what mood she was.


    Astonishment, disappointment, sadness, sadness, admiration, all kinds of complex emotions suddenly surged into her heart, making her eyes red at once.


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Xiao munan. She saw that he looked at himself in surprise. There was a sense of clarity in her eyes that seemed to penetrate her mind. She also had a sadness and complexity that could not be explained clearly. For a moment, she felt that


    Embarrassment.


    It''s an unprecedented embarrassment!


    Although she had just said nothing, she felt like a clown and bit her lips in embarrassment.


    She clenched her fist tightly and looked at Xiao Mu Nan again. She saw that he couldn''t help laughing.


    The smile made her feel more and more uncomfortable. She stood up and lowered her head, "young master, I''m full. I''ll go first. "


    She said this and ran straight to the door.


    If she stayed here again, she felt that she would surely suffer from all kinds of embarrassing cancers. She could hardly wait to find a hole in the ground!


    How could she be so sentimental as to be like this?!


    Seeing ye Feifei run out, Xiao Mu Nan subconsciously stands up and wants to catch up with her, but she suddenly stops and looks back. She sees the girl on the table next door, but she bit her lip, and finally shakes her head at the man who proposes, "I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    Then, the girl turned and walked away, leaving the man who proposed to marry him standing there.


    Knowing clearly that at this moment, he should chase after Fei Fei Fei Fei, but Xiao Mu Nan feels that his steps are like being stuck on the ground. He is determined to look at the man who is very depressed because of his failed proposal.


    As if aware of his sight, the man turned his head and looked at him with a wry smile: "do you think I''m pathetic?"

 Chapter 1983

    Xiao Mu Nan, after half a ring, finally opened his mouth, "no, I envy you very much."


    He said this in a low voice, turned around and left, leaving only the man standing behind him. After half a sound, he began to open his mouth: "Damn, do you play with me?"


    Xiao Mu Nan walked out of the western restaurant, looked at the traffic outside, and suddenly sneered.


    He At least, he envies the girl he loves It''s doomed that there will be no proposal in my life.


    Thinking of this, he dropped his head and walked forward two steps. Finally, under the guidance of the bodyguard, he found that Feifei Ye was sitting on the wooden chair beside the road.


    Xiao Mu Nan stopped and then walked over.


    He stood in front of her, did not speak, but saw her suddenly raised her head, bright eyes, seems to be more bright than the stars in the sky, just shy appearance has disappeared without a trace, the girl at this moment, a lovely smiling face, blushing on both cheeks, and then Xiao Mu Nan saw her thin lips light open: "Xiao Mu Nan, do you have any plans in the afternoon? Let''s go climbing. "


    Originally, he only asked for a half day''s leave for the hospital. He even agreed with his bodyguards who were guarding him. He would go back in the afternoon.


    But at this moment, hearing her request, he could not even say no.


    Feifei Ye has been sensible since she was a child. She has never put forward any improper thoughts. She has never done anything dangerous with him. This is her The first time you''re so wayward?


    Just thinking of this, I saw Fei Fei Fei blinking her eyes. "Xiao Mu Nan, just now I thought it was you who proposed to me, but it turned out that it was not. The gap was too big, so you should compensate me. Don''t say no ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan was stunned again, staring at her for half a sound, "OK."


    Words fall, see ye Fei Fei Fei Fei to stand up, stretch out a hand to hold his hand, "that you go with me."


    Xiao Mu Nan nodded.


    Seeing his appearance, ye Feifei suddenly rushed to the side of the road and took a taxi. The taxi stopped. Xiao Mu Nan, who was not far away, suddenly stepped forward and followed Fei Fei ye into the taxi!


    Not far away has been protecting his bodyguards to see this situation, suddenly shocked!


    Two quick steps to stop him, but by this time, the taxi has run far away!


    All the bodyguards were in a hurry, so they all got on the bus and drove to catch up with them.


    By the way, someone immediately reported the situation here to Xiao Qi.


    However, the traffic congestion in Beijing is so serious that the taxi has gone a long way. It is very difficult for these people to catch up with them.


    It''s not easy to follow, catch up, this just found that Miss ye took the young master to Badachu mountain!


    A group of bodyguards were stunned for a moment. You can''t climb the mountain!


    They did not care whether the cars stopped illegally or not. They stopped one by one and ran straight up the mountain, but they ran to the middle of the mountain. After seeing the situation in front of them, they all stopped in unison.


    In the distance, Miss ye with the young master, sitting on the ropeway, slowly climbing up.


    They didn''t know what they were talking about. Miss Ye''s wind chime like laughter passed on. Then the young master looked at her with a smile. The smile was very gentle. They were rarely seen on the young master''s face.


    For a moment, all the bodyguards stood where they were.

 Chapter 1984

    When the bodyguard captain told Xiao Qi about the situation over the phone, the opposite Xiao Qi was silent for a moment. After half a ring, he said: "protect them from afar and pay attention to safety."


    "Yes."


    -


    Badachu mountain, located near the West Sixth Ring Road in Beijing, is occupied by various temples. People come here to worship the temple.


    Because of his health, Xiao Mu Nan can''t climb the mountain, so his family seldom come to climb the mountain for fear of making him feel uncomfortable.


    So this was his first time climbing.


    The cableway can only reach the top of the mountain at one time. When two people get down from the ropeway, Feifei Ye drags him and points to the temple not far away. "That''s eight places. Let''s go to worship a temple and make a wish."


    Xiao Mu Nan disliked to let go of her hand, "I don''t believe in god Buddha, what do you want to get yourself."


    Ye Feifei looked back at him, "OK, OK, I know you are powerful, but no matter how powerful you are, you are also a layman. Some things are definitely helpless."


    Feifei ye knew the young master''s character and was used to it. She felt that there was nothing difficult to get him in the world. So she didn''t expect to be able to persuade him after saying this sentence. So when the topic changed, she opened her mouth and said, "I want to worship Buddha! I know that there are no ghosts and gods in the world, but do as the Romans do. Since we are here to climb the mountain and climb the Badachu mountain, we have to pay homage. "


    She also thought, next how to drag him to worship Buddha with her, is the dead skin rotten face hard drag him past? Or cry and beg him to pass?


    Is thinking, but see his body a stiff, wait for her to finish a word, silent for a moment, follow her to pull his strength, follow her to go forward together.


    Ye Feifei


    Did she say that in his heart?


    But now also don''t think much, ye Feifei took him forward, two people in a blink of an eye came to eight temples Zhengguo temple.


    On weekdays, there are a lot of people on this mountain, but maybe today is not a holiday, and it is a working day, so there are not many people. When she came with the young master, a couple in the temple happened to have finished their obeisance and left.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei quickly dragged the young master to go in.


    Feifei Ye didn''t understand the temple and who was carved inside. She just bought incense from outside. She knelt on the futon and kowtowed two heads. She immediately recited her wish in silence in her heart.


    When they had finished speaking, they opened their eyes and found the young master kneeling beside her, staring at her.


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what do you see?"


    Xiao Mu Nan asked her with a smile: "what wish did you make? Why is it so long? "


    "First, I hope my father can live a long life and be healthy, and my family will repay the usury as soon as possible. Second, I hope my half brother will succeed in the college entrance examination this year! Third, I hope Li Xiaoxiao can get fair treatment in singing competition. Fourth, I hope I can make a lot of money! Buy a car and a house later! Fifth, I want to... "


    She broke her fingers and said, and saw that Xiao Mu Nan''s face was getting colder and colder. She held back a smile and continued, "fifthly, I want Lin Muxi to find a good job. Sixth, I want to earn 20000 yuan a month."


    Having said that, he put down his fingers and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. As expected, he frowned and unsatisfied with his mouth and said, "finished?"

 Chapter 1985

    "It''s over Feifei Ye chuckled to Xiao Mu Nan and saw him puffing at the corners of his mouth. After half a sound, she snorted, "you have made a pile of wishes, and you are not afraid that the Buddha can''t be busy!"


    Ye Feifei immediately blinked her eyes, "young master, how can I smell a sour smell?"


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned, and Feifei ye said with a smile, "are you upset because I didn''t make a wish for you?"


    Xiao Mu Nan was said to have broken his mind, his ears were red, but he was still that pair of invincible looks, "who rare you!"


    That said, turn around and go.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei Fei saw his appearance, and rushed to catch up with him. "Young master, what wish did you make?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t make a wish. "


    "Nonsense, you didn''t make a wish. What are you doing on your knees? Speak, speak


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, are you bored? "


    "Young master, this is too unfair. I told you all my wishes. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It doesn''t work."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shit! You asked me to say that just now


    "Who are you talking to?"


    "Why? Did I say that? You must have heard me wrong


    The two were flirting, saying this and going out.


    The original quiet hillside, quiet temple, seems to be because of the atmosphere of two people''s words, and become a bit relaxed.


    Apart from temples, Badachu mountain is full of Zen spirit everywhere. They turn around for several times. Then Princess Ye feels that it''s late afternoon and the wind is cold for a while, so she suggests, "young master, let''s go?"


    But Xiao Mu Nan pointed to a place on the hillside, "where shall we go to have a look?"


    Concubine Ye followed him.


    The mountain wind came and disordered her hair.


    Her hair is flying in the wind, and the skirt she is wearing today is also blowing in the wind.


    In the wind, all the sounds around seemed to disappear. Fei Fei turned her head and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. She saw that his handsome facial features could make all the scenery around him lose color.


    She didn''t know whether she felt it or not.


    After a while, she heard Xiao Mu Nan say, "my darling..."


    This address is called by two people when they were very young. When they were a little older, they would call her love princess.


    So at first hear this address, ye Feifei Leng Leng, after half ring just turned to look at him, "eh?"


    He turned his head, and his dark eyes were like midnight. There were stars in it, but it was dark as if he wanted to suck people''s hearts in. He called out to her clearly. He seemed to want to say something, but after she looked at it, he opened his mouth again It''s OK. "


    Concubine Ye blinked her eyes and suddenly grinned, "young master, in fact, I just made eight wishes. You are right. I have so many things to do. How can god Buddha take care of me? So I promised eight, and let the gods and Buddhas in each place help me to make one. "


    She paused and then said, "do you know what else I just made?"


    Xiao Mu Nan is stunned and looks at her.


    On the contrary, she looked at the scenery in front of her, and her face in the wind seemed so misty and fuzzy, and her voice was also scattered by the wind. He finally put together her words, "seventh, I hope that the young master Xiao Mu Nan will only love me in this life."


    After a sentence, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly felt that the whole world had been pressed the pause button,


    and

 Chapter 1986

    The wind is blowing, the trees are waving.


    But at this moment, all the surrounding scenery, all become calm.


    Xiao Mu Nan stared at the princess ye, and saw her turn her head. The one on her face was determined to be calm and soon became a joke: "young master, do you say, will god Buddha satisfy my wish?"


    Xiao Mu Nan had a stem in his throat, and wanted to say anything, but he couldn''t say anything. But he immediately disguised his mood and sneered, "you are greedy, Princess Ye!"


    "Not greed." She replied very seriously, "I think my life is very sad."


    Xiaomunan didn''t speak, and listened to her quietly.


    "When I was over one year old, I was sent to your house by my father without any choice. Then the previous 22 years, to be honest, have been living for you. I know I live very confused, but two years ago you somehow did not good to me, all my life, you control, I have always been your princess, not easy, I have been out of Xiao''s house, can be Fei ye, but you come to pull me, I believe you again, with you, but soon, you give up me. I feel like you have been playing with applause for my life, so I think it''s really unfair to have a world of life. "


    She paused again, and then smiled at him cunning, "so I want you to love me only for all your life, even if we will..."


    Suddenly her voice choked.


    After finding that the young master was not his own, she ran out and sat on the bench in the street, and she thought about what happened recently.


    That day, he told him two years ago that it was a misunderstanding, he obviously had a lot better attitude towards her.


    She always naive thought that he felt she loved him, would give up the idea of breaking up before, two people can be together again.


    But at that moment, she suddenly realized that life in recent years was just a kind of nostalgia.


    What he really wanted to do was say goodbye to her.


    So she opened her mouth.


    She paused and said again, "even if we can''t be together, I want you to remember me forever in your life, and always remember you loved me."


    Love her


    His heart was damaged, too narrow to put her alone.


    Xiao Mu Nan stared at her, raised her mouth and wanted to say anything. But when Fei ye said this, she lowered her head again, and then smiled again. Then she looked up at xiaomunan, and looked down and looked up. Her expression had become very vivid. She spit her tongue at him. "OK, please play with me! Young master, you know me, I am not dodder, I am a vigorous wild grass! In fact, life is not only love, friendship, family love is also important, even if we can not be lovers, we can also be friends in the future, right? "


    Xiao continued to look at her, then sipped her lips and said, "yes."


    "Ye Fei Fei spits her tongue and quirky says," young master, remember, we broke up, not because you don''t want me, but I Fei ye, don''t you! As a gentleman, it is best to have a lady open to break up first. "


    Xiaomunan was stunned, eyes dark, as if there was a shiny shine.

 Chapter 1987

    Ye Feifei''s chest is like a large stone, but the tone is very relaxed.


    Xiao Mu Nan stared at her for a long time, and finally asked, "your What about the eighth wish? "


    She pursed her lips, and then she laughed again. "The eighth wish is that you can have a child soon, so that the old man can rest assured."


    When she said this, she tried to make herself smile, but she didn''t know that her smile was more ugly than crying. "Even if I don''t like it any more, I''m not a white eyed wolf. The Xiao family raised me. Without the Xiao family, there would be no me today. Although the old gentleman doesn''t like me and often punishes me, I don''t hate him at all."


    She said this and turned to go.


    But the arm was suddenly pulled.


    Ye Feifei turned her head and ran straight into that pair of dark eyes. Then she heard him open his mouth: "concubine ye, I love you."


    -


    when they go down the mountain, they still do the cableway, but when they go up the mountain, they talk and laugh. When they go down the mountain, the atmosphere between them is obviously depressed.


    Ye Feifei occasionally looked up at him. Seeing that he looked calm and calm, she immediately comforted herself in her heart.


    Concubine ye, be realistic!


    Love stories are all deceiving, life and death are always scaring little girls.


    What is love?


    In the face of reality, it is not worth mentioning.


    The young master has his own responsibility. He is not in good health. If he does not give birth to an heir as soon as possible, the Royal Shengshi will not be able to stabilize people''s hearts.


    So the young master made this choice, which is absolutely right.


    The ropeway down the mountain is faster than the one going up. It takes only a few minutes for the two people to arrive at the foot of the mountain.


    After getting off the ropeway, the relationship between the two became estranged.


    Xiao Mu Nan is walking in front of her, and Feifei Ye is following her. They are walking, but Feifei Ye suddenly sees a crowd of Xiao Qi in front of her and comes over.


    Ye Feifei suddenly thought that last time in the playground, she fell in love with the young master and was caught by Xiao Qi on the spot.


    Only last time, it was the young master who was willful, and she could be justified.


    But this time, it was her willful.


    Although she firmly believes that the young master''s health is OK, there is no big problem in taking a taxi and going up and down the cableway, but it is indeed overstepping.


    Feifei Ye bowed her head with a guilty heart. She thought that the coming storm was Xiao Qi, but she didn''t expect that he just took a look at her and looked at Xiao Mu Nan again. Then she said, "let''s go."


    Let''s go


    There are a lot of cars to pick up the young master home, forming a motorcade, which naturally caused a sensation among the people around.


    Last time, ye Fei Fei Fei, remembering his body, ran after him and got on the car together.


    But this time, ye Feifei stood there and looked at them.


    Last time, ye Feifei didn''t run up. At last, the young master ordered the car to stop and extended his hand to her.


    However, this time, the young master did not return to the head, and directly got on the car. The door was closed. Her gaze and his gaze were also isolated.


    It was like a farewell ceremony.


    She pursed her lips and watched the motorcade pass in front of her until, at last, everything returned to normal, she was still standing there, stupidly standing.


    Then he saw the housekeeper of the Xiao family came to her. "Miss ye, the old man asked me to help him to give you a word."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "what words?"

 Chapter 1988

    The housekeeper bowed his head respectfully and said, "the old man said, please take care of yourself."


    Ye Feifei


    Feifei Ye didn''t understand the meaning of the other side, but after thinking about it, she thought that she had been examined by traditional Chinese medicine in Xiao''s house last time. She said that she had cold palace and stomach disease


    So, is Xiao Qi concerned about her body?


    Concubine ye turned her head and looked. The sun was falling from the West!


    The housekeeper didn''t seem to see her move. He just turned around and a car drove by. He opened the door. "Miss ye, the young master ordered you to go home."


    Ye Feifei nodded and got on the car.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s injury is not completely good, now should be back to the hospital.


    But his life has been able to take care of himself, so now only the most ordinary care workers can take care of it.


    When concubine ye returned home, it was already dark.


    She got out of the car and went to the villa where she had not come back for half a month.


    After entering the villa gate, she found that Lin Muxi was not there, and Feifei Ye didn''t care. She just felt tired and seemed to infiltrate every cell. She didn''t even take a bath. She just lay on the bed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, she woke up and looked at the ceiling blankly. Then she stood up, ate breakfast and ran out to the program group.


    Only when she is free will feel lovelorn is a painful thing, so she has to keep herself busy.


    To the program group, she rushed to Li Xiaoxiao''s room, turning the corner, but accidentally knocked down a man.


    "Bang!" Ye Feifei and the man stepped back at the same time and fell to the ground.


    Feifei Ye felt that her buttocks were going to be divided into several parts. The pain was so severe that she kneaded her buttocks. She was about to stand up and see how the people in the opposite side were doing. She saw that the man was furious: "who are you! Walking doesn''t grow eyes! Who are you in such a hurry in the program group? This is! "


    Feifei Ye listened to these words, and immediately felt that she was not happy.


    She had to admit that she had made a mistake when she ran into each other. But if it was not for the other party who didn''t see the way, how could two people hit each other?


    What''s more, the man in front of him is not the leader of any program group, but the shelf is big!


    Concubine Ye frowned and wanted to scold her back. But it was just for a while that the person opposite seemed to see her face clearly. Her attitude suddenly changed to 180 degrees, "Hey, who are you? Why haven''t I met you? Did you get hurt? "


    The other side said this, had already stretched out the hand to her, in the eye has one kind to see the prey''s color wolf''s light.


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei took a step back and laughed at him. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m in a bit of an emergency. Let''s go first."


    Then he ran past him and ran into Li Xiaoxiao''s studio.


    Li Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to expect that she would come. She was surprised for a moment. Then she asked her to take it with her and continue to discuss with her tutor about changing words. Just as she was saying this, the door suddenly opened.


    The man who just hit Fei Fei Fei came in.


    As soon as he came in, Li Xiaoxiao and his tutor stood up and looked at him with great respect.


    Ye Feifei was thinking about the identity of this person, and saw that the tutor came up to shake hands with him politely: "Mr. Nanfei! Why are you free to come here? "

 Chapter 1989

    Nanfei sir?!


    When ye Feifei heard this, she raised her head and looked at the man in disbelief.


    The man is elegant, wearing a pair of gold glasses, about 30 years old, but a pair of eyes when looking at people, with a little obscene.


    He was wearing a whole set of Armani shirts and trousers, and his chin slightly raised. Looking at the look of academic school and literary atmosphere, Princess Ye felt that although he was dressed like a dog, he was not upright!


    She just thought about this, she saw the fake Nanfei smiling at Li Xiaoxiao''s Tutor Liu Fan and said, "it''s OK. I just came to have a look. Some time ago, I occasionally heard Li Xiaoxiao sing, and thought her voice was very pure. She was very curious about the song you changed for her, and wanted to see what you changed."


    As soon as he said this, Li Xiaoxiao''s face was a little ugly.


    Liu Fan also showed a puzzled look.


    We are all competitors. This kind of situation that we know what the other party adapts to before the competition has never happened!


    Even in the preliminaries, Angie wanted to win Li Xiaoxiao, all by abnormal means.


    Feifei ye also widened her eyes. Although she had just been in contact with the entertainment industry, she didn''t know a lot about the hidden rules in the circle. But did NIMA come to see other people''s music so blatantly, was it really what he should say?


    Ye Feifei frowned, just wanted to say something, saw Liu Fan actually hesitated for a moment, and directly picked up the manuscript.


    Ye Feifei was shocked, "Miss Liu!"


    Before the words were finished, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly grabbed her arm and turned her head. Li Xiaoxiao shook her head. Seeing the appearance of concubine ye, the fake Nanfei raised her eyebrows in surprise and said, "this Miss, don''t you want to show it to me? In fact, I just want to see it and give you a guide. I don''t mean anything else, but if you don''t worry, I won''t read it. "


    It''s good not to explain. As soon as he explains, Liu fan is in a hurry. "Mr. Nanfei, you''re wrong. Anyone in the circle may steal other people''s music. Only you can''t! Your own music is top-notch. How can you look up to our music? "


    Speaking of this, step forward and put the adapted music into the hands of the fake Nanfei.


    False South imperial concubine looks like this, immediately smile, "rare teacher Liu trusts me, since this, then I how also can''t look in vain."


    When he said this, he really lowered his head and looked at the adapted tune. Then he frowned and thought for a moment. He pointed to a part of the song and said to Liu fan, "Mr. Liu, you are the elder in the circle. I should not have been a teacher of my own. If I don''t see the wonderful performance of your music, there is one place that is not suitable. I can''t bear it Point it out. "


    Liu Fan said in a hurry: "you say, you say! It''s also a blessing for Li Xiaoxiao to be instructed by you! "


    The false South imperial concubine obviously has several brushes, points out the position, lets Liu Fan praise unceasingly, very agrees.


    False Nanfei also smile very modest, "Miss Liu, don''t get me wrong. I just think I''m a younger generation. Although I come here to study and say it''s a competition, friendship is the first and competition is the second. We all learn from each other."


    Speaking of this, he said, "I have seen your music, but I can''t see it in vain. How about sending someone to me to take a look at the music I adapted for angel?"


    Speaking of this, I took a look at Feifei Ye.

 Chapter 1990

    Feifei Ye was puzzled by him. Before he could figure out what this man was coming for, she heard Mr. Liu Fan say, "OK, Xiao Ye, you can go with Mr. Nanfei. I also want to see what Mr. Nanfei can adapt, ha ha. "


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei can''t refuse at all, so she has to follow the fake Nanfei out of the door.


    Along the way, she was silent and looked at the fake Nanfei.


    The false Nanfei obviously has her own talent for composing lyrics and music. Otherwise, she can''t cheat angel. She just doesn''t know. Does Angie know whether she is a fake?


    And Fake Nanfei appeared. Now all the people in the program group have been cheated by him. Do you want to expose his true face and how to expose him?


    She has now completely left the Xiao family and exposed her identity. Should it be ok?


    But how can she prove that she is a real Nanfei?


    By her amazing ability to compose? Or something else?


    The only direct evidence to prove that she is the real Nanfei is the bank card account Cai jiejie used to make money, but the name of the account is the master''s.


    And the email address to Cai jiejie at that time was also the young master''s, and she didn''t know the password!


    Concubine Ye has a headache. Some of her early works have been put on the Internet because of the popularity of CAI jiejie, so What a headache!


    She is entangled, follow the false South Princess out of this studio, turning the corner, but suddenly heard the words of the false South princess, "Xiaoye? Is your surname ye? "


    Ye Feifei was stunned and turned her head. She saw that the fake Nanfei was laughing at her. She was totally different from the person who had just accidentally bumped into someone and hated to drive her out of the program.


    Ye Feifei nodded, and did not understand what the other side wanted to do, but nodded subconsciously.


    The false Nanfei continued to speak, "Ye This surname is good. It''s in line with your temperament. You don''t know. When I saw you, I felt you were like a maple leaf. It was just amazing


    Ye Feifei


    She puffed her lips. If she was praised by others, she would feel shy and happy, but she was praised by the fake Nanfei Ye Feifei suddenly felt that goose bumps were about to get up!


    Just thinking of this, I heard the fake Nanfei say again: "Xiao Ye, don''t be a stranger. You know, people like us sometimes behave differently, ha ha ha!"


    The sound of the voice


    But people like you, who are you? I''m really putting on art here!


    "I know that people who engage in creation like to pretend to be forced."


    False Nanfei:!!


    Ye Feifei saw that his face was stiff, so she lowered her head and went on.


    After walking two steps again, she heard the footsteps behind her again. Fei Fei turned back and found that the fake Nanfei had caught up with her. "Xiao Ye, do you like LV?"


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    "It happened that someone gave me a LV, and it''s useless for me to keep it. Give it to you."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei turned her head and looked at each other. She saw that he had a smile on her face, and even had a different kind of brilliance in her eyes.


    The false South imperial concubine stares at Ye Feifei, and looks at her cheap clothes. Her eyes flash with disdain.

 Chapter 1991

    The girl''s temperament is good, but the clothes on her body are sold on the ground.


    There is no lack of beautiful girls in this circle, but it is very rare to be so beautiful as Fei Fei Fei. What''s more, she is still a person who has entered the circle initially.


    Such a person has no confidence and is bewildered by the material. After finishing this sentence, the fake Nanfei hooked her lips and laughed. He knows that LV is attractive to a girl, especially a poor girl!


    Don''t believe she won''t bite!


    As soon as she thought of this place, Feifei ye turned her head and looked at him with a smile. Then she looked around him and said, "I''m sorry Sir. "


    She really had no way to disobey her heart to call him Mr. Nanfei, so she stopped and said again, "what brand of clothes are you wearing?"


    False South imperial concubine complacently raises a head, "anima."


    Afraid that ye Feifei doesn''t understand, she opens her mouth again, "I''m about a hundred thousand."


    Feifei Ye suddenly realized, "Oh, so expensive ~"


    the false Nanfei was more proud, but on her face she was still smiling implicitly, "what''s expensive? It''s very common. If you like, I can give you some skirts... "


    Two people said this, had already arrived specially for the South imperial concubine the rest room, the South imperial concubine walked in, the small assistant who followed behind consciously stood outside the door.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stands at the door. She sees the movements of her assistant. When she looks up, she sees the fake Nanfei standing in the room, looking at her innocently, as if waiting for her to enter.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and thought about the countermeasures.


    The fake Nanfei is obviously not easy to get rid of, and her acting skills are good. She has no way to prove that the other party is fake. Now it''s not suitable to quarrel with each other, but let her enter the room?


    When she is a fool, don''t you see his intention?


    She frowned. She was trying to find a few people to refuse to enter the room, but she was pushed behind her. She staggered two steps forward and was held by a powerful arm!


    Ye Feifei narrowed her eyes and looked back. She saw the little assistant''s expression of seeking more happiness for her. Then she slammed the door.


    Ye Feifei''s teeth are gnashing. This is fair and aboveboard. She''s in charge of robbing people''s women!


    It''s no strategy than the young master!


    She was just gnashing her teeth. She heard the fake Nanfei smile and open her mouth, "Xiao Ye, come and have a look at LV for you."


    With these words, he took her hand and walked on.


    His hands were wet, which made Feifei Ye feel very sick. She shook off the false Nanfei''s hand and dropped her head.


    She didn''t want to make trouble in the crew, so she tried her best to calm her mood, but said in a distant voice: "this gentleman, you said that I would take back the music you adapted for angel and show it to teacher Liu. What about the score?"


    False South imperial concubine is not angry, again step forward, put out his hand and put his arm around her waist, "the music is here, and can''t run, you first look at the LV bag, see if you like it?"


    See this lecherous unexpectedly still have an inch to advance, ye Feifei is angry, she sneered for a while, raised her head, "I just want music. This is the show. I don''t think you want to make a big deal of it, do you? "


    There is a faint threat in the voice!


    The false Nanfei was stunned, her face was gloomy, and her voice was very cold

 Chapter 1992

    False South imperial concubine opens a mouth to say: "small leaf, you should be a smart person, know who can offend, what person can''t! You know my place in the circle. I think you should know what to do? "


    He stretched out his hand and directly grabbed her arm. He pushed her back and hit the door.


    Then open your mouth and kiss it!


    Yap!


    How dare this guy be strong?


    Without hesitation, ye Feifei directly raised her knee and kicked her to his crotch!


    Then, in the moment the other side bent down, he grabbed his hair and slapped him in the face!


    False South imperial concubine is hit by her to fall on the ground all of a sudden, painful his facial expression changed!


    Ye Feifei turned to leave, but behind her came his voice, "stop!"


    Ye Feifei''s eyes dropped, sneered and turned.


    I saw that the fake Nanfei stretched out her finger and pointed at her tremblingly. After waiting for a long time, she could relieve the pain. Then she said frankly: "Damn it! What are you doing? Are you crazy? "


    Feifei Ye laughed, "are you crazy?"


    False South imperial concubine slowly stood up straight body, look suddenly gloomy: "I tell you, I like you, follow me to have countless money to spend. LV, Chanel, you can buy the famous brand


    He took a look at her clothes and said, "poor man, what kind of young lady is there?"?! I tell you, I''m afraid you haven''t seen a suit of clothes for more than 100000 yuan? You Li Xiaoxiao is just a novice, and you certainly don''t have much money. Follow me, I can let you live a life of being a master! "


    Feifei Ye listened to this, she just wanted to burst out laughing!


    False Nanfei''s words may be deceptive and seductive to other girls, but for her


    Living in the Xiao family since childhood, what kind of rich and noble scenes have not been seen?


    Young master''s clothes are custom-made, a set of hundreds of thousands, millions of!


    Looking at the other side''s face bashing, Feifei Ye couldn''t help it. She curled her mouth, suddenly raised her head, and then began to sneer: "so, are you going to let me live like you, wearing second-hand clothes to fool around?"


    False South imperial concubine hears this words, suddenly congealed eyebrows, miso''s stand straight body, the voice is sharp: "what do you mean?"


    "Ye Feifei Fei laughs," is the literal meaning. You bought this suit of clothes secondhand. The maximum is twenty-three thousand yuan. As for the rest, think for yourself


    Fake Nanfei is really bad enough. The Armani he wears is really second-hand.


    Moreover, the first person happened to be su Penghao.


    Su Penghao was once fined his pocket money for making mistakes in school. He was used to spending a lot of money. Suddenly he had no money, so he sold the suit he had bought in Armani because he was in a hurry and had no time to customize it. Su Penghao''s dress, because he didn''t care much about it, was once put on a mud idea by imperial concubine Ye. Later, no matter how she washed it, she couldn''t wash it off. Now, there is a trace that can hardly be seen in the same position on the fake Nanfei!


    False South imperial concubine narrowed her eyes, and then she saw Fei Fei Fei Ye step forward and looked at him from a commanding position: "I advise you, you will always wrestle if you walk too much at night. Go back wherever you come from! Don''t think others can''t see your true face

 Chapter 1993

    This word falls, leaf Feifei miso''s turn head, go directly.


    False South imperial concubine wants to catch up with, but slightly move, a certain place is aching, let him stand not straight at all!


    Staring at the figure outside, he couldn''t help thinking, what does she know?


    -


    Feifei Ye''s heart rate quickened as she came out of the lounge.


    This fake Nanfei is a disgrace to her reputation!


    Yah, it''s just getting angry.


    She angrily returned to Li Xiaoxiao''s rehearsal room, then opened the door and walked in. She saw Li Xiaoxiao and Liu Fan Brush together and turned to look over.


    Liu Fan''s sight flashed over her hand, "where''s the score?"


    Ye Feifei


    Motherfucker.


    He was so angry that he forgot the business.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei hung her head, "he didn''t want to show it again."


    After this, Liu Fan immediately stepped forward and reprimanded her: "Princess ye, what''s the matter with you? Just said it clearly. Did you upset him? Ah? Do you know how lucky it is to see Nanfei''s music score for the first time? You, you little assistant, don''t look at me


    Liu Fan said this, Li Xiaoxiao came over, looked directly at Liu Fan and said, "don''t be angry, I''ll talk about her!"


    Then she glanced at Feifei Ye coldly, "you come with me!"


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye followed Li Xiaoxiao into the next compartment and thought about how to explain it to Li Xiaoxiao. As a result, the door behind her had just been closed. Li Xiaoxiao grabbed her and asked eagerly, "is Nanfei going to take advantage of you? You didn''t give it to him, so he didn''t give you music? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Ye Feifei was surprised and looked at Li Xiaoxiao. Seeing her sad and angry face, she suddenly knew, "he also took advantage of you?"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked embarrassed, but after getting along for such a long time, she also regarded Feifei Ye as a friend, so she spat at the ground: "I thought Nanfei was a gentleman, and I adored him for so long, but I didn''t expect to be a lecher! I''ve touched my hands several times while I''m rehearsing! "


    Ye Feifei "In fact, Nanfei he..."


    "Don''t mention him! I tell you, he has status, status and reputation. We both have everything. Don''t face him face to face and hide from him. Do you know? "


    Ye Feifei "OK, I see."


    Li Xiaoxiao also sighed deeply, "Nanfei is just too disappointing for me, and you didn''t look at the sound of him. Let him give me some advice. Although he said it, I also thought about some problems, OK? Although he has a high level, I always feel that he is not as talented as he was when he wrote Luan. It''s no wonder that he hasn''t written any new music for so many years. He''s at his wit''s end. "


    Ye Feifei


    Li Xiaoxiao took a deep breath and patted her on the shoulder.


    The whole day passed quickly.


    Feifei Feifei seemed to be shocked by Feifei ye and didn''t come to them for trouble. But at night, when everyone was about to leave work, a staff member of the program group came to Li Xiaoxiao and Feifei ye and said, "Sister Li, Xiao Ye, the head of the station wants you to go to his office."


    To his office?


    What are you doing?


    Ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao look at each other. When they come to the director''s office in doubt, they see the fake Nanfei sitting on the sofa.


    This moment, ye Fei Fei Fei understood, the feeling false South imperial concubine unexpectedly came to complain?!

 Chapter 1994

    Concubine Ye lowered her head and followed Li Xiaoxiao. As soon as she entered the door, she felt two eyes looking at them.


    The fake Nanfei seems to smile rather than smile, and her eyes are gloomy. However, the head of the stage looks at two people with a little headache, and looks at Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    This little assistant, who doesn''t agree with angel, now even offends Mr. Nanfei. It''s just a little assistant. How can so many things happen!


    The head of the station nodded to Li Xiaoxiao with a smile. Before he opened his mouth, Li Xiaoxiao hurried forward and said, "director, what''s the matter? Is it that I did something wrong and made the stage unhappy? "


    At the moment, Li Xiao will not be held back by Taichang Is Mr. Xiao suddenly dissatisfied with me


    Mr. Xiao, let the director directly choke!


    He stood up and looked at Li Xiaoxiao with a smile. "Xiaoxiao, I actually asked you to come here, just to ask how you are doing recently? Is rehearsal hard or not? How could Mr. Xiao have a problem with you


    Li Xiaoxiao put forward Mr. Xiao just to keep the head of the station under control.


    You know, since the last time the newly introduced sponsor expressed her preference in front of everyone, it was much more convenient for her to do anything in the TV station. Even when Nanfei came, angel didn''t have the arrogance to suppress her everywhere.


    Of course, Li Xiaoxiao knows that the reason why Mr. Xiao thinks so much of her is because she is a fool and will tell her about it.


    Now the feeling of being a fox and a tiger is not so cool.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that the fake Nanfei would sue the head of the station. She thought that the head of the station asked her to come over to embarrass her, so she said such a sentence.


    Seeing that the head of the station was suppressed by herself, Li Xiaoxiao was relieved. Her face was still not obvious. She said coldly: "for the sake of the program, it''s worthwhile to be hard and tired again."


    "Yes, yes, I just look at your hard work. I really feel sorry for it. I think Mr. Xiao knows it and certainly loves you very much."


    Li Xiaoxiao was stunned and immediately alerted. What does this mean? Is the director going to let himself give up the game?


    Just thinking about this, I heard the director continue to speak, "but, I know this is your job, and it''s impossible. For one minute on the stage and ten years off the stage, they all say that being an actor and a singer is dazzling, but who knows our hard work!"


    Li Xiaoxiao listened to his words, more confused.


    Then I heard the director continue to say: "so, I thought about it and decided to provide you with two assistants. During the recording of the program, you can live a little better. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Fei Fei Fei knew that this time must have something to do with her. When this sentence was dropped, she finally realized that the head of the station held Li Xiaoxiao high and praised her. In the end, she was waiting here!


    She subconsciously looked at the fake Nanfei, and saw him staring at himself with a touch of pride in his eyes.


    Feifei Feifei is very proud at the moment. Feifei Ye annoys him. Of course, he won''t let go, so he directly relies on his own position to sue the director here!


    What Mr. Xiao likes is Li Xiaoxiao. They punish and expel a small assistant. It''s just a matter of words!

 Chapter 1995

    That''s what the director thought.


    Li Xiaoxiao was a little transparent in the program group before he was liked by Mr. Xiao.


    Now, he has given Li Xiaoxiao enough face. As long as he is a smart person, he knows what to do now.


    Li Xiaoxiao should understand that she must give herself this face.


    What''s more, a small assistant must have a clear distinction with her future prospects.


    Therefore, both the director and the fake Nanfei felt that this time, concubine Ye was expelled for certain!


    Even, the fake Nanfei has begun to imagine how he will humiliate her when she cries and asks them to keep her!


    Unconsciously, her brain made up for the way she was crying and lying under her body begging for him. The blood of the fake Nanfei rushed to a point, which made him cough. She couldn''t help raising her legs to cover up some embarrassment.


    The head of the station also looked at the time, and there were five minutes left for work. After the matter was settled, he could go home on time, right?


    But Li Xiaoxiao suddenly said, "but director, I have an assistant!"


    The head of the station was stunned. Li Xiaoxiao is very clever at ordinary times. But now, can''t understand people''s words?


    He frowned and decided to speak more clearly, "Xiaoxiao, you assistant It''s not very good. "


    Li Xiaoxiao smiles, "I think it''s very good. Assistant, it''s in charge of personal life. If you dislike her for being stupid, it doesn''t matter. She''s mainly responsible for me. I think she''s very good."


    Director of the station:


    Feifei Ye was listening to this and was about to laugh.


    She knew that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t help her because of brother Qixiu. Even if there was no brother, Li Xiaoxiao would not let her own people suffer so much.


    Now that Li Xiaoxiao is in the lead, she will continue to keep her head down and not speak.


    The director was speechless. At this moment, the fake Nanfei stood up and came over with a smile. "Li Xiaoxiao, I think there are still several places in your adaptation that need to be modified. Can I help you?"


    When Li Xiaoxiao heard this, he immediately showed a happy look, "that''s just great! Teacher Liu fan must be very happy! Miss Nanfei, you can help me change the tune for free. It''s just too generous! "


    The fake Nanfei laughed, "it''s nothing. In fact, I was going to show you my music just now, but your little assistant seems to be a little ignorant ~"


    Li Xiaoxiao continues to pretend to be stupid, "you''re not sensible? She is very young. She has just entered the industry and doesn''t know anything. You can be more tolerant, miss Nanfei! "


    False Nanfei:!!


    Feifei Ye was so laughing that she almost went crazy. When she went to see the fake Nanfei and the head of the stage, she saw that both of them felt like eating flies.


    But Li Xiaoxiao didn''t seem to see the two people''s abnormal looks at all. Where are they still acting.


    Ye Feifei simply lowered her head and didn''t say a word, but she was already angry in her heart.


    The fake Nanfei simply doesn''t know what to say. It seems that she must act like a way to prove that he is not Nanfei, otherwise the reputation of Nanfei will be stinked by him!


    She was thinking like this, when she saw that the fake Nanfei finally lost her temper and said, "Li Xiaoxiao, I told you directly that you, the assistant, have just offended me. Now I will let you fire her first!"

 Chapter 1996

    When ye Feifei heard this, she narrowed her eyes and lifted her lips after half a sound.


    She continued not to speak. In this situation, she was not qualified to say anything.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s face froze when she heard the fake Nanfei''s words. She frowned after half a ring. "Miss Nanfei, my assistant is also paid for by me. It''s reasonable for her to take care of me. Offend you? How did it offend you? Can you make it clear? "


    False South imperial concubine one chokes, "is offended me, she laughs at me, does not respect me!"


    "How to laugh at you, how disrespectful you are?" Li Xiaoxiao asked.


    "Mock South imperial concubine cold hum," laugh at me now have no work! "


    Li Xiaoxiao was stunned, "miss Nanfei, do you have any works to be published recently? Then I must congratulate you


    Said here, also looked back to the leaf imperial concubine, "what''s the matter with you? It''s just a matter of speaking, but the brain problem hasn''t been changed! "


    False Nanfei:!!


    Director of the Taiwan Straits!!


    Concubine Ye lowers her head, and the whole person can''t help it.


    Why never know before, Li Xiaoxiao is so fun?


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw the whole face of the false Nanfei changed, and the face of the head of the stage was not good.


    "Li Xiaoxiao, my status in the circle, you Liu Fan teacher should respect me, do you think about it?"


    The director also coughed, "OK, isn''t it just a little assistant? Li Xiaoxiao, you are also a member of our program group now. At least in the program group, don''t let this assistant follow you! She has already offended a lot of people in the program group now. I will inform the guard tomorrow not to let her in! "


    Li Xiaoxiao was in a hurry and said, "this is no good, director. You..."


    But the director coughed, and then he looked sharp: "Li Xiaoxiao, in fact, even if Mr. Xiao is here, he won''t argue with the program group because of a small assistant, can he? What''s more, Mr. Xiao should not like a person who has many things to do? I don''t think you will bother Mr. Xiao because of such a small matter! "


    Li Xiaoxiao!


    What kind of trifle is this? Mr. Xiao in your mouth, what people originally looked for was Fei Fei Ye!


    Li Xiaoxiao looked back at Feifei ye and knew that if she didn''t make it clear today, I''m afraid there would be no way to be good today!


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately opened his mouth and just wanted to speak, someone trotted in. "Director, I see Mr. Xiao''s car outside!"


    Is Mr. Xiao''s car outside?


    Ye Fei Fei Fei immediately raised her head in surprise. How did brother Qi Xiu come?!


    But she was surprised. The head of the station over there also looked at Li Xiaoxiao and frowned. After seeing Li Xiaoxiao''s face at a loss, the head of the station sneered, "please ask Mr. Xiao to come in and have a seat!"


    He won''t believe it!


    I''ve seen so many stars supporting stars, but I haven''t seen any rich people who will like stars with many things! Mr. Xiao is a little interested in Li Xiaoxiao, but he can''t even maintain her assistant!


    Let him in for a while, just can also frighten Li Xiaoxiao, lest she take herself more and more seriously in the stage recently!


    Even, since Mr. Xiao pays attention to the things in the circle, it is impossible not to give Nanfei a face.


    Where did he know that only three people in the world knew who Nanfei was.


    In addition to Ye Feifei and Xiao Mu Nan, the remaining one is Xiao Qixiu.


    PS: for the last time, this is not a foreign language. Laziness and imperial concubine are equivalent to a new book. The text has been finished for 800 years! Why write a new book after receiving it? The comment area is at the top. There is an explanation in the comments. I don''t like it. You can wait for my new book. The new book meeting will be held. It''s initially scheduled for October. But don''t scold me while reading here. Reading novels is entertainment. Why? You''re not happy. I read the message, which leads to no motivation. Lazy and imperial concubine, noisy and Muxi are all written for readers who like to read, don''t like point x, we''ll see you in the next book! You can add my official account and send you a new book. In addition, I never procrastinate. If I really procrastinate, I should write two or three million words in the main body! But did I do that? I already gave you the end! This is a new book, a new book, a new book!!!

 Chapter 1997

    A group of people were sitting in the office with their minds waiting. The president looked at Li Xiaoxiao. Seeing her look was still calm, he laughed coldly. It was strange that she had turned from the singer to be an actor. The acting skill was really good.


    She must be nervous at this time, but now she can still be so calm, acting first-class ah!


    He laughed with a mockery, and turned his head again to see the South princess.


    Nanfei is very famous in the circle. Even Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid she can''t blame him for anything.


    This time, the little assistant of Fei Ye was dismissed!


    A group of people are thinking, they see the staff enthusiasm led Xiao Qixiu to come.


    Half a month later, Xiao Qixiu was wearing a black suit, gentle and elegant, and he was very noble in walking. He had a different style that he had cultivated since childhood. He came step by step, like a gust of wind, and blew the sword in the office without trace.


    Fei Fei ye saw Xiao Qixiu, eyes fell on his injured arm naturally, and found that he did not seem to have any influence on walking, I think it should be much better.


    The princess of Yefei relieved her breath and faced him with a bright smile.


    Then, looking back, we found that the head of the Taiwan and the princess of false South had risen unconsciously and welcomed him to come in.


    It was Li Xiaoxiao, ambiguous sight across the body of the Fei ye, and then fell on the man at the door.


    He left his mouth and stood still.


    Xiao Qixiu first smiled at the door: "the head of the platform asked me to come in. Is there anything wrong with it?"


    The chief of the station immediately waved, "it''s OK, but how can Mr Xiao wait at the TV station door? Is it something? "


    Xiao Qixiu suddenly picked up his eyebrows and showed a little apology: "I came to pick up people to work, which affected you."


    A word fell, the head of the platform and the false Nanfei were cluttering in their hearts.


    Rich people like to play stars, but the general small stars in the rich people''s mind are not a position, originally thought Mr. Xiao to Li Xiaoxiao is to play, otherwise how would last dinner, to her support the scene, and then never came to the program group?


    But I didn''t expect Xiao Qixiu will come to pick her up for work?


    The head of the platform looked at the false Nanfei at the scene, and then saw Xiao Qixiu''s eyes swing around the room, and finally locked in the head of the platform. "This is What''s wrong? "


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately sipped his lips, and couldn''t help but tell the story. He had a bit of luck in his voice. He seemed to wait to see how the Taiwan President and the fake Nanfei would be later.


    She blinked her eyes and said, "nothing. It''s the chief of the platform who calls me to come and say a few words."


    Xiao Qixiu suddenly said, "then "Is that all right?"


    The head of the platform and the false Nanfei heard Li Xiaoxiao, and they were relieved.


    The president thinks that things are really like their own development. Look, Mr. Xiao is here. Li Xiaoxiao is afraid to continue playing big cards. Now he wants to press down this matter. However, how can he let this matter pass so far?


    So, the president immediately laughed very flattering and continued to say: "yes, there is no big thing, is about assistant, we have a little dispute, now Xiaoxiao has solved it by himself, Li Xiaoxiao, right?"

 Chapter 1998

    After saying this, the director looked at Li Xiaoxiao with a warning look in his eyes.


    I thought Li Xiaoxiao would follow her words and step back directly, but I didn''t expect Li Xiaoxiao to smile calmly, "yes, there is a misunderstanding between Xiao Ye and Mr. Nanfei, which has been solved now."


    When Xiao Qixiu heard Li Xiaoxiao''s words, his sight suddenly fell on Nanfei''s body. After half a ring, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Nanfei?"


    Only then did the director realize that he had not introduced them to them, so he said with a smile, "yes, this is the famous Mr. Nanfei in our circle!"


    This word falls, false South imperial concubine goes forward a step, stretched out a hand to Xiao Qixiu, "Mr. Xiao, hello."


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the hand, then narrowed his eyes and looked back at Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    But see ye Fei Fei Fei''s to him curl lips.


    Xiao Qixiu''s lips, can''t help but hook up.


    Growing up together, this tacit understanding still exists. Feifei Ye just said that she had no evidence to prove that the fake Nanfei was a fake. Now she has to stop talking.


    Xiao Qixiu looked back, reached out his finger, touched each other for a moment, and then looked at the director with a smile. "I''ve heard of Nanfei. It''s said that after being praised by Cai jiejie, she disappeared. But in recent years, many people pretended to be Nanfei. I''ve heard CAI jiejie''s songs before, and thought the person who could write that kind of lyrics was a woman! Hehe, but Mr. Nanfei, where have you been these two years? Why didn''t you come out? "


    When Nanfei was invited by angel, the head of the station doubted the identity of the other party.


    But first of all, the fake Nanfei has a talent for writing lyrics and music, and she knows her habits very well. Secondly, since Angel released Nanfei to adapt music for her, the popularity of the whole program has increased a little. The TV director believes that their next 8-5 competition will definitely have a very high audience rating!


    So when he heard Xiao Qixiu''s words, the head of the station looked curiously at the fake Nanfei.


    This kind of question, before coming back, the fake Nanfei had already thought of countless ideas, so she said with a smile, "suddenly there was no inspiration in those two years, so I used the time of these two years to go out and have a walk."


    Xiao Qixiu immediately opened his mouth very gently and sincerely: "yes, it''s true. People who engage in art, unlike our businessmen, are full of the smell of copper and vulgarity."


    The false South imperial concubine chin slightly raises, felt has been praised.


    But the next second, Xiao Qixiu broke the casserole and asked, "where have you been traveling, Mr. Nanfei?"


    False Nanfei


    Now I''m talking about the little assistant? When did the topic shift to yourself?


    He said with a smile, "I went to some places in Europe and America, and Mr. Xiao picked up someone. Is he going to eat?"


    "Well, yes, the position has been set." After saying this, the false Nanfei sighed with a sigh of relief. She thought that the topic should be over. However, Xiao Qixiu continued to stare at him and asked, "did you go to Europe and America? It''s a good place. Did you go to America? britain? Or France? "


    The false Nanfei was stunned. Apparently, she didn''t expect that the topic could come back. At the moment, she said, "all three countries have been there."


    "So good?" Xiao Qixiu immediately laughed again, "where did you go to America?"


    "Los Angeles!" she said


    Xiao Qixiu laughed again, "Los Angeles is a good place! Its airport gate, there are McDonald''s, McDonald''s in the United States, are better than the domestic delicious! Do you think so? "

 Chapter 1999

    False South imperial concubine a Leng, but did not hit the target, "Los Angeles Airport opposite McDonald''s? I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I can''t remember clearly. After all, things abroad look similar. I haven''t paid attention to them. "


    Xiao Qixiu said again, "yes, it''s normal that you don''t pay attention to it. After all, when you arrive in Los Angeles, you certainly won''t pay attention to the appearance around you. Besides, there are so many shops across the street, how do you know which is which?"


    The fake Nanfei nodded. She didn''t know why. She thought that Xiao Qixiu was not easy to fool. She continued to change the topic with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, don''t you take her away soon? It''s no problem if you''re late for your seat? "


    Xiao Qixiu suddenly realized, then turned to look at the head of the station, "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "Xiaoxiao''s little assistant is a little bit of a fool. Mr. Xiao, look at this..."


    Xiao Qixiu immediately opened his mouth: "I''m sorry to have brought you trouble."


    The director immediately waved his hand and politely opened his mouth: "nothing, nothing."


    How can a little assistant make Mr. Xiao apologize? The director thought that Xiao Qixiu was apologizing for Li Xiaoxiao, so the next sentence was, "in this case, I think this little assistant..."


    "Imperial concubine, I don''t want to apologize to the director."


    Xiao Qixiu pretended to be angry.


    The head of the station was stunned.


    Princess? Is it a little too kind of Mr. Xiao to call the assistant''s name?


    Just in a daze, I saw that Princess Ye stepped forward and looked at him with a smile, "director, I''m sorry to bring trouble to the stage."


    The head of the station was confused, wondering if this Mr. Xiao was really a wonderful flower? Is it because she likes Li Xiaoxiao that even her assistant maintains it?


    As soon as I thought of this, I saw Xiao Qixiu holding Fei Fei Fei''s hand. "Imperial concubine''s character has always been straight, and she doesn''t know how to turn a corner. She caused trouble in the stage. I''ll apologize for her."


    The head of the station was in a daze!


    His eyes fell on Xiao Qixiu''s hand holding Feifei Ye!


    Then, the next second, I turned my head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    My darling!


    Did Mr. Xiao not only sneak Li Xiaoxiao, but also his assistant?!


    This is the first time I''ve heard that the hidden rules star has a hidden one for free!


    His side is spreading his mind, of course, his mouth is subconsciously polite, "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Then Xiao Qixiu nodded to Li Xiaoxiao, nodded to the fake Nanfei, and then pulled Fei Fei Fei''s hand like this, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Finish saying this sentence, take ye Feifei''s hand to go directly!


    The director was stunned!


    False South imperial concubine is more surprised to see two people clasp hands, also silly eye!


    Li Xiaoxiao, only Li Xiaoxiao, made a vertical shoulder at the head of the stage and the fake Nanfei, and immediately walked to the door. "I said earlier that Fei Fei ye can''t be expelled. If she is expelled, I will offend Mr. Xiao!"


    In a flash, the director realized that Mr. Xiao praised Li Xiaoxiao not because of Li Xiaoxiao, but because of concubine Ye!


    No wonder concubine ye came back to work today, and Mr. Xiao came!


    He was thinking about it when Li Xiaoxiao came to the door, but suddenly stood still and looked at the fake Nanfei with a smile: "Mr. Nanfei, there is a shopping street opposite the Los Angeles airport?"


    Li Xiaonan didn''t understand this.


    When Li Xiaoxiao is far away, the head of the TV station recalls the conversation of several people just now, and suddenly feels puzzled: isn''t the opposite of Los Angeles a wilderness? Where is KFC? Where is the shopping street?!

 Chapter 2000

    Ye Feifei and Xiao Qixiu left the program group. Xiao Qixiu drove the car and took her to go.


    Ye Feifei looked at him suspiciously, "brother Qi Xiu, how did you come today?"


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the front calmly. "I heard you came back to work. I''ll pick you up from work."


    When Feifei ye heard this, she immediately laughed and said, "in fact, brother Qixiu, you don''t have to do this. I You''ll have better girls. "


    After a word, she closed her mouth and lowered her head, but she was a little nervous.


    After breaking up with the young master, Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian will certainly have less contact in the future.


    Because of her identity, she has only a few friends since she was a child, and she and they are not people of the same world. Sooner or later, she will be unfamiliar.


    Only brother Kishu, who shares the same fate with her, will be her only friend in the future?


    But at this moment, she refused to pray for brother. Would he be angry?


    She thought of this and bit her lips, but her heart was stuffy, and the whole person was a little unable to lift her spirits.


    She really didn''t want to lose her friend and relative


    Then, she turned her head and looked at Xiao Qixiu, but she saw that he was definitely looking ahead. Feifei Ye was just about to say something more when she suddenly turned her head and put out her hand to rub her hair. "Baby, you''re too quick to kill the donkey."


    In a word, let Ye Feifei Fei''s mouth open in amazement, and then see Xiao Qixiu sigh, "Nannan, I''m good to you, you don''t have the pressure in your heart, I like you, it has nothing to do with you."


    He said this, turning his head and looking forward, his hands on the steering wheel, waiting for the traffic lights ahead.


    In the noisy environment, concubine Ye suddenly heard Xiao Qixiu''s serious words: "honey, time flies, we''ve all grown up. In fact, we''ve all changed a lot over the years. The relationship between you, me, and the young master can never be restored to the past, but in this group of people, I hope that no matter what happens, no matter how old we are, you and I, or we used to be. "


    Once we


    When ye Feifei heard this, she suddenly felt a little sour in her eyes.


    Yes, things and people are different. They have changed. Now, she has only one brother.


    So, do you really want to push him away?


    Concubine ye will definitely look at Xiao Qixiu. On the one hand, she knows that she is not in love with brother Qixiu and can''t delay him. But on the other hand, maybe it''s just because of the lovelorn, maybe it''s just a friend left in life, she can''t say don''t see you again, at least for this moment, she is selfish and doesn''t want to lose this family member.


    The air inside the car seems to be getting thinner. Ye Feifei takes a deep breath and is hesitating. The mobile phone in her bag suddenly rings, breaking the embarrassment between the two people.


    Ye Feifei also relaxed, and quickly took out her mobile phone. She found that her father, ye Guoqing, had called.


    Ye Feifei was stunned and answered her mobile phone. She heard Ye Guoqing''s voice coming from the opposite side, "princess, my father''s salary is going up! I''m happy today. I made delicious food at home. Would you like to go home for dinner


    Hearing this sound, ye Feifei suddenly found that she had not been home for a long time.


    She doesn''t belong to Xiao Guoqing.

 Chapter 2001

    However, maybe the space is empty and lonely now. Feifei Ye agreed and hung up the phone and looked at Xiao Qixiu, "brother Qi Xiu, you can take me home."


    -


    when the car arrived at the Ye family''s downstairs, ye Feifei got out of the car and planned to go upstairs. Unexpectedly, she heard a voice coming from behind. She was stunned and looked back to see Xiao Qixiu come down from the driver''s seat, then magically took some fruits and drinks from the trunk and followed her.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "Qi Xiu elder brother?"


    Xiao Qixiu said with a smile, "imperial concubine, you should not let me go upstairs to have a look?"


    Ye Feifei


    Concubine Ye couldn''t refuse at all. She took Xiao Qixiu upstairs, took out the key to open the door and pushed the door in. When ye Guoqing and Gao Meili saw Xiao Qixiu, they were both stunned.


    Then ye Guoqing said eagerly, "pray, you are here."


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Judging from the intimacy between father and brother Kishu, are they familiar with each other?


    Although Gao Meili''s face was ugly, she stood up and entered the kitchen. After a while, the sound of cooking came from the kitchen. It was obviously because of the arrival of brother Kishu that she added a dish to him.


    Then, Gao Meili breaks the meal, and ye Guoqing drinks two cups with Xiao Qixiu.


    The narrow living room, because of the two of them, have become a little difficult to turn around.


    Gao Meili added food for them, then she looked at Feifei ye and said, "come with me."


    Seeing that her face was not good, Feifei Ye suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    She has always avoided Gao Meili, because she is afraid that her father will not be a good person in the middle, so she seldom quarrels with her. Therefore, what does Gao Meili call her for?


    But no matter what, Gao Meili is her stepmother, so Feifei Ye follows Gao Meili into the master bedroom beside her.


    When she went in, Gao Meili closed the door, immediately lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Then she turned around, took out the key, opened the cabinet, and then in her humble clothes, she turned out a black plastic bag.


    Ye Feifei frowned, and then she saw that the black plastic bag was opened and a stack of RMB came out of it!


    In the past, there should be fifty or sixty thousand!


    She slightly a Leng, instantly raised her head to see Gao Meili, "so much money, where is it from?"


    When Gao Meili heard this, she turned her mouth and said, "it''s from the Xiao family."


    The leaf Feifei imperial concubine is like in a moment, was unloaded all the strength of the whole body, one buttocks sat on the bed.


    Her chest was heavy, which made her feel like a big stone.


    She pause for a moment, and then through Gao Meili''s words, the truth of the matter is clarified.


    The money is given by the young master.


    Father''s work, is also the young master''s help to transfer.


    Even The young master also said that he would help to pay off the usury owed by his family.


    Father and Gao Meili didn''t know what happened before The young master suddenly came to the door this morning.


    And Gao Meili''s fifty or sixty thousand yuan is for ye Qi to go to university.


    Gao Meili takes the money away. Under the black plastic bag, there is another house property certificate. It is the house that ye Feifei Fei Fei lives in now. Her name is written in the column of the owner''s name.


    Ye Feifei took the house property certificate and fixed to look at her name. Her hands slowly clenched her fist.

 Chapter 2002

    She bit her lips and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    The last time she left the Xiao family, she had never been so miserable.


    She was holding the property certificate tightly, and her eyes were almost straight.


    She felt the pain of the whole heart as if it had been torn apart.


    Even yesterday, she told him on the top of the mountain that he should always remember to love her, even though they had already broken up, but at this moment, she realized that his determination was true I''m not going to talk to her anymore.


    Otherwise, how could he Will arrange all the things one by one, and these things are her wishes on the top of the mountain!


    Dad has a good job, my brother goes to a good University


    Then, he will always love her, the same I''ll do it. I''ll have a baby with another woman as soon as possible.


    Ye Feifei doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh, but she knows that she really lost her young master this time. It''s true I''m disconnected from the Xiao family.


    She widened her empty eyes, staring at those things, and felt all kinds of complicated emotions in her chest, which were deeply suppressed.


    After a while, she finally heard Gao Meili''s voice, "concubine ye? Concubine ye


    When ye Feifei regained her consciousness, she saw that Gao Meili was looking at her in a tangled way. After she saw it, she bit her teeth and pushed the stack of money in front of her, "is that young master who has taken you down? That''s why I''m so nice to you? If so, ye Qi can''t use the money! "


    Ye Feifei is stunned, obviously did not think of this, from her first day home, because of money and father quarrel woman, unexpectedly said such words.


    Her reaction made Gao Meili feel a little ashamed. After half a ring, she said, "don''t think about it. We haven''t met since childhood. I can''t treat you as a daughter, but ye Qi can''t use his sister''s money. You can give it back. "


    When Gao Meili said this, she stood up and went out.


    Ye Feifei called her subconsciously, "Hello!"


    Gao Meili stood still and looked back, and ye Feifei pointed to the money, "use it."


    Gao Meili is stunned.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei bowed her head. "Ye Qi is going to university this year. She doesn''t have any savings. What can I do? The money I deserve it. He owes me. "


    Gao Meili''s eyes brightened.


    The family is really worried about the money for their children''s school, but even so, she knows that she can''t use Feifei Ye''s money casually. But if she agrees


    Gao Meili bit her lip and finally stepped forward. "Your father will not agree, but I''ll thank you for your brother. Don''t worry, this money will be borrowed by your brother, and it will be returned when you grow up."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t speak, just nodded at random.


    In fact, she did not know what she was doing and what she had done.


    Coming out of the master bedroom, ye Feifei sits on a small bench, looking at the food on the square table, her father and Gao Meili eating wolf tuhu''s throat. The saliva that comes out falls into the meal. Feifei Ye is silent for a moment and suddenly reaches out her chopsticks.


    When I first came back home, even though I was ready to bear hardships, I still couldn''t adapt to some things. I still couldn''t get rid of some cleanliness problems. But now


    She chewed the food in her mouth and swallowed it hard.


    Even if I''m not hungry, even at my heart, it''s blocked up badly.

 Chapter 2003

    In the next half a month, concubine Ye makes herself more busy. Even if she has nothing to do, she will find something to do for herself.


    In the program group, she never thought of an absolute way to prove that Nanfei was fake. However, she kept a low profile in the group, and when she faced the head of the station, she became servile, not as bossy as before.


    The women in the whole show felt very lucky, and everyone was relieved in private.


    The minutes and seconds passed, and soon it was in the final of eight out of five.


    Because of Xiao Qixiu''s participation in the program group, everyone was very polite to Li Xiaoxiao. There will be no unfair treatment like the first game.


    It''s just that Angie and Nanfei have quarreled enough about the topic, which has led to Angie''s rapid popularity recently. She has already vaguely thrown the rest of the people away for a long distance. Therefore, there is no doubt that this competition will win or lose!


    Angie certainly has no problem.


    Eight into five competition, or choose the promotion system, eight people sing separately, by the scene audience cheering degree, plus a few judges and instructors all raise cards, you can have two people directly advance, the remaining six, divided into three teams, the winning side directly promoted.


    Eight people draw lots to decide who will sing first.


    Li Xiaoxiao took the fifth place, which was just right.


    And Angie is drawn to the end of the show, which must be the special arrangement of the program group.


    When a group of people were singing in front of them, Feifei Ye accompanied Li Xiaoxiao to wait backstage. Finally, it was Li Xiaoxiao''s turn to go on the stage. She ran to the side of the stage and stood there waiting for Li Xiaoxiao to finish singing. She could follow the call.


    When Li Xiaoxiao came on stage, the whole stage was dark.


    Light music, Li Xiaoxiao''s expression of singing after the adaptation of a not popular song "once we.".


    It has to be said that Li Xiaoxiao''s song is very successful in adaptation. It is a bit explosive and lyrical. Coupled with her absolute singing skills, the whole song has reached an unprecedented level.


    Feifei Ye listens and listens. Unconsciously, she is fascinated.


    Li Xiaoxiao held the microphone, closed her eyes, and sang softly. Her voice was like an elf, with an ethereal feeling:


    " The initial love has run aground, has disappeared in the Cape horizon, the trace of that mistake looms, still remains the debt to each other.


    Once we always side by side, silly believe that step by step to forever, the feeling of first love and you back to the past.


    Back to those moments of love, the past vows still reverberate in my ears, stinging me again and again in countless nights... "


    The breeze blew through the hair of Ye Feifei. Listening to this song, she felt as if she had seen herself and the young master.


    Those sweet things in the past, again and again in front of you.


    They went to school together. They cheated on exams. He told her that he would never hurt her


    The past bit by bit sweet, at this moment, like arsenic, poison bite her heart.


    Ye Feifei imperceptibly tears all over her face.


    By the ear, the song is still on.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pure, we can only meet in memory... "


    Yes, she has nothing to do with him.


    Her tears flow more and more fierce, completely uncontrollable, all emotions like the flood opened the gate, surging out. She sniffed and puffed, until finally, she couldn''t help it any more. Suddenly she squatted down and covered her mouth with her hands to prevent her crying.

 Chapter 2004

    Behind him, there was a warm voice from the masses.


    In front of me is the deep song on the stage.


    In such a noisy environment, concubine Ye cried into tears.


    Until now, she suddenly realized how much she loved the young master.


    She never knew how she felt about the young master. Even if she later established a love relationship, she felt that she loved him less than he did.


    Because, even if it''s a break-up, she also feels that, in fact, it''s just like that, where it''s like the kind of dead and alive in the movie.


    There must be sadness, but as long as she keeps herself busy, she will ignore everything.


    But now, all those sad depressions burst into her heart for a moment, making her feel that her heart could not bear it.


    It turns out that she loves that man so much!


    -


    without angel''s black hand, Li Xiaoxiao became the first player to advance directly in this competition with her absolutely powerful talent.


    The next competition, directly do not have to participate.


    Angie got the second place, no doubt.


    The two people have been so carefree until the end of the program.


    Li Xiaoxiao came down and saw that even though Fei Fei ye had applied ice for a long time, her eyes were still red and swollen. Li Ke said, "since you started singing, I don''t know what she is crying about!"


    Xiaofei''s nose is too strange for Xiaofei


    A group of people laughed.


    Eight into five places will be selected and everyone will have a dinner in the evening.


    One is to see off the three players, and the other is to relax the intense one month training.


    Because of the sponsor, so the program team also generous, a direct wave: "to the Royal Hotel!"


    Concubine Ye followed Li Xiaoxiao and his party to the Royal Hotel. She was about to go to the private room, but suddenly she saw the door. A group of people came over.


    When I saw them, Feifei Ye''s feet seemed to be stuck. How could she not move!


    Because the leader of that group is the young master!


    Half a month did not see, so suddenly see each other, she just feel the heart is like a grasp, blunt pain.


    But he also obviously saw her. His eyes stopped for a second, as if he didn''t know her. Then he didn''t say a word and directly turned to the next compartment.


    When they left, Li Xiaoxiao caught Fei Fei Fei. "Hurry up, get into the private room!"


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan came to the appointed private room and directly threw a card on the table. "It''s 500000 yuan. Please pay back all the usury owed by Ye family in the future. You are not allowed to trouble them any more."


    Ding Jian''s face was chilly. He held a cigarette in his finger and took a deep breath. Then he sneered, "brother Nan, since you are so direct, I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I have to find an outlet to vent what happened in those years. I really can''t do anything to you, but Princess ye I won''t let her go easily


    Xiao Mu Nan evil smile for a while, eyes a MI, Li drink a way: "how on earth can you just let her go?"


    Ding Jian suddenly raised his lips after half a sound: "unless I die, I''ll have a fight with them ye''s family all my life."


    -


    I don''t know why, ye Feifei always has a bad premonition, like something is about to happen.


    Her right eye has been jumping, and so jumping, suddenly heard the sound of police car whistle outside the hotel!!

 Chapter 2005

    In the private room, everyone celebrated the end of the competition and congratulated on the birth of the top five. The atmosphere was very happy. Li Xiaoxiao drank two glasses of wine excitedly because he had been treated fairly. His face was flushed and he was holding a glass of wine.


    If it is normal, ye Feifei will feel happy for her.


    But at this moment, she could not condense her spirit.


    When singing, she cried so much that her eyes were still red and swollen, which made her brain a little dizzy.


    At the moment, she was sitting in the corner of the seat, but in front of her eyes there was always the scene of seeing the young master just now.


    She remembered that once she didn''t want to skip class with the young master, so she mixed into a group of students in her school uniform and planned to go to the playground to do exercises. However, the young master was able to lock her position among thousands of people and carry her away.


    At that time, he was still very arrogant, and said: "love princess, even if you are turned into dust, I can recognize you!"


    So just He obviously saw her.


    But he didn''t seem to see her at all and left.


    even looked as like as two peas in her eyes. He was so indifferent and alienated that she could feel her heart seized if she thought about it.


    There was red wine in the glass in front of her. She held it up and drank it down.


    The unique astringency of red wine spreads in the mouth, but still can''t expel the inner pain.


    She simply stood up, poured a glass of white wine, just wanted to drink the liquor, but suddenly stopped.


    Her sight fell on the light white water in the wine glass, and then couldn''t help laughing at herself: what are you doing, Feifei ye? How dull you are! I like young master for so long, but I don''t know until I break up. Break up for half a month, this just began to feel sad for breaking up?!


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, slowly put down the white wine, and took a deep breath to relieve her pain and embarrassment.


    She pursed her lips, and then her right eye began to beat violently. Inexplicably, a kind of uneasiness overflowed in the bottom of her heart and slowly began to spread.


    She couldn''t help thinking that the young master didn''t like to come to this kind of entertainment place all the time, because it was not of high quality. What he liked most was to go to "colorful", but this time, how did he bring a group of rich second generation here?


    And If you think about it, Su Penghao and Liu Zuojian are also following him. Judging from his appearance, they are obviously fighting in groups!


    At the thought of this, ye Feifei stood up.


    Young master''s health has always been not very good, fighting in groups Without his own eyes around him, he is likely to rush to the front.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei frowned. She was about to go out to have a look, but suddenly she heard the sound of the police siren and sounded outside.


    Her heart, with a jerk, went straight out.


    But after just two steps, Li Xiaoxiao grabbed her wrist. Feifei Ye was stunned. She turned her head and saw Li Xiaoxiao lowered her voice and asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve been absent-minded all night


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath, "did you hear the alert voice?"


    Li Xiaoxiao was stunned again, "in this place, there are many people who drink too much and make trouble. Which night there is no siren? Don''t make a fuss. "


    When concubine ye thought of this, she felt that Li Xiaoxiao''s words were reasonable, but she was still upset. She said to Li Xiaoxiao, "sister Xiaoxiao, I''m not very comfortable today. Go back first."

 Chapter 2006

    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes stopped on her red and swollen eyes. Thinking of the way she cried when she sang in the afternoon, and what she did in the past half a month, although she looked very energetic, her eyes were filled with a kind of gray breath of death. Li Xiaoxiao sighed, "well, go ahead, pay attention to safety.". And Don''t come tomorrow. Have a good rest


    Ye Feifei''s heart was warm, "thank you Xiaoxiao."


    At this point, she opened the door of the private room and went out.


    However, standing in the corridor, the line of sight looked around. As a result, a person walked into a private room nearby.


    The man was also a member of the young master''s circle, so when she saw him enter the private room, she knew that this group of people must be in this compartment.


    That is to say, the young master is there!


    Concubine Ye bit her lip and hesitated to ask for help, but before she went, she saw the door of the private room suddenly opened and a group of people filed out!


    Ye Feifei suddenly stiff body, almost subconsciously standing in place.


    Then he saw a group of people coming out. The young master walked in front of him. His graceful, thin and thin body could not let this noble spirit dissipate. On the contrary, he added a bit of romantic posture to him.


    He was going out, by the way, he didn''t know what he said to Su Penghao. Su Penghao followed him seriously and nodded as he told him.


    Such a serious young master, let Ye Feifei''s eyes are straight, trance think of the past, his side, there will always be a place for her.


    She knew that she should leave now to avoid this group of people, so as not to be embarrassed to meet, but her steps seemed to be stuck on the ground and could not be lifted.


    She just stood there, watching the group go out from the innermost compartment.


    And he will come to her soon.


    Ye Feifei held her breath, just a long distance away, so he did not say hello to himself, but so face-to-face?


    Su Penghao turned his head and saw Fei Fei Fei. His eyes lit up. He immediately opened his mouth and called out, "sister-in-law! Why are you here? "


    With his words, the young master seemed to finally see her and turned his head.


    There were five or six steps between the two people. He seemed to have just seen her at the moment, and his step subconsciously stopped, leading to the group of people directly stuck.


    In this narrow corridor, two people have four eyes.


    Young master''s dark eyes, not with half of the mood, let her simply not know, what he wants to do.


    She thought that the other party would say hello to herself, but she didn''t expect that he just stopped for a moment, then turned his head again, looked forward to the front, and then passed in front of her without squinting.


    Ye Feifei tightly clenched her fist, and her eyes fell greedily on him. When a group of people finally disappeared at the end of the corridor, she came back to her mind.


    She lowered her head, took a deep breath, and then stepped out.


    But just after two steps, the mobile phone vibrated. She picked it up and found it was a wechat sent to her by Su Penghao:


    [sister-in-law, something happened! Nange made an appointment with Ding Jian, and they suddenly drove away!! ¡¿


    the young master made an appointment with Ding Jian?


    Ye Feifei''s heart suddenly mentioned, and ran out without thinking!


    As soon as he ran to the corner, he ran into Xiao Qixiu, who had just come by!

 Chapter 2007

    Today, the program group is having dinner here. Xiao Qixiu was invited by the head of the station.


    It''s just that he was late because of something.


    Seeing Xiao Qixiu at the moment, Feifei Ye''s eyes brightened. "Brother Qi Xiu, hurry up, young master and Ding Jian are gone!"


    When she said this, she grabbed Xiao Qixiu and took him out.


    She didn''t see Xiao Qixiu''s look. She turned back a little stiff. She followed her out unconsciously. A calm person looked at her and comforted Fei Fei Fei: "don''t be nervous here. With so many people watching the young master go with Ding Jian, does Ding Jian dare to do anything to him? What''s more, the young master always has a good sense of propriety, and he won''t be in trouble. "


    Speaking of this, seeing ye Fei Fei Fei was still very nervous, so she thought about it and said, "daughter, do you think about it, young master has been doing things since childhood. Has anything happened?"


    Has anything happened?


    Of course not.


    But despite all this, I am still worried.


    And She always felt that there was something wrong with the young master this evening, especially when she met with her. The young master''s deep eyes seemed to be full of determination?


    That look is too deep, so deep that she can''t understand!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei ignored and dragged Xiao Qixiu to go out, "no, I don''t follow the past to have a look, I don''t feel at ease."


    Xiao Qixiu suddenly called out: "imperial concubine!"


    Concubine Ye was stunned. When she turned back, she saw Xiao Qixiu''s cold look: "you have nothing to do with the young master now! Since the second generation of Xiaofu, I have nothing to do with you since then?! Nannan, in the past, they were willing to pay attention to us and give us a face. It was in the face of the young master. But now, we are far away from them, do you know?! You have nothing to do with you, don''t you? "


    Ye Feifei was stunned to hear this, but her eyes slowly widened.


    Her heart, accompanied by Xiao Qixiu''s questions, became cold.


    Even, she looked down and saw that she was holding Xiao Qixiu''s hand. She couldn''t help letting go of her fingers.


    At this moment, she felt that Xiao Qixiu standing in front of her was so strange.


    She, the young master and brother Kishu were inseparable from each other almost all the time when they were children. Therefore, she has always regarded Xiao Qixiu as her own brother, and her affection for him is no less than that of the young master.


    And the young master is even better to him.


    At that time, Xiao Qixiu had been oppressed. Obviously, he was two years older than the two of them, but he could not go to school. Later, the young master said a lot of good words in front of Xiao Qi for him, forcing him to retreat.


    Xiao Qi found a lot of male partners for the young master, but only Xiao Qixiu was treated as his brother by the young master.


    Concubine Ye always thought that even if she and Xiao Qixiu left the Xiao family, they were all children of the Xiao family. Even though their life in the Xiao family was not so comfortable, the Xiao family was home to them!


    It''s like The living standard of orphanage is not good, but for orphans, that is home.


    But at the moment, what does brother Kishu say to her?


    Young master has nothing to do with them?


    For the first time, she realized that they It''s really not what they used to be.

 Chapter 2008

    Concubine Ye released Xiao Qixiu''s hand, pursed her lips, and retreated a step away. Then she looked down at Xiao Qixiu''s feet. After half a sound, she said, "brother Qi Xiu, although the young master is no longer our young master, but in my heart, he will always be my friend. Yes, the young master has never failed. But this time, I don''t want to see him. I''m not at ease."


    When she said this, she turned around and continued to run outside, leaving Xiao Qixiu, stunned at the spot, looking at her back. She looked puzzled.


    When ye Feifei Fei ran to the door, she found that a group of people outside had been disorderly set.


    Su Penghao was very worried. He turned his head and saw Fei Fei Fei run out. He grabbed her hand and said, "it''s great that you are here! Come on, Nange told us not to follow him. He wants to talk to Ding Jian alone. How can I get up and down in my heart? "


    When Feifei Fei heard this, she was very anxious. She grabbed Su Penghao''s arm and reprimanded him: "how can you listen to him! Don''t you know that the young master is in bad health? "


    Ding Jian has been holding a grudge for so long. If he does something to the young master The consequences are simply unthinkable!


    When concubine ye thought of this, the whole person was more nervous. She looked around in a hurry and wanted to catch up with her. But there was no taxi around the entertainment place for a while!


    Su Penghao was not nervous. "When Nange left, he told the waiters here that they were not allowed to pick up the car for us, so I didn''t catch up with him. What''s more Only you dare not listen to Nange''s words. How dare we confront him? Alas, if we don''t say these things, what should we do now? "


    What to do?


    How does she know what to do!


    Feifei Ye felt that her brain was about to lose her command. She did not move around. The more anxious she was, the more paste she felt. Finally, she simply stamped her foot, "which direction did you go?"


    Su Penghao pointed to the right, "over there, the car he drives is a sports car, blue!"


    Ye Feifei nodded and moved her ankle in place. Then she ran straight ahead without saying a word!


    Su Penghao


    A group of people looked silly, so Leng Leng watched her run out of the foot four or five hundred meters.


    Then, ye Fei Fei Fei''s side suddenly stopped a car, ye Feifei''s step, she saw the driver''s door open, exposed the face of brother Qixiu, "get in."


    Concubine Ye was stunned and suddenly understood something. She showed a smile to Xiao Qixiu. Then she opened the door and got on the car without hesitation.


    The car all the way forward, driving fast, ye Feifei is sitting in the front passenger seat, staring at the front.


    This is the suburb. In addition, it is at night, so the road is not very congested. However, it has been a while since the young master left. Therefore, when walking on the road, there is still no trace of the young master''s car.


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei was anxious," can''t even see a ghost shadow, how can this do? "


    Concubine Ye was so anxious that her eyes were red. She was about to cry. Xiao Qixiu said, "don''t worry."


    Then ye Feifei saw that he quickly opened the mobile phone location function, and soon found the trace of the young master.


    This is the only function of Xiao''s bodyguards. GPRS is installed on the young master''s mobile phone to prevent the young master from being hijacked, so as to locate the young master''s position as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2009

    Xiao Qixiu follows the young master, half of which is accompanied by the reader and the other is the bodyguard. Therefore, he also has the function of decrypting and positioning the young master.


    Seeing the car, it was really along this way, but because it was a sports car, she ran out for a distance, and Feifei Ye was relieved.


    Then, Xiao Qixiu opened up his full power and chased forward.


    Xiao Qixiu''s car is just ordinary people. Its speed can''t be compared with that of the young master''s sports car. Feifei Ye is very anxious, but she can only watch the distance between the two sides get bigger and bigger.


    Gradually, they are five or six kilometers away!


    It''s getting dark. The more they go, the more suburban they are. In front of them is a row of demolished buildings. There are no people around. This place is close to the border of Hebei Province.


    Concubine Ye''s heart is more and more bottomless. After half a ring, she hears Xiao Qixiu say: "stop!"


    Stopped?


    Ye Feifei is stunned and looks at the location function of the mobile phone.


    Just a few kilometers away, the young master''s car did not move, but there was a demolition area, and there was no one living around.


    "Concubine Ye is more nervous," Ding Jian asked the young master to go where to do what? What are they talking about? "


    Xiao Qixiu looked ahead with a long look and a look that Fei Fei Fei couldn''t understand: "young master, there won''t be any accident, baby. Don''t worry. We''ll be there right now."


    He increased his horsepower, increased his speed, and continued to drive that way.


    Looking at the map, the distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer, and ye Feifei is finally about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, the car shook for a while, and suddenly stopped!


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was worried, "brother Qi Xiu, what''s wrong with the car?"


    Xiao Qixiu twisted his brow and opened fire, but as soon as the car rushed forward, it stopped again.


    Ye Feifei Fei is not clear, so she saw Xiao Qixiu''s fist fall on the steering wheel, "no oil!"


    They drove a long distance, almost almost to the Hebei border. When Xiao Qixiu went out, he didn''t want to drive such a far car. Originally, there was not much gas in the car. He was anxious to go to the party, and planned to find a gas station to fill the gas when he left. But suddenly, he forgot about it!


    When ye Feifei heard this, she felt sad in vain.


    What will happen to the young master? Why is it like this?


    She bit her lip and looked at the positioning function of Xiao Qixiu''s mobile phone. There are still 5 kilometers away from the young master, which is 10000 meters.


    The 5000 meter world athletes need to run for more than 12 minutes. If they run 10000 meters, it will take half an hour!


    But stay here, even if you want to find a car to borrow oil.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei didn''t think much at all. She pushed the door open and planned to run forward.


    She can''t stop.


    Even if you know that the young master may not be in danger, you can''t stop!


    Because if she had to wait in the car for more than half an hour, she would have gone mad.


    However, she had not started running, and Xiao Qixiu held her wrist again.


    Concubine Ye was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Qixiu. She said to her, "I''ve already called. Someone will come to deliver the oil. You stay in the car and wait. I''ll find the young master."


    Concubine Ye was stunned and just wanted to say something, but Xiao Qixiu said, "I can run faster than you. Now the most appropriate way is for me to go and stay."

 Chapter 2010

    In the night, there was no one passing along the whole road.


    The wheat fields on both sides were dark like wild animals, opening their mouths to devour the starry sky.


    The wind was blowing by, and the whole situation was terrible.


    Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Qixiu and suddenly understood what Xiao Qixiu meant.


    He can find him in a second, but he can be sure that he can find himself earlier than he can be safe.


    But let Xiao Qixiu leave himself and run to her earlier. If she runs behind, Xiao Qixiu will not rest assured of her safety.


    At least, in the car, locking the door can ensure safety.


    Looking at Xiao Qixiu''s dark pupil, Feifei Ye understood all the meaning in a moment, and nodded without hesitation, "OK, brother XiuXiu, go quickly!"


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned by her trusting manner. But seeing that her eyes were brighter than the stars, Xiao Qixiu suddenly hooked his lips and began to smile.


    He reached out his hand, rubbed Fei Fei Fei''s head, and then opened his mouth, "baby, we We are still what we used to be. "


    He said nothing, but turned and ran.


    Man''s explosive speed is amazing, at the moment, his speed with a kind of power to break the air.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei looked at his back, looked at him occasionally to look back at her, and quickly got into the car.


    He saw that she entered the car, maybe this was relieved, so he rushed forward here.


    Looking at his back and thinking of the words he said before he left, I don''t know why, Feifei Ye suddenly felt a little sad.


    In fact, saying so much can''t make the gap between the three of them disappear.


    But it doesn''t matter. Brother Qishu is so kind to the young master. The young master has been brothers with him. For so many years, he has not been so close to master Mubei, so he is more reliable than himself, isn''t he?


    Thinking of this, she took a deep breath, then picked up the mobile phone, began to call the young master frequently.


    Anyway, find him first.


    Unfortunately, there will always be no answer.


    She began to fidgety in her seat, turning her head from time to time to look forward to her, and from time to time she turned her head to look at the back. Brother Qishu said that she would call for someone to supply her, but when would they be able to arrive?


    Time goes by.


    In the past, ye Feifei always sighed that the time passed in the blink of an eye. It took more than an hour to read a book and play with a mobile phone. But now, every minute and second is so miserable.


    She stares at the time on the mobile phone, always feels that every second is too long to be accepted.


    The mood is more and more impetuous.


    She looked up into the distance, the street lights in the dark gave out dim lights, making it look more terrible.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help holding her fist. It''s been 20 minutes. The young master and Ding Jian have been there for 20 minutes. What happened between them? Is it a racing car again?!


    Is brother Kishu here now? Can brother Qi Xiu ensure the safety of the young master?


    Feifei ye thought of this place and felt more uneasy. She could not wait. She opened the door and looked forward, thinking that if there was a miracle in the next second, she would run to see what happened!


    It''s just too much to wait in the car like this!


    Just thinking, I suddenly saw a blue car in front of me, with the lights on, and drove over!

 Chapter 2011

    Opposite the car with double flashing lights, let Ye Feifei feel in front of her for a moment, nothing can see clearly, she subconsciously extended her arm to protect her eyes, and then the car has driven to her side.


    "Chide!" The car suddenly stopped by her side, and then the door opened, and an anxious but confused voice came over, "Ye Fei Fei Fei?"


    After the surprise, it was the man''s angry voice, "what are you doing here? It''s very nice of you to have a girl standing on the side of the road in the middle of the night, don''t you? "


    The sound


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei dropped her arm and suddenly turned her head. She saw the young master frowning and standing beside the car.


    Ye Feifei felt like she was in a dream. She was still worried about the safety of the young master. But for a while, did he appear in front of her?


    She blinked her eyes, and suddenly ran to Xiao Mu Nan. She stretched out her arms and hugged him!


    Young master!


    Young master is safe in front of her, young master has no accident.


    This cognition, let her feel excited at the moment is about to jump up!


    Immediately, she felt the man push her away, then Xiao Mu Nan scolded: "what are you doing here? Don''t you know it''s not safe? "


    Listen to such words, ye Feifei''s heart of joy is gradually suppressed, looking at the man in front of her, suddenly burst out, "Xiao Mu Nan, you bastard! You mean to say me? Why am I not safe? My right hand and right foot, heart sound! If I''m not safe, how dangerous would it be if I followed Ding Jian''s son of a bitch in the middle of the night? "


    "Do you know, how many people will worry about you when you and Ding Jian leave?"


    "Do you know, I came with brother Kishu. The car ran out of gas and couldn''t start the fire. We were in such a hurry! Do you know that brother Kishu ran to you with his legs for fear that you would have an accident


    When these words were called out, the two men were stunned. Immediately, Xiao Mu Nan and ye Feifei spoke at the same time:


    "where''s brother Qi Xiu?"


    "Is Xiao Qixiu here?"


    As soon as their voice fell, they were shocked.


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned, "you said he ran to me? How long have you been there? "


    Ye Feifei Fei also widened her eyes. "It''s been more than 20 minutes, about half an hour. Didn''t you see him on the way back?"


    Xiao Mu Nan impatiently opened a way: "the car drives so fast, how can I possibly notice him."


    Ye Feifei


    Xiao Mu Nan turned around and got on the car, "don''t get up quickly!"


    Ye Feifei rushed to the co driver''s seat, and then two people drove the car to continue to go forward.


    This time, Xiao Mu is driving slowly. Ye Feifei stretches her neck to look at him. While trying to see him, she picks up her mobile phone and calls him.


    But the phone got through, but no one answered.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei frowned, Xiao Mu Nan said: "the wind is so strong, he can''t hear the telephone ring."


    Ye Feifei bit her lip, "but brother Qishu will take the mobile phone to locate where you are, so I will certainly look at the mobile phone from time to time."


    As soon as the words fell, the phone rang. Feifei ye saw that the caller ID was Xiao Qixiu. She was relieved. Then she shook Xiao Mu Nan. She answered. She opened hands-free, so the voice on the opposite side could be heard here.

 Chapter 2012

    "Pray for elder brother, where are you? The young master is back and is here for me now! "


    Xiao Qixiu''s voice, with deep breath, obviously should be running tired, "I am here in a minute, not in."


    "When she heard this, she knew that the other side must have no rest all the way. She said," then you don''t go in, go back and we will pick you up. "


    There was a voice from Xiao Qixiu, who only said after half a sound: "I can''t walk, waiting for you on the side of the road."


    "OK."


    Hung up the phone, Xiao munan improved the speed, running the road more than half an hour, unexpectedly less than five minutes, drove to.


    The car stopped, and Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan got off. The two people stood on the side of the car, and suddenly they stared at each other.


    Only to see Xiao Qixiu sitting on the roadside without image, two legs supporting, two hands holding the ground, then big mouth breathing, his cheeks red, forehead sweat, five minutes still falling, hair has been all wet, shirt also stuck on the body, two legs are still shaking, in the ordinary days of the gentle and elegant image of all at once all disappeared!


    Seeing two people, he raised his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t speak, but he could only continue to breathe with a big mouth.


    Fei ye and Xiao munan looked at each other, five seconds later


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Pray for elder brother, how long have you not exercised?"


    "Xiao Qixiu, you are not a man! It''s been five minutes. Haven''t you slowed down yet


    A man with a buttock sitting on the ground, who has no image, breaths for several times. Then he opens: "you two are enough. Don''t step in an inch." "


    " hahaha, I pray that you are like Anan now, and breathe deeply with your tongue. "


    "No, don''t say that. It''s not good to say Anan. Anan is not so embarrassed!" Xiao munan is more poisonous.


    Xiao Qixiu shouted: "I am all for who the mother is!"


    See he is anxious to face all red, ye Fei Fei immediately smile more powerful.


    Tears of her smile burst out.


    She reached out, wiped her eyes, and looked at everything in front of her.


    Late at night, strong wind, roadside.


    The yellow street light, the two people laughing.


    Familiar with everything, let her feel like she was back in Xiao''s home, back to the days when she was the three big Kyoto bullys.


    At that time, brother praying was always warm and angry, and he was smiling to everyone. He was in a good temper and could break his skills.


    Xiao Qi always takes Xiao Qixiu as an example to teach them.


    "You can''t learn to learn to pray for repair. Business people, pay attention to harmony and wealth. You are so dragged by the appearance of 28000 every day. How can you talk about business in the future?"


    "You are with praying and practicing, but it is always positive energy that praying brings to lazy. What about you?"? It''s a mischievous thing to learn nothing! "


    Fei ye and the young master can''t see him like this, so he is in partnership with him, and want to see how much Xiao Qixiu can bear. Generally, at the end of the day, she always gives up his temper.


    It''s like it''s now.


    Suddenly, the princess of Yefei felt that Xiao Qixiu said that was very right. They were three stinky leather makers, even though time passed by, even if the situation changed, they were still there.

 Chapter 2013

    Three people at the roadside laughing for a while, Xiao Mu Nan stepped forward and stretched out his arm to Xiao Qixiu.


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the hand, and his eyes suddenly became gloomy. After waiting for a few seconds, he suddenly grinned and held the hand. Xiao Mu Nan made a strong effort, and Xiao Qixiu stood up. Then the two men''s chests collided fiercely. Xiao Mu Nan''s hand patted Xiao Qixiu on the shoulder, and Xiao Qixiu also hammered Xiao munan hard.


    This is the friendship between men. Ye Feifei is used to it from childhood to adulthood. However, seeing the two people so harmonious, she still pursed her lips and began to laugh.


    Su Penghao always said that Xiao Qixiu had betrayed the young master by leaving the Xiao family and the young master. However, as a person with the same status as Xiao Qixiu, concubine Ye understood Xiao Qixiu very well.


    Brother Qixiu is an aspiring man. He will never stay in the Xiao family and be the master''s follower forever.


    However, after leaving the Xiao family, brother Qixiu was really estranged from the young master, which made Fei Fei Fei look at her and worry.


    At the moment, the two people return to the past, and ye Feifei is relieved.


    Three people get on the car, ye Feifei is in the back seat, Xiao Qixiu is in the co driver''s seat, Xiao Mu Nan is driving.


    Three on the way back to town.


    Fei Fei Fei couldn''t help saying, "brother Qi Xiu, I didn''t expect that half an hour, you really ran away! No wonder so tired


    Xiao Qixiu snorted coldly and did not speak.


    Xiao Mu Nan added: "cut ~ I think you need to exercise. In the past, you can recover your strength by running for an hour and resting for five minutes. Look at you now..."


    When he said this, he took a look at Xiao Qixiu''s still trembling legs and made a disdainful expression.


    Xiao Qixiu immediately said, "young master, you think I am you. It''s necessary to work hard to get out. I''m so busy with my work and so many things to do every day. I don''t have time to exercise. "


    In a word, Feifei ye heard out a bit of bitterness.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she could hardly see that brother Kishu was so childish.


    At this time, Xiao Mu Nan has already arrived at the car that Xiao Qixiu stopped by the side of the road. Xiao Qixiu asked Xiao munan to stop and borrow some oil to pour it into the car over there.


    Xiao Mu Nan directly looked at him with a smile: "are you OK, you look like this now, legs are soft enough to drive? What''s more, it''s just your broken car. If anyone steals it, you can leave it here and find someone to deal with it tomorrow morning. "


    Speaking of this, he drove by directly and said, "you can''t change to a luxury car because your annual salary is one million, right? Haven''t you heard a word? "


    Xiao Qixiu pricked up his ears, "what words?"


    Feifei Ye immediately lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders with a smile. Seeing her in the rearview mirror, Xiao Qixiu immediately said, "stop talking. It''s definitely not a good thing."


    Xiao Mu Nan couldn''t help laughing.


    After a long walk, everyone was tired. I''m afraid it will take more than an hour to drive to the downtown area. I just saw a service area nearby. Xiao Mu Nan thought, "let''s just go to the hotel for one night."


    Concubine ye and Xiao Qixiu said that they had no opinion, so Xiao Mu Nan drove to the hotel. The front desk lady looked at the three people in front of him with a smile. The male and female beauties said politely: "sorry, some of you. We only have a suite left."

 Chapter 2014

    In the hotel room.


    Three people, you look at me, I look at you, are a bit silly.


    Ye Feifei looked at two people and suddenly rushed to the big bed, "I am a girl, I sleep in bed!"


    Xiao Mu Nan heard this, people rushed to the sofa, "I sleep on the sofa."


    Xiao Qixiu


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the two scoundrels, but walked to the side, took the bedding from the waiter''s hand and spread it on the ground.


    In the room, the light is off, and ye Feifei lies on the soft big bed, staring at the ceiling.


    She knew that by tomorrow, the relationship between her and brother Kishu would be restored.


    She took a deep breath and felt that this evening''s event was like a dream. When she wakes up, she will resume her life.


    In meditation, he suddenly heard the young master open his mouth, "the matter of Ding Jian has been solved. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feifei


    The only thing she has to do with the young master now is Ding Jian. Now that Ding Jian''s business has been solved, will it be difficult for them to meet again?


    She thought of it, lowered her head and took a deep breath.


    In the night, Xiao Mu Nan lies on the sofa, discerning her voice from the sound of breathing. Her eyes are dim.


    Xiao Qixiu was lying on the ground, his eyes were dark, and there was a storm brewing that only he knew. He was full of determination.


    -


    without a word for one night, the three people had their own thoughts.


    Soon it was dawn, and Feifei Ye got up with two people.


    Xiao Qixiu''s car was found at the door of the hotel, so now it can be separated.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at two people, waved to them, and walked to his luxury car mercilessly.


    In front of his luxury car, qishugo''s Volkswagen is not very impressive.


    But that''s brother Kishu and her life.


    Concubine Ye gazed greedily at the young master''s back, watched him get on the car, and watched him leave. Then she sighed deeply and followed brother Qixiu into his car.


    The car starts, two people walk up from the underground parking lot, just out of the gate of the parking lot, but suddenly see that they are gambling on the road ahead!


    There are several police cars around, the sound Inexplicably people feel panic.


    Ye Feifei frowned, opened the window of the co pilot''s seat, and stretched out her head to look out.


    This is the suburb of Beijing. There are not many people to live in. But in front of her, she just saw the young master''s blue sports car, surrounded by police cars. Then the young master came out and raised his hands at will.


    What was shouting in front of him, and the police immediately came forward, tortured the young master, and took him to the police!


    Feifei ye saw that the whole person was shocked!


    She ran forward, grabbed a criminal policeman and asked, "what''s going on? How did you catch people? "


    "What''s the matter? He killed people! The name of the dead is Ding Jian! "


    The name of the dead is Ding Jian?


    Ding Jian!


    She suddenly widened her eyes and suddenly thought of what he had said last night:


    " The matter of Ding Jian has been solved. Don''t worry. "


    Solved?


    This is his solution?!


    Ye Feifei''s legs are soft, the whole person falls to sit on the ground!


    Then she suddenly stood up, pushed aside the police and rushed to the young master. She yelled: "it''s not the man he killed, not the man he killed!! Young master, you talk, not you


    With her shouting, Xiao Mu Nan, who was following the police, suddenly stopped and turned around.

 Chapter 2015

    Ye Feifei Fei tried hard to push away the policeman who intercepted her, wanted to rush to the young master, and wanted to rescue him from those people.


    Her young master


    How can a young master who has never suffered hardship since childhood, a young master who has never been afraid of heaven and earth since childhood, and a young master who has been a proud son of nature since childhood, how can they be caught in such a mess?


    Ye Feifei''s tears came out.


    Young master killed Ding Jian?


    If this is his solution, I would rather not.


    The police stopped her, and someone frowned, "Miss, now Xiao Mu Nan is a murder suspect. We must take him away. If you continue to obstruct our law enforcement, we will be rude to you!"


    But Feifei Ye couldn''t hear the people around her. She just cried and cried, "it''s not the young master who killed him. The young master certainly didn''t kill anyone!"


    She wanted to push the police away and take him away, but could she have done it alone?


    Ye Fei Fei Fei stares over there. There are tears in her eyes. She wipes her tears hard. She sees that the young master stops and looks over here.


    Concubine Ye waved to him, "young master, young master!..."


    She didn''t know what to say. She just couldn''t accept it. She could only hide her nervousness by shouting.


    She bit her lips, stood in the same place, and looked at him firmly, "you don''t let me hurt more. If you say a few words, I won''t let you go! You can beat me! How dare you beat the people! "


    Ye Feifei Feifei made a fierce, a hug a policeman''s arm, open mouth to the above to bite up!


    That policeman immediately ache hoarse grin, force a fling, leaf Fei Fei Fei Fei is thrown on the ground.


    Concubine Ye bit her lips and just cried.


    She felt as if she had never had so many tears. She didn''t know what she was doing and what she was going to do. She just knew that they could not take him away.


    In the dim tears, she saw that the young master didn''t know what to say to the police officer next to him. The policeman frowned, hesitated for a moment, and then nodded. Then, she saw the young master come to this side step by step.


    Concubine Ye quickly wiped her tears with her sleeve. She held her hands on the ground and stood up. She looked at Xiao Mu Nan and called him aggrieved: "young master..."


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Nan looked inexplicable. After a while, he sighed deeply and said helplessly, "concubine ye, you are really worthless!"


    Ye Feifei seized his arm. "Young master, you didn''t kill Ding Jian, did you? Tell me quickly, tell them, let them let you go


    The police nearby couldn''t see it. "We just acted in accordance with the regulations and took him back to investigate. Now he is the biggest suspect, and he has to take it back before he is convicted."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei actually doesn''t listen at all, she is flustered in the heart and doesn''t know what to do.


    She knew that taking the young master away now was not just a conviction for him. The reason why she was so noisy was that she just wanted to ask a question.


    She tightly grabbed Xiao Mu Nan''s arm, bit her lips and repeated, "young master, you didn''t kill people, you didn''t kill them..."


    She''s in a mess.


    What the young master said last night, like a branch, stirred her heart on the lake of her heart.


    If there is no such sentence, she must feel that the person must not have been killed by Xiao Mu Nan.


    But yesterday, the young master said that Ding Jian had done it and would never trouble her again

 Chapter 2016

    So, is the man killed by the young master?


    She bit the police, was beaten by the police, even at the expense of the image of such a rolling, is to ask the young master such a word.


    When she finished, she tightly grasped Xiao Mu Nan''s sleeve and did not let go.


    She stared at him, her eyes from his hands on the handcuffs, slowly moved to his face, looking at his deep eyes, after half a ring, he slowly opened his mouth: "Princess ye, I killed people, is it related to you?"


    The merciless words of opening a distance lightly, let Ye Feifei''s body shape a shock.


    She stares at Xiao Mu nan to look at, see him side over head, "we already broke up, have no relation. What does my business have to do with you? "


    When he said this, he suddenly chuckled, stretched out his hand and pushed her hand which was holding his clothes away. Then he took a step back, turned around without hesitation, and strode away.


    The painting style became so fast that Feifei Ye couldn''t feel the heartache of being ridiculed. She just stood there and watched the young master get on the police car with the police, and then the police cars were flying with dust.


    Police cars come and go quickly, and soon there are no people here.


    Quiet was restored around. Even the young master''s blue sports car was taken back to the police station as evidence.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei stood in the same place, trying to breathe deeply, staring at the front with dazed big eyes.


    Xiao Qixiu always stood beside his car, staring at the princess ye in front of him. His eyes were dark.


    He stopped for a moment and saw that she was still standing there. He was silent for a moment and strode over.


    He came to Ye Feifei''s side and touched her shoulder with his hand


    I thought she would see a tearful concubine Ye. She tried her best to comfort her and curse the master''s son of a bitch. But she was so angry that she saw Xiao Qixiu''s gnashing teeth and said, "why hasn''t he changed so many years! Don''t you want to worry about the death of a soft word? Don''t you know that others will be sad when you talk like this? "


    When she said this, she grabbed Xiao Qixiu''s arm again. "Brother Qi Xiu, come on, let''s go to Xiao''s house and report it! Let the lawyer get to the police station as soon as possible! "


    Xiao Qixiu opened his mouth and wanted to tell her that he would call them in the police station without them rushing to inform the Xiao family.


    But seeing her like that, I knew that she was not doing anything at the moment, and was so dry and waiting for news, which might be the biggest torment. So he turned around and followed Fei Fei Fei to the car.


    When the car started, Xiao Qixiu looked out of the corner of his eyes at Feifei ye, who was sitting in the co driver''s seat and didn''t say a word


    "Well?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. " Xiao Qixiu did not say what he wanted to ask.


    But Feifei Ye suddenly found the idea of chatting. Looking at Xiao Qixiu, she asked, "brother Qi Xiu, do you think that the young master killed Ding Jian?"


    When she finished this sentence, she seemed to feel that it was just a word to kill the heart, so she subconsciously covered her mouth, but her blank eyes were staring at Xiao Qixiu.


    From the young master where did not get the exact answer, let her flustered, at the moment so determined to look at Xiao Qixiu, is to get comfort from Xiao Qixiu''s mouth.


    But when she finished this sentence, she saw that Xiao Qi was stunned, his eyes were dark, and even his chin was tense.

 Chapter 2017

    Fei Fei Fei''s heart, also can''t help but be nervous. She clenched her fingers and stared at Xiao Qixiu. After a while, she finally heard Xiao Qixiu''s voice, "baby, I don''t know."


    Ye Feifei''s heart, with this sentence, suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    I don''t know


    In other words, even he thinks the young master is a murderer.


    She clenched her fist tightly, as if in a fit of pique, and suddenly looked out of the window, and then bit her lip. "It''s certainly not the man killed by the young master."


    She dropped her head and her eyes were full of tears.


    She looks like this, let Xiao Qixiu see a little heartache.


    -


    the car soon arrived at the Sijia villa. At the moment, Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting had received news. They were sitting in the living room waiting for news from the police station.


    Si Mubei has already dealt with it with the lawyer, so when Fei Fei Ye comes in with Xiao Qixiu, she sees the two men and her eyes turn red.


    They are the young master''s parents!


    But at this moment, the young master killed Ding Jian for her. He wanted to bring the two men to worry and feel sad.


    Concubine ye took a deep breath and took a step forward. She thought that Aunt Zhuang Nai would surely treat her with true colors and even utter some ugly words when she saw her. However, when Chuang Nai Nai saw her, she stood up directly with a smile on her face. "Nannan must be scared? It''s OK. Don''t worry. It must be a misunderstanding. "


    When she said this, she patted Fei Fei Fei on the shoulder, warm hands, with the charm and sense of security that let people cling to. "Lazy, although this guy has been naughty since childhood, I know that my son will never drive out such things as killing."


    Speaking of this, he dragged Feifei ye to the sofa beside him and sat down. Then he sighed deeply, "the lawyer has already gone. If the police can''t provide direct evidence, they can come back soon."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this firm words, also relaxed, but still heard the loophole in her words, and hastily opened her mouth: "but, but if their police find evidence?"


    I mean, in case someone framed the young master, they got the evidence


    After this, Zhuang Nainai suddenly pursed his lips and laughed. She looked at Si Zhengting, who had been sitting beside her, holding a magazine in her hand.


    Although Si Zhengting was reading a magazine, he always listened to the news. Seeing this fall, his little wife looked over with a smile. Knowing that she was waiting for her own voice, a person who had always said little said, "don''t say it''s evidence of framing. Even if it''s true, it can bring people back today."


    ¡­¡­


    The overbearing words, but let Ye Feifei''s heart, finally settle down.


    She has always known that Xiao Qi looks fierce in the whole family, but she is not good at all. Aunt Zhuang is smiling with a wicked look, but she is a little fox. But in this family, the most powerful task is still Si Zhengting.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has never seen what Si Zhengting can''t do.


    Therefore, there is a word like this from him, ye Feifei immediately breathes a sigh of relief, and then looks at the door eagerly, wants to wait for good news.


    I don''t know how long I waited. Finally, there came the sound of cars coming in.

 Chapter 2018

    Concubine Ye couldn''t sit still. She jumped up and ran outside.


    Chuang Nai looked at her, then looked at Xiao Qixiu, who was standing beside her and was silent all the time. Then he said with a smile to Si Zhengting: "this guy must be scared. Although everyone says that people die for a big man, what Ding Jian did before his life is really not a man''s job. What''s wrong with a girl? This time I come back lazy, I must educate him! No matter what you do in the future, you should think twice before you do it. It''s really annoying to bring trouble to your daughter! "


    This fell, also stood up, is obviously worried about their baby son in the police station losses, but she has not gone to the door, see Si Mu north face expressionless into.


    Si Mubei always looks like this, so Chuang Nai didn''t pay attention to it. However, when he looked out of Si Mu Bei, he saw that Fei Fei Ye''s face was white, but for half a month, she had been emaciated and did not look like her face. In her big dark eyes, she was dazed and helpless, and had a kind of remorse and remorse!


    Chuang Nai Nai raised his eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    This word falls, see ye Feifei''s eyes, big big big tears, rolling down.


    Chuang Nai frowned, knowing that things might not have developed as she had imagined. She couldn''t help worrying, "what''s going on? Lazy? "


    Si Mubei stretched out his hand and held down Chuang Nai Nai''s shoulder. The warmth of his big hand calmed him down. Looking up at the son who was a head higher than himself, he heard him open his mouth, "Ma, lazy to admit."


    For a moment, he felt as if he didn''t understand, "what? Admit what? "


    Si Zhengting on the sofa finally straightened up and looked at it with dignity. Xiao Qixiu also turned his head in shock. Then he heard Si Mubei say: "lazy to admit that he killed Ding Jian."


    The room was quiet for a moment. After half a sound, Si Zhengting frowned and finally knew that it was not easy to do.


    And Chuang Nai Nai has already started to jump. "He''s crazy?! Even if he killed someone, he can''t admit it! Really, we can make a fake for him


    At this point, she was anxious to ask, "is he used by the police?"? confess to false charges under torture?! Or what? Or are you lazy and sick and can''t speak clearly in your confusion? "


    She asked anxiously one by one, then her eyes turned red: "what''s going on here?"


    Although their family is powerful in the business world, they can''t help it even if their son killed someone and admitted it himself!


    The reason why some rich second-generation people do bad things to escape the censure of the law is that some rich people solve it privately, and part of them pay money to buy a double. But even so, no one will admit it!


    If you admit it, the case will be settled!


    But Chuang Nai these words fall, hear Si Mu north to sigh, "no, he is very sober, I saw people."


    When Chuang Nai heard this, his legs became soft. Fortunately, Si Zhengting held her fast. Then she fell on the sofa.


    Si Zhengting''s eyes light a sink, also looked to Si Mu north, two people''s line of sight collide, seem to be in silent communication what, after half ring, all moved their eyes.


    "I''m going to see the young master!"


    In the silence of the crowd, ye Feifei suddenly firmly opened her mouth.

 Chapter 2019

    In the police reception room.


    Ye Feifei sits uneasily outside. Through the glass, she looks at the man who wears the prison clothes, but she still can''t hide her elegant demeanor.


    The young master shaved his head, his hands were roasted with handcuffs, and his lips were still uninhibited with a smile. He looked as if he didn''t have any hardships. But when he saw the gray clothes, Fei Fei Fei''s eyes were red immediately.


    She bit her lips and stared at the young master. After half a ring, she finally couldn''t help crying. She picked up the phone and motioned the master to take it up. She saw that he had handcuffs on both hands, so he had to lift both hands at the same time to take the phone down.


    Such a simple action, is to attract Ye Feifei''s tears.


    Both sides picked up the phone, and ye Feifei choked more violently. Before she could speak, the voice of young master''s teasing came from the phone: "Ye Feifei, when did you become a crying ghost?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, her tears suddenly fell more fierce, she sobbed and sobbed, "little, young master, why do you want to admit it?"


    When Xiao Mu Nan heard this, he was only silent for a moment, and then opened his mouth again, "what, why? Why can''t you admit it when you kill someone? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she cried more fiercely, "you didn''t kill her. Why do you want to admit it? Young master, young master... "


    Xiao Mu Nan sighed helplessly, "concubine ye, you are really naive. I didn''t kill him. What can I do for you to solve Ding Jian permanently? He has physical defects, and his heart has become gloomy over the years. No matter whether I am suppressing, threatening or apologizing, he will not let go. Although you and I have broken up, after all, you and I have a fight, and I will solve this problem for you. "


    Concubine Ye cried and shook her head, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this, young master, it''s not like this..."


    "What are you crying for? I can''t die again! Didn''t you just kill someone? Depending on our family''s financial resources, I may be released after two years'' imprisonment, or I will go abroad to escape. Don''t cry. "


    The more he was so understatement, the more she could not help crying.


    What he said, let Ye Feifei know that the man may have been killed by the young master.


    But young master Why are you so stupid?!


    She cried into tears, and then heard the young master suddenly lowered his voice, the voice with a little confused, "love Princess..."


    This address, let Ye Feifei heart a sour, suddenly raised her head, see his line of vision is like to freeze frame in her body, and then he slowly opened his mouth, "give me a smile, let me see you well."


    Ye Feifei''s tears fell more fierce in an instant, but she still drew up her lips.


    Then he continued to hear the young master''s words, "it''s so ugly! You say, you are so ugly, how do I like you? "


    Ye Feifei continued to cry and laugh.


    "Love princess."


    Ye Feifei looks up at him.


    He was silent for a moment, then began to smile, "forget me and start life again."


    Ye Feifei''s smile suddenly took it back.


    She burst into tears.


    When visiting time came, the police came and helped her to leave.


    Ye Feifei cried and looked back at him. When she came to the door, she suddenly pushed aside the police, rushed over, knocked on the glass window, and called out to Xiao munan, "young master, young master! I''ll wait for you, wait for you to come out! I''ll wait for you all my life

 Chapter 2020

    But he couldn''t hear her.


    He just looked back and stood at the door of the room, smiling at her.


    When concubine ye came out of the visiting room, Xiao Qixiu was waiting outside.


    Seeing her crying, she quickly stepped forward and held her hand.


    Then he took her to the car and drove her home.


    She cried very much, so she got into the car, leaned her head against the seat and fell asleep.


    Then, Xiao Qixiu did not send her back to her home, but took her to Si family villa.


    Because today, this group of people will be in the villa of Si family to discuss what to do next.


    He drove the car, and then suddenly saw Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eyes open. Her red and swollen eyes made her look very funny. Xiao Qixiu was silent and immediately said, "Nan Nan..."


    Ye Feifei looks at him with dull eyes.


    Xiao Qixiu said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. In fact, Ding Jian''s affair was originally provoked by the young master, and now it is natural for him to end it. "


    A word falls, ye Feifei immediately shocked to look at him.


    I can''t believe that Xiao Qixiu said such heartless words!


    Xiao Qixiu continued to look at the front. He was not aware of Feifei Ye''s attitude. He continued to open his mouth, "don''t worry, young master is not as miserable as you think. Neither the Si family nor the Xiao family will let him waste the rest of his life in prison. And now it''s good. In the future, we can finally lead a plain life. We don''t have to worry about Ding Jian any more. "


    He turned his head and put out his hand to hold Fei Fei Fei''s hand. "Baby, do you think I''m right?"


    Right?


    That pair of warm hands as before, but at this moment, but will not bring warmth to Ye Feifei, he brought, only cold, let her back hair cold.


    At the same time, the three of them annoyed Ding Jian at the same time, but now they let the young master bear the consequences alone. Can the two of them live a good life from now on?


    She looked at Xiao Qixiu in dismay, and suddenly found that, it seems, since brother Qishu left the Xiao family, she has begun to slowly, do not understand him.


    He is deep, he is busy, and he is not interested in young master''s affairs many times


    She bit her lip. It turns out that people can really change.


    Feifei Ye lowered her head and stopped talking. She just looked out of the window. When the two men were on the quiet road, she suddenly said, "brother Qi Xiu, if you don''t come out for a day, I will wait for him all day. If he goes abroad, then I am willing to leave with him. I love the young master. I will go wherever he goes. "


    Xiao Qixiu didn''t seem to think that she would say so. At first, she was stunned and immediately frowned, "nonsense! How can you do this, my dear? Have you forgotten that you have your father, and you have your own business? "


    Feifei Ye looked at him with firm eyes: "brother Qi Xiu, my father sent me to the Xiao family and got the house I live in. These years, he has enjoyed all the Xiao family has brought, so I can''t be selfish and leave the young master alone. And my career Only with young master around me, I will be happy. Therefore, if he is sentenced to two years'' imprisonment, I will wait for him for two years. How can he be sentenced indefinitely? I will wait for him all my life. If he wants to escape, I will accompany him to escape abroad. "

 Chapter 2021

    Family secretary.


    This time, even Xiao Qi realized the seriousness of the matter and came over.


    We will find the evidence of his integrity, and we will find out the consequences


    After saying this, Si Mubei added: "this road is too difficult to walk. There is a demolition project, there is no camera, and it is too late to find Ding Jian''s death, so it is very urgent to erase them. Only one weapon has lazy fingerprints on it. Moreover, lazy people admit that they only know what happened at that time."


    When the words fell, Xiao Qixiu, who was standing beside him, looked cold, and immediately lowered his head without any words.


    Si Zhengting nodded, "the second consequence is that he is lazy and has a better attitude to plead guilty. He has to find a lawyer to fight for him. He will make this matter a self-defense homicide. He will be sentenced a few years less. When the matter is over, we will find a way to reduce his sentence. Maybe a year in jail. "


    "This won''t work!" Xiao Qi domineering opening, "lazy body is not good, absolutely can''t go to prison!"


    Si Zhengting did not speak, Si Mubei nodded, "we can also use this as an excuse to let laziness out of prison first. His heart disease is true, and no one can say what''s on his heart. It''s too serious to say that it''s too Human-oriented to let him continue to go to prison and delay things."


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi looked stunned, but he lowered his head, "but in this way, laziness will be ruined for a lifetime! How can he survive in this circle when he is charged with murder? "


    Si Mu Bei sighed, "so, there is a third way."


    Xiao Qiyi was stunned and looked at him, "if you want to go abroad lazily, you don''t care about it. If you''re lazy, you can''t catch him at home. It''s just..."


    It was only 20 years ago that Xiao Qi moved the Royal flourishing age back to China from abroad.


    Now, is the successor of the Royal heyday going abroad again?


    All the people in the room were stunned. Even Chuang Nai Nai suddenly felt the cycle of cause and effect.


    Xiao Qi pursed his lips and fixed his voice with one stroke: "go and have a look again. Let''s let laziness change his mouth. If we can''t, let him go abroad!"


    When the words fell, there was silence in the room.


    After half ring, ye Feifei stood up, "young master, I will go abroad."


    If you want to follow the young master, you must get the consent of the group in the room.


    Xiao Qi didn''t seem to expect that she would stand up, and her face changed in an instant.


    In the past, he hated Feifei ye and felt that his laziness was out of measure for her and a woman.


    Therefore, he always disagrees with being lazy with her


    But at this moment, I didn''t expect her to stand up.


    Clearly lazy has broken up with her, at the moment Ye Feifei does not speak, and no one will pay attention to her.


    Besides, she has her own life in China, and there is also a Xiao Qixiu is around her, but she is willing to leave her hometown and go abroad with laziness?


    Xiao Qi''s old face, that pair of eyes, for a moment, become confused, love, really so important?


    He was in a daze, but things suddenly changed!


    Ji Chen, who is already 50 years old, is still a good helper of Si Zhengting. He comes in flustered and comes to Si Zhengting''s ear and says something. Si Zhengting''s face suddenly changes!

 Chapter 2022

    Everyone held their breath and looked at Si Zhengting. He said, "now the media has begun to report wantonly that it is the murder of the rich second generation! This matter has expanded and formed a bad influence! It attracted the attention of the high-level. It''s not easy to do lazy things! "


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai Nai stood up and said, "what can I do now?"


    In China, I like to grasp the typical, especially the Chinese media.


    Some time ago, the son of a senior official made a mistake and was made big by the media. In the end, he could only obey the law.


    So this thing


    Xiao Qi narrowed his eyes, "who made it?"


    "The Ding family." Si Zhengting looked serious.


    This matter is different from that many years ago. A few years ago, the Ding family chose to give in because they avoided the contact between the Si family and the Xiao family. But now, it involves human life. If the Ding family doesn''t make a move, it will be ridiculed.


    Even for the sake of face, the Ding family has to get ahead.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up and said, "what can I do now?"


    She anxiously walked back and forth, "things have become big, we want to do something small, it is impossible!"


    In a hurry, someone came in again, "the Ding family has already found a lawyer and sued the young master! They announced to the media that the wicked must be punished and the death penalty must be carried out! "


    After a word fell, Chuang Nai''s face turned white and Si Zhengting''s face became cold. Xiao Qi was even more angry and said, "death penalty? death penalty? Don''t you want to live?! You''re on our way? "


    Xiao Qi''s chest fluctuated. "Ma Dan, I went back to China, but these families didn''t have a firm foothold when they were in the prime of their lives. They didn''t want to fall out with his old Ding family. They apologized for what happened in those years. If they didn''t press hard and lazy, how could they have done such a thing! If he dares to let me be lazy to death, I will let his family die! "


    Speaking of this, look directly at Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting!


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting looked cold and angry.


    In the shopping mall, they paid attention to harmony and wealth. They didn''t want to fall out with the Ding family, so as not to be said to cheat the small with the big. But this time


    Si Mu north looks cold, as if from the cold December to come out like, sneer, "Ding''s hand, we can''t be silent."


    When he said this, he looked at Xiao Qi and said, "great grandfather, don''t worry. After this incident, I will make the Ding family have no foothold! But now, we must save lazy! Make clear the priorities. "


    Xiao Qi nodded and sighed deeply.


    Si Zhengting suddenly said, "the main thing to do in a lawsuit is evidence and witnesses. Now they only have material evidence. They have no witnesses. That''s their strength."


    A group of people discussed how to win the lawsuit, and ye Feifei couldn''t listen to it.


    She was silent for a moment, she noticed Xiao Qixiu beside her, and her mobile phone vibrated.


    Concubine Ye was stunned. She saw that Xiao Qixiu''s face became very ugly and her eyes were gloomy. She didn''t speak.


    After a while, the two of them left the Secretary''s house.


    Xiao Qixiu first sent Ye Feifei to her rented place, and then drove away. Seeing his look in a hurry, she couldn''t help but take a taxi and follow him.


    When he got to the place, he found that Xiao Qixiu had entered a teahouse. After a while, he saw an old man and went in.


    Seeing that old man, concubine Ye is stiff all over!


    That''s Ding Jian''s father!!!


    PS: things are getting hot. Ding Jian''s father has an appointment with Xiao Qixiu. What do you want to do? Will the young master be safe? Is the man really killed by the young master? After the plot, I really think about it are very excited ~ I think you will certainly not guess the development of the plot, ha ha!! If today''s monthly pass is over 200, add the change at 10:00 p.m! Yesterday did not arrive, today everybody refuels Oh ~! In addition, I know that it''s very annoying to ask for tickets, but monthly tickets are very important things to evaluate the value of a book. Be considerate of the author. I ask for votes every day to remind those who have not voted to remember to vote. Many people ask how to have monthly tickets. After you subscribe to the monthly tickets, the system will send them free of charge, without spending money! You can try to click to read the next chapter, vote monthly, see if there are monthly tickets ~ mid month, you should have small monthly tickets ~!

 Chapter 2023

    Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Qixiu''s face and thought that he had encountered something difficult.


    Although Xiao Qixiu''s words let her feel disappointed, ye Feifei still has her own affection for him.


    Moreover, she also knew that brother Qishu was a very stubborn person since childhood. He had to eat his own hardships, suffered any grievances, and never wanted to trouble others.


    Concubine Ye followed her, purely because of her kindness, but she never expected!!


    At this point, there are not many people in the teahouse, and the people who come here are either rich or expensive. Brother Qishu just went in and waited for a long time before he entered a father named Ding Jian. Do you mean Brother Qishu came here to meet with Ding Jian''s father?


    Concubine Ye suddenly clenched her fist, but she couldn''t help thinking what to talk about between brother Qi Xiu and father Ding Jian?


    On the other side, he couldn''t help thinking that maybe brother Qishu came to see someone else, but if he ran into Ding Jian''s father at this time, he would be bullied.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and entered the teahouse without thinking about it.


    As soon as I got in, the front desk attendant came up and looked at her up and down, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips and thought, "I''ll have tea."


    The waiter swept up and down the leaf Fei Fei Fei one eye, in the eyes with doubt.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei gnawed her teeth, took out the money in her purse and handed it to the waiter for 500 yuan. "I''m here, on a pot of Longjing."


    There is no minimum consumption in the hall, so you can sit anywhere.


    Seeing that she said so, the young lady had to ask her to sit down.


    The whole teahouse is really quiet, no one. There is only one concubine ye in the hall, but all the private rooms are closed.


    The private rooms of the teahouse are often used to talk about some important topics, so the sound insulation effect is very good. Feifei Ye doesn''t try to eavesdrop at all. She just waits in the hall to find out who Qixiu elder brother meets.


    In the private room.


    When Ding Jian''s father Ding Jianhua opened the door and walked in, Xiao Qixiu saw him, but he didn''t stand up. He just nodded to him.


    Ding Jianhua frowned at his appearance.


    A son suddenly died. Ding Jianhua''s eyebrows were sad. Although Ding Jian was not very good later, he had high hopes for this son in the early stage, and even sent him to study abroad.


    Even if Ding Jian was abolished, it was his son.


    Ding Jianhua''s eyes are grim, staring at Xiao Qixiu''s eyes, it seems that he would like to eat a piece of his meat.


    He narrowed his eyes and sat down opposite Xiao Qixiu. After half a sound, he sneered, "Ding Jian only came to this stage because of the three of you, so you are all responsible for his death."


    Xiao Qixiu was still sitting with a calm manner. Hearing this, he looked at him, "is Mr. Ding calling me to say this?"


    Ding Jianhua sneered, "do you think you can stay out of it?"


    Xiao Qixiu drooped his eyes. "When he came to this stage, he was also responsible for his own mistakes. It was clear that he had made mistakes first."


    "But that''s my son. He molested a woman and didn''t succeed?! You Xiao''s family are really deceiving people


    Xiao Qixiu continued to droop his eyes, "so, what are you going to do to send me a message?"


    When Ding Jianhua heard this, he sat down opposite him and looked at his nose and heart. "Xiao family, we Ding family, can''t be provoked, but you are not the same as that little girl. When my son dies, someone must be buried with him. "

 Chapter 2024

    Xiao Qixiu looked at him and narrowed his eyes. "What are you going to do?"


    Ding Jianhua raised his eyes: "in fact, I know that you and that little girl are strangers, and the enmity between Ding Jian and Xiao Mu Nan can''t be blamed on you. And you like that little girl, don''t you? "


    "What else


    Ding Jianhua continued to speak calmly, "Ding Jian has been looking for the little girl''s trouble, but he just wants to get back face. But he is dead now. The people he most want to be buried with is not you. You don''t have the qualification. I want Xiao Mu nan to be buried with my son! "


    Xiao Qi Xiu stood up and said, "don''t think about it!"


    Ding Jianhua sneered, "I know, this time, the Ding family and the Xiao family are all on the bar. We can''t do anything with them, but do you think that little girl will be safe?"


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned.


    Ding Jianhua continued to smile: "you can take that little girl, but do you have a way to even take her parents away? Or will Xiao family and Si family buy bodyguards to protect you all the time in the future? "


    Xiao Qixiu clenched his fist and fixed his eyes on the man in front of him.


    He had met Ding Jianhua before, and he had the special affinity of a businessman.


    But now, Ding Jian''s death still makes him a little crazy.


    Xiao Qixiu narrowed his eyes. "Don''t you have a son?"


    Ding Jianhua''s eyes narrowed, "so my son should die? Besides, how can that evil kind be the same? "


    It is said that Ding Jian has fallen out of favor, but in fact, Ding Jianhua has a deep feeling for Ding Jian. He was brought up as the successor of the Ding family. He grew up looking after him since childhood. Now, the reason why he praises the illegitimate child is that he wants to inspire him.


    For Ding Jianhua, Ding Jian has a different meaning!


    Xiao Qixiu frowned, "what do you want me to do? Isn''t that a threat? "


    Ding Jianhua sneered, "I just want to live up to the accusation of Xiao Mu Nan! Now that the murder weapon is on the scene, Xiao munan himself has admitted that, but the lawyer the Xiao family is looking for is really powerful. We must find the witness, and I also need to have enough evidence for the judge to sentence Xiao munan to death! "


    Because Xiao Mu Nan behaved well after being arrested, he also voluntarily pleaded guilty, so it is reasonable to say that he can ask for leniency.


    Xiao Qixiu gritted his teeth and said, "I still don''t understand what you mean."


    Ding Jianhua continued to sneer, "let''s be frank. I know you are the only one who has been to the scene on that day..."


    "You are wrong. It took me more than half an hour to run there for ten kilometers. I didn''t enter the scene."


    Ding Jianhua grinned, "if you don''t enter the scene, you can''t prove that he killed?"


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyes widened in amazement, "what do you want me to do?"


    Ding Jianhua narrowed his eyes. "I want you to be my witness and testify in court."


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyes widened again, and then he heard Ding Jianhua say: "Xiao Qixiu, you have been dissatisfied with the Xiao family for a long time. And I know you like that girl, but she has something to do with Xiao Mu Nan. Think about it. If Xiao Mu Nan is sentenced to death, will you have a chance? "


    The words suddenly flashed in Xiao Qixiu''s mind The young master has been in prison all his life, and I will wait for him all my life! "


    What if the young master is sentenced to death?

 Chapter 2025

    Ye Feifei is waiting in the hall, and a pot of Longjing in front of her emits a faint fragrance of tea.


    She was holding the tea cup in one hand and fiddling with it. She was staring at the private rooms around her, trying to know which one was there.


    With the passage of time, no one came to the teahouse.


    Ye Feifei''s heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    No one came here, so brother Qishu, who just came in, really wanted to see Ding Jian''s father?


    She bit her lips, but her heart was flustered.


    Her fingers trembled and her heart became more and more confused. She wanted to ask someone, but she didn''t know who to ask. So she picked up her mobile phone and quickly edited a message to Si Mubei: "master Mubei, brother Qixiu Will you betray the young master? ¡¿


    before, she always thought that she, brother Qi Xiu and young master would always be good brothers and relatives, and they would always be so good.


    But now She felt like it was all about to fall apart.


    This time when the young master had an accident, the attitude that Qixiu elder brother had always shown, and the behavior that he ran to see Ding Jian''s father today made Feifei Ye feel unsafe. The uneasiness spread to her heart.


    After her short message was sent out, she continued to stare around uneasily, waiting for the reply of master Mubei.


    But she knew that Mubei master was very busy and might not be able to see her information for the first time.


    She is in a daze, the mobile phone rings, is Mubei young master''s message back!


    She suddenly a burst of joy, bowed her head, was about to read the content of the text message, but heard the footsteps.


    She suddenly looked up and saw that the door of one of the private rooms was opened. Then, the familiar tall figure of brother Qishu came out of it!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei''s whole person seems to have been ordered a body mantra, which makes her almost subconsciously lower her head and tries to reduce her own sense of existence.


    Then she saw brother Kishu go out. She looked up again and waited for a while. Then she saw another person coming out of the private room.


    When ye Feifei Fei saw that person, the whole person was stunned and widened her eyes, stunned in situ!


    That man is really Ding Jianhua!


    It''s Ding Jianhua who prays to see brother Xiu!


    The conjecture has been confirmed, but Fei Fei Ye''s heart is like a stone that has been weighed down by a thousand jin. She is about to gasp.


    No, brother Kishu. How could that happen?


    She was stunned to sit in the position, half ring after seeing Ding Jianhua leave, this just dejected followed to the door.


    She opened the door of the teahouse and went out.


    The sun was shining on her, but it only made Feifei Ye feel cold from behind. She rubbed her arm, took a deep breath and quickened her steps.


    Although I don''t know what brother Qixiu talked to Ding Jianhua, we should tell young master Mubei quickly, otherwise it will be too late if brother Qishu really does something harmful to the young master!


    When she thought about this, she quickly took out her mobile phone. She found that she was just too nervous, so she didn''t read the text message. She just opened the mobile phone and was about to enter the password, but her mobile phone was suddenly snatched away!


    As soon as ye Feifei looked up, she saw Ding Jianhua and Xiao Qixiu standing in front of her, their faces gloomy!!


    Her heart suddenly mention, just about to call for help, Xiao Qixiu has stepped forward, covered her mouth

 Chapter 2026

    A two bedroom apartment.


    Ye Feifei''s two hands were tied behind her, her mouth was blocked and she was thrown on the sofa. She looked at the two people in front of her in horror.


    Xiao Qixiu stood there, frowning at her. After half a noise, he turned to look at Ding Jianhua: "you can rest assured that I will take good care of her and not let her make trouble."


    Feifei Ye listens to this totally strange tone, and her whole heart is clenched together.


    Ding Jianhua sneered, "that''s not my business. She''s dead or alive. I don''t care. How about letting her go?"


    Ye Feifei clenched her fist and looked at the two people in front of her in disbelief.


    From being discovered by them and then forced to come here, Ding Jianhua never said a word, and Xiao Qixiu was silent.


    Feifei ye had thought that maybe Xiao Qixiu was doing this to protect her and not to let Ding Jianhua hurt her. Isn''t that what we do on TV?


    But now, she felt that she was so naive and ridiculous!


    Ding Jianhua is not afraid that he will bump into him and Xiao Qixiu, but brother Qixiu still binds her. Why?


    Xiao Qixiu bowed his head and looked gloomy, "but I care."


    Yeah!


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help feeling ridiculous.


    In the past, she would treat brother Qishu as a brother, but now, she found that she was really wrong!


    Ding Jianhua sneered again, "OK, I don''t care about your business. I''ll leave first. I''ll contact the lawyer to find you."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded.


    Contact a lawyer?


    Ye Feifei Fei''s eyes squint, what does contact lawyer do?


    After seeing Ding Jianhua away, Xiao Qixiu came back.


    Concubine Ye stares at his eyes, almost to come out of the knife.


    That kind of look in the eyes makes people feel flustered.


    Xiao Qixiu stepped forward and loosened a clean towel in her mouth.


    As soon as the towel was released, Princess Ye opened her mouth and yelled, "help, help Oh


    As soon as he called twice, his mouth was covered by Xiao Qixiu!


    Ye Feifei suddenly felt angry from her heart, burning with anger. She did not want to bite his hand.


    She bit very hard, as if to bite off a piece of his meat!


    She stares at Xiao Qixiu, and finds that his painful brows are all wrinkling together. Subconsciously, she wants to push her away, but she finds that she bites so tightly, and then she gives up the struggle.


    It''s fear Did you hurt your teeth?


    As soon as the idea came out, Fei Fei Ye''s tears burst out!


    Brother Qishu is always like this, and he is gentle and disrespectful to her. But how could such a brother collude with Ding Jianhua? Ding Jianhua said that he would contact him with a lawyer. Did he reach any agreement with Ding Jianhua?


    Ye Feifei cried and wanted to bite off a piece of meat from him. However, when she noticed his action, she couldn''t be cruel.


    Salty and fishy smell spread into her mouth, let her know that she had bitten the back of Xiao Qixiu''s hand. She knew that she could bite that piece of meat with more force.


    But in the end, he was released.


    When she let go of him, her lips were covered with his blood and tears were so wet that she could hardly breathe.


    Xiao Qi Xiuding looked at her. Before he could clean up the wound for himself, he took out a paper towel and wiped her tears. He turned and poured water to rinse her mouth.


    "Baby, baby, don''t cry..."


    He clumsy comfort her, but let her feel in front of the man, too disgusting.

 Chapter 2027

    Ye Feifei stopped crying, just sat on the sofa, the rope behind her was still not untied, she had no way to escape.


    She looked at the man in front of her. Her eyes were red and swollen. She bit her lips. After half a sound, she asked, "brother Qi Xiu, what do Ding Jianhua want you to do?"


    He was silent.


    Concubine ye asked again, "why? Why do you do this to the young master? Is the young master not good enough to you? Brother Kishu, how can you... "


    "Good? It''s good for me to keep me in the Xiao family like a pet and a dog? " Xiao Qixiu suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Fei Fei Fei''s words.


    His facial expression is a bit ferocious, scared Ye Fei Fei Fei to be silent at once.


    As the adopted daughter and son of the Xiao family, their life is of course different from that of ordinary people. Everything should be dominated by young masters.


    Not to mention the man Xiao Qixiu, even the female concubine ye, sometimes feels uncomfortable.


    She used to complain once in a while, but brother Kishu never complained!


    She always felt that brother Kishu had a very good attitude towards life and was very grateful. But at this moment, she realized that it was not that he didn''t feel aggrieved, but that he put all his grievances in his heart!


    She bit her lip and fixed her eyes on him. "Brother Qi Xiu, I know Mr. Xiao is not good to us, but you should think about it. If there were no Xiao family, what kind of life would we have now? Without the Xiao family, you can receive such a good education and get so many opportunities. Can you have the ability now? "


    She said, "I used to complain about the unfairness of fate, but do you know how many people in this world are not enough to eat and can''t afford to go to school? At least without the Xiao family, you would have grown up in an orphanage. The adopted family may not have the wealth of the Xiao family, nor will it cultivate you into an elite who can enter the upper class and will not be inferior to others! "


    "Brother Qi Xiu, you should be grateful. Mr. Xiao is not good to us, but what about young master? You had been holding down your grades. When you were known by the young master, you didn''t have a fight with the old man and let you go to school first?! You want to leave the Xiao family. It''s not the young master who told the old man that you want to leave. What do you have to complain about now? "


    One by one, Feifei Ye suddenly felt sick in her heart.


    Yeah!


    What can I complain about?


    She complained that the young master abandoned her and that he was not good enough to her.


    But the young master is really good to them.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were moist.


    Such a good young master killed Ding Jian for them


    Ye Feifei suddenly lowered her head and her tears began to fall.


    These days, it seems that she is going to cry back what she hasn''t cried for more than ten years.


    She sobbed, choked and looked up at Xiao Qixiu. "Brother Qi Xiu, you can''t be a man without conscience. You can''t do this to young master, you can''t..."


    She was crying, but suddenly she felt that the people in front of her were quiet.


    After a pause, she raised her head. In her tears, she saw Xiao Qixiu sitting on the sofa opposite her and staring at her. She looked puzzled.


    Concubine Ye stopped crying, and then heard Xiao Qixiu open his mouth, "you are right, but all they give me is what they give, not what I want."


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what do you want?"


    Xiao Qi xiudun, suddenly said: "I want you."

 Chapter 2028

    Concubine Ye was shocked for a moment. Looking at Xiao Qixiu, she suddenly couldn''t speak.


    Xiao Qixiu, however, finally took control of the main court. Suddenly, she stood up and pressed over, so that Princess ye could not help but step back to the corner of the sofa.


    Xiao Qixiu stretched out two arms and pressed them on both sides of her. The heat of talking was sprayed on her face.


    Feifei Ye''s eyes widened. She was so nervous that she could hardly speak. Then she heard Xiao Qixiu say, "what I''ve always wanted is you. You know, the young master also knows that, but he never let go. I once said that we left the Xiao family together, but after we left, he still pursued you. The woman I like so much is overtaken by him, teased by him and abandoned by him. Do you say, am I willing to


    Ye Feifei held her breath and looked at the man in front of her.


    This man, with the most gentle tone, said the most cruel words in the world.


    And she couldn''t say anything to him.


    Then, she heard him continue to speak, "what''s more, Ding Jianhua asked me to testify, and I won''t tell lies."


    Testify?!


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei suddenly became anxious," do what certificate? "


    But Xiao Qixiu stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "It''s nothing."


    Concubine Ye was more anxious: "brother Qi Xiu, don''t do this, I beg you!"


    Seeing that Xiao Qixiu refused, she was even more angry. "Xiao Qixiu, if you testify in court, I will never forgive you!"


    Xiao Qixiu laughed, "it doesn''t matter, baby. If he is sentenced to death, I will love you for a lifetime. When we have children, you won''t think so. "


    Fei Fei''s tears came out again, "brother Qi Xiu! Love can''t be forced! You can''t count! Don''t you see the end of Mr. Shi Xun? Don''t you see cherry?! Her mother has been abroad for so many years, but has she ever come back once because of her child?! How lonely and lonely Mr. Shi Xun has been for so many years!! Brother Kishu, please, don''t do this


    Xiao Qixiu stopped for a moment, but suddenly laughed, "my dear, if he doesn''t die, you will go with him. But if he''s dead, at least we''ll still be able to. "


    He said this, stretched out his arm, and his powerful arm lifted her up and went into the bedroom.


    Concubine Ye is more flustered and wants to struggle, but her hands and feet are tied up and she can''t move at all.


    "Brother Kishu, what are you going to do? You let me go


    Xiao Qixiu said with a smile, "darling, don''t be afraid..."


    This fell, he put her gently on the bed in the bedroom, and then squatted down, picked up her feet, to slippers for her.


    That warm big hand, held her ankle, let Ye Fei Fei Fei just feel behind suddenly rose a hair creeping!


    She was shocked to see this man, legs strong, want to take him away, but his ankle was pinched, she could not use a trace of strength!


    Concubine Ye cried and cried: "brother Qi Xiu, don''t force me! Don''t push me


    But shouting, the shoes were still taken off, and then Xiao Qixiu sat up straight and forced her to lie on the pillow. Then, he went to the other side, took off his shoes and went to bed.


    Ye Feifei''s body arched and wanted to push him away, but his big hand was just exerting force on her waist, and she was held in his arms by him!!

 Chapter 2029

    The familiar and strange masculine atmosphere makes Feifei Ye feel her hair stand up.


    She bit her lips, staring at the man in front of her, and finally said, "brother Kishu, don''t let me hate you all my life..."


    When she said this, she saw that he lifted the quilt and wrapped the two people into the quilt.


    Feifei Ye''s whole body froze. Just when she thought she couldn''t escape today, she heard Xiao Qixiu''s voice, "baby, let me hold you for a sleep, just hug me. I won''t do anything else."


    Gentle words, let Ye Feifei do not know now can still believe, but do not believe, how?


    She stiffened, looked straight at the ceiling, felt the man''s breath spray on her cheek, she sighed.


    The night was long.


    She never sleeps.


    -


    the night passed quickly. In the morning of the next day, Xiao Qixiu cleaned up because today Young master''s case will be heard!


    He looked back at her and said with a smile, "baby, wait for me at home."


    He didn''t force her to have breakfast. Maybe he knew she couldn''t eat it at all. Then he turned around and went out.


    Ye Feifei stays in the room in despair.


    Her cell phone was confiscated, her whole body was tied, and her mouth was still blocked. Now she is just like a puppet. She can''t do anything, nothing.


    But no, she''s going to the court, she''s going to see the young master!


    Thinking of this, she struggled and pushed the towel out with her tongue, but it didn''t work. Then she turned her head and took a deep breath. Like a shrimp, she bowed to the door.


    With her back on her back, she felt her hands on the door. Though clumsy, she finally touched the doorknob.


    She twisted it hard to find that the door was locked from the outside.


    She was almost ready to cry, and in despair, something suddenly occurred to her.


    The living habits of brother Kishu!


    Her line of sight fell on the TV cabinet next to her, and then she hopped past. She opened the drawer clumsily and saw a key as expected!


    Concubine Ye excitedly took the key and went to the doorknob again.


    Once unsuccessful, twice unsuccessful


    She tossed about for an hour and finally put the key in and opened the door!


    When the air outside rushed in, Feifei ye had never been so excited and excited.


    She kept going out, but she tripped over the doorpost and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    She had no strength to cushion her pain.


    But it was such a big move that finally made the next room move. A woman quietly opened the door and revealed a crack. Seeing Feifei ye, she was surprised!


    ¡­¡­


    The girl took a pair of scissors to help Princess Ye cut the ropes on her wrist and ankle, then pulled out the towel from her mouth, then looked at her and asked, "do you want to call the police?"


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and waved her hand in a hurry, "no, I''m playing with my boyfriend."


    Then he went downstairs quickly.


    Joke! If the police call the police, it will take at least a long time. What she is most concerned about is the situation in the court!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei took a taxi to the court, jumped out of the taxi and went straight to the door of the court. Then she pushed the back door quietly and sat quietly in the back.

 Chapter 2030

    The trial has begun, the procuratorate side accused Xiao Mu Nan of the crime, and also put forward strong evidence and Xiao Mu Nan''s confession.


    Mr. Si Mubei sat in the first row. The lawyer they found for the young master was very excellent and eloquently stated how much Xiao Mu Nan realized his mistake and could admit it directly. In law, he should be lenient.


    There is a lawyer called by Ding Jianhua at the procuratorate, who demands that the death penalty be executed immediately.


    The two sides argued.


    The judge had a headache, and finally the plaintiff''s lawyer asked for the witness to attend.


    The young master, as a defendant, has been taken down.


    Then they all looked at the door where the witness was going in and out.


    Concubine Ye held the last trace of fantasy in her heart, thinking that it was not Xiao Qixiu, but when the door opened, Xiao Qixiu came out.


    As soon as he appeared, ye Feifei saw that the young master of Si Mubei was also shocked and stood up. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. This kind of thing happened!


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist nervously and saw Xiao Mu Nan sitting on the witness stand.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer began to inquire.


    "Witness, do you know the defendant?"


    Xiao Qixiu nodded, "yes."


    "What is your relationship


    Xiao Qixiu pursed his lips, and suddenly turned back. He turned back, just in line with Fei Fei Ye''s vision. He was slightly stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Princess ye would come here.


    In such a flurry, the plaintiff''s lawyer had to ask again, "what is your relationship?"


    Xiao Qixiu has dark eyes and looks back. "I grew up with the defendant as a playmate. I am the appearance of the Xiao family, and I am the companion of the defendant."


    There was a lot of noise at the hearing when a sentence fell.


    Now it is the 21st century society, where can we read this statement?


    Therefore, Xiao Qixiu''s words have successfully aroused the disgust of the media and their hatred for the rich, which in a flash made these people have a bad impression on the Xiao family.


    The defendant''s lawyer said with a smile, "well, what kind of person is the defendant?"


    Xiao Qixiu looked up at the defendant''s lawyer, "he is the eldest young master of the Xiao family. Everyone is afraid of him. Externally, he often takes me and another adopted daughter of the Xiao family to bully and bully


    The defendant was stunned, "for example, can you give me an example?"


    Xiao Qixiu: "I remember that five years ago, when we were in a bar, we met the third son of Zhang''s family. Zhang Laosan didn''t agree with the young master. The young master beat him up, even At the end of the day, the young master let Mr. Zhang drink his urine and let him go. "


    A word falls, the people below are noisy again!


    This kind of story has always been seen in TV series. Who can know that such a thing can happen in reality?!


    Only Ye Feifei, angry suddenly stood up from the court seat, shouting: "it''s not like this! It''s not like that! "


    As soon as she got up like this, a staff member came up and pressed her shoulder. The chief judge above hammered the table, "silence, silence!"


    Staff warned Ye Feifei once, and ye Feifei swallowed the words to her mouth and sat down.


    She looked at Xiao Qixiu with hatred in her eyes.


    How could he confuse right and wrong?!


    Yes, the young master asked Zhang Laosan to drink urine, but at that time, because There''s a reason!!


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist tightly.

 Chapter 2031

    Five years ago, things in bars didn''t know that.


    Feifei Ye''s eyes are red with anger.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    Zhang Laosan is a famous bastard in the circle. He often bullies men and bullies women. He acts much worse than the three of them.


    At that time, ye Feifei, Xiao Qixiu and the young master went to the bar, but they didn''t intend to be chivalrous.


    The young master is always evil. He can do whatever he likes. On that day, the young master was in a good mood and didn''t want to find some things to cause trouble.


    When they entered the bar, Mr. Zhang grabbed an underage woman and openly did things that were not suitable for children.


    He played with the woman, the woman was bleeding, kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    But Zhang Laosan thought that the woman''s begging for mercy was very funny. He called several people and planned to go together.


    At that time, the young master just went to the toilet. Feifei Ye couldn''t see it. She planned to stop her. It was brother Qixiu who stepped forward and rescued the girl.


    Later, Zhang Laosan and the group of people surrounded Qi Xiu elder brother and punched and kicked him. Concubine ye came to help, but she was entangled by several people and couldn''t get over it at all.


    Finally, looking at Xiao Qixiu, who is still protecting the girl, Zhang Laosan sneers and scolds him: "who do you think you are? It''s a dog leg of the Xiao family! Without the Xiao family, you are not even a fart! Do you want heroes to save beauty? What, you''ve got a crush on this girl?! Yes, I''ll give you a chance


    Zhang Laosan said here, directly into a glass of wine, and then put in front of Xiao Qixiu, "drink it down, I''ll let you go!"


    Concubine Ye was very anxious at that time. At this time, the young master came back.


    He saw the situation in front of him, without saying a word, picked up the phone and called a few people at random.


    At the end of the day, Zhang Laosan kowtowed and begged for mercy, but the young master put the glass on the table in front of him and let him drink it.


    -


    the truth of the matter is obviously not like this, but why does brother Qishu talk nonsense?


    Ye Feifei covers her lips and wants to speak, but the staff in order to prevent her from moving, staring at her, as long as she has any action, will throw her out.


    Concubine Ye''s sight falls on Xiao Qixiu''s body. Brother Qi Xiu, when is he so bad?!


    She shook her head.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer continued to ask, "does this happen often?"


    Xiao Qixiu did not hesitate: "yes."


    The plaintiff''s lawyer looked up at the scene and said, "I think everyone is very curious. Even if the motive of raising you is not pure, you should not let them down. So why on earth do you testify in court? "


    Xiao Qixiu stopped his back and said slowly, "I grew up in the Xiao family all my life. The Xiao family is my home. When I was a child, I was not sensible. I was instilled with some bad ideas. With the young master, I often bullied people around and felt that it was a sense of fullness. But later, I was used to the miserable situation of those people who were bullied by the young master. Sometimes I thought, if I was not so lucky, I was not adopted by the Xiao family, but bullied by the Xiao family, then what am I like now? "


    "Later, I came into contact with more and more things, and I gradually realized that my world view was wrong. Our country is not a dictatorship country, and the young master is not an emperor. In this world, people who are not against his will should die. "

 Chapter 2032

    The defendant continued: "so, you left the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Qixiu nodded, "yes, I have different ideas from the young master, and I can''t accept his insolence. Therefore, leaving is the best choice."


    When he said this, he sighed, "the Xiao family agreed to leave because I promised to give them a million yuan of maintenance."


    A word fell, the whole scene, again an uproar!


    Ye Feifei noticed that all the people around her had been filled with indignation, and even some reporters were so angry that she picked up her mobile phone and saw that someone had already broadcast the situation live to the network in the form of text.


    Under the whole post, a piece of criticism.


    Feifei Ye is so angry that her whole body is shaking. She can''t help looking at Si Mubei, who is sitting in the first row, she sees his face iron black.


    Concubine Ye wants to shout out loud. It''s not like this, it''s not like this. Brother Qixiu is a liar!


    But she knew she couldn''t say it. If she said it, she would be kicked out!


    She gritted her teeth and looked at the chief judge, and she found anger on his face.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer and Xiao Qixiu successfully disgusted the young master.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer nodded to Xiao Qixiu, immediately looked at the chief judge and made the final statement: "chief judge, judge, as you can see, the defendant is not as pure and harmless as the defendant''s lawyer said. The dispute between him and Ding Jian is a dispute of will and jealousy. They fight and fight and affect the social atmosphere. Such people kill people, but they don''t The defendant''s lawyer said that he was forced to have no choice but to do it intentionally! He even killed people and stayed in a hotel nearby for one night. If the police didn''t find out to arrest him the next day, maybe he didn''t pay attention to it at all! This incident is so bad that we must punish him severely. We suggest that we should not treat him leniently and execute the death penalty immediately! Chief judge, that''s over


    After a generous speech, it resonates with everyone below!


    Everyone talked in private, and there was a reporter''s voice shouting, "execute the death penalty!"


    One said, "execute the death penalty!"


    Ye Feifei stood up and said, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this!"


    But her words have been drowned in the voice of the people.


    "Silence! Silence The chief judge yelled again, and everyone was silent.


    I saw that the chief judge looked at the defendant''s lawyer with a bad face, "defendant lawyer, is there anything else to say?"


    That attitude, that appearance, is totally biased towards the plaintiff.


    Ye Feifei''s body was soft and fell on a chair.


    The defendant''s lawyer and Si Mubei looked at each other and yelled: "chief judge, I apply for a recess!"


    -


    after a half-hour recess, Princess Ye enters the back lounge.


    As soon as I passed by, I saw that master Si Mubei was walking towards the witness room. Some staff stopped him. However, the people brought by him strongly separated those people. In a moment, master simubai rushed into the rest room, picked up Xiao Qixiu''s collar and punched him in the face: "I really misread you!"


    When more security guards arrived, he took out a paper towel and wiped his hands. Then he threw the wet towel on Xiao Qixiu''s body. Then he said calmly: "but do you think that you will make laziness guilty? Xiao Qixiu, you look down on my Xiao family and Si family too much! "

 Chapter 2033

    "Pedaling, pedaling, pedaling!"


    Inside the court, the police quickly ran over, Si Mubei saw them from a distance, waved his hand, and left with a bully.


    When Si Mubei left, the police just arrived. Seeing Xiao Qixiu''s appearance, they looked around again and asked what was going on.


    Xiao Qixiu stood up from the ground and wiped the tears on the corner of his mouth with his hand. His cheek was red and swollen. He said to the police, "it''s OK."


    The parties said that it was all right, then the rest of the people would certainly not investigate.


    And they soon dispersed.


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyes are gloomy. When he turns to enter the rest room, he suddenly steps and turns his head to see Feifei Ye standing not far away!


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyes widened in amazement. He wanted to step forward, but when he took a step, he saw hatred in the eyes of the other party. He turned around suddenly and ran away, leaving Xiao Qixiu alone, standing in the same place.


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned. Then he showed a bitter smile and turned into the rest room.


    -


    the short rest time soon passed, half an hour ended, and the trial continued.


    Everyone sat down one after another. This time, concubine Ye sat by Si Mu Bei.


    She looked at the front nervously, heard Si Mu Bei suddenly say to her: "don''t be afraid, won''t have an accident."


    Concubine Ye was relieved.


    The chief judge asked, "attorney, do you have anything to defend?"


    The defendant''s lawyer nodded. "I have a few words I want to ask the plaintiff witness."


    The chief judge nodded.


    Xiao Qixiu was brought up again and sat in the witness box.


    The defendant''s lawyer is a gold medal lawyer invited by Si Mubei at a high price. Even though the current situation is very unfavorable to them, he is still stable and keeps his own unique reason. This wisdom makes everyone feel good for him.


    When the defendant''s lawyer came to Xiao Qixiu, he suddenly asked, "you said that you grew up in the Xiao family. What''s your feeling about the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Qixiu frowned and then said, "thank you."


    The defendant''s lawyer said, "but you were raised by the Xiao family, but you can''t wait to leave without paying back. Can I understand that you are not living well in the Xiao family?"


    Xiao Qixiu raised eyebrows and knew that this was the other party''s language trap.


    If it''s good, why do you want to testify against the young master?


    If it is not satisfactory, then his evidence will be more likely to be false.


    So Xiao Qixiu stopped for a moment, and then he laughed, "it''s strange that you ask me. Xiao''s family is my home to me. It''s just like children always leave their parents when they grow up. Isn''t it reasonable that I want to make a living on my own?"


    When the defendant''s lawyer saw that the other side was not deceived, he also laughed, "you just said that you are not satisfied with many things in the Xiao family, right?"


    Xiao Qixiu pursed his lips. "I grew up in the Xiao family, and all the education I got was from the Xiao family, so I always thought that was right before."


    "But now you think that''s wrong?"


    "Yes, everyone is equal. You should not bully others."


    "Have you ever been bullied by the young master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Is that young master good to you?"


    "Good."


    "Don''t you think you''re too heartless? Why did you testify against him when he was so kind to you? "


    "Because I think the young master has done something wrong, and I...."

 Chapter 2034

    "That''s a strange and inhuman thing to say. He did something wrong, but now he knows he is wrong. Should we give him a chance to correct it? Do you know that your testimony will put him to death? "


    "I know, but people have to pay for their actions!"


    "And you?"


    "Me?"


    "Yes, when he did evil, you were an accomplice. Can you not be responsible for the past just because you have left the Xiao family?"


    "I''m not the same. I''ve never done anything that''s wrong."


    "You know that''s cruel, so why don''t you persuade some of your young masters?"


    Xiao Qixiu was anxious: "because the young master is too stubborn, how can I persuade him is useless!"


    A sentence fell, the defendant''s lawyer suddenly stopped talking, just showed a smile to him.


    Everyone knew what was going on. Only Xiao Qixiu thought about it and his face suddenly changed.


    Then, the defendant''s lawyer suddenly turned back and laughed, "chief justice, this witness is full of lies. I don''t think his testimony is credible. Since he said he grew up in the Xiao family, he found that everything he had done in the past was wrong after he left the Xiao family. Now, what did he say to persuade me? Can we say that when he was in the Xiao family, he thought that my way of doing things was wrong? His words are inconsistent and can''t be used as testimony at all! "


    The chief judge was slightly stunned. Before he opened his mouth, the plaintiff''s lawyer suddenly stood up, "please understand this man who deeply suppresses his good nature. When he was in the Xiao family, he saw the defendant bullying others. He knew it was wrong, but the education of the Xiao family made him not know what to do and was in a confused stage! After leaving the Xiao family and entering the normal society, we can only find the mistakes. What''s so hard to understand? "


    Hearing this, the chief judge felt that the excuse was far fetched, but it was reasonable after all, so he nodded.


    The defendant''s lawyer laughed and came to Xiao Qixiu again. "Then, why did you leave Xiao''s house?"


    Xiao Qixiu was already full of vigilance. After hearing this, he said, "because I want to start a business."


    "As far as I know, the Xiaos train you to work in Xiaojia enterprises, and the remuneration offered by Mr. Xiao Qi is not low. Why don''t you go there?"


    "I said it because I wanted to start a business."


    "Why do you want to start a business?"


    "Because I want to have my own world."


    "Is not the Xiao family your world?"


    Xiao Qixiu subconsciously replied, "of course not!"


    The defendant''s lawyer laughed again and looked back at the chief judge. "The witness''s words contradicted each other again. He regarded the Xiao family as his own home, but his words were quite different from those of the Xiao family, and he was clearly dissatisfied with the Xiao family. Now, there are many rich second-generation entrepreneurs, but when it comes to my family, no one will have such a contradictory attitude. It can be concluded that the witness is not satisfied with his life in the Xiao family! "


    Xiao Qixiu was in a hurry. "I''m very satisfied. I''m very satisfied! They will bring you up and give you a luxury car BMW that you have never had a chance to contact in your whole life. They eat fine goods and live in villas. Ordinary people can''t get it all their life. So what''s my dissatisfaction? "

 Chapter 2035

    "I heard that you have been the companion of Xiao Mu Nan. Although you are two years older than him, you have always followed him to the same grade. Are you not dissatisfied?"


    "No


    "So are you eager to upgrade? Go back to your normal age group? "


    "Of course, I want to, but the Xiao family has nurtured me. I can''t blame for following the young master."


    "In this case, can I understand that you really want to go to higher education, but because Xiao Mu Nan has to go to school with him, delaying your two-year study time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes. "


    "I heard that Xiao Mu Nan likes to play, so she often takes you and another person. Fei Fei Ye cuts classes together and goes out to play, which leads to her poor grades. As far as I know, Xiao Mu Nan has the ability to never forget, so her grades have been particularly good. But you are an ordinary person. Why are you so good at your grades


    Xiao Qixiu pursed his lips, "because I worked harder and harder. I only have five hours'' rest at night, and the rest of my time is studying. "


    The defendant''s lawyer nodded, "so you are really eager to learn, but Xiao Mu Nan proposed to play. You obviously don''t want to, but you still want to go with you? Because you can''t say no to him! Is that right? "


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned. Just about to open his mouth, the lawyer for the plaintiff immediately stood up and said, "objection, the chief judge, I object. The defendant''s lawyer is distorting and distorting the facts."


    The defendant''s lawyer sneered, "how did I distort the truth? Am I wrong? If he didn''t want to study hard, why would he sleep five hours a day to study? If you like learning so much, how can you be willing to go out with the defendant? "


    The chief judge frowned, "no objection."


    The defendant''s lawyer looked at Xiao Qixiu and said, "you are very excellent and hardworking. I heard that after you left Xiao''s family and joined the company as the general manager, you have brought huge profits to the company. It''s a rare talent indeed. "


    When Xiao Qixiu was praised, he Xun''s smile appeared on his face. Unfortunately, the defendant''s lawyer changed his words: "it''s a pity that this world is so unfair. Xiao Mu Nan is not only the young master of the Xiao family, but also can automatically understand the book after reading it. Therefore, he is always the first grade, but you are diligent and eager to learn, so you can only go to this stage today. "


    Xiao Qixiu frowned and felt a gap in his heart. He said directly, "of course, it''s not the same. It''s young master. It''s different from us."


    The plaintiffs'' lawyer frowned with sour words.


    However, the defendant''s lawyer continued: "yes, of course not the same. He is the favored son of heaven, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of his hands and feet. But you are the adopted son of the Xiao family. You have acted on people''s faces since childhood, and even if you study hard, you still squeeze out sleeping time to study. In the end, you are still better than Xiao munan, even if you graduate two years earlier He has already taken a double degree in University, and you are just a top student in finance. "


    Xiao Qixiu frowned. "Do you know how difficult it is for a high-level financial student? Who can be so rebellious as a young master? "


    The defendant lawyer sighed, "the three of you have offended Ding Jian at the same time, but you and ye Feifei always only know to hide behind their backs and do not know to rush out. They still want Xiao Mu nan to help you solve the problem."


    "I didn''t ask him! I''m going to apologize to Ding Jian and ask him to forgive us! "

 Chapter 2036

    "Did he forgive you?"


    Xiao Qixiu frowned and opened his head sideways.


    "The Ding family is so strong, you left the Xiao family with concubine ye, but you still have to rely on Xiao Mu nan to fight against the Ding family. Don''t you think you are useless? You can have a hard time with Feifei ye, but you can''t help her out. No wonder Feifei Ye likes Xiao Mu Nan, not you! No matter how hard you try, you can''t give her a comfort for the rest of her life


    Xiao Qi stood up and said, "who says I can''t solve Ding Jian?"?! It''s because of her that I''ll never suffer from it! "


    A word falls, the whole court suddenly silent!


    Everyone looked at Xiao Qixiu.


    But Xiao Qixiu''s face suddenly pale, this just reacts, oneself was stimulated to say what words!


    The defendant''s lawyer frowned, "so, in fact, you killed Ding Jian?"


    Xiao Qixiu quickly returned to his senses, "no, it''s the young master!"


    "It''s just that material evidence proves that Xiao Mu Nan is suspected of murder. How can you say it''s him so exactly? And you just said that you were the one who suffered from concubine Ye forever. What does that mean? "


    Xiao Qixiu finally panicked. "I don''t mean anything else. The man was killed by the young master. I saw it with my own eyes."


    In a word, the audience was in uproar again!


    The defendant''s lawyer frowned. "Did you see it with your own eyes? How could this be possible?! I did some research and research. You were five kilometers away from the place where the accident happened. It would take you half an hour to run there for such a long distance! "


    Xiao Qixiu said in a hurry, "according to the highway, this is true. But I suddenly found a shortcut, which shortened the distance by half. When I arrived, I just saw that the young master had killed him! And when the young master came back, he told us that he helped us solve the problem! "


    When the defendant''s lawyer heard this, he suddenly realized, "so it was not only Xiao Mu Nan, but also you who had the motive and opportunity to kill at the beginning."


    A word fell, Xiao Qixiu legs a soft, the whole person fell on the seat, immediately shook his head, "not me, you have no evidence to say it is me!"


    He tried to take a deep breath to calm himself down, and now the situation is suddenly reversed and he feels out of breath.


    Then the defendant''s lawyer looked at the chief judge, "chief judge, I''m finished. I''m going to apply for acquittal instead of my client! Because my client didn''t kill people at all, but he killed people, planted booties and framed them


    Hearing this, the plaintiff''s lawyer stood up in a hurry, "nonsense, this is nonsense! Please pay attention to your own words. If there is no evidence, I can sue you to slander my witness


    "He just said personally that he would never suffer from concubine Ye!"


    However, the plaintiff''s lawyer directly said, "this can''t be evidence at all. Why don''t you say that the defendant also said that he solved Ding Jian?"


    As soon as the words came out, the defendant''s lawyer suddenly showed a smile.


    He suddenly turned to look at the chief judge, and then said, "chief justice, I have new evidence. Please let me submit it."


    The chief judge frowned, and now he could not understand. He nodded when he heard the defendant''s lawyer say so.


    Concubine Ye has been confused by this sudden change.


    She had been staring at Xiao Qixiu, feeling angry, but at this moment, she became at a loss.


    Ding Jian Who killed it?

 Chapter 2037

    Now, feel young master turn over hope, but her heart, but do not feel a little bit relaxed.


    If brother Qishu killed Ding Jian, then She owes him a lot in her life.


    At that time, the cause was that she hit the young master. Brother Qixiu just stood beside him and was hated. In fact, Ding Jianzhen did not intend to revenge him.


    The reason why brother Kishu was involved in this matter was because of her.


    Her heart suddenly became heavy.


    Who killed Ding Jian?


    Why did brother Qi Xiu and the young master tell her that they helped her solve Ding Jian?


    If the young master didn''t kill Ding Jian, why did he say that? Why do you admit it yourself?


    When I was in a daze, I saw that the defendant''s lawyer had submitted a new evidence. After the chief judge saw the new evidence, the whole person was slightly stunned and immediately nodded to let everyone hit the evidence on the projector.


    Ye Feifei looked up along the projector. After seeing the things above clearly, the whole person was suddenly confused!


    She widened her eyes, looked at the top in disbelief, covered her mouth, so that she could not cry excitedly!


    Her eyes suddenly blurred, tears fell silent, the whole body a pumping.


    So, this is why the young master said, has the matter of Ding Jian been solved?!


    So, in fact, the young master helped her solve Ding Jian''s affairs, is this what he relies on?!


    After Xiao Qixiu saw what was on the projector, the whole person was also slightly stunned and immediately sat down on the ground.


    The whole scene was quiet. After a while, the defendant''s lawyer said: "we all know the cause of the murder case. Many years ago, the deceased molested Fei Fei Fei and was trampled on by my client. Since then, it is impossible to have children. Therefore, the dead are dissatisfied with them."


    He said, pointing to the projector, "and that''s what my agent told the dead! He had a ligation and told the dead that he would not have children again! I believe all of you here know that the Ding family is not the only child of the deceased, but the Xiao family has only one heir, my client. My party put forward this condition, which was able to settle the dead. Therefore, since the deceased will no longer retaliate against Princess ye, why should my client kill the dead? "


    With his words, ye Feifei choked.


    Ligation


    The young master will do this for her!


    The Xiao family''s desire for heirs is so strong. How can young master So


    Ye Feifei''s tears fall down one by one. This evidence is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Only Si Mubei, staring at the material on the projector, sighed deeply.


    He thought of the day before the lazy operation, ran to his company to find him, and as soon as he entered the door, he said with a smile, "brother, I''d like to ask you something."


    He seldom calls his brother, and he disdains him from childhood. He always says that he is a few minutes older than him. Why is he a brother?


    And as long as he calls brother, he has something to ask for.


    So he put down the document in his hand, rubbed his forehead, and immediately looked at him and asked, "say."


    Lazy sitting opposite him, still smiling, "brother, after you have a few more children, please give me one."

 Chapter 2038

    Si Mu North think of here, can''t help but turn to look at Ye Fei Fei Fei.


    Before, he didn''t understand why grandfather Xiao Qitai opposed being lazy with her. They clearly loved each other. But at this moment, he realized that laziness can really go crazy for Fei Fei Ye!


    When he thought of this, he looked at the report again and thought that how could his brother be so stupid?


    Can love really make people so addicted?


    Ye Feifei is staring at the front, staring at the report.


    And all the reporters below were stunned!


    In their mind, Xiao munan is a dandy who does all sorts of evil deeds. However, when they see this medical certificate, they are directly dumbfounded.


    The defendant''s lawyer sighed and then looked at Xiao Qixiu: "my client has always regarded you as a brother. When he heard that Ding Jian was dead, he thought it over and knew what was going on. But why did he admit it himself? Because he thinks that he killed people, the Xiao family will try to defend for him, he will not die, but if you kill people, you may be sentenced to death! He took everything for you, but at the end of the day, you came out to testify against him! Do you want him to die, and he won''t be able to do it again? "


    Xiao Qixiu had been sitting on the chair with a dispirited look and didn''t say a word.


    He was staring at the report, only to feel that the whole person was in a daze.


    Finally, the defendant''s lawyer asked him, "witness, what else do you have to say now?"


    What else to say?


    What else can he say in front of hard evidence?


    Xiao Qixiu bit his lip and sneered after half a noise, "what if I killed someone?"


    He turned his head and said with a sarcastic smile: "I killed him. When I arrived, I saw Ding Jian standing there. I didn''t know Xiao Mu Nan had solved this matter. I just wanted to solve this big problem. Besides, the young master has just left. No one knows that I came by the path. If I kill him, I can blame the young master, and then I can live a safe life. "


    He sneered, his face is very ferocious, "I just hate young master, hate young master!"


    When he said this, he said with a smile, "I really have different identities in the Xiao family, but what about that? For the people of the Xiao family, I am a dog, so long as I am loyal to the young master! But I am a man! I don''t want all my life to be controlled by the Xiao family. What''s wrong with this?! I want to leave the Xiao family, is betrayal young master? Everyone looks at me and spits on me! But what have I done wrong


    He stood up, looked at all the people on the hearing bench excitedly, and yelled: "they Xiao family have money and power, can they bully people so casually? I just hate Xiao family, I just hate young master! He takes what I like, and what he gives me is always what I don''t like


    He was shouting, and there were policemen on both sides, subduing him from left to right, and then they took him out with them.


    When Xiao Qixiu was taken away, the trial also ushered in their end.


    Because of the trial of Xiao Mu Nan, the chief judge decided on the spot that Xiao Mu Nan was not guilty!


    The punishment for Xiao Qixiu will be seen in the court later.


    However, in view of Xiao Qixiu''s confession attitude and his attitude towards murder, I''m afraid the death penalty will not escape.

 Chapter 2039

    Xiao Qixiu was taken away, and the princess Ye Feifei sat on the hearing table, but she could not speak a word.


    Growing up in Xiao''s family, she can most understand the idea of praying for elder brother Xiu.


    That is, what Xiao family gives, what to accept, there is no choice at all.


    But he has left Xiao''s house. Why do you want to do so.


    The tears of the princess Ye Fei were very fierce, only thought that the previous decade had been too smooth, so all the disasters came together this year.


    And now this result, is not what she wants to see, whether it is the young master or praying for elder brother, she hopes that they can be peaceful and safe, and be smooth and profitable for a lifetime.


    She was not excited but desolate when she exchanged the elder brother praying for the master.


    She slowly stood up, followed the simu north to go out, then suddenly saw not far away, Xiao Qixiu was escorted by the police, is walking into the police car.


    Ye Fei suddenly stopped her steps, did not know what he thought, and walked past.


    Xiao Qixiu also saw her, squatted down, the police this time, did not stop.


    Fei ye came to Xiao Qixiu, she had cried red eyes, wrist and ankle are bound traces, she opened her mouth, "pray for elder brother."


    Once the words are spoken, they choked again.


    Everyone can scold him for being heartbroken and revenge.


    But only she, can not scold him, because he did, is for her.


    "I will ask you the best lawyer, please be assured."


    She said this, Xiao Qixiu eyes, immediately red.


    Just in court ferocious, now has faded, he smiled at the princess ye, half rang before opening: "daughter, many things, not as simple as you think."


    He said this, and laughed again, "girl, live with the young master well. He loves you more than you think."


    Leaving such a sentence, he turned his head and looked ahead and walked over.


    God knows, he wants to hold her more now, and more want to kiss her, but he has changed his prison clothes. He is afraid to infect her with bad luck.


    Xiao Qixiu walked forward, the sun shining on him, and reporters around him took pictures of him, and then cursed him, but he stopped his back from beginning to end.


    As long as you have a good conscience, why care about the rest of the story?


    -


    Fei Ye stood in place and looked at Xiao Qi Xiuyuan, and felt the cold and panic.


    Clearly, that night, they were still three of them, but now, it has become such.


    She bit her lips, then heard a voice coming from the door. She turned her head and saw the bodyguard of the family, and swarmed with the Samu Bei and the young master!


    The young master stayed in the cell for several days. At this time, people have lost a lot, but they are only in a pair of eyes, but they are shining with wisdom.


    When she saw him, she rushed up.


    She burst into his arms crying and hugged him tightly.


    "Master, young master!"


    She cried, "I will never leave you again, you don''t want to get rid of me! Young master, you don''t want to throw me away again under the pretext of having children! "


    If the young master really because he can not give birth to her, how can he do ligation for her?!


    Ye Fei Fei can not help thinking in the hazy eyes of her tears, so Why, master, must push her away?

 Chapter 2040

    A group of people returned to Xiao''s house.


    Ye Feifei holds Xiao Mu Nan''s hand tightly on the road, as if afraid that he will push her away again.


    She found that the young master was silent all the way, not a word.


    Half an hour later, they arrived at Xiao''s house.


    The door was opened, and concubine Ye followed Xiao Mu Nan into the villa.


    Xiao Qi has heard about the whole process. When he saw Xiao Mu Nan come in, he took two steps forward with his crutches, threw down the crutches at once, and then stretched out his arm to Xiao munan!


    "You''re a devil!"


    As soon as he said this, he slapped him in the face!


    Ye Feifei had been on guard, so she rushed forward and blocked in front of the young master.


    Xiao Qi slapped him, but it still didn''t fall. He just looked at Fei Fei Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan. He quickly pointed at him and scolded, "who let you make your own decision to do the ligation operation! Do you know you have to leave an heir for the Xiao family!? You son of a bitch, are you worthy of me


    Hearing this, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly stepped forward and hugged Xiao Qi who was talking.


    Xiao Qizheng was stunned. His thin and shrunken body became stiff at the moment. Then he heard Xiao Mu Nan open his mouth and said, "I''m sorry, granddad."


    A sorry, let Xiao Qi''s eyes suddenly red.


    His turbid eyes stare at Xiao Mu Nan, and then stretch out his hand to pat on him.


    It looks very powerful, but it is too close to them. Fei Fei can see that it falls on the young master, but there is not much strength.


    Mr. Xiao is reluctant to give up a finger when he was young. How can he be willing to beat him?


    Xiao Qi hit a few times, this just stopped, panting, immediately eyes a turn, looked at Ye Fei Fei Fei.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei quickly lowered her head and didn''t know what to do.


    She thought of what Xiao Qi had said to her, and felt ashamed of him at this moment.


    She was thinking about what to do next and whether Xiao Qi would scold her. She heard Xiao Qi say, "and you! He doesn''t want to have children now because of you! So, get married as soon as possible! Spend the rest of your life with laziness


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    She couldn''t think how things suddenly turned into this?


    Ye Feifei really doesn''t know whether to be happy or sad now. Brother Qixiu is still in the cell, and her heart is heavy.


    But just when she thought of it, she heard Xiao Mu Nan say, "I don''t agree."


    Then, he alienated upstairs and threw the concubine Ye downstairs.


    Angry Xiao Qizhi stamped his foot: "in the past, you didn''t let you marry her. Now you want to marry her. Why don''t you agree? Are you determined to fight against my old man? "


    In the living room, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting looked at each other, and then they all looked upstairs. Chuang Nai Nai wanted to say something, but Si Zhengting shook his head at her.


    Then, he heard Xiao Qi curse: "it''s really unforgettable! How can I be so unlucky! Raise a Xiao Guyun, now come to Xiao Qixiu! In the future, the Xiao family will never have children and daughters again! "


    This evening, Xiao Mu Nan did not come down from upstairs.


    The next day, Xiao Mu Nan drove out and went to the police station to see Xiao Qixiu.


    Seeing Xiao Qixiu come out in prison clothes, he picked up the phone. After a long silence, Xiao Mu Nan asked, "why do you do this? "


    Xiao Qixiu''s answer is not what he asked:" young master, I put my baby It''s back to you. "


    PS: eight watch over ~ so who killed Ding Jian? I really like to write about lawyer''s plot. I wrote four chapters unconsciously! I once wrote a book that the woman owner is a lawyer. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. The book is called "billions of contracts: Diamond husband on the bar". The monthly ticket will be changed after 200 nights. Come on!

 Chapter 2041

    Ye Feifei Fei stood outside the police station, quietly staring at the situation inside the police station.


    She pursed her lips, lowered her head, looked at her toes, and kicked the pebbles on the ground in boredom.


    Suddenly, the door of the police station opened. Ye Feifei raised her head and saw the young master come out from inside.


    The leaf Feifei Fei Fei steps a meal, the next second rushed to go up, a arm took young master''s arm, "young master!"


    When Xiao Qixiu saw that it was her, he looked at him.


    His expression, ye Fei Fei Fei all see in the eye.


    Since the young master went upstairs last night, he never went down again. At this moment, he came here without the evil smile of the past, and the whole person looked very gloomy.


    Ye Feifei thought for a long time, but she could only think of one reason: the young master was sad.


    When he was accused of murder, the young master knew that Ding Jian was killed by brother qishugo, so he admitted that he planned to help him bear it.


    But who could have thought that the young master was so sincere that he gave him a knife behind his back?


    Concubine Ye is not Xiao Mu Nan. She can feel a strong feeling of betrayal. Her anger, sadness and disbelief in her chest make her unable to lift her spirit.


    Not the parties, have been so sad, let alone the young master?


    Therefore, ye Feifei Fei would see the young master go out early in the morning. She quickly found the car, followed the young master behind, and then stood outside, waiting for him to come out.


    At the moment, ye Feifei Fei Fei saw that it was him and tried to put on a smile on her face.


    Her smile was so brilliant that she seemed to want to blow away the haze in the young master''s mind with this smile.


    Xiao Mu Nanding looked at the beautiful smile, then lifted up his lips and gave a bitter smile.


    He dropped his head, and after half a sound, he suddenly said, "what are you doing here, Feifei ye?"


    Feifei Ye blinked her eyes. "I''ll take you home."


    Take him home


    Xiao Mu Nan''s heart, because of such a casual words, and slightly trembled, but then, he seemed to think of something, the bottom of his heart that little waves, gradually disappeared.


    He bowed his head and looked at Feifei Ye. The mood brewing in his eyes made her feel flustered by the surging waves.


    Ye Feifei swallowed her mouth and couldn''t help calling him, "young master?"


    "Concubine Ye."


    He opened his mouth in a low voice, which made Feifei Ye''s heart tremble. Looking up, he saw Xiao Mu Nan open his mouth and said, "you go, we You can''t get married. "


    They can''t get married?


    They can''t get married?!!


    Why?


    Looking at the young master''s forbearance, concubine Ye suddenly couldn''t help opening her mouth, "are we half brothers or sisters?"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Feifei Ye tilted her head and thought, "no, I obviously don''t want to grow up with you at all. Aunt Zhuang and uncle Si can''t have an illegitimate daughter like me, right?"


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face suddenly became gloomy. It was obviously a sad atmosphere, but because of her words, they all changed their flavor!


    Ye Feifei laughed, "young master, as long as it''s not for this reason, we can all be together. So, why do you want to break up with me? How can a person who can fight for me, or who can get rid of Ding Jian''s ligation, abandon me because my palace cold is not easy to give birth to children? "

 Chapter 2042

    Ye Feifei Fei said here and tightly grasped his arm, "young master, you don''t give me a proper reason, don''t give me a reason to let me leave you. Do you think that I will leave like this? Do you think that if you say you don''t get married, I''ll be able to be dismissed like this? "


    Concubine Ye certainly looked at him: "I know that brother Qi Xiu''s affair is in the middle of us, which makes us all very sad and sad. Brother Qishu killed Ding Jian because of me. Your good brother is also me, and I am the beauty disaster. I don''t want you to marry me now. To be honest, I can''t get over the hurdle in my heart. But young master, I won''t give up. Let''s calm down for a while, and then we can talk about it again. "


    She said this sentence, also do not go to see Xiao Mu Nan, turned on the car, immediately said to him: "at noon I personally cook, you go home to eat?"


    She said this, also does not wait for Xiao Mu nan to reply, directly got on the car, returned to the Xiao family villa.


    During this period, the Si family and the Xiao family have suffered too many changes. Moreover, Xiao Qi now forces her to live in the Xiao family, and has been preparing for their wedding since last night.


    Feifei Ye prepared the food at home and sat on the sofa.


    Xiao Qi was in the study on the second floor of her home. Staring at the screen inside the monitor, she looked like a little daughter-in-law. Suddenly, she became red.


    The housekeeper nearby stood there and sighed deeply, "Sir, I see that Miss Ye has experienced this event and has grown up. No more jumping off like I did when I was a kid. "


    Xiao Qi stares at the monitor and sighs deeply, "I hope so."


    The housekeeper sighed, "I''m afraid The young master can''t turn this corner. "


    Hearing this, Xiao Qi immediately snorted, "everything in his life is for her. This time, I will let him be selfish for once."


    He said this and looked at the housekeeper again, "what''s going on with the wedding? I''m going to give them a wedding in a month. If it''s longer... "


    His line of sight, fell on the abdomen of Ye Feifei, thought of what, suddenly grinned, "time again long words, wear wedding dress is not good-looking."


    The housekeeper stood up straight. "Yes, sir."


    -


    Feifei Ye is sitting in the restaurant downstairs, looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table in front of her. Although it is light, it looks good. She made it according to the recipe.


    She was like a little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to go home, quietly waiting for the arrival of the young master, but the clock time, had reached 12 o''clock, the young master still did not come back.


    Concubine ye took a deep breath and told herself not to be discouraged or angry, but her heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone and could not fall down.


    She reached out and pulled her chin.


    Five minutes


    Ten minutes


    Another half hour passed.


    The food on the table has been heated three times, but the young master has never meant to come back.


    Ye Feifei picked up her mobile phone and called him, but the phone had been turned off.


    It''s two o''clock.


    Ye Feifei stood up, put the food on the table into the microwave oven and heated it for a while. Then she picked up the chopsticks and began to eat.


    Eat a mouthful, can''t help but spray out!


    She poured a few saliva wildly, and then began to speak to herself, "Damn, fortunately the young master didn''t come back. So much salt is killing me!"

 Chapter 2043

    The next few days, ye Feifei lived in Xiao''s house, cooking every day, and so on.


    But he didn''t come back the day before the trial.


    Ye Feifei sighed. She only knew that the young master was safe, but did not know where he was.


    In the afternoon, she was taking a nap when the phone rang.


    When she answered, she heard the other side''s words, "Hello, is this miss Ye Feifei?"


    Ye Feifei was stunned. There was a strange voice on the opposite side, which made her promise that she had never heard it.


    After a pause, she said, "it''s me. Are you?"


    "Hello, I''m from Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd., and my name is Wei Ming. It''s like this. Would you like to meet me?"


    Huazhong Technology Co., Ltd?


    Isn''t that Kirsch''s company?


    Brother Kishu''s company. What are you looking for?


    Is it cooperation with TV stations?


    It''s not right. The cooperation with the TV station must be to find the director. She has a dime relationship with her!


    But it''s not the cooperation with the TV station, so what''s the other party looking for her?


    And the tone of the other party is very polite, which makes her feel uneasy all the time.


    She didn''t want to go, but after thinking about it, maybe the other party came to her because of brother Kishu''s business?


    After a pause, she said, "is it about brother Kishu? You asked me to go to the company Help him pack up his things? "


    "Miss ye, it''s his business, and it''s not his business. Well, I can''t tell you clearly on the phone for a while. You''ll know when you come. Shall I come to you, or will you come to the company? "


    I live in Xiao''s house now. It''s not convenient for others to come to her.


    Ye Feifei stops and goes out to find a coffee shop or something, which is even more unsafe. She is very vigilant when she meets strangers. In this case, it is the safest to go to his company. Who knows whether this person belongs to their company?


    Go to the company can also judge the identity of this person.


    She pursed her lips and said, "I''ll go to the company later."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the company. When you come, you can directly say Wei Ming to the front desk, and just give your name."


    -


    after hanging up the phone, ye Feifei goes out and finds two bodyguards of the Xiao family to follow her.


    It''s not that she was brought up, but at this critical moment, she doesn''t want to give the Xiao family a chain, in case she has something else to do, it will be more troublesome.


    The car drove all the way to the building where brother Kishu worked.


    She went in and saw the front desk smiling. "Hello, miss. Do you have an appointment?"


    Feifei Ye was silent for a moment, "do you have a man named Wei Ming?"


    The front desk looked at her, immediately excited, "are you miss ye?"


    Ye Feifei nods.


    The front desk said with a smile, "Mr. Wei has been waiting for you for a long time. Please come here."


    With a humble smile on the front desk, she bent over and politely led Princess ye to go inside.


    A company of this size will not be deceiving.


    Concubine Ye nodded. As she followed the front desk, she suddenly stopped and asked, "excuse me, where is Xiao Qixiu''s office? I can Go and have a look? "


    The front desk looked at her in surprise, "of course! This way, please. I''ll show you. "

 Chapter 2044

    Brother Kishu''s office is very clean and tidy. The decoration style is the same as that of himself, which is gentle and makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    In Mubei master''s office, ye Feifei once followed the young master. Although she was clean and tidy, she was rigid and serious, which made people feel awed when they went in.


    But brother Kishu''s office is different.


    The front desk lady leads Ye Feifei Fei Fei to come here and points to everything inside, so that she can look at it casually.


    This kind of friendly attitude made Fei Fei Fei confused.


    Even if he helped him pack up his things and let people into his office, would he not be afraid to disclose their business secrets?


    However, if you think about it, you can''t understand anything and you can''t move.


    When she was thinking this way, she had already come to brother kishugo''s desk. On his desk, a photo frame was fastened there at the moment.


    When Feifei ye saw the frame, she was stunned. She held out her hand and picked it up. She found that it was a group photo of her, the young master and brother Qi Xiu.


    Look at the background. It was five years ago when they went to the park together and took pictures.


    The young master looks like a fart on his face, standing on the far right, with a little impatience on his face, as if to say: how can I do such a boring thing!


    Standing in the middle, I stretched out two scissors hands and took photos in the most old-fashioned way.


    Kishugo stood on her left with a Hessian smile on her face. She was wearing a white shirt, a small gray sweater and black trousers. She looked beautiful and simple.


    Three people, compared with the present, the face is slightly immature, after all, only seventeen or eighteen years old at that time.


    But beautiful but through the photo, as if to spray out, let Ye Feifei look, can not help but red eyes.


    Once they, how beautiful!


    But who would have thought that in five years'' time, the three of them would be the same as they are now.


    Her heart, all of a sudden, began to cramp.


    Her photo, as early as two years ago with the young master, she was willful cut, throw away.


    And the picture of the young master, I''m afraid, has been destroyed for a long time.


    She and the young master are like a willful child. They make trouble, beat and scold, and torture each other because of a little misunderstanding. But only brother Kishu, carefully maintaining the integrity of the three people.


    She paid too little attention to him for her change. She always took it for granted that she should live for the young master. She always felt that brother Qi was the oldest and did not need their care. She always took care of her proper recipient. She never thought about what she wanted Yes.


    Ye Feifei bit her lips, tears from her eyes fell, fell on the desk.


    Then she picked up the frame and looked at the front desk at the door. "Hello, excuse me Can I take this picture away? "


    The front desk immediately nodded, "Miss ye, please feel free! You can take everything from Mr. Xiao. Do you want me to ask someone to pack it for you and send it to your car. "


    The strange feeling in Ye Feifei''s heart came again.


    She shook her head. "I''ll make it myself."


    After staying in Xiao Qixiu''s office for half an hour, she said that all his things were packed into a box.


    Brother Qishu has always been casual. He doesn''t have many things. Even a paper box is not full.

 Chapter 2045

    Ye Feifei Fei packed the box and put it in Xiao Qixiu''s office. Then she went out to look at the front desk and said, "look for Mr. Wei."


    The front desk flattered with a smile: "Miss ye, do you want me to ask someone to help you carry the box down? It''s very heavy."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei is not used to frown. She looks at the front desk in doubt and shakes her head at last. "No, I''ll take it later."


    The front desk didn''t dare to force her, so she had to move on.


    Before Wei Ming''s office arrived, Wei Ming, who had already received the news, stood at the door. Seeing that Princess Ye''s eyes lit up, he hurried forward two steps to meet him.


    "Miss ye, this is our general manager Wei."


    Ye Feifei looks at Mr. Wei. She is in her thirties. She is wearing a black suit of Armani brand. She is calm and capable. She should be a business elite.


    She smiles to Wei Ming, "Mr. Wei, hello."


    Wei Ming immediately waved his hand, "Miss ye, you still call me Wei Ming. I can''t afford to be Mr. Wei. Please, come in quickly!"


    At this point, he waved to the people outside, "get the best coffee!"


    She was puzzled by this attitude. But in a twinkling of an eye, was it because the other party knew that she was going to marry a young master, so she was so attentive to her?


    Feifei Ye frowned and sat down in the office.


    Wei Ming looked back, sat down opposite her with a smile, and then introduced herself to her: "Miss ye, I''m really sorry to come here. I have something to trouble you with."


    Feifei Ye looked at him, "what''s the matter? It''s about What about brother Kishu


    Hearing this, Wei Ming sighed, "Qishu is a rare talent. After he came to the company, he made a great decision. He also led the company to double its performance in one year. Unfortunately Oh, speaking of Xiao Qixiu, I happen to have something here. He asked me to give it to you. "


    Wei Ming turned his head, went to his desk, opened the drawer, took out a card and handed it to Ye Feifei.


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what is this?"


    Wei Ming said, "this is Qixiu''s salary card, which contains his salary in this year, about one million. He said that he has no relatives and friends, only you, and the money will be left for you


    When ye Feifei heard this, her brain suddenly exploded!


    She looked at the card in shock, and her mind was in chaos.


    Brother Kishu once told her that he liked her


    Give her the salary card of brother Kishu


    How good is brother Kishu to her?


    At this moment, her eyes were red again, and her heart seemed to be filled slowly. There was something blocking there.


    Brother Kishu Brother Kishu, why is this necessary!


    But, no!


    In the chaos, she suddenly had a flash of light in her head, and a thought flashed out: Why did Wei Ming''s words make her have a kind of idea? Brother Qishu already knew what would happen in court?


    Otherwise, why would brother Qixiu tell Wei Ming what to do? Give him all his money, which


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened in a daze and looked at Wei Ming in disbelief. An idea suddenly appeared in her mind: Ding Jian, was it not Qixiu brother who killed her? Brother Qi Xiu, just to take the blame for the young master?!

 Chapter 2046

    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened, and suddenly thought that the young master would not marry her When she thought of the young master''s coming out, she didn''t feel as happy as she had imagined. She thought that the young master had gone to see brother Qixiu and she had disappeared from her. She felt more and more that her idea was tenable.


    She was stunned.


    Then she stood up and nodded to Wei Ming, "well, I''ll go first..."


    After saying this, she went directly to the door and took two steps, but suddenly she heard Wei Ming''s mouth crying and laughing, "Miss ye, I haven''t talked about the matter of inviting you here. Why did you leave?"


    Concubine Ye was stunned again. She turned her head and saw Wei Ming come over with a document in her hand. "Miss ye, I want to trouble you to sign on it."


    -


    when ye Feifei left Huazhong Technology Co., Ltd., it was already 5:00 p.m.


    What Wei Ming told her was so informative that she could hardly stand still.


    She returned to Xiao''s home with the things of brother Qixiu in her arms.


    Just entering the door, I saw Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting back.


    They sat on the sofa and looked at Xiao Qi helplessly.


    Xiao Qi was cursing: "this unfilial son is going to piss me off! At ordinary times, I look at the swagger, but how can I be so soft hearted! What kind of lawyer does he hire for that bastard?! What''s more, I don''t know if I spend my family''s money to hire a lawyer! "


    He scolded here and opened his mouth to breathe.


    Chuang Nai sighed and went to his side. "Grandfather, you''d better be careful. You''re so old and happy. How can you be so angry?"


    When she said this, Xiao Qi continued to be angry, "what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you all angry?! Yes, it''s not the white eyed wolf you raised. You''re not angry! Are you still watching me laugh in your heart now


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he became angry, "grandfather, don''t mess around here! Since you have to say that today, well, let''s have a good talk. "


    She took a cup of water from the tea table and handed it to Xiao Qi''s hand. "What kind of society is it now? What kind of family do you still have? What kind of daughters and children do you still have? It''s said that our family will be disgraced! Grandfather, you''re old. Can''t you stay at home for the rest of your life? The children are all grown up. Can''t you stop meddling in their affairs? "


    This time, Xiao Qi finally heard this, but he couldn''t help explaining: "how did I interfere? Didn''t he want to marry Princess ye? I agree now, but if you look at his attitude, he just wants to fight against me


    When Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting heard this, they looked at each other and sighed silently.


    This time, they really don''t know what their son is thinking.


    A few people turn a head, see ye Fei Fei Fei to carry a box to come in.


    Chuang Nai was stunned, "imperial concubine, what are you doing with such a heavy box? What''s in this? "


    Ye Feifei looks back.


    Today, Wei Ming told her that the amount of information was too large for her to digest. When she heard this, she turned her head and looked at it, "this is brother Kishu''s stuff."


    Xiao Qi was stunned and immediately burst out a curse: "it''s his thing again, throw it out! Throw it out for me


    But ye Feifei looked at him, hugged the box tightly and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Xiao Qi stamped his feet angrily, "look, this one and two have turned the sky!"

 Chapter 2047

    Concubine ye went upstairs, put Xiao Qixiu''s things in her bedroom, and then sat on the sofa, sleepless all night.


    The next day was the trial of brother Kishu.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei had her car driven to the court in the early morning. As soon as she got in, she saw the first row of young masters sitting there.


    He was wearing a casual dress today, sitting in the first row, the whole person was very silent.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw him and wanted to step over, but she stood in the back and sat in the last row.


    The trial begins.


    Brother Kishu was brought out.


    Only a few days, he lost a lot of weight, but his face always with a gentle smile, give people the feeling, is still so gentle.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw him and her eyes were red. She knew that it was not suitable to cry now, but she could not help it. Her tears blurred her sight.


    Brother Kishu Brother Kishu!


    How could he be so stupid!


    But what happens now?


    If Ding Jian was killed by a young master, and brother Qishu has taken the blame for him, she doesn''t know whether to let the court return him justice.


    If doomed to have to lose a person, she does not know Who must be put in jail at this moment.


    She covered her mouth. At this moment, she looked at the young master in front of her.


    She knew that it had become an unsolvable problem.


    When brother Qishu goes to prison, the young master and her will feel uneasy. They will never be together in this life.


    The young master is in prison, but she can wait for him outside all his life.


    She covered her cheek, blankly like a newborn baby, did not know what to do.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer is still the one who filed a lawsuit for Ding Jian last time. At the beginning of the trial, the plaintiff''s lawyer stood up: "Xiao Qixiu, suspected of intentional homicide, slandering other people''s behavior is even more hateful, and even do not know how to repent. Therefore, the chief judge, our appeal, sentenced Xiao Qixiu to death and execute immediately!"


    Hearing this, the chief judge frowned and looked at Xiao Qixiu. After half a ring, he asked, "plaintiff, are you not satisfied with this?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qixiu suddenly turned back.


    His vision, and sitting in the first row of young master severely hit together.


    Then, all of a sudden, he gave him a smile.


    Then, through the young master, Xiao Qixiu looks at the concubine Ye sitting in the last row.


    Qi Xiu brother''s eyes are so gentle, gentle as the sun shining on her body, such a look, but let Ye Feifei more painful.


    She covered her eyes, tears seeping through her fingers.


    Then she wept and shook her head, trying to get brother Kishu not to admit it.


    It was only at this moment that she found that she was not willing to let brother Kishu plead guilty.


    She bit her lip and looked again at the young master in the first row ahead. She saw him turn his head and look at her.


    His eyes, is so clear, looking at her eyes light, calm, like a decision.


    She clenched her fingers and didn''t know what to do. She wanted to kill Ding Jian herself.


    She bit her lip and froze.


    There were not many people on the bench throughout the court.


    Three people look at each other and say something silently.


    She seems to have heard brother Kishu say: baby, you must be happy.


    She seemed to hear the young master say: I''m sorry, princess.


    She raised her mouth and wanted to speak, but she couldn''t say a word. She could only look at brother Qixiu in front of her and slowly turned her head. With a gentle smile on his face, she slowly opened her mouth: "I have no objection."

 Chapter 2048

    No objection


    In a word, just like a flash of lightning, it broke down the concubine Ye.


    She sat in her original position and bit her lips tightly.


    Then he looked at the chief judge.


    In her mind, but suddenly flashed three people''s previous life, flashed out that the young master ignored her in those two years, her hardships.


    No money, no love, the whole Xiao family villa people, are scolding her, are looking down on her.


    Eating is what we eat and what we wear is what we choose.


    No driver was willing to send her to school.


    Back home in the evening, but also silent to bear the reproach brought about by bad learning.


    At that time, she had vowed to study hard.


    She threw aside her favorite music and picked up her textbook.


    But her foundation is so poor that she can''t learn anything at all.


    She gritted her teeth and didn''t sleep for half a night. She wanted to learn, but she couldn''t help it. She would go to the little garden and cry.


    Every time, it was brother Kishu who found her and comforted her.


    Like a brother, he reached out his big warm hand and touched her head, "don''t be afraid, baby, don''t cry."


    Several times at that time, she held brother Qi Xiu and asked, "brother Qi Xiu, what''s the matter with you? Why ignore me


    Every time he heard this, he would smile, "the young master is angry. I''ll be fine when he''s angry."


    It''ll be fine if the anger is gone.


    But the young master''s anger lasted two years.


    In the past two years, it was brother Kishu''s company over and over again. He even gave her pocket money and he brought her delicious food.


    In those dark two years, brother Kishu was the only warmth in her life.


    She thought of leaving Xiao''s house. In the chilly wind, brother Kishu brought her a coat and drove her home.


    She thought of brother Kishu and gave her a card with 100000 yuan on it


    She thought of Kirsch''s paycard, which contained a million I even thought that my father had said that in which two years, brother Kishu often visited them and gave them some basic living expenses


    No matter when, brother Kishu will always be the big brother, with the warmest behavior to contain her.


    It''s like she misunderstood that he was going to frame up the young master. She bit him hard. It was bleeding at that time. He should have suffered a lot, right? But he did not dare to push her away, for fear that her teeth would loose.


    Ye Feifei''s crying is even more severe. She looks at the back of his hand. I don''t know now, does brother Qixiu''s hand hurt?


    She shook her head, bit her lips, covered them tightly, and wept soundlessly.


    This moment''s Ye Feifei, hated to death oneself.


    She was crying, and she heard the chief judge say to the defendant''s lawyer, "defendant lawyer, do you have anything else to say?"


    She saw the defendant''s lawyer stand up, looked at Xiao Qixiu and Xiao munan, finally pursed her lips and said, "chief judge, judge, before your trial, I want to tell you a story."


    A word falls, ye Feifei a Leng, stupidly looked at him.


    Brother Qishu didn''t seem to expect this, and raised his head.


    Xiao Mu Nan, however, sat there quietly all the time. Then, seeing that the defendant''s lawyer looked at him, he nodded.


    Seeing the interaction between the young master and the defendant''s lawyer, Xiao Qixiu was excited. "Chief judge, I have admitted the crime. I don''t need a lawyer!..."

 Chapter 2049

    The whole scene was quiet.


    Xiao Qixiu stood there, staring at his lawyer anxiously. Then he frowned. Finally, under the gaze of the chief judge, he opened his mouth and said, "chief judge, I..."


    "Brother Qi Xiu, shut up!"


    Just when Xiao Qixiu was going to say something, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly opened his mouth.


    His voice has always been strong, so that all the people on the scene are slightly stunned.


    Then everyone looked at Xiao Mu Nan and saw that he had stood up from his seat and looked at Xiao Qixiu. "Shut up."


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned and whispered: "young master..."


    Obviously, when you asked me to sign the document of hiring a lawyer, you said that you would let the lawyer reduce my sentence for me. But now, what do you think of this situation It''s not like that.


    Do you mean Do you want to admit it yourself?


    What else did Xiao Qixiu want to say? Just then, a majestic voice came.


    "Silence, silence!" The chief judge hammered the table and interrupted the two men. "The court is fair and just. You two don''t have to play tricks here! No one will be wronged by the law, nor will any criminal be spared! "


    Then the chief judge looked at the defendant''s lawyer, frowned, "say."


    The defendant''s lawyer nodded, then looked at Xiao Qixiu and Xiao munan, and finally began to speak slowly: "the story is actually very simple. Everyone is scolding the defendant as a wolf with a heart and a white eye. The Xiao family has nurtured him, but he left the Xiao family and slandered Xiao munan. But how ever do you know what''s special about the company Xiao Qixiu is working for? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she suddenly covered her mouth.


    Yes, she didn''t think of it!


    Huazhong Technology Co., Ltd., who could have thought of


    The scene of Wei Ming looking for her yesterday suddenly appeared in her mind.


    He put a document in front of her, and then sincerely said: "Miss ye, Mr. Xiao Qixiu is now in custody, but several projects he once started can''t be interrupted. If the person in charge of the company can''t contact him, he can only find you. Please sign here."


    At that time, Feifei ye saw the document and was still slightly stunned. She didn''t understand what was going on. Finally, she looked at Wei Ming with a smile, "Mr. Wei, are you Are you kidding me


    She is nothing. How can she be qualified to sign documents?


    She still held Xiao Qixiu''s card tightly in her hand, and then said, "brother Qi Xiu and I It has nothing to do with the law. How can my words replace him? "


    Wei Ming sighed at her appearance. "Miss ye, your signature is the signature of the highest level of the company, which is more effective than Mr. Xiao''s


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    Wei Ming stood up and showed her another document.


    When ye Feifei Fei saw that document, she was all confused.


    Because, she suddenly found that the chairman of Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd., the full holding company, is actually her!!


    -


    the defendant''s lawyer said, "Xiao Qixiu now works in Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd., and the name of the chairman is Ye Feifei Fei!"


    A word fell, the whole scene was quiet, no one said anything.


    This is the first time that the reporter can not control! A company start-up capital of at least several million, Huazhong Science and technology we have studied, in recent years, the net assets have been hundreds of millions! How could it be her? "

 Chapter 2050

    Yeah, how could it be her?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened. She looks at Wei Ming warily, and thinks that there must be some conspiracy.


    She bit her lip and pushed the document forward, "Mr. Wei, you are Are you kidding me? I never knew that I had set up a company, and I never lost my memory. "


    She is a poor man. The registered capital of the company is 50 million yuan. Where can she get 50 million yuan?


    There must be something fishy about it.


    This word just falls, see Wei Ming to smile at her, "Miss ye, you really don''t know, who helped you register?"


    Who registered her?


    She has a father and a mother. Her mother is dead. Her father is a poor man.


    The one who knew the best and the richest to her from childhood to adulthood is the only one!


    Young master!


    She suddenly bowed her head and looked at the registration time of the company, only to find that it was two years ago!


    Two years ago!


    After she quarreled with the young master, he even registered a company in her name?


    Why do you do this?


    ¡­¡­


    Why do you do this?


    Ye Feifei is staring at the man sitting in the first row of the court. Up to now, she doesn''t understand why.


    But she only knew that Qi Xiuge never betrayed the Xiao family. He left the Xiao family and went to the young master''s company to manage the company for him.


    She bit her lip and followed the reporter''s question to the defendant''s lawyer.


    Then I saw the defendant''s lawyer sighed deeply, "of course, Princess Ye doesn''t have so much money. Whose money do you think it is?"


    Journalists are not idiots. They suddenly realize it.


    Immediately, the defendant''s lawyer looked at the prosecutor, "so, Huazhong Science and technology is not Xiao Qixiu''s back road at all. He left Xiao''s family and went to a company started by three people and managed the company for three people. How could such a person be a wolf in a dog''s heart?! How can it be a white eyed wolf? "


    The defendant''s lawyer said this and looked down again, "in addition, the most funny thing is that he has to run for 20 minutes even if he takes a shortcut at a distance of 10 kilometers. He is not a professional athlete. Besides, even if a professional athlete runs for 20 minutes, does he still have the strength to kill people? Is Ding Jian dead, so let him kill? Therefore, people are not killed by Xiao Qixiu


    "What''s more, as far as I know, Xiao Qixiu has always had a very good relationship with Fei Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan. Even if he likes concubine ye, she has been away from Xiao''s family for so long. Why doesn''t he do it? What is he worrying about? If it is estimated that Xiao Mu Nan, but Xiao Mu Nan and ye Fei Fei Fei have broken up, he likes Ye Fei Fei Fei, can''t he go after him directly? Why murder and frame up? Don''t you fear that things will come to light? "


    Every word, every sentence is reasonable!


    All the motives of Xiao Qixiu''s killing are based on Xiao Qixiu''s desire to stigmatize Xiao munan. But now, even the motive is gone, why should he kill?!


    All the reporters and the hearing bench, including the chief judge, showed a thoughtful expression. They all looked at the defendant''s lawyer. Then they heard the defendant''s lawyer say: "the man was not killed by Xiao Qixiu, but he admitted it. Why is this?"


    Why?


    Everyone was intrigued enough.


    The defendant''s lawyer turned his head and looked at the chief judge, "because he thought that Xiao Mu Nan had killed him, so he wanted to do the crime for Xiao Mu Nan!"

 Chapter 2051

    Coax!


    In a flash, the whole court exploded!


    Xiao Qixiu testified that Xiao Mu Nan should be damned. He tried to confuse everyone with this resentment in order to make people feel that he hated the Xiao family, so he had a motive to murder him.


    But now, this motive is not tenable, he has no reason to fall out with Xiao Mu Nan at all!


    So, who killed the man?


    Thinking of this, we think of the sentence in the defendant''s lawyer''s words.


    He thinks it''s Xiao munan who killed people, so he wants to take the blame for him?!


    When Xiao Qixiu heard this, he also raised his head abruptly. He looked at the defendant''s lawyer in disbelief. Then he turned his head and looked at Xiao munan.


    Xiao Mu Nan crooked his lips and sneered. Taking advantage of the confusion, he said in a low voice: "fool! How could I kill? "


    Xiao Qixiu''s eyes lit up for a moment. After a long distance, he suddenly hooked his lips and laughed. Then he said in a low voice: "do you think that I killed people?"


    Yes, this is a misunderstanding, a black dragon!


    Xiao Mu Nan admitted that he killed the man because he was sure that no third person entered the scene. In order not to let Xiao Qixiu go to prison, he admitted.


    What about Xiao Qixiu?


    "When he arrived in a hurry, he only saw Ding Jian''s tragic death in the same place. He thought it was Xiao Mu Nan who had done it. He rushed back. At that time, he made the decision to take the blame for the crime, so that there would be follow-up development in the future."


    The defendant''s lawyer sighed, "but their brotherhood is too contemptuous of the law! The law will not wrong a good man, nor will it spare a criminal! "


    At last, the plaintiff''s lawyer couldn''t help it. "What do you mean, who killed the man?! There is no sign of a fourth person entering the scene, so the murderer must be one of Xiao munan and Xiao Qixiu! "


    Ding Jianhua was in the auditorium, shaking with anger and staring at the front.


    He intended to let Xiao Mu Nan die, but now He transferred all the resentment to Xiao Qi!


    But now everyone told him that neither of them killed?


    It''s impossible!


    Ding Jianhua stood up and pointed to the people in front of him and roared, "sophistry! Sophistry! This is all nonsense! The two of them killed people. Kill them and bury my son! "


    "Silence!" The chief judge spoke again and the court was quiet.


    Then the chief judge looked at the defendant''s lawyer, "you go on."


    The defendant''s lawyer nodded, "it is true that there is no fourth person in the scene, but why must the murderer be Xiao Qixiu or Xiao munan? Can''t it be the third possibility? "


    The third possibility?


    Ye Feifei is sitting in the audition seat and is already confused.


    She also formed a fixed thinking that people were not killed by Xiao Qixiu or by the young master, but how could she forget that there was a third person!


    That man is Ding Jian!


    "He committed suicide!"


    Concubine Ye hasn''t opened her mouth yet, someone has already opened her mouth!


    Hearing this, the chief judge was stunned and looked at the lawyer for the accused.


    The defendant''s lawyer nodded, "I have inquired about Xiao munan. The story is like this. Ding Jian defied in every way that night, and even left the club with Xiao Mu Nan. It was Ding Jian who took him to such a desolate place. Ding Jian wants to talk to him. Xiao Mu Nan gives him a fruit knife and says that if you don''t accept it, you can kill him and he will never fight back. "

 Chapter 2052

    "But Ding Jian was afraid and didn''t dare to do it. Xiao Mu Nan called him a coward, and then Xiao Mu Nan gave Ding Jian a report of ligation, blocking his mouth. Let him no longer revenge Ye Fei Fei Fei and Xiao Qixiu. Later, Xiao Mu Nan left. Ding Jian is not balanced in his mind. He is forced to be infertile. However, the ligation operation is still different. He can''t stand the humiliation. Ding Jian looked at the fruit knife that fell on the ground. At last, he took it up and stabbed himself in his body. He wanted to put the blame on Xiao munan! At this time, Xiao Qixiu arrived. In a panic, he found that Ding Jian was dead and had to run away. "


    The defendant''s lawyer said this, turned to the chief judge, "this is the situation."


    The plaintiff''s lawyer sneered, "very good. You made up such a good reason and a story. It''s true that there is no leakage. But what about the evidence? There''s no evidence. It''s all your speculation! "


    He looked at the chief judge, "this case is so bad! At first, Xiao Mu Nan admitted that it was he who killed people, but then Xiao Qixiu came out and said that he killed people. Now he has come back. I think this is their plot! "


    The chief judge frowned. "Lawyer, what evidence do you have?"


    The defendant''s lawyer sighed, "of course, there is evidence to prove that Xiao munan did not kill people. At that time, there was a driving video on his sports car. It happened that the position where two people were standing was within the video tape."


    The defendant''s lawyer said: "Xiao Mu Nan never thought of killing Ding Jian, so everything has been prepared. I have brought the video and can play it to you on the spot."


    The chief judge nodded and the defendant''s lawyer came forward to play the video.


    Because it was too dark, I couldn''t see clearly, but what I said was like what the defendant''s lawyer explained.


    In this way, we can clear the suspicion of Xiao Mu Nan.


    The plaintiff''s lawyer sneered, "this can only prove that Xiao Mu Nan did not kill people. How can it be proved that Xiao Qixiu killed?"


    The defendant''s lawyer opened his mouth and looked at the chief judge, "originally, I intended to extract the video of Ding Jian''s car, but I found that the tachograph had been taken away. There was no way out. I had to do the scene far away. I found the current Chinese long-distance runner to do an experiment. After running the ten kilometers, that is, 2000 meters, he can only stand in the same place, take a deep breath, kill people, and then go back to the intersection to wait for the bus! What''s more, because the path is a path, there are several small hillsides, which affect people''s physical fitness even more. It only shortens the time, but after running, he is more tired. Xiao Qixiu has no strength to kill again! Moreover, Ding Jian has no trace of struggle at the scene of the murder. Can we say that when Ding Jian was killed by Xiao Qixiu, he did not struggle? The autopsy results also did not show that Ding Jian had taken hypnotics, magic drugs and other drugs, so before Ding Jian died, he was very sober! The above evidence can prove that Xiao Qixiu did not kill people! Ding Jian committed suicide! "


    A word fell, the plaintiff''s lawyer has been speechless!


    The chief judge was stunned. He didn''t expect that today he just decided how to sentence Xiao Qixiu. In the end, he was acquitted.


    But now, Xiao Qixiu has turned over his confession. Unless the defendant or the procuratorate provides new evidence, Xiao Qixiu will be acquitted today!

 Chapter 2053

    After a while of silence, the chief judge looked at the plaintiff''s lawyer and prosecutor, "plaintiff, what else do you have to say?"


    The plaintiff and the prosecutor were silent.


    The chief judge finally decided, "Xiao Qixiu is not guilty! But Xiao Qixiu and Xiao Mu Nan play with the law, do perjury, defy the law, and will be handed over to special organs for punishment


    These punishments will educate them.


    In principle, it is possible to cross the fine.


    But according to Xiao Mu Nan''s style, it must be: "then go and have some tea. I haven''t had tea from the police station yet."


    Ye Feifei sits at the end of the hearing, and the whole person has been surprised by this sudden surprise.


    She must sit there and look at Xiao Qixiu. After Xiao Qixiu was released on the spot, she went to Xiao Mu Nan. The two brothers suddenly gave a warm hug. The young master gave Xiao Qixiu a blow on the shoulder.


    This is their best communication.


    Her concubine Ye couldn''t even insert it.


    She bit her lip and sighed deeply.


    As the saying goes, beauty is in trouble. She didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence before, but now She understood it completely.


    Without her, the young master and Qi Xiu brother will be good brothers for life, and there will be no danger at all.


    So, in fact, the cause and effect of the matter is still on her.


    She originally wanted to share weal and woe with the young master, but at this moment, she suddenly felt that she had no face to appear in front of two people.


    Yes, no face in front of them.


    In addition to her father, there are only two men who are most important in her life.


    One is Qi Xiuge.


    One is a young master.


    And now, no matter who she''s with, she''s going to hurt the other.


    So why?


    She dropped her head and stood up to leave.


    But as soon as he got up, he heard Ding Jianhua curse: "this is the end of playing with power! They killed people! They Xiao family and Si family in Beijing City cover the sky! This is not the truth! You return my son, return my son


    He cried, and his embarrassed appearance made people feel distressed.


    People who don''t know the truth will focus their eyes on the brothers who are standing in front of them again.


    Is it true that everything in court today was designed by the Xiao family?


    They are in a daze, see Xiao Mu Nan sneer, immediately stretch out a finger to hit a ring finger.


    Then, on the projector in the court, there was a video!


    The video was black, but soon, we found that it was Ding Jian''s dash cam!


    He stood there stupidly, which should be the situation after Xiao Mu Nan left. Then he suddenly turned his head and looked at his own dash cam. The distance was close, so his smile on his face was weird.


    He suddenly said, "a few years ago, when I was kicked off my grandchildren, I thought dad, you could revenge me, but you told me to bear it. I thought you were holding on to revenge for me, but I didn''t expect that you even gave up on me. All these years, I have lived an inhuman life. You also often say that one of my brother''s children will be given to me in the future, but am I rare? All I want is revenge! Now, he even took out the ligation operation sheet for me to stop revenging. I know that you will feel enough for this matter when it comes to the elders

 Chapter 2054

    You will certainly consider from the shopping mall that the two families can''t fall out. But is that enough? I''m a man, but I''ve been a man all these years! I''m a coward. When I went to the prince and princess for the sake of Liwei, my father agreed with me! But when something goes wrong, Dad, you don''t even have the courage to avenge your son! Dad, I''m the only one who wants to be buried with me! I want to find Xiao Mu Nan and find the prince to accompany me to die! "


    Then, he showed a smile, in the next, picked up the phone, sent a text message out.


    Immediately, he committed suicide.


    After about ten minutes, he was dead. Xiao Qixiu arrived. He walked over in surprise and put his hand on the tip of Ding Jian''s nose. Then he stepped back in surprise, and soon showed his deep eyes.


    He left without saying a word.


    Another two hours later, a car came at a gallop and got off Ding Jianhua!


    Ding Jianhua quickly opened the dash cam, saw this video, directly took off the dash cam, black screen.


    All of them tell the truth.


    Ding Jianhua was speechless for a moment.


    Xiao Mu Nan stood in front of him and sneered, "see? Your son committed suicide because you ignored him. It has nothing to do with us! "


    -


    the murder of the second generation of the rich has been a hot topic, but the final result is deplorable.


    When a group of people came out of the court, the bodyguards of the Xiao family came forward, surrounded Xiao munan and Xiao Qixiu, and sent them into the car.


    When ye Feifei Fei rushed out of the court, she saw the nanny car. She had gone away without waiting for her.


    Didn''t wait for her


    Her heart, slightly draw.


    Clearly now, should be very happy time, but young master and Qi Xiu elder brother''s joy, actually already did not need her to share together?


    Concubine Ye bowed her head, her eyes swelled and her nose became sour.


    She took a deep breath, then got on the bus and was about to leave when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked down and saw that the mobile phone was the number of the young master. She was very surprised and answered in a hurry, "young master..."


    But on the other side, it was Xiao Qixiu''s voice, "baby..."


    Such a kind address and the estranged attitude of the two just now made her feel that her heart was blocked badly. She choked and said, "brother Qi Xiu..."


    "I''ll go with you to private dishes. Come here."


    You come here.


    Four people, light tone, but let Ye Fei Fei Fei suddenly straight up the body.


    She knew that the three of them were going to make a final decision.


    She took a deep breath and nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Ye Feifei gets on the car and lets people drive to the private restaurant.


    The private restaurant was packed by Xiao Mu Nan today, but when ye Feifei Fei arrived, she didn''t see the young master''s car outside.


    She frowned, and saw the landlady warmly welcome out.


    Before she spoke, she heard the landlady say, "a Mr. Xiao is waiting for you in the private room."


    Mr. Xiao


    A Mr. Xiao.


    Young master?


    Or qi Xiuge?


    She bit her lips and followed the landlady to the door of the private room. She took a deep breath and opened the room.


    the moment the door of the private room opened, she saw Qixiu brother in a black suit, handsome and gentle sitting there: "girl, there are some things I want to tell you clearly."

 Chapter 2055

    Ye Feifei bit her lip and didn''t see the young master. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    Sour, sweet and bitter, as if all of a sudden into her heart.


    The young master is not here. Only brother Qi Xiu is alone.


    So, young master, did you give up her?


    She thought of this, stepped forward and sat opposite Qi Xiuge.


    Yes.


    Anyway, she has to figure out something.


    She sat in front of brother Qi Xiu and looked at him. After half a sound, she said, "brother Qi Xiu, how are you these days?"


    How are you doing in the cell?


    Her sight fell on the back of Xiao Qixiu''s hand again. She saw that there was stuttering and looked very terrible.


    She couldn''t help saying, "brother Qi Xiu, your hand..."


    "It''s OK." Xiao Qixiu opened his mouth gently as usual. Then he looked at Fei Fei Fei and immediately said, "my daughter, I want to tell you something about the young master."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this and nodded.


    Xiao Qixiu sighed, "darling, do you remember that I once told you that the young master loves you more than you imagined?"


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    Xiao Qixiu stretched out his hand and rubbed her hair. "Baby, don''t you want to know why the chairman''s name is you


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    She really didn''t think about it.


    Since childhood, the young master often uses her ID card to do some things, such as opening such a company. Her first reaction is that the young master is carrying Xiao Qi on his back, so she can''t let Xiao Qi find out, so she put it in her name.


    Even if the money was in her name, she never thought that she would steal the young master, because she felt that it was the young master''s.


    But seeing Qi Xiu elder brother say so, ye Feifei''s eyes widened.


    Xiao Qixiu sighed again, "darling, two years ago, the young master broke up with you. You know the reason."


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Xiao Qixiu continued, "at that time, the young master had the idea of marrying you. Then he started the company for you, using his own private money. "


    Private money?


    Ye Feifei is stunned. She once remembered that she asked the young master where he had gone with so much private money.


    Young master''s lucky money from childhood to adulthood is always calculated on festivals. The mean young master never spends money externally. His money can only be in and out, and even the young master has deducted her living expenses


    So much money, over the years, 50 million?


    For the 50 million yuan, the young master just founded a company, but What does it have to do with marrying her?


    She was in a daze when she heard Xiao Qixiu continue to speak, "your family background is not good. Even if you two get married, the dowry must be prepared for you by the Xiao family. However, the dowry is not enough. If you marry in, you will be teased by others. Therefore, that company is the dowry given to you by the young master. Fifty million. It''s doubled in two years. "


    Dowry!


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened when she was negligent!


    Dowry!


    The young master even used all his property to buy a dowry for her!


    As a child, he was stingy and loved money. He was ridiculed by people in the circle. He could never get in or out. He was reluctant to take too much money to give her a decent birthday present on her birthday. However, the money was only a dowry given to her by the young master!!


    At this moment, she was like a thunderbolt in front of her!

 Chapter 2056

    Feifei Ye was so shocked that she didn''t even know what to do. She just felt that her brain stopped working for a moment. She didn''t know what to think and what to do.


    She sat at the table, looking at Qi Xiuge.


    Then she couldn''t help repeating, "dowry?"


    Xiao Qixiu seemed to be amused by her appearance and nodded, "yes, dowry."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei couldn''t help repeating: "dowry?"


    When Xiao Qixiu saw her like this, he knew that she was shocked by this fact, so he sighed, "darling, you have been heartless, lively and cheerful every day. You can hold an elephant with a big heart. Have you never noticed the young master''s feelings for you?"


    How could it be detected!


    If she didn''t fall in love with the young master, if she didn''t know what happened two years ago, how could she know Young master likes her too!


    Concubine Ye covered her lips, but felt incredible.


    The Xiao family has six adopted daughters. She is only one of them. In terms of beauty, she is not the best. In terms of knowledge, she is not the best. In terms of family background, she is even the worst. Even in terms of height, she is not the highest.


    She doesn''t like to study and has poor grades. Every day she knows how to follow the young master''s nonsense. To say the only thing that makes her different is that she has learned boxing and kicking skills with her master for several years. But I''m afraid she can''t even walk ten moves under the young master''s bodyguard.


    Therefore, she always felt that she was a playmate. How could the young master like her?


    She has no merit, no talent, nothing!


    Feifei Ye''s lips moved and moved again. After all, she couldn''t help but ask her the words that bothered her and made her feel uneasy: "brother Qi Xiu, what does the young master like about me?"


    Xiao Qixiu looked at the woman in front of her in silence and couldn''t help saying, "my dear, you look down on yourself."


    Concubine Ye is still puzzled.


    Xiao Qixiu continued to speak, "love itself is so overbearing and unreasonable. The young master likes you just like you. What do you like there and why? "


    Xiao Qi xiudun, continued to speak, "in this world, the least reason is love."


    The least reason is love.


    Even if her life is so miserable, young master likes her, and Qi Xiuge also likes her.


    Concubine Ye bowed her head.


    When it comes to Mr. Qi''s company, he will never let the old master take care of his health. The more he has worked, the less he will be able to take care of the old man Young master always thinks that the Xiao family''s money is given by his parents, not by him, and after the establishment of the company, the company can give it to you. In fact, I had a long talk with the young master at that time. "


    Concubine Ye looked up at him, and Xiao Qixiu sighed: "it''s hard to guess the young master''s mind. You two are in a dilemma. I want to ask what''s going on, but the young master never says it. And the only thing I can do for you is to leave Xiao''s family and try to make this company strong and become your future help. That''s the long talk. We made the follow-up plan. "

 Chapter 2057

    "That''s why I left Xiao''s house, and I had a long time to discuss."


    Ye Feifei suddenly, in the mind suddenly appeared in the past bit by bit.


    She suddenly remembered that Qi Xiuge had been to the hospital when he was lying on the bed in a car accident. He had mentioned that things in the company were in order. Although they were very busy, they were not chaotic.


    At that time, brother Qi Xiu should be reminding young master to have a good rest.


    Later, Qi Xiu elder brother also said that his leader was a capitalist, arranged a lot of work for him, and his words were full of complaints. Now I want to come, Qi Xiu elder brother said at that time also young master.


    She bit her lip, which suddenly realized why Qi Xiuge''s arm was hurt, but always insisted on going to work.


    Because there is no him in the company, the young master is not at ease!


    She bit her lips and felt that the past three people''s getting along with each other was so clear at the moment. But now, in retrospect, there was an insignificant interaction between brother Qi Xiu and the young master, which turned out to be so meaningful.


    Seeing that concubine ye could not speak at the moment, Xiao Qixiu lowered his head and continued to say, "and you think that in those two years when the young master ignored you, in fact Your monthly pocket money is given to you by the young master. Every time you cry secretly, the place you hide is also found by the young master. Let me comfort you. Even on the day you left Xiao''s house, the young master gave me your coat and asked me to drive you. My daughter, the young master has done so much for you that you can''t imagine. "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes have been blurred.


    She cried many times these days, but this time, she was moved and excited.


    She bit her lip and didn''t know how to speak or what to say


    Just as she was in a daze, Xiao Qixiu sighed, "baby, do you know what the young master said to me when he just left?"


    Ye Feifei looks at him again blankly.


    She has received so many messages today that she has no idea what she should think at the moment.


    Then she heard Xiao Qixiu open his mouth: "young master said, let me show you, let us live happily together."


    Ye Feifei Fei was digesting what the young master had done to her. She heard this, and the whole person seemed to be poured down by a basin of cold water.


    She suddenly raised her head, as if she had not heard what Xiao Qixiu had just said. Her mouth suddenly grew up, "ah?"


    Xiao Qixiu lowered his head and said, "darling, the young master would rather have you trapped in the Xiao family before, rather than let you go. He also made a dowry for you, but do you know? When you left the Xiao family, the master said to me, if you still want to come back, the company will give you a dowry. If you don''t want to come back, the company will Can also maintain you for the rest of your life, continue to live a life of luxury. Later you fell in love, he was very happy, I was very happy, but then The young master said to me that we have nothing to do with him in the future. Now, Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd., is only yours, your own. That''s what the young master prepared for you. "


    For her?


    Ye Feifei looks at Xiao Qixiu blankly.


    The young master likes her so much, but now, why should he let her go?


    Is it Because the young master was ligated?


    No!


    Before the young master ligation, he was pushing her away!


    Ye Feifei Fei seemed to think of something. She stood up and said, "young master, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 2058

    Xiao Qixiu saw that she finally reacted. She pursed her lips and began to speak after half a sound: "honey, do you know what love needs most?"


    Concubine Ye shook her head.


    Xiao Qixiu said: "it''s frank, it''s sharing weal and woe. You want to know why, why don''t you ask him? "


    Ye Feifei suddenly realized that she pushed the chair aside and went to the door, "brother Qi Xiu, where is the young master?"


    Xiao Qixiu smiles, "Dubai!"


    Feifei Ye tripped at her feet and nearly fell down!


    Dubai!


    Can you walk faster?


    She immediately responded, "where''s the private jet?"


    Xiao Qixiu shook his head, went out and opened the door, "I''ll take you there."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei nodded heavily.


    Xiao Qixiu drove all the way with Ye Feifei on the streets of Beijing.


    It took only half an hour to arrive at a private airport. Xiao''s private plane had already started and was ready to fly. Princess Ye opened the door and saw the situation there, but suddenly a bright smile appeared on her face.


    She turned back and looked at Xiao Qixiu. After half a ring, she said, "brother Qi Xiu, thank you."


    Xiao Qixiu showed a gentle smile to her.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei did not return, just like a bird, flew past.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s bodyguard sees Ye Feifei and wants to stop her.


    Ye Feifei immediately straightened up her small chest, yelled at indecent, flexible body around a person, came to Xiao Mu Nan''s cabin outside.


    She was holding the helicopter tightly and pounding on the glass window to let Xiao Mu Nan open the door for her.


    Xiao Mu Nan, sitting in the cabin, saw Fei Fei Fei''s face suddenly black. His eyes swept over the bodyguards. Seeing that they didn''t dare to look at his eyes, he knew that the group of people had deliberately let Fei Fei Fei over.


    His gloomy eyes fixed on Fei Fei Fei ye again. Seeing her through the window, in the buzzing voice, she looked at him. Her eyes were full of insistence and unyielding. It seemed that if Xiao Mu Nan didn''t open the cabin door, she would hold on forever and fly up like this.


    Xiao Mu Nan knows that ye Feifei is stubborn in her bones and looks at her in silence for a long time.


    In the noisy environment, on the green grass of the private airport, the grass swings violently with the rotation of the oar. The bodyguards around him sit down behind him. The driver in front of him also turns to look at him. Everyone is waiting for Xiao Mu nan to make a decision.


    His sight went through the glass window and looked into the distance. He saw Xiao Qixiu standing beside the car and smiling at them.


    At last, he could only say a low curse, and then he said, "open the door!"


    Princess Ye got on the plane, put her hand around his arm, and then asked, "young master, what are you doing in Dubai?"


    Xiao Mu Nan frowned and wanted to take his hand out, but Feifei Ye held it so hard that he couldn''t pull it out at all. He had to face coldly and say, "escape marriage!"


    Ye Feifei''s "puff" sound, she laughed and immediately opened her mouth, "I know what you''re going to do!"


    Xiao Mu Nan was stunned. He heard Fei Fei Fei say: "you are looking for your grandmother, aren''t you? Go to Aunt Zhuang''s mother, right? Not long ago, grandma Xiao MuQing and grandfather Cui xingjue sent photos showing that they were in Dubai


    Xiao Mu Nan asked again, "what else do you know?"


    Feifei Ye frowned, "I don''t know about other things, but I really want to know why you push me aside, young master."


    PS: the monthly ticket is enough for 200 yuan, plus more! Let''s continue to vote! More and more monthly tickets! See you at noon tomorrow ~!

 Chapter 2059

    The drone of the plane resounded in my ears. Concubine Ye stares at Xiao Mu Nan and asks. But after this question is asked, the plane suddenly quiets down, leaving only the sound of the wind, the sound of the engine and the sound of the propeller.


    All the bodyguards of the plane don''t speak any more. It seems that there is no existence at all.


    Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Mu Nan firmly. After half a sound, she said, "young master, I''m not stupid. What do you mean by ligation for me? I can''t fail to understand. The Xiao family needs an heir, but you and young master Mubei are identical twins. It''s not impossible to solve the problem of the successor. So, don''t try to use those reasons to perfunctorily me. If you can''t give me a reasonable excuse, I won''t let you escape marriage. "


    When she said this, she held on to Xiao Mu Nan, as if she would not let him go if the master didn''t tell her.


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at her with a little headache and looks out of the window again.


    Xiao Qixiu is still standing in the same place, raising his head and looking at this side. His face is full of smiles.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked back silently and looked at Fei Fei Fei. After half a sound, he said, "do you really want to know?"


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Xiao Mu Nan grabbed her hand, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    Feifei Ye''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she felt that she was going to hear some big secret. Was the young master a secret agent? Or what mysterious power and organization does the young master have? Or


    Just when she opened her brain, she finally heard Xiao Mu Nan''s voice, "but before I tell you, I''ll take you to a place first."


    Ye Feifei


    Ye Feifei felt that she fell down. Could you stop panting so much?


    What about the agreed secret?


    Why take her somewhere first?


    However, since the young master has said so, he will certainly keep his word. Concubine Ye has to shut her mouth and wait for the young master''s next words.


    You''re so funny


    She always felt that the thing between them had disappeared. No matter what reason the young master had, she would never leave him again.


    The plane took off and crossed a white line in the air.


    Before long, the plane finally arrived over Dubai.


    The sky is clear and the water is blue. It looks very beautiful.


    Concubine Ye sighed, "young master, is your grandmother here? But the photo was a few days ago. What if it wasn''t here? "


    Xiao Mu Nan smile, "I get the news, they haven''t left yet."


    Ye Feifei Fei nodded, looked at the helicopter blowing the grass, and then laughed.


    Xiao MuQing and Cui xingjue, in the eyes of their younger generation, are already legendary.


    Xiao MuQing has cancer, but he has been living under the care of traditional Chinese medicine. Although she has never been home for so many years, it is enough to know that she is alive and has been living happily with Cui xingjue.


    It is said that Xiao MuQing is also a character. Feifei Ye has been intimate with her for a long time. Now she is about to meet her elder. She is really excited!


    She followed the young master forward for two steps, but suddenly stopped. She looked at the scenery beside her. It was a manor with a swing inside. It was there that she asked someone to take photos of Xiao MuQing and Cui xingjue and passed them back home.

 Chapter 2060

    Ye Feifei Dun steps, looked over there two eyes, that swing has become pink, looks very dreamy.


    She frowned slightly. She clearly remembered that it seemed to be a blue swing in the photo, and the swing was thicker than the present one.


    Concubine Ye blinked her eyes and thought maybe it was a change?


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her appearance and suddenly pulled a man in the hotel next to him and asked, "isn''t the swing over there blue? When did it change to pink? "


    The man was asked a Leng a Leng, and then looked up and down a few people, "you are talking about the swing more than ten years ago. It was really green at that time... "


    Ten years ago?!


    Concubine Ye was stunned.


    No, the photo was sent to my home two days ago, and the date is also this year


    When she was wondering, she saw the young master walking towards the manor, and she hastened to follow him.


    She followed the young master and looked around in a daze, enjoying the beautiful scenery around her.


    But the young master''s pace was a little fast. She followed the young master to the gate of the manor. When she saw that several people were Chinese, she asked in fluent Chinese, "are you?"


    Xiao Mu Nan sipped his lips, and then he opened his mouth: "I''m looking for Mr. Cui xingjue."


    The man immediately nodded, "Oh, OK, Mr. Cui is out to sea today. He can''t come back until evening. You can wait here."


    Out to sea?


    Concubine Ye was stunned and asked directly, "what about Miss Xiao MuQing?"


    The waiter was stunned, "Ms. Xiao MuQing?"


    His face suddenly showed a touch of sadness, and after half a ring, he said, "Ms. Xiao MuQing, also went with Mr. Cui xingjue."


    Together?


    Concubine Ye is dumb, because Xiao MuQing has cancer, how can she go to the sea to blow a hair?


    She turned her head in surprise and looked at Xiao Mu Nan. She followed Xiao Mu Nan into the manor. After entering, Fei Fei Ye suddenly said, "which room does Ms. Xiao MuQing live in? Can I go and have a look? "


    The waiter was stunned again. After half a ring, he said, "she lives with Mr. Cui xingjue."


    "Then I''ll go to see Mr. Cui xingjue''s room."


    Ye Feifei''s insistent tone and Xiao munan''s momentum all let this person know that the two people in front of him are not easy to provoke.


    So he just nodded, sighed, turned and walked upstairs. "Then, please come with me."


    He said, while walking upstairs, ye Feifei looked at his appearance, still feel puzzled.


    Since Cui xingjue and Xiao MuQing have already lived together, why not get married?


    And all these years, two people live together Why does Mr. Xiao Qi have no opinion?


    According to his old-fashioned character, he will not allow this to happen!


    A bad premonition flashed through her heart.


    When she came upstairs, she rushed into Cui xingjue''s room.


    Inside, there are two copies of all the toiletries. One is blue and the other is pink. It is obviously the residence of a man and a woman.


    Feifei Ye suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that her idea was really ridiculous.


    Then she turned back, but suddenly turned around and looked at the toilet supplies.


    Men''s toiletries, obviously half new and old, have been used, but that woman''s toiletries But it''s like it''s completely new. No one has ever used it

 Chapter 2061

    Ye Feifei looked at those toiletries, slightly stunned, and then looked back, saw Xiao Mu Nan''s face serious standing at the door.


    She was stunned and bit her lip subconsciously.


    Then saw Xiao Mu Nan turn to go out, leaf Fei Fei Fei Fei followed in his side.


    She followed Xiao Mu Nan all the way, came downstairs, and then two people came to the seaside.


    The sea breeze is blowing, Xiao Mu Nan didn''t say a word, just stand there, staring at the distance, seems to be waiting for something.


    Ye Feifei''s face, unconsciously also become dignified, follow him together, certainly look at the distance.


    She clenched her fist and suddenly thought of the blue swing ten years ago and the toiletries in Cui xingjue''s room. After all these years, Xiao MuQing never went back to see them


    Her eyes, suddenly moist, a certain idea, almost has been confirmed.


    All of a sudden, there was a wave in her heart.


    Over the years, she, like the rest of the people, has always thought that Xiao MuQing and Cui xingjue have been living a happy life.


    Cui xingjue was still unmarried when he was 40 or 50 years old, just to wait for Xiao MuQing to turn back. He kept his love for 20 years and finally bloomed.


    Although every time we mention him, we will sigh for a while. Cui xingjue has never had children and never married in his life, but Cui xingjue has almost become a symbol of love loyalty.


    In everyone''s mind, he should have been living happily with Xiao MuQing, but now


    Suddenly, the imperial concubine did not feel cruel.


    She fixed her eyes on the front, thinking in her heart that maybe all of this was her mistake, it was her mistake


    The wind blew her clothes, and her long skirt fluttered. The clothes floated to the young master not far from her body. She was entangled with him. The sun pulled up a long shadow on the ground for them, which seemed to be inseparable.


    If in the past, ye Feifei would be excited, but now, she only felt a kind of sadness.


    She did not speak to the young master.


    Those bodyguards stood far away to prevent people from coming forward. There was nothing in this area except the wind for a time.


    I don''t know how long after that, it''s getting dark.


    A cruise ship finally came into her sight.


    The whole afternoon, ye Feifei was immersed in the sad mood of the broken sweet dream, so when she saw the cruise ship not far away, she immediately took a step forward full of hope, hoping that her guess was false.


    The cruise ship approached and someone came down.


    The first man who came out was a man in his forties. He was very thin and white. He walked with a little sissy. He carried a big fish in his hand. He walked out and yelled: "boss, you have been so comfortable these years. You left us in Kyoto and suffered. How could you be so cruel to start a business with Chuang Nai Nai! I''ve got a few wrinkles! "


    When he said this, someone retorted to him rudely, "little bend, you have wrinkles because you are old!"


    "You are old, your whole family is old! Don''t believe you ask our family Xiaozhi, why am I old? "


    As soon as he said this, he came out with a firm figure. Even a man in his forties was strong. He knew that he often worked out at a glance. When he heard this, he nodded, "well, he''s not old at all."

 Chapter 2062

    "Hum!" Xiaowan called out this sentence, and then hopped to the side and took Xiaozhi''s arm. "It''s better for us to eat meat tonight!"


    Next to the sound of ridicule, "are you sure it''s meat, not flowers?"


    After a word, Xiao Wan''s face turned red and stamped his feet, "boss! You, you, you, how can your mind be so dirty


    "Cut, you''ve done everything, and you''re afraid I''ll say it?"


    Small curved gas eyes are red, small pen clap his shoulder, silent for a moment, the words do not startle, die endless mouth: "don''t be angry, he is jealous."


    Small bend


    Cui xingjue


    "What are you jealous of?"


    "He is so old and still a virgin. Can he not be jealous?"


    Little bend:!!


    Cui xingjue!!


    Xiaozhi hugs Xiaoqu''s shoulder, "tonight, is it braised pork? Or stir fry? Or stew? "


    Small bend shyly lowered his head, "I like braised pork, but you like stew, it''s really hard to choose, or we''ll see who begs for mercy tonight, according to whose taste."


    Xiao Zhi: "it''s Good. "


    Two people you look at me, I look at you, come to Ye Feifei and Xiao Mu south in front of, this just seems to just come out of love.


    Little bend was scared and patted his chest, "shit, I''m scared to death! Little lazy, why don''t you stand here and make a little noise? You have to pay for scaring people to death, you know? "


    Ye Feifei puffed at the corner of her mouth. The two of them were standing here. It was because of her eyes that she couldn''t see it! It is clearly that they show their love, but now they say it is the fault of the young master.


    Ye Feifei and the young master are younger generation in front of this group of people, so they don''t refute. They just stare at the cruise ship in front of her, expecting to see Cui xingjue.


    The man with a loud voice came out. He was over 60 years old. Even if he was properly maintained, his skin was still a little slack. His trousers were pulled up without image. He looked like a fisherman. He had just passed a vest on his upper body, which had been sunburnt for a long time, showing a bronze color. He was very strong.


    He took a bucket in his hand, walked two steps, heard the words of small bend and small straight, looked up to see ye Fei Fei Fei and Xiao Mu Nan, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Like an elder, he strode down from the cruise ship and came to the young master step by step. Then he looked at him and said, "are you a little lazy?"


    The young master nodded.


    The other side immediately stretched out his hand, vigorously patted his shoulder, "good, that year''s small bean sprouts have become big boy! Mu Qing must be happy to see you! "


    Speaking of this, he picked up the bucket in his hand and said, "I caught several big fish in the sea today. You are lucky to eat tonight! Let''s have a whole fish feast


    When he said this, he looked at Feifei ye again and raised his eyebrows. "Is this your daughter-in-law? A few days ago, your parents called me and said that you were going to get married and asked me to go back to the wedding. Hum, what''s the truth? I''m your elder, you''re Mu Qing''s grandson, my grandson! "


    Said here, suddenly thought of something, directly turned to look at the cruise ship: "Mu Qing, hurry down to see your great grandson! No, slow down. Don''t fall! Well, forget it. I''ll pick you up. "

 Chapter 2063

    He''s going to pick her up?


    When ye Feifei heard this, her eyes brightened, and she felt that her idea was really ridiculous and ridiculous.


    She shook her head. Then she saw Cui xingjue go back to the cabin. After a while, she heard the sound of footsteps coming out. He held a jar respectfully in both hands and slowly walked down.


    At first, Feifei ye thought it was a wine jar, but looking back through Cui xingjue, she saw no one came out.


    She was slightly stunned and looked at Cui xingjue again. She saw him holding the wine jar in his hand gently and looking at it with a faint light. Only then did Princess Ye realize that it was not a wine jar at all, but an urn of ashes!


    Cui xingjue gently stroked the urn, and said softly as he walked: "Mu Qing, come on, let me show you your grandson. He is so old, over 20 years old? We are really old ~ "


    he said here and sighed deeply.


    That appearance, let Ye Feifei Fei cover her heart all of a sudden, just feel a sour and sour, let her can''t help, red eyes.


    She widened her eyes and watched Cui xingjue walk up to several people. She said with a smile again: "I''ll take MuQing to have a whole fish feast tonight. You all have good luck!"


    He bypassed Xiao Mu Nan and went directly to the direction of the manor. As he walked, he lowered his head and opened his mouth to the urn: "the wind on the sea is a little strong today. Mu Qing, you haven''t been blown to it? Don''t be afraid. You''ve been timid since childhood, but I''m protecting you! Ha ha... "


    Garrulous words, with the sea breeze, blowing in the air.


    The weather was dull and depressing, like a storm brewing.


    Concubine Ye was stunned.


    She was right.


    Xiao MuQing, originally died!


    She turned her head in shock and looked at Xiaoqu and Xiaozhi. She couldn''t help saying, "Uncle bend..."


    After that, I looked at the young master, but I didn''t dare to ask.


    Small bend sighed, "do you want to ask, when did Xiao MuQing go?"


    Ye Feifei nods.


    "Fifteen years ago," he recalled


    Fifteen years ago


    Fifteen years!


    In other words, it took five years for Xiao MuQing to leave the Xiao family.


    But! It''s been 15 years since I left!


    However, in the past 15 years, the family received photos of Cui xingjue and Xiao MuQing every once in a while. Several times, she saw Xiao Qi holding the photos and shaking hands to touch


    Everyone thought Xiao MuQing was still alive!


    No, No


    She looked at Xiao Mu Nan again. Seeing that he was gloomy and not so excited, Feifei Ye understood it.


    Xiao Mu Nan knew it for a long time.


    Or, in Beijing, those family members have known for a long time, but they are not willing to pierce the dream set by Cui xingjue, just like Cui xingjue has been trying to make everyone think Xiao MuQing is still alive


    Ye Feifei suddenly lowered her head and her tears rolled down one by one.


    Then he saw that the young master followed Cui xingjue''s direction and walked over.


    She bit her lip and followed.


    Xiaowan introduced a lot to Feifei Ye along the way.


    At that time, Xiao MuQing''s illness was indeed delayed for a long time under her own perseverance. However, she lived for five years.


    In the end, she was tortured by the disease, as thin as firewood, the whole person is very ugly.

 Chapter 2064

    She was so miserable that she couldn''t sleep all night, but she kept on living.


    At the end of the day, the doctor was persuading her to give up.


    But she still insisted, she often said a sentence is: "I left, star Lord how to do?"


    She lived five more years for Cui xingjue.


    In the end, Cui xingjue discovered it.


    It was Cui xingjue who asked her not to insist.


    At that time, Xiao MuQing was so weak that she couldn''t eat at all. Her stomach had been injured and she only needed to input a little nutrient solution to maintain her life.


    It was Cui xingjue who cut off her nutrient solution. At the end of the day, Cui xingjue told her, "MuQing, you can go at ease. If you leave, I will live well. The ends of the earth, the earth is so big, I will take you everywhere. "..."


    Xiao MuQing left, Cui xingjue cremated her, always carrying her ashes everywhere.


    They took a lot of photos before they were alive, so it was enough for him to send back photo e-mails every few days.


    He not only sent them photos, but also regarded her as alive in his life.


    He is inseparable from Xiao MuQing''s ashes.


    During the meal, she will prepare a set of tableware for her and make her favorite meal.


    When I go to bed, I leave half a bed for her and put her ashes there.


    When Xiaowan said this, he couldn''t help sighing: "so, in fact, we can see that the time is wrong when we look at the photos he sent back. But Xiao Qi and Chuang Nai Nai ran to look for him and saw the scene from a distance. Everyone consciously said nothing and went back. After that, everyone thought Xiao MuQing was still alive. In the eyes of her father and daughter, she is still traveling across the country. Because of this, we can feel more comfortable. "


    Small bend sighed again, "Oh, forget it, he is possessed by the devil now."


    How serious is the degree of being possessed by the devil? Concubine ye then saw it with her own eyes.


    Cui xingjue took Xiao MuQing''s ashes to the kitchen. He put on his scarf and began to make fish. While he was making fish, he said to himself, "MuQing, you like boiled fish best. Today I''ll make you boiled fish. You can eat more later."


    When the meal was ready, he sat down and solemnly put Xiao MuQing''s ashes on the chair beside him. He even picked up the vegetables with a smile and sent them into the air, "come on, Mu Qing, open your mouth Ah... "


    After dinner, Cui xingjue couldn''t help frowning, "Mu Qing, why don''t you eat so much? Do you have a bad appetite


    He sighed. "Or, I''ll make you a bowl of noodles?"


    Finally coax him to go upstairs, he said with a smile, "MuQing loves to be clean. I''ll give her some toiletries for a while, or I''ll get angry again."


    Said, still looking at the urn, "you say, right?"


    He went upstairs with a smile.


    A group of people on the dining table downstairs were stupefied.


    Xiaowan couldn''t help looking at Xiaozhi, "boss, how can you be so Are you in a panic? "


    Xiaozhi sighed, "he thought that Xiao MuQing was still alive. In fact, in his subconscious, he still didn''t want her to leave him."


    Fei Fei Fei''s heart was blocked badly. She simply put down her chopsticks and didn''t eat. She looked upstairs and slowly went upstairs.

 Chapter 2065

    The princess Ye Fei went upstairs, originally intended to go to the room to rest, but took two steps, but suddenly heard a little voice.


    She stepped on, and found that the door of the bedroom of Lord Cui was not closed, she bent down, and tried to probe, and looked into the bedroom of the Lord.


    At this moment, Lord Cui, holding xiaomuqing''s ashes, sat on the balcony.


    The sea wind blows, the stars in the sky dot.


    He looked up, pointed to the stars in the sky, explained to xiaomurqing one by one, and finally he smiled and touched the ashes box. "Moqing, I am not like old, but how have you been so many years old, have not changed?"


    Unconsciously, the princess Yefei has tears.


    She looked at the front silently, crying, only felt this picture, people were blocked in the heart, so that people did not know what to do


    The old man in his sixty years old, who has been in his life, has not waited for his lover.


    He is so sad and heartbreaking as he is now.


    At this moment, the princess of Yefei suddenly understood that, in fact, the two people who love each other are not only happy, but also lonely.


    She sobbed, turned around, and found the young master standing behind her, he was staring at her, deep-sighted, a deep meaning, which was not completely elusive.


    Ye Fei Fei was stunned, and wanted to say anything, but xiaomunan suddenly turned around and strode to go out.


    Although he did not say a word, but before going out, he looked at her deeply, and at that time, she let Fei ye know that he asked her to have a word.


    The heart of the concubine ye did not know why suddenly she was beating violently.


    There is a feeling in her secret, young master may I want to tell her something important.


    The princess ye took a deep breath and summoned up her courage, and then she followed the young master to go out.


    The two men were walking forward and down the stairs and then went on.


    The night sky is not black, the stars and moonlight, enough to make the whole night dim, the sky and earth like a layer of gray yarn, let people feel heavy in the heart.


    Fei Ye followed the young master and walked. She found that she had brought her to the seaside.


    The sand on the ground buried her feet. She walked on the sand in a man-shaped drag, step by step, like a place where she fell into, and her heart was also accompanied by the fall of layers.


    Finally, the young master stopped.


    Far away is the communication between the sky and the sea, the beauty is so heinous and breathtaking.


    But she could not see anything, but only the young master was in her eyes.


    She bit her lips, and half rang before she looked at the young master, and then smiled, "master, you said."


    She just fell, the man in front of him suddenly turned around, extended his arm and pulled her into his arms.


    The concubine Ye smelled the familiar taste, and was very sad. She felt that the man was just love and hated.


    She just thought of this, but suddenly was a young master grabbed her hand, pressed in his heart, there, the heart beating violently, speed It''s a little fast.


    "Princess Ye." The young master with the suppressed voice, suddenly sounded, then he gathered to her ear, half after the opening, "you feel?"


    The princess Ye was stunned.


    Xiao munan took her hand and moved again to his heart. The violent vibration made Fei Ye stare at her eyes in horror, and then heard his words: "this heart is only for you to beat."

 Chapter 2066

    That beating heart, let Ye Fei Fei Fei''s astonished raised the head, looked at him.


    She widened her eyes in shock and covered her mouth in disbelief. Then she saw him smile and showed a bright smile: "love princess, this heart can only beat for half a year."


    In a word, let Ye Feifei Fei feel her heart, and suddenly pull it up!


    Her eye socket also instantly sour, the whole person because of consternation and excitement, trembling!


    So it is!


    So it is


    Young master''s heart disease, in the end, or attack.


    He had a bad heart and was stimulated when he was a child, so he was asserted by the doctor that he should take good care of him in the follow-up. When he can live, he can''t tell.


    But the young master for so many years, every fixed time, will go to check the heart ah, clearly the doctor said the young master''s heart is very good? How could it get worse all of a sudden?


    Her hands trembled. One hand held Xiao munan''s arm tightly, while the other pressed on his heart. It seemed that she wanted to listen to the voice and feel the beat there.


    Then she must look at him.


    Concubine ye only felt that all the tragedies in her life could not catch up with today.


    Her favorite young master, from childhood to adulthood, his heart can only beat for half a year.


    Her tears flowed silently, her voice choked several times, and her mood was on the verge of collapse.


    She thought about so many reasons why he didn''t want to be with her, but she didn''t think about this


    She cried loudly, and the big hand, which carefully felt the young master''s heart beat, suddenly held his waist tightly!


    She didn''t want to lose him!


    "Can''t you get a heart stent?" she cried? It''s a big deal. Now the international medicine is so developed that the operation of changing a heart has been successful! Young master, young master Wuwu... "


    When she said this, she saw that he pushed her away, then he grabbed her arm and looked at her firmly, "love princess, listen to me. At present, the success rate of new surgery in the world is 50%. After the success, 90% of the people can live for one year, only 5% live for five years, and less than 1% live for 10 years! And even if you live for 10 years or 20 years At present, there is not one! "


    "I don''t care, I don''t care! I don''t listen, I don''t listen, young master, I''m going to be with you Ye Feifei reached out her hand and covered her ears. She cried like an abandoned child. She used the most childish way to exclude the truth. It seemed that in this way, she could not hear the next words.


    But his words, or through the fingers, bit by bit into her ears.


    He held her shoulder. "I was not in good health since I was a child. After surgery, how long I can live depends on God''s will. Maybe I have severe rejection. I die directly on the operating table, maybe half a year, maybe five years, or ten years But you are only 22 years old this year, and your life is still very long, concubine ye... "


    "Young master, I don''t care! If you die on the operating table, I will accompany you for half a year. If you can live one year, I will accompany you for a year! How long you live, how long I accompany you! You are not allowed to say any more disheartened words. If you don''t, you will not be allowed! "


    But he grabbed her hand with both hands, so that she could hear him say: "but, the next life, we are going to live in fear?"

 Chapter 2067

    Concubine Ye bowed her head and cried fiercely.


    But the young master forced her to raise her head, forced her to look at him: "Ye Feifei, you look at me."


    Feifei Ye choked, looked up, and saw that he was still calm, and then his voice came over, "concubine ye, marry me, you will live a life of terror, you will worry about whether you open your eyes tomorrow, you will not see me. Concubine ye, how can you survive this kind of life? "


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    Xiao Mu Nan turned back and pointed to the villa behind him, "have you seen Cui xingjue? Did you see him? How is he doing now? Trapped in love, this life is immersed in it, can not pull out! You think Will I let you live like this in the future


    Feifei Ye''s whole body froze, and then she said, "I won''t be like this. I''m cheerful. I''m..."


    "How are you? If the future can leave me, why not leave me now? "


    Concubine Ye choked.


    Xiao Mu Nan stretched out her hand and held her hair in the back of her head, "love princess, do you know? After I found out about grandma, I came to see Cui xingjue. When I saw his appearance, it suddenly occurred to me that If it is the longest fire after my heart surgery, it can live for 20 years, but what about 20 years later? You''re only 42 years old. What are you going to do for the next few decades? "


    He turned his head sideways, staring into the distance. "So, go with brother Kishu. He loves you no less than I do. "


    As soon as this sentence comes out, ye Feifei immediately cries more fiercely.


    Looking at the young master in front of her, she suddenly thought that her pregnancy examination report was in the hospital, and she went home with him. He was very excited because he was going to be a father. But later, when the housekeeper came in and said something to him, his attitude changed.


    At that time, she had been speculating. What did the housekeeper say?


    But now, she understood.


    At that moment, the housekeeper told him that it should be his medical report!


    He knew that he was not in good health, so after knowing that she was not pregnant, in order not to implicate her, in order not to let her sad, he made such a clear relationship with her for the sake of children!


    He was domineering before, she did not want to, he also forced her to stay with him, even prepared a dowry for her, but when he knew that his body was not good, he pushed her away.


    Concubine Ye burst into tears, this young master, this fool!


    Why is he always so great?


    She cried and cried, "stop talking. I won''t go. If you don''t marry me, you won''t get married! I will not leave you either


    Her stubborn appearance, let Xiao Mu Nan shut his mouth at once.


    Sea breeze, beach.


    Two people hugged together, tight.


    After half a ring, the mood of Ye Feifei finally calmed down.


    Then, she heard the young master''s voice, "concubine ye, do you know what my biggest dream is?"


    Concubine Ye shook her head.


    "I hope you can live a happy life forever," he said


    He said: "Feifei ye, I''m very relieved that you are with brother Qishu. Even if the body really can''t, I will not force myself. But you are with me, I will be like Xiao MuQing''s last five years, struggle hard, just to accompany you more. Would you like to Is it hard for me? "

 Chapter 2068

    Xiao Mu Nan''s words fell, and ye Feifei felt that the wind around her had stopped for a moment, and the whole world had lost all its colors and sounds.


    She was like falling into a black hole, hearing nothing, seeing nothing


    He said so many reasons, she can refute, she will tell him that he is not so vulnerable, will tell him that even if one day, he left, she will let himself very happy, but only the last reason, she can not refuse.


    He was reluctant to part with her.


    She couldn''t give him up.


    Put yourself in a position to think about it. When Chuang Nai Nai and Xiao Qi needed Xiao MuQing so much, Xiao MuQing could say to his father, "I''m in pain. Please don''t let me insist."


    But she couldn''t say that to Cui xingjue.


    How much did she suffer in the five years she suffered? Every day and night pain, whether she is the first year, blame Cui xingjue so persistent?


    She bit her lip, did not speak, even forgot to shed tears, but widened her eyes, and her empty eyes showed fear.


    She certainly looked at Xiao Mu Nan and shook her head.


    Do you love me so much that I have to work so hard?


    Of course she didn''t want to, but she didn''t want to lose him.


    It''s like she has aphasia. Her mouth is open and she wants to say something, but she can''t say anything.


    Then, she felt the master''s hand loose.


    The hand that clenched her arm tightly, just let go


    Her heart, also seems to be accompanied by his leaving, empty, and then she suddenly grabbed the young master''s clothes.


    She must have looked at him.


    His eyes are more and more deep, but just hook lips and smile, and then stretch out his big hand, one by one will break off her fingers, immediately stride away.


    His back, in the wind is so depressed, let her see only feel the heart sour fierce, she put out her hand, want to grab him, but can grasp, but only the air


    -


    the young master is gone.


    She stood on the beach and didn''t know where to go.


    Suddenly, she choked and squatted down, covering her face.


    In the past, she thought it was two people''s business to love each other, but now, she doesn''t think so.


    Originally, sometimes love is a burden.


    She is the burden of the young master.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and took a deep breath after half a noise.


    I don''t know how long the sea breeze blew here. At last, the little bend ran over and grabbed her. "Let''s go. It''s blowing for a long time. Be careful of tomorrow''s headache."


    Ye Feifei was pulled by him, just like a walking corpse, and walked along with him.


    -


    Feifei Ye didn''t know how she fell asleep that night, but when she woke up the next day, she had a splitting headache. She rubbed her head, washed her head, and went out to see Cui xingjue in the kitchen. When she heard the news, she put her head out and said, "are you up? Come on, I''ll give you some medicine. I must have a headache when the sea breeze blew yesterday. Just drink the medicine I cooked


    Feifei Ye nodded and sat listlessly in the dining room. After a while Cui xingjue came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and brought her a bowl of medicine, she sat opposite her with a smile, "the little lazy man has not changed his temper for so many years! It''s just that I don''t have any guilt at work. "


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked at the air beside him, "Mu Qing, are you right?"

 Chapter 2069

    In broad daylight, seeing him speak like this, although feel romantic, but ye Fei Fei Fei for a moment still feel afraid flustered.


    She picked up the bowl, drank all the bad things in it, and then stood up and looked around. She found that Xiaowan and Xiaozhi were not there, so she asked Cui xingjue, "where are you, young master?"


    "He went out early in the morning and said that he would go to the sea to salvage some fish for you to make delicious food."


    Cui xingjue said here, looked down at the time, "this point should come back, you go to pick him up."


    Feifei Ye nodded, put on her clothes and went out for two steps. After hearing Cui xingjue calling him: "Nannan ~"


    Feifei Ye stopped and looked back, she saw Cui xingjue come forward quickly, handed her a silk scarf in her hand, and said, "the ultraviolet light on the beach is too cracked. Take it with you to avoid sunburn. It''s not good to have too much sea breeze, but it''s OK to get used to it. "


    here, he also patted Princess ye on the shoulder with a smile," young man, don''t look sad every day, smile more, since you come to play, you can play enough and then go back. "


    When he said this, ye Feifei laughed and nodded.


    Yes, since the young master only has the last half a year, and then he will have heart surgery, so before his operation, she should accompany him well!


    Again!


    The possibility of success is so great!


    What''s more, after surgery, how many years can you live? No one can tell, right?


    If the young master doesn''t want to marry her, if it will bring her down, he will not marry first! Take a step to see a good step!


    Ye Feifei thought of here, the whole person instantly recovered vitality, so she nodded and ran on the beach.


    When she ran to the beach, the cruise ship just came by, and she stood on the beach and waved to it.


    The young master came out. At the moment, he was wearing underpants and short sleeves. The whole person was white and tender. He was very funny in this suit.


    Young master has always been a suit and leather shoes, even if it is a sports shirt, you can wear it with dignity. But now, Princess ye can''t help laughing.


    As the saying goes, people depend on clothes. It''s not nonsense. Concubine ye will admire anyone who can put on the fisherman''s clothes!


    With a smile, ye Feifei ran forward to the young master and looked up at him.


    Young master''s eyes are dark, but his face is rare with the gentle smile that Qi Xiu elder brother can have. When concubine Ye looks at it, she feels warm.


    Concubine Ye smiles at him, and Xiao Mu Nan looks there for a long time.


    After a while, ye Feifei said, "young master, is the sea beautiful?"


    This word falls, Xiao Mu South hook lip to smile, "beautiful."


    He said, his eyes were darker. "Do you want to see it?"


    Ye Feifei nods, Xiao Mu Nan reaches out to her.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei followed her to the boat, and the boat immediately drove out and returned to the sea again.


    More and more far away from the shore, ye Feifei looked around at the blue of the sea, only thought that the sea was really great. This scenery would make people feel that all the oppressive treatment of the chest had disappeared. She only felt that the sky was vast and her mind was broadened a lot.


    She stood on the deck, blowing the sea breeze.


    After a while, behind came the young master''s footsteps, the young master came to her side, put on a dress for her.


    Concubine Ye immediately turned back, and then heard him say: "the wedding can continue, but the bridegroom can be replaced by brother Qixiu. Brother Qishu is also the adopted son of the Xiao family. It is proper for the Xiao family to prepare the wedding for you when you two get married."

 Chapter 2070

    The leaf Feifei imperial concubine immediately pursed to live the lip, but crooked the head, "but I don''t like to pray to repair elder brother how to do?"


    Xiao Mu Nan was stunned, obviously did not think about this problem, he looked at her, "then you..."


    "I love brother Kishu. You can''t let me like you, but you have to give me time to fall in love with others. Brother Kishu is the best choice, but I want to go out of my own life."


    I want to go out of my life.


    A word, let Xiao Mu Nan silent.


    He never denied that he loved her, but his love was extreme and narrow. She didn''t like the Xiao family. He forced her to learn the family rules of the Xiao family in order to trap her in the Xiao family. He asked her to copy the family rules again and again, so that she would not leave the Xiao family, and let her be willing to be the main one.


    But later, he found that, in this way, ye Feifei suppressed her own nature and was no longer the one he liked.


    He dropped his head and thought about what happened later.


    Ye Feifei left Xiao''s house, and he went after her later.


    During that period of time in the crew, he followed her to do things that belonged to lovers, although those things seemed boring to him.


    How can you enjoy watching a movie with a group of people than watching it in your own home theater?


    However, he felt happiness in the bland.


    One thing happened, let him gradually, understand what is love.


    Love is that his heart beats only for her.


    But he understood it too late.


    If he could be reborn two years ago, he would not be angry with her, he would let her go ahead of time, so that she could get freedom earlier.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, and finally nodded.


    She is a little strong, no matter what the environment, can get the best survival.


    So he gave her freedom.


    Xiao Mu Nan nods, ye Feifei immediately laughs.


    A group of people walking, see in front of an island, she immediately excitedly pointed to there.


    A group of people went off the island and had a camping trip. Princess Ye picked up two big shells on the island and held them in her arms with a smile.


    This day, she has been laughing, he has been laughing.


    Two people seem to be back to a few years ago carefree childhood, have a good time.


    Until the afternoon, they came back by boat.


    Feifei Ye leaped and hugged her shell and returned to the manor. Cui xingjue immediately ran out, "darling, your phone call! Whose ah, fierce you ~ "


    said, throwing the mobile phone to Princess Ye.


    Feifei Ye answers, and Li Xiaoxiao''s deafening voice comes from the opposite, "Feifei ye, do you want to die! I''m going to have a singing contest tomorrow. Where are you dead? "


    Although she wanted to continue playing with the young master in Dubai, he told her not to give up her career.


    So that night, they took a helicopter back to Beijing.


    After a rest, it was time for the competition. Xiao Mu Nan accompanied Fei Fei Fei Fei to the program group. As soon as she arrived, she saw Li Xiaoxiao angry and abusing.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes were red, "the teacher who accompanied me to sing today is temporarily absent from work! What can I do? "


    In this competition, famous singers came to help them. Cai jiejie came to help Angel herself, but Li Xiaoxiao''s star didn''t come?!


    Ye Feifei was in a daze, and heard the young master''s leisurely opening way: "what''s the hurry? Let Feifei Ye help you!"

 Chapter 2071

    This competition is five into three, the first concert is to have a famous star to help everyone, of course, this is the popularity of the program, as well as each player''s own contacts.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s original supporting star was Cai jiejie, because their styles were similar, which was also a gimmick of the program group. However, at the later stage of the event, Cai jiejie did not know what was said by the fake Nanfei. She even proposed to change people. She had to help angel.


    What''s more, today''s star who helps Li Xiaoxiao has been famous for a long time. However, compared with CAI jiejie, she is still a lot worse. Even if she met Cai jiejie, she would like to call out her teacher.


    Now this man is not coming


    Here Xiao Mu Nan''s words just fell, Li Xiaoxiao was shocked to see ye Fei Fei Fei.


    Feifei Ye was also scared, "how can I do it? I... "


    The supporting stars should also be popular. Cai jiejie''s fans will definitely vote for angel because of CAI jiejie, so that angel''s popularity will be enhanced.


    She has nothing. How can she help Li Xiaoxiao?!


    A few people were about to say something, and the door was pushed open again. Li Ke came in, looking at Li Xiaoxiao and saying, "I''ve got the reason why levia didn''t come."


    He frowned and didn''t find the tangle of the people in the room. He sighed, "it turned out that Cai jiejie put pressure on her to stop coming. In fact, all her cars have arrived at the gate of the program group. In addition, I beg the other party to stabilize her. She is now bending around the door. As long as Cai jiejie calls her, she can come immediately!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Xiaoxiao, the enmity between you and Cai jiejie has always been puzzling. Now Go and say something soft to her. "


    After this, Li Xiaoxiao frowned.


    And ye Feifei also doubts.


    Last time, she told Cai jiejie that she knew Mr. Nanfei and said that she should not let Cai jiejie embarrass Li Xiaoxiao. But now, why is it the situation now?


    It must be fake Nanfei. What did she do while she was away.


    She was in a daze when someone from the program group rushed in, and her attitude was very impatient: "OK? You''ll be the fifth one on the stage in a moment, OK


    The fifth?


    Ye Feifei looks at Li Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    In fact, the ranking of this singing competition is very particular. The first one is often not ready, and the audience is not in a state. However, by the end of the competition, it is not the end of the line. At that time, everyone has begun to be impatient!


    So when the ranking is decided by drawing lots, the first and the fifth are equally unfortunate.


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei looks at Li Ke," how so unlucky? "


    Li Ke sighed, "since Mr. Xiao Qixiu was arrested, our treatment in the crew, alas...!"


    He did not speak, ye Feifei also can see, even an ordinary staff began to yell at them.


    She frowned and felt a little cold.


    There are too many people in the circle who trample on the low. Think about their treatment half a month ago and now It''s just a dog''s eye for a man!


    She bit her lip. "But Mr. Xiao Qixiu was acquitted the day before yesterday."


    Li Ke shook his head. "Mr. Xiao Qixiu has not been restored to his original post, so the person in charge of Huazhong Science and technology has changed. Of course, he has not paid much attention to Xiaoxiao."

 Chapter 2072

    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Brother Qishu had been detained before, but after he was released, Xu made it clear to Xiao munan that he planned to take a few days off, so he didn''t go to work recently.


    After qixiuge''s accident, Feifei Ye didn''t come to work, so she didn''t know about it.


    However, brother Qishu didn''t come. I don''t know if she is the chairman of Huazhong Science and technology. Does it work?


    As she was thinking about this, she saw that the staff member left such a sentence and left directly. Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao seemed to be used to being yelled at. Seeing him leave, Li Ke said directly: "go to ask sister CAI to let you go first! Without the help of stars, how can this match be compared? "


    Speaking of this, he went to Li Xiaoxiao and dragged her out directly.


    Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Mu Nan and quickly followed them.


    A group of people came to Cai jiejie''s lounge. As soon as they got there, they saw angel standing outside the door, saying something to her assistant.


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    Angie is the fourth to play, although not in a hurry, but this time should not be with her star to discuss small details? But what is she doing out there?


    Just thinking about it, Angie seemed to hear the footsteps. She looked back and saw them. She frowned and showed a look of impatience. "What are you doing here?"


    She sneered. "Why, did you come down and beg for mercy? I said, you simply admit defeat. What are you struggling for? "


    She said that, with the assistant left and right, block the door, not allow several people to enter.


    Li Ke looked at her with a smile, "angel, we''re looking for Miss Cai jiejie. Can I come in?"


    Angel immediately shook her head, "I''m sorry, Miss Cai jiejie is not available now!"


    Li Ke also said with a smile, but there was a threat in his voice: "Oh, angel, now you can represent the opinions of teacher Cai jiejie? How disrespectful


    A word, let angel''s face slightly white, can immediately smile to open a way: "is Cai jiejie teacher told, nothing to disturb her."


    Li Ke frowns. Li Xiaoxiao has already looked at the door. Suddenly, Li Xiaoxiao pushes the door open without Angie''s attention!


    When the door opened, a group of people found that there were people in the room. All of them were stunned and immediately heard Cai jiejie''s voice, "what are you doing?"


    When they turn their heads, they see Cai jiejie coming from the end of the corridor with the fake Nanfei.


    When ye Feifei sees the false South imperial concubine, she is slightly stunned.


    But like seeing the Savior, Li Ke rushed to Cai jiejie and said, "Miss Cai, we Xiaoxiao beg you. You can let Miss Li Weiya come!"


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she frowned: "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean?


    Rick''s eyes widened.


    Li Xiaoxiao is also unbelievable.


    Li Weiya clearly said that it was Cai jiejie who refused to let her come, but now, Cai jiejie refused to admit it?


    Li Ke looks gray. Li Xiaoxiao also thinks that Cai jiejie intends not to admit it. In other words, she doesn''t intend to help them!


    Both of them lowered their heads, and at this time, the voice of Feifei ye came over: "Li Weiya just can''t say it. Call her. She said she got your hint and refused to come. I don''t know. Does Mr. Cai know about it? "

 Chapter 2073

    Cai jiejie''s expression was at a loss, even with a trace of wronged anger. She frowned and sternly asked, "what do you say?"


    It doesn''t look like the person who has done it.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw her like this and understood. She turned her head directly and looked at the fake Nanfei, "if it''s not you, then someone must have done it!"


    A word falls, everybody brush brush brush to look at false South imperial concubine.


    False South imperial concubine opens mouth to want to refute, ye Feifei Fei Fei directly sneers: "Li Weiya is outside the program group now, if you dare to deny, we can let her person come in, everybody confronts clearly together!"


    In a word, he choked the false Nanfei''s words, and his face turned red. Finally, under the gaze of CAI jiejie, he said with a sneer, "yes, I did it with your mobile phone!"


    How can you do such a thing


    Even if she doesn''t like Li Xiaoxiao any more, it''s impossible for her to stop people in the middle of the way, because It''s too cheap!


    It''s disgusting to do such a worthless thing.


    Sister Cai also slowly climbed up from the bottom. Of course, she understood the things.


    Ye Feifei took the opportunity to open her mouth: "in my opinion, he is afraid that this period of time is not just to do such a thing?"


    Cai jiejie''s whole body trembled, looked at the fake Nanfei, and then looked back at angel, "you, do you know how ugly I will be if this thing spreads out?"


    "Did you think about it for me! You It''s too much! "


    She said this, picked up her mobile phone and looked at Rick, "I''ll let levia in now."


    But before the phone was dialed, it was held tightly by one hand.


    She was slightly stunned. She turned her head and saw that the fake Nanfei was looking at her nervously, "jiejie, listen to me, listen to me..."


    CAI Jie''s face was serious. "I don''t listen. Let her in now, or it will be too late for a while."


    How long can a song be sung? Now the front has begun to sing the second song. If you delay, even if Li Weiya comes in, it''s too late to change clothes! Even if you don''t make up, you have to clean it up?!


    People around were also relieved, but the false Nanfei suddenly grabbed Cai jiejie''s hand and walked to the side. Although she lowered her voice, she still used the voice that everyone could hear and said, "jiejie, I do all this for you in fact."


    Cai jiejie''s eyes were red. "Nanfei, I''m really happy to meet you this time, but I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You..."


    "Jie Jie, don''t make trouble! Listen to me! Because you know me, you will push Li Xiaoxiao away and help Angie. I believe you will win, but Li Xiaoxiao can''t win! If she wins, do you think about how you will be discussed online? "


    Cai jiejie is stunned.


    Fake Nanfei sighed, "I don''t care about winning or losing at all. I''m just a songwriter. My song has been changed successfully. That''s my success. But now you''re involved, it''s all different!"


    Cai jiejie was stunned again.


    False South imperial concubine hastily opens a mouth again: "Jie Jie, I do this, all for you! Don''t you understand my heart since you took part in the competition, I started to pay attention to you, and I wrote songs for you silently

 Chapter 2074

    Cai jiejie is stunned and stares at Nanfei.


    Nanfei took her hand and said, "Jie Jie, can''t you understand my heart? Have you ever seen me do this for someone else? This kind of thing is so insidious, why should I ruin my future? Which is more important, suppressing the younger generation or losing the competition


    "But we may not lose..."


    "Yes, we don''t have to lose, but we can also lose! How can I make you famous and bear the cost of losing? "


    Cai jiejie is totally confused.


    Nanfei sighed and dropped her head, "Jie Jie, if you don''t want to be like this, you can call Li Weiya."


    He turned back, the lost body, let Cai jiejie look at pain.


    She suddenly held the hand of false South imperial concubine, "South imperial concubine, you do not want to let her come, that does not let her come."


    False South imperial concubine a Leng, turn back, joyfully looked at her, "Jie Jie, do you agree with my action?"


    Cai jiejie returned to her usual domineering image, "yes, if you don''t like her coming, don''t let her come! Whatever the reason? If I like you, I will accept your likes and dislikes. "


    -


    the development of the situation is beyond everyone''s expectation.


    Concubine Ye has always known that Cai jiejie has always followed her heart in doing things. However, in her present position, she can do whatever willful things she wants. However, she never thought that things would turn out like this!


    She knew that Cai jiejie liked Nanfei, but she didn''t expect to be addicted to this picture.


    When she wanted to say something, she saw Cai jiejie come over. The smile on her face had disappeared. She looked at Li Xiaoxiao with dignity and coldness. "I''m sorry for this, but I helped you last time, and it''s even!"


    She said with a sneer, "you don''t make a lot of noise about this matter. Do you have the proof that I coerce levia? Or what? Do you think levia will offend me because of you? "


    She turned and said, "this is your bad luck."


    She said this and went straight into the room.


    Li Ke and Li Xiaoxiao didn''t expect that after doing such a thing, the other side should feel guilty for a while, but Cai jiejie only gave them such an explanation: are you unlucky?


    Rick can''t help being rude!


    Concubine Ye couldn''t stand it. She looked at the fake Nanfei and then looked at Cai jiejie. She really felt that Love is simply a perverted thing. It can be the mutual affection of Xiaowan and Xiaozhi, the sweetness and sweetness of Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting, the remorse and profundity of Cui xingjue and Xiao MuQing, the helplessness of oneself and the young master, and even the blindfold of CAI jiejie!


    However, no matter what kind of love, ye Feifei feels that Cai jiejie has lost herself in love.


    She bit her lip and suddenly said, "Miss Cai!"


    Cai jiejie stops and looks back to see that it''s Feifei ye again. She looks cool and impatient.


    Concubine Ye stepped forward and looked directly at her eyes. She raised her head and slowly opened her mouth: "I always thought that you should be the one who knows him best if you have so much contact with Nanfei. Then you never think about this Nanfei..."


    She said here, pointed to the false South imperial concubine next to her, and then opened her mouth word by word: "is it a fake?"

 Chapter 2075

    When she said this, she saw Cai jiejie''s pupils shrink.


    Next to the false South imperial concubine, also a moment stiff body.


    But after half a ring, the fake Nanfei sneered, "I always know that some people question my identity. Oh, even if you don''t want the reputation of Nanfei, I''m me!"


    In a word, it is simply It''s very domineering.


    At least, Cai jiejie was immediately moved. She said directly, "Nanfei, you''re talking nonsense. I''m the most familiar person in the world with you. How could I possibly mistake you?"


    Speaking of this, she stepped forward, seized the hand of the fake Nanfei and looked at Feifei Ye. "Nanfei told me that he really knew you and had loved you, but I didn''t expect that you were a woman who abandoned her for the sake of glory and wealth. He suddenly disappeared in the past two years, but also because of emotional injury! Concubine ye, I knew you knew Nanfei for a long time, but it''s not enough for you to abandon him? How could you slander him like that? You already have your happiness. It''s too much for you to be like this! "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    So, when did she become the one who was squinted by the rich and then abandoned her ex boyfriend?!


    She couldn''t laugh or cry at the moment.


    Looking at Cai jiejie''s appearance, she was completely fooled by the fake Nanfei!


    When Cai jiejie said this, she also looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said with a sneer: "and you, originally a villain, with what you have done to Nanfei, I will not let you win this competition! I''ve long been unhappy with you, a villain who depends on hidden rules! "


    Li Xiaoxiao''s face turned red when she was scolded. Her whole body trembled with anger. When she wanted to say something, Li Ke stepped forward and covered her mouth to let her not say anything out of date.


    Feifei Ye looked at all the things in front of her and wanted to say something. However, some staff members trotted over and said, "Miss Cai, angel, you will be on the stage soon. Please be prepared!"


    Angel immediately answered, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    Speaking of this, she pushed away Ye Feifei and others, and walked to Cai jiejie. "Miss Cai, it''s our turn to go on stage."


    Cai jiejie looks at the fake Nanfei, who smiles at her.


    With that smile, Feifei Ye felt disgusted, but Cai jiejie, who was deeply in love, didn''t know that she was being used. She just gave everyone a look of disgust, and then she followed Angie forward.


    When a group of people left, the staff looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Li Xiaoxiao, you should prepare yourself!"


    Prepare for


    What else does she prepare?


    As soon as Li Xiaoxiao was angry, he turned around and threw his fist on the wall. He only felt that he had never been so oppressed and bent in his life.


    That song must be sung by two people, because there are still some harmony places!


    Rick also stomped his feet angrily. After half a sound, he sighed, "it''s our bad luck to enter this circle and even offend the legendary characters. When Nanfei and Angie join hands, we should know that we lost this game."


    Li Xiaoxiao also came back to his senses with firm eyes, "if you lose, you will lose. If you lose, you will have to compete. Even if you are the last one, I will persist to the last!"


    Her words fell, suddenly turned to look at Ye Feifei, suddenly opened her mouth: "Ye Feifei, now it seems that you can only sing with me!"

 Chapter 2076

    This song sung by Cai jiejie and angel is based on Cai jiejie''s old songs.


    The singing of two people pushed the competition to a climax.


    The crowd was surging under the stage, and the applause lasted for a long time.


    After she finished singing, all the staff around gave them thumbs up. Even the judges, in front of CAI jiejie, showed a look of humility, one after another.


    Angie saw this picture, her face showed a faint look of pride.


    She laughed and felt that the champion was already waving to her.


    The host has been on the stage, witty words, words are just praise for this performance, even the tutors all said, just that is not a competition, but a beautiful performance!


    The evaluation of this sentence is very high, indicating that angel is already a qualified singer.


    When angel and Cai jiejie step down from the stage, the fake Nanfei immediately comes to her face. Her smiling face is full of flattering and courteous appearance, which makes Cai jiejie feel a little disgusted because she doesn''t know why.


    For so many years, she didn''t think about what Nanfei looked like. The appearance and talent of Nanfei met her imagination.


    But I don''t know why. Sometimes when I look at her, she feels a little It''s a weird feeling I can''t say.


    It''s like, in my mind, Nanfei, clearly is the God of heaven, but suddenly fell down.


    She turned her head and saw Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei come on stage.


    Angie obviously saw that, so she couldn''t help laughing: "is Li Xiaoxiao crazy? She even asked her assistant to sing for her? Hehe, can you find the sound then? This kind of occasion, is not the professional training, everybody will be stage fright! I''ve been pushed to the end! "


    Her sarcastic voice makes Cai jiejie feel full of sarcasm.


    Others don''t know, but once, in the KTV, she sang her songs quietly. At that moment, she only felt flustered. There was a kind of feeling that Feifei Ye actually sang the song, and for so many years, she had been covering.


    In music, she is definitely not a newcomer!


    Just thinking like this, I heard that the audience was in chaos!


    Obviously, no one thought that the person li Xiaoxiao was looking for was such a small assistant.


    However, when the music started and Li Xiaoxiao''s song sounded, the whole audience was quiet.


    Li Xiaoxiao is such a rendering power, scene appeal, let her no matter what situation, will attract attention!


    At this time, Xiao Mu Nan in the crowd looked up at the woman standing beside Li Xiaoxiao and suddenly lifted her lips.


    Even standing in front of so many people, the image that ye Feifei raised from her childhood still played a role. She was not stage fright at all, and even her faint eyes showed her essence.


    He smiles, then across the vast crowd, glances at Cai jiejie, immediately picks up the mobile phone, opens the mailbox, and sends something.


    On the other side, Cai jiejie''s mobile phone rang for a moment. She lowered her head and opened it. She found an email from a long time ago and sent her an email.


    Famous email Name: Nanfei.


    It''s the number that used to send lyrics to myself two years ago!


    When Cai jiejie saw this, her whole body was stiff. She turned her head and looked at the fake Nanfei who was standing beside her all the time. She didn''t take out her mobile phone. The whole person looked like a ghost and looked down on her mobile phone!!!

 Chapter 2077

    Two years ago, the mysterious Mr. Nanfei had been contacting her by email.


    That email, she looked for hackers to check, it is the other party specifically applied for a special contact with her email.


    After that, although there was no news of Mr. Nanfei, they knew that Mr. Nanfei was an existence that could not be provoked, and the bank governors kept secrets for each other. It can be seen that the other party and them are not at the same level.


    When she saw the fake Nanfei, although Cai jiejie always felt that there was something wrong with her, she was fascinated by love and totally forgot the doubts that outsiders did not know!


    However, at this moment, this email reminds her that the man around her is not Nanfei!


    Negligence, her back out of a cold sweat!


    Think about what she has done with the fake Nanfei recently. She just feels stiff all over her body and her throat is dry, which makes her stiff.


    The man around her seemed to notice her strangeness, and immediately looked at her with concern. A big hand took advantage of others'' inattention. The owner of the building took advantage of her waist, and her whole body was pasted over. She went to her ear and asked, "Jie Jie Jie, what''s the matter?"


    In this period of time, she had done more intimate things with the fake Nanfei. Before today, this kind of intimate action would only make her heart beat faster and her cheeks blush, but at this moment, she only felt sick!


    The sweat on her back stuck to her body, making her feel uncomfortable.


    She suddenly forced, a false South imperial concubine pushed away, scared of staring eyes!


    Angie saw this picture next to her and was immediately surprised, "Miss Cai, what''s the matter with you?"


    False South imperial concubine because did not guard against will be like this, so is pushed to fall to the ground by Cai jiejie, at the moment also shocked to look at her.


    Cai jiejie narrowed her eyes, looking at the fake Nanfei''s eyes, with a completely strange look.


    But immediately, she thought of what, drooped her eyes, and after half a ring, she squeezed out a sentence from her throat: "nothing."


    Then, with the help of her assistant, she slowly walked to the side and sat down.


    After she sat down, the fake Nanfei also wanted to express her concern. Cai jiejie immediately said, "let me be quiet."


    Fake Nanfei frowned and left.


    Cai jiejie then picked up the mobile phone, shivered her fingers, and looked at the mailbox that had just been staring at for a long time. It was the mailbox, the mailbox that haunted him.


    Many years ago, Nanfei suddenly didn''t send any more songs without any warning. After that, she had sent many e-mails to the other party, but the other party never gave her back.


    At that time, she knew she had lost Nanfei.


    No one knows how many dreams, she dreamt that someone came to her and gave her a bunch of flowers. The gentleman bowed and said, "Jie Jie, I''ve come to see you. I''m Nanfei. "


    She is not young now. As a woman, she has never heard any gossip. That is because her heart has been given to Nanfei for a long time!


    This mailbox, she almost subconsciously read it several times a day, almost morbid waiting for each other, looking forward to each other.


    Today, the mailbox finally replied to her email.


    She shivered her fingers and slowly opened the mailbox, only to find that there were only two words in the email: idiot.


    Cai jiejie''s pupil shrinks and her finger looses, and her mobile phone falls on her knee

 Chapter 2078

    Angie and the fake Nanfei stand beside the stage, looking at Cai jiejie''s appearance, she can''t help but curl her mouth, and immediately looks at the fake Nanfei, "what''s wrong with her? All of a sudden, I didn''t know that I was lovelorn! You didn''t mess with her, did you? "


    False South imperial concubine laughs, "of course not, you need to hold her thigh now, this woman is stupid and easy to use."


    Angie laughs again. After half a sound, she looks on the stage. "The first four sentences are from Li Xiaoxiao. She is about to finish singing. The next thing is for Li Weiya to pick up. Can she, as a little assistant, get on? How can I get an assistant to do it? "


    False South imperial concubine ponders: "this small assistant, can''t be a master?"


    Angie chuckled, "if you are a master, would you like to be a little assistant? This concubine Ye is beautiful. If she sings well, how many people don''t praise her


    False South imperial concubine nods, "say also, so beautiful girls in the circle are few, did not see that Xiao Qixiu all took a fancy to her."


    Angie sneered, "it''s a pity that you can''t drink it if you''re beautiful. I''ll wait for her to slap her face! Here it is, it''s her! "


    Here, she showed a good look.


    But the next second, her smile, rigid in the face!!


    When two people sing a chorus, the part that connects them is usually when the former person has not finished singing. Angie thinks that it is difficult to control the music so strictly without special training or training cooperation.


    Ever since Li Xiaoxiao sang, ye Feifei has been keeping her eyes closed.


    Li Xiaoxiao dressed very gorgeous, because she long this song, dynamic.


    But ye Feifei had no time to dress up. She was still plain and dressed in casual clothes.


    Just for a while, some people on the Internet ridiculed Li Xiaoxiao''s lack of popularity in the circle and couldn''t find a good tutor, so she had to find her own assistant.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao finished singing that moment, ye Feifei Fei Fei all closed her eyes and stood very quietly beside her, nodding her head with rhythm.


    Everyone thought that Princess ye could not receive the next tone, but who could have thought of!!


    Almost at the moment when Li Xiaoxiao''s last voice fell, she seemed to be quiet as if she didn''t exist at all, but suddenly burst out a shocking explosive force!


    She still stood there quietly, but her voice, but through the microphone, instantly spread throughout the audience!


    This is a rap part, very difficult to sing. Ye Feifei''s voice belongs to the clear and sweet type, so she can lower her voice at the moment. However, the lyrics that she sings out are full of rhythm, and her voice, I don''t know why, is not a child''s voice, but with a kind of ethereal! It''s just like the people in Buddhism chanting sutras, giving people a sense of solemnity!


    At least all the audience below were silenced by the sound!


    Angel''s mouth is wide, big like an egg in a fortress. She points to the woman on the stage and turns to look at the fake Nanfei. She can''t say a word!!


    Xiao Mu Nan in the crowd looks up at Ye Feifei.


    Although she stood beside Li Xiaoxiao, her face was very pale and her sense of existence was very weak because she had no makeup. However, her voice was transmitted into everyone''s ears through the microphone.


    He turned his head and looked at the shock and amazement on all the faces around him, and then he looked again at the high platform.

 Chapter 2079

    This is how ye Feifei sings, with her eyes closed and without any interference, singing her own characteristics.


    But this kind of concubine Ye has her own peace!


    She is like a little fresh in this circle, with enchanting magic!


    Xiao Mu Nan looks at her, and the smile on her lips is more and more aroused. This kind of concubine Ye is the real concubine ye who let her fly. This kind of concubine Ye is her own concubine.


    He looked at it, and his eyes suddenly became hot.


    Such a love princess, is his one person''s love princess, radiant, let him hate to hide her.


    In those days, he did.


    He didn''t let her get ahead, he just set up a private place for her to sing to herself.


    Until now, he realized how narrow his love was.


    He lifted his lips and lowered his eyes to cover up the moisture in his eyes.


    It''s over.


    The scene was quiet.


    After ten seconds of silence, the thunderous applause broke out!


    Ye Feifei regained her consciousness from her own music world. At the first moment she opened her eyes, she went to the crowd below to look for the figure. She just saw the young master there with a smile and encouragement on her face.


    Ye Feifei''s only a little bit nervous, in a moment, it dissipated.


    The young master is her backing. It seems that where the young master is there, she will feel carefree.


    Ye Feifei Fei laughed at him, and raised her chin a little complacently. The small expression made Xiao Mu Nan smile again.


    Li Xiaoxiao bowed. Seeing that the people around her were still straight, she immediately stretched out her hand and tugged her. Only then did Princess Ye regain her consciousness and bow to everyone.


    The host took Li Xiaoxiao on the stage with one hand and looked at Feifei Ye. "Xiaoxiao''s performance can always be unexpected! It''s not a shame that Zhu Xiaochi is a temporary assistant to sing for you, but it''s good for you to sing for the assistant! Excuse me, miss. What''s your name


    Li Xiaoxiao laughs: "you can call her Xiaoye."


    Li Xiaoxiao''s words made Feifei feel warm in her heart.


    Working with Li Xiaoxiao, Feifei Ye always felt very pressed in her heart.


    She has a bad temper, but she always defends her people.


    Because they know that they do not want to enter this circle, so in order to protect her, do not reveal her real name.


    Obviously, the host was aware of this problem and immediately changed his words, "Oh, Xiao Ye, you are so good at singing. Have you ever considered participating in the next issue of the best voice?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei quickly shook her head, "did not consider."


    The host continued to laugh. At this time, several other players who had just finished the competition also came to the stage.


    The invited stars, of course, can not be so stacked on the stage, but sit on one side of the position.


    When concubine Ye was thinking of stepping down quietly, angel suddenly put a smile on her face, "Xiao Ye, I don''t know what your real name is? I didn''t expect that our program group still has such a dark horse hidden. You sing so well. I think everyone must be curious. Why didn''t Xiaoxiao tell you? "


    A word falls, below the audience is not clear, so, immediately coax, "real name real name!"

 Chapter 2080

    Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "this..."


    Angie stopped her saying directly, "Xiaoxiao, don''t worry, you can say your assistant''s name, she won''t overshadow you. After all, you are the contestant. Today she is singing, and she is also adding points to you."


    the atmosphere on the stage is suddenly in a state of tension.


    Angel''s meaning is too obvious.


    She is alluding to Li Xiaoxiao''s suppression of concubine ye and her refusal to let her show off. She also says that the reason why Li Xiaoxiao has never said her name is because she is afraid that she will be more popular than her.


    The people below felt it, so they stopped talking and looked at the stage.


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned.


    Angel immediately laughed again, "Xiaoxiao, why don''t you talk? Xiaoye is just a little assistant without fame. You should not, even this one is taboo? "


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned again.


    The host quickly changed the topic and broke the deadlock: "OK, OK, what is Xiaoye''s name? We can talk about it under the stage. Anyway, it''s our staff! But now, is it time for the audience and the judges to score? It''s time to be nervous! Five into three games, this game, there will be a player out! Who is this player? "


    She said this, looked at several players again, and then handed the topic to Angie, "angel, who do you think will be eliminated from the performance just now?"


    Angie looked down at the crowd and the judges and laughed, "well, I don''t know. Everyone sings very well, and the several seniors and teachers who just sang are also worth learning. You let me say who sings the worst, which is really a big problem."


    In a word, the host''s face became stiff again.


    Yes.


    These players are all stars.


    It costs money to invite someone else to come, but who will come if they lose someone?


    The implication of angel''s words is too obvious. Only Li Xiaoxiao''s standing singing is a small role. Even if we give the stars a face, we should eliminate her in the first round!


    Otherwise, it would be a shame for all the singers to be defeated by a player who is not a singer and her assistant.


    The host coughed and evaluated several teachers one by one. The voice of the director and the director came from the microphone in the headset, "the first round, let Li Xiaoxiao be eliminated!"


    As soon as this was said, the host immediately turned to Li Xiaoxiao. Instead of praising what they were singing like a song of heaven, he just said with a smile, "Li Xiaoxiao and her assistant are not professional singers, but their singing feelings are very full, which is really very rare!"


    Her words fall, Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei are sensitive to the problem.


    This is, the host is going to give them up!


    What is not a professional singer? But full of emotion? It means that they are not professional singers. They have shortcomings?!


    The host''s meaning, a few tutors of course understand, everyone instantly understand, who should be elected, who should not be chosen!


    Opinions of the masses below?


    Popularity, of course, is only the smallest part of the results!


    The host continued to smile, "OK, all the comments are finished. Now, we will start to score!"


    A word fell, we brush together to stop the body, looking at the tutors.

 Chapter 2081

    Tutors, you look at me, I see you, the director''s voice has been heard in the headphones, one by one looking at Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei, showing a sigh.


    The host pointed to the first team, "please mark the first player!"


    Five tutors gave her a not high or low score, all about 85 points.


    The second one is almost the same, and the total score is 10% higher than that of the first.


    The third is about the same, and the total score is five points less than the second.


    To the fourth, that is the combination of angel and Cai jiejie.


    A tutor immediately said, "Cai jiejie''s performance, with Mr. Nanfei''s adapted lyrics and music, is absolutely perfect! I give 99! As for the reason why I deducted one point, it is because I really expect Miss Cai to go further next time ~! "


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The crowd below burst into warm applause.


    The first tutor gave a high score of 99 points, the following several people, all started, the worst also gave 95 points, and some people directly gave 100 points.


    It can almost be said that the combination of angel and Cai jiejie is far higher than the others!


    In the end, Angie got 490 marks!


    The host exclaimed: "teacher Cai is not old, and still has a leading position in the circle."


    When this was said, a lamplighter hit Cai jiejie on the guest seat.


    Immediately, the camera also turned around. Everyone thought that Cai jiejie would say a few words haughtily. After all, this is her style. But at the moment, Cai jiejie''s eyes are straight, which is almost the most ugly state after she became famous!


    The host saw that she didn''t speak and called out, "Miss Cai?"


    Cai jiejie is still sitting there with her eyes straight, her hands clenching her cell phone, and there is no expression on one cheek.


    The host coughed and couldn''t shout at all, so he had to smile at all the people below, "Miss Cai jiejie is still immersed in the emotion of just singing and can''t come back. Such attitude is simply a legend in our song industry! All our singers should learn from Miss Cai jiejie. "


    The lighting engineer and the camera turned the position, but Cai jiejie still sat there in a daze.


    The assistant drags Cai jiejie''s clothes, but Cai jiejie still doesn''t speak.


    False South imperial concubine sees this appearance, frown, step forward, "Jie Jie, what''s the matter with you?"


    After this, Cai jiejie finally had a reaction!


    Her two eyes seem to have just found the focal length, tightly looked at the false South princess, that pair of eyes, let the false South Princess do not know why, the bottom of her heart produced a strong uneasiness.


    On stage.


    The host has already looked at the last combination, said some ambiguous words, and then looked at the tutor, "OK, now please give the score to the first tutor!"


    For a moment, the tutor is perfect, but there is still room for improvement


    He can''t even say the shortcomings of the song, can only say so vaguely, and then raised the board in his hand, the above impressively wrote: 80 points!


    This is the lowest score on stage so far today!


    Ye Feifei''s eyes narrowed and she couldn''t help laughing. She had thought that there would be so many dark scenes in the talent show. Because she had no money and no status, she could be bullied?


    At the moment when the second tutor was about to raise the sign, she suddenly stepped forward and said, "haven''t you been curious about my name? I really don''t want to say my real name, but I have another name. I believe everyone is familiar with it! "

 Chapter 2082

    After the second tutor finished writing the score, he also took a look at Li Xiaoxiao and ye Feifei.


    But hear ye Fei Fei Fei Fei''s words, he raises the hand of brand, slightly pause.


    When ye Feifei spoke, there was no microphone, so only a group of people on the stage and the judges'' Tutor heard that sentence, but none of the audience friends below heard it.


    The host slightly a Leng, the tutor also slightly a Leng, immediately a group of people showed the expression of scorn.


    Angel couldn''t help but sneer and whispered, "Oh, you''re familiar with it? You think you are Miss Cai jiejie! A figure who didn''t know where she came out said that everyone knew her name well? Are you not good at Chinese and use the wrong words! "


    A word fell, a few people on the stage, could not help but lower their heads and began to laugh.


    The tutor also shook his head slightly.


    The host next to her tugged Fei Fei Fei. Although the host knows the hidden rules in the circle, she has no way now. Looking at the beautiful singing of Ye Feifei, she feels a little pity for her talent. So she can''t help but lower her voice and persuade her, "young man, keep a low profile. Even if you are eliminated this time, there will be another chance. Don''t be so serious. All the people present are your predecessors. If you are modest, you can still make a good impression. Sometimes losing doesn''t mean that the singing career is over. It may arouse the audience''s resonance. "


    She said this to Li Xiaoxiao''s heart.


    Now, Li Xiaoxiao has completely given up, a little bit of self abandonment. The darkness in the circle and the suppression of her predecessors make her feel dead like ashes. So when she heard this, she also looked at Fei Fei Fei and shook her head.


    Whose name do you want to say now? It doesn''t matter!


    She was dejected and sighed deeply.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei saw everyone''s appearance, narrowed her eyes, and suddenly grabbed the host''s microphone.


    She stood on the stage, looked down, and saw the young master nodded to her.


    It was that nod that made her flustered heart settle down.


    She knew that she could do anything with a young master!


    If you want to prove the identity of Nanfei, leave it to the young master!


    She took the microphone and looked at the dark crowd below. After half a sound, she lifted her lips and said with a smile, "my stage name is Nanfei!"


    The scene was all quiet.


    Li Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at Fei Fei Fei ye in disbelief!


    And all the people below, after a quiet, suddenly burst out a deafening sound of shock!


    Even the host and tutors, were all this sudden gaffe, to stimulate the stability.


    You look at me and I look at you. Then we all look at the false Nanfei who is courting Cai jiejie.


    A man and a woman, both said they were Nanfei.


    The scene is still a quiet, quiet people feel that the sky is going to collapse.


    Ye Feifei took the microphone and said, "yes, I''m Nanfei. "Luan" was written by me, and the songs of CAI jiejie in those years were also written by me. As for the man who claimed to be Nanfei True and false are in the heart of the people. I believe that everyone will see the truth like a torch. "


    The fake Nanfei stood up and didn''t come to the stage. The first reaction was to look at Cai jiejie and say, "jiejie, i..."


    "Pa!" Cai jiejie slapped her in the face of the fake Nanfei!!!

 Chapter 2083

    Fake Nanfei''s cheek side.


    The whole program hall is too noisy, so few people notice the sound here. Now everyone''s attention is on the stage.


    The fake Nanfei touched her side face with one hand and looked at Cai jiejie. "Jiejie, I''m the real Nanfei. I''m..."


    Cai jiejie''s face was waxy white, and immediately sneered, "do you think I''m really stupid to this point?"


    It was blinded by love before, but now, if she doesn''t know that the one in front of her is false, then she is really a white brain!


    Is it because this fake Nanfei looks like a dog, does she believe it?


    She turned her head and looked at the concubine ye on the stage again. She just felt unbelievable.


    Nanfei Shouldn''t it be a man?


    But, yes, who told her that Nanfei was a man? It was they who thought Nanfei was a man. They made a big joke.


    Cai jiejie''s feet softened and she fell on her seat. Her face was as white as paper. At this time, the fake Nanfei saw that she didn''t believe herself any more. She narrowed her eyes and handed her things to her. "Jiejie, what''s this?"


    On stage.


    The hosts and mentors were dumbfounded.


    Angie was the first to react, and she sneered, "there are more and more people pretending to be Nanfei these years. Now a little assistant has begun to pretend to be Nanfei?! You say you are Nanfei. What evidence can you show? "


    Feifei Ye bowed her head. "Of course I have evidence. I can take out the email address where Cai jiejie sent lyrics and songs. Although it has been more than two years, there are still emails on the mailbox that I contacted at that time."


    Angel immediately accused her, "a mailbox can prove your identity? As we all know, that mailbox has not been used for several years. Who knows if you find a hacker to attack that mailbox? What''s more, you look like a southern concubine from the beginning to the end? "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she couldn''t help laughing, "so, what should Nanfei look like?"


    She said this sentence, went forward a step, "your teacher did not educate you, people can not judge by appearance?"


    Her counterattack was interesting and vivid, and Angie was very mean.


    Angie pointed at her angrily, "you...!"


    When Angie said this, she suddenly thought of something and said again, "who is the real Nanfei? Only Cai jiejie, who had been in contact with Nanfei, could understand it! If you and Mr. Nanfei are true or false, let Cai jiejie show up and know immediately! "


    A word fell, the host seems to have finally found the backbone of the same, hurried to look at Cai jiejie teacher!


    And all the people around looked at Cai jiejie!


    But at this moment, Cai jiejie is staring at the fake Nanfei''s mobile phone, eyes straight, the whole person is shaking!


    Because!


    The fake Nanfei showed her a picture of their intimate relationship.


    And the first time they went to bed, they recorded a video.


    At that time, Cai jiejie was too excited, so she said a lot of numb words. At this moment, Cai jiejie felt dizzy and dizzy!


    Since she became famous, she has never had a scandal. The scale of these photos and videos is too large to catch up with "* * *"!


    Cai jiejie''s whole body was shaking, but the fake Nanfei stepped forward and helped her. In the eyes of outsiders, it was as if they were very close.

 Chapter 2084

    False South imperial concubine frowned and showed helpless smile around her, "Jie Jie is almost angry. She hates others to talk about my reputation."


    After finishing this sentence, she got closer to Cai jiejie. She reached her ear and gently stroked her back. She looked like she was comforting her. But in fact, she said in a voice that only two people knew: "jiejie, don''t force me. I really like you. I''m Nanfei. Are you Cai jiejie? I also have musical talent, not inferior to her! Jiejie, you see, our bodies like each other so much I''m sure you don''t like it when someone posts your message online, do you? "


    Cai jiejie stiff back, the whole person is sweating.


    She felt that this was the most difficult dilemma she had ever encountered in her acting career!


    With Nanfei''s words and songs, she has been climbing up very smoothly, almost every song and every album will sell well! At this stage, the biggest obstacle she encountered was the sudden disappearance of Nanfei two years ago. She had to find someone to write lyrics and music, and she never made a breakthrough.


    But even so, she is already invincible in the music world!


    But if such ugliness and video broke out, her star career might be really over!


    She clenched her fingers nervously and looked up at the high platform.


    On the platform, ye Feifei Fei Fei hears this sentence of angel, subconsciously looks at Xiao Mu Nan in the crowd.


    But see him still look light, not nervous at all, ye Feifei''s inexplicable on the lips, smile, the whole people are relaxed a lot.


    As long as there is a young master, no matter what happens, it is not terrible.


    She pursed her lips and listened to Angie shouting that she was a fake.


    ¡°¡­¡­ If she is really Nanfei, how can she be a little assistant now? What kind of place would she be poor to rent? At that time, the lyrics and songs of Nanfei could be hyped up to one million! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ She is absolutely fake, ye Feifei. Can''t you say that she is Nanfei just because she sings well? How many Nanfei are there in the world


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cai jiejie has recognized Mr. Nanfei. What else can I say? It''s shameless. The live show says that you are Nanfei. You think you are really so powerful! "


    Because there is no microphone, Angie is not afraid of the people below to hear, so it is particularly shameless.


    Ye Feifei raised her lips and turned her head to look at Li Xiaoxiao standing beside her.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s whole person is stupid, staring at Ye Feifei.


    Just feel how usually how to see, how how how a little girl, how suddenly become tall up?


    However, she suddenly thought that Princess Ye was singing Cai jiejie''s song, which was even better than Cai jiejie''s.


    She thought that Feifei ye said that she could compose music and let her listen to the music she made. When she thought about the occasional suggestion of adaptation, her tutor also thought that she had put forward several points, which were very good


    All of a sudden, she stood still and said, "is it true or false? Please ask Miss Cai jiejie to come on the stage and say no!"


    The host immediately came back to her senses. Now the tense is beyond her control. Facing so many people on the stage and in front of the TV, she can only wave to Cai jiejie, "Miss Cai jiejie, Nan That gentleman, please come on the stage, please tell us who is Nanfei in the end

 Chapter 2085

    Cai jiejie and the fake Nanfei are invited to the stage.


    Cai jiejie''s face is pale. Fortunately, her make-up is very thick, so it is not easy to be seen.


    Her fingers were trembling and gripping her teeth, as if to endure something.


    The host looked at her and said, "Miss Cai jiejie, you are the nearest person to Nanfei. Who is Nanfei


    Who is Nanfei?


    When Cai jiejie heard this, she immediately looked at the concubine Ye beside her. Her eyes revealed a complex feeling that no one could see through. Then she looked at the fake Nanfei.


    False Nanfei''s lips moved, far away, we could not see, but she clearly heard his threat!


    Feifei Ye looks at Cai jiejie. Seeing that she looks nervous, while the fake Nanfei looks calm and calm, she knows that the fake Nanfei must hold the handle of CAI jiejie.


    Cai jiejie knows the truth.


    This is the first reaction of Ye Feifei, but she does not know whether she will tell the truth.


    Ye Feifei bit her lip and waited for her to speak with others.


    Cai jiejie bit her lip and trembled her fingers. Finally, she lifted it up slowly.


    "Miss Cai jiejie, who is the real Nanfei?" The host is pressing to continue to ask!


    The director and director, at this moment, are also boiling, now no one cares who is the real Nanfei, because with this one true and false Nanfei, this issue will surely become the most popular program!


    Angel sneered, "who else can it be?"


    The host continued to look at Cai jiejie


    Cai jiejie looks at the camera in front of her, but she can''t say a word.


    At this time, the fake Nanfei suddenly sighed, and the host immediately handed the microphone to him.


    False South imperial concubine opens a way: "Jie Jie is made too angry by this matter. Nanfei is different to jiejie. Over the years, so many people pretended to be me. Jiejie has never been so angry. But now, you know, jiejie is very optimistic about Li Xiaoxiao, but I didn''t expect that Li Xiaoxiao made such a thing in order to win. It''s just amazing. "


    When he said this, he looked at Cai jiejie, went over, stretched out his hand and held her hand. Then he looked in front of the TV and directly opened his mouth with a smile: "in fact, I''ve been with jiejie for so many years. We''re together now."


    We''re together


    A word fell, Cai jiejie suddenly turned to look at him!


    The fake Nanfei looks back. In other people''s eyes, it is a tacit understanding with CAI jiejie, but in CAI jiejie''s opinion, it is a silent threat!


    Immediately, the fake Nanfei held her hand and looked at her with a smile, "well, I know that this time Li Weiya''s affair has made you flustered, but my reputation is not deliberately used in such a disorderly way."


    The more he behaves lightly, the more people criticize Ye Fei Fei Fei!


    All the people below point to the concubine ye for a moment.


    Ye Feifei Fei, under the guidance of others, narrowed her eyes slightly.


    She is not afraid at all, because there is a young master, there is no young master can not do things.


    But she was very disappointed with CAI jiejie.


    In those days, she watched Cai jiejie become popular step by step, but now


    Concubine Ye sarcastically hooked her lips and turned her head. She was about to say something more. When did she hear Cai jiejie finally say, "Nanfei..."


    Everyone stares at Cai jiejie. Then, she suddenly reaches out her hand in front of the whole world. Her face has a trace of desolation that no one has noticed: "it''s her!"


    Her finger, pointing to the direction, is the Ye Feifei!!!

 Chapter 2086

    The whole room was quiet.


    Everyone brushes together and looks at Cai jiejie in disbelief.


    Even the fake Nanfei was shocked, obviously did not expect this result.


    Angel couldn''t say a word. She widened her eyes and looked at the fake Nanfei and Cai jiejie, and then turned her head to look at it.


    Concubine ye A humble little assistant, unexpectedly is the famous South imperial concubine? The magical Nanfei, who caused a stir in the song industry two years ago, created a new way of singing?


    How old is she this year?


    All the tutors also looked at her in shock. How old was she? Are you twenty years old this year? Two years ago Isn''t that still under age!


    Such a little girl, there is such a strong strength in her body?


    The tutors were boiling, the audience friends below were boiling, and the whole venue was in a mess for a moment, and it couldn''t be quiet at all!


    Some reporters have already heard the wind, and they have already rushed over to shoot here. Some people have already begun to ask questions. The fake Nanfei is just like being undressed. She is looked at by red fruit fruit fruit!


    The reporter in charge is an experienced veteran. However, he has lost his sense of propriety in such a scene. He has never seen such a situation for so many years!


    "Director, director, what should I do now?" she asked


    The director was also in a mess. Rao was used to all kinds of scenes and was disturbed by the situation. Finally, he could only order: "this is the end of the program recording!"


    The host was anxious, "but there is no result yet."


    "No result, the best result! It takes time for Angie, Li Xiaoxiao and fake Nanfei to deal with this matter! "


    When the host heard this, he thought it was the same, and he had to shout to the people below: "OK, dear audience, because of the sudden situation in the program, now we have to deal with the fake Nanfei. Please calm down a little. Welcome to pay attention to our official microblog and pay attention to the progress of the situation! That''s all for today''s show. Goodbye


    Over there, the next TV series has been scheduled to start in advance. Here, the host also leads the staff to invite a group of people to the conference room of the program group.


    Ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao sat there, looking calm.


    In fact, only princess ye, even Li Xiaoxiao, was shocked by the news and still can''t speak.


    She is a little singer and a little assistant at random. Unexpectedly, she is Nanfei?


    Nanfei!


    That''s a man they''ve known for a long time!


    Everyone felt a little bit out of breath. Everyone could not help but cast their eyes on Princess ye, but Fei Fei Ye''s eyes were always on one person.


    The head of the station came in a hurry and was stunned as soon as he entered the door.


    In fact, he knew that the fake Nanfei was fake. The hint given by Mr. Xiao Qixiu was too important, which made him react immediately. However, the gimmick given by Nanfei was too big. The ratings of the whole program group increased a lot. He couldn''t deal with him without any evidence, so he just beat him up and let him not be on the program If you want to be so arrogant, you will turn a blind eye.


    But who could have thought that the real Nanfei appeared now?

 Chapter 2087

    Looking at Ye Fei Fei Fei and Nan Fei, the head of the station only thinks that Feng Shui turns around.


    The last time the fake Nanfei molested Feifei ye, but he was not punished, he ran to let himself take the lead for him. As a result, concubine Ye was rescued by Xiao Qixiu.


    And this time Concubine Ye was found, who will save him?


    Fake Nanfei identity outbreak, that is a waste!


    So the director immediately looked at Fei Fei Fei with a smile, "Xiao Ye, look at this What about the fake Nanfei? "


    Concubine Ye looks at Xiao Mu Nan.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s face hung with a smile, "of course, it was sent to the police. He swaggered and cheated, even if he cheated money and food. How many people did he cheat?"


    A word fell, the presence of staff immediately have a few girls face white!


    The head of the station wiped the nonexistent sweating on his forehead, "yes, yes, then call the police."


    The police came very quickly. After understanding the reason, they immediately detained the fake Nanfei and took him out.


    Knowing that the situation is over, Feifei looks back at Cai jiejie fiercely, reaches out her hand and points to her, "you, you, OK, good! Cai jiejie, you just wait for the photos to be put on the Internet and be laughed at by people all over the world! "


    He said this, and his eyes crossed Angie. Angie shrank from his eyes and bowed her head. She did not dare to speak.


    False South imperial concubine narrowed her eyes, but did not say anything, just turned around to follow the police to leave.


    Angie saw that he didn''t make a sound and pulled herself into the water. She was relieved.


    However, as soon as she was relieved, she heard Feifei ye say: "the fake Nanfei was brought into the program group by angel, so she should also be responsible for this matter. Director, do you think so? "


    The head of the station immediately nodded, and the cold sweat on his forehead appeared.


    Angel immediately said, "this matter has nothing to do with me! I''m a victim, I''m cheated too! I didn''t know he was a fake, Feifei ye, you want to be bloody! "


    "Ye Feifei sneered," you said not you are not? Do you think you can''t win Li Xiaoxiao in the competition, so you put on a good play with the fake Nanfei


    Angie narrowed her eyes. "Do you have any evidence? Why do you say that without proof? "


    She quickly took the director''s arm. "Director, you can''t ignore me. I gave you so much money!"


    Later, she lowered her voice and made the director frown.


    "I invited all the people in charge of the program to discuss it, and then all the people in charge of the program were invited to discuss it with each other


    Li Xiaofei, who is in charge of this


    Li Xiaoxiao lowered her voice. Even her attitude and tone of voice were not aware of her respect. "She is the new director of Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd. Mr. Xiao Qixiu After the accident, there was a new supervisor over there. Angie got in touch with each other three times. Now it''s very hot. The director Liu will certainly speak for her and defend her. Maybe there''s nothing wrong with her and she can play the next game! "


    "Well, Angie, there are so many ghost ideas. Give her another chance. I don''t know what will happen then Although I have your help Well, you''re going to help me in the next game? "


    See ye Fei Fei Fei nods, Li Xiaoxiao this just relaxed tone, "that is good!"

 Chapter 2088

    After Li Xiaoxiao breathed a sigh of relief, she lowered her voice and continued to say, "it''s the program group. The director and the director are the most powerful. In fact, they are all scum! The most important one is the sponsor! Whoever has money is the boss. When Mr. Xiao Qixiu came, angel wanted to be on the list of him. It''s a pity that you beat him first... "


    "Ye Feifei Fei Fei can''t listen to it anymore," what does it mean that I''m the first to get there first? "


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately waved her hand, "OK, OK, it''s not you who are the first to catch up with you, but you and Xiao Qixiu hook up first. Er, we got to know each other first, which made her miss the opportunity. But when the supervisor Liu came, she immediately found a chance to hook up with each other."


    Li Xiaoxiao sighed and regretfully said, "this time, I''m afraid angel can escape a robbery!"


    Ye Feifei Fei looked at her garrulous appearance and couldn''t help but smile and looked at Xiao Mu Nan.


    What if Li Xiaoxiao knew that he was the chairman of Huazhong Science and Technology Co., Ltd?


    Unfortunately, before she spoke, the door was pushed open, and then came in a middle-aged man with a big belly. He was in his forties and was already bald. He was wearing a suit. Maybe because he was in a hurry, he was just sweating too horrible to look at.


    Everyone brushed their hands together and opened their eyes. They saw Angel step forward. They didn''t dislike the sweat of each other. They took his arm and said, "brother Liu, how can you come? I''ve already called you! "


    Director Liu wiped his sweat and said, "I''m still in the company meeting. I''ll come when you call! What''s the matter


    "Director Liu, this is the case. Mr. Nanfei is a fake. Isn''t it true that Nanfei has found it?"


    Director Liu frowned and heard angel''s words, "brother Liu, how can I know if Nanfei is true or not? This matter has nothing to do with me, but these people are taking advantage of you not to bully me. Isn''t it because Nanfei is Li Xiaoxiao''s assistant? So you''re going to run me out of the show, and you''re going to make the decision for me! "


    When Liu heard this, he immediately turned to look at Li Xiaoxiao.


    In fact, to be fair to all, Li Xiaoxiao is more attractive to men than angel.


    However, when director Liu entered the program group, he wanted to make a move on Li Xiaoxiao, but he was mercilessly refused by Li Xiaoxiao.


    So director Liu had a grudge against her. When he heard this, he sneered and looked at the director. "I said," who is Nanfei? Who is Nanfei? How do you know that angel''s Nanfei is fake? And a little assistant is Nanfei. Who can believe this


    He took a look at Ye Feifei and sneered, "it''s nothing to do with angel today."


    The head of the station heard this and looked at Fei Fei Fei ye with a puzzled look.


    One side is Mr. Nanfei, and the other is a real sponsor. This kind of person can''t offend him. So the director nodded, "yes, it doesn''t matter to angel. "


    as soon as Angie heard this, she immediately said with a smile:" the director, who is the first in today''s competition? "


    Although today''s game is not a final, but the first place for her to fight for the final championship, is still very important.


    Cai jiejie helps her. Cai jiejie is very good.


    But Li Xiaoxiao now has Nanfei on the stage in person!

 Chapter 2089

    And just before and after the two games, who is better is at a glance!


    The head of the TV station stopped all of a sudden and didn''t investigate her responsibility. She didn''t know how to stop when she was good!?


    However, before the director spoke, director Liu said, "I watched the program. Angel''s performance is absolutely unique, so the first one today is angel. That''s it."


    In a word, we want to distinguish the first and the second?


    Feifei Ye is going to be laughed at by the other side.


    She hooked her lips and turned her head to look at Li Xiaoxiao. As expected, she looked uneven and wanted to say something, but when she got to her mouth, she still pressed down and obviously did not dare to offend director Liu.


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help saying, "this is


    Director Liu looked at her, first was surprised by her small, and then immediately stretched out his hand: "Nanfei? So you little girl is Nanfei? It''s not a good thing to have such a reputation at a young age. "


    Ye Feifei frowned and looked at the salty pig''s hand without moving. She just laughed at him.


    Young master is on the spot. Can she suffer from concubine ye?


    Besides! Wei Ming didn''t tell the other party who he was?


    She was thinking about it when she saw that director Liu''s face suddenly changed. She snorted coldly and took back her hand. "You don''t want to face!"


    At this point, he looked at the director impatiently, and his frame was very big. "I said, director, our company has sponsored so much money for your program group. Why, I don''t even count my words? Or do you dislike my face is not big enough? Do you want us, Mr. Wei


    When he said this, he picked up his mobile phone and said, "in this case, I''ll call Mr. Wei and ask him to come and have a look."


    This fell, the director rushed forward, took his mobile phone, and said with a smile: "where where, where we are not giving you face, this is not the number has not been decided?"


    When he said this, he looked at Fei Fei Fei ye and Li Xiaoxiao with a look of prayer on his face. "Well, that''s angel first and Li Xiaoxiao second. What do you think?"


    Feifei Ye is really upset by the dark screen of this program group!


    Although we have known that the program group can sell terms, it is shameless to be so blatant!


    She frowned, raised her head to look at the young master, and saw that he looked cool and sneered.


    Obviously, the young master has done something and is ready to do it.


    Feifei Ye sneered, "director, I don''t know the original name of the competition. Is it a layman to decide? So what are so many tutors for? Why don''t you just let director Liu come? "


    In a word, the head of the station looks very ugly.


    Director Liu sneered, "naive, naive! You don''t understand the rules in the circle, and I don''t mind teaching you! Do you know what you want to see if you want red in the circle? "


    Ye Feifei Fei looked at him and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Money, of course! No matter how talented you are, how hard you try, you will be in vain if you have no money! I tell you, in the circle, whoever has money is the boss


    Director Liu said this, angel immediately stepped forward and looked at Fei Fei Fei ye and Li Xiaoxiao with a smile. "After so many matches, I think you are still naive and ridiculous. I thought I had taught you a lesson, but I didn''t expect that He he "


    the words fell down, and the door was pushed open again, and Wei Ming rushed in!

 Chapter 2090

    Seeing Wei Ming, director Liu''s eyes brightened, and immediately walked forward, "Mr. Wei, how did you come? I''ve finished everything here. Don''t worry, you... "


    Angel took the opportunity to speak to Li Xiaoxiao, "see? Director Liu invited Mr. Wei for me! Li Xiaoxiao, I tell you, I''m sure to win the championship in this competition! "


    When she said this, Li Xiaoxiao''s face showed the expression of heart death.


    But the leaf Feifei Fei actually slants the head to smile, "you, are sure?"


    As soon as the words fell, Wei Ming ignored director Liu, bypassed him directly, went straight to Fei Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan, and bowed directly: "Chairman, I''m so sorry that I came late, and you''ve been wronged!"


    A word down, the whole room, again quiet down!


    Everyone can''t believe to look at Ye Feifei!


    At this moment, however, only one thought flashed through our minds.


    That''s right!


    How can Nanfei be a little assistant?


    Nanfei should be such a person!


    Chairman!!


    Chairman of a listed company!


    No wonder I started writing songs a few years ago. It''s a game to write songs, OK?


    Li Xiaoxiao also stood up. After knowing that ye Feifei was a Nanfei, she felt a little uncomfortable sitting beside her. Now that she knew her identity, she felt that she was not qualified to sit beside her!


    Angel also looked at Ye Feifei, and then looked at Mr. Wei.


    Wei Ming''s attitude is not critical. Obviously, he is not joking.


    Angie looks at director Liu again and finds out! Director Liu has been stupid


    Feifei Ye stood up with a smile and nodded to Wei Ming. Then she went to Director Liu and said with a smile, "I thought that we should rely on strength to do things, but you told me that doing things depends on financial resources. In this case, I have to use financial resources to suppress you!"


    She looked at the director who was stunned by the reversal. She then looked at the director, narrowed her eyes, and said in a sharp voice: "director, angel brought the fake Nanfei in. I seriously suspect that they collude with each other. This kind of atmosphere can not be advocated, so Do you understand what I mean? "


    The head of the station immediately nodded, "understand, you can rest assured."


    The head of the station said that he was dry and dry. He felt that his throat was dry. He could not speak. He looked at the eyes of Princess ye with awe and fear.


    Then the TV station director looked at angel, but he didn''t dare to look at angel''s eyes. "You collude with the fake Nanfei, so this competition, you can automatically withdraw from the competition. If you don''t quit, the program team can only dismiss you..."


    Angie knew that ye Feifei Fei was the chairman of the board of directors at that moment, she knew that the trend was gone. She dropped her head and didn''t speak. She just nodded numbly.


    -


    after the matter was settled, ye Feifei knew that she could no longer stay in the program group as assistant Li Xiaoxiao.


    She agreed with Li Xiaoxiao that she would write songs for her in the final finals, and then left the program group with young master.


    When two people walked into the underground parking lot, ye Feifei looked at the young master walking in front of her. She thought about today''s stimulation and several reversals. She felt very happy.


    This kind of refreshing, has been so many years of money, very few.

 Chapter 2091

    In those days, when she followed the young master and brother Kishu, she was tyrannical in Kyoto. If she didn''t like her eyes, she would fix people directly.


    Are these days of generosity gone forever?


    She took a deep breath, and then looked at the young master with a smile. She was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped and suddenly turned back, "come out!"


    Ye Feifei was stunned and turned around with him. She saw someone coming out of the car slowly.


    It turned out to be Cai jiejie?


    At the moment, Cai jiejie is very embarrassed. Her makeup is spent. Her eyes are straight and she is staring at Feifei Ye.


    That kind of eyes, look at the person''s heart flustered.


    Ye Feifei was frightened by the look in her heart. She couldn''t help walking to the young master. Then she looked at Cai jiejie and said, "do you have something to do?"


    Cai jiejie bit her lip, her eyes a little red, shook her head, still staring at her.


    Ye Feifei looked at her appearance, inexplicably a little guilty, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cai jiejie was relieved and lowered her head. After half a sound, she seemed to have plucked up her courage and said, "you, do you hate me very much?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, inexplicably relieved, and then she laughed and shook her head, "No. I respect your performance tonight


    When Cai jiejie heard this, a smile appeared on her face.


    She bit her lip, tears in her eyes. "I, I came to you to tell you that I''m going to quit this circle."


    Ye Feifei was frightened by her words, "why?"


    Cai jiejie grinned bitterly, "I know that you trained me, but now my performance is I let you down. And I''ve reached the bottleneck and can''t break through it, let alone... "


    What''s more, the fake Nanfei is arrested, and her * * will be put on the Internet.


    She has made enough money for so many years. She can go abroad and find a place to live well.


    But the latter words, she did not say.


    Ye Feifei noticed that she seemed to have encountered something difficult. After thinking about the false Nanfei''s arrogance, she couldn''t help asking, "are you in any trouble? You really don''t have to do this. I can help you with your troubles. You... "


    "No Cai jiejie laughed. "For so many years, I''ve been thinking about what Nanfei looks like. I''m satisfied to see you today."


    More importantly, the heart finally died.


    She''s not lace.


    Cai jiejie said here and patted Fei Fei Fei on the shoulder, "cultivate Li Xiaoxiao well. She has more talent than me."


    After finishing this sentence, Cai jiejie turned and left.


    Feifei Ye looked at her back and sighed deeply. The voice of the young master came from her ear. "Don''t feel sorry for her. She is a smart person and knows what to choose when to make. The reason why she stood up to protect you is that, on the one hand, it was her original intention. Secondly, she finally remembered that Nanfei was not an ordinary person. "


    Ye Feifei


    Why did something come to the young master''s mouth and become so insincere?


    Ye Feifei puffed her lips and followed the young master to get on the car.


    "Where are we going?" she asked


    Xiao Mu Nan replied, "I don''t know."


    Ye Feifei just wanted to say something more, but suddenly came a stabbing pain in her abdomen! The pain made her face pale and bent down to protect her abdomen!

 Chapter 2092

    Ye Feifei felt her abdomen tingling. She frowned and pressed her hand on her abdomen. She immediately heard Xiao Mu Nan open her mouth and said, "where do you want to go?"


    Ye Feifei bit her lip, and the pain passed, and then she felt relieved.


    There is no light in the carriage, so the light is very dark. Xiao Mu Nan has been looking at the front, and dare not look at her bright eyes. He is afraid that he can''t help but not let her go, so he doesn''t find what she just looked like.


    After waiting for a long time, he finally heard her say in a brisk voice, "of course we are going home."


    Of course, she will go home with him. Now he is determined to break up with her. If two people are not together, how can she grind him together?


    What''s more, after the two returned to Xiao''s house, master Xiao Qi and aunt Zhuang Nai would cheer her on!


    Concubine ye made a very good calculation and idea.


    When the two go home today, Xiao Qi will definitely force her to marry


    When she thought of this, she couldn''t help but take a look at Xiao Mu Nan secretly. Seeing that he looked as usual and did not refuse, she also quietly relaxed.


    It seems that the young master is not so cruel!


    Maybe it''s because of the singing contest today that she''s in a very good mood and even has great expectations for the future of the two.


    She couldn''t help but curl her lips at the thought.


    Car driving on the road, Xiao Mu Nan asked her, "do you want to eat something?"


    Feifei Ye didn''t feel hungry at first, but when she heard this, she suddenly murmured twice. She turned her head and saw the car passing by a stinky tofu stall.


    Young master never eats this kind of small takeout, because the oil and salt exceed the standard. Moreover, stinky tofu smells very disgusting. When ye Feifei was a child, she seldom ate it. However, after listening to the students'' saying that it was very delicious, she always craved it.


    She still remembered that when she was 15 years old, she had a quarrel with the young master, who even bought stinky tofu to coax her.


    Up to now, she still remember that the young master gave her stinky tofu with disgust on his face. Then she felt like she was on the execution ground. After eating a mouthful, she tasted the fresh tofu.


    She still remembers that at that time, the young master looked at her eagerly and asked, "is it delicious?"


    She blinked her eyes, afraid that the young master could not help eating, so she opened her eyes and said, "it''s not delicious."


    But then he quickly ate the tofu.


    Thinking of this, ye Feifei couldn''t help laughing and yelled, "stop!"


    Xiao Mu Nan stopped, she ran to the side of the road, waited 20 minutes, bought a stinky tofu, and then got on the car.


    The smell of stinky tofu is very strong. The smell of stinky tofu spreads all over the car.


    Xiao Mu Nan can''t help complaining, "how so smelly!"


    "It smells bad, but it tastes delicious." After making sure that the stinky tofu of the family is really good, ye Feifei takes another piece with a toothpick and hands it to Xiao munan''s mouth. "Have a taste of it"


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately hides behind and says, "I don''t want to eat it."


    Seeing that he looked like a caterpillar, Feifei Ye couldn''t laugh at him. Then, she blinked her eyes and ate the stinky tofu. She immediately looked at Xiao munan and waved to him.


    Xiao Mu Nan is driving a car, looking at the front, while slightly measuring the head, want to hear what she wants to say.


    But she hooked her finger again.


    Xiao Mu Nan continues to the side.


    He turned his head to see what she was doing, but when he turned his head, his mouth was caught

 Chapter 2093

    Xiao Mu Nan''s whole body was stiff. He felt that his brain was blank for a moment. His eyes widened suddenly. He felt a flexible thing and pried his lips.


    Immediately, a piece of delicious stinky tofu was pushed over by the flexible tongue.


    Before he regained consciousness, the other side quickly pulled away.


    Between the lips and teeth, her gentle lips and greasy tongue disappeared, which made him feel a sense of loss. He seemed to want to take another step forward, seize her lips, and severely trample her.


    He turned his head in a hurry not to see her.


    Then she felt that she had reached his ear again. When she spoke, the warm breath was sprayed on his cheek: "young master, is it delicious?"


    Is it delicious?


    He couldn''t feel the smell of stinky tofu!


    Even, he did not eat carefully, he swallowed, the whole person has been silly.


    He widened his eyes, and his blank look was so funny that Feifei Ye couldn''t help laughing. Then he showed off and ate up the stinky tofu one by one. His careful look made Xiao Mu Nan look relaxed.


    Most like to see her wanton, most like to see her invincible, like to see her use careful machine.


    This kind of Ye Feifei is not the one who only knows the rules of Xiao family, but also becomes the living one.


    Xiao Mu Nan thought of here, suddenly turned the front of the car.


    Ye Feifei looked out and asked, "where is this going?"


    "Don''t you like Sichuan food? I''ll take you to eat. "


    Feifei Ye''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, "good, good, I''m not a big eater!"


    Xiao Mu Nan smile, "calculate, so you must seize the opportunity today, after all, such an opportunity, eat once less!"


    The cheerful atmosphere, all because of such a sentence, instantly disappeared.


    Ye Feifei felt a tug in her heart.


    Knowing that he was determined to break up with himself, all the spirit in today''s singing contest and the cool feeling of punishing Angie and false Nanfei all disappeared at the moment.


    From sad to happy, it is a singing competition.


    But from happy to sad, it can be because of the young master''s words.


    Ye Feifei suppressed the complicated emotion in her heart and nodded.


    "So, I''ll eat it hard later. You can''t be distressed!"


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to smile, a spoiled look.


    But ye Feifei would rather he was the same as before, evil and arrogant bully her.


    She bit her lips, and after half a sound, she took a deep breath, suppressing the bitterness in her heart.


    Maybe she was in a bad mood, or she ate so much stinky tofu that she suddenly felt sick and nauseous.


    When the car arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, Xiao Mu Nan got out of the car and planned to drive for her. However, she saw the door of the co driver''s seat open. Then she rushed out and got close to the side of the road and vomited directly!


    His heart, immediately pulled up, quickly walked forward, helped her, and then stretched out his hand to pat her back, "what''s the matter?"


    Concubine Ye waved her hand to him, "I''m so happy that I ate more stinky tofu. HMM Oh


    The words fall, spit up again!


    Xiao Mu Nan saw her like this, anxious, and helped her: "no, let''s go to the hospital!"

 Chapter 2094

    Fei Ye vomited again, which made her feel better. When she heard the young master''s words, she hurriedly waved her hand: "no, it''s OK. I''ll spit it up."


    Xiao munan also wanted to say what, Fei Ye hurried to open: "young master! There are not many opportunities to rub you up. I won''t let this chance pass. You should not be heartache, right


    Xiaomunan:


    Although she was very spitting, her face was not particularly ugly, and a pair of eyes were still with light. He knew that Fei Ye certainly did not want to go to the hospital.


    He sipped at the corner of his lips and said, "if you are very sad, please tell me. Last time I said you were a stomach problem, did you go to the hospital? "


    "No, I was a child, I was so good to eat it. What do you think?"? And stomach disease is to be raised, I just should not eat that stinky tofu. The taste is too strong. "


    Speaking of this, standing straight, there have been Hotel waiters long ago, brought them water, and Fei Ye gargle her mouth, which makes her feel much more comfortable. After that disgusting feeling of vomiting is pressed down, it will be fine.


    She held xiaomunan''s arm and walked inside, "young master, come on, I''m almost salivating when I think of Sichuan cuisine."


    Xiaomunan:


    Two people entered the room, Xiao munan gave the menu to Fei Ye.


    Ye Fei Fei hurriedly picked up the menu, ordered dishes on it, such as what hair blood was flourishing, dried pot bullfrog, spicy crayfish, etc., and ordered a large table with 20 dishes at all.


    The waiter was reminding: "Miss, you two, so many dishes, can not finish."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m here to eat big families today. I miss this meal. I don''t know when to eat again next time."


    Waiter:


    After ordering, the waiter left and closed the room door for them.


    Fei Fei ye took the tea and poured it all, and just after drinking, she heard Xiao munan open up: "for your company, you don''t do anything, and the dividend is enough for you to eat the food here every day."


    The Feifei Ye poured water and breathed suddenly.


    She knew that the young master should have seen that she had not retreated, so he said this kind of words to her on purpose.


    But then, she continued to pour water, and still showed a smile on her face. "That is different. It is what you gave me, that is, I eat my heartache, eat others'' hands are not soft."


    When it comes to this, I lowered my head again. Suddenly I thought of what, and raised my head. "Young master, how much profit is the company making every year? I don''t know anything about finance. Will I be cheated? "


    She blinked her eyes, but she thought in her heart. So, you can''t let go of it to me, young master?


    But unexpectedly, Xiao Muran heard this, and really thought about it seriously, and then said, "you are right. I give your company, but it is easy for people to move their hands and feet. I am really worried that their financial department will bully you. If you give you false report, you will not see any trace of success if they give you false report and give you fixed red every year."


    "Ye Fei Fei''s eyes were bright," yes, young master, what can I do? "


    Xiao munan sighed, "there is a way."


    "What''s the way?"


    "Let me keep your company for you. He will never cheat you."


    Fei ye:


    The princess of Yefei only felt a block in her heart.

 Chapter 2095

    Opposite is still murmuring: "Ye Fei Fei Fei, pray for elder brother''s person is really very good, you follow him, I am most at ease."


    Ye Feifei immediately interrupted each other, "OK, OK, I''m not so stupid! Here comes the food


    The waiter brought in a large dish of vegetables and put them on the table. Ye Feifei immediately picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    Maoxuewang, spicy, she was very happy to eat.


    After eating a few mouthfuls, a piece of duck blood was suddenly caught in the plate by the young master, with red pepper oil floating on it. She looked very appetizing. She bowed her head and took a bite, and heard the other side say, "do you like it, Feifei ye?"


    Ye Feifei raised her head, swallowing and opening her mouth: "like it!"


    "You always like Sichuan food best, but when you follow me, you never eat it several times."


    Ye Feifei''s mouth was full of things and her words were vague: "I..."


    "You see, follow me. You can''t eat anything you like. But with brother Kishu''s words, your life in the future will be real freedom. "


    "Although Sichuan cuisine is good, it''s easy to get angry if you eat more. It''s good to come once in a while. If you eat it every day, who can stand it?"


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her again. After all, she sighed helplessly, "eat quickly! Eat and go. "


    Ye Feifei immediately showed a smile, "yes, go home."


    Xiao Mu Nan eyes flash, did not respond to her words.


    Ye Feifei ate happily, but Xiao Mu Nan never ate much. She just ate a bowl of rice with vegetables.


    When the meal is finished and the two people walk out of the hotel, concubine Ye has to support Xiao Mu Nan.


    She patted her stomach, "the last life is like the reincarnation of a starving ghost! Young master, Sichuan cuisine is delicious


    Xiao Mu Nan ignored her and got on the car.


    The two continued to drive and walk on the road.


    Passing a cinema, ye Feifei suddenly said, "stop and stop, young master, I''m going to see a movie!"


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Concubine Ye has long found that Xiao Mu Nan is very easy to talk to recently.


    Perhaps it was because he felt that they were about to separate, and he was particularly tolerant of her.


    She can toss and turn.


    Two people lined up to buy tickets and entered the cinema.


    The light in the cinema is dark. Two people sit together. When the movie starts, Feifei Ye''s finger stealthily touches Xiao munan''s hand.


    She stealthily grasped each other. As expected, she felt that his body was stiff. She quickly took her hand away. Feifei Ye secretly laughed, and her little hand continued to feel on his hand. Finally, she was clenched by his big hand.


    Ye Feifei''s small hands hold each other, and then open his fingers one by one and shake them with his ten fingers, which makes her quiet.


    The other party knew that she was stubborn, so this time, there was no movement.


    Ye Feifei showed a successful smile.


    The film lasted an hour and a half. After watching the film, people in the cinema began to walk out slowly.


    Xiao Mu Nan saw that concubine Ye didn''t move, so he didn''t move.


    But when all the people in the cinema were gone, he looked at each other and saw Princess Ye open his mouth and said, "young master, my legs are numb."


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan, with his concubine ye on his back, walked out of the cinema step by step, and all the people around him looked at him.


    However, both of them were shameless and shameless, and they didn''t care about the sight around them. One was willing to carry and the other was willing to be carried. So they went out with the attention of thousands of people.

 Chapter 2096

    Ye Feifei grinned and got on the car. She looked at Xiao Mu Nan and continued to drive on.


    By this time, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    She held her chin in both hands and looked at Xiao Mu Nan seriously.


    His side face can be called perfect, absolutely is the most beautiful boy. In her opinion, even the master Mubei is not as good as the young master, even if two people look very similar.


    Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, which is the case.


    This man, she played together since childhood, they are very familiar with each other, familiar with each other''s buttocks have a mole, she knows.


    But why is God so unfair to them?


    Why let such a young master get congenital heart disease?!


    I bit her lips again.


    However, in any case, she will not leave the young master again.


    This time, she will always accompany him, even if he drives her away, she will not leave.


    She went back to Beijing from yesterday, and then went to a concert. Then she ate and watched movies. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t help looking at him.


    Eyelids also gradually heavy up, but when she was about to fall asleep, she couldn''t help opening her eyes and staring at the man in front of her.


    As if afraid of closing his eyes, he disappeared.


    However, gradually still unable to resist sleepiness, ye Feifei fell asleep.


    When ye Feifei woke up, she found herself in a big room. The familiar furnishings around her told her that it was the room where Xiao lived.


    Feifei Ye sat up and rubbed her forehead. She only felt that she had a long sleep and her brain was a little confused. She opened her eyes and looked at the front, looking at the white around her.


    This is a familiar room, but it is not.


    Because she likes pink, so any decoration in her room is pink, but at this moment, she found that everything in the room has become white.


    She rubbed her hair and heard a cry outside the window.


    Her heart, fierce a heavy, quickly stood at the door, saw a group of Xiao''s familiar servants, dressed in black clothes one by one, wearing white flowers on the chest, crying very badly.


    This is What''s up?


    She clenched her fist, and a guess suddenly arose in her heart. Is it the young master


    She felt soft all over and ran to the door, but after two steps, she found that she couldn''t run at all.


    She tried to step by step with a heavy step to move out, finally walked to the stairs, immediately grabbed a person, found that it was Li Ma.


    Her first reaction was that Li Ma should have been dismissed long ago?


    But at this time also did not care to come over, hurriedly asked: "what''s the matter? Who died? "


    Li Ma saw that it was her and said, "Miss ye, are you awake? Hurry up and change into black clothes. The young master has passed away and you still get up so late. The old man will scold you later... "


    The strange tone in the words makes Feifei Ye unable to reflect it.


    She is stunned at the moment. Is the young master dead?


    Young master dead?


    But the young master did not say that there is still half a year to go?


    She has not been with the young master enough! How can you die! They were still watching a movie yesterday!


    She shook her head in disbelief: "I don''t believe it. Li Ma, you lied to me!"

 Chapter 2097

    She ran out crying, ran to the door, saw song Fangfei and Huang Manning, both wearing black dresses, crying very ferociously.


    Song Fangfei yelled: "I haven''t been a young lady yet. Why are you dead, young master?"


    She looked back and saw the concubine Ye. Suddenly she showed a fierce light. "Concubine ye, the young master is dead. You should bury him with you, because the young master likes you the most."


    Ye Feifei was scared to take a step back. She had already been stunned and went out two steps, but her leg was suddenly hit.


    She looked down and saw a very small, very small child, holding her legs, looking up at her, calling her: "Mom, mom, I''m afraid..."


    She was so shocked that she wondered when she had a baby?


    This thought, also really remembered by her, she seems to have really given birth to a child?


    But is the child a boy or a girl?


    She bowed her head and was about to take off the children''s pants. When she inquired, she saw that someone in front came out carrying a coffin.


    Her attention was immediately attracted by the coffin again!


    She quickly squatted down, picked up the child, and went straight to the coffin. She couldn''t see anyone inside. She burst into tears, "young master, how can you die like this? Young master, you can''t die. How can you abandon our mother and son, young master, young master... "


    She cried too sad, is crying, suddenly heard a familiar voice from the ear, "love princess, love princess, wake up, wake up, what''s wrong with you?"


    Feifei Ye suddenly wakes up from her dream. She opens her eyes, and her eyes are black. She can''t tell where she is and when she is. She just hears the voice around her. When she sees the young master, she suddenly stretches out her hand and hugs his neck tightly!


    In the dream that kind of blankness, sadness, and a kind of overwhelming despair and sadness, let her feel that she was about to breathe out.


    Until then, she found out that she was so afraid of losing her master.


    Her tears also came out. She bit her lips and fixed her eyes on Xiao munan. At this moment, her mood suddenly collapsed. She suddenly fell on his shoulder and began to cry, "master, don''t leave, master, I don''t want to break up with you..."


    Xiao Mu Nan''s whole body has been frozen.


    Her tears wet her clothes on her shoulders, and her cry, desolate and desperate, made him hold his fist tightly.


    He doesn''t want to leave her. If he can, he doesn''t want to die


    He was always afraid of her crying. As long as she cried, he would give whatever she wanted, but at this moment, he was unable to meet the demand alone.


    He even the most basic, accompany her side, can not do


    His fist was tight, loose and tight, and finally he just patted her on the shoulder to calm her down a little. Then he said, "don''t cry."


    Ye Feifei sobbed and left Xiao munan''s shoulder. She realized that she had brought the emotion in her dream to reality. She wiped her tears and found that she was still in the co driver''s seat of the car. At the moment, the car had stopped and there were street lights on both sides.


    She Leng Leng Leng, think the brain has not returned to God, heard Xiao Mu Nan mouth: "love princess, you are home."

 Chapter 2098

    Got home?


    With this sentence, ye Feifei looked out of the car carefully, and then she was stunned.


    Because she found that she even came to the villa where she used to rent.


    Her eyes shrink, suddenly look back to Xiao Mu Nan, "young master, don''t you say to go home?"


    Xiao Mu Nan stares at the front and nods, "well, you''re home."


    He said here, this just turned to look at her again, "Ye Feifei, from tomorrow on, we will not contact again."


    What he said was in a commanding tone, and there was no room for discussion.


    Ye Feifei breathed a meal, looked at his resolute look, heartache to be unable to breathe.


    It was clear that they were still fine before they fell asleep, but now they suddenly become like this


    She knew that her dream must have stimulated him just now. How could she have such a dream, reminding him that he would leave her sooner or later, and how sad she would be if he left her


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were red, she bit her lips, "young master, I don''t want it!"


    Xiao Mu Nan did not pay attention to her at all, "get out of the car."


    Ye Feifei grabbed his arm, "young master, I don''t want it!"


    Xiao Mu Nan turned his head and said, "you get off by yourself, or do I drive you out?"


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened, looking at his dark eyes, there was no emotion, knowing that he had decided, "OK, I''ll get out of the car."


    She opened the driver''s door and got out of the car in a fit of pique. Xiao Mu Nan started the car directly and drove out directly.


    His eyes were moist, too.


    Go home.


    He used to use this word frequently before, because Xiao''s family was his home and her home.


    But now, he had to push her away.


    Walking to the front corner, Xiao Mu Nan turned the front of the car, looked through the rearview mirror, looked at the woman behind her, but saw that she suddenly bent over and pressed her ankle forcefully. It seemed that she was injured!


    Xiao Mu Nan looks stiff, stops suddenly, and his body is almost uncontrollable. He pushes the door open and runs directly towards her.


    "Princess, what''s the matter with you?"


    He squatted in front of her, listened to her groan, and looked down in a hurry. His ankle was white, and there was no one or anything.


    He was a little stunned. He looked up and saw a sly look in her eyes, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    He was about to stand up and push her away, but her neck was suddenly hugged by her, and then he heard her say, "young master, stay with me for a few days..."


    Xiao Mu Nan Mou light a sink, push her to stand up to walk.


    "Young master, stay with me for another day! Just one day! "


    He went on.


    "Young master! An hour


    Xiao Mu Nan''s steps stopped and went on.


    "Young master!" There was a cry in her voice, "stay with me for the last five minutes!"


    She stood up and scolded him, "young master, you are too cruel to give me five minutes! I only need five minutes! Just five minutes! "


    Xiao Mu Nan finally stopped and looked back at her.


    After half a sound, he came to her.


    The security of the community is good, the greening is also OK.


    At the moment, under the dim yellow street lamp, two people looked at each other.


    Standing so still, no one spoke.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her red and swollen eyes in front of her, looked at her aggrieved expression of near collapse, and sighed deeply after half a ring.


    He reached out his hand and straightened her hair which had been stuck on her face because of crying, and then he spoke slowly:


    then he opened his mouth slowly

 Chapter 2099

    "In fact, there is no big problem with your body. Gong Han was given medicine by song Fangfei when she was a child. However, she did not dare to take a lot of it. She was afraid to be found out. The traditional Chinese medicine said that it would be good to take care of it. But you''d better have another baby in two years. "


    Speaking of this, Xiao Mu Nan suddenly had a trace of boredom in the bottom of his heart.


    Two years later, she will have another baby. Is her baby just as cute as her?


    Xiao Mu Nan thinks of here, can''t help but turn to look at her, see ye Fei Fei Fei is staring at him all the time, do not know what is thinking.


    He couldn''t help thinking, what will the future husband of Ye Feifei look like?


    She said she didn''t like brother Kishu, so Who would she like?


    But just think about a man who will do what he has done to her, and his mood will be chaotic again.


    Xiao Mu Nan felt agitated for a while, but tried to make himself behave the same. Then he heard Fei Fei ask him, "how is song Fangfei now?"


    "She was sent to marry half a month ago. The Xiao family has raised her for so many years. Even if she is a white eyed wolf, she has to pay a little for the Xiao family. "


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "who did you marry?"


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his mouth and said, "well, you don''t have to know. Anyway, it''s a commercial marriage. You can rest assured that she will never be able to trouble you in the future."


    Although she knew that she hated song Fangfei, it was cruel to use a woman''s life as a punishment. Xiao Mu Nan didn''t want her to know.


    Song Fangfei was only half a month after her marriage, but she could not get out of bed. Her husband''s family did not dare to let her go to the hospital to cover up the crime, so she went to see a family doctor at home.


    I heard that a rib was broken last time, but my wrist broke again after two days.


    Xiao Mu Nan did not feel sorry for each other at all.


    This hurt Ye Feifei, he won''t let the other side feel better!


    After discussing song Fangfei''s question, the two men again returned to a state of not knowing what to say.


    For a moment, no one spoke again.


    Time slowly elapses, also do not know passed a few five minutes, Xiao Mu Nan smiles, "love imperial concubine, I want to go."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eye socket, suddenly red up again, "don''t go, can''t you?"


    Xiao Mu Nan smiles, "no way."


    Concubine Ye clenched her fist tightly.


    Then I saw him turn around and go on.


    She suddenly yelled at him, "young master, I have a stomachache!"


    He kept walking.


    Her eyes, which had just dried, were moist again.


    But maybe it''s because they curse themselves, they really feel stomachache.


    She bit her lip and was not talking.


    Ye Feifei knows that the young master is iron hearted, and she has no way to keep him at all.


    All of a sudden, she squatted down and felt the pain coming from her abdomen again, covering her cheek.


    Tears came out of her fingers. She held her knee, buried her head deeply, and sobbed.


    I don''t know how long she cried. Her stomach hurt more and more. She even felt a feeling of nausea and vomiting. Then, just before she fainted, she saw a pair of leather shoes coming to her side and hugging her.


    When ye Feifei woke up again, she found herself lying in the hospital.


    Smelling the pungent smell of disinfectant, she glared at the big blank eyes and looked at the ceiling.


    Then, outside, the attending doctor said, "what''s the matter with you? She''s nearly three months pregnant, and she doesn''t even know it?! How can pregnant women''s emotions fluctuate like this? "

 Chapter 2100

    After ye Feifei opened her eyes, she thought of the situation before her coma. She only felt that her heart was as dead as ashes.


    She tried so hard to make the young master change his mind, not so resolute and pessimistic, but the young master never listened.


    Is it true that she and the young master have come to this stage and will never go back?


    When she was grieving, she suddenly heard what the attending doctor said, which made her not recover for a moment.


    Pregnant?


    Is she pregnant?


    Ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly shrank, and the whole person sat up and looked straight ahead, but she couldn''t return to her God.


    Isn''t she cold? How could you be pregnant? When I was pregnant last time, I didn''t say that?


    So why is this happening?!


    She lowered her head and looked at her abdomen. She only felt that there was a feeling that there was no way out in the end of the mountain and there was no way out!


    She''s pregnant. She''s got a baby?


    She has She and the young master''s children?


    She widened her eyes, two hands, slowly helped up his abdomen.


    This just remembered, her big aunt, has not come for two months.


    Her aunt was not allowed to, and since the last time she was said not pregnant, she has never been with the young master, so she has never considered pregnancy this time!


    But now, the doctor said She''s pregnant?


    She is pregnant, so why did Mr. Xiao say he was not pregnant last time?


    She frowned and was pondering. The door was opened and a tall figure came in. Seeing her wake up, she immediately said in a relaxed voice: "baby, are you awake?"


    Concubine Ye looked up and found it was Xiao Qixiu.


    It seems that the man who sent himself to the hospital yesterday was brother Kishu, right?


    Thinking of yesterday''s young master''s decision, she felt sad again and nodded to Xiao Qixiu.


    Xiao Qixiu came over with the food in his hand. "This is chicken soup. You can have some."


    Ye Feifei had no appetite, but she knew she was pregnant, and some things had to be eaten.


    She nodded and took the chicken soup. She realized that the temperature was just right. She simply drank it all at once. Then she handed the bowl to Xiao Qixiu. Then she asked, "how is my body?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Qixiu laughed, "the child is very healthy, no problem."


    At this point, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I have good news for you."


    Ye Feifei Fei: "hmm?"


    Xiao Qixiu continued: "you have two babies in your stomach."


    Two?!


    Ye Feifei''s eyes suddenly widened, two!


    She had two children in her stomach!


    Although she knew that the Xiao family had twins, she was still shocked and incredible when she really knew about it.


    But at the same time, a wave of joy surged into my heart.


    Two good.


    The young master had a ligation operation. Since he has promised Ding Jian, he will not be relieved by surgery in his whole life. But now that he has two children at a time, it shows that they still have a child fate.


    Feifei Ye was so excited that her tears fell down.


    Xiao Qixiu sat by her side, stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder. "Baby, don''t be so excited. It''s not good for your child. You have too much emotional ups and downs in the first three months of pregnancy. It''s not good."


    Ye Feifei quickly stopped crying, sobbing and nodding, and then asked, "where is the young master?"

 Chapter 2101

    Brother Qi Xiu can''t appear in the apartment for no reason. He must have been informed by the young master.


    Now that she is pregnant, she has more security. Now she wants to find the young master and tell him the truth, and then make him responsible for himself and her children!


    He may not want her, but he can''t do without the child in her belly! I don''t believe he would even be willing to push out the children.


    She thought of this and opened the quilt. "Brother Qishu, I''m going to find the young master now. Where is he?"


    When Xiao Qixiu heard this, he quickly helped her. But seeing her resolute look, he knew that he could not stop him. He had to stand up and say, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    He held her carefully until she changed her clothes and two people went through the discharge procedures before leaving the hospital.


    On the car, ye Feifei Fei called the young master, but the other party''s phone was not answered.


    Concubine Ye looked at Xiao Qixiu: "brother Qi Xiu, do you really don''t know where the young master is?"


    Xiao Qixiu gave a wry smile. "Since the last time the young master asked me to meet you, but he left by helicopter. I didn''t listen to him, do you think the young master would tell me?"


    The words fall, see ye Fei Fei Fei look desolate, then again open a mouth: "let''s go to the Xiao''s first, in case the young master is in the Xiao''s house?"


    But he sighed in his heart. The young master''s attitude was so firm this time that he would not relax easily.


    He thought of talking to the young master on the phone yesterday.


    Young master direct command, "Ye Fei Fei Fei is in her rented apartment over there, you come quickly."


    One came over, and Xiao Qixiu immediately understood that the young master was nearby. He said in a hurry, "young master, I''m not in Beijing now."


    "Then I''ll arrange for the helicopter to pick you up."


    Xiao Qixiu


    "Young master, why can''t you and your daughter be together


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come here quickly. She is I''m sorry


    A very sad, let him give up to come over.


    How could he be willing to let his daughter cry and cry?


    So he quickly drove over, the car drove to the door, just saw the young master''s car parked at the door of the community, his eyes staring at the people in the community.


    She cried so pitifully that his heart was violently pulled up. He knew that the young master must be more distressed, and he always loved her more than himself.


    But even so, he is still indifferent, with his indifference, to show his last love.


    In front of Xiao Qixiu''s eyes, the young master''s expression of standing in the shadow, his face overcast and uncertain, and the young master''s sad and desperate eyes staring at Princess Ye.


    At that moment, he suddenly understood.


    The most powerless thing in the world is not that I love you, but you don''t love me, but I love you, you love me, but we can''t be together


    -


    the car soon arrived at the Xiaojia villa.


    When concubine Ye rushes in, Xiao Qi and Zhuang Nai are eating in the living room.


    Two people see Chuang Nai Nai, both slightly stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai stood up and said, "honey, are you back from Dubai?"


    Concubine Ye was stunned. Listening to the inquiry, she knew that the young master had not gone home at all!


    He may have taken a helicopter and flew away. Who knows where he will fly?


    She stood in place, suddenly looked at Xiao Qi, "aunt Zhuang, I am pregnant."


    A word fell, the whole living room suddenly silent.


    She looked at Xiao Qi, "old man, last time Why are you lying to me

 Chapter 2102

    As soon as the news of Ye Feifei''s pregnancy came out, the whole villa was quiet for a moment.


    Chuang Nai grew up again. Even Si Zhengting, who had been silent and was eating, was a little surprised. He raised his head and looked at her.


    The expressions of the two people showed that they were obviously ignorant.


    However, Xiao Qi''s reaction was always plain as water, as if he had expected it for a long time.


    It is this kind of reaction that makes Feifei Ye finally decide that the last time Xiao Qi knew the truth and no one did anything about it. It was he who concealed his pregnancy.


    Now she felt very tired and couldn''t find the young master. There were so many things in her family.


    Therefore, for the first time, she couldn''t help asking Xiao Qi questions directly.


    In the past, the person she was most afraid of in Xiao''s family was Xiao Qi. From childhood to adulthood, if she said a word to him, she would feel frightened.


    But now


    She couldn''t help it.


    When she finished asking, she stared at Xiao Qi, expecting him to give her a definite answer.


    But her words fall, Chuang Nai Nai also seems to have discovered some truth, frowned, stood up, turned his head to look at Xiao Qi, the tone with a little complaint of the mouth: "grandfather


    She stares at Xiao Qi, "why do you come back to this set of beating mandarin ducks again! If you told the truth about laziness at that time, maybe now that the two children have been married, where would there be anything else to come? "


    Hearing this, Feifei Ye suddenly realized that Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting should be. They don''t know about the physical examination report.


    But neither of them knew So, is the medical report false?


    Can Xiao Qi cheat the young master on purpose?


    This idea is crazy like breeding in the bottom of my heart, because if this is the truth, then she and the young master will not be a dead end!


    Unfortunately, this idea just came out, was strangled by Xiao Qi, "do you think, if I told him at that time, you would be together?"


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    Xiao Qi sighed deeply, "I know the lazy character best. If I told him you were pregnant, would he let you kill the child in order to break up with you?"


    Would you let her kill the baby?


    Concubine Ye clenched her fingers.


    Yeah!


    If he was just pregnant, but the young master found that his body was out of order, would he let her kill the child in order to break up with him?


    She swallowed and suddenly felt as if the whole person had been held.


    Because she suddenly didn''t know that if Xiao Qizhen had exposed her pregnancy, young master Will you really choose to let her leave the child!


    Xiao Qi sighed and said again: "and you were in a very unstable situation at that time. These children just found out, but it''s not sure that they can grow up. At that time, I was thinking about the successor and wanted him to have a healthy child with my designated health, so... "


    The reason why Xiao Qi didn''t say that was that he was afraid that laziness would make such a choice, which would destroy his hard won successor.


    Secondly, the affair of imperial concubine Ye Gong Han is not fake. For women like her, some of them will find that the fetal heart rate has not developed at all in about six or seven weeks, which means that it is stillbirth. He does not want to put all his eggs in this basket.


    At that time also thought, let Xiao Mu Nan give up Ye Feifei Fei Fei, for the sake of children, with his arranged people together.

 Chapter 2103

    When Xiao Qi thought of this, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. After all, he despised the love of laziness to her.


    He even for her Can do ligation operation!!


    Now that he is a great grandfather, how can he stop the young people?


    He finally let go and let them get married, but who could have thought that laziness did not agree.


    Concubine Ye didn''t expect that the truth of the matter was like this. The man that Mr. Xiao was guarding against was not her, nor anyone else, but a young master!


    After all As he said, the only reason why the young master is abnormal and crazy in his life is because of her.


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist, and her eyes were moist again.


    At this time, Chuang Nai finally came back to himself: "how can it be? If you know that she is pregnant, you must be very happy. How could you... "


    She frowned, and suddenly looked at Xiao Qi with a positive look, "grandfather, is it What happened that I didn''t know? "


    When Xiao Qi heard this, he looked a little and sighed deeply.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s disease, he did not want to hide from Zhuang Nainai, just do not know how to open his mouth, and so a drag, to now.


    He looked at his granddaughter and sighed deeply. After half a ring, he said, "now, there is nothing to hide."


    When he said this, he couldn''t help but close his eyes, "lazy, he A heart attack. "


    Heart attack!!


    Chuang Nai Nai only felt that he could not stand steadily. As soon as his feet were soft, he fell straight to the ground.


    "Nanai!"


    Si Zhengting exclaimed, and quickly stretched out his hand to embrace her. Seeing her eyes closed, he frowned and helped her sit on the sofa.


    Chuang Nai Nai was just in a moment of anger and eagerness. At this moment, he had already opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were wet, staring at Xiao Qi, "grandfather, this is not true, is it?"


    Xiao Qi didn''t speak, and his old face could not see any expression.


    She grabbed Si Zhengting''s hand, "you tell me, it''s not true!"


    Si Zhengting gently patted her hand. After half a sound, he began to speak: "Nanai, don''t worry. I''m lazy. My heart is not very good since childhood. We''ve already made psychological preparations, haven''t we? Don''t worry. Maybe things are not as serious as you think


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he nodded, "yes, yes, you are right. Now that medicine is so developed, how can something happen? If the heart is not good, do heart surgery! "


    Si Zhengting also continued to nod.


    Two people''s looks, fall to Ye Feifei''s eyes, let her more and more feel that the chest is blocked, can''t open.


    She clenched her fist and suddenly said, "no matter what, I will not leave the young master!"


    When she said this, she turned and was about to leave.


    Xiao Qi quickly called her: "Ye Feifei, where are you going?"


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath, "I''ll go to find the young master."


    There are only a few places where the young master can go. She can''t believe that he can''t be found!


    Her appearance, on the contrary, made Xiao Qi a little stunned. She certainly looked at her back and saw half a sound. At last, she still sighed deeply.


    Is love really so addictive?


    How come these young people, one by one, are so stupid?


    He suddenly turned his head, and once again reflected that he had done something wrong with Feifei Ye?

 Chapter 2104

    Concubine Ye comes out of the Xiao family, her eyes are determined.


    Xiao Qixiu asked, "where are you going next, darling?"


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei said:" the young master in Beijing all the real estate to look for once. "


    Xiao Qixiu raised his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw her resolute look, he still closed his mouth.


    Two people came to Xiao Qixiu''s car. As soon as Xiao Qixiu opened the car, he heard the voice behind him: "Miss ye, Mr. Xiao!"


    Two people step a meal, turn around, see housekeeper stride to come over.


    The housekeeper looked at two people and said politely, "the old man said, you can use the resources at home at will."


    He said here, a nanny car has been driving over, "if you want to go anywhere, please use these two nanny cars, so that Miss ye can get a full rest."


    The housekeeper sighed and looked at Fei Fei Fei. "The young master has always been the most stubborn. I''m afraid none of us knows where he went. He just called the bodyguards around the young master, and those bodyguards didn''t answer. The old man said that the helicopter at home is always ready for you. "


    The whole family supported her in her pursuit of her husband, and Princess ye had never felt so inspired.


    She squeezed out a smile, suddenly full of fighting spirit, young master want to break up? Think beautiful!


    Her concubine ye, absolutely disagree!


    She thought of it, and the nanny''s car had come.


    The housekeeper continued to speak: "this is the most stable driver in the family. Now he is allowed to be deployed by Miss Ye."


    Speaking of this, he also handed her an iPad, "it''s the real estate of the young master and Xiao''s family all over the country. Please have a look at Miss Ye."


    Ye Feifei takes the iPad and looks back into the living room.


    In front of the large French window, she saw Xiao Qi in a Chinese tunic. Her old figure had begun to condense, and she was standing there short.


    She also saw Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting standing not far behind him. The three people were staring at her quietly, as if they were transmitting strength to her in silence.


    All of a sudden, Feifei Ye laughed and waved to them, "Mr. old, aunt Zhuang, uncle Si, don''t worry! I will certainly bring the young master back


    When she said that, she turned and got into the nanny''s car.


    Ye Feifei Fei is not affectation. She lies down directly behind the car. She should eat, sleep and drink. She is not alone now. She is three.


    A group of people first came to all the properties of the young master in Beijing, and made sure that every place Xiao Mu Nan had never been to.


    After a whole day''s time, the real estate in Beijing has gone all over.


    Xiao Qixiu sighed, "what if you stay in a hotel?"


    Feifei Ye frowned. "I don''t think it''s possible because he doesn''t want to be discovered by the old man and aunt Zhuang. Then he won''t choose to stay in the hotel."


    The real name system should be adopted when staying in hotels. Although Xiao Mu Nan''s information is confidential, it is a little difficult to escape the tracking of Xiao Qi and Chuang Nai Nai.


    Xiao Qixiu nodded and immediately asked, "where are you going tomorrow?"


    Ye Feifei picked up her mobile phone and called the housekeeper of the Xiao family: "housekeeper, I''m going to Dubai tomorrow. Please help me arrange the helicopter."


    If the former Ye Feifei Fei, she would never have been so righteous, but now that she is pregnant, no matter where she goes, she needs to take the child as the premise and make a helicopter, which is the most time-saving and physical way.

 Chapter 2105

    Dubai''s sky, still very blue.


    The sea is still so fresh.


    Cui xingjue, Xiaowan and Xiaozhi still live in the surrounding manor.


    When concubine ye came, the manor was still as quiet as when she left.


    Maybe this is the last place Xiao MuQing lived before he died, so Cui xingjue would live here for a long time every year.


    When the helicopter landed, Xiaoqu and Xiaozhi were teasing the dog. Hearing the buzzing sound, they raised their heads one by one.


    "Who''s here?" he said


    Small straight mouth: "certainly not lazy."


    The words fell, and they straightened up.


    Upstairs, Cui xingjue opened the curtain and began to scold: "who is this, disturbing people''s dreams in the early morning! Don''t know MuQing sleeps shallow? It''s so noisy that people can''t sleep! "


    Xiaoqu and Xiaozhi look at each other and smile.


    The helicopter falls, and ye Feifei and Xiao Qixiu come in from the outside.


    See these two people, small bend and small straight eyes a bright, go forward two steps.


    Xiaoqu twists and turns around Feifei ye and Xiao Qixiu for two times. "Ouch, little girl, who are you going to be with? Xiao munan and Xiao Qixiu. You have become too fast


    Ye Feifei Fei ignored his teasing, raised her head to look in the room, looking for traces of whether the young master was here, "young master?"


    "Little lazy? Isn''t lazy going with you? How do you come here to find people? Is it Did you quarrel


    Ye Feifei Fei frowned, "young master is not really here?"


    Little bend nodded, "yes, he hasn''t been here since you left."


    Ye Feifei sighed and nodded.


    Although the young master is not here, the helicopter needs to be overhauled. Besides, she has been flying for a long time and needs to rest at this time. Therefore, she and Xiao Qixiu will spend the night here tonight.


    Xiao Qixiu follows Xiaozhi to play. Xiaoqu takes Feifei Ye upstairs and consciously plays the role of hostess.


    Originally should have a good rest, but ye Feifei lies on the bed, unexpectedly can''t sleep.


    She got up, walked around the room for two times, and then opened the bedside table. Only then did she find that the shell she had picked up when she went out to sea with the young master was gone!


    Concubine Ye suddenly sat upright. She remembered clearly that before she left, she put the shell in by herself, so In fact, the young master is here?


    She jumped out of bed and ran downstairs.


    Xiaowan was arranging the servants to prepare breakfast for them in the kitchen. She was startled to see her coming down. "What are you doing?"


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei seized him," young master? Is the young master here? "


    Xiaowan wanted to say something, but Feifei Ye suddenly said, "you don''t want to cheat me! I know he''s here


    When he said this, he sighed, "you guessed it yourself, but I didn''t tell you that!"


    When ye Feifei Fei heard this, her eyes lit up and her eyes were moist.


    The young master is here!


    She will find the young master soon!


    "Where is he?"


    Little bend coughed. "He was still in the bedroom until he heard the plane."


    So, the young master heard the sound of the plane, so he left?


    She ran out in a hurry, looking around the manor in a panic.

 Chapter 2106

    The wind was so strong that her skirt fluttered like a fairy. She wore slippers and looked for it blankly, like a lost child. She raised her hand while running and made a trumpet like cry: "young master, you come out! I know you''re here! "


    "Young master, come out for me!"


    "Young master, please come out quickly! I miss you


    "Young master, you bastard, how can you abandon our mother and son!"


    "Young master, come out! Come out


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She ran and cried, and suddenly she saw a figure in the trees ahead.


    Wearing the custom-made suit that the young master is used to wearing, the figure and background are similar to him. It seems that she was shocked when she saw it and ran out in a hurry.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes brightened, her hands lifted her skirt and ran there, trying to catch up.


    The manor is too big for a man to hide in.


    She knew that if she let the young master run this time, she would never find him again, so she clenched her teeth, picked up her mobile phone and called Xiao Qixiu as she ran: "brother Qi Xiu, I see the young master!"


    "We are now in the garden on the west side of the manor. Brother Qishu, you have to cover up from the other side. I can''t catch up with the young master."


    On hearing this, the man on the other side said in a hurry, "my dear, don''t run around. You should pay attention to your stomach! You stop, stay where you are, I''m in the garden, I''ll chase you


    Fei Fei Fei nodded, "OK, brother Qi Xiu, hurry up!"


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll catch up with you. You''re not as strong as me!"


    Xiao Qixiu''s wheezing voice came from the opposite side, and he was obviously running hard.


    The reason for the young master''s heart disease is that he seldom runs since he was a child. Of course, his speed is not as fast as brother Qixiu, who has practiced martial arts.


    Feifei ye put her heart down, but she didn''t dare to let the figure in front of her to escape from her sight. She tried to run forward, but slowed down the speed.


    "Honey, don''t be nervous. It''s OK. Since the young master is in the garden, he can''t run away. I''ll catch up with you. Don''t worry. Don''t worry. The doctor said that you are not suitable for fluctuation now. For the sake of children, you should take good care of yourself, OK?"


    "Baby, I''m in the back. I''ll be there soon. Don''t be nervous!"


    Even though Xiao Qixiu ran very hard, he never hung up the phone. He was afraid that he would hang up the phone. Concubine ye had no sense of security. What could happen.


    He continued to run hard, forward, ran to the corner, just saw the man in the master''s suit running over!


    Two people face to face, a moment, all fixed.


    Xiao Qixiu frowned. After half a ring, he opened his mouth to his mobile phone: "baby, you come slowly. I''ve stopped you."


    -


    when Fei Fei Fei arrived, she saw brother Qi Xiu and her back looking at each other. She walked quickly and heard Xiao Qixiu''s voice, "slow down!"


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and walked slowly.


    However, when she came to the man, she found that although the figure of the man was similar to that of the young master, his face was very strange and was not a young master at all.


    Ye Feifei is crazy and grabs the other party''s collar. "Young master, where is the young master?"


    The bodyguard stood upright, heard this, looked not far away.


    Feifei Ye looked at the other side''s eyes and found that

 Chapter 2107

    In the distance is a grove of trees, but across the wall is the heliport.


    At this moment, there is already a buzzing sound.


    At the moment she looked at it, the helicopter took off and left for the sky.


    Concubine Ye is silly.


    Xiao Qixiu is stupid.


    Pretending to be Xiao Mu Nan''s bodyguard, looking at two people, showed a look of guilt.


    The young master is gone.


    When ye Feifei''s legs softened, Xiao Qixiu''s eyes were swift and her hands were swift. She held her directly, "Nannan..."


    Ye Feifei felt a burst of acupuncture like pain in her lower abdomen, which made her sweat out of her forehead.


    She clenched her teeth and her eyes were red.


    She clenched her finger, and at last she said only three words: "Wang, Ba, Dan!"


    Then, after all, the tears still couldn''t help but flow out.


    Xiao Qixiu supported her and sighed deeply. He looked at her abdomen and stopped talking.


    After half a ring, concubine ye said with a sad look: "brother Qi Xiu, we Go back to Beijing tomorrow. "


    Xiao Qixiu was stunned. "The young master is leaving now. He certainly hasn''t returned to Beijing. We..."


    Ye Feifei nodded, "I know."


    Xiao Qixiu was surprised, "then you go back to Beijing, you Are you not looking for the young master


    Concubine Ye bowed her head, "well, no more. As long as the young master deliberately wants to avoid us, we will never find him. In this case, we will not find him. For the sake of the children, we can''t go on such a rush."


    Xiao Qixiu immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    Both Xiao Qi and Zhuang Nai are worried about the health of Ye Feifei, but they dare not say so. Now that ye Feifei has figured it out, Xiao Qixiu immediately picks up her mobile phone and sends a message to Beijing. In a flash, she calms several people''s hearts.


    Ye Feifei holds her knee and sits on the ground. She has figured it out. Now the most important thing is the child. She really can''t be like this.


    "What are you playing with?"


    All of a sudden, a loud voice came over. Feifei ye turned her head and saw Cui xingjue come over. She shook her head as she walked. "Now, young people are really more and more careless! Is that how to curse people? Oh! Mu Qing, look, look, look Who are these people! Your little lazy and lazy daughter-in-law are just too bad


    When he said this, he shook his head and walked forward two steps. When he saw Princess Ye sitting on the ground, he couldn''t help saying, "lazy daughter-in-law, what are you playing with? Get up quickly, such a big person, how can you still be like a child? If you are not happy, you will sit on the ground and throw it on the ground


    After saying this, he shook his head again and said to the air around him: "MuQing, look, look..."


    He turned around and walked forward, "MuQing, go, let''s continue to see the sea."


    Ye Feifei sits on the ground, watching him go farther and farther, looking at whether he says something to the air beside him. The whole person feels very broken.


    Cui xingjue has always lived in his own fictional world. God is the way. The young master also saw this picture of him. Only when he saw this, could the things in his dream reappear before his eyes.


    She finally couldn''t help it. She suddenly jumped up from the ground, grabbed Cui xingjue in two or three steps, and cried to him: "grandfather Cui! Xiao MuQing is dead! Dead! You know the truth! Grandfather Cui, she died 15 years ago


    She said these words, all the people were stunned! The air seemed to be quiet, only her crying.

 Chapter 2108

    Ye Feifei cried and cried, and her emotion was vented. Finally, she slowly recovered her reason.


    And when she came back to her senses, she finally found out what she had just done.


    She widened her eyes, and her crying gradually subsided.


    The whole world seems to be quiet for a moment.


    Xiaoqu and Xiaozhi followed Cui xingjue, and they also came over. At the moment, their whole bodies were frozen, and they did not dare to breathe and stare at Cui xingjue.


    Even, Xiaowan pushed Xiaozhi to make Xiaozhi ready for fear that Cui xingjue would suddenly get angry and hurt Fei Fei Fei.


    Xiao MuQing died, but Cui xingjue lived a muddleheaded life every day.


    No one dared to remind him of this fact, because everyone felt that Cui xingjue could not stand such a blow, so it became so.


    Thus, such a lie lasted for 15 years.


    Now, ye Feifei suddenly called out and saw Cui xingjue was stunned.


    She suddenly felt afraid, because she did not know what Cui xingjue, who knew the truth, would do.


    In such a moment, she thought of countless possibilities.


    Cui xingjue will be emotional collapse?


    Will Cui xingjue suddenly call himself a liar?


    Cui xingjue can''t accept this fact. What''s wrong with him?


    -


    but in the end, the reality caught everyone by surprise, and made Feifei Ye feel that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    What happened later that day, has been in Fei Fei Fei Ye''s mind, until half a month later.


    Li Xiaoxiao''s singing contest was in the final.


    Before the final, the whole world began to advertise all over the world. The biggest gimmick of the whole program was:


    [Nanfei will appear on the scene and become one of the tutors! ¡¿


    [the final song of Li Xiaoxiao is specially made by Nanfei for her! ¡¿


    [after two years, Nanfei''s new music has finally come out! ¡¿


    [Cai jiejie praises Li Xiaoxiao, saying that Li Xiaoxiao is better than herself! ¡¿


    a competition is very noisy.


    Let live broadcast that day, everyone can''t wait to watch in front of the TV early, looking forward to this evening''s competition program, in fact, this evening is Li Xiaoxiao''s personal concert! Because, Li Xiaoxiao''s position as champion is basically settled down!


    Before the competition began, all the staff of the program group were busy.


    Only in one of the rest rooms, Xiao Qixiu drove away the head of the stage and the people who came to comfort her. Finally, he turned back and sat down beside her, "my dear, can you do this really?"


    Ye Feifei nodded, "I''m pregnant and can''t find him all over the world. In this case, I have to tell him the news in this way."


    Half a month, young master is like the evaporation of the world.


    I''ve known that the young master is smart, but he used to play games in the world. Now, the young master is determined not to let these people find him. For a while, even Si Zhengting has no news of him.


    But ye Feifei believed that even if he left her, he would want to know her news.


    Like this performance tonight, no matter where he is, he will turn on the TV and wait to watch.


    Because, she''ll be in front of the TV.


    She will also take this opportunity to tell him something.


    At the same time, on the other side of the world.


    In a luxurious decorated room, Xiao Mu Nan sat gracefully on the sofa early. In front of the TV, which was covered with the whole wall, he had been transferred to the TV station. Now it is still advertising time. However, he can see her immediately.

 Chapter 2109

    Xiao Mu Nan''s slender legs are overlapped on the tea table. The man leans on the sofa, and his white shirt reflects his pale face. Because of the lack of blood supply to his heart, his face has become more and more white and transparent recently, and there is no blood color, which makes his dark eyes even more black.


    His lips are very light in color, delicate facial features, showing a weak charm, like magic, let people''s eyes stare at him, can''t help looking at his second eye, third eye


    "Bang!"


    Because he was distracted, the black nanny bumped his head against the threshold, and suddenly shuddered.


    Mr. A is in a bad mood recently. He has lost his temper for several times without any reason. This time, he even looked at his gaffe. I don''t know whether he will punish himself or dismiss him?


    But the black nanny had just thought about it, when she saw her husband''s eyes, she immediately lowered her head and said in English with accent: "Sir, I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s all my fault, I''m..."


    "Heim, in China, look, I need to spend money. You''ve just looked at me so much, you just need to deduct your salary today as admission ticket ~ "


    black nanny


    She blinked. So, sir, is this a joke?


    Oh! My God?


    This is incredible!


    Xiao Mu Nan doesn''t go to see the nanny who is in a good mood occasionally, but is stunned by his kindness. His sight falls on the TV again.


    Half a month.


    In order not to let his family find him, he did not dare to take the initiative to contact his family.


    Just as ye Feifei knew him, he also knew his stubborn temperament. If she was in Beijing, she would certainly come to pester him every day.


    And he There is no way to guarantee that I won''t be soft hearted at the moment and promise her any requirements.


    If you leave Beijing alone, it''s a vacation.


    But in the final analysis, I still miss her.


    Miss her voice, miss her look, even her look.


    Xiao Mu Nan lowered his head and looked at the shell he held in his hands.


    Because he has been playing with the shell in the mobile phone, so it has become very smooth.


    He lifted his lips and laughed. He was staring at the TV with boredom and laziness. The advertisement had entered the countdown, and it was time for the talent show to be broadcast.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s heart rate is a little fast, there is a little inexplicable tension.


    His back was not consciously straight, his eyes were fixed on the TV, and he did not move.


    Finally, the advertisement was completed and entered the opening song of the program. After the opening song, the host came on stage and quickly introduced the competition.


    The host first introduced the tutors to one side according to the Convention.


    A tutor introduced the past. At the end of the show, the host said, "after so many years of running our program, we finally welcome the youngest teacher in history. She is Who? Everybody shout out loud


    The words fall, the audience below immediately yelled: "Nanfei! Nanfei! Nanfei


    Very rhythmic, and accompanied by these calls, the lighting master finally hit a beam of light on the person on the tutor''s seat!


    Xiao Mu Nan''s whole body froze, staring at the TV without blinking, as if he wanted to see through her heart through the TV.


    He wanted to see if she was doing well or not

 Chapter 2110

    In fact, at the beginning of the program, he had already caught the little black spot in the crowd, but the light was so dim that he could not see her clearly.


    But at this moment, the light is on, her appearance, also suddenly appeared in front of the national audience!


    It''s only half a month since they last met. However, at the moment of seeing her, Xiao Mu Nan felt as if she had passed away.


    She seems to be a little fat, skin color is very good, so look at the past, obviously feel that she did not make up, so the light on her face, it seems that she is particularly pale.


    Xiao Mu Nan almost greedily stares at her face, and when the camera is facing her, she also stares at the camera seriously. Her eyes are straight and good-looking, which makes people feel that there is a kind of soul stirring charm.


    She looks at the camera so seriously that all the audience in front of the TV have a feeling that she is actually looking at you seriously.


    For a moment, Xiao Mu Nan and her in the TV set are facing each other.


    He was stunned and stiff.


    When they are close to each other, it seems that they are one and a half apart.


    He pursed his lips, and after half a sound, he finally seemed to find his breath and heartbeat, and lowered his eyes to cover up the emotion in his eyes.


    Even though the crowd was surging, even if the camera was only given to concubine ye, he later Or behind the concubine ye, I saw the familiar figure of brother Qishu.


    This is, don''t worry about Princess Ye alone?


    Thinking of this, he raised his lips and laughed. Then, is Feifei Ye already with brother Qixiu? After that, they can finally live a happy life, right?


    As soon as this thought came out, he suddenly felt heartache. He put out a hand in a hurry and pressed the heart.


    On TV, ye Feifei Fei Fei has already nodded to you, and then briefly introduced herself, "Hello, I''m Nanfei."


    Although Ye Feifei did a lot of stunts, it was a talent show after all. It was not suitable to give her too many shots at the beginning, so she returned to the draft competition.


    Because the last game was interrupted, so five into three was not selected, angel was withdrawn, so today it became a four person ranking.


    There are only four people, so it doesn''t matter who sings first.


    Everyone drew lots, and Li Xiaoxiao undoubtedly became the finale.


    When the front three singers sing, Xiao Mu Nan quietly leans on the sofa, feeling very boring.


    His eyes, always stay in that small place, when the camera moved away, he felt flustered, would like to turn the TV direction, on her, can let him unscrupulously look at her.


    And every time a singer finishes singing, there will be a tutor to evaluate their competition.


    At this time, the front several people said more, to the Ye Feifei, she always smile, modest mouth: "the predecessors have finished, I have nothing to say."


    Even if her expression is very serious, when she said this, she tried to make herself very religious, but Xiao Mu Nan saw perfunctory from her look.


    She was a little absent-minded in the whole program, and at the end, she finally came to Li Xiaoxiao''s singing.


    Xiao Mu Nan found that concubine Ye sat upright.

 Chapter 2111

    Seeing her like this, he knew that this song was written by her heart. She was a little nervous.


    Li Xiaoxiao came to the stage and the host asked, "I heard that the song you are going to sing is a new work of Nanfei. Xiaoxiao, what do you think of this song?"


    Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "I think You''ll know when you hear it. "


    She said this, blinked her eyes, enchanting and enchanting.


    The host immediately laughed, and then had to turn to look at Ye Feifei, "Nanfei teacher, don''t know what you want to say about your new song?"


    The camera zoomed in again and aimed directly at Ye Feifei.


    Ye Feifei''s plain face suddenly appeared in front of the TV.


    She looked at the camera carefully.


    That kind of eyes, let Xiao Mu Nan look at, just feel a shock in the heart!


    Now ye Feifei is really serious. What she says next will be very serious.


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t know why, but he had an intuition. He felt that what Feifei Ye was going to say next was to say to him.


    Then, ye Feifei finally said, "this half month, I had a good time."


    In a word, let Xiao Mu Nan''s heart suddenly shrink!


    Inexplicable, wet eyes.


    He narrowed his eyes, trying not to shed tears, trying to squeeze back the tears that reached his eyes


    Then, I heard her say, "this song just because I love you so much" is a song I wrote for you. Don''t change channels, listen carefully, or I''ll cry ~ "


    here, she blinked playfully.


    Although the words sound like a little girl in front of the fans, but Xiao Mu Nan knows that these words are said to him alone.


    She ordered the tone, let him subconsciously nod, but immediately but also aware that his action is ridiculous, can not help laughing and shaking his head.


    In my mind, suddenly flashed the tense look of CAI jiejie when she contributed to Cai jiejie and sang her songs on the stage for the first time.


    Half night, she secretly ran into his room, two people with the TV on, sitting on the carpet, listening to Cai jiejie''s songs on TV.


    When Cai jiejie finished her song, thunderous applause broke out below. When Cai jiejie got the first place, she began to speak with pride: "this term is just so so. Don''t look at who wrote the words and songs!"


    The past is like yesterday.


    Xiao Mu Nan takes a deep breath and stares at the TV. After half a sound, the music finally starts to ring.


    It''s not that Feifei Ye used to like rock music, but a very soothing song. The prelude is very sad. It makes people feel sad.


    Li Xiaoxiao held the microphone, closed his eyes and nodded his head with the rhythm.


    "In the summer when I was 18, you and I suddenly became speechless. We are like two strangers. I always resent your cruelty to me... "


    The tone of narration, melodious music, full of storytelling lyrics, make everyone below quiet down.


    Even Xiao Mu Nan held his breath.


    The next song, slowly became a small climax, music also gradually raised, but more sad people want to cry.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said your heart, only for me beating, but how can you bear to leave me standing in place alone! Because we have always loved each other, we can''t be apart... "

 Chapter 2112

    Xiao Mu Nan listens to listen, eyes more and more moist.


    At the end of the day, he couldn''t help but turn his head over his head. He stretched out his hand and pressed his own eyes tightly.


    After a while, there were wet drops of water from his fingers.


    All of a sudden, his low sob rang out throughout the room.


    Her words and songs are still ringing in my ears


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just because we have always loved each other, we will never separate again. You should come back soon, and we will face the future together... "


    -


    this song is the first lyric song written by Ye Feifei.


    The tone is touching, and Li Xiaoxiao''s voice has a trace of vicissitudes, which makes people feel sad.


    Her eyes turned red, her head bowed, and her tears rolled down.


    Young master, do you hear me?


    You come back quickly, we face the future together


    Five minutes of song, Li Xiaoxiao sings the emotion devotion, already cried.


    All the audience at the scene were also infected, even if they didn''t cry with them, they were also red eyes.


    Therefore, when the last word was finished, Li Xiaoxiao still failed to recover from the atmosphere of the song.


    There was no sound in the room.


    Until more than ten seconds later, the whole venue, just burst out of warm applause!


    The host''s eyes red on the stage, "this song is not the same as Nanfei''s previous songs, but it''s really moving. I can''t help crying."


    She covered her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she looked at Li Xiaoxiao again, "Xiaoxiao, you have sung the essence of this song."


    Li Xiaoxiao''s voice was hoarse, "thank you."


    The host nodded to her, "excuse me, do you have anything to say to the audience?"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Fei Fei Fei ye and said, "I haven''t. But miss Nanfei, yes


    A word falls, the camera pushes the lens to Ye Feifei again!


    The whole scene is quiet. You can see that Princess Ye has burst into tears.


    She had no makeup, her eyes were red and swollen, she looked a little embarrassed, but she straightened her back. She sobbed and covered her mouth. Her eyes were red and swollen. She looked at the camera seriously. "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m here. I want to say something to someone. I really can''t find him. This is the only way. "


    Her voice trembled and her fist clenched.


    Facing the camera, she took a few deep breaths, which calmed her breath. "Xiao munan, I know you are watching this program. Please listen to what I want to say next! I beg you. It''s also my last request for you in my life


    A word fell, and tears came out of her eyes.


    She choked, "Xiao Mu Nan, before I speak, I want to listen to a recording for you first."


    She said here, picked up her mobile phone, click on the play button, which suddenly came to her and Cui xingjue''s dialogue.


    -


    time, back to Dubai, manor half a month ago.


    After ye Feifei yelled out that sentence to Cui xingjue, she waited for Cui xingjue''s response.


    Cui xingjue stood there in silence, looking at her, looking at others through her eyes.


    Ye Feifei has been guessing what he will say, but all kinds of guesses are not as powerful as the reality.


    After a long silence, she finally heard Cui xingjue speak.


    His voice was still loud, "I know."

 Chapter 2113

    At that time, Xiaowan and Xiaozhi were ready. If Cui xingjue disagreed with each other and wanted to fight, he still wanted to protect concubine Ye. Even Xiao Qixiu stepped forward and stood in front of her.


    But the next second, everyone was shocked.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened, and she heard the little bend open: "what do you say?"


    Cui xingjue was stunned by everyone''s expression.


    Then he looked at everyone blankly, "Mu Qing died 15 years ago, I always knew that."


    "Why? What''s your expression? Why do you look at me like a fool? "


    When he finished this sentence, he suddenly realized: "you, you don''t think I''m crazy?"


    Concubine Ye couldn''t say a word.


    Not crazy?


    How can you talk to the air if you''re not crazy, like Xiao MuQing is still alive?


    How can this kind of living state be if you are not crazy?!


    The little bend has already run forward two steps, "shit, boss! Where are you talking to yourself every day? What are you doing?! Aren''t you living in your own world, dreaming out a Xiao MuQing to accompany you? "


    Cui xingjue slapped on the elbow and said, "you''re crazy. Your whole family is crazy! Can''t you see how I''m doing? I have promised Mu Qing to go all over the world for her and take her to see the scenery! Of course I''m going to walk around with her ashes! Talk to her I''m alone every day. I don''t talk to her. I talk to you and Xiaozhi. Do you two give me a chance to insert? "


    This slap has not hit the small elbow, small straight straight forward a step, stopped in front of the small bend.


    Cui xingjue''s tiger eyes glared: "what? Xiaozhi, are you going to rebel? Even Laozi wants to fight? "


    Xiao Zhi coughed and handed his head forward.


    Cui xingjue slapped him on the head.


    Xiaoqu was in a hurry. He grabbed Xiaozhi and went to the side. He lowered his head and kneaded his big hand on his head. His voice was so sweet that he could get goose bumps on the ground: "come to see if it hurts or not. Darling, I''m so distressed..."


    Small straight tall body, in front of him but low head, heard this, grinned at him.


    Little bend turned her head and saw that no one noticed them. She said in a low voice: "kiss, it will not hurt any more."


    the intimate state of the two people over there did not see anything at all. At the moment, all her attention was focused on Cui xingjue.


    Yes, although he behaved strangely, she found that the other party had clear eyes from the first time he met.


    So, in fact, Cui xingjue is not as painful as you think, is he?


    Cui xingjue saw that she didn''t speak, turned around and planned to go on, but at this time, ye Feifei suddenly opened her mouth, "Cui grandfather."


    Cui xingjue settled down and looked back at her.


    Ye Feifei looked at him straight, "can you do me a favor?"


    -


    time to return to the stage.


    Ye Feifei, standing on the stage, under the camera''s camera, picked up a recording pen in front of the national audience.


    She stares at one of the cameras and presses the play button.


    The dialogue inside is directly transmitted.


    "Grandfather Cui, have you had a hard time for so many years?"


    "Hard work? How can it be hard work? I have a very natural and unrestrained life


    "But aren''t you lonely without a lover?"


    "Not bad."


    "Do you regret knowing Xiao MuQing? Have you ever regretted waiting for her all your life? "

 Chapter 2114

    As soon as he said this, Xiao Mu Nan, who was sitting in front of the TV, looked nervous all of a sudden, staring at the TV, hoping to hear the next words.


    "Regret? Oh To tell you the truth, I sometimes think that if I didn''t wait for MuQing, I found a person to live together, and then I would get married and have children. Maybe for ordinary people, I would be happy. You think so, don''t you? Do you think I''m alone now


    Cui xingjue said here, sighed deeply and suddenly laughed, "son is not a fish. How can you know the joy of fish? I said I''m very happy now, many of you may not believe it. Well, if I keep my love for MuQing deep in my heart, then I will never be able to fall in love with others like I love her. Is it happiness to live a lifetime with someone you can''t love deeply? No, in my opinion, the living is never better than the dead. I will never fall in love with another woman, which is irresponsible to that family. Instead, it''s not as good as now. I like who I like. No one can take care of me. No one can direct my life. "


    "What is love? When I am so old, I can''t say those words that understand the truth. I only know that when I think of MuQing, I will laugh, and I will be happy when I take MuQing everywhere. Every meal I eat is delicious, and I would like to go to bed early at night because I can meet her in my sleep. That''s enough. "..."


    After the recording was played, the whole venue was quiet.


    Xiao Mu Nan stares at the girl in the TV and clenches his fist.


    But ye Feifei continued to stand there and put away the recording pen. She spoke earnestly. Her voice spread through the microphone throughout the venue and the whole world: "Xiao munan, I want to tell you that I love you, no less than grandfather Cui''s love for Xiao MuQing. I don''t want to be separated from you."


    She pursed her lips, and all of a sudden, her face was full of tears. She lowered her head. Originally, she wanted to say more touching words, but because she cried too much, she couldn''t say it.


    She lowered her head and wept like an abandoned child.


    That look, see Xiao Mu Nan''s heart, bursts of pain.


    He could not help but stand up, step by step to the TV, and then a hand under his pants, squat down, his thin body, just in front of the TV, lonely back, full of heartbreaking meaning.


    Then he reached out a hand and held up the cheek of Ye Feifei on the TV. His finger stayed on the tears hanging on her cheek, trying to wipe her tears, but the tears still ran down her cheek.


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly felt powerless.


    He loves her so much that he can give everything.


    But why did God make such a joke on him?


    Now, he can''t even wipe her tears.


    He was staring at the TV set, so close, he whispered: "love princess, don''t cry."


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t hear it at all.


    He gazed at the TV. Suddenly, he saw that Feifei Ye suddenly stood up straight, stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face rudely. Then she raised her head and stared at him through the TV. She said, "Xiao Mu Nan, the wedding is still in preparation, and it will be held in Beijing Huangjia Hotel half a month later..."

 Chapter 2115

    After that, she could not help but her lips trembled twice, and her voice choked again. Then, she held out her hand and held up her abdomen: "my child and I, the three of us, are waiting for you at the wedding."


    A word fell, the TV in front of Xiao Mu Nan, all over the body frozen!


    His eyes shrank suddenly and turned to look in front of the TV. His eyes fell heavily on her stomach!


    Children?


    The three of us?!


    He only felt that his brain was suddenly blank, and then, her hoarse voice came from his ear: "Xiao Mu Nan, as a bridegroom and a father, I beg you not to be absent."


    All of a sudden, the whole room was quiet.


    In the TV, it seems that the mute button has been pressed, and there is no sound coming out.


    Xiao Mu Nan stares at the TV and puts his hand on Fei Fei Fei''s cheek. At last, he falls down powerlessly. Then, he stops there and looks at the TV. Suddenly, he can''t help but cry again


    -


    competition site.


    Ye Feifei Fei said these words, weeping.


    The scene was quiet, and the host tried to stop several times, but could not speak.


    It was quiet for nearly a minute, but during this period of time, no one from all over the country changed channels!


    Everyone gazed quietly at the princess ye in the TV. After half a sound, her drooping head slowly raised her head. There was a piece of scarlet in her eye frame. Then she bowed to everyone in front of the TV, "I''m sorry, the next game will continue."


    She turned to look at the host, and then step by step to the tutor''s seat.


    The camera has always followed her, showing her lonely figure to the national audience.


    The host finally found her voice, and she sighed, "just because I''ve always loved you" is a very touching story, but I didn''t expect Well, let''s call on Mr. Xiao munan to come back to your lover, will you


    "Good!"


    The host raised the microphone, "Mr. Xiao Mu Nan, please don''t be absent!"


    "Don''t be absent, don''t be absent!" The crowd yelled, the sound was deafening.


    The host''s eyes were red again, "together!"


    "Together! in harness! Together!... "


    Ye Feifei finally couldn''t help but lie down on the tutor platform and burst into tears.


    She was crying at the top of her lungs.


    The stereo over there was turned off. All the people in front of the TV set could only see her crying figure, but could not hear her voice. But somehow, everyone''s ears seemed to ring through her crying.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood on the stage and began to sing "just because I love you so much" again.


    Singing accompanied by crying, in the television, on the LCD of high-rise buildings, in front of all people, sounded.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because we''ve always loved each other, we''ll never part. You must come back soon, and we will face the future together. "


    This day, this night, this moment, China''s 1 billion people, do not know how many people cry, do not know how many lovers, become more cherish each other.


    At the end of the competition, there was no doubt that Li Xiaoxiao would win the championship. Everyone had no expectation of the final, but at the moment, because of the courtship of Nanfei, this program suddenly became popular.


    The scene of Ye Feifei talking on the stage was added with the background music of "only because I have always loved deeply". I don''t know how many people''s eyes were flushed with tears.

 Chapter 2116

    In the coffee shop.


    Ye Feifei and Lin Muxi are sitting there. There is a cup of coffee in front of linmuxi noodles, but in front of Ye Feifei is a cup of lemonade and a few cakes.


    Ye Feifei, with sunglasses and head down, is full of baby products just bought by shopping.


    In the coffee shop, there was music Because we''ve always loved each other, we''ll never be apart again... "


    Now the streets, everywhere in this song, the network is developed now, a song overnight pop is simply the usual thing.


    Lin Muxi listened to the song, sighed and looked at Fei Fei Fei and said, "imperial concubine, do you think Xiao Mu Nan will come back?"


    Will you come back?


    She didn''t know.


    But when she heard this question from Lin Muxi, she still looked up at her and told her, "I will come back."


    Young master, I will certainly hint to come back.


    Lin Muxi nodded, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    However, her heart is not hopeful, from that day''s program, has passed ten days, if Xiao Mu Nan wants to come back, even on the other side of the earth, should rush back.


    However, he has never come back. What does that mean?


    But looking at Ye Feifei here to be strong, Lin Muxi to the mouth, did not say.


    As soon as Lin Muxi said this, she saw a woman with sunglasses and a mask coming out of the bathroom. Then she went straight to the two people. She sighed deeply and took off the sunglasses. It was Li Xiaoxiao.


    She took a glass of lemonade and took a couple of mouthfuls before she was relieved.


    "How about Luxi? Not followed? "


    Li Xiaoxiao immediately shook his head, "no!"


    Speaking of this, I wiped the nonexistent sweating on my forehead.


    A talent show has made Feifei Ye popular, but Fei Fei Ye is not an artist after all, so it doesn''t matter. Instead, Li Xiaoxiao has become popular. Several companies have signed up with her, and they have already reserved records for her. In addition, several TV plays have asked her to play female number two.


    Li Xiaoxiao is very popular now. He will be followed and photographed on the road.


    Everyone has been discussing who Nanfei is and is going to kill her. Thanks to the intervention of the Xiao family and the Si family, people who know her dare not say anything to the public. Only by doing so can they protect her privacy.


    Ye Feifei took a sip of lemonade again, and then she stood up.


    Her abdomen has been a little prominent, coupled with the recent good eating, bad twins, so the stomach is the same as others five or six months pregnant, but she was originally thin, but now this appearance, it is a bit more mature charm.


    Lin Muxi drank all the coffee on the table in a hurry. Then when ye Feifei bent down to carry the shopping bag, she quickly picked it up. When she picked it up, she still said, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    Ye Feifei couldn''t cry or laugh, "Muxi, I''m not unable to carry it. Besides, my fetal position is very safe now. It''s no problem at all!"


    Lin Muxi did not give her a chance, carrying the bag to go out, "what time did you make an appointment to try on the wedding dress? Let''s get over there. "


    While saying this, see ye Feifei Fei took out two chapters of red tickets and put them on the table.


    Lin Muxi frowned, turned back, one hand put the bag on the other hand, took out the 200 yuan on the table, and yelled: "waiter, change!"

 Chapter 2117

    Ye Feifei


    When the waiter found the money, Lin Muxi put the money into his pocket, and then he looked at Fei Fei Fei with a smile: "where is this money spending method! I tell you, your money is also a cent earned, can''t spend indiscriminately! You can''t give it to me


    He said and followed his concubine to go out.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s forehead is green tendon picked pick, "Mu Xi, where is your mobile phone?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "Oh, yes! Where''s the cell phone


    She turned back, put the toy in her hand on the chair, picked up her mobile phone from the table, and sighed, "fortunately, princess, you are careful! Otherwise, this is the third mobile phone I lost this month! How much money I earn can''t make up for this loophole


    Then she went back. Feifei Yefei stood in the spot and sighed.


    Lin Muxi''s malady from childhood can''t be changed!


    She pointed to the chair. "You dropped my toy!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Li Xiaoxiao laughed and stepped forward, picked up the bags, looked back at Lin Muxi, "you are too careless! How do you usually live by yourself


    Lin Muxi glared at his big eyes and blinked, "that''s how we live."


    After two steps, he suddenly patted his head again, "ouch, my bag!"


    Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help pointing at her, "why didn''t you lose yourself?"


    Lin Muxi ran back, picked up his bag and went around the table twice. He found that he didn''t pull anything down. He was relieved and followed Li Xiaoxiao and concubine ye to the outside.


    Lin Muxi sighed, "I am this urine, how can''t change, I feel, our family''s genes to Su Penghao, my sister, too stupid!"


    Three women came to the custom wedding dress hall by car.


    The Xiao family young master wants to get married, of course, to start all the resources of the Royal heyday.


    This wedding dress, worth tens of millions of yuan, is specially customized. When measuring the size, it was made with the abdomen of Princess Ye. However, Princess Ye''s stomach grew a little too fast, so we should try it out and modify it at any time if it is not suitable.


    Several people went upstairs and entered the VIP room of the noble.


    Ye Feifei tried, and her abdomen was a little small. Fortunately, when she did it, she left some margin. So we had to work overtime and expand it a little bit.


    Ye Feifei is wearing a Korean wedding dress, which just can cover her stomach. The wedding dress is very beautiful. Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes are straight.


    Lin Muxi is around the Ye Feifei''s wedding dress to earn several circles, exclaimed.


    Li Xiaoxiao tugged at Lin Muxi''s hand, "are you like me and also want to wear it one day?"


    Lin Muxi: "No, I''m looking for it on the ground. If a pearl or a diamond falls down, it can be sold for money!"


    Li Xiaoxiao: "look at your achievements! Thanks to you, you are still a child of a powerful family


    Lin Muxi''s head immediately shook like a rattle drum, "I''m very poor. The Su family has nothing to do with me!"


    Lin Xi''er married Lin Muxi into the Su family. However, Lin Muxi never regarded himself as the first lady of the Su family. Instead, he always reminded himself that his only dream was to be able to save enough money to buy a big house with three bedrooms and two living rooms in Beijing.


    Of course, one of the things she resisted most was to marry into a rich family.

 Chapter 2118

    Three people tried the wedding dress, and the next step was to make an appointment to have a big meal.


    On the car, a group of people are going to the private restaurant, but Lin Muxi suddenly thought of what, a pat on his head melon!


    "Oh, I forgot I had an interview today!"


    She has graduated for more than half a year, but she hasn''t got a better job. Today, she finally submitted her resume to a company. She was asked to go for an interview, but she even Forget it!


    Concubine Ye stroked her forehead and was used to her Maha.


    Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help but measure his head, and then opened his mouth, "is it too late to go now?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes: "I think it''s time."


    "Then go now!" Li Xiaoxiao spoke.


    The car fell on the road, according to Lin Muxi''s instructions, finally came to an office building in front of.


    Lin Muxi asked Ye Feifei and Li Xiaoxiao to wait for her in the car outside. For half an hour at most, the first round of interview should be over.


    She rushed out on her own and left.


    "Muxi!"


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help shouting.


    Mu Xi turns back, leaf imperial concubine smoked the corner of the mouth, "you just go like this!"


    Lin Muxi is puzzled, bow his head, dress neatly, very good!


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei pointed to the pair of sports shoes on Lin Muxi''s feet, "putting on high-heeled shoes is the lowest professional accomplishment!"


    Lin Muxi was about to cry, "but I didn''t take it with me."


    "Wear mine!"


    Li Xiaoxiao stretched out her feet and compared Lin Muxi''s, "I seem to be one size bigger than you, but should it be ok?"


    Concubine Ye is pregnant, of course, she can''t wear high-heeled shoes. Now only Li Xiaoxiao can help, and she only wears them for half an hour. So Lin Muxi gritted her teeth and said, "OK, thank you!"


    He quickly took off his sports shoes and put on Li Xiaoxiao''s high-heeled shoes. Then he took a deep breath and walked out.


    She just went out, foot a twist, leaf Fei Fei Fei immediately twisted head.


    Looking back, I saw her strolling back and forth for a while, but I didn''t fall down!


    She turned back, waved to the two men and laughed, "accident, it was an accident!"


    Li Xiaoxiao said angrily, "my shoes are seven thousand eight. If you wear them out for me, you can accompany me!"


    Lin Muxi''s back was straight and his small body was a bit serious. The baby''s fat face was tight, and finally he walked steadily.


    As she was walking, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She answered, and the staff member asked politely, "is this Miss Lin Muxi? Where are you? The interview has arrived


    Lin Muxi was in a hurry, "I''ll be there soon, I''ll be there soon!"


    This word falls, the foot is urgent, direct to the elevator to run past!


    Before she ran past, she just saw the door of an elevator was closing. As soon as she was in a hurry, she pressed the key to open the elevator.


    In the elevator.


    Si Mubei is dressed in a black suit, his back is straight, and two bodyguards are standing behind him. The company''s senior executives are reporting something in front of him.


    He frowned and nodded.


    There are still a few days for the lazy wedding, but lazy has not returned home, so all the things fall on him. He has to take time to inspect several companies in a hurry. It is said that Princess Ye has gone to try on the wedding dress today. He will go to see what is wrong.


    Think of here, can''t help but think: accompany imperial concubine to try wedding dress person, seem to be Lin Muxi?

 Chapter 2119

    Thinking of her, a little fat girl appeared in front of him.


    Round face, pink and tender, it''s hard for him to pinch it.


    The impression of Lin Muxi is still here. Si Mubei went abroad from junior high school. When he came back, Lin Muxi broke away from their group, so he hasn''t met him yet.


    I don''t know if she became a fat girl when she grew up, could she get married?


    However, he could not help frowning when he thought of the festival when they met as children. It seems that every time I meet her, it''s not good.


    Just thought of here, the closed elevator slowly opened again, and there was a gasping voice outside, "wait a minute, wait a minute!"


    Si Mu North immediately frowned.


    The supervisor knows the boss''s character best. He is always the one who likes rules most. He is very serious in everything he does. This elevator is exclusive to the president, and ordinary employees can''t come in at all.


    Who''s this? It''s so blind!


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''ll be late for the interview soon! I''m sorry, I''m sorry! "


    One after another apology, Lin Muxi squeezed in. Without looking up, he could feel that the man in front of him had a terrible momentum. He was afraid to look up at him.


    The supervisor looked at Si Mu Bei and saw that he didn''t speak and didn''t dare to talk at random, so the elevator door was closed.


    Lin Muxi''s phone suddenly rang again. She was startled and immediately reached out to take the phone. Just as Si Mubei picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time impatiently, her elbow suddenly bumped into Si Mubei''s hand.


    Mobile phone wood has to take good, all of a sudden fell on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''ll pick it up for you


    Bend down, the high-heeled shoes at the foot twist, but the whole person climbs forward! In a hurry, she quickly stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her. At last, she hugged something she didn''t know. She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then a look up, it is found that the person he hugs is the belt of Si Mubei!


    Lin Muxi was startled again. Subconsciously, he wanted to let go. However, he didn''t expect that his belt would loosen automatically. He was also pulled by Lin Muxi, and his belt was released directly!


    All the people in the company on the fifth floor were standing at the door of the elevator. They knew that the boss was coming to inspect today, so they lined up and looked up.


    The elevator went off with a jingle.


    Everyone immediately bowed down and bowed, "Hello, president!"


    However, the quiet atmosphere in the elevator seems a little strange?


    Everybody brush head, see!


    Their cool brush crazy tyrannical president adult, pants even back to the knee! Inside the four corners of the pants, are exposed, and he, is looking at all the people in front of him!!


    -


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and walked out of the building dejectedly with a deep sigh.


    After getting on the car, he began to complain, and his attitude was very angry: "the president of this company is just too hateful. Didn''t I just make a little mistake? I didn''t even get the chance to have an interview! "


    Li Xiaoxiao: "what mistake did you make?"


    Lin Muxi weak mouth, "I was not careful, his pants to pull down."


    Li Xiaoxiao you deserves it!!


    The door slowly closed, and not far away in the shadow, in the crowd, but standing a man, eyes hesitant, is staring at this side.


    He Xiao Mu Nan, in the first day back, can not help but see her!

 Chapter 2120

    He stares at the door closing, his eyes almost greedily staring at her cheek, as if to use his eyes to open the door and have a good look.


    Perhaps he heard his inner call, the door was suddenly pressed by a hand, and then someone came up, excitedly looking at the people inside, "Li Xiaoxiao?! Are you Li Xiaoxiao? Oh, my God


    Li Xiaoxiao took off her sunglasses and mask because she was in the car. But now she is in hot demand. As soon as she opened the door, passers-by recognized her!


    The power of fans is terrifying. After a short time, a group of people surrounded the car, making it difficult for them to move.


    And more sharp eyed people, saw Ye Feifei Fei, immediately issued a exclamation: "South imperial concubine! Is that miss Nanfei? "


    "Ah, it''s Nanfei! Come on, she''s pregnant. It must be her! "


    "Miss Nanfei, can you sign for me?"


    "Miss Nanfei, is your wife home?"


    "Miss Nanfei..."


    A sound of the call, will only let the surrounding more and more people pour in.


    The driver and three women in the car were scared. Li Xiaoxiao has just become famous and is well protected by Li Ke. Today, it is her first time to go shopping on her own initiative, so she is also frightened by this situation.


    Lin Muxi is a little white rabbit, only know to protect in front of Ye Feifei Fei, not to let fans have more crazy action.


    But if it goes on like this, it must be nothing!


    Now, what can we do?


    Lin Muxi''s big eyes rolled around and looked out hard. At this moment, the security guard on the opposite side of the road suddenly rushed over and directly separated the crowd.


    Seeing this, everyone suddenly realized that Li Xiaoxiao immediately pulled the door of the car and planned to close the car. But at the moment when it was about to be closed, someone suddenly called out: "miss Nanfei, will your lover not come back? Is he still alive? Will your wedding be held on time? "


    When Li Xiaoxiao closed the door, Lin Muxi was also shocked. He turned his head and looked at Fei Fei Fei.


    This topic, is a sensitive topic, we dare not say Xiao Mu Nan''s life and death, but now, it has been put forward by ignorant fans!


    Can concubine ye not stand it?


    Two people just so think, see ye Fei Fei Fei Fei suddenly pushed Lin Muxi.


    Li Xiaoxiao was also worried all of a sudden, stumbling, "princess, they are ignorant passers-by. Don''t get angry. Don''t go down. What if you are hurt?"


    Unfortunately, ye Feifei looks resolute, will close the door, suddenly opened a gap.


    She was sitting in the car, sitting quietly there.


    Outside the surging stream of people, all of a sudden quiet down, looking at the car, waiting for the words of Princess Ye.


    Ye Feifei turned her head and then opened her mouth to the people outside: "thank you so much for caring about me."


    The man who spoke badly just now felt ashamed.


    "The wedding will be held on time, and he will come back!"


    When she said this, she nodded to the people outside. She was about to close the door. Suddenly, someone asked, "miss Nanfei, you can sing so well. Will you enter the entertainment industry in the future? Will you compete with Li Xiaoxiao in the future? "

 Chapter 2121

    As soon as the words came out, there was a sudden silence.


    Obviously, everyone is very concerned about this topic.


    Li Xiaoxiao also looks at Feifei Ye. Ever since she knew that she was Nanfei, and since she sang along with herself on the stage, Li Xiaoxiao has been wondering about this issue.


    To be fair, she hopes that Nanfei will enter the circle, because the songs sung by Nanfei are really good to listen to.


    She hoped that there would be such a clean voice in the circle.


    But from another convenience, she didn''t want to let her in.


    There are so many status and resources in the circle. Nanfei''s gimmicks are more than her. If Feifei Ye comes in, she will definitely have less resources.


    But if ye Feifei chooses to enter the circle, she will support her and encourage her.


    She just thought of this, heard Ye Feifei''s crisp mouth: "No


    "Why?" Another person followed the inquiry.


    Ye Feifei looked out and suddenly lifted her lips. "Because my wife is very careful, he only wants me to sing to him alone."


    At this point, she showed a sweet smile.


    That smile, happy almost can shake everyone''s eyes, this smile, also shows her expectation of future life.


    Then she nodded and closed the door.


    The driver finally started the car and the car left slowly.


    The riot here, which was caused by their sudden appearance, has now finally disappeared.


    Everyone looked at nothing lively, so one by one scattered, until finally, Xiao Mu Nan finally came out of the shadow from afar.


    He pressed his lips and looked at the far away car with his eyes fixed. Thinking of the way she looked when she was talking, he suddenly lifted his lips and laughed. But with a smile, he shed tears again and murmured: I''m sorry, princess. Aifei, I love you.


    The wedding day is Friday.


    Beijing Royal Hotel was chartered by Xiao family.


    After the last talent show, we were very concerned about today''s wedding. Many reporters came here in admiration, but they were blocked out.


    Those who can enter the hotel are either rich or expensive.


    Xiao''s and Si''s sons are going to get married. Of course, everyone will give them a face!


    Outside, Si Mubei is wearing a black tuxedo suit, supporting the guests outside.


    And in the lounge.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Shi nianyao are sitting next to Ye Feifei, wearing Bridesmaid clothes and stretching their heads from time to time.


    Shi nianyao opened his mouth and said, "why hasn''t Muxi come?"


    Ye Feifei sighed: "she forgot to take her purse and went back to take it."


    Shi nianyao: Now you can pay by wechat! "


    Ye Feifei coughed, "her wechat has no bank card."


    Shi nianyao: why


    Ye Feifei Fei couldn''t help but feel embarrassed for her friends, "because it can be fair and aboveboard not to send a red envelope."


    Shi nianyao:!!


    "that can also be Alipay!"


    Fei Fei could not help lifting her forehead: "she has no Alipay."


    Look at Shi nianyao.


    "In this way, she can control consumption, so she has no record of online shopping," she explained


    Shi nianyao: So, is this the second little money fan besides Xiao Mu Nan''s brother? "


    When concubine ye heard Xiao Mu Nan''s three words, she was shocked.


    Li Xiaoxiao and Shi nianyao both shut their mouths.


    Today''s wedding, no groom to pick up the bride, even said, is a wedding that does not know whether there will be a groom.


    Because, Xiao Mu nan to now, did not go home.

 Chapter 2122

    Quiet down in the lounge.


    Ye Feifei couldn''t help but pick up her mobile phone and looked at the time. It was 20 minutes away from the wedding.


    She''s actually getting more and more nervous now.


    He was sure he would watch her live program, but now, she can''t help thinking, did he not watch it?


    He didn''t go home, was it because he had a heart attack?


    Where the hell is he? What''s going on?


    But the young master seemed to have no news at all. She didn''t know his whereabouts at all.


    Concubine Ye lowered her head and clenched her fist.


    She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. After half a sound, she said, "urge Lin Muxi. If she is late, I will not forgive her!"


    Li Xiaoxiao picked up her mobile phone and was about to make a phone call when Lin Muxi rushed in: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m late!"


    She stood panting at the door. "I forgot to take the invitation, so the guard let me in after all."


    Speaking of this, he put out his tongue and said, "it''s said that the doorkeeper today is Si Mubei. As far as his personality is concerned, I won''t be allowed to come in without invitation. Fortunately, he happened to have something to do and was called away."


    Then he sat on the chair and drank several saliva. Then he looked at Fei Fei Fei ye, "is Xiao Mu Nan back?"


    Shi nianyao couldn''t help but help his forehead: Well, there''s a pot that can''t be opened to mention!


    Ye Feifei''s reply is still like that: "will come back."


    The rest room was quiet.


    It''s ten minutes before the wedding.


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and was suddenly knocked at the door.


    She stood up nervously. Li Xiaoxiao hurried past and opened the door, only to find that the person standing at the door was Ye Guoqing.


    Today, he was dressed in a black Zhongshan suit. He looked very handsome. The door opened. He stood there, staring at Fei Fei Fei. After half a ring, he turned red in his eyes and said, "darling, this wedding He doesn''t come back. We''re not finished. Let''s go home. "


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting have already followed. When they heard this, they looked at each other and did not speak.


    They are not qualified to leave Ye Feifei, and the bridegroom is not there. Should the bride marry alone?


    Chuang Nai Nai could not help red eyes, lowered his head and wiped a handful of tears.


    Then she opened her body sideways and looked at Fei Fei Fei Ye.


    Feifei Ye wore a white wedding dress without makeup, but she was born beautiful. She looked so beautiful.


    Ye Feifei stood up and walked to the door step by step.


    And look out.


    Her eyes fell one by one at the scene, and finally lowered her head and clenched her fist.


    At this time, someone suddenly said, "eh, brother Mubei? Why are you here? I just saw you in the toilet. Didn''t you say you had diarrhea


    Standing at the door of the division Mu North heard this, can not help frowning, "I have been busy outside, when to the toilet?"


    Su Penghao was more stunned, "that But... "


    Speaking of this, Chuang Nai suddenly woke up: "lazy!"


    Su Penghao was stunned, Si Zhengting squinted, and began to give orders to the people outside.


    As for Si Mubei, he had just come here. He had not seen who the people were and what the maid of honor looked like. He turned around and ran outside!

 Chapter 2123

    Ye Feifei is also stiff in place. At the moment, she has only one idea in her heart. Young master is here!


    He''s in the neighborhood!


    Almost without thinking about it, she suddenly pushed everyone away, raised her skirt and went straight to the stage!


    The invited master of ceremonies is standing on the stage, waiting for the countdown to the wedding. Then he can invite the bride and the groom to the stage. At the moment, the bride, dressed in a beautiful wedding dress, runs up directly, which startles him.


    And ye Feifei has already jumped onto the stage and grasped the microphone!


    All the people below looked at the stage in unison.


    Ye Feifei held the microphone and looked at all the people below. She said: "young master! I know you''re here! "


    Lowering his head, Xiao Mu Nan, who is planning to slip out at the moment, hears the familiar voice, steps and suddenly turns back.


    He really wanted to see what she looked like in her wedding dress, so he took the risk to do such a thing.


    He stood at an unnoticed door next to the hotel, staring at the girl on the stage.


    She looks as beautiful as a fairy from the sky in her wedding dress!


    When he came, he said he would go when he saw her, but at this moment, he couldn''t move.


    Her body seems to have endless charm, let him reluctant to leave her, even have an impulse, go out, stand by her side!


    But reason told him, No.


    He took a deep breath and lowered his head again. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard her next words.


    "Young master, don''t you want to know whether our children are men or women?"


    Xiao Mu Nan has a good step.


    Ye Feifei laughed and put her hand on her abdomen. "They are a man and a woman. They are twins. Are you happy? "


    "You know? The children are four months old, but you haven''t touched them or said a word to them. Young master, you said to me from a young age that it is impossible for a child to leave his parents. Now, would you like to leave your two children? "


    She stood on the stage, took a deep breath and tried to make herself smile, "master, today is our wedding day. If you come or not, I will marry you! I will be your wife, your wife. We can''t cry on our big day, so I won''t cry, and you can''t either


    She picked up her skirt and turned around. She looked clumsy but lovely. "Young master, it''s so ugly to wear a wedding dress with a big belly. I still like the one with waistband. Shall we make up the wedding photos in the future?"


    She took a deep breath again. "Come out, young master. I''m here, waiting for you."


    At this time, the emcee came to the stage. She held out her hand and patted her on the shoulder. Looking at the disappointment of all the guests below, she also sighed deeply.


    She asked, "is this wedding still going on?"


    "Hold it!" Ye Feifei''s reply is loud.


    "But the bridegroom..."


    "He will show up, because he is reluctant to let me have a one-man wedding!"


    She spoke with determination and determined eyes!


    The MC was speechless.


    After a long silence, ye Feifei finally heard the voice: "love princess, why are you so stubborn?"


    Familiar with the sound, let her eyes brush suddenly bright, fierce turn head, see everyone has consciously made way for the way!


    At the other end of the road stood the man she thought about day and night!

 Chapter 2124

    The wedding was quiet.


    On the stage stood the bride in her wedding dress.


    Under the stage, across the vast crowd, stood the bridegroom official.


    When Xiao Mu Nan appeared at that moment, Chuang Nai could not help but red eyes. She lowered her head and covered her mouth with her hand.


    Immediately, there was a handkerchief in front of him.


    She looked up and saw that Si Zhengting was staring at her and buried her head in his arms.


    The people around him, Shi nianyao, Lin Muxi and Li Xiaoxiao, were all directly red eyed.


    Su Penghao called out: "shit, Nange, you''ve finally come here!"


    There was a lump in his voice.


    Si Mu north stands quietly behind the crowd, staring at Xiao Mu Nan, and his lips are slightly raised.


    Liu Zuojian sighed deeply.


    The elders, like Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, Lin Xi''er, Su Yanbin, Zuo Yiyi and Liu Bingxing, all sighed deeply and leaned close to each other.


    Of course, all the exclamations of this group of people do not have the exclamations of the parties, but come more intense and intense.


    Ye Feifei Fei stood on the stage, staring at him greedily.


    It''s just a month since I saw him, but he''s a little bit darker and thinner.


    But more and more set off the shining eyes.


    She bit her lips. At the moment of his appearance, her heart was full of excitement and emotion. She only wanted to cry out.


    But after being moved and excited, there are grievances left.


    She was pregnant, but he pushed her away.


    How much effort did she put in to get him out?


    He proposed in front of the national audience and went to the high stage to express his love in public at the wedding ceremony, but this son of a bitch He just showed up now!


    As soon as the tip of her nose was sour, her eyes turned red and she clenched her fist tightly.


    Then I saw him step by step, with elegant steps, walking towards her.


    He finally came to her.


    Four eyes, this moment, like the end of time.


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei tried to suppress the mood in her heart and tried to make herself calm. "Are you coming back to get married?"


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her seriously, "I came back and said a word to you."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei''s heart suddenly surged up a stream of anger: "what words?"


    Xiao Mu Nan was silent for half a sound, suddenly jumped onto the stage and hugged her tightly, "love princess, I love you."


    Ye Feifei''s eyes are moist instantly!


    But immediately, he heard his next words, "love princess, I''m sorry..."


    Ye Feifei''s heart trembled and her eyes widened.


    At this time, he even Still saying sorry to yourself?


    Is he going to leave again?


    She grabbed his sleeve tightly. "I don''t want to listen. I''m sorry. I just want to listen to the first sentence. You don''t want to abandon us, mother and son. I tell you, if you leave, I''ll go to the court to sue you!"


    This word falls, hear Xiao Mu Nan cry smile not to open a mouth, "I don''t mean this..."


    Ye Feifei but directly cried out, "that does not allow you to say sorry, you take this word back! Take it back now! Xiao Mu Nan, you bastard! Are you worthy of me? Wuwuwu, I don''t want you to be sorry. I just want to be with you, Xiao munan, how dare you say I''m sorry... "


    She was crying, and Xiao Mu Nan felt sad. He took a chance to catch her topic, and a kiss fell down!


    Her body was stiff with her lips and teeth, and her tears fell on her lips with a faint bitterness. Then she heard him say, "I''m sorry, I want you to face with me in the future."

 Chapter 2125

    When ye Feifei Fei Fei heard this, she suddenly realized that she was sorry in his words, which was the original meaning.


    She put out her hand and blocked it on his lips. "We will be husband and wife from now on, and we will never say sorry again."


    "Good."


    -


    the wedding was postponed by half an hour.


    The bridegroom enters the lounge to change clothes.


    We can finally sit in their respective positions.


    Xiao Mu Nan is the hair of the whole body staring at by the line of sight behind him. He can''t help but turn his head and look at Fei Fei Fei ye, "love imperial concubine, can you have a look at other places?"


    But ye Feifei did not turn her eyes, "don''t! I''m afraid I''ll make a mistake and you''ll run away again! I''ll do nothing and stare at you every day


    Xiao Mu Nan


    Xiao Mu Nan''s mouth hook up a touch of evil smile, all of a sudden all of his clothes off!


    "Ye Feifei immediately became anxious, stretched out her hand to protect her eyes," you, you, what are you doing? "


    "Change clothes, don''t you mean to stare at me all the time?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei: "but you don''t have to take off all the boxers!"


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to laugh: "if you want to change, you should change thoroughly ~"


    "hooligan!"


    "Hooligans are your husband too ~"


    "..."


    Two people toss about more than ten minutes, Xiao Mu Nan this just changed clothes.


    Two people out of the lounge, see ye Guoqing standing outside the door again, hands and feet cramped, do not know where to put.


    He grinned, saw Xiao Mu Nan, immediately subconsciously called out: "young master..."


    As soon as this word came out, Gao Meili, standing behind her, stretched out her hand and pinched his waist. The painful Ye Guoqing took a breath.


    Ye Guoqing looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Gao Meili hums coldly: "young master, you are not a member of the Xiao family. After that, you will be your son-in-law!"


    Ye Guoqing''s face turned red at once. The figure on the cloud has become his son-in-law.


    He nodded to Xiao Mu Nan, did not know what to call, simply did not speak.


    Ye Feifei looks at the two people in front of her. One is her father, who is related by blood but not close. The other is her stepmother. Her prejudice against Gao Meili has disappeared at the moment.


    Two people are actually the most ordinary people, they live a simple life.


    Ye Qi went to a key university. Gao Meili has been radiant recently, and she has a solid foundation in her life.


    But such a person is not disgusting.


    Ye Feifei nods to Gao Meili and looks at Ye Guoqing. She is about to speak. Suddenly, Xiao Mu Nan''s voice comes from her side. "Dad, get in touch with more."


    In a word, let Ye Feifei suddenly turn her head and see Xiao Mu Nan''s serious appearance.


    Ye Guoqing was obviously flattered, but in the end, he nodded his head and looked at Feifei ye, "Nannan, the wedding has begun."


    Ye Guoqing took Ye Feifei to the end of the red carpet. Lin Muxi, Shi nianyao and Li Xiaoxiao, as bridesmaids, followed her.


    Ye Guoqing with white gloves, holding her hand, step by step on the red carpet, when ye Guoqing to give her hand to Xiao Mu Nan, ye Feifei found that ye Guoqing had no movement.


    She turned her head and saw that ye Guoqing was already red in her eyes. He held her hand tightly at the moment. After a half sound, he finally said to Xiao munan, "I''ll give you my daughter. You are not allowed to bully her in the future. If I know you bully her again, be careful I''ll beat her door! "

 Chapter 2126

    "Our family has no money and status, but now it is a new society, and I have nothing else but strength! It''s no problem to hit a few of you! "


    Coarse words, but said Ye Fei Fei Fei''s eyes suddenly moist.


    She bit her lip and suddenly she grinned.


    She didn''t tell her father that there were so many bodyguards in the Xiao family. If the young master bullied her, I''m afraid the father could not get close to the young master''s body.


    Just silently hide this love in my heart, silently swear, and contact my father more.


    Xiao Mu Nan didn''t say anything else. He just opened his mouth cleverly and swore earnestly: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll certainly treat my daughter well in the future, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice any more."


    I will also, efforts to survive, and strive to fight the disease!


    He lifted his lips and held out his hand to Princess Ye.


    In the crowd, Chuang Nai stabbed Si Zhengting, "how many times has your son called you father?"


    Si Zhengting snorted coldly and did not answer.


    Chuang Nai couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha, it''s true that he married his daughter-in-law and forgot his father. He was arrogant and charming since he was young, and he didn''t call your father many times. But now, he calls other people''s father with sincerity. Alas, how can I feel that little laziness is someone else''s home now?"


    This fell, the hand was held, she looked up, see Si Zhengting Ding Ding looking at her, "it doesn''t matter, you still have me."


    Yeah.


    Whether parents, children, can never accompany you, that can always accompany you, is always the other half of life.


    Husband and wife are the most intimate in the world.


    In a panic, the priest has read the contents of the front and arrived at the most critical place:


    "would you like this man to become your husband and enter into a marriage contract with him? Love him, take care of him, respect him, accept him, and always be faithful to him until the end of his life, whether he is ill or healthy, or for any other reason? "


    The most common inquiry words, for them at the moment, is the most difficult difficulty in their life.


    Others can take this sentence as a form, as an oral agreement.


    But this sentence, for the Ye Fei Fei Fei and Xiao Mu Nan, is different.


    Concubine Ye turns her head and looks at Xiao Mu Nan.


    Xiao Mu Nan also turned his head to see ye Feifei.


    Four eyes are opposite, the leaf Feifei imperial concubine sincerely opens a way: "I am willing to."


    I would like to accompany you to the end of life.


    Even after heart surgery, you can only live one day, one year, ten years


    If there are gods in the world, then I am willing to exchange my life for your life, so that we can have more time together.


    The priest looked at Xiao munan and asked:


    "would you like this woman to become your wife and make a marriage contract with her? Love her, take care of her, respect her, accept her, and remain faithful to her until the end of her life, whether in sickness or in health, or for any other reason? "


    Xiao Mu Nan has found that there are four more words in his words: never give up.


    He lifted his lips and said with the most serious expression and tone, "I will."


    I would like to, in my limited vitality, always accompany you.


    Even if I can only accompany you for one day, one year, ten years after operation


    If there is a God in the world, then I am willing to use the punishment of never exceeding life in hell after death in exchange for more years with her in this life

 Chapter 2127

    "Concubine ye, Xiao Mu Nan, I have witnessed that you have vowed to love each other. I am very happy to announce to you that you are husband and wife. Now the bridegroom can kiss the bride!"


    With the words of concubine Xiao''s going up and down again, the priest kisses her back again.


    Below, there was thunderous applause.


    Ye Feifei and Xiao Mu Nan are standing on the stage, looking down happily and finally smiling.


    -


    at the end of the ceremony, it''s time for the bride and groom to toast. Because Xiao Mu Nan has a bad heart and can''t drink, Si Mubei, as the bridegroom''s brother, drinks for him.


    Seeing master Mubei drink one cup at a time, concubine Ye couldn''t help but drag Xiao Mu Nan: "master Mubei..."


    "Still Mubei young master, later you will call him Si Mubei, or elder brother." Xiao Mu Nan reminds way.


    "Ye Fei Fei Fei coughed," that, elder brother he drinks so much wine, all right? "


    Xiao Mu Nan laughed, "don''t worry, I didn''t see him drunk."


    At this point, he poured another glass of wine into his glass. "Come on, drink. If you have a good amount of wine, it means we have one more drink!"


    Ye Feifei Is this my brother?


    Si Mu north with a few people in each table are toast wine, face unchanged, always so calm, but a pair of eyes son more dark some.


    See ye Fei Fei Fei heart flustered, "elder brother drinks wine, in fact is boiled water?"


    Xiao Mu Nan pointed to her and laughed and handed her the wine bottle in his hand, "try it!"


    Feifei Ye smelled it and found it was really strong wine.


    That Mubei young master''s drinking capacity is also very good!


    After the toast, they began to sit with their good friends.


    They went to their seats, on this side of the table, doing all the people of their generation.


    Xiao Qixiu was sitting in the corner with a cup of yellow rice wine in front of him.


    Su Penghao patted him on the shoulder, "good friend, I misunderstood you before. Don''t be angry with me, just think that I fart everywhere, OK?"


    Xiao Qixiu


    Xiao Qixiu showed a gentle smile to him. Seeing the bridegroom and the bride coming, he immediately stood up and walked over.


    When ye Feifei and Xiao Mu Nan see him, their eyes are bright, "brother Qi Xiu!"


    Xiao Qixiu nodded with a smile.


    Concubine Ye blinked at him, "brother Qi Xiu, when are you going to work! Your position in the company has been reserved for you! "


    Since Xiao Qixiu moved out of the Xiao family, he never moved back. When he came out of prison last time, he never went back to work in the company. During this time, he had been accompanying Fei Fei Fei everywhere.


    Hear ye Fei Fei Fei''s words, Xiao Qixiu grinned, "speaking of this, I just want to tell you something."


    Ye Feifei was stunned, "what?"


    Seeing his serious appearance, concubine Ye suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Xiao Qixiu said with a smile, "you should know that I''ve been a Xueba all the time, but I''ve been pressed all the time, just acting like a learning slag."


    "Poof!" Feifei Ye laughed, "brother Qi Xiu, you still have the potential to talk about cross talk!"


    Xiao Mu Nan said, "so, brother Qi Xiu, do you want to go to school?"


    Concubine Ye is stunned, this just reacts to come over, Qi Xiu elder brother originally is this meaning.


    She widened her eyes and saw Xiao Qixiu nodding. "In fact, I''m only 24 years old this year. I''ve just passed the application from the University of California, and I''m going to go to school."

 Chapter 2128

    Concubine ye did not expect this consequence at all, and was immediately stunned.


    She looked at Xiao Qixiu stupidly and nodded after half a sound. However, she felt a strong reluctance in her heart.


    The three of them grew up together, but now, brother Qishu is going abroad!


    However, because of the young master''s reason, neither she nor brother Qishu has ever seen the outside world. It is reasonable for him to think about it carefully.


    Feifei Ye sighed, "brother Qi Xiu, study hard. When you return home with a double master''s degree, you will certainly have a better life than me!"


    Xiao Qixiu put out his hand with a smile and rubbed her head.


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at him and said after half a ring: "no problem, but if you go abroad, you must spend money. You must take the money from home."


    He said here, silent for a moment, and then said: "I treat you as my brother."


    Xiao Qixiu nodded, "that''s of course, and I have to get the U.S. visa as soon as possible. It''s a bit too late. I need you to help me. In addition, I don''t want to live on campus. I plan to rent a small apartment outside and live by myself. I also want to see if the Xiao family has any channels there. "


    He said with a smile, "although my concubine and I didn''t shed the blood of the Xiao family, but the Xiao family raised us. We are the children of the Xiao family. My family name is Xiao all my life, and I will not meet with my family."


    Xiao Mu Nan nodded, suddenly looked at the side, "I see Si Mu North seems to drink too much, I went to have a look."


    Ye Feifei immediately became nervous, "where is it? Let me go with you to have a look ~ "


    Xiao Mu Nan:


    Xiao Qixiu


    Xiao Mu Nan coughed and sighed, "I''ll just go over and have a look at it myself. You can ask brother Qixiu what he lacks and tell me later."


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Xiao Mu Nan left.


    Then Fei Fei Fei murmured and said, "young master, you are always careful. How can you be short of anything? Besides, my memory is not good recently. Can you tell him directly? Besides, I don''t think young master Mubei drinks too much? How calm his expression is ~ "


    Xiao Qixiu couldn''t stand her fragmentary reading, and couldn''t help saying," what a silly three-year pregnancy! "


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    How can brother Kishu say she''s stupid?!


    Xiao Qixiu was almost speechless to her, "don''t you see that this is a chance for us to talk?"


    When ye Feifei heard this, she was stunned.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief.


    Young master gives them a chance to talk?


    Young master, how small is her heart? She is very clear!


    She still remembers what delicious food she got when she was a child. She had to remember to keep it for him before she could give it to brother Kishu. Now, he even creates opportunities for them?


    Concubine Ye couldn''t help shaking her head, "brother Qi Xiu, are you wrong?"


    Xiao Qixiu sighed, rubbed her head, and then said, "the operation arranged by the family for the young master is three months later. When he has passed the recovery period, the children will just be born."


    Referring to this, ye Feifei''s body is stiff, showing a worried look.


    Xiao Qixiu said with a smile: "things are not as serious as the young master thought. The doctor who operated on the young master is a cardiologist specially invited back from abroad by Mr. Lao and Mr. Si. He has done hundreds of heart replacement operations, and the success rate is... "


    Ye Feifei''s heart was suddenly raised.

 Chapter 2129

    "One hundred percent."


    Concubine Ye''s eyes, suddenly released the excited light!


    She felt that she could not afford a little failure.


    After the matter no matter how, but if there is a problem on the operating table, then it is immediately killed.


    Xiao Qixiu continued to comfort her: "now the heart surgery is very mature, all aspects are very safe, you can rest assured. The young master''s body has been carefully maintained by the Xiao family since childhood. He is a man of restraint. The rejection reaction after the operation should not be too strong. I feel that the operation will be very successful. "


    He patted Princess ye on the shoulder, then said with a smile, "in fact, human research on the heart has reached a level you can''t imagine. Now the artificial heart is being studied. If it is successful, heart surgery will no longer have any risk. The young master has drilled into the tip of a cow''s horn and thinks that he can change his heart and live for 10 years at most. However, he has forgotten that in ten years, there will be new medical technology. In the United States, he is a professor of Cardiology, whose name is Konica stone. I heard that his own research center has We have developed an artificial heart and are planning to transplant it into the human body. Therefore, in 10 years'' time, we may be able to prolong our life indefinitely. Are you right? "


    His words, said Ye Fei Fei Fei''s blood boiling.


    She nodded abruptly, "yes


    Then he wondered, "brother Kishu, how do you know this aspect so well now? It''s still very clear. "


    Xiao Qixiu continued to smile, "of course! All right, young master, look at us. Come on, or the vinegar jar will be overturned. "


    Concubine Ye spat out her tongue at Xiao Qixiu and started to walk towards the direction of Xiao Mu Nan. After two steps, she suddenly turned back, "brother Qi Xiu, you went abroad, and brought me a foreign girl''s sister-in-law to go home ~"


    Xiao Qixiu was slightly stunned. After half a ring, she laughed and said, "I''ll see you then."


    Concubine Ye waved and walked to the young master''s side. She just asked him how he knew the heart so well, but he didn''t tell himself why!


    He fooled me again!


    Concubine Ye knocked on her head melon, since she was pregnant, it is really more and more insufficient.


    Xiao Mu Nan turned his head and looked at her dejected appearance and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feifei sighed, "I just feel that everyone has found their own value, but I can''t do anything."


    Xiao Mu Nan immediately took her waist and said, "how can you do nothing? Are you not a Nanfei? After that, you''ll concentrate on writing songs. We''ll have fun everywhere. How natural is life? "


    Ye Feifei was said to have a bright eye, "yes, I am a lyricist! When she said this, she laughed again. But young master, everyone has found their own place. How about you? "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s body was stiff. She blinked her eyes in a narrow way. After half a sound, she suddenly hooked her lips. "I also have my own position."


    "What?"


    "It''s the husband of some fool and the father of two little guys."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Concubine ye, my pursuit of life is not high. I have to do these two roles well in my life."


    Ye Feifei was said by him and was in a sour heart.


    The young master is a rare genius, but he says that his pursuit of life is not high. In fact, he feels that his time is not enough.


    But as he said, everyone wants something different. And she, as long as the two roles of wife and mother, is enough.

 Chapter 2130

    Xiao Qixiu finished talking with Feifei ye, then returned to his own position, holding a glass of wine, looking at the body shapes of the two smiling people in the distance, suddenly lifted his lips.


    Next to him, Su Penghao asked him, "are you going to graduate school in the United States? What major did you choose? Finance? "


    Xiao Qixiu pursed his lips and suddenly opened his mouth: "cardiology."


    "God horse?" Su Penghao was surprised.


    Xiao Qixiu turned to look at him, "yes, it''s medical cardiology."


    "You, but do you have a medical foundation?"


    Xiao Qixiu laughed, "you think there is no foundation, why did the university admit me?"


    Su Penghao was dumbfounded and gave him a thumbs up at last. "Well, I always thought Nange was a genius, but I didn''t expect that you were also a genius!"


    Xiao Qixiu laughed.


    Of course, if he is not smart enough and his IQ is not high enough, how can the old man choose him as his companion?


    -


    Xiao Qi and Zhuang Nai and Si Zhengting sit together, and Si Mubei sits on the sofa.


    Four people gaze at Xiao Mu Nan and ye Feifei.


    Xiao Qi suddenly said, "I''m going to Half of Royal century''s funds will be donated to the Department of Cardiology at the National Institute of medical research


    Chuang Nai was stunned, but soon she came back to her senses. She nodded, "well, it''s the way to do it. I will adjust the internal structure of the company and withdraw the funds. "


    Xiao Qi nodded, "yes, although we are businessmen, sometimes we can do something for the country and the people. If there is a qualitative leap in cardiology, it will be beneficial."


    Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting deeply believed that.


    In the heyday of the royal family, the Xiao family has accumulated a lot of money for several lives, which is definitely not a small amount. With their sponsorship, we believe that cardiology will certainly have new development in the next ten years.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the distance.


    Chuang Nai pushed Tusi Mubei, "don''t carry it like this every day and show your mature appearance. Young people should have a place for young people. Go and see what''s laughing there!"


    Si Mu North helplessly longitudinal shoulder, go to that side.


    Xiao Mu Nan, Su Penghao and a group of people gathered together and were laughing loudly at the moment.


    Seeing Si Mubei, Su Penghao also laughed, "brother Mubei, Lin Muxi, she has done something about taking off people''s pants! And this time, or a boss! In other people''s company, take off their pants in front of all the employees! "


    Si Mubei has been busy today, but he has not noticed Lin Muxi. When he hears this, he looks through the crowd and looks at the past. When he sees the fat face of Lin Muxi, his body is stiff!


    Inside, Shi nianyao is still asking: "come on, what does the general manager look like?"


    Lin Muxi scratched his head: "I knew at that time that he was a very powerful man, so I didn''t dare to look up at him from the beginning to the end."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! Lin Muxi, that''s what you want to do! But that boss is really bad luck! Which company did you go to for an interview? "


    Lin Muxi continues to scratch his head, "North real estate."


    Su Penghao was stunned, "hey? North real estate is not Dihao''s industry? The chairman of the headquarters who went to inspect was not North brother


    This word falls, everybody brush brush brush to see to Si Mu north.


    Lin Muxi also finally at this time, raised his head and looked at Si Mu North standing outside the crowd.


    Although everyone is in the wechat group, Lin Muxi is not active all the time, and he doesn''t make any friends. As a result, these two people met for the first time after so many years.

 Chapter 2131

    Met you, my life just had the direction.


    Simabei and linmuxi have been very serious since childhood, and they are very serious in everything they do. Therefore, although he is the same age as Xiao Mu Nan, he should be familiar with everyone, but in fact, everyone is a little afraid of him.


    Among them, especially Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi was afraid of most from childhood, that is, Si Mubei.


    He is a young man, but he can keep his room in order. He is very independent in everything he does. When he grows up and goes abroad, he has already obtained a double degree at a young age. After returning to take over the company, he has become the most successful existence among a group of people.


    What''s more, Si Mubei is very young and full of momentum, which is different from Xiao Mu Nan''s slender and thin body. He likes to keep fit. His thin body contains great strength. Wearing a suit, he is full of momentum and dignity. As a result, few people who see him dare to look directly at him.


    So Lin Muxi saw Si Mu north, he immediately lowered his head in panic and looked at the glass of wine in front of him.


    That day, when she went to the company for an interview, the person standing in the elevator was so intimidated that she didn''t dare to lift her head and didn''t see the person clearly.


    But think later, he was deprived of the right to interview, because of offending him, Lin Muxi immediately felt a faint panic in his heart.


    Emma!


    She pulled out the pants of Si Mubei again?!


    The reason for this is that this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Therefore, I will not talk about it at present.


    Just, Lin Muxi now would like to find a hole in the ground to drill in, because the eyes of Si Mu North look over, she is almost out of breath.


    She tried to draw a corner of her mouth, and then let her smile look very sweet. Then she raised her head and looked at it. She pulled out a smile that was even worse than crying and then waved her hand.


    Su Penghao was already talking, "Lin Muxi, did you really take off Beige''s pants again?"


    Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand, "no, no, no! Absolutely not! "


    Su Penghao directly asked, "what color is his big underpants?"


    "Gray!" Lin Muxi answered subconsciously.


    A word fell, she would like to take a needle to sew her mouth!


    Ah ah ah ah ah!


    What can I do now?!


    "Coax!" People around immediately burst into laughter.


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and his red neck changed color.


    Su Penghao was not afraid of watching the excitement. He patted the table and pointed to Sima Beida and said with a smile: "ha ha, beige, you are so Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Si Mu north cold eyes swept past, Su Peng Hao immediately closed his mouth, serious opening, "just smile that person is not me."


    Speaking of this, she turned quickly. "Emma, it suddenly occurred to me that I had forgotten something? Oh, yes, I have to hurry. I have something to do


    He said this and immediately left.


    The group of people who talked around Lin Muxi also spread around in a hurry. However, in the blink of an eye, there is only Lin Muxi left here.


    Seeing that she was so ashamed that she didn''t dare to look up, Si Mubei took two steps to the side and took a glass of wine. She was just about to leave here, but suddenly he saw Lin Muxi sitting on the chair without raising his head, and he didn''t know what to do with his hands and feet. He stood up with his head down and said, "north, north, North brother, I, I, I, I go first..."


    Immediately turned his head, but all of a sudden bumped into Si Mu North''s chest.

 Chapter 2132

    Si Mubei just picked up a glass of red wine, and she bumped into it. He subconsciously put the red wine on his side. Lin Muxi looked up in surprise and found that Si Mubei was standing in front of him and waved his hand anxiously, "north, North brother, you, how are you here?! Aren''t you over there? "


    She also pointed to the place just now, and then looked back, the whole person showed a face of muddle.


    See her this appearance, Si Mu North immediately head ache more.


    He has always been a man with obsessive-compulsive disorder. He is definitely not the same as Lin Muxi!


    He frowned and began to speak after half a sound, "North brother?"


    Lin Muxi was more nervous all of a sudden, and the reduplicated voice called out like this. It seems that, it seems that it is not very good?


    As soon as she was about to explain, she heard him say, "how did you go to the North real estate interview that day?"


    After all, she is the daughter of her mother''s best friend and the good friend they grew up with. Si Mubei couldn''t help asking about it. According to the law, Lin Muxi is also a half daughter of the Su family. How could she be reduced to this situation?


    Lin Muxi was nervous again, "I, that, in fact..."


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "you moved away from the Su family?"


    "No, absolutely not, not at all!" Lin Muxi speaks subconsciously. Even she doesn''t know why she lies. Maybe The momentum and temperament of the other party are too strong, so that she does not want to be looked down upon by the other party?


    But this word falls, she wants to escape even more, hastily smiles to open a mouth, "North elder brother, if nothing matter, I leave first!"


    At this point, he waved to him, turned straight and left.


    Took two steps, carefully turned back, found that Si Mu North did not catch up, this just relieved.


    Then he sighed, "why do I owe so much! All right, go pick his pants and dry the horse?!


    She helped her forehead and wanted to shout to the sky: "God, I''m looking for a job. How can it be so difficult?"


    Depressed, he lowered his head and took two steps to the corner.


    There is just a balcony and curtain over there, covering the view outside, so that she has a space of her own.


    She was sitting on the balcony steps, but suddenly she heard someone coming.


    Lin Muxi originally intended to stand up to remind two people that there was someone here, but the other party took the lead in chatting. When he heard the cry in the words, Lin Muxi''s body froze.


    "Well Yunfan, don''t do this ~ "


    but when the words fell, Lin Muxi heard the sound of human body hitting the wall.


    She widened her eyes, and then quickly put her body, subconsciously to hide behind the curtain.


    Then, the voice of mouth to mouth, and the voice of swallowing, together with the ambiguous voice of sucking Yun, made her blink for a moment, and then bit her lips.


    After a long kiss, Lin Muxi heard a voice coming from outside.


    The woman''s voice with a rush, breathing seems to be a bit uneven, "Yunfan, you are too anxious!"


    Then a man''s voice came over, "how anxious? Not a kiss! In foreign countries, there are people who do it in public - love


    "That''s abroad, this is domestic."


    "That''s why I''m so restrained." Ji Yunfan said with a smile.


    "Oh, well, I heard that your fiancee is here too. It''s not good to be seen by her."


    "You said Lin Muxi? Tut, an adopted daughter of the Su family, is she worthy to be my fiancee? "

 Chapter 2133

    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    Rao is her one heart big, but hear this, also feel embarrassed.


    She quickly lowered her head and tried to drill into the back of the curtain, because she felt that it would be very ugly for her to rush out and be hit.


    Ji Yunfan and she have known each other since childhood. The Ji family and the Su family are family friends.


    Ji Yunfan is a person with a bad mouth. In fact, when others bully her, they will still help her.


    But the unmarried couple


    It''s all set by the Su family and the Ji family. Ji Yunfan disagrees, Lin Muxi Her dream in this life is not to marry into a rich family. Of course, she is happy to watch Ji Yunfan fight with her family.


    Two people were not in love, so Lin Muxi didn''t feel at all when he was cheating.


    She tried to reduce her sense of existence, and then continued to listen to Ji Yunfan outside, "Tut, you wait. I''m telling my family now that I want to retire! That muddleheaded egg can''t do anything well. Moreover, I heard that she was expelled from the Su family. She doesn''t live in the Su family now. She''s not from the Su family. Our family engaged us two just for the sake of marriage between the two families. In this case, I don''t want to marry her until I break the engagement with her I will marry you


    "What, I just saw her as a bridesmaid, she looks very beautiful ~"


    "what''s beautiful? Her face is so fat, she''s not as big as a child. I prefer mature ones, such as You are much bigger than her here


    Obscure words, immediately said the girl Jiao smile repeatedly, "hooligan!"


    Ji Yunfan hugged the beauty, "OK, let''s go."


    Listening to the footsteps of two people, Lin Muxi slowly stood up, then lifted the curtain and walked out.


    She stood behind the curtain, fixed to look at Ji Yunfan and the figure of the beautiful woman, a little ugly, silent.


    After a while, Mubei''s red wine was standing behind her, and she was about to leave.


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei gazed at the two figures in front of her, and then went to see her lonely appearance. Inexplicably, she felt a little pathetic, so she asked, "very sad?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded frequently!


    Si Mubei coughed, a little worried, he would do anything in his life, just don''t know, how to comfort the girl!


    But when he organized the language, he heard Lin Muxi''s indignant opening: "how can I be like a child?! Here I am B£¡¡±


    Si Mubei:!! "So, are you sad about this again?"


    Lin Muxi immediately shook his head, "of course not."


    Si Mu North just nodded, heard her open: "Oh, originally Ji Yunfan asked me to eat crayfish tonight, but now it seems that crayfish is in soup! My crayfish! My crayfish! I wonder if I can find him and convert it into money? "


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi said these, raised his head, blinked for a moment, was about to turn around to leave, heard Si Mu North mouth: "OK, then let''s discuss now, why do you cheat me, you still live in the Su family?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    After a long silence, Lin Muxi was rescued by a mobile phone ring. She picked up the mobile phone almost thankfully. Just after feeding, she heard the other side say: "Muxi, I''m back. It''s outside the hotel right now. I want to ask you, cherry By your side? "

 Chapter 2134

    Behind her stood a giant Buddha, still holding red wine and staring at her.


    Lin Muxi''s brain was blank, full of how she would answer his questions. Why did she lie that she still lived in the Su family? Who knows why? At that time, the answer was just like this when the brain was hot!


    Look flustered Lin Muxi, listening to the familiar voice on the phone, she just did not remember who it was. She stopped and then asked impolitely, "who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m cherry''s mother


    Lin Muxi''s brain is stiff again, little cherry Is it Shi Xun''s elder brother''s daughter?


    The other side is cherry''s mother


    Cherry''s mother Emma!


    Lin Muxi was startled. He jumped up and asked the mobile phone, "are you a little fox?"


    The other party is obviously frightened by her appearance to make a little angry, "Lin, mu, Xi!"


    Lin Muxi immediately stood up straight and started to make a fuss: "ah, ah, ah, ah, little fox, you have finally returned home!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you do this again, believe it or not, I see you and sew your mouth


    Lin Muxi immediately covered his mouth with the hand that didn''t take the mobile phone. He looked around and said to the phone mysteriously: "when did you come back? Have you figured it out? "


    After a pause on the other side, he explained, "I have just returned home today. I heard that you are holding a wedding ceremony at the Royal Hotel in Beijing..."


    "Stop, it''s not me, it''s concubine ye and Xiao Mu Nan!" Lin Muxi corrected it seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the point! "


    "Of course, it''s the point. I''m a big girl of yellow flower who was said to hold a wedding ceremony. Of course it''s not right!" Lin Muxi is very stubborn in some aspects.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s said that Xiao munan is going to hold a wedding ceremony. I guess he will take a little cherry with him. Now I just want to ask you, is little cherry there? "


    Lin Muxi looked up and looked around. After half a sound, he didn''t see the cherry. "I didn''t see it. I''ll find it for you, but why don''t you come in? Do you go to ask elder brother Shi Xun directly


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to see him yet


    Lin Muxi sighed. He knew that he had already advised him. What he said at the moment was at a loss.


    She has been abroad for three years, and little cherry is almost three weeks old. If she could figure it out, she would have figured it out.


    "What happened after I found the cherry?" Lin asked


    The other party''s voice suddenly became hoarse, "can you bring her here and let me Take a look. "


    Lin Muxi''s heart, also accompanied by her words, suddenly pulled up: "you are not willing to small cherry ah?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. I want to see her now


    "OK, I''ll help you."


    "By the way, don''t let anyone else hear you. I don''t want people to know I''m back yet. "


    Lin Muxi nodded, "I know, make sure to finish the task! You wait for me to call, I find the cherry, and I''ll take it out to show you ~ "


    " OK, thank you. "


    "We good sisters, don''t say thank you."


    Lin Muxi hung up the phone and sighed deeply.


    Little fox, is her good friend Tian Tian''s nickname, because she has a lot of ghost ideas, just like a little fox, she was Fei Fei Fei''s best friend and best friend in high school.


    It''s also Shi Xun''s elder brother''s daughter, little cherry''s mother, however, she is not Shi Xun''s elder brother''s wife.

 Chapter 2135

    As long as you think of these two people, Lin Muxi feels stuffy in his heart.


    At that time, in fact, it was all the fault of elder brother Shixun, but after all, there were little cherries, and they were also entangled with right and wrong, which was a kind of pain for both adults and children.


    Lin Muxi sighed, and suddenly heard a voice behind him, "little fox? Cherry''s mother? Is this the woman that the new brother loves? "


    I don''t know what happened at home when muxun and tianshitian were three years ago.


    Although Shi Xun changed his name later, Si Mubei still used to call him by his nickname, Xinxin brother. But now he grows up, he has changed his name to new brother.


    Lin Muxi suddenly heard the voice of Si Mu Bei, and was shocked again. He suddenly turned back and looked at him in shock, "you, you, how are you here?"


    Si Mubei:!! He''s been here all the time. He hasn''t left, OK?!


    Is Lin Muxi just left and right in front of no one, but did not check behind ah!


    Si Mu North suddenly felt the forehead green muscle straight jump, could not help but stretched out his hand to press the forehead.


    Why does he feel that he is going to break the ice after seeing her for so many years?


    This guy, is his brain really OK? How did she grow up?


    Lin Muxi said that he received a shock!


    She held her little heart and said, "you, you, how can you eavesdrop on others?"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North simply did not want to pay attention to her, so she turned to go, but just walked two steps, but found that the corner of his clothes was severely grabbed.


    He slightly a Leng, turned to see Lin Muxi a pair of early death early supernormal appearance, gritted teeth to pull his sleeve, he frowned: "what?"


    "You can''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "You heard my conversation with fox! So you can''t go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s the theory? Si Mubei stroked his forehead again, "so


    So what to do next!


    Lin Muxi''s small face showed a look of distress.


    Yeah, what to do?


    All of a sudden, her eyes brightened and she patted her head, "you and I have been together, you won''t tell anyone else!"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and looked around. He was close to Si Mubei''s body. "Brother beige, brother Mubei, please help me. Help me find the cherry quickly. Then I took her out to meet a little fox That''s all right, OK? "


    Si Mubei They don''t look so familiar, do they?


    But she was suddenly so close, a fresh breath belonging to a young girl rushed into his nose.


    Linmuxi is not tall or short, but it is still shorter than Feifei ye and others. It is only about 1.6 meters, which is a whole head shorter than simu north. At the moment, she is so close that she can put simubai''s chin on her head.


    Her hairy hair, rub into his neck, with her talking, that cerebellar bag melon move, scratch his a bit itchy.


    Don''t know how to return a responsibility son, Si Mu North feels own body, all of a sudden stiff.


    He pursed his lips and couldn''t help but look down at Lin Muxi, wondering what happened to him?


    Is it really lack of women for so many years?


    That''s why I feel like Lin Muxi, who is one year younger than myself and looks like a minor?!

 Chapter 2136

    He was in a daze when he saw that Lin Muxi suddenly turned pale. He pulled him and ran behind the curtain!


    Si Mubei didn''t even know why. She couldn''t pull her own, but she put a little effort on it. He walked up long legs and followed her to the back of the curtain.


    When both of them got behind the curtain, someone passed them.


    Lin Muxi patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death! Fortunately, it was not found out! "


    Si Mubei So you''re not a thief now. What are you guilty of?


    He bowed his head. Before he could say this, he saw that Lin Muxi''s big black eyes looked out, full of smart. But she just pulled his sleeve, now, it has become a drag on his hand, and a curtain, can not block the body of two people, so she tried to shrink in, pull him hard, two people''s bodies close together, it is almost no gap.


    The fresh fragrance of her body, then spread to his nose, so, to the mouth, and then swallow back.


    He saw that Lin Muxi had just breathed a sigh of relief, but he immediately became nervous again, "Hey, there''s another person!"


    Si Mu north with the body again squeezed forward, the whole body directly covered her.


    ********In the bosom, Si Mu North''s mood, unexpectedly is unprecedented relaxed.


    When someone went over again, Si Mubei saw Lin Muxi worrying there, "how can I do this? How can we turn out the cherry quietly and not be found


    She whispered to herself that she had used us subconsciously.


    Si Mubei It seems that he hasn''t agreed to go with her yet?


    Lin Muxi continued to worry, "secretly, coax her over with a piece of sugar?"


    Si Mubei How can they be seduced with a piece of sugar? You think cherry is you!


    Shi Xun, a big man with a child, of course, is not right. His grandmother, Ms. Ding Mengya, is still strong and strong up to now, and follows grandfather Li to tease the child for a long time.


    Now, Shi Xun and little cherry live in their house.


    Lin Muxi shook his head, "it seems that it''s not right, then I''m going to buy her a toy? "


    Si Mubei Buy toys and come back, the wedding will be over! Can this guy have a lower IQ?


    It''s just!!


    Si Mubei is speechless to her.


    This space is narrow, and her breath is getting heavier and heavier. She keeps drilling into his nostrils. The smell makes him more and more confused. If he goes on like this, he feels that he is about to lose control.


    His forehead was full of blue veins. Listening to her thinking of bad ideas one by one, he couldn''t see where she was and was afraid that he would make a fool of himself. He grasped Lin Muxi''s wrist and pulled her out.


    Lin Muxi was shocked, "Oh, how can I be seen?"


    He raised his forehead again. "You''re here for the wedding. What''s wrong with being seen?"


    Lin Muxi:


    After waiting for a long time, she suddenly realized: "yes!"


    Si Mubei It takes a long time.


    It''s just The more you look at her, the more you look at her!


    The two people were walking around the wedding site. In fact, they were all eating and drinking. They started all kinds of social intercourse. Because the bride and groom hadn''t seen each other for a month, they went home in a hurry. The couple had countless words to say.

 Chapter 2137

    Therefore, Si Mu Bei is now the representative of Si family and Xiao family.


    He dragged Lin Muxi and saw Shi Xun standing not far away with a little cherry. Someone was talking to him and entertaining him, so he stepped forward.


    When he was about to arrive at Shi Xun''s side, suddenly someone came out and approached Si Mu Bei Tao.


    Si Mu North had to stop and say a few words with each other.


    On such an opportunity, he saw the other side of the mouth pumping, staring at his side.


    Si Mubei looked along his line of sight, and saw Lin Muxi in Bridesmaid clothes. The beautiful man was standing there, half squatting, winking at the cherry not far away!


    First she picked up a piece of cake and was tempting her to come.


    Little cherry was obviously attracted by her eyes, but a beautiful and delicate face, no expression, tight, small hand holding Shi Xun''s hand, after seeing Lin Muxi, she looked pale.


    Lin Muxi waved to her and made a move to eat the cake, but little cherry was still expressionless.


    Lin Muxi was in a hurry. She ate half a cake and tried to make a very delicious appearance. However, she didn''t want to choke on half of the cake. She coughed several times.


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mubei quickly handed over a glass of red wine. Lin Muxi took it in a hurry, took a sip, and then


    "Poof!"


    Lin MUCI will cake with wine, all spray out.


    Then he called out to him, "why is this red wine so hard to drink?"


    Si Mubei It''s not the first time you drink it.


    There was a little noise here, which of course attracted everyone''s attention.


    Si Mubei looks calm and allows others to look at him. On the contrary, it makes everyone feel that it is not him who makes a fool of himself.


    But Lin Muxi was beside him, sticking out his tongue and wiping the table with a napkin.


    After a while, an angry voice of forbearance came over, "Lin, mu, Xi!"


    Lin Muxi''s body was stiff. When he stood up straight, he saw an old lady who was supported by others and came over.


    It''s an old lady. In fact, she looks 50 or 60 years old because of her proper maintenance. Her face is stiff and serious. She frowns and looks at Lin Muxi with a kind of disgust.


    Seeing her, Lin Muxi immediately stood up straight, the consciousness of the two hands clasped in front of his chest, straightened his back, and respectfully called out, "grandma su."


    This person is Su Yanbin''s mother, that is, her stepfather''s mother.


    After she married with her mother into the Su family, the grandmother always looked at them with disdain. Later, her mother gave birth to a younger brother, and her prejudice against her mother disappeared. However, she always opened her mouth and closed her mouth and lost money and money.


    And she also does not allow Lin Muxi to call her grandmother, can only call Su grandma to show the difference.


    Old lady Su snorted coldly and looked at Si Mu Bei. Then she looked at Lin Muxi again: "clumsy, what else can you do?"


    Lin Muxi pursed his lips, did not speak, and lowered his head.


    Mrs. Su frowned. "It''s still the same as before. Three sticks can''t make a fart! Dull, disrespectful to elders! Knowing that we are all here, we don''t come here to say hello. We Su family supports you, and you are so heartless? "


    This side said this, on the other side, Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin also rushed over.


    Seeing this picture, Lin Xi''er quickly stepped forward and helped Lin Muxi''s shoulder, "Yuan Yuan, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2138

    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "Mom, I''m ok."


    On the other side, Su Yanbin frowned and said to Mrs. Su, "Mom, what are you doing? So many people are watching


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly, took a look at linxi''er, and swallowed the ugly words.


    After Lin Xi''er married into the Su family, she did not make trouble.


    At the beginning, she was not satisfied with her, cold words, Lin Xi''er could accept, but as long as she did something to Lin Muxi, Lin Xi''er would immediately blow up her hair.


    Because of this, the contradiction between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is increasingly intensified.


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin once had a very fierce fight. At that time, they almost got divorced.


    Fortunately, it was found that Lindsay was pregnant.


    She also gave birth to the eldest grandson of the Su family. As Su Penghao grew up, Mrs. Su finally accepted Lin Xi''er slowly, but she could not accept Lin Muxi, the woman who had been cheating!


    But Mrs. Su also learned how to be smart. She never scolded Lin Muxi in front of Lin Xi''er. She did it secretly.


    Now, seeing her son and daughter-in-law coming, the old lady immediately sighed deeply and pretended to be sincere: "what am I doing? I don''t think she''s getting more and more disrespectful. Look at her. What''s this for? "


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin look at the cake on the ground. Lin Muxi is already blushing with shame.


    Mrs. Su opened her mouth and said, "Muxi, come here and tell me, are you hungry outside? How can I see the cake? It''s as if I haven''t seen it before


    Speaking of this, he also looked at Lin Xi''er, "you are really. This is your daughter. As a mother, why don''t you care about her? Look how much muchI has lost? Life is so hard, let the children fight outside what? You''d better persuade your daughter to go home


    Listening to these words, Lin Muxi knew that she was acting again.


    But my mother and uncle Su really love each other, and she doesn''t want to let her family because she makes a mess, so she has to bear it all the time and try to make herself form the habit of big heart. What others say, she doesn''t go to her heart. Gradually, she becomes heartless and has a lot of fun all day.


    However, she did not want her marriage to be controlled by the old lady.


    This just moved out of the home, with the family to draw a clear line.


    Hearing Mrs. Su''s words, Lin Xi''er looked at Lin Muxi carefully and found that she was really black and thin. She immediately grasped her hand with heartache, "Yuan Yuan, do you have no money?"


    Lin Muxi immediately shook his head, "no, I still have it, Ma!"


    "Did you get a job?" Mrs. Su asked again.


    Lin Muxi choked.


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "when you left the Su family, you said you could support yourself. But now, you can''t even find a job. What else can you do? We initially bet that in three months, if you can''t find a job, you should go home. Now I think you''d better go home. At least it''s a pretty girl raised by our Su family. What are you doing out there


    When Su''s family said hello, it''s hard for Lin Muxi to find a job!


    She wants Lin Muxi to go home and be obedient in the future!


    Lin Muxi was worried, "but there are still three days to complete three months, and..."


    "Besides, she has found a job."


    Lin Muxi''s words have not finished, Si Mu North''s voice, suddenly inserted in.

 Chapter 2139

    Si Mu north of a word, directly let the scene of all people were shocked.


    Lin Muxi is surprised to see him, that look, almost will say the words in his heart: when did I find a job?


    Mrs. Su was stunned at first. Then she came back to her senses and said with a smile, "Oh, what kind of work is it?"


    "A clerk in emperor Hao."


    Mrs. Su frowned, "Mubei, you are really enough to take care of her!"


    The words can''t help but take on the evil spirit.


    Si Mubei looked at Mrs. Su seriously. "Yuanyuan is aunt Lin''s daughter. You love her as a granddaughter. I think you should take more care of her in your face."


    In a word, the choking old lady Su couldn''t speak. She just felt her breath in her chest. She couldn''t go up or down.


    Who let you see my face!


    She opened her mouth and didn''t say it in the end. She just gave Lin Muxi a fierce look. After half a ring, she said, "Muxi, you are engaged to Yunfan. Do you want to contact more feelings?"


    Lin Muxi mouth: "Oh!"


    But in the heart thought, how to contact him to continue to pick up girls, and then break the engagement? I will!


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly. She had nothing to say and turned around.


    When Mrs. Su left, Lin Xi''er came forward. She looked at Lin Muxi, sighed after half a ring, looked at Si Mubei next to her, and immediately pulled out a smile to him, "Mubei, Muxi works in your company, but I''m going to trouble you. She''s a child who has been confused about anything since childhood. I''m really worried about her being outside alone. Now she''s going to work in your company You can watch it for me, and I can rest assured. "


    Lin Muxi still wants to talk, Si Mu North nods, "good."


    Lin Xi''er patted Si Mu Bei on the shoulder, "good boy, auntie, please, ha ~!"


    This fell, and someone nearby called Su Yanbin to play. Lin Xi''er had to wave to two people and follow Su Yanbin away.


    When Lin Xi''er left, Lin Muxi looked at Si Mu Bei: "when did I get accepted by your company?"


    Si Mubei: Well, I don''t think it''s been announced yet. "


    "But I didn''t have an interview."


    Si Mubei: Is it time you looked for cherries


    Lin Muxi was immediately distracted from his sight and turned his head in a hurry. Suddenly, he was more worried, "what is this little cherry, born to be so smart? I can''t get over it. "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei glanced at her faintly and sighed heavily. He dragged her directly to Shi Xun and called him "new brother!"


    Shi Xun looked back and saw that it was Si Mubei. He immediately withdrew a smile on his gloomy face, "Mubei."


    Si Mu North nodded, then patted his shoulder, "I have something to tell you."


    Speaking of this, pointing to the little cherry, "little cherry, would you like to play with your aunt muchI for a while?"


    Little cherry looked at Lin Muxi and nodded reluctantly.


    Shi Xun nodded to Lin Muxi, "that will trouble you."


    "Well, no trouble, no trouble! I was looking for cherry... "


    Words have not finished, was Si Mu North cut off: "she has been very fond of small cherry."


    Then, Si Mubei drags Shi Xun and walks to the balcony beside him.


    Lin Muxi looks at the little girl in front of him, then looks at the back of Si Mubei and Shi Xun, and suddenly feels that Why did it come to beige? It was so simple?!


    She quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a message to the little fox: cherry, where to meet?

 Chapter 2140

    Lin Muxi this text message just sent out, the other party''s phone call came.


    She answered in a hurry. Tian Tian''s voice came from the opposite side. Her voice was tense and trembling. "You take her to the South Gate of the hotel, OK? I''ll wait for her here. "


    Lin Muxi immediately said, "no problem!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Muxi looked at the little cherry, bent down and picked her up.


    Then, just as she was about to go back to the door, cherry suddenly opened her mouth.


    She has a small face, which is not like Tian Tian, but is very similar to her grandmother Si Jingyu. Her delicate facial features show a sharp beauty, and the proud young lady opens her mouth: "aunt Lin Muxi, where are we going?"


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "Er, I''ll take you out for a walk. It''s too stuffy inside."


    "But I don''t feel bored." Little cherry looked at her with a wary face, and her big eyes flashed with surprise.


    Lin Muxi''s aunt is the one who meets her the least among the group of uncles and aunts, so little cherry doesn''t trust her very much.


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes. Adults and children looked at each other for half a time. Finally, Lin Muxi asked, "how can you go out with me?"


    Little cherry blinked for a moment, half ring before opening, "you take me to eat first, I''ll go with you when I''m full."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi with a small cherry in the wedding scene to find a cake to eat, feed her to eat a piece of cake, then anxious, "then we go over now?"


    Little cherry nodded, and Lin Muxi was finally relieved, picked up the little cherry, and went out.


    On the way, he suddenly stopped.


    Si Mu North leads Shi Xun to the balcony, and turns his head to look at Lin Muxi not far away.


    Seeing that she picked up cherry and stopped suddenly, she frowned slightly, picked up her mobile phone from her pocket and found her on wechat.


    Lin Muxi''s wechat avatar is a piggy''s piggy bank. It''s very cute.


    When I saw the picture, Si Mubei''s mouth twitched, and then sent the content:


    [Si Mubei: why don''t you leave? ¡¿


    because of his low hair, he didn''t see the front clearly. When he saw that he was about to hit a person in front of him, Shi Xun stretched out his arm to stop him. Si Mubei stopped and saw the bridesmaid standing in front of him, smiling.


    He knew this bridesmaid, named Li Xiaoxiao. She was the singer who was popular with concubine Ye. Now she is smiling very brightly in the face of other people''s pursuit.


    Since Li Xiaoxiao can be recognized by Feifei ye and laziness, it shows that at least she has no problem with her character.


    So Si Mubei nodded to her. Li Xiaoxiao saw two people, and her eyes suddenly stopped on Shi Xun. Her eyes lit up and she said, "Mr. Shi? I didn''t expect to see you again! "


    Shi Xun nodded to her lightly. Li Xiaoxiao was stunned by her attitude. Then she stood in the same place and didn''t take another step forward.


    Si Mubei and Shi Xun were very satisfied with her taste.


    Two people bypass Li Xiaoxiao and continue to walk forward. Si Mubei picks up his mobile phone and finds that Lin Muxi has returned a message:


    [Lin Muxi: Oh, it''s OK. Grab a red envelope first! ¡¿


    Si Mubei:!!


    At this time, Si Mubei and Shi Xun have come to the balcony. Shi Xun looks at him and asks, "what do you want to say?"


    Si Mubei put the mobile phone into his pocket and looked up, "Tian Tian Tian has returned home."


    Shi Xun''s body, accompanied by this sentence, suddenly a stiff!!!!

 Chapter 2141

    Si Mubei knows that it is very wrong to sell Lin Muxi like this.


    However, from his return home, we can find that Shi Xun''s state is very wrong.


    He seemed to be all right. He put his energy into his work and was very patient with cherries. However, if you observe carefully, you can see that the smile on his face is almost gone.


    He used to be a man with a heavy heart. Now he looks more gloomy every day.


    It''s not that the family has never thought of introducing him to find a mother for cherry.


    There are many women in Beijing who want to get involved with the Si family and the Shi family. However, in the past three years, Shi Xun has been numb to refuse others.


    Shi Xun is not only a good brother of Si Mubei, but also the elder brother of his aunt''s family. So how can Si Mubei really miss this opportunity?


    From the moment Tian Tian returned home, he knew that he had to tell Shi Xun!


    Because the country is too big. If Tian Tian takes a look at the cherry and leaves, does he have to wait for another three years?


    However, Si Mubei did not expect that Shi Xun''s reaction to this sentence would be so great.


    His eyes dilated and his brows frowned.


    Obviously, it seems that he wants to run away, but his two feet are fixed on the ground and can''t move.


    In Shi Xun''s heart, there was a tremendous wave!


    She returned home.


    She''s back home!


    There was only one thought in his mind.


    He would like to run to find her now and never let her go, but what flashed in his mind was that she had left so abruptly three years ago!


    Shi Xun didn''t know what to do.


    Although Si Mu north only said a word, but always delicate people, has long found the clue.


    Little fox and Lin Muxi are classmates. They are most familiar with each other. Lin Muxi has just reported the little cherry in the past. As long as you think about the things before and after, you can understand what is going on!


    So, she hated him so much that she didn''t want to see him?


    Even if they returned home, they didn''t show up.


    Even if he missed his daughter, he just let Lin Muxi hold the cherry in his arms and didn''t want to see him.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xun narrowed his eyes and lowered his head.


    Just all the excitement, all expectations, are like a basin of cold water poured down, suddenly disappeared.


    Instead, is a kind of uneasy, is a kind of inexplicable sadness.


    After half a ring, he could not help laughing at himself and lowered his arms.


    Si Mubei saw him like this, turned his head and looked at Lin Muxi. Seeing that she was about to leave the hall with a little cherry, she opened his mouth: "she asked Lin Muxi to hold a small cherry to see her. Even if you dare not see her, are you afraid that she will take away the little cherry?"


    After a word fell, Shi Xun suddenly raised his head and turned his head. He just saw Lin Muxi walking out with little cherry in his arms.


    He just loosened his fist and clenched it again. Suddenly he turned back and said thanks to Si Mu Bei Dao. Then he turned around and strode after him!


    Mubei gave him a good excuse.


    Let him Even if he can''t appear in front of her, he can always secretly look at her, right?


    For three years, I don''t know What has become of her now?


    Three years ago, she was just an adult girl. Now, his little fox should grow up, right?

 Chapter 2142

    I have been waiting in situ, whether you are willing to come back, give me a chance to make it all over again.


    [Shi Xun (Xinxin)]


    - * -


    only two people know about the place that Tian Tian and Lin Muxi have made an appointment, so Shi Xun must follow Lin Muxi to find Tian Tian.


    He followed not far or near, vaguely could see Lin Muxi talking to little cherry from time to time.


    He hung his head, and his mood was vaguely nervous.


    Tian Tian doesn''t want to see him, but he thinks she thinks badly.


    Looking up, murashi saw that he was fighting with cherry again.


    "You take me to the gate, are you going to abduct me! I don''t want to go with you! You are a bad man, liar


    "No, listen to me. Can I take you to mom?"


    Cherry cried out, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go, my mother is in the hotel!"


    Lin Muxi was surprised, "is she in the hotel?"


    Little cherry nodded and turned her head. Suddenly she saw something. She stretched out her hand over there in a hurry, "Mom, mom!"


    Lin Muxi turned her head with her, and suddenly saw Li Xiaoxiao standing beside them. Hearing little cherry calling her mother, Li Xiaoxiao was also stunned. But little cherry struggled to jump out of Lin Muxi''s arms, and then ran straight to Li Xiaoxiao. Then she hugged her thigh and yelled, "Mom, mom!"


    Li Xiaoxiao was shocked.


    Lin Muxi was stunned.


    Even Shi Xun, who was a little distant from them, was stunned.


    Cherry to see similar women will call her mother, but he did not expect, cherry even remember Li Xiaoxiao.


    It seems that it was the last time I spent the night with Li Xiaoxiao. She had a good time.


    Now, though, it was not the time to think about it, he frowned, vaguely worried.


    Isn''t Tian Tian still waiting outside?


    Why can''t Lin Muxi even have a child?


    He was thinking about it when he saw Li Xiaoxiao bend down and picked up the little cherry. He patted the back of the little cherry with his two hands. Soon, the little cherry was sobbing and lying on her shoulder.


    Little cherry stretched out her little fat hand and wiped her tears from the corner of her eyes. Then she suddenly saw Shi Xun, who was striding by. She was excited and called out to him, "Dad!"


    Shi Xun has come to the side of cherry, Li Xiaoxiao politely nodded, and then put out his arm to cherry, "Dad to hold it!"


    "I don''t want it! Mom wants me. Mother''s body is soft and fragrant, I don''t want Dad


    Small cherry obstinately cried.


    Li Xiaoxiao was said to be soft, fragrant, slightly stunned.


    Shi Xun was a little embarrassed, but he still reached out and wanted to report her back.


    Little cherry put one hand around Li Xiaoxiao''s neck and cried out: "Mom, mom, dad is a bad guy!"


    Shi Xun


    Shi Xun was about to take the cherry by force, but suddenly he heard Lin Muxi exclaim, "little fox?"


    As soon as he was stiff, he suddenly looked up and saw a woman standing at the door of the hotel. At the moment, he was looking at them in shock!


    Shi Xun thought a little, and he knew that Fox must have misunderstood something. The man who wanted not to appear in front of her was his first reaction. He stepped forward and ran directly at her!!

 Chapter 2143

    Tian Tian left her newly born daughter and went abroad. She said that she was determined and did not leave a trace of leeway.


    But when she really left, the missing of her daughter, in the end, conquered everything.


    On her first day back home, she couldn''t wait to meet her.


    Want to hold that small, soft body in my arms.


    So I''ve been wandering outside the hotel, anxious, full of expectation, but nervous. I''m afraid little cherry doesn''t like her. I''m afraid cherry asks her, why did you abandon me and dad?


    Since Lin Muxi called her, her mood became more restless.


    Then, originally said to be outside the gate, but she waited for a while, still can''t help but, close to the gate, look inside.


    Then, what did she see?


    Little cherry hugged the woman''s neck, called for her mother, and then called for her father to Shi Xun?


    Her pupil suddenly shrinks, her heart also in an instant, suddenly a pull!


    The three of them, gentle and elegant men, cool and gorgeous women, together with small cherry soft glutinous delicate and lovely, look so well matched, let her feel for a moment, like a basin of cold water, splashed down!


    Her daughter, whom she yearns for, is now calling for another woman''s mother.


    Is there anything more sad than this?


    She suddenly felt that it was a mistake to return home.


    Tian Tian immediately turned around and ran.


    In fact, she didn''t know why. He was the one who did the wrong thing at that time, and he was obviously sorry for her. When she appeared in front of them, she was just like a thief and ran away in confusion.


    When she turned around and ran away in a panic, her tears had blurred her sight, so she didn''t see the road in front of her. When she heard the sound of the car braking, she suddenly regained her mind. She had already arrived on the road!


    It was too late for her to leave. At the moment when the car hit, an arm suddenly pulled over, and then she was brought into a masculine, familiar but strange embrace.


    The screeching sound of the brakes, accompanied by the sound of the car''s whistle, crossed the side of the car.


    Tian Tian''s whole body is stiff, and she finds that she has been brought to the edge of the sidewalk by Shi Xun. The moment she reacts, she tries hard to push the man in front of her.


    But his arm was like a wall of iron, which could not be shaken at all.


    Tian Tian regained his reason and looked up at the handsome and gloomy man!


    His eyes are still with the joy of survival, the anxiety on his cheek, is not faking.


    This man, like her.


    She knows.


    Three years ago.


    But he did that to her


    Tian Tian will never forgive him in this life!


    She raised her head and stared at him. After half a sound, she said, "Mr. Shi, it''s safe now. Can you let me go?"


    Shi Xun''s joy was frozen by her indifference.


    In his eyes, also gradually restored to the clear.


    Then he released her arm.


    Bitter, but slowly climbed up the heart.


    She called him Mr. Shi in this way to remind him that there was no relationship between them.

 Chapter 2144

    Shi Xun clenched his fist tightly and gazed at the woman in front of him.


    At this time, he can carefully observe her changes.


    Three years later, she has faded from her childhood and put on a female professional dress, wrapping herself into a strong woman.


    That pair of fox eyes, now full of vigilance and alienation, with her unique charm and pride.


    He drooped his head and found that she did not bring a jewelry from head to toe, only a white sand belt was tied on her wrist, decorated with a heavy and mature suit.


    His eye light, when seeing that white sand belt, suddenly shrinks, the heart is also accompanied by a tight pull.


    The original strong impulse to force her to stay, at this moment, also disappeared.


    However, we should explain clearly what should be explained.


    So he said, "fox, listen to me..."


    "Don''t call me little fox. Besides, I don''t want to hear anything from you. I don''t want to see you or hear any news that has anything to do with you. Whether you are married or have a girlfriend or that''s just your temporary partner, it has nothing to do with me! Do you understand? "


    Tian Tian in his mouth before, anxious to open his mouth, these words do not know is to say to him, or to listen to themselves.


    "I''m here just to meet cherries. Don''t think about it. I hope we can still be as good as before, and I hope you can keep the promise of that year."


    She said this with a sneer and turned to go.


    But just walked two steps, crus, but suddenly was hugged.


    Then, she heard a soft waxy voice, carefully looked at her mouth and said: "are you a mother?"


    Tian Tian''s mind was shocked. She lowered her head and saw that little cherry stretched out her two little fat arms and held her legs tightly. Little cherry looked up at her head, and her eyes showed a look of extreme desire, "Mom? You''re a mom, aren''t you? "


    Tian Tian feels like her feet are stuck on the ground and can''t move any more.


    That soft waxy mother, let her feel her whole heart has melted!


    Shi Xun said in a hurry, "Tian Tian has only one mother. She misses her mother very much. So in recent years, when she sees someone who is a little similar to you, she rushes to call her mother. Li Xiaoxiao, she It''s just that the eyes are a little bit like you. "


    A word fell, Tian Tian''s heart, like an invisible hand to grasp.


    She bit her lips, lowered her head, seriously looked at Tian Tian, with greedy eyes from her forehead, beauty, eyes, nose, mouth, bit by bit, it seems that how can not see enough.


    It''s just like a child''s eyes. It''s just like a child''s eyes.


    Little cherry raised her head, still staring at her eyes, and said, "Mom, is it because I called someone else''s mom that you are angry? As long as you promise me that you are my mother, I will never find another mother, OK


    This childish voice made her feel that she was a sinner when she refused the child.


    She squatted down, stretched out her arm nervously, and then took the cherry, which she hadn''t seen for three years, into her arms.


    With milk fragrance of the child''s body, she is full of temptation.


    Seeing the scene of mother daughter meeting, Shi Xun suddenly said, "let little cherry live with you for a few days."

 Chapter 2145

    This word falls, small cherry is full of expectation to look at Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian frowned, hesitated for a moment, and finally stood up after half a ring. She looked at the cherry for a long time, but she still shook her head. Such a head shaking, she saw the disappointment in her eyes.


    She explained in a hurry: "I just came back home, and I haven''t finished anything about my residence. I can''t let cherry suffer with me. Well, give me half a month. Can I pick you up?"


    Cherry just lost in the eyes, immediately burst out of light, she quickly nodded, "Mom, you must count your words!"


    Tian Tian listened to her mother, once again a Leng, then showed a smile, stretched out a hand to touch her head: "good."


    As soon as the words fell, Shi Xun said, "you don''t have a place to live? I have several real estate in Beijing. I have villas and apartments. Can I live for you


    This word falls, Tian Tian looks instant sharp, just gentle, also a moment to live up to where.


    She looked up and looked at Shi Xun sarcastically? Is Mr. Shi going to have a golden nest again? "


    When Shi Xun saw her look, he realized that he had touched her wound and shook his head in a hurry: "I don''t mean that, i..."


    "Mr. Shi, I think you misunderstood me!" The reason why Tian Tian Tian stares back is that he just stares at me. It has nothing to do with you


    "I mean, you can pay me the rent. Anyway, you''re looking for a house, and I''m renting a house. My house is safe and reliable. You''ve just returned home, you..."


    Tian Tian interrupted his words with a sneer, "Mr. Shi, do you think that when so many things happened, am I mentally ill and will live in your house?"


    When she finished this sentence, she picked up cherry, gave her a kiss on her face, said with a smile, "little cherry, mother will come to you in half a month, OK?"


    Little cherry nodded immediately.


    Tian Tian takes a look at Shi Xun, puts down the cherry, turns around and leaves cleanly.


    Shi Xun holds the hand of little cherry, and looks at Tian Tian''s back. His eyes are dark.


    Can he and fox not go back to the past after all?


    He showed a bitter smile.


    Not far away, standing in simu north and linmuxi.


    Lin Muxi looked at the situation here, and his tears were full of tears. "The little fox must be angry, otherwise how could she be so determined? She did not do this before. Sobbing, all blame me. If I can successfully hold out the cherry, where can there be so many things! The little fox must be angry, and cherry called out to other people''s mother. The fox must be angry... "


    Lin Muxi has a problem, that is, when nervous, he will be wordy. At the moment, he repeatedly said so many words, while listening to Si Mubei, he frowned.


    His sight turned around Lin Muxi, his eyes turned, and a sly, black light flashed past. After half a ring, he said, "do you want to fix Tian Tian Tian and Xin Ge?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "but the little fox hates elder brother Shixun very much?"


    "Can you separate them and make cherries a single parent?"


    Lin Muxi shook his head, "little cherry is too poor."


    "So we need to help them."


    Lin Muxi, "how to help?"

 Chapter 2146

    Si Mu north is about to talk, Lin Muxi''s mobile phone ring ring suddenly, she suddenly exclaimed: "wait a minute!"


    Si Mubei''s words suddenly stuck in his throat. Immediately, Lin Muxi took out his mobile phone, quickly opened wechat, and ordered something. He thought the other party had something important to do, but he didn''t expect to hear her cry out: "ah ah ah ah! It''s not fair. Come again


    Si Mu North forward together, found that she just robbed a red envelope.


    Lin Muxi, with a bitter face, sent his mobile phone to Si Mubei. The whole person almost cried, "Su Penghao sent a big red envelope of 888 points, but! Others are all 180 yuan, only I am three yuan! It''s not fair, boo Hoo Hoo


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi hit himself with one hand and the other, "what kind of dog shit luck is this today?"


    Si Mubei quietly picked up the mobile phone, which found that the wechat group has been chatting.


    Xiao Mu Nan and his concubine ye return to their residence. Su Penghao and his group follow him and plan to make trouble in the bridal chamber at night.


    Now in the wechat group, Su Penghao appeals to Xiao Mu nan to send a red envelope, saying that he is newly married and must be sent.


    Xiao Mu Nan asked Su Penghao to send one first, and then Su Penghao sent 888 red envelopes.


    Shi Xun is not here. When he opens, there is the last red envelope, which happens to be 199.9. Lin Muxi is crying. He points in again. Seeing the king of luck in Si Mubei, he almost cries out!


    "It''s not fair. It''s not fair. Woo woo..."


    In the wechat group, Su Penghao has already laughed and laughed at Lin Muxi.


    After half a ring, in the wechat group, Xiao Mu Nan said:


    [Xiao Mu Nan: Lin Muxi, do you know why you rob the least? I''ll tell you a way to make sure you get more next time! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: why? ¡¿


    [Xiao munan: because you don''t give out red envelopes, you will naturally steal less. If you send one, you will be the king of luck next time. ¡¿


    seeing the chat record, Si Mubei thought that he would be cheated by Lin Muxi''s low intelligence quotient. Unexpectedly, Lin Muxi held his mobile phone and his eyes glowed, "this South brother, this is cheating me! I don''t give a red envelope. What I get is net income. If I give a red envelope, who knows how much can I get next time? I believe him


    Si Mubei


    So when it comes to money, does she immediately become smarter than anyone else?


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned around, picked up his mobile phone and typed with a high speed:


    [Lin Muxi: Nange, if you send one, I''ll send it. ¡¿


    Xiao mu''nan is a well-known niggard. He has the same virtue as Lin Muxi, and has never received red envelopes.


    At the moment, Lin Muxi''s words went out, and the group suddenly exploded.


    Su Penghao coaxes, Liu Zuojian cooperates, and Shi nianyao sits and watches.


    [Su Penghao: Nange, it''s a good day for you to get married. If you don''t give a red envelope, you''ll have to! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Little sister-in-law, @ Ye Feifei, come out and send a red envelope! ¡¿


    after a while, Xiao Mu Nan finally responded.


    [Xiao munan: Well, for the sake of my good mood today, send out the first bag of my life. You should be responsible for me! ¡¿


    after saying this, everyone was holding their cell phones and waiting for the red envelope.


    After waiting for a while, finally, a red envelope was sent out!


    The red envelope says: super big bag!


    Lin Muxi''s eyes glowed, and he went in and found

 Chapter 2147

    "Ah, ah, ah! It''s so bad! He managed to deliver a super big bag! But


    Lin Muxi was so angry that she was about to cry, "but she was robbed by the imperial concubine! The two of them are together. It must have been agreed! "


    Xiao Mu Nan sent the maximum amount of red envelope, 200 yuan, one, but was robbed by the concubine Ye.


    "It''s too bad, too bad! It''s so bad! They are husband and wife. Xiao Mu Nan''s money is not imperial concubine''s, but I''m going to pay it next. It may be too late to rob it after I have made it. He is determined to pit my money. Wuwu


    This group of people give red envelopes, all of which are large sums of money. They don''t even do it if they have less money.


    "I don''t have a husband," Lin Muxi said


    When he turned his head, he saw Si Mubei standing beside him and said, "brother Bei, do me a favor."


    Lin Muxi took his mobile phone and sent a red envelope here. "North brother, I''m going to send it. You must grab it. Otherwise, I''ll lose a lot of money!"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi, "here it comes, I send it!"


    She appointed the send button.


    Then, Si Mubei successfully grabbed the red envelope.


    Lin Muxi jumped up with excitement, stretched out his hand, and patted Si Mubei. Si Mubei found that he slapped her unconsciously, and his mood was relaxed.


    Then he looked down at the red envelope he had snatched - ten yuan.


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi seems to be aware of his sight, immediately smile very innocent, "I''m afraid of being robbed by them, so the loss is less."


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi cocked his head and stared at his mobile phone, "send me the red envelope privately and give it back to me."


    Si Mubei picked up the mobile phone, looked at her a few eyes, eyes darkened, and then picked up the mobile phone, sent her a red envelope.


    Lin Muxi smilingly opened, and then the smile froze.


    "Why only five dollars?" Lin Muxi exclaimed!


    Si Mu Bei held up his mobile phone, "do you think that the lazy red envelope will be returned to his mother by Ye Feifei?"


    Tree Xu Du mouth: "but they are husband and wife, different ah!"


    Si Mu North smile, "yes, they are husband and wife, we are not husband and wife, so we should not have five or five points?"


    Lin Muxi:


    "Beige, you see, you don''t need five yuan, but I can buy a bucket of instant noodles with these five yuan..."


    "Have you heard a word?" Si Mubei teases her.


    "What?" Lin asked


    Si Mubei said: "all wealth is A little makes a lot. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi looked at Si Mubei and put his mobile phone into his pocket. He was disappointed and lowered his head. He only felt that life was not fun!


    Today, she was cheated five yuan!


    No love!


    How unreasonable!


    Lin Muxi thought indignantly, she swore that she would never pay attention to him again!


    Can just think of here, heard Si Mu North mouth way: "just now, we mentioned, how to help Shi Xun and Tian Tian Tian, let small cherry have a happy home?"


    Lin Muxi almost a second, just put the matter behind him, and then looked at him eagerly, "yes, what should we do?"


    Si Mu North heard us two words, immediately very satisfied.


    He smiles, and then goes on to say:


    and

 Chapter 2148

    "Tian Tian, what is she doing now?"


    "I don''t know. She doesn''t even have a place to live. She certainly doesn''t have a suitable job."


    Si Mu Bei couldn''t help but stroked his forehead. After half a ring, he opened his mouth: "I mean, what major did she study and what could she do?"


    Lin Muxi tilted his head, "it seems that Personnel management? "


    Si Mubei nodded, "then you go to tell her that the personnel department of emperor Hao welcomes her and hopes that she can come to Dihao to work."


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "why?"


    Si Mubei said with a smile, "because you also work in the personnel department, so that you have an intersection. After that, the company will have a cooperation plan with the company over there. Let her participate in it. Won''t you have an intersection with new brother? And you can help good friends, right? Give her a little wind all the time. "


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened, "what a good idea!"


    Si Mu Bei patted her on the shoulder and turned away.


    Here, Lin Muxi has been running in the direction of Tian Tian just now. She wants to persuade Tian Tian Tian and tell her to come to Emperor Hao to work!


    But running, Lin Muxi suddenly froze.


    Wait a minute. Just now, the meaning of beige''s words When did she become a member of emperor Hao''s personnel department?


    But Forget it, it''s so happy to help little fox and brother Shixun and find a job for myself!


    Lin Muxi waved to Shi Xun and trotted for two steps, then caught up with Tian Tian. Seeing that she looked ugly, she did not speak.


    But the sight stays on the sand belt where she was injured. The beautiful sand belt is very bright. But Lin Muxi looks at it, but his eyes just show a touch of heartache.


    What happened at that time was so tragic that she could not directly persuade little fox to forgive elder brother Shi Xun!


    It seems that the plan that Mubei elder brother said is simply too tied, the curve saves the country!


    Lin Muxi thought of this and looked at Tian Tian, "little fox, where do you live now?"


    Tian Tian shakes her head.


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth: "I used to rent with Princess Ye. Now you don''t have a place to go. Do you want to live in my house first?"


    Tian Tian looked at her with a bitter smile, "yes, I have no home to go back to now."


    Obviously, she also has a home in Beijing, but now that home, what does she look like to go back?


    Thinking of this, Tian Tian frowned, and then looked at Lin Muxi: "Muxi, I''m not polite to you. Thank you first. When I get paid, I''ll share the rent with you."


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "have you found a job? Just now, brother Mubei told me that there is a lack of personnel in emperor Hao. He invited you to work in his company. I''m in their company too. We can work together! "


    Tian Tian heard this, frowned, "I have found a job."


    Speaking of this, he also patted Lin Muxi on the shoulder, "you don''t want to be in emperor Hao any more. You have to look at the faces of their group of people. You can go to work with me. Our senior student''s company has just been set up, but it is short of two personnel. It also asked me to recruit someone. Follow me, and you will not be wronged. "


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "OK! This is the best! "


    Speaking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a wechat to Si Mubei, "I''ll tell brother Mubei!"


    Si Mubei is driving to the Xiao''s house at the moment. Thinking that he is fooling Lin Muxi into emperor Hao''s work, he can''t help but hook up his lips.


    I can see her every day in the future Shouldn''t it be so boring?


    At this time, a message from Lin Muxi came from wechat.

 Chapter 2149

    Si Mubei drives a car, hears wechat Ding Dong, slightly a Leng, turns to look at the past, found that wechat has uploaded a message of linmuxi.


    I think it''s done, right?


    He thought of Beisi''s smile.


    Then he stretched out his finger and opened wechat.


    But then, after seeing the above content, the smile on his face was stiff.


    So He not only did not recruit a personnel cadre, but also lost a Lin Muxi?


    -


    when Si Mubei drove to Xiao''s house, Su Penghao was already there.


    See Si Mu North come, everyone look behind him one by one, did not see Lin Muxi, one by one exposed tut sound.


    Su Penghao directly opened his mouth to Si Mubei and said, "Hey, where are our Muxi children?"


    Si Mu North maintains his face unchanged, looking at Su Penghao, "how can I know?"


    Su Penghao frowned: "you don''t know who knows?"


    Si Mu North did not pay attention to his banter, directly face not red heart do not jump to continue to go forward, casually asked a: "new brother arrived?"


    Su Penghao heard this, immediately grabbed him, and then the line of sight to the balcony Floating past.


    Si Mubei followed his line of sight and saw Shi Xun standing on the balcony. A sliding glass door cut off the bustle of the room. He was holding a cigarette in his hand, staring into the distance and smoking.


    Si Mu North frowned, "I remember, before the new brother did not smoke?"


    "It started when the little fox left." Su Penghao sighed deeply.


    Si Mu North frowned again, "little fox? Whose family is it? Why haven''t I seen it before? "


    Su Penghao explained: "you don''t know. It''s not Lin Muxi. It''s not Lin Muxi. She went to a middle-class high school and met little fox. You know, we had a good time with Lin Muxi, and he was humorous and funny. So we took little fox to play together. Their family is a small enterprise, Beijing city I don''t know how many of these small companies are. You certainly don''t know her. If it wasn''t for Lin Muxi, we wouldn''t know her either! "


    Si Mu North nods.


    There was Shi nianyao, who said, "I think my brother likes little fox so much. But seeing her today, it seems that he is not very cold to my brother."


    What''s more, I don''t have a cold!


    Si Mubei thought about the decisive words that the little fox said to Shi Xun today. It was just a deep hatred, OK?


    However, Su Penghao, who had always been protecting his short comings, couldn''t help looking at Shi Xun secretly, "I''ll tell you, you can''t tell me outside. It''s good for little fox to treat new brother like this. If I were, I would like to kill him! "


    Shi nianyao slapped him and said, "what are you talking about? My brother is so good! "


    Su Penghao immediately spat out his tongue, "new brother is good for us, to outsiders, when have you seen him good?"


    A word fell, Shi nianyao shut his mouth.


    Shi Xun is a kind of person who is very good to his friends and relatives. He can do everything he can. But at the same time, he is cruel to strangers in the market!


    Listen to Su Penghao, what did Shi Xun do to the little fox!


    Su Penghao pushed Pushi nianyao''s arm. "Back then, little fox was forced to commit suicide by your brother!"

 Chapter 2150

    In a word, let Si Mu north and Shi Nian Yao are surprised speechless.


    Both of them went abroad to study, so they only vaguely heard about what happened in China at that time, and the specific details were not clear.


    But Si Mubei thought that although Shi Xun looked gentle, he was actually a domineering man in his heart. What he wanted from childhood could not be denied.


    How can such a person, who loves a woman so much, let her go?


    Now after listening to Su Penghao''s explanation, he finally realized.


    When the beloved woman committed suicide in front of himself, anyone will be helpless!


    But what happened, let little fox, so determined?!


    Si Mu North in front of the eyes, immediately appeared a small fox wrist tied that ribbon.


    At that time, I thought she had no jewelry, but now I want to come


    Si Mubei turns his head again and looks at Shi Xun on the balcony.


    What did new brother do?


    Shi nianyao also wanted to know, but before he could ask, a voice came from upstairs.


    Several people turn around, see ye Fei Fei Fei already changed clothes, follow Xiao Mu nan to walk down together.


    Su Penghao saw the bride and bridegroom officer, immediately waved to several people, "don''t mention them, I just tell you, don''t try to fix them up, Tian Tian, won''t forgive him."


    Then he went to the bridegroom and the bride and said, "shit, Nange, are you so careful? Today is your big day. You are so mean


    Xiao Mu Nan smiles: "want a red envelope?"


    Su Penghao nodded immediately.


    Xiao Mu Nan extended his hand to Su Penghao.


    Su Peng was shocked: "Nange, did you make a mistake! You''ve got the gift money. What else? "


    Xiao Mu Nan stretched out his hand and put it on Fei Fei Fei''s stomach! Give it quickly


    Su Penghao


    Xiao Mu Nan looks around: "everybody sends to me, one cannot pull down!"


    Su Penghao: "Nange, since I knew that you were so stingy when you were a child to save a dowry for my sister-in-law, I thought it was not your nature, but I didn''t expect Nange, how could you This is it


    Su Penghao said here, indignant and turned his head.


    Xiao Mu Nan and the others burst out laughing.


    Concubine Ye followed her down, holding Xiao Mu Nan''s arm with one hand. She met today. She was afraid of a wrong God, so he continued to run.


    Concubine Ye followed Xiao Mu Nan. Hearing Su Penghao''s words, she immediately looked at him: "Su Penghao! That''s enough for you! Young master''s nature is always like this. How can you misunderstand him? "


    All of you "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The more lively the room is, the more desolate it is on the balcony.


    Si Mu North looked at two eyes, quietly walked in the past, opened the balcony door, immediately by the smell of smoke outside to stimulate a few cough.


    He coughed so that Shi Xun heard the movement behind him and turned around.


    After seeing Si Mu Bei, he nodded to him.


    Si Mu North went over, two hands in the pants pocket, the appearance of gold and showing pride.


    He stood by Shi Xun''s side, did not speak, but accompanied him in silence.


    After a while, Shi Xun suddenly said, "do you remember Uncle Yao Teng?"


    Si Mu North a Leng.


    When Yao Teng died, he was only three years old. He had a vague impression, but it was certainly not as deep as Shi Xun, who was five or six years old.


    He shook his head and heard Shi Xun continue to speak: "do you know what uncle Yao Teng did to my mother?"

 Chapter 2151

    Yao Teng died in order to save Si Jingyu. Even after such a long time, we still remember.


    Although Si Mubei is young, he is also sensitive to the complex emotions when adults mention Yao Teng.


    Therefore, he must have done something sorry for Aunt Si Jingyu.


    But if adults don''t say it, he doesn''t ask.


    Death is the most important thing. Chuang Nai is a group of people with excellent moral character. No one will say anything to a younger generation.


    What''s more, all the things they found in those years had no evidence. They were just the guess of Si Zhengting, so what Yao Teng did became a secret.


    But everyone didn''t know. Shi Xun knew the secret.


    And he hasn''t told anyone for so many years.


    So far, Yuebai still had a kick in his little house, but he still had a kick in his ear.


    Later, when he was lying on the bed and could not make a trace of strength, Bai Yue got close to his ear and said those words to him, which affected his life.


    She said, "do you know what your uncle Yao Teng did?"


    She said, "do you know why I lost to Si Jingyu? I''ve got everything, but I lost in the end! "


    She said, "it''s all about you! Because Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan have you, so Yao tengcai and I can''t insert the knife and pour water into it! Children, children are the most important thing to maintain a relationship


    She said, "Xinxin, do you really think there is so much love in this world? If Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan are true love, then why did they separate? And do you know what Yao Teng has done to your mother


    She said, "hahaha, you know what? Your mother only trusted him, only told him your news, asked him to help find you, and he knew you were the child from the mouth of the trafficker! But he''s hiding from your mother


    She said, "Xinxin, do you know now what a disgusting child you are? Yao Teng and I hate you so much. If we don''t have you, we will be very happy! It''s all about you, you! "


    He doesn''t understand love.


    Growing up with Bai Yue, he only knows calculation.


    So at that moment, Bai Yue''s hoarseness was engraved in his mind.


    He felt that he seemed to understand.


    Grow up, if you like a woman, then, let her give birth to their own children, you can keep her.


    So he did.


    But then?


    He finally found out that he was wrong.


    His mother just taught him that family love can''t be used for calculation, but she forgot to tell him that love can''t be used for calculation.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xun curled up his lips and shook his head with a smile. Suddenly, he felt that he deserved to live as he is now!


    He thought of here, turned his head to see Si Mu Bei, saw him still staring at him, could not help but hook up a bitter smile.


    He inhaled the last puff of smoke into his lungs. He coughed violently. Then he put the cigarette end out in the ashtray next to him. Then he turned around and patted him on the shoulder. He was about to go out. He saw cherry''s cerebellar pouch melon coming in.

 Chapter 2152

    As soon as cherry''s head melon poked in, she was choked by the smell of smoke and coughed.


    She held out her little hand, covered her nose, big eyes like an elf, and was cunning. Then she said, "Baba, it''s often said on TV that children''s second-hand smoke is harmful to their health. How can you poison me again?"


    Shi Xun


    Si Mubei


    Little cherry said here, put the cerebellar bag melon back, and then probe out, look at Shi Xun, "Baba, are you not happy? Is it because mom doesn''t want you? "


    Little cherry thought seriously for a while, and then sighed, "Baba, don''t worry, mother doesn''t love you, I love you, you wait for me to grow up and marry you?"


    Shi Xun


    Si Mubei


    The sad atmosphere on the balcony was dispelled more than half by the children''s words of little cherry.


    Si Mubei has always been a straight faced man who does everything very seriously. He can''t help but show a smile.


    Shi Xun even laughed and shook his head.


    Behind the little cherry, Shi nianyao put her head forward and squatted on the ground to talk to her: "little cherry, do you like father or mother?"


    Little cherry frowned and looked very serious about thinking, "like mom."


    Shi Nian Yao just wanted to say something, she saw cherry''s cunning opening: "but I like dad better."


    Shi nianyao couldn''t help but chuckle and poked her in the forehead with his finger, "little punk!"


    "Little cherry hide behind," Auntie, don''t poke me on the forehead, what if I become stupid? I''ll marry my father in the future! You look like this, how can I match my father in the future? "


    Shi nianyao couldn''t laugh or cry, "if you marry your father, you can''t say it again."


    Little cherry wondered, "why?"


    Shi nianyao began to educate her: "because your father and you are related by blood. People who are related by blood can''t get married."


    Little cherry frowned, and after half a ring, she said, "is that OK for the fat girl in our class?"


    Shi nianyao was stunned.


    Little cherry said, "fat girl is not good-looking, after marrying her father, father will not like her, or like me more."


    Shi nianyao:!!


    Shi Xun and Si Mubei looked at each other, and both of them finally showed a smile.


    Shi nianyao has taken it!


    Little cherry this wonderful idea!


    A few people went back with cherries.


    Entering the living room, everyone is just talking.


    In the wechat group, the red packets were very happy. Su Penghao couldn''t help saying, "shit, how can Lin Muxi still be the same as before? Just hide there alone and grab red packets silently. If we don''t speak, we don''t know that she exists?"


    Liu Zuojian said, "OK, don''t stare at Lin Muxi all the time. She''s living so hard now. What do you call her?"


    Su Penghao scolded him: "are you stupid? She''s hard up? Even if she wants to be poor, my mother allows it, but my father doesn''t allow it! I''ll tell you, I was born by my father, but my father called me a true color, just like a girl to her! When she left Su''s house, my father gave her a card with millions on it


    Liu Zuojian said in a hurry, "Oh, Hello, uncle Su is really EQ high!"


    Su Penghao just want to continue to say what, suddenly came to Ye Fei Fei Fei''s a startled voice: "young master!"


    The sound, screaming, with a broken voice!!

 Chapter 2153

    Wedding day, originally should be the happiest day.


    But this day, doomed to many twists and turns.


    All the people are panic, will suddenly coma past Xiao Mu Nan anxiously sent to the Beijing Heart Disease Department of the best hospital.


    Si Zhengting summoned many cardiology experts to come for consultation, and finally came to the conclusion that Xiao Mu Nan''s operation can''t be delayed any more. He needs to be kept in the hospital for a month, and then start the operation.


    This night, many people did not sleep, until the next morning, Xiao Mu Nan woke up, we finally come back to God.


    In the morning, Lin Muxi rushed over in a hurry. Before entering the door, he was stopped by Si Mubei.


    Lin Muxi turned his head, "brother Mubei, what''s the matter?"


    She was so anxious that her eyes were red. "I just heard the news this morning. How could you tell me last night?"


    Si Mubei lowered his voice and said, "you advise the girl that she has not closed her eyes since last night. She is pregnant now and should have a good rest. None of us can say that. "


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he immediately felt that the pressure was great and his expression was dignified. He nodded immediately.


    Then she took a deep breath and walked into the ward.


    The atmosphere in the ward was not as depressing as expected.


    Because it is not suitable for too many people, so last night after knowing that Xiao Mu Nan is not in danger of life, Su Penghao and others went back.


    Shi Xun also went back because he had cherries. Only concubine ye and Chuang Nai were in the ward at the moment. Si Zhengting was dealing with the affairs outside. Si Mubei just went out to buy breakfast for everyone.


    Chuang Nai wants to comfort Feifei ye, but she is an elder after all. Feifei Ye is a little uncomfortable facing her.


    When Lin Muxi went in, she found that Fei Fei Fei looked tired, and her black eyes came out. She knew that she should be tired to the point where she couldn''t.


    Lin Muxi was suddenly distressed and walked forward and held the hand of concubine Ye.


    Ye Feifei, who has been straining the nerve, finally relaxed at the moment, and then sighed deeply.


    Si Mu North points to the side of the lounge, "go there to eat something."


    Ye Feifei just wanted to open her mouth and say something. Lin Muxi said in a hurry: "imperial concubine, you don''t mean you don''t eat by yourself. You should also eat for the two babies in your stomach!"


    In a word, let Ye Feifei nodded.


    Lin Muxi accompanied Fei Fei Fei to the side, and then picked up chopsticks for her. Seeing that she was absent-minded and had no appetite, Lin Muxi thought for a moment and suddenly said, "princess, you can''t eat so many things?"


    Ye Feifei nodded.


    Lin Muxi continued to speak, "I didn''t eat breakfast, can I eat with you?"


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei continued to nod.


    Lin Muxi immediately picked up chopsticks and ate heartlessly.


    Lin Muxi''s baby''s fat face shows a kind of childlike innocence. At the moment, she is also full of relish. Her mouth is full of fragrance, which makes people feel like she is eating something delicious.


    Ye Feifei looked at her and suddenly felt that the steamed buns in her mouth seemed sweet.


    Some people accompany, grab, ye Feifei this breakfast, eat more than usual.


    After breakfast, someone came in to inspect the room.


    Hearing the sound, ye Feifei quickly stood up and walked into the ward with Lin Muxi.

 Chapter 2154

    The cardiologist and several young doctors came in together. After checking Xiao munan''s indicators, he nodded to Chuang Nai Nai with a smile, and then pointed to a person beside him, "in the next month, let him have a good rest. I can''t come here every day. This is my most proud student. His surname is Meng Chen. He will be better than LAN in the future. In this month, let him stare at young master Xiao, OK? "


    In fact, the experts are older, and it is because they are older that they have more experience and more professional treatment.


    But they don''t have the energy to come round every day.


    Meng Chen, named by experts and doctors, looks about 256. He is young and very cold. He is wearing a white coat. He is full of ascetic cold.


    Unfortunately, at the moment, we do not have the mentality to appreciate the beautiful man.


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded.


    Ye Feifei just wanted to say something, but Lin Muxi suddenly exclaimed, "Meng Chen?"


    Meng Chen also saw Lin Muxi, slightly a Leng, immediately turned his head to see Xiao Mu Nan and Si Mu Bei, and his pupils shrank.


    After half a ring, he nodded coldly.


    Lin Muxi looks a few changes, the expert doctor can not help but ask: "do you know?"


    Because it is his tutor to speak, so Meng Chen nodded, "high school students."


    Everyone was concerned about Xiao Mu Nan''s condition, so no one noticed Meng Chen''s unnatural attitude, and no one had Guan Zhu Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi looked around, blinked for a moment, and then dropped his head.


    She slipped back a step, picked up the mobile phone, quickly sent a short message to the fox: I saw Meng Chen in the hospital!


    After a while, finally received the small fox''s reply, only one word: Oh.


    This word, but let Lin Muxi heart a sour.


    Because she obviously read helplessness and sadness from this word.


    Even through the cell phone, I still feel it.


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, then put the mobile phone into his pocket, then looked up and looked into the ward.


    Meng Chen skillfully went forward, and after talking with Xiao Mu Nan, he listened to his heartbeat, then checked the instruments beside him, and nodded, "the condition is very good. You can do some exercise properly. I will check the room three times a day, at 10:00 a.m., 3:00 p.m., and 8:00 p.m."


    After that, he wrote something in the medical record book. Then he checked the pen into his pocket, put his hands in the pocket of his white coat, and turned around and left.


    Xiao Mu Nan has no problem, Chuang Nai also has a good mood, looking at Meng Chen going out, hastily opened his mouth, "send doctor Meng."


    Meng Chen walked and shook his head


    Before he finished speaking, Chuang Nai opened his mouth to Lin Muxi: "Muxi, please help me send Dr. Meng."


    Lin Muxi was named, so a Leng, "ah?"


    "Aren''t you high school classmates?" Chuang asked


    Lin Muxi was stunned again, "ah, ooh, ooh ~"


    when Meng Chen reached his mouth, he turned around and walked out.


    Lin Muxi followed Meng Chen out, two people standing in the corridor, still a little embarrassed, Lin Muxi was about to find a topic to say, but Meng Chen suddenly said, "how is her life?"


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    Meng Chen said, "little fox, how are you doing? When will she return to China? "

 Chapter 2155

    Linmuchi immediately got up.


    Little fox didn''t want to let the news of his return home be known by too many people, so Lin Muxi lied bravely: "I don''t know, I don''t have a continuous relationship with little fox, that..."


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Chen suddenly stepped forward, stretched out a hand, and gave Lin Muxi a wall Dong!


    Lin Muxi was startled and saw Meng Chen pressing over. He frowned, "don''t you know? Who did you text to just now


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So, what is this man doing with such careful observation?!


    Her eyes around, want to find an excuse to perfunctory past, body side, but suddenly came a voice, "Muxi."


    Deep voice, with a trace of hoarseness, showing a little unhappy color.


    Lin Muxi and Meng Chen turned their heads at the same time and saw Si Mu Bei standing at the door of the ward, staring at two people.


    Meng Chen''s brow frowned, and his sight wandered around Lin Muxi''s and Si Mu Bei''s faces. Then he stood up straight. Shi ran put his hand in his pocket and nodded to Si Mubei. He turned his head and walked away cold.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi breathed a sigh of relief and felt that after the sense of oppression disappeared, the whole person was relaxed a lot. He patted his small chest, looked at Si Mubei gratefully, and followed him to the ward.


    Si Mu North suddenly opened his mouth: "this Meng doctor, looking at very high cold appearance, but this appearance is very deceptive."


    Lin Mu West a Leng, don''t understand Si Mu North why to say so, turn a head to look at him.


    See Si Mu North look a little embarrassed cough, then open a way: "now the doctor has a lot of cleanliness, simply can''t accept those people who are frivolous."


    After listening to this sentence, Lin Muxi thought for a moment and then nodded, "brother Mubei, I understand."


    Si Mu North eyebrow a frown, yo, this time not silly? You know what you mean? That doctor Meng will not like Lin Muxi, so remind her to stay away from doctor Meng.


    Can this idea just come out, see Lin Muxi mouth way: "I don''t go to Emperor Hao to work, you can rest assured."


    Don''t worry?


    Don''t worry what?


    What''s the relationship between her going to Dihao or not?


    Si Mubei just thought of here, suddenly realized that he is also a clean man, and he has a strong obsessive-compulsive disorder, so, just that sentence, also refers to himself?!


    Si Mubei:!!


    That''s not what he meant, OK?!


    Lin Muxi is clumsy at other times. How can he think so much at the critical moment!


    He frowned and saw Lin Muxi go to the ward in frustration. He looked like he had bullied her!


    Si Mu Bei coughed and couldn''t help speaking again: "you''d better go to Dihao to work."


    Lin Muxi turned his head, "why?"


    Si Mu North mouth way: "I promise aunt Lin to take care of you, if you don''t come, aunt Lin there, I can''t explain."


    Lin Muxi: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    Si Mu North: "no trouble."


    "But I''m so careless that I can''t do anything well."


    Si Mubei: At least you can liven up the atmosphere. "


    Lin Muxi frowned and was about to cry Is that all I can do? "


    Si Mubei: You are very active, and I still appreciate you. "

 Chapter 2156

    "Really?" Lin Muxi''s eyes lit up.


    Si Mu North nods: "really."


    Lin Muxi immediately showed a smile.


    After accompanying Feifei ye in her room and letting her have a good rest, Lin Muxi said goodbye to Feifei ye at 8:00 p.m. after Meng Chen''s rounds, he said goodbye to Fei Fei Fei and walked to his rented apartment.


    But she did not realize that behind the taxi, quietly followed a car.


    When Shi Xun went to work today, he was absent-minded all day.


    The appearance of the little fox flashed in his mind, which made him unable to calm down at all.


    If you think about it, now that she is in Beijing with her, but she can''t meet, he feels that he can''t control that heart.


    After the meeting in the afternoon was pushed off, he drove his car and wandered in Beijing. By accident, he drove to the downstairs of the apartment rented by Lin Muxi.


    He parked the car under a big tree, and his consciousness reached into the pocket of his suit to draw out a cigarette.


    But as soon as he reached out, he found that his pocket was empty. He remembered that in the morning, cherry picked up his cigarette.


    Shi Xun dropped his hand and felt more empty.


    He gazed thoughtfully at the front.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, he finally saw the figure he had been thinking about.


    Little fox seems to have gone to work today. Now she is walking on a pair of six centimeter high-heeled shoes. She is walking home tired, but she is carrying a box of instant noodles she just bought. Obviously, this is her dinner.


    After a meal, Shi Xun suddenly felt heartache.


    Little fox didn''t like to wear high-heeled shoes before. She was tall and often wore a pair of sneakers and jeans, just like a literary youth.


    She was three years ago, and now she is completely different.


    When Shi Xun thought of this, his eyes flashed a dim light.


    This is different, but he forced it?


    With a bitter smile, he picked up his cell phone and made a takeaway call.


    Then he called Lin Muxi and told her, "I ordered a set of takeout for you. You will say that you ordered it later."


    After that, he put down his cell phone and leaned in the car, but he didn''t even dare to get off the car.


    Because I was afraid that she would suddenly appear on the balcony and see him, I would feel angry.


    When Shi Xun thought of this, he couldn''t help laughing at himself. The little fox who used to depend on himself would never appear again.


    His hand, subconsciously, touched the Rolex watch on his wrist.


    Time goes by.


    His mobile phone suddenly rang. When he answered, he didn''t notice that Lin Muxi went upstairs. He didn''t see Meng Chen go upstairs with Lin Muxi.


    The voice of cherry came from the phone, "Baba, where are you? Have you seen my mother


    Shi Xun said, "well, no, you..."


    "Baba, after you see my mother, can you ask her if she can accompany me to the kindergarten''s parents'' meeting tomorrow afternoon?"


    Shi Xun seemed to finally find an excuse to meet her, and immediately said, "good!"


    Hang up the phone, he took a few deep breaths, and then got out of the car and went upstairs.


    When he got into the elevator, he was still nervous, waiting to meet. What was the first word he said?


    And when the elevator to the 18th floor, "Ding" a sound, the elevator rings.


    He came out, looked up, and saw in front of him, the little fox in his pajamas, hugged Meng Chen tightly.


    Two people''s eyes, some red, like a long farewell reunion, like Cowherd and weaver girl, finally meet.


    What are their eyes and eyes? What are these three years of missing and waiting?!

 Chapter 2157

    Tian Tian goes to work for the first day today.


    The company opened by the schoolmaster is small. There are no people in the company that has just been registered. She has done the job of cleaning aunt.


    After cleaning all day in the company, I am exhausted to the extreme by the time of work.


    But thinking of the task tonight, I carried a bucket of instant noodles and planned to go home to make noodles.


    After entering the house, he poured hot water into the instant noodles, changed his pajamas, and came out. He was about to put down the seasoning bag in the instant noodles. His hands rang. Lin Muxi said that there was a takeout to let her wait.


    Hang up the phone, she wryly smile, put the seasoning bag into the instant noodles, and then picked up chopsticks to eat.


    After eating instant noodles, the takeout was also delivered. She took a few more mouthfuls, and then she put down her chopsticks and walked to the computer.


    Just landed on QQ, a pile of news has popped out.


    She''s waiting for her live broadcast.


    Yes, Tian Tian has been making money in live broadcasting these years. Otherwise, she would not be able to support her tuition and living expenses abroad.


    And because she is witty and beautiful, there are more and more fans.


    But She clearly remembered that she said it would start at nine o''clock today? It''s not eight o''clock


    Tian Tian looks in the mirror and puts on a little make-up. Since she is a live broadcast, she should have a special courtesy for her fans. Everyone can see that her live broadcast is all about her beauty, so she should keep her beautiful appearance all the time.


    She makes up very seriously, an hour later, the delicate make-up has covered her original appearance.


    Tian Tian wants this effect. Even if her parents see this live broadcast, they won''t think it''s her.


    Tian Tian had just put on her make-up when she heard the door ring. She immediately stood up and came out.


    It happened that Lin Muxi at the door came in and changed his slippers. When he looked up, he saw Tian Tian startled, "who are you?"


    Tian Tian


    Before she had time to say two words to her, the doorbell rang. Before she could say anything, Lin Muxi had already turned his head, "eh, who is this point?"


    Then he opened the door.


    Tian Tian


    You know that no one should come to this point. If someone rings the doorbell, why don''t you use your brain to see who it is?


    This man How on earth is safe to live to now!


    She had not flashed these thoughts, the door opened, and when she saw the familiar figure standing at the door, Tian Tian felt as if she had been electrocuted, and her whole body was stiff!


    She just felt that her brain was blank, and people seemed to have completely lost their thinking.


    Her first reaction was to turn around, but the familiar low voice had already passed: "little fox!"


    A salutation, let her feel her heart has been hard to pull up, feet like fixed on the ground, can not move again.


    Before she could speak, the man had rushed into the room and hugged her tightly!


    The familiar but strange masculine breath came from her nose, which made her eyes red and her nose sour.


    Meng Chen, this person is her youth pronoun!


    Meng Chen, this person is her ignorant past!


    Those unbearable past, those deeply suppressed nightmares, at this moment, like octopus, like Meng Chen, deeply grasped her.


    She only felt the blackness in front of her eyes. Then, when she came to her senses, she saw Shi Xun standing at the door.

 Chapter 2158

    Tian Tian found that Shi Xun''s pupils were dark and could not shine in.


    Such eyes, like when she used suicide to force him to let her go, was a kind of palpitation and pain in the heart.


    She only felt the heart, as if it had been seized, and she could hardly help bending down.


    She clenched her fist tightly, not noticing the arms that were embracing her, and pressed harder, as if to rub her into his bones.


    Her eyes, fixed in Shi Xun''s face, and then, when she saw Meng Chen, all the embarrassment, in this moment, the coefficient disappeared.


    On her face, calm and terrible.


    Delicate make-up, just covered the original skin color pale.


    She patted Meng Chen on the shoulder, and Meng Chen let her go.


    Then Tian Tian laughed and said to Meng Chen, "you''re here at last. I ordered a delicate takeout. We''ll eat together in a moment."


    Meng Chen was stunned.


    Tian Tian doesn''t look at him at all, just stares at Shi Xun. She successfully sees his face change. Tian Tian''s heart suddenly has a strong feeling of revenge.


    Unfortunately, as soon as she said this, she heard Lin Muxi exclaim: "Meng Chen!! You are following me


    Tian Tian can''t help but help her forehead. How can she forget that she has a pig teammate?


    She quickly turned to look at Lin Muxi, and when her next word came out, she blocked her mouth, "ah Chen, I called here. What are you making such a fuss about?"


    Lin Muxi glared at the frightened eyes and felt that his brain was not enough.


    It was Meng Chen who asked her about the fox''s trend in the hospital. How did she become a little fox and asked Meng Chen to come over?


    Seeing that she didn''t speak for a moment, Tian Tian quickly turned to look at Shi Xun, "is Mr. Shi coming? What are you doing here


    Shi Xun looked at the person in front of him. In his dark eyes, he seemed to penetrate a little bit of broken light. His long eyelashes dropped slightly to cover up the complicated emotions inside. He immediately opened his mouth: "it was the little cherry who asked me to come here."


    Tian Tian''s eyes flash, pretending to be strong, some broken traces.


    Then she heard Shi Xun say, "tomorrow afternoon, there will be a parents'' meeting in xiaocherry''s class. She wants to Let her mother be with her. "


    Tian Tian heard this, in the eyes finally flash a trace of gentleness, not negative just cold and merciless, she was silent for a moment, this just opened his mouth, "I will go."


    Shi Xun nodded. "I''ll send you the address of her kindergarten and the specific time."


    Tian Tian nods again.


    For a moment, the four were speechless.


    At the entrance of the stairs, there is a strange silence.


    After a while, Lin Muxi finally couldn''t help saying, "brother Shixun, you Would you like to come in and sit down? "


    Tian Tian said in a hurry, "sorry, the home is too small to receive outsiders."


    Speaking of this, he also turned his head and said, "besides, I ordered a takeout for three people. Four people are not delicious. We can''t eat three of us. Let Mr. Shi watch alone?"


    Listening to this, Lin Muxi only wanted to help her forehead sigh.


    She wanted to tell Tian Tian Tian that the takeout was ordered by brother Shi Xun!


    Shixun stopped, and his eyes looked at her again. After half a ring, he said, "cherry is waiting for me to eat at home. I''ll go first."


    He said this sentence, did not hesitate to turn back, turned away.

 Chapter 2159

    After Shi Xun left, the three men stood in the room, and there was still no one to speak.


    Lin Muxi wisely got into the next room and left the living room to Tian Tian and Meng Chen.


    Meng Chen stepped forward, "little fox..."


    "Don''t call me." Tian Tian raised her head and looked decidedly, "you go."


    Meng Chen was stunned, "little fox, you..."


    "Meng Chen, the two of us are long gone." Tian Tian took a deep breath and said, "I want to start my life again and say goodbye to the past. Meng Chen, please do me a favor..."


    But before he had finished speaking, Meng Chen went forward again and took her hand in one hand. His face was determined and sad. He spoke in a low voice with hoarseness: "little fox! A few years ago, because of this man, you said break up on break up! Clearly you are sorry for me, if I am a man, I should be separated from you, never come to you again! But you know what? All these years, I''ve been waiting for you, waiting for you to come back! "


    "You love to play and make fun of. I will accompany you. I''ll wait for you when you''re having a fight. Little fox, I said that this man was unreliable. He played with you. You don''t believe it. Now you believe it? And now you are separated from him! "


    He took her hand and put it on his heart: "feel it! This heart has always been full of you! Fox, come back. When you''re done, come back. No matter how much trouble you''ve made, I''ll accompany you... "


    Warm words, said Tian Tian Tian''s heart was suddenly pulled up.


    This abstinence Department man, at that time in the school is like this, to others is not false color, but to her love words said unambiguously, let her premature sink.


    At that time, she couldn''t resist his tenderness, but now


    Tian Tian feels that her heart is dead like ash, and she can''t stir up a little spark any more.


    Meng Chen, look at her


    Meng Chen also wanted to say what, Tian Tian first opened his mouth, "I want to be quiet by myself."


    Meng Chen frowned and gazed at her deeply. After half a sound, he suddenly grasped her arm tightly, "little fox, what else do you want to be quiet?"?! You went abroad alone for three years. You did that to me, you... "


    He suddenly turned around and hit the wall with a blow, "do you think I''m cheap? I should hate you to the bone, but now I am... "


    He pointed to Tian Tian Tian and laughed at himself after half a ring: "yes, you are such a fickle woman. How can I like it so much! I''m not a man


    At this point, he turned and left.


    The door slammed shut.


    Tian Tian stood in the porch, the whole person was stunned.


    Thinking of Meng Chen''s look just now, her eyes are desolate, and she seems particularly vulnerable, and her people are also tottering.


    "Squeak." When the door opened, Lin Muxi came out of the room. Seeing Tian Tian''s appearance, he said with indignation: "little fox, why don''t you tell Meng Chen the truth? You paid so much for him. If it wasn''t for you, he..."


    Tian Tian shakes her head, "stop talking."


    She drooped her head wearily and walked aside.


    "What happened in those days is over. We are even."


    Lin Muxi also want to say what, Tian Tian said, "Muxi, really all past, don''t say again."

 Chapter 2160

    Lin Muxi stopped for a moment, "Tian Tian, I''ll say the last word again."


    Tian Tian a Leng, "you say."


    "This evening''s take out was ordered by brother Shi Xun."


    Tian Tian


    Tian Tian think of just their own words, immediately feel very headache.


    I was going to use Meng Chen to force Shi Xun away, but now


    She rubbed her forehead: "Muxi..."


    "Ah?"


    "I think I''m busy."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go to the bedroom and I won''t come out to disturb you! You want to Is it live? "


    Tian Tian looked at the time. It was 8:40 and there were 20 minutes left. She went to the sofa beside her and did it quietly for five minutes. Then she raised her head and told herself, "Tian Tian! When do you feel sad here? Don''t make money quickly, so you can pick up cherries


    She patted her face and took a few deep breaths to calm herself down.


    At that time, she was forced to leave xiaocherry, but after leaving, she regretted to die.


    In the past three years, she was able to support her to finish university abroad, without the idea of suicide again and again. The only obsession that went away was little cherry!


    Thinking of this, she went back to her room, changed a dress, came out and turned on the computer.


    It''s nine o''clock sharp. It''s live.


    When the video turns on, she has a nice sweet smile.


    At the bottom of the studio, many people left messages, and when she came out, it exploded.


    "Sweetheart is more and more beautiful!"


    "Sweetheart is out!"


    "Ah, today''s modeling has blinded me!"


    Tian Tian smiles and begins to say hello to everyone and then talks about some fashion topics.


    Her live broadcast, more formal, with everyone interaction, never coquettish, just lectures.


    There are a lot of people chasing fashion these days, but we may not be able to have a taste for fashion. Tian Tian began to explain the characteristics of each brand.


    As she spoke, she looked at the message area.


    Soon, I noticed a new fan named: I am your little baby.


    Even as she was lecturing, she couldn''t help laughing at the nickname.


    -


    on the other side, little cherry was lying on the computer, "Dad! I am your little baby, this name has been registered by many people! I can only add a lot of small!! It''s too much! "


    Shi Xun


    Over the years, she did live broadcasting, he knows, and has been quietly watching.


    And every time I take my cherry with me.


    However, her makeup is relatively thick, so little cherry can''t recognize her. Instead, Li Xiaoxiao usually likes heavy makeup.


    Beautiful women almost all look the same, after wearing make-up is not clear, this is the reason why Xiao cherry mistook Li Xiaoxiao.


    Small cherry hands holding her cheek, looking at Tian Tian''s appearance in the video, she couldn''t help laughing out, "Dad, look, mom is so beautiful! A lot of people like mom! "


    However, Shi Xun stood not far away from her, staring at Tian Tian, who was doing the live broadcast silently. What flashed in his mind was the picture of her holding with Meng Chen. His eyes became darker and darker, which made people feel terrible.


    When Lin Muxi woke up the next day, he found that Tian Tian had gone to the company.


    I''m going to have a parents'' meeting for my daughter this afternoon, so she went over early in the morning and asked for leave in the afternoon.


    Lin Muxi wants to go to the hospital to look at Ye Feifei, so he cleans himself up and immediately goes downstairs. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees a black Bentley parked at the gate of the community.

 Chapter 2161

    Si Mubei got up early today.


    After washing, I looked in the closet for a long time. Finally, I took out a white suit in the corner. After wearing it, I looked in the mirror for a long time. Then I went downstairs to have breakfast.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting haven''t gone to work yet. At the moment, in the restaurant, Chuang Nai Nai is telling the nanny to pack breakfast, and then he will take him to the hospital to give Feifei ye and lazy food.


    Hear downstairs sound, a look up, see Si Mu north that moment, Zhuang Nai eyes immediately straight!


    Even, to her son, she whistled, "tut Tut, whose handsome boy is this!! What do you want to do today when you dress like this? Why, which little girl to date? "


    Hear bridegroom officer, Si Mu North steps downstairs.


    Looking down at the clothes on his body, he coughed and said simply: "No


    Chuang Nai Nai laughed. "Not yet? People who are usually black and wear such a bright dress today show that they intend to seduce the little girl! But my son... "


    Si Mubei looked at her and heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "you tie is not good-looking ~"


    Si Mubei bowed his head.


    White shirt, with a deep purple tie, the color is not right?


    Although he had his own taste, he did not study this aspect in the end, so he looked to Chuang Nai Nai.


    Chuang Nai Nai coughed. "This is obviously wrong. Dark purple is too stuffy. You should change it to red."


    As soon as he said this, he laughed again. "What kind of tie should you wear? You should change into a bow tie. This is like a bridegroom!"


    Si Mubei


    Si Zhengting sitting on the sofa


    Just knowing that laziness is not life-threatening, the woman''s narrow nature begins again.


    Go to see Si Mu Bei again, he footstep a meal, and then cough, "I suddenly remember, forget to bring a document."


    So he calmly turned around and went upstairs.


    Chuang Nai winked at Si Zhengting and pointed to the upstairs, "believe it or not, he went to change his tie ~"


    Si Zhengting:


    Two minutes later, Si Mu Bei came down from the upstairs and walked forward without strabismus, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go first."


    Then go straight to the door.


    When he got to the door, he suddenly heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "noisy ~"


    Si Mubei quickened his pace, knowing that the next words would not be very good.


    Sure enough, Chuang Nai Nai''s voice came, "this dark red tie, with your suit, is simply too handsome! My mother will promise you that no matter which little girl sees you, she will not be able to step or close her legs! "


    Si Mubei:!!


    Is there any mother in the world who is more fond of telling yellow jokes?


    "Bang!"


    When the door was closed, Chuang Nai''s laughter came from the room.


    Si Mubei stepped forward, and before getting on the bus, he saw the door opened. Chuang Nai appeared: "son, your hair is disordered! By the way, don''t you go upstairs to get the papers? What about the papers? "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North continues to close the door without squinting, but the ear root, but slowly red.


    The driver drives, Si Mu North coughs, pointing to the door of the community where Lin Muxi lives.


    In the car, Si Mu''s North eye watched Lin Muxi run out of the community. He came to him in high spirits. He thought she would get on the bus the next second. So he immediately picked up his mobile phone and took a picture of himself on the screen.

 Chapter 2162

    Chuang Nai Nai said that his hair was disordered. Although 99.9% of his hair was for fun, Si Mubei could not help but look at it at this moment.


    Sure enough Mom''s teasing him again.


    Si Mu Bei sighs and puts down the mobile phone.


    Then, I intend to squeeze out a smile on the people who open the car door and get on the bus, but at this time, I saw Lin Muxi unexpectedly!! Bypassing his car and passing by!


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi thought the car had nothing to do with him, so he didn''t care, so he went around the car and planned to go across the road to take a bus.


    At this time, she heard the car behind her and called twice. She looked back at the familiar car again. Lin Muxi turned around and went on.


    Si Mubei


    The car started, walked to her side, and then the window fell down, revealing the face of Si Mu Bei, "Lin Mu Xi."


    Lin Muxi stopped, turned his head, and felt a white light straight into her eyes!


    In front of the man, the whole body is all permeated with noble gas, let a person look at the past, feel particularly dazzling!


    At least, Lin Muxi is crazy now.


    This man is so handsome! So handsome!


    However, the next second, she looked around, then quietly walked to the car, lowered her voice and said, "brother Mu Nan, how did you run out of the hospital? Does the princess know? "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei coughed, and the driver in front of him couldn''t help it, "Miss Lin, this is Mr. Si."


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand, "what international joke are you playing? It''s the lazy brother''s way to look like this mingsao! If brother Mubei is dressed like this, the sow can go up the tree! "


    Si Mubei:!!! Really is good to think about it, in front of this complacent person to carry up, severely hit her buttocks swelling do!


    Lin Muxi put out his hand again and covered his eyes, "ah! Brother Mu Nan, you are just So handsome! Don''t look at others if you are not polite. Don''t deceive your friends and wives! You are the imperial concubine''s, you are the imperial concubine, well, you hurry, don''t let me see you, otherwise if I am infatuated with you, you can be swollen and broken


    Si Mubei


    Just depressed mood, with this sentence, and improve.


    At the root of his ear, the red that had just faded off rose again. After a while, he said, "get in the car."


    The sound


    Lin Muxi put down his hand and widened his eyes


    Si Mu North skims her one eye, she immediately frightens the legs to be soft, hastily gets on the car.


    After getting on the bus, he still looked up and down, "brother Mubei, who are you going to attend the wedding?"


    Si Mubei


    "No, it''s a disaster to dress like this for a wedding. You''re going to rob the bridegroom of the limelight."


    Si Mubei


    "Brother Mubei, why don''t you talk?"


    Si Mubei


    He turned his head and said, "shut up!"


    Lin Muxi immediately reached out his hand, covered his mouth, and made a zipper action. Although Emma and brother Mubei are good-looking, they are really fierce, whining


    The car finally quieted down and drove all the way to the hospital.


    As soon as they entered the underground parking lot, they saw a group of people beating and kicking around someone in front of them.


    Lin Muxi a Leng, flustered, suddenly found that this group of people around the fight, it is Meng Chen!!!

 Chapter 2163

    A group of people were beating and kicking the man in the light gray suit on the ground, and they were fighting him in the face. The way of beating people was very cruel, showing the ruthlessness of local ruffians.


    While fighting, there are people who open their mouth: "I - Fuck - you - motherfucker doctor, you know seducing other women!"


    "See if you have a long memory this time! I''ll kill you


    "Brothers, if you fight in his face, isn''t it because you have a little white face? What''s more, if you hit him in the mouth, it''s just sweet talk! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Bang bang bang!" The sound of fists hitting people''s bodies came one after another.


    Lin Muxi in the car, can hear the voice of those people outside, enough to see how cruel they attack.


    At the beginning, Meng Chen was able to fight with them a few times, but the other side was numerous, and obviously some of them had practiced. Soon, he squatted on the ground with his head covered.


    When Lin Muxi and others rush past, he has fallen on the ground and is beaten to the head and bleeding, without a hum.


    Lin Muxi was in a hurry. At the moment when the car stopped, he opened the door and jumped down!


    "Stop it!"


    She yelled, and the man ran forward.


    Si Mubei:!!


    The driver in front of me is stupid.


    Si Mubei keeps a low profile. No matter where he goes, he doesn''t like to take more people with him. Today, in order not to be known about his whereabouts by Chuang Nai Nai, he takes himself alone, but he is just a driver, not a thug!


    With so many people on the other side, Miss Lin ran on like this I''m not afraid of my own good or bad?


    The driver is hesitating whether to get off or play dead in the car when he sees Si Mubei quickly open the door and go down.


    Driver:


    Well, the young master is out of the car. Can he stay in the car again?


    The driver had the idea that he would either break his leg or break his rib. As soon as he got off the bus, he was frightened by the situation in front of him.


    After getting off the bus, Miss Lin Muxi went straight to the group of people. She was so brave that she picked up one of them with one hand and overturned the other!


    Driver: Therefore, the reason why Miss Lin has been living in such a healthy life despite her lack of IQ for so many years is because of her brute strength?


    What''s more, how does such a small body contain so much power?


    Si Mu North forward steps, also slightly a meal, in the face of Lin Muxi a person face more than a dozen strong men do not avoid, slightly narrowed his eyes, can not help shaking his head.


    When she was a child, her strength was especially strong, but she did not expect to grow up and even rose again?


    While he was thinking, a man turned his head and saw Lin Muxi and immediately mocked him: "Oh, hey, where is this little beauty from? Why, do you have an affair with this clothed beast? So this is the beauty saving the hero? But you look so good, but you are a little bit short of body. Tut Tut, that chest is too small


    He looked at her little breast.


    Si Mu North''s look, instantly cold down.


    He took off his white suit coat and rolled up his shirt sleeve. Then, like a cheetah, he cut directly into the scene and hit the speaker''s mouth with one punch!

 Chapter 2164

    "Poof!" The man puffed out three teeth at a time. He was dazzled and staggered forward.


    Unfortunately, the shoulder was caught again, so he walked around, turned back, and hit him in the eye again.


    "Bang!"


    This mouth owes the eye also looked at the position which should not see, falls to the ground.


    Si Mubei''s action, just like his people, does not have many rifles, one punch must hit the key.


    Although Lin Muxi has great strength, he can carry people away and push them away, and then the group of people can rush up again. Sooner or later, they will consume some of their own strength. At the moment, Si Mubei is on the stage.


    One throw, one hit, two people cooperate perfectly.


    In front of the two of them, the gangsters became babies and let them ravage them.


    But in a few minutes, people were falling all over the place.


    Lin Muxi turned her head. There were fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and two filters of hair adhered to her forehead. But her eyes were very bright. After she finished fighting, she clapped her hands and laughed very brightly. Then she looked at Si Mu Bei.


    The other party did not sweat, but the collar of the white shirt was opened, revealing the delicate and thin clavicle, with a sense of abstinence.


    Lin Muxi''s small heart suddenly fluttered up.


    She quickly lowered her head and held out her hand against her heart.


    My God, she won''t have heart disease like brother Mu Nan? Otherwise, how can the heart beat so fast?!


    Ah, ah, ah, I can''t see brother Mubei any more!


    She turned her eyes, which found that she was seduced by beauty and forgot Meng Chen who was lying on the ground.


    She immediately patted her hand. It was just a beauty and a mistake.


    Then he quickly stepped forward and squatted down, "Meng Chen, are you ok?"


    Meng Chen was black and blue, and looked badly beaten. He frowned, and without saying a word, he got up from the ground, and then stretched out his hand to touch his swollen cheek.


    Then he said, "it''s OK."


    He opened his mouth, spit out a mouthful of blood, looked at Lin Muxi and Si Mu Bei, frowned and staggered out.


    After walking a few steps, he suddenly thought of something. He looked back and looked at Lin Muxi: "don''t tell the little fox about today''s affairs, especially the reason why they beat me."


    After that, he went on and disappeared at the entrance of the elevator.


    Si Mu North eyes deep at his back.


    Why did they hit him?


    On one side of his head, he found that the men who had just hit him had already run away.


    He frowned and suddenly looked at Lin Muxi. After half a ring, he said, "Meng Chen and little fox..."


    Lin Muxi didn''t dare to see him. He was afraid that his heart beat even more. So he looked up at the ceiling and replied, "Oh, Meng Chen and little fox were lovers when they were at school."


    Si Mu north again a Leng, think of yesterday Meng Chen looking for Lin Muxi, he thought these two people have what!


    He coughed, "so, did Meng Chen see the little fox? Then, did the new brother see Meng Chen


    Lin Muxi suddenly showed a smile of thief Xi, "brother Mubei, you are so gossipy


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi immediately told the story of last night vividly You don''t know. At the end of yesterday, brother Shixun''s face changed! Little fox is also true, alas! But then... "

 Chapter 2165

    At this point, she sighed, "forget it, don''t talk about the past."


    Si Mubei


    So, today''s group of people, in fact, are the people sent by new brother?


    Lin Muxi turned his big eyes and couldn''t help opening his mouth. "Brother Mubei, this group of people just now, can''t be sent by elder brother Shixun? When he does this, the little fox will be sad again


    She said this, immediately covered her mouth, "no wonder Meng Chen didn''t let me tell the little fox!"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei stares at the woman in front of her. She covers her mouth and her big eyes move around. She is very flexible and lively. The whole person is full of a kind of unspeakable cleverness.


    His life is too dull and unchanging forever, but Lin Muxi just makes up for the part of his vacancy.


    However, Si Mubei is thinking about how to make Lin Muxi shut his mouth. After all, little fox and new brother are no longer good. Now if we do this again


    He was thinking, suddenly heard Lin Muxi next words, "I will not tell the little fox."


    At this point, he pulled his hand on his mouth and said, "I''ll keep my mouth shut! Otherwise, the little fox and elder brother Shi Xun will be more unhappy again. "


    She finished this sentence, also look at Si Mu Bei eagerly, "Mu North elder brother, I do this right?"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei has always been a businessman. For those who are not familiar with him, he often uses malice to speculate on each other and sets traps for himself.


    So just now, Meng Chen''s warning made him feel that the other side had bad intentions.


    And now hear the words of Lin Muxi, Si Mu North almost can''t help laughing out!


    For single celled organisms, Meng Chen and Lin Muxi play with no care.


    Because, Lin Muxi can''t hear the voice over at all!


    Si Mu Bei stretched out his hand and rubbed the head of Lin Muxi, "well, you''re doing too right!"


    "I''m not stupid at all." Lin Muxi spoke again.


    Si Mu north looks at her.


    Lin Muxi continued: "I didn''t see elder brother Shixun tell this group of people to beat Meng Chen, and I didn''t hear them say it was sent by brother Shi Xun. So, I won''t talk nonsense! In particular, I always feel that I don''t have enough brains. What if I guess wrong? Just talk less and do more! "


    Si Mubei


    She reached out and rubbed her hair again. "Well done."


    Lin Muxi looked at him with eyes, "brother Mubei, you won my five yuan red envelope the day before yesterday. Can you give it back to me?"


    Si Mubei:!!!


    Si Mubei put down his hand and directly changed the topic: "when will you come to work in Dihao?"


    Lin Muxi showed a tangled look, "but I still want to work with the little fox, because there is a fox covering me!"


    Si Mubei "Little fox, how much is your salary


    "Three thousand! Just graduated college students, are all this salary! "


    Do you know what the minimum wage is


    Lin Muxi shakes his head.


    Si Mubei: Eight thousand. "


    Lin Muxi''s eyes lit up.


    Si Mu North turns to go upstairs, Lin Muxi buttian butt follows behind him.


    Si Mubei said, "well, if you don''t want to come to Emperor Hao, it''s good to follow little fox..."


    "No! I really want to go to Emperor Hao. Really, brother Mubei, you believe me

 Chapter 2166

    "Follow the fox, the fox can cover you..."


    "Little fox is the personnel manager, can cover my limited, Mubei brother, you are the chairman, more can cover me!"


    Si Mu Bei turned back, "but..."


    "No, but, brother Mubei, you promised my mother would take care of me."


    Si Mu north makes a pair of headache appearance, "since this..."


    "Brother Mubei, I don''t want that five yuan!"


    Si Mu North frowns, "do you want to bribe me for five yuan?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened, "is that swollen?"


    "Invite me to dinner."


    Lin Muxi did not hesitate: "good!"


    Si Mu North coughed, "when?"


    "Another day."


    "Another day?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes, "another day, another day, when will I be free Or tomorrow? "


    "There are activities scheduled for tomorrow to talk about the project with others."


    "The day after tomorrow?"


    "The day after tomorrow, I''m going on a business trip to America."


    "The day after tomorrow? Er Brother Mubei, when do you have time on your schedule


    "Tonight."


    Lin Muxi:


    "Why, no?"


    Lin Muxi immediately shakes his head, for 8000 months salary, fight!


    She said quickly, "yes, yes! It has to be! Let''s go to dinner with brother munan and imperial concubine in the daytime! "


    "All right."


    Tian Tian went to the company early this morning. Because the company has just been established, there are many things to do. Most of them are to put the company on the right track.


    So when I asked for leave in the afternoon, some of my colleagues were reluctant.


    "Didn''t you come back from abroad? It''s really a big deal to ask for leave the next day after starting work! "


    Tian Tian didn''t pay attention to these rumors, and explained with the schoolmaster, according to the content of the SMS, went to the door of the little cherry kindergarten.


    Little cherry has just turned three years old this year, so she just went to school soon. Today is a sports meeting held by their kindergarten. She wants to participate with her parents.


    When she arrived, she picked up her mobile phone and was about to call Shi Xun to ask them where they were when a car suddenly fell out of the window. Shi Xun nodded to her, "get in."


    Tian Tian frowned and wanted to say something. The window on the back seat suddenly fell down. Little cherry suddenly appeared where, "Mom, mom, get on the bus quickly!"


    See small cherry, Tian Tian''s heart, immediately softened, she did not refuse, did sit back, small cherry immediately rushed to her arms, two small hands tightly grasp her sleeve, "Mom, mom, do you want cherry and dad?"


    A pair of black grapes like big eyes, full of cunning.


    Tian Tian didn''t notice the language trap. She hugged her and said, "my mother is thinking of you every day."


    Little cherry immediately opened her mouth in a loud voice: "Dad, Dad, do you hear me? Mom says she thinks about us every day


    Finish saying, still turn head to look at Tian Tian, and then lean to her ear, "Mom, I want to tell you a secret."


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Cherry''s little fat hand waved to her.


    Tian Tian came to her ear and said, "Mom, dad thinks about you every day. You don''t know my father and I have your picture on the bedside table in our bedroom. Dad has to read it several times every day. And he always told me, "mom is the most beautiful mother in the world!"


    A word fell, her eyes, again across the cunning.

 Chapter 2167

    Although he whispered, Shi Xun, who was driving in front of him, could hear it clearly.


    So little cherry said this, he immediately nervous, through the rearview mirror, looking at the fox.


    But see her look a Leng, then facial expression is not natural rise.


    Shi Xun said in a hurry: "little cherry, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Cherry immediately widened her eyes and looked at him with childlike innocence, "Dad, I didn''t talk nonsense! Isn''t my mother the most beautiful woman in the world


    Shi Xun


    "Isn''t there a picture of mom on the bedside table?"


    Shi Xun


    "Then I didn''t talk nonsense." Little cherry finished and sighed heavily in her heart.


    Dad is so stupid!


    The little fat people in the class like themselves, they all know to secretly take lollipops to her from home, but dad likes mom, how come she doesn''t say anything?


    And I don''t know how to buy a flower for mom!


    Such a dad


    Little cherry shook her head, forget it, who let these two people, one is her mother, the other is her father?


    in that case, let her adjust the situation.


    Cherry on the noble kindergarten, the environment is elegant, the teacher''s attitude is also very good.


    After Shi Xun drove the car in, Tian Tian got out of the car with little cherry in her arms. Then she said to Shi Xun, "after the parents'' meeting, I''ll call you, and then you''ll pick up cherry."


    After a pause, Shi Xun said, "this time, the teacher called the names and asked the children''s parents to attend the meeting."


    Tian Tian looks stiff.


    Shi Xun saw her appearance, sighed and looked at little cherry: "little cherry, you listen to mother''s words, I''ll pick you up in a moment, OK?"


    Little cherry looked at her mother and her father. Then she turned her lips and said in a low voice: "that All right


    She was dejected, just lost interest, "why other children have parents, but cherry is not only father, is only mother?"


    She also sighed, "but little cherry is very sensible, so mother, don''t worry, I won''t be sad."


    Tian Tian


    Such a small child, held in her arms, made her unable to refuse any of her requests.


    Tian Tian looks at Shi Xun and says, "come along."


    Shi Xun relaxed and nodded.


    Cherry eyes Shua suddenly bright!


    It seems that what grandma said is simply too right, sometimes crying, mom and dad do not necessarily listen to her, retreat to advance, really easy to use!


    She lies on Tian Tian Tian''s shoulder excitedly. When Shi Xun stops the car, the three people begin to walk in the kindergarten.


    Cherry suddenly became interested and pointed to the flowers on the road beside her, "Dad, Dad, go and pick one for me!"


    Shi Xun


    Shi Xun went to the side of the road, picked a rose flower and carefully removed the thorn.


    Tian Tian sees, in the heart a sour.


    Shi Xun was not a good man, not even a good man.


    However, he is really a good father.


    With cherry, he showed almost all his patience.


    If so, why did he treat her like that


    Thinking of this, her heart was torn, and then she saw Shi Xun step by step come over and handed the flowers to little cherry. Tian Tian was in a daze. She saw that little cherry handed the flowers to her hand, "Mom, I and dad sent you flowers!"

 Chapter 2168

    Shi Xun''s heart was suddenly raised.


    Along the small cherry''s hand, looked to the next Tian Tian Tian.


    She was stunned again and looked down at the rose flower in her hand.


    I want to throw it away, but it''s from cherry.


    If you don''t throw it and keep it, it''s like giving Shi Xun another chance.


    She tangled for a while, in the end or tightly grasp the rose flower, because, this is a small cherry sent to her.


    Tian Tian turned her head and gave a kiss on Cherry''s face, "thank you, baby ~"


    little cherry''s cheek was red and red, "Mom, my cheek, my father has just kissed me. If you kiss again, can you count as indirect kiss with your father?"


    Tian Tian


    How can you understand so much!


    She looked unnatural.


    Shi Xun''s cheek, also with a faint red, secretly looked at Tian Tian and walked in front of him, pretending not to hear what he had just said.


    Tian Tian also pretends to know nothing and follows cherry into the kindergarten teacher.


    Cherries are obviously very popular in schools.


    As soon as I went in, several little boys came to her side, holding her hand to take her to play.


    Small cherry side looked at Tian Tian and Shi Xun, small hand holding two people, sitting on her seat.


    The child''s seat is very small. At this moment, a parents'' meeting is held. Two adults are sitting in the child''s seat, which is obviously a bit crowded. Inevitably, Tian Tian''s legs meet with Shi Xun''s.


    Little cherry saw the appearance of two people, suddenly showed a smile, and then followed other children to play.


    Several parents came to the room. The husband and wife got together and said this carefully. Only Shi Xun and Tian Tian Tian had a strange relationship.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Tian Tian lowered her head and picked up her mobile phone to cover up her embarrassment.


    After a while, Shi Xun suddenly said, "little fox..."


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Shi Xun continued: "don''t worry, I will never force you again."


    Tian Tian has a sour nose and red eyes.


    She lowered her head, half a ring, just light "um" a.


    She did not find that her fear and resistance to Shi Xun''s heart faded away at this moment.


    Shi Xun obviously realized that her defense was not as much as it had just been, and sighed deeply in his heart.


    At that time, it was he who was sorry for her.


    So now, he has to be more patient with her.


    She can''t be forced away any more.


    For so many years, she was alone in foreign countries, did not know how to live.


    No one knows the bitterness in Tian Tian''s heart, and she doesn''t want Shi Xun to understand how devastating his compulsion and willfulness brought to her life.


    She took a deep breath and let it go.


    When she thought of this, she saw a high school classmate forwarding a wechat in the circle of friends on wechat.


    On wechat, the picture shows Meng Chen''s black and blue face.


    Some lovers are like enemies. Three years ago, Meng Chen was often black and blue, and had a hard time living a stable life for three years. As soon as the little fox came back, his life was restored to the original one. I really want to say to the little fox, would you please show mercy to him? ¡¿


    when the little fox saw the picture and the words, his pupils suddenly shrank!


    Just relaxed the heart, in this moment suddenly tense up!


    She suddenly looked up, incredulous but full of fear, and looked at Shi Xun again!


    PS: bow and thank the partners who cast the monthly ticket and reward ~! I really appreciate that even if I am more than six chapters, I am still voting for my dear ones ~ I am very grateful! thank!

 Chapter 2169

    Her eyes shrank and her body began to tremble unconsciously. Three years ago, things happened one after another in front of her.


    She stood up abruptly, her eyes suddenly returned to cold, staring at Shi Xun''s eyes, showing a kind of desolation and desolation.


    Seeing her appearance, Shi Xun was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tian Tian ridiculed a laugh, would like to own mobile phone, hit this hypocritical man''s face!


    Yes.


    After three years, how could she forget?


    This man''s words, simply can''t listen to!


    Three years ago, he cheated her many times, but now she still trusts him and believes him because of his sentence "I will not force you". Even just now, after he finished that sentence, she felt so sad that he did not seem to be so terrible in his memory.


    But now she found that she was really stupid, stupid to the extreme!


    Tian Tian bit her lip and felt that she was a fool for a while!


    She clenched her mobile phone and was about to get angry when she heard the voice of cherry, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Soft waxy voice, let her anger, all of a sudden hold in the chest, looking back, see little cherry eyes showed a look of panic, as if afraid she would shake hands to leave.


    All the anger, at this moment, in a moment, all turned into heartache and helplessness.


    She raised her head, looked at the ceiling, and tried to force her tears back.


    Then she swallowed her saliva, took a few deep breaths, calmed her mood, looked down at the cherry, and said, "I''m ok."


    She reached out her hand and touched cherry''s face with her hands shaking slightly because of the atmosphere and fear.


    She tried to calm herself down and try not to be so afraid.


    Forced to accompany cherry to attend the kindergarten parents'' meeting, two hours later, finally can leave.


    She looked at Shi Xun holding cherry in her arms and walked in front of her with a smile. From behind, she saw the parents, one delicate and lovely, the other handsome.


    But at the bottom of her heart, there was only a chill of bone.


    Finally came to the door, Shi Xun put cherry in the back of the car, and then looked at her, "little fox, you..."


    Here he reached out and tried to open the next door for her.


    However, Tian Tian Tian seemed to have received a fright, and suddenly bounced away, looking at him in panic.


    After her anger, there was only fear left.


    In front of this man''s means, let her feel fear from the heart.


    "I''ll go by myself." She could hear her voice shaking.


    Three years ago, when I think about her life, she feels fear and worry.


    Shi Xun''s hand, stopped in the air, looked at her so sensitive appearance, the pupil slightly shrinks, after a half ring, just released his hand.


    Then, at the moment when the fox turned to leave, he put out his hand and grasped her wrist!


    The little fox panicked back, and the panic flashed in his eyes made his heart tug hard.


    Then, he heard the fox ask, "you, what are you going to do?"


    What is he going to do?


    All of a sudden, Shi Xun thought he was ridiculous and said, "speak clearly."


    "What?"


    "Why did you suddenly change your attitude towards me?" Shi Xun narrowed his eyes. "Say it clearly. I''ll let you go."

 Chapter 2170

    When he said this, he saw that the panic in the eyes of the fox was gradually replaced by anger.


    Then she suddenly laughed, "OK, let me be clear Mr. Shi, do you mean what you say


    Shi Xun was stunned, "what words?"


    "Don''t disturb me, don''t force me! If what you just said is true, then what is it? " She turns on her cell phone and throws it to Shi Xun.


    Shi Xun lowered his head. After seeing the contents of wechat circle of friends, his eyes shrank suddenly. He immediately raised his head and said, "fox, this is not me..."


    The words behind, but after seeing her look, was stuck by Sheng Sheng.


    Shi Xun was stunned.


    Originally, being wronged is a very angry thing.


    But at this moment, Shi Xun only felt a kind of sadness from his heart.


    Little fox wronged him, but this matter, blame her?


    No, it''s not her fault.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame yourself for doing too much at that time.


    He clenched his hand and couldn''t even say "you believe me.".


    Then, he saw that little fox didn''t dare to take his mobile phone. Taking advantage of his stupefied effort, he stepped back several steps. She bit her lip and finally said, "Mr. Shi, my return home is a mistake. I''ll go abroad right away. I''ll beg you. Will you let me go? "


    She said this, and suddenly turned away, as if chasing some monster behind her.


    Shi Xun stood there and looked at her, but he found that he was not willing to blame her.


    Three years ago, when he was with Fox, he had run out of trust.


    At that time, he was the only one who trusted him, but what did he do to her?


    When Shi Xun thought of this, he put on a sarcastic smile.


    Yes, such as beating Meng Chen violently, he has not only done it, but even went too far!


    At that time, the little fox begged him not to trouble Meng Chen again.


    How did he deal with her?


    He said yes, but turned his head. Because of the uneasiness in his heart, and because he felt that Meng Chen''s position in the little fox''s heart exceeded his own, he looked for other reasons to beat him more fiercely than last time.


    It was his persecution and calculation.


    In the small fox''s praying, he promised to let Meng Chen go, but he didn''t let him go. Finally, he pushed the little fox away.


    He said he didn''t do it, fox I don''t believe it at all.


    Shi Xun thought of this, dropped his head and looked at the mobile phone in his hand.


    Then, he suddenly sneered and got into the car.


    "Where''s mom?" cherry was probing


    Shi Xun said, "I''m home."


    "Dad, let''s go and see mom home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    He drove close behind the fox and sighed deeply.


    With cherry as neutralizer, his relationship with Fox has been eased, but now


    Shi Xun hung his head and looked at the mobile phone beside him.


    She wants to go, but he doesn''t know how to keep her.


    Will she believe what he said?


    With a sarcastic expression, he followed cherry to watch the little fox take a taxi and return to the apartment.


    He saw little fox get out of the car, then pay the taxi driver, and then go to the community.


    His car, followed in.


    Just follow in, see a little fox live in front of the building door, standing a black and blue faced man, it is Meng Chen.

 Chapter 2171

    Shi Xun opened the door of the car, and the whole person was frozen in the car.


    The little cherry behind her father noticed that her father was different, so she didn''t say a word and looked at the two people in front of her.


    Then, with a small frown, she suddenly climbed from the middle of her seat to the front, and came to Shi Xun. She stretched out her small arm and put out the landlord''s neck. "Dad ~"


    she said with a soft voice: "Dad, I don''t like mom anymore."


    Shi Xun was stunned. When he came back to his senses, he saw little cherry open his mouth: "mom has a wild man. It''s too bad, and it makes dad sad. I don''t like mom anymore..."


    When Shi Xun heard her words, he turned his head and looked ahead. He saw that the fox was running forward in a panic and held Meng Chen''s arm.


    His heart, too, was tightly clenched.


    Then, he turned to look at the small cherry, "little cherry, you remember."


    Cherry looked at him seriously.


    Then he heard Shi Xun speak slowly: "little cherry, mother didn''t apologize to Dad. It''s dad. I''m sorry, mom. Mother has nothing wrong, from beginning to end, the wrong person, is the father. My father did something wrong and my mother didn''t want to forgive me. "


    Small cherry listened to skim her mouth, half ring after the opening of tears: "but Dad, how to do?"


    "Dad will try to ask mom''s forgiveness, even if it is..."


    He turned his head and looked at the two people who supported each other in front of him. Finally, he lifted his lips bitterly. "Even if she is finally with other men, my father will not blame her."


    Because they are a couple.


    It was his forced insertion and calculation that made the couple break up.


    His mind suddenly flashed a piece of red in the bathtub.


    She was wearing a white skirt, which was dyed red with blood.


    He always felt that trapping her was the best way to keep her, but he never knew that it would only make her desperate.


    He never knew that a person could have so much blood.


    That time, he was close to losing her completely.


    It was also that day that he finally understood that love a person, really can not calculate.


    Thinking of that day''s event, his heart still feels faint pain, so now


    If she really can''t give her a sense of security and she wants to choose to be with Meng Chen, then he will choose to fulfill her.


    -


    Tian Tian held Meng Chen and looked at his black and blue face. She felt like crying. She held back for a while and finally said, "I''m sorry..."


    Meng Chen turned his head and grasped her hand, "what''s sorry? Why do you say sorry? "


    Because I''m Tianyi I thought he had really changed this time. I


    Meng Chen cut off her words at once, "little fox, I think you are misunderstood."


    Tian Tian a Leng, see Meng Chen sighed, "I also saw the circle of friends, just know that everyone has misunderstood. In fact, at the beginning, I also misunderstood him, but later I realized that it was the husband of one of my patients. The patient is a rich second generation. Her husband misunderstood me when I treated her. I came here to tell you not to misunderstand Mr. Shi. "


    Meng Chen''s words made the little fox stiff, and suddenly thought of the words she said to Shi Xun at the gate of the kindergarten today.

 Chapter 2172

    The pupil of her eye shrinks, this just understands, oneself unexpectedly misunderstood him!


    She was in a daze when she heard a voice from a distance, "Mom!"


    Tian Tian looked back and saw little cherry running over and handed her her her mobile phone.


    Tian Tian''s line of sight, through the cherry, looked at the car not far away, knowing that Shi Xun was on the car, but at this moment, she felt a little confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Little cherry stood there, turned to look at Meng Chen, suddenly said: "Mom, I don''t like this uncle!"


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Cherry continued to speak, "if you are with this uncle, little cherry will not love you!"


    Tian Tian frowned.


    Little cherry''s eyes were red all of a sudden, "wuwuwu, dad said, it was he who did the wrong thing. Mom, you don''t forgive him, but I think it''s clearly his mother who betrayed his father. My father didn''t take my aunt home for so many years, and didn''t let me call someone else''s mother. But mom, you are an uncle! I don''t like mom anymore! "


    Small cherry every sound, every sentence, let Tian Tian feel like a hammer fell in his heart.


    For so many years, there is no woman around him?


    When she stood there, she saw cherry wipe tears, and then dropped her head, "the above words are all I said, dad asked me to give you a word."


    Little cherry looked at her: "Dad said, he hopes you can have a happy and happy life, this time, he said to do, will not force you again, you are willing to be with this uncle, then together."


    After finishing this sentence, little cherry burst into tears. Then she turned her head and ran to Shixun: "wuwuwu, my father is so poor. I don''t want to like my mother any more..."


    Tian Tian stood in the same place and felt as if struck by lightning.


    With her mobile phone in her hand and staring into the distance, she saw Shi Xun get out of the car.


    The slender figure, with an indescribable tenderness, makes Tian Tian feel like crying for a moment, and feels that elder brother Shixun is back.


    She bit her lip and stood there. Then she saw Shi Xun put cherry in the front passenger seat. Then, he took a deep look at this side, and then he entered the car.


    The car started and soon disappeared in front of her eyes.


    When the car can no longer be seen, Tian Tian only came back.


    Meng Chen gazed at her in front of her and called out excitedly: "little fox, this time, does he really count his words?"


    Tian Tian looks at Meng Chen, but suddenly feels very tired. She shakes her head, bypasses Meng Chen, and goes directly into the corridor, presses the elevator and goes upstairs.


    Then she heard footsteps behind her.


    She turned her head, looked at Meng Chen, pursed her lips, and said, "Meng Chen, I want to be quiet by myself, OK?"


    Meng Chen was stunned and nodded.


    When Tian Tian goes upstairs, she finds her home very quiet and there is no one there.


    She picked up her mobile phone and found that Lin Muxi had sent her a text message: "little fox, I''ll go back later this evening ~


    she threw her mobile phone to the side, and she lay down on the bed, suddenly stretched out her hand and pressed her eyes tightly.


    After a while, a suppressed cry came out of the room.


    -


    at the moment, Lin Muxi did not know that little fox was crying. She was looking at Si Mubei in front of her, thinking, this meal would cost four or five thousand yuan?!

 Chapter 2173

    Originally Mubei elder brother said that let her invite him to have a meal, Lin Muxi was ready to spend thousands of yuan.


    But she never thought, Mubei brother even drove all the way, took her to here!


    Gazing around, luxurious decoration, first-class service, it''s just Is four or five thousand enough?


    Since she graduated, she has been unable to find a suitable job. She can only work as she pleases. Her current deposit is only four or five thousand.


    Lin Muxi''s two hands tightly pressed the purse, the flesh ache to want the heart in the blood, has the wood to have!


    She suffered a face, carefully pulled Si Mu Bei''s suit.


    Si Mubei turned back and saw Lin Muxi''s thief asking, "brother Mubei, we Do you want to change it? "


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "are you sure you want to change?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded his head like a pound of garlic.


    Si Mubei frowned: "then go to taste Sichuan pavilion to eat Sichuan food? I remember you like Sichuan food best. "


    Lin Muxi immediately shook his head, "no, no, I don''t like Sichuan food."


    Oh, my God, it''s more expensive, OK! Two people, six or seven thousand?


    Si Mubei: "then go to Xiangju and eat Hunan food? I remember, you seem to like Hunan cuisine, too


    Lin Muxi shook his head even more, "no, no, I don''t like to eat Hunan food either!"


    She thought that to eat in Xiangxiang was to eat gold. That bowl of rice almost caught up with the price of golden rice grains!


    Si Mu North pick eyebrows, "go to yipinxuan to eat Chinese food? The braised pig''s feet over there are good


    Speaking of this, he looked up and down again, "I remember, you also like to eat pig''s feet."


    He suddenly found that this little guy is very well fed. He seems to like to eat everything?


    Lin Muxi shook his head and shook his head dizzy, "I hate pig''s hoof most, I hate it too much!"


    Si Mubei: So, where to eat? "


    Lin Muxi: "it''s better to have steak here."


    Then he bowed his head and began to pick up his mobile phone and check his bank card deposits.


    What if I don''t have enough to eat today? Can I have credit here?


    Si Mubei saw her head down, where she put her fingers to calculate. She thought that this kind of vulgar action was so cute that he could not help rubbing her hair. His fingers moved two times unconsciously. He still restrained the desire and then turned his head to move forward.


    "Secretary general, your room is ready, please come this way."


    Lin Muxi immediately stopped: "well, we don''t need a private room today, just eat out."


    Is there a room charge for a private room, too?


    And there is no way to discount group purchase coupons in the private room!


    If you eat out, you may save 500 yuan.


    The waiter looks at Si Mu Bei, Si Mu Bei looks at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi said to his finger, "well, actually, if you sit out to eat, you don''t have a good time, don''t you? Well, yes, that''s it. Eating out is more delicious... "


    Attendant:


    Si Mu North nods, "then look for a place outside."


    The waiter had to turn around, find a seat for two in the hall, and pass the menu to them.


    Si Mubei did not look at the menu, but also skillfully ordered a steak. Then he looked at Lin Muxi and saw that she had opened the menu and began to settle accounts there.


    Finally, he pointed to the cheapest steak that seemed to be on sale and said, "I''ll take this."


    The waiter was about to leave when Si Mubei suddenly said, "open a bottle of 82 year old Lafite."

 Chapter 2174

    "Mr. Si, the red wine was ready for you when you set your position. I just wake up now. Would you like to serve it for you now?"


    Si Mu North nods.


    Lin Muxi already exclaimed: "don''t!"


    Si Mubei turns to see her.


    Lin Muxi''s face rose red, and he was calling in his heart. Mother''s egg, a bottle of Lafite tens of thousands of yuan. She can''t take out so much money at all, OK?!


    "She immediately straight face," eating and drinking is not good, we do not want. "


    Si Mubei nodded to the waiter and the waiter left.


    Lin Muxi breathed a sigh of relief,


    at this time, she saw a brightly dressed female star come over, graceful posture, bright appearance, came to say hello to Si Mubei: "Hello, Mr. Si!"


    Isn''t this just a little star who seems to be called Xu Yin recently?


    Lin Muxi remembers that some time ago, this Xu Yin seems to have made an affair with brother Mubei? Now it seems that There is adultery!


    Lin Muxi''s eyes, brush suddenly bright.


    Si Mu Bei nodded to Xu Yin, and Xu Yin looked at Lin Muxi, "who is the general secretary? Growing up so small, still in junior high school? "


    Si Mu Bei''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    Xu Yin is oblivious, but also very natural familiar with Lin Muxi smile.


    Si Mu north is about to say something, the mobile phone rings, he looked at it, stood up, went to the side to answer the phone.


    Lin Muxi and Xu Yin face to face.


    Xu Yin said, "Miss, are you the general manager..."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned: "I am his mother''s best friend''s husband''s wife''s daughter!"


    Xu Yin was stunned, "that generation..."


    "Niece!"


    "Oh, is the little girl eighteen this year?"


    Lin Muxi looked down at his flat chest, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, "fifteen."


    Xu Yin immediately had no defense. After all, Si Mubei could not be interested in a child, so she went forward, "do you know what kind of woman does Si always like?"


    Lin Muxi looked at her, "I know."


    "Can you tell me?"


    Lin Muxi lowered his voice, "he likes women who are economically independent."


    "Economic independence?"


    "Yes, for example, the AA system for eating? Or it''s better if you rush to pay. "


    Xu Yin said, "is there anything else?"


    Lin Muxi sat upright with a shy smile, "there are many more, but it seems that there is no time to say it."


    Xu Yin quickly took out a business card and put it in her hand, "then you can contact me when you are free."


    Lin Muxi smiles, "good ~!"


    Xu Yin raised her hand, drew the waiter, pointed to the table, "this table is on my account, and I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Murphy''s 82 years old. Wake up, OK


    Attendant:!!


    Si Mubei made a phone call back and found that Lin Muxi had changed. He was still sad just now. Now he has a happy face.


    He raised his eyebrows and saw the red wine on the table, speechless.


    Lin Muxi is very happy to eat, eat free, is so happy!


    After eating and drinking, they went to the underground parking lot. When they picked up the car, they just met Xu Yin and came face-to-face.


    She looked at Si Mubei with a smile and said, "Mr. Si, you niece, how funny ~"


    niece?


    Si Mu North turns head, the dark eye son looks to the forest Mu West.


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt that his skin was tight.


    PS: I''ll see you at twelve tomorrow.

 Chapter 2175

    Niece?


    Si Mu North eyes a deep, this guy came to eat, a face of bitter hatred, midway with the front of this little star what to say for a while, after a while, the little star obediently to her account, he did not understand what is going on.


    But now Niece?!


    His eyes narrowed slightly, a kind of invisible pressure, accompanied by Si Mubei''s eyes, pressed the past to linmuxi, making Lin Muxi''s expression frozen, and his heart was suddenly up and down.


    Emma!


    It''s over!


    Bad things are found out!


    Especially at this moment, the expression of brother Mubei If brother Mubei exposes her in front of Xu Yin, can he do it!


    Lin Muxi, a pair of big round eyes, wandered back and forth to see Si Mubei, Xu Yin, and then the sky On the ceiling.


    In my heart, I silently calculated what loss I would have if I offended Xu Yin?


    In case Xu Yin asked her to pay for the meal she just had, would it be swollen?!


    Ah ah, ah, just opened that bottle of Lafite. After a meal, she saw that the meal cost tens of thousands of yuan!


    She can''t afford it.


    Thinking, Xu Yin has come to her side, patted her on the shoulder, said with a smile: "little niece, you should go to school well."


    The corner of Lin Mu Xi''s mouth took a puff and turned his head to see Si Mu Bei.


    Si Mu North mouth moved slightly, just when Lin Muxi thought he was going to expose her lie, he saw Si Mubei he he laughed twice.


    Lin Muxi:


    So, how many meanings does this fan smile mean?


    She is in a daze, see Si Mu North opened the door, took a look at her.


    Although at this time I would like to run, but glancing at the dark eyes of Si Mu Bei, Lin Muxi suddenly felt that his legs were soft.


    She coughed, turned back, and gave Xu Yin a stiff smile, "well, goodbye ha ~"


    Xu Yin laughed, "goodbye, contact me more"


    she made a phone call.


    Lin Muxi bravely walked to the car.


    Sitting in the co driver''s seat, I saw Si Mubei directly turn around and walk to the other side, drive and leave.


    The car is very quiet, but this strange quiet, let Lin Muxi feel like a thorn in the buttocks, fidgety, back and forth.


    Emma, brother Mubei, are you angry?? Are you angry?


    Is it because he said that she was his niece, and he seemed to have a large family, so he was angry?


    Would he ask her what she said to Xu Yin in the restaurant? If he asks, will he tell the truth!


    Lin Muxi scratched his hair, turned his head and looked at Si Mu Bei, and quietly took back his eyes again.


    I was sighing to myself that brother Mubei was not a gossip. When I didn''t ask, I found that it was very late now. There were not many cars on the streets of Beijing city. Then The speed of the car is getting faster and faster


    40¡¢ Sixty, one hundred One hundred and four


    Lin Muxi held on to the armrest of the co driver''s seat, widened his eyes and exclaimed, "brother Mubei, you are speeding, speeding..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Mu north is not to speak, and the speed is getting faster and faster, let Lin Muxi scared heart almost jump out!


    Finally, Lin Muxi couldn''t help it. She suddenly turned her head and almost began to cry: "brother Mubei, I say, I say everything!"

 Chapter 2176

    "Chide!"


    The car stopped by the side of the road.


    Lin Muxi patted his small chest and suddenly turned his head, "brother Mubei, I was wrong. Today I told Xu Yin that I was your niece, and then Balabalabala Brother Mubei, I will never betray you again! I''m wrong


    She bowed her head and twisted her fingers, waiting for brother Mubei to get angry, but she didn''t expect that after these words, the car was quiet. Then she looked up secretly and saw that Si Mubei was definitely looking at her.


    And then


    Si Mubei ha-ha.


    Lin Muxi:!! So, brother Mubei, what do you mean?!


    Lin Muxi continued to speak: "brother Mubei?"


    "Well."


    "Are you still angry?"


    "Well?"


    "I have told you the truth, can you not be angry ~"


    "well."


    Lin Muxi: So, brother Mubei, is this angry or not?


    When she was trying to think, she heard Si Mu Bei open his mouth: "I''m not so gossipy."


    Now it''s Lin Muxi''s turn to be silly: "ah?"


    "Between you and me."


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Did you just get angry about driving so fast? "


    Si Mu north very seriously asked: "who said I was angry?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mu North: "just bought the car, at this time there are few people on the road, I grind a car."


    Mulinxi:!!!


    Mubei brother is sure not to joke with her?!


    Seeing his calm appearance, Lin Muxi couldn''t help covering his face. Ah, ah, ah, too. Brother Mubei is so busy that he can''t finish his business every day. He doesn''t care about what just happened. How can she be so guilty that she blurs out her inner words!


    Lin Muxi lowered his head in frustration and pulled his finger hard.


    Si Mu North in the side to see her small action, feel funny in the heart.


    This time, he can promise to sell him for thousands of yuan. If he doesn''t teach a lesson to small things, will he be able to send other women to his bed next time?


    He knew that the little guy looked at how to shout, but he was very timid. He scared her so much that she would not dare next time.


    Si Mu North mood suddenly very good, slowly started the car.


    Lin Muxi was frightened and asked, "brother Mubei, do you want to go home? Or should I go home by bus? "


    "It''s desolate here. You have to walk at least a few kilometers to see the bus stop."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, I''ll take a taxi? The car Hailing software is very convenient. "


    "Oh, that''s OK, but it''s at least a hundred dollars from here to where you live?"


    Lin Muxi shut his mouth immediately.


    Si Mu North started the car, slowly drive to the city, with just the speed is inversely proportional.


    Because, Si Mu North suddenly found that, to the city, he and small things are not separated?


    Lin Muxi: "brother Mubei, don''t you grind the car?"


    "Driving slowly is also a kind of grinding wheel."


    Lin Muxi:


    At ten o''clock in the evening, Lin Muxi arrived downstairs. Looking at the light in the bedroom upstairs, she couldn''t help sighing, and finally said goodbye to brother Mubei! It''s just too happy to have!


    She exaggerated wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. It seems that after taking advantage of her, she can''t take advantage of brother Mubei!


    Open the door and walk in dejectedly. The mobile phone will ring.


    She bowed her head, which was a message from brother Mubei''s wechat.


    [Si Mubei: I owe you a meal. ¡¿

 Chapter 2177

    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi immediately like a chicken blood, Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa pressed the mobile phone keyboard, and soon sent out a message.


    Lin Muxi: didn''t you invite this evening? ¡¿


    Si Mubei''s message returned very quickly:


    [Si Mubei: are you sure you''ve invited this evening? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi threw the mobile phone to the sofa in frustration. He couldn''t help but cry out sadly. It seems that she can''t escape this meal?


    But Xu Yin is rushing to pay this time. What about next time?


    Thinking about it, a message came from the mobile phone:


    [Si Mubei: I''ll see you at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. ¡¿


    why?


    Is this the job done?


    Lin Muxi immediately called out again excitedly, "Oh ~ ~!!"


    As soon as this cry came out, he saw that the bedroom door was opened, and the little fox came out of it dejectedly.


    Seeing her, Lin Muxi jumped up from the sofa and ran straight to her: "little fox, little fox! I''m going to work in Dihao, where the salary is 8000 yuan a month! "


    The fox looked up at her weakly, "Oh, congratulations."


    Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at her appearance and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The little fox sighed, tangled for a long time, then opened his mouth: "Muxi, you said, a bad man suddenly became better, but you wronged him, how to do?"


    Lin Muxi tilted his head and thought for a long time before he opened his mouth I don''t know. "


    Little fox


    The little fox patted his head melon, "yes, you are a little confused emotionally. What do I ask you for?"


    She walked forward, her face desolate, pursed her lips, and flashed the scene of him standing in the distance downstairs today, only let cherry send her mobile phone.


    I don''t know why, at that time, Shi Xun was no longer the one she remembered as the one who was so powerful that people became pale.


    In a trance, it seems to be back in those days When she was pointed out by Wanfu, when she was at a loss, he appeared in front of her and said to her, "Muxi called me brother. I also take you as my sister. You have no place to live now. I can lend you my family."


    At that time, Mr. Shi, like a God in despair, took her out of the dilemma again and again, and helped her to rekindle the hope of life.


    But it was that kind of Mr. Shi, who let her know the truth later, broke her up completely.


    She lowered her head, gave a bitter smile, and clenched her fist.


    Perhaps it was hurt too deeply, even if the scene tonight was touching her, but she still felt that there was no way to open her heart to him again.


    As he said.


    The two of them, no more.


    Maybe in this way, she can protect herself from being hurt again.


    Tian Tian thought of this and nodded to Lin Muxi.


    One night without a word, the next morning.


    The two go to work separately.


    Lin Muxi wore a fluffy skirt and came out, "little fox, look quickly. Can I wear this dress?"


    Tian Tian looked at her dress, she was speechless, pushed her into the bedroom, "you are going to work, not to school, can you be more mature? At least, you should wear high heels


    Push open her cupboard door, discover however, inside all is flat shoes.

 Chapter 2178

    Little fox is not very tall, so the shoes are just like Lin Muxi. She can only take out a pair of five centimeter high-heeled shoes and hand them to her, "you wear this."


    Lin Muxi obediently put on high-heeled shoes, and then with the help of a small fox, step by step down the stairs.


    She said with a bitter face, "fox, can I wrestle?"


    "Nothing! Just slow down! Besides, even wrestling doesn''t make a big mistake! At most, it will cause a joke to everyone, but it won''t make any big difference ~ "


    when he saw that Lin Muxi was eager to talk but stopped, he couldn''t help asking," how? "


    Lin Muxi''s embarrassed smile: "you don''t know, last time I pulled out the pants of brother Mubei."


    Tian Tian heard this, almost fell to the ground!


    "He didn''t fire you and let you work in his company?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "brother Mubei is a person who does great things. How can he care about this little thing with me. You don''t know, brother Mubei is so powerful. I''ve been afraid of him since I was young, but I admire him most! He is handsome and good-looking. The key is that he is not like Su Penghao''s stinky boy. He is a common fault of the second generation of rich people. After so many years, brother Mubei has never talked about his girlfriend, so he occasionally spreads rumors with one or two little stars Balabala... "


    She opened her mouth and closed her mouth to Mubei''s brother. The little fox couldn''t help saying, "is it so good?"


    Lin Mu Xi definitely nodded, "really so good!"


    Two people said here, has arrived at the community gate.


    The little fox suddenly stood still, his face suddenly became a little strange, "your brother Mubei, driving, is not a black Bentley?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened, "how do you know? Have you met him? Or... "


    The little fox coughed, "turn back!"


    Lin Muxi followed her words, turned the direction, and then saw that a Bentley luxury car stopped behind her.


    At the moment, the window fell down, and Lin Muxi saw the man in the back seat. His eyes lit up, and he rushed to him, "brother Mubei!"


    Si Mu North nodded, and then nodded to Tian desserts, which was to say hello.


    Lin Muxi asked, "brother Mubei, how did you come?"


    "By the way, pick you up to work." As always concise.


    Lin Muxi didn''t want to do anything. He waved to the little fox and got on the bus directly.


    The car started, Tian Tian stood at the door, thinking.


    Lin Muxi, who is short of root tendon, doesn''t think about it. Emperor Hao is in the center of the city, while Si family lives in the north, but they are now in the West.


    How can Mr. Secretary come here by the way?


    When she thought of this, she suddenly understood why the general manager let Lin Muxi go to work in emperor Hao.


    She immediately patted her forehead, and then she couldn''t help shaking her head. She really did, almost abducted Lin Muxi and destroyed the marriage!


    She took another two steps outside and happened to see an Audi stop in front of her.


    Tian Tian was stunned and saw the car window fall down, revealing Meng Chen''s still black and blue face.


    Meng Chen looked at her, "little fox, get in the car, I''ll take you to work."


    Tian Tian frowned. After half a ring, she still opened her mouth: "no more."


    Then she bypassed the car and took a taxi to the company. She could see that Meng Chen''s car had been following the taxi.

 Chapter 2179

    Lin Muxi follows si Mubei to the company. First, he goes to the exclusive office of the president on the top floor. Then, Si Mubei finds his own special help and takes Lin Muxi to go through the entry procedures.


    When everything is done, Lin Muxi enters the personnel department of the company steadily.


    She stood at the door of her new office, looked at the spacious office space in front of her, then looked up at her colleagues in the office and blinked.


    Although it was the general manager who specially helped to send her here, the people in the personnel department are all personal talents. You can see that she is not a big person by looking at her clothes.


    So someone came up and knocked on her desk.


    Lin Muxi looked up and blinked when she saw that the woman in the office who was very thin and still looked very mean after wearing light makeup.


    "Lin Muxi, right? My name is Yao Hong. What, new people, according to the Convention, should you invite everyone... "


    When she said this, she raised her chin. It was obvious that she wanted Lin Muxi to treat her.


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and suddenly realized, "Oh, I see what you mean! On the first day of work, please give us more advice


    She stood up, then picked up her backpack and slammed it on the table. "I brought presents for everyone!"


    Yao Hong nodded with a smile, and then saw Lin Muxi open his backpack and grab a handful of lollipop??


    Yao Hong''s face froze.


    Take a lot of candy, please take care of the lollipop


    All of you So, what a mean person this is?!


    Yao Hong looks at the lollipop in her hand, this, at most a piece of fifty-one?


    She took the corner of her mouth and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "Oh, ha ha, Lin Muxi, you are really generous enough."


    Lin Muxi immediately shyly lowered his head, "this should be."


    Yao Hong So she thought she was really praising her?


    However, Lin Muxi also widened his eyes and looked at her like a curious baby. "Yao Hongjie, do you see, do I have to send the rest of the company?"


    Yao Hong looked at her backpack, "how many do you have?"


    "No more, no more, more than a hundred!"


    Yao Hong


    Speaking of this, he casually opened a lollipop, put it into his mouth and looked at her with big eyes.


    More than 100 lollipops cost her nearly 200 yuan!


    This is her first treat!


    If other people are so stingy, we will certainly ridicule each other and look down on each other, but the stingy person is Lin Muxi


    When you look at her, you feel like a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    I''m so cute that I don''t even want to blame.


    Besides, this guy''s origin is unknown, and no one dares to offend him.


    Yao Hong sighed, "or don''t go."


    Inner stomach Fei: don''t disgrace the company!


    Lin Muxi blinked: "why?"


    Yao Hong "Because Because there are thousands of employees in the company. If you send it to 100 people, the other group will not be happy! "


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and then suddenly realized, "my lollipop is so popular!"


    Yao Hong


    Lin Muxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She picked it up and answered. A female voice came from the opposite side, "Miss Lin, are you free now?"


    Lin Muxi: who are you


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m Xu Yin. "

 Chapter 2180

    Lin Muxi was stunned, "ah?"


    "We met in the western restaurant yesterday?"


    Lin Muxi continued to act stupidly: "ah? I don''t remember ~ "


    of course, she knew what Xu Yin wanted to do to call her, but! She doesn''t dare to betray Si Mubei brother any more!


    "How can you not remember me?"


    Lin Muxi scratched his head, "I see so many people every day, and I won''t remember every one."


    "Can I treat you to dinner this afternoon? So you''ll be able to deepen your impression of me


    Lin Muxi:


    In the free lunch and Si Mu North elder brother between weighing, the last shot of his head melon, "ah, it''s you! I''m a fan of you


    Xu Yin "Where are you? I''ll find you ~"


    "Dihao!"


    "What are you doing in Dihao?"


    "Internship!"


    "Oh, OK. I''ll pick you up at noon. We''ll go to Dihao. I know a French food is very delicious."


    "OK, no problem!"


    It''s perfect to get another free meal.


    Noon, restaurant.


    "Miss Lin, what does Mr. Si like?"


    "Eat, eat and sleep! This is the tutor of our family Lin Muxi''s face is bulging and his food is very sweet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Yin put down her chopsticks and watched Lin Muxi sweep away the food on the table. Then she stood up and said, "Oh, it''s going to work soon! I''ve got to get going


    Xu Yin yelled: "and dessert!"


    Lin Muxi immediately sat down and said, "it seems that there is still some time ~"


    Xu Yin:


    Lin Muxi blinked her big eyes and looked at Xu Yin. Then she heard Xu Yin say, "well, do you know which restaurant your uncle likes to go to most?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned, of course she knew!


    The Si family and the Xiao family, as well as the rich second generation of the Su family, have fixed places to eat.


    But


    Lin Muxi looked at Xu Yin in front of her. She was beautiful and pure, but in reality


    She is too thin. She must feel cadmium hand. She must feel more comfortable.


    The face is too sharp, look at it is mean, where like her, grow so lovely, very like the elders.


    Eh?


    Where does she want to go?


    Lin Muxi quickly shook his head and abandoned those ideas. Then, in the other party''s expectant eyes, he blinked his eyes and said, "this..."


    Xu Yin handed a shopping card to her, "Miss Lin, take this to flowers."


    Lin Muxi immediately put the card away with the speed of thunder, "brother Mubei Uncle, usually I like to go to have a meal with a rich guest... " That''s weird!


    Although haokeju is also a high-end restaurant, the taste inside is sweet. Brother Mubei hates sweetness most!


    However, if Xu Yin went to wait and didn''t wait, it would be no wonder that she had.


    Who can guarantee that brother Mubei goes every day!


    Lin Muxi with a shopping card, thinking so excitedly, returned to the company.


    The heart is happy, just went to see, this card has more than 2000 yuan, discount 95%, also have small 2000!


    Make a profit!


    She can''t close her smile, and then just head-on with Mu Bei brother''s special help.


    "Hello, Miss Lin!"


    "Hello! Where''s brother Mubei? "


    "The general manager is upstairs."


    "Where is brother Zhang going


    "Oh, in the evening, the secretary always wants to get angry with people in the luxury. I''m going to call and reserve a private room."


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he stopped his steps, his smile froze in his face, and suddenly turned back.


    Nani?!!


    PS: see you tomorrow ~!

 Chapter 2181

    Zhang Bin finished this sentence, is about to go, but found that his sleeve seems to be stuck, bow his head, see a small hand is pulling his sleeve.


    Looking along that hand, you can see Lin Muxi''s slightly resentful little eyes, as well as that face, with a little bit of praying and looking forward to it.


    Her appearance is particularly bluffing. It always makes people feel that talking to her, if you refuse, is to refuse an underage girl, with a faint sense of guilt.


    Zhang Bin said quickly, "Miss Lin, what can I do for you? Or You''re not comfortable in the company. Are you being bullied? "


    Lin Muxi shook his head in a hurry: "no, no, I''m the one. Brother Zhang, why do you want to go to the Haoke gathering in the evening? Can''t we not go? It''s said that it''s not sanitary there! "


    Zhang Bin doubts, "haokeju was found to be unhygienic? No, how many people will be offended if food safety problems are found out in these restaurants, and I haven''t heard of it. ~ "


    as the best Secretary, he knows the famous dishes of major restaurants very well, which is one of his duties.


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes, "but, Mubei brother doesn''t like the gathering of luxury guests!"


    "Zhang Bin laughs," this time the division always personally names the rich guest gathering. "


    "Can''t it be changed?"


    Zhang Bin doubts, "of course not, the general manager seldom named the restaurant."


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and blinked again, "so if you want to change the restaurant, you have to find brother Mubei?"


    Zhang Bin nodded, "it''s like this."


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and pointed to his fingers, "but in the president''s office area, can you let people in at will? I''m looking for brother Mubei now. I don''t really work hard? I... "


    Zhang Bin forehead out of a few black lines, think of the big boss at noon also let him go to see what Lin Muxi ate, Zhang Bin immediately made up his own mind, "I think, you can go up."


    "Ah?"


    "You''re not a random person."


    Farewell to Zhang Bin, Lin Muxi secretly took the employee elevator, came to the top floor, and then climbed the stairs to the president''s office.


    Looking inside and looking at it, she suddenly got a slap on her back, which scared Lin Muxi. She quickly stood up straight and looked back. She saw Si Mubei in a suit standing behind her.


    At the moment, he was holding the document in one hand. Obviously, he was just checking it. Seeing her, he also had some doubts, "how did you come?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi lowered his head, staring at his toes, tangled and hesitated to tell the truth.


    Because last time Although brother Mubei said it seemed that he was not angry, but the racing car was so powerful that people felt terrible!


    "Come in."


    Si Mu north see her this appearance, know that this guy must have something, so go forward two steps, take the lead into their own office.


    Lin Muxi followed suit, staring at the tip of his shoes and thinking about what to do. Then he suddenly looked up and found that brother Mubei was sitting on the sofa with his legs folded and his hands clasped on his legs. He looked happy and under pressure.


    This appearance makes Lin Muxi feel guilty at once.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi coughed, "brother Mubei, tonight, are you going to have a party with luxury guests?"


    A word falls, Si Mu North immediately pick eyebrow, "so


    "Brother Mubei, don''t you like sweet food? Why do you want to go to Haoke

 Chapter 2182

    Si Mu North heard this, looked up to her, flashed a trace of unnatural in the eyes, but that look flashed over, of course, the thick heart of Lin Muxi did not notice.


    She blinked her big eyes, staring at Si Mu Bei. After half a sound, she heard him sneer and immediately opened her mouth: "there is a client tonight. She likes to eat sweets."


    Lin Muxi suddenly realized, "that customer must be very important?"


    Mubei brother has been the CEO of emperor Hao, and he even indulges others. It seems that this customer must be very powerful.


    But


    She lowered her head and pointed to her fingers, "if you like to eat sweet food, you don''t have to go to the luxury gathering. Hong Kong food is also sweet, and Shanghai food is also sweet..."


    "Well, why can''t we get together with a big family?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi has no idea what to do.


    She was thinking of lowering her head, and saw that brother Mubei seemed to be a little impatient. She stood up directly and went to the side.


    Lin Muxi got worried and watched him walk by her. Suddenly he put out his hand and grabbed his sleeve. "Brother Mubei, you can''t..."


    The words did not finish, sudden changes.


    Tian Tian''s high-heeled shoes that Lin Muxi is wearing today are a little unstable. At the moment, Si Mubei moves forward with great strength. Lin Muxi is in a hurry. He pulls it over and is taken by his feet. The whole person pounces on Si Mubei directly!


    Originally, she would be OK after holding Si Mubei, but Lin Muxi suddenly thought that it was the same last time. She pulled out the pants of other people, which made her two hands shrink, so she fell straight to the ground.


    Si Mu Bei turned back and quickly helped her arm.


    And Lin Muxi at the moment is also just a big strength of a foot forward.


    People, finally stabilized.


    Lin Muxi breathed a sigh of relief, and then felt the position of the big hand pressed by the north of Si mu, and immediately blushed with shame.


    Because, at this moment, Lin Muxi almost half climbed on Si Mu Bei''s body. Although Si Mu Bei helped her arm, the position of her elbow just touched her chest!


    Lin Muxi wanted to stand up in a hurry, so he put his other leg back, and then heard the sound of "Chih".


    Lin Muxi froze.


    Si Mu Bei is frozen.


    There was a strange silence in the room.


    Then, Lin Muxi stiff neck, turned his head, and saw


    Originally she was wearing a day''s casual wear, a fluffy skirt and a loose jacket, but later Tian Tian put on a slim professional dress and a sleeveless dress.


    And this dress is Tian Tian''s.


    Tian Tian has been abroad for so many years. She is as thin as a big star. Although Lin Muxi is also thin, she is still in the category of normal people. It can be imagined that this morning, in order to wear this dress, she wasted a lot of energy.


    At the moment, the zipper on the back is directly broken open, a good skirt, so torn.


    Torn


    Si Mubei''s soft touch on his elbow made him stiff. His face turned red. He wanted to take it back, but he couldn''t help touching it. When he was tangled, he heard the sound of chiding. He looked along the voice and found that Lin Muxi''s white skin on the back of shopping was presented in front of him. The white flowers almost dazzled his eyes and made him just flat The heat and dryness that came down suddenly intensified, and his pupils shrank suddenly.

 Chapter 2183

    Si Mubei thought he was crazy.


    At ordinary times, beautiful women around him, he has never been moved, and even that group of people have a better figure than her.


    And Lin Muxi looks small, with a fat baby cheek, which makes her look like a teenage girl who hasn''t graduated yet.


    At the moment, her back clothes burst open, but he felt as if he could not move his eyes. His eyes were staring there.


    The most beautiful part of linmuxi is that she has a good skin. No matter on her cheek or on her body, it is naturally white and clean, smooth and tender like a baby''s skin. If you look at it, you can''t help but feel it.


    But on the bright and clean back, exposed that one pink small clothes, let Si Mu North first eyes dodge for a while, quickly turned his head, but what flashed in his mind was, originally, the underwear she was wearing was pink?


    Moreover, in such a flash of time, he also saw that it seemed that the clothes had collapsed to the bottom, revealing the edge of her little underwear, it seemed that Pink, too?


    He was struggling, and finally saw Lin Muxi''s stiff head turned around and looked at him.


    When he thought she would cry shyly, she cried out in a voice that almost had already cried out: "three thousand eight..."


    Si Mu North a Leng: "what?"


    Lin Muxi was about to cry, and his eyes were red: "woo hoo, this dress is three thousand eight! My deposit, my passbook! Woo Hoo Hoo


    Si Mubei:!!!!


    What about the shame?


    What about the good scream?


    Why is Lin Muxi always not playing according to common sense?!


    He coughed and let go of her arm. Lin Muxi stood there with his hands behind his back. He was so anxious, "can I still wear this dress? Oh, no, Tian Tian will kill me


    She turned her head. "What? What to do? "


    Si Mubei Shouldn''t you care about your situation first?!


    He had a little headache and watched her jump in his office, knead her forehead, and finally couldn''t help but walk to the side, picked up his mobile phone and called Zhang Bin, "send me a dress for women."


    "Two sets." "I want to return a set to Tian Tian Tian."


    Si Mubei


    Hang up.


    Lin Muxi slipped to the clothes hanger next to him. He took a look at simubei''s suit, and then looked at him, "brother Mubei May I put on your suit first? "


    Si Mubei "Wear it."


    Lin Muxi nodded and took down the suit of Si Mubei.


    Si Mu Bei sat behind the boss''s desk and began to look at the documents, but the rest of his eyes had been looking at her.


    When she took the suit, she let go of her hand behind her back, so her dress cracked again, revealing her clean back.


    Then she took off her suit and put it on her.


    She is petite, wearing his suit, looks very funny, clothes are very big, like a child steal to wear adult''s clothes, let Si Mu north corner of the eye flash a smile.


    Then he looked at Lin Muxi sitting on the sofa, sighing hard.


    Si Mubei bows his head and looks at the documents.


    "Alas


    She sighed: "Mubei brother, are you a clothes killer?"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi said, "every time I meet you, there are always clothes torn. The last time it was your pants, this time it became Tian Tian''s skirt..."


    Si Mubei:!!

 Chapter 2184

    "Alas


    She continued to sigh: "but last time you were undressed, this time I was undressed, so we are even, right, brother Mubei? "


    Si Mubei:


    Si Mu North rubbed his forehead, and then heard Zhang Bin knock on the door, Si Mu North opened: "come in."


    Zhang Bin came in and saw Lin Muxi''s appearance. He immediately lowered his head and coughed.


    It''s obviously ambiguous in the room Big boss is in the office. She ate and wiped Miss Lin dry?!


    Emma!


    It''s amazing!


    He did not squint and put two sets of clothes beside Lin Muxi, and his heart was still in the stomach: so, is this going to tear another round of clothes? It turns out that boss is good at it!


    Looking at Zhang Bin''s rich face, Si Mubei knew that he wanted to be crooked, and his face became darker. When Zhang Bin went out, Si Mubei said to Lin Muxi: "change clothes!"


    Lin Muxi pointed to the door, "brother Mubei, do you want to go out first?"


    Si Mubei "There''s a dressing room over there!"


    Lin Muxi suddenly said, "Oh ~"


    after two steps there, he suddenly turned back, "brother Mubei, will there be a camera in your dressing room?"


    Si Mubei


    Seeing that his face was not so good, Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand: "brother Mubei, of course you are not a voyeur, but my mother has always taught me that I can''t easily change clothes outside. However, I believe that brother Mubei ~ "


    with that, he quickly slipped into the dressing room, changed his clothes and walked out.


    She was wearing a dress that matched her complexion and temperament.


    Lin Muxi twisted his fingers and wandered around the office, hesitating to say what he wanted to say.


    Si Mubei looked up at her, and saw that she couldn''t help opening her mouth: "brother Mubei, I just saw the tag, and this dress is a lot of money. Can I pay you in installments


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei finally couldn''t help it. He rubbed his forehead and said to her, "don''t you want to go to work this afternoon?"


    "Ah?" Lin Muxi suddenly said, "ah!"


    She ran to the door. "I''m afraid I''m late for work this afternoon! Ah, ah, ah, will you be scolded! "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North looking at her back, feel Temple suddenly straight jump.


    -


    soon, it''s time to get off work.


    Lin Muxi cleaned up the things on the table, but the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She answered, the voice of Si Mubei came from the opposite side, "off work?"


    "Well."


    "Accompany me to dinner."


    Accompany him to dinner?


    Is that a treat?


    Lin Muxi immediately refused: "brother Mubei, I have something else to do tonight, I..."


    "I''m going to see a client. You can treat it as a salesman to accompany me today. Well, the question of remuneration is, what are your two clothes today..."


    "No problem! Where are you? I''ll be right there


    A small fan of money today do not have to accompany clothes, take advantage of, immediately changed the tone.


    Si Mu North lip corner hook up, smile up, after a while, see Lin Muxi bouncing from the elevator over there.


    Zhang Bin, the driver and assistant, couldn''t help but vomit: boss! It''s just asking the girl to have a meal. How can it be both coercion and inducement?


    Lin Muxi jumped into the car, and then the car finally started. After waiting outside the restaurant, Lin Muxi suddenly realized that NIMA, how did they get together with luxury guests?!

 Chapter 2185

    Lin Muxi a face to see the ghost expression, pleased Zhang Bin and Si Mu north.


    Two people turn a blind eye to get out of the car and see Lin Muxi holding the door and staring at Si Mubei, "brother Mubei..."


    Si Mu North back, Lin Muxi pointed to the restaurant, "can''t you change a position?"


    "No


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi bit her teeth and forget it. Today, Xu Yin may not come here. After all, she was told at noon today, and it is impossible to come over at night, isn''t it?


    Thought of here, she was relieved, followed by Si Mu north into the Haoke gathering.


    Unfortunately


    Just walked in, heard a joyful voice, "secretary general, how coincidental, unexpectedly met you again!"


    Lin Muxi turned his head and saw Xu Yin coming from the side!


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So, if you go out today, do you have to look at the almanac?


    She lowered her head and stood behind Si Mu Bei, pretending to be a good girl.


    But Si Mu north but stopped the pace, if the eyes seem to have no floating behind, try to reduce the presence of someone.


    Since today, she has been very unnatural since she came to dinner. He thought it was because she was afraid to let her treat, but now it seems that Seems to have something to do with Xu yin?


    He frowned imperceptibly, then nodded politely to Xu Yin and went on.


    Xu Yin walked forward, pulling Lin Muxi and winking at her, "I''m bored eating alone today ~!"


    So, Miss Lin, you''d better invite me with you!


    Lin Muxi widened his eyes, "what''s wrong with your eyes? What''s the twitch? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    Xu Yin:!!


    Lin Muxi a face innocently follows in Si Mu North behind, then two people entered the private room.


    Xu Yin So is Lin Muxi pretending to be stupid or really stupid?!


    She was so angry that she just couldn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the private room has been condensed at the moment.


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and quietly found a seat farthest from Si Mu north. Then he lowered his head and tried to reduce his sense of existence.


    Si Mu north see her appearance, throw the menu on the table, "order!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi looked up and looked around, "where are the customers?"


    Si Mu Bei coughed, "just said something didn''t come."


    Lin Muxi: "Who is so bold, just let Mubei brother your pigeon?"


    Si Mubei: You don''t know. "


    Lin Muxi hung his head, oh, and then in his heart will be the Secretary Mu North invited customers curse more than ten times!


    Damn it, you''re not going to get me caught!


    Just finished scolding, he sneezed a few times, then rubbed his nose, "who scolded me?"


    Si Mubei


    Zhang Bin: So miss Lin, are you really not aware of it? There are no customers at all!


    Big boss wants to invite you to dinner, because you like to eat sweet taste, will choose here ah ah ah!


    He''s worried about her!


    Lin Muxi looked at the menu and ordered some dishes that he liked to eat. Then he handed the menu to Si Mubei.


    Because she was just nervous, she drank a lot of water. Now she stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She went outside and was about to go to the bathroom when Xu Yin grabbed her arm and went to the side. Xu Yin asked, "why didn''t you just invite me in for dinner?"

 Chapter 2186

    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi''s big eyes rolled around several times, and finally said, "it''s not convenient!"


    "Inconvenient?"


    "Well, brother Mubei My uncle said, "how could it be convenient to take you with you when we invited customers to dinner today?"


    Xu Yin looked up and down at Lin Muxi with a pair of eyes in doubt, "then why did he bring you when he saw the client?"


    Lin Muxi: "Because I came here to learn. Yes, that''s it."


    Xu Yin said, and then she was going to say something.


    Lin Muxi quickly intercepted the other party''s words, "you see, Mubei Uncle originally planned to invite customers to dinner in other places today, but it''s all my credit. Brother Mubei My uncle has brought me here. Thank me


    "Miss Lin is really very grateful to you. If I become your aunt in the future, I will thank you very much!"


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    Xu Yin patted her on the shoulder, "OK, go back. Next time we have a chance, we''ll have dinner together! "


    "No problem!"


    After saying goodbye to Xu Yin, Lin Muxi turns around and just walks around the corner, he sees a tall figure standing in front of him, which is Si Mubei!


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So, what bad things she does will be arrested immediately?!


    Lin Muxi was scared to be careful. He jumped up and quickly lowered his head and blinked his eyes, "brother Mu Bei?"


    I wish he didn''t hear what she just said!


    But he turned and went to the private room.


    Lin Muxi breathed a sigh of relief and followed him. When she thought it was ok, she suddenly heard the person in front of her to say, "is it not uncle Mubei?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi seems to run away, but at the moment, Si Mubei has opened the door and is looking at her. He nods to the private room and says, "go in ~"


    Lin Muxi bravely walks in. After half a sound, he is bitter.


    Si Mubei didn''t speak. When a plate of eggplant came up, he took a knife and fork and stabbed the fork a few times. The look made Lin Muxi feel that he was like that plate of eggplant, which had been pushed too late!


    She opened her mouth in a hurry and vomited out the whole thing Balabala I really didn''t betray you brother Mubei, you have to believe me


    Si Mu Bei put down his knife and fork and looked at her, "Oh, so, where''s the card she gave you?"


    Lin Muxi immediately took out the card and handed it to Si Mubei with a sad face.


    After a while, a card was thrown over, "take this flower, later, remember, do not spend other people''s card, to spend only my."


    Lin Muxi was so scared that he nodded.


    But did not think, why did she spend his card?!


    After the matter passed, Lin Muxi was also relieved. After being sent to the downstairs of the apartment by Si Mubei, he waved his hand to say goodbye, and then went upstairs with a jump.


    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, she came out, turned around and heard "pa!" The sound of a crisp sound!


    She was slightly stunned and widened her eyes. She saw a well dressed middle-aged woman standing at the door of their house. Just that slap, she hit the fox!


    She hit people, but also ruthless and justifiable opening: "Tian Tian, what do you come back for? How come you didn''t die abroad

 Chapter 2187

    Seeing the situation in front of him, Lin Muxi immediately clenched his fist, walked forward two steps, and roared, "what''s going on? How can you hit people at will


    "Who''s the one who''s caught her in the door? If you hit people so casually, do you believe me to call the police? "


    Then he pushed her away, rushed to the room, came to Tian Tian Tian, and looked at her cheek.


    She had five obvious palm prints on her face, her cheeks were red and swollen, and the corners of her mouth were covered with blood.


    She was in her pajamas and clenched her fists. Her hair was a little messy after that slap, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    She stood there, holding Lin Muxi''s hand tightly when he helped her. Then, Lin Muxi heard the woman in front of her, "Ma..."


    Mom?


    Lin Muxi was stunned.


    The man in front of me is fox''s mother?


    She widened her eyes, looked at the little fox, looked at the woman in front of her again, and looked at the fox again.


    The woman in front of her was pushed by Lin Muxi, and she was a bit stunned. After the little fox''s mother called out, she seemed to come back to her mind, frowned and looked at her like an enemy: "don''t call my mother! I''m not your mother


    Lin Muxi was more stupefied.


    Look at this tone, I don''t know. I think there''s a deep hatred between the two people.


    This is a household chore. Although it seems inappropriate, Lin Muxi still turns around and enters the bedroom, leaving the space for two people outside.


    Tian Tian stood at the door, looking at the woman in front of her. After three years, she seemed to be ten years old.


    No matter how good the cosmetics are, they can''t cover her haggard.


    Seeing such a mother, Tian Tian only felt heartache.


    Mother loved her most since childhood, let her feel that their family of four, perhaps will always be so happy.


    If it hadn''t happened, if it hadn''t been for her willfulness, perhaps their family would still be happy.


    She thought of it, and her chest was choking.


    She reached out her hand, wiped the corners of her mouth, saw the blood on it, then turned her head, and saw the heartache in the eyes of the woman in front of her.


    But that touch of heartache, also just a flash, immediately left only disgust and disgust.


    She swallowed and called out, "Mom, why are you here?"


    Tian Mu heard this and snorted coldly, "I heard a friend say that you have returned home. I didn''t believe it, but I didn''t expect that you really came back."


    She looked at her with disgust, "when you left, didn''t you promise me not to come back? What are you doing back here


    Tian Tian''s throat choked, "Mom, I miss cherry."


    Tian Mu''s eyes shrank suddenly when she heard this, "do you miss your daughter? Do you know how mother and daughter feel now? Then you should understand how deeply you hurt me


    Tian Tian''s tears fell down, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call me. I haven''t had a daughter since three years ago."


    She said here, ruthlessly turned around, "I come here today, is to see how thick your skin is, will have the face to return home!"


    When this fell, she turned and strode away.

 Chapter 2188

    Tian Tian Tian saw that she was going to go. She took two quick steps and caught her wrist, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only repeat her words: "Ma, ma..."


    "I said, don''t call my mother!" Tian Mu called out and pushed Tian Tian Tian.


    Just as the elevator came, she went in and left.


    Tian Tian saw this picture and suddenly thought of something. She quickly turned back to her room, took out her wallet and took out all the cash from it. Then she knocked on the door of Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi was afraid that Tian''s mother would hit her again. So she kept guard at the door. Tian Tian knocked on the door and she immediately opened it. Then she heard Tian Tian Tian say, "money, muchI, do you have cash? I''ll lend you as much as you can. I''ll get it from the ATM later. "


    Her voice with suppressed choking, let Lin Muxi listen to the heart are very uncomfortable.


    She quickly opened her bag and pulled out some red tickets from it. "Little fox, you know what I have. I''ve always been short of cash..."


    For fear of being robbed or stolen on the road.


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth: "are you in urgent need? I''m going to help you get money now."


    Tian Tian saw the money in her hand and didn''t take it. She directly put her bank card into her hand. "Muxi, please help me get the money and take out all the money in it. I''ll go after my mother. Will you send it to me later?"


    Lin Muxi nodded immediately.


    Tian Tian turns around and runs out.


    Lin Muxi wanted to remind her that she had no shoes on and was still wearing pajamas. She had no time to speak out.


    Lin Muxi took the card and ran out. The nearest ATM seems to be at the door of the community, right?


    -


    Tian Tian walked out of the elevator and saw his staggering figure in the distance. Looking at the direction, he should go in the direction of the bus.


    Her chest was blocked again, and the whole person could not breathe.


    My mother used to be such an elegant lady. Although my family was not as rich as Xiao''s, my father''s company had a net income of several million a year. They lived in villas and drove luxury cars.


    But now?


    Tian Tian clenched her fist and ran forward in a hurry. Finally she came to Tian Mu''s side. She grabbed her again, "Ma!"


    With tears in her eyes, when she saw Tian Mu turning her head and looking at her coldly, she bit her lips, and then her mouth went up and up, but she couldn''t say anything.


    She just put all the money in her hand into Tian Mu''s hand, "Ma, you should take these money first..."


    Tian''s mother bowed her head, and her hands were thick, with at least three or four thousand yuan.


    She looked up again and sneered, "what can I do with this money?"


    Tian Tian immediately said: "Mom, don''t worry. I asked Muxi to withdraw money for me. My card should have more than 10000 yuan. I''ll give it to you. I''ll..."


    "Pa!"


    Words have not finished, that dozen money has been severely thrown in her face by Tian mother.


    More than 30 pieces of grandfather Mao, after a violent impact on her face, scattered.


    As soon as the wind blows, it blows away and falls on the ground.


    Tian Mu looked at her, "Tian Tian, do you think that everything in the world can be solved with money? Do you think that if you want to atone and give me money, I will forgive you? Don''t be paranoid! My life is very tight now, but I won''t take a cent of your money! I have nothing to do with you Tian Tian! "

 Chapter 2189

    She said that, turned around again, and walked on.


    Tian Tian stood in place, tears fell silent.


    The thirty pieces of money floated on the ground with the wind, attracting the attention of the people around them.


    Some people can''t help but pick up the money to run when Lin Muxi has already run over.


    She also held a thick pile in her hand. After seeing the money on the ground, she quickly bent down, picked it up and yelled: "don''t rob me of my money! Who robbed me of my money? I called the police! Oh, it''s you! Stop! I know you! If you don''t give me money, you can wait for the police to come to your house tomorrow... "


    Lin Muxi picked up the money and put it into his bag in a mess. Then he came to Tian Tian''s side.


    Tian Tian felt that her arm was grabbed by someone, and then she came back to her mind. She turned her head and saw Lin Muxi. She suddenly stretched out her arm and hugged her.


    When Tian Tian and Lin Muxi returned to their apartment, it was already 9:00 p.m.


    After she entered the apartment, she went into the bathroom, took a shower and came out. She was tired and nestled in the sofa.


    At half past nine, she patted her face, picked up her mobile phone and called the familiar number.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Tian Tian dropped her head and began to worry a little: "I don''t know if my mother is home."


    Lin Muxi heard this, straight Leng Leng, also do not know what to say to comfort her.


    In fact, she was not very clear about what happened in Tian Tian''s family. She only knew that Tian Tian was swept out of the house for Meng Chen''s sake. Later, brother Shi Xun saved her. She had never seen the little fox''s mother, so she didn''t know what their mother and daughter had.


    Lin Muxi did not speak, Tian Tian sighed and put down her mobile phone.


    Then she stood up and tried to make herself look more energetic. Then she went into the dressing room and said to Lin Muxi, "there is a live broadcast at ten o''clock. I want to make up quickly."


    Lin Muxi nodded and felt that Tian Tian was really hard.


    But think about it, she''s going to raise cherries What''s more, her parents just looked like they didn''t live very well. That''s a good explanation.


    Lin Muxi took out the money in the bag, sorted them out one by one, and finally counted them, but they were blown away by the wind.


    She was so distressed.


    At this time Tian Tian finally came out of the dressing room.


    Tian Tian, who has made up, is totally different from the usual appearance, with a charming style of thousands of kinds of scenery.


    However, the time is a little late tonight, so the makeup is not as thick as usual, showing the original appearance.


    With her mobile phone, she made a phone call with her mother''s number one minute before the live broadcast, but no one answered.


    Tian Tian reluctantly put down her hand, immediately raised the spirit, the live broadcast began: "Hello, everyone, meet again! I''m sweetheart. I''m glad to see you again tonight... "


    She is humorous and witty is saying this, the mobile phone suddenly vibrates.


    She picked it up, subconsciously intended to hang up the phone, but suddenly saw the caller ID, prompting her mother.


    Tian Tian quickly asked for leave with a smile: "I''m sorry, I''m waiting for a very urgent phone call. Could you delay two minutes?"


    When she finished, she turned off the microphone of the computer, so that everyone could see her face, so as to avoid the feelings of some listeners.


    But the next second, after hearing the content of the phone, her whole face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 2190

    She didn''t even have time to explain to the audience that she got up and ran out.


    When she came to the door, she seemed to remember that there were thousands of listeners listening to her live broadcast, so she ran back. She turned on the microphone and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to enlarge the pigeon. I''m sorry, everyone!"


    This sentence finished, there is no time to say anything else, turn off the computer, directly ran out!


    When she changed her shoes at the door, she held out her hand to Lin Muxi, "Muxi, where is the money you asked you to take for me today?"


    Lin Muxi just counted it and handed it to her directly.


    Tian Tian results in money casually stuffed into the bag, and then ran out.


    Lin Muxi changed clothes and ran downstairs to find that she had disappeared.


    Lin Muxi quickly picked up the mobile phone and called Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, little fox, her mother made a phone call to her, and she ran out and didn''t know what happened. What can I do?"


    Si Mu north tone is very calm, hear this, direct mouth, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to contact them, and I''ll tell you later what''s going on."


    Lin Muxi hung up the phone and fidgeted at home. After a while, the phone rang.


    Si Mubei''s voice is still very calm, "her mother suddenly fainted on the side of the road, this time was sent to the hospital emergency room, I just called the hospital there, said it was cerebral hemorrhage, is still in the rescue. Don''t worry


    Lin Muxi Oh, and then immediately said, "what can we do to help the little fox?"


    Si Mu Bei heard this, Chi''s a sudden smile: "I have called new brother, I believe that at this time, he is going to the hospital. You don''t have to worry. "


    Lin Muxi was relieved: "it''s OK."


    When she was about to hang up, the opposite suddenly said, "Muxi ~"


    "hmm?"


    "If something happened to you, why didn''t your first reaction come to me instead of looking for Shi Xun?"


    Lin Muxi: "Yes, I should call brother Shi Xun instead of looking for you! What''s wrong with me? "


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi said: "maybe it''s because you are omnipotent Superman in my mind, brother Mubei?"


    "Superman?"


    "Well, I feel that anything can''t be done. Brother Mubei, you are right in everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your trust. "


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go." Lin Muxi hung up the phone and was in a daze. Yes, why did something happen? His first reaction was to find brother Mubei?


    She shook her head directly and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Mubei brother said don''t worry, so the mother of the little fox will not be in danger.


    Tian Tian takes a taxi to the hospital and goes straight to the emergency room.


    The operating room light was still on in the emergency room, and she was standing precariously at the door.


    Mother has been high blood pressure, today suddenly fainted, must be because saw her, was stimulated.


    I don''t know if my mother will be OK. Even at this moment, she is at a loss and helpless and doesn''t know what to do.


    Just then, a nurse came straight up to her and asked, "are you the patient''s daughter?"


    Tian Tian nodded immediately.


    "Then you pay first."


    Tian Tian went downstairs with the money and arrived at the charging window. When she was about to pay, she was informed: "the fee has been paid, and also paid 100000 yuan in advance. It must be enough."

 Chapter 2191

    Tian Tian was slightly stunned. She was about to ask who had paid all the expenses for herself. At this time, she heard someone calling her: "little fox!"


    Tian Tian turned her head and saw Meng Chen standing behind her, "I heard about your mother''s affairs and rushed to come here. You are worried and will be OK."


    Tian Tian despairing at this moment, suddenly saw Meng Chen, only feel that all emotions have a vent, also have a person to rely on.


    She bit her lip, nodded, and then said, "thank you for paying for me. I''ll pay you back when I get paid. "


    Meng Chen was a little stunned, silent for a moment, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go upstairs and see my aunt. "


    Tian Tian nods.


    At that moment, she was soft!


    Meng Chen quickly helped her.


    Tian Tian turns around and thanks him. Meng Chen helps her go upstairs.


    Two people left, from the next corner, but suddenly came out of a person.


    Shi Xun stood there quietly, staring at the two people who supported each other in front of him.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. After two steps forward, his mobile phone rang. He answered, and an assistant''s voice came from the opposite side. "Mr. Shi, a famous brain doctor in Beijing, has arrived. Now you can enter the operating room immediately."


    After a pause, Shi Xun finally said, "OK."


    -


    at the door of the emergency room, a group of experts came to the emergency room in a hurry, causing a sensation to all the people around.


    Nurses can''t help pointing, but Tian Tian doesn''t feel it.


    We do not know what this group of people are, for Tian Tian, only a few doctors and nurses just came.


    The emergency room door is open.


    Someone waved to Tian Tian and Meng Chen and said, "Meng Chen, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    Meng Chen saw each other, slightly a Leng, quickly opened his mouth: "elder martial brother!"


    Then he turned to Tian Tian Tian and introduced: "this is a top student in our medical college who specializes in this area. Now if he goes in, your mother will be OK. Fox, you believe me, it will be OK."


    Tian Tian nods.


    A group of doctors entered the emergency room. Tian Tian looked at Meng Chen and said, "Meng Chen. Thank you


    Meng Chen is slightly a Leng, this time, did not speak, just held her hand, "little fox, don''t be afraid, your mother must be OK."


    Two hours later, the emergency room door opened and the doctors came out.


    Tian Tian rushed to meet him and asked, "how is my mother?"


    The doctors said: "the danger period has passed. Now she is admitted to the ward and has to be hospitalized in the hospital for at least half a month. Her sudden cerebral hemorrhage has caused a short stroke, so she can''t move freely now. You need to take good care of her."


    Tian Tian immediately nodded and almost cried out, "thank you, doctor, thank you!"


    All of a sudden, they thought of what the doctors wanted to see, but they didn''t say anything.


    Tian mother was pushed out from the ward, Tian Tian rushed to the past.


    My mother is still in a coma with her eyes closed. I''m afraid it will take some time to wake up.


    Tian Tian Tian sees her come out, the mind is relaxed, but suddenly a piercing pain comes into her stomach. The pain makes her eyes black, and the whole person faints.

 Chapter 2192

    "Tian Tian!"


    Meng Chen exclaimed and tried to help her, but he saw a black figure flash by. A figure came to her and held her up directly!


    Meng Chen frowned and wanted to say something, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. He lowered his head, and when he saw the number, he stopped.


    Meng Chen looked at Tian Tian''s figure, which was taken away by Shi Xun. His eyes narrowed and he clenched his fist.


    But after all, he picked up the phone and answered the phone. After hearing the voice from the opposite side, he said with a cold face: "I''ll be there soon."


    Then he hung up his cell phone and strode away.


    When Tian Tian woke up again, she was already in the ward.


    She turned her head slightly and saw the nurse coming up. "Are you awake?"


    Tian Tian nodded, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You have acute appendicitis. You can bear it!"


    The nurse said, sighing, "are you hungry? But you can''t eat right now. Just bear with it. "


    Tian Tian frowns, acute appendicitis.


    She nodded.


    The nurse continued, "your boyfriend is so considerate to you. When you are in a coma, he is always taking care of you."


    Boyfriends?


    Tian Tian frowned. Is it Meng Chen?


    The nurse continued, "Miss Tian, when will you two get married?"


    Tian Tian frowns.


    The nurse said with a smile, "he took care of you yesterday, but there was no taboo at all. After you had the operation last night, he wiped your whole body carefully. He also said that you always like to be clean, but you don''t like to be so sticky."


    She sighed, "it''s really handsome and considerate. If you don''t marry him, you''ll be robbed."


    Tian Tian hears this, finger a tight.


    This is because she thought of the word of Xunzi.


    Three years ago, when she was with him, he was so careful with her.


    She remembered once again that she was ill, insisted on taking a bath, and was scolded by him, but in the end, it was he who took her to wash.


    She said she hated the feeling of sticky sleep.


    But now He''s here?


    Is this man in the mouth of the guard, Shi Xun or Meng Chen?


    She just thought of this, but came a sweet and greasy cry at the door: "Mom!"


    Look at the sick cherry, look up at the sick person directly, don''t you look at the sick girl''s head, look up at the sick girl''s head? Do you have any pain? Don''t cry or cry, little cherry will not hurt if you blow it


    Finish saying, still resemble the cut on her waist blowing.


    Tian Tian looked at her suspiciously, "little cherry, how do you know I''m sick?"


    Little cherry sighed, "last night, I felt that I had insomnia. How could I sleep? Later, it was you who had an accident. Mom, do you know what this incident illustrates?"


    Tian Tian shakes her head, and little cherry opens her mouth, "it shows that our mother and daughter are connected to each other! Mom, you must get better soon, or my father will be worried. I was alone in bed yesterday and couldn''t sleep, so mom must not be sick Oh ~ "


    Tian Tian heard this and bit her lips, then suddenly looked at cherry and asked," little cherry, did your father not accompany you at home last night? "


    So, the man last night was really Shi Xun?


    PS: see you tomorrow ~! Thank you for yesterday''s monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 2193

    Tian Tian himself can not say clearly, now hope who took care of her yesterday.


    But the person who can do that kind of intimate thing, she even vaguely hopes that it is Shi Xun.


    Although she and Meng Chen once fell in love, they were only limited to hand in hand, never so close contact.


    If you think about the person who wiped her body yesterday, she must have had such close contact with her. She felt a little strange and uncomfortable.


    It seems that If that person was Shi Xun, could she accept it better?


    It must be because After all, they have done more intimate things.


    So thinking, Tian Tian sipped her lips and nervously looked at the little cherry.


    Little cherry heard this, her eyes turned.


    Before she came, my father told her strictly not to tell her that he had come yesterday.


    However, if you don''t say it, how can mom know what Dad does?


    She bit her lip and said, "I don''t know. Anyway, I wake up half the night and my father is not around."


    Dad, I didn''t say anything!


    Tian Tian heard this, slightly a Leng, immediately flashed in the heart she did not notice the relaxation, but the next second, but think it should not be him.


    Three years ago, what he had done to himself, he would immediately get it in front of her and say that he wanted her to be attracted to him. So, how could he do such a good thing without being known?


    She frowned and asked nothing more. Then she struggled to sit up and said, "little cherry, shall we go to see grandma?"


    Small cherry heard this, immediately frowned, "I don''t like Grandma."


    Tian Tian was stunned, "you don''t know grandma, why don''t you like her?"


    Is it What did Shi Xun say to her?


    She just thought about it, she saw cherry bowed her head, "my father took me to see grandma, but grandma was very cruel to me and ignored me."


    She turned her head and snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t because my father said that grandma was her mother, I would ignore her! That annoying old lady is just stubborn and inflexible. I called her so many times that she ignored me and told me to stay away from her


    She looked up pitifully, "Mom, the cherry is so cute, why doesn''t grandma like me?"


    Tian Tian''s heart was pumping. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and touching the head of cherry. Then she sighed, "it''s not your fault. Everything is my fault..."


    She bit her lips and her eyes turned red, but she still struggled to get up.


    "Miss Tian, you can''t come down. You still need a good rest. You..."


    Tian Tian turned her head, pulled out the needle, and then covered the back of her hand to go out, "I''ll go to see my mother first, make sure she''s OK, I can continue to lie here."


    She pressed her blood vessel for a while, then she took cherry in one hand and walked out.


    Asked the doctor about the location of Tian Mu, she led cherry to go past, just went to the door, was about to open the door, but suddenly saw a man standing in the room.


    Tian Tian''s step meal.


    The man in the room, at the moment, is holding a towel, carefully wiping the woman''s cheek on the hospital bed, with gentle behavior and moderate retreat.

 Chapter 2194

    Let a person look at, feel that the man must be very respectful to the people in the hospital bed.


    Tian Tian''s heart, also accompanied by the other side''s action, suddenly become gentle.


    She bit her lips and, after half a noise, plucked up her courage and opened the door of the sick room.


    The man who was wiping his body for Tian Mu immediately stood up straight and turned around. After seeing Tian Tian Tian, his look suddenly became natural, "how did you come?"


    Tian Tian bit her lip and said to Meng Chen, "I come to see my mother."


    Eyes, but dare not look at each other.


    In his mind has been circling his appearance in front of Tian Mu''s hospital bed.


    I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of the first time he and Tian Mu met many years ago


    She bit her lips, and all the tenderness just now disappeared, and her face turned pale as paper.


    She must have looked at Meng Chen, once again looked at the field mother on the hospital bed.


    She was still awake with her eyes closed.


    But if Tian Mu wakes up and sees Meng Chen, she should be as excited as she sees herself?


    She suddenly grabbed Meng Chen''s hand, "you come out with me."


    Meng Chen put the towel in the sink, followed her out, Tian Tian turned to look at him, "don''t take care of my mother, my mother will be more excited when she sees you..."


    Meng Chen sighed, "don''t be too nervous, auntie, now, doesn''t hate me so much."


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Meng Chen said, "in the past three years when you were not in China, I often went to see them. My aunt''s impression of me has changed a little."


    Tian Tian sipped her lips.


    Two people standing there, suddenly came a tearful cry: "grandfather!"


    Tian Tian turned to see a middle-aged man, bent waist, standing not far away, is staring at her.


    At the moment of seeing each other, Tian Tian''s nose suddenly became sour. She felt that she had never been wronged. She attacked her heart and made her eyes red in an instant.


    Her lips trembled, and after half a ring, she began to shout, "Dad..."


    Tian Fu heard this address, his eyes were red.


    Next to him, little cherry pulled his sleeve. He bowed his head and touched her hair. Then he stepped forward and came to Tian Tian Tian''s face. His voice was very calm. But if you listen carefully, you can still hear the choking in his voice, "are you back home?"


    Also mixed with a touch of joy.


    Tian Tian nodded and wanted to say something. Tears had fallen uncontrollably.


    It''s like when she was a child, every time she got hurt, she was always coquettish to her father, just like she didn''t do well in the exam. Every time she called her father, her father would always speak for her in front of her mother


    Once a family of four, happy life, but now But it''s fragmented.


    And the culprit of all this is her.


    Tian Tian suddenly dare not go forward, dare not speak, so silly Leng Leng, looking at him through the blurred vision.


    But I haven''t seen you for three years. My mother is ten years old, but my father is twenty years old!


    His hair was gray, and his big hands were full of cocoons.


    He now bent over, holding a thermos lunch box in his hand, so he stood in front of Tian Tian. After watching for a long time, he finally opened his mouth again: "did you have breakfast?"


    Tian Tian''s tears, as if by this sentence opened the valve, tears fell.

 Chapter 2195

    Tian Fu was flustered, and his big hand wanted to wipe her tears. But he reached into the air and stopped again. It seemed that he was afraid that his rough fingers would hurt his daughter''s cheek.


    That kind of careful gentle look, let Tian Tian''s heart more sour.


    Even though she has done so many wrong things, her father is still the one who will defend her everywhere!


    She couldn''t help it any longer, and suddenly fell into her father''s arms and began to cry.


    Holding back three years of tears, can not see the loneliness of relatives, and the kind of repression in the heart of that big stone, now it seems to find a vent, let her cry.


    She bit her lip like a wronged child.


    Also do not know how long she cried, she finally slowly stopped, and then heard the voice above her head, "Tian Tian, if it''s too hard to live outside, come back."


    A word fell, Tian Tian shook her head violently.


    She can''t go home. She can''t go home at all.


    Because that home is the symbol of her criminal evidence, she would rather exile herself than go home, let her mother see her heart block every day.


    She bit her lips and raised her head after half a sound. She frowned at her old father and said, "Dad, don''t I collect money from home every month? Why do you look so tired? "


    Tian Fu shook his head. "Your money has been received."


    He sighed, took out a passbook from his pocket and handed it to Tian Tian Tian, "this is what your mother saved, and it must be intended to return it to you again. Your mother and I can handle the debt we owe at home. She said It''s none of your business


    Tian Tian immediately clenched her fist when she heard this.


    She bit her lip and wanted to say something else. The father patted her on the shoulder, "OK, don''t look like this. The situation at home is really good. Your mother and I started from scratch, but now we are just recovering. Your mother is now working in a foreign exchange company as a finance officer, and her salary is very high. I also work as a manager in a car company


    Tian Tian''s throat choked, and suddenly thought of her mother sitting on the sofa when she was a child. She sat beside her and listened to her rambling words, especially the sentence: "when I was young, I worked hard, and now I can enjoy myself. So Tian Tian Tian, don''t think about getting something for nothing. You are much better than us at that time! Look at mom. Life is so moist now. When I''m free, I''ll do beauty and play cards. With your father watching in the company, I''ll be my rich wife at ease


    Her eyes are red again, all because of her Because of her!


    She clenched her fist and pushed the passbook forward, "Dad My mother is sick now. I don''t know how much it will cost to be hospitalized. Can you take this money


    Seeing that she was almost ready to cry, the father sighed and put away the passbook. "Well, I won''t take it. You must be uncomfortable."


    After saying this, a tall body was approaching. Meng Chen took a step forward and called out: "uncle."


    Tian Fu was stiff and turned his head.


    Tian Tian also bit her lips.


    She had thought that the field father would scold Meng Chen and drive him away, but she did not expect that Tian Fu just frowned and nodded to Meng Chen, "you are here."

 Chapter 2196

    Meng Chen nodded and skillfully took the incubator from his hand, and then walked to the ward.


    Tian Tian sees this picture, slightly a Leng.


    Tian Fu patted Tian Tian Tian on the shoulder. "In the past three years, Meng Chen came to see us almost every week and brought us a lot of things. At first, we did not want to see him. Your mother would throw the things he sent to the street, but later, we got used to it. Two years ago, your mother had a stomachache in the middle of the night. I was too old to carry her back. When I was too anxious, he appeared


    Tian Fu was silent for a moment, then he said: "he carried your mother to the hospital, all the way busy, from then on, your mother and I thought, forget it, this is not his fault originally."


    Tian Tian was choked again: "Dad, it''s all my fault."


    She bit her lip and saw the father sighed, "don''t say wrong. It''s good. No one can think of such a thing. OK, let''s go in and have a look."


    Tian Tian followed his father and entered the ward. He saw Meng Chen busy.


    His movements are very skilled, Tian Mu opened her eyes and woke up, he quickly took out a small bowl, spoon by spoon to feed her soup to drink.


    Tian mother originally saw Tian Tian and cherry frown, but Tian Fu stepped forward and held her hand.


    Tian Mu put up with it.


    Tian Tian wants to come forward, Tian Mu frowns. Although she can''t speak, she can stare at her with a pair of very cold and disgusting eyes, so that Tian Tian Tian knows that she can''t be stimulated any more.


    She bit her lip and turned away with cherries.


    Cherry has always been very clever, out of the medical room, she can''t help but say, "Mom, don''t be sad, grandma doesn''t want you, cherry wants you."


    This kind words, let Tian Tian bite the lip again.


    She looked at the cherry and nodded heavily.


    Two people go forward, turn a corner, Tian Tian sees a tall body standing in front of her.


    It''s Shi Xun.


    Tian Tian stood there, and the trace of guilt that had been created because she had wronged Shi Xun last time is gone because she saw her parents.


    She couldn''t help thinking that if it wasn''t for Shi Xun, maybe the family of four would not have been like this.


    She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say and what to do. She could only stand there and look at him coldly.


    Fortunately, knowing her anger, Shi Xun took a step forward and bent over to pick up the cherry. "It''s time for you to go to kindergarten."


    Little cherry said, "but I haven''t been with my mother enough."


    Shi Xun drooped his eyes and looked at the little cherry seriously. "It''s time for you to go to kindergarten."


    Little cherry sighed, "Dad, you promise me to take me to see my mother after school."


    Shi Xun nodded, "OK."


    Then he turned to look at Tian Tian Tian and opened his mouth. Finally, he said, "if you have anything, you can call me."


    She didn''t pay attention to him as expected, so he turned around and left with cherry.


    Looking at the back of their father and daughter, Tian Tian raised her head and tried to keep the tears in her eyes from falling down.


    She took a deep breath and was about to go back to the ward, but suddenly she heard the stern voice of her father behind her: "Tian Tian!"


    Tian Tian looked back and saw her father glared at Shi Xun''s back. "He entangled you again?"

 Chapter 2197

    Tian Tian widened her eyes and wanted to talk, but Tian Fu stepped forward and grabbed her wrist. "Tian Tian, the place where your mother and I are most angry with you is that you should be mistress for others! Now you tell Dad, is it because of cherry or because of him


    Tian Tian said in a hurry, "Dad, don''t be excited. I''m not because of him. I''m not really because of him. I hate him too late. How could he come back home?"


    Perhaps Tian Xun''s daughter is not aware of his father''s love for her, but she is not aware of it.


    He stretched out his old hand, held Tian Tian''s hand and patted the back of her hand, "Tian Tian, Meng Chen is suitable for you. I think he still has feelings for you. You should be with him."


    Tian Tian immediately frowned, "Dad, this is impossible?"


    "Why not? Do you still have this profiteer in your heart? Tian Tian, don''t forget, it''s all because of him that our family has become like this! "


    It''s all about him!


    Yeah!


    It''s all because of Shi Xun.


    At that time, in order to force her to submit, he just cut off the supply of goods in his own house, making the whole Tian family in trouble.


    He waited for her to beg him, for her to come back to him, and for her to promise that he would not leave.


    And then what happened?


    She went to him, but her parents knew about it.


    How can a person whose parents love their children so much make her sacrifice herself to fulfill them?


    So he directly applied for bankruptcy and was heavily in debt.


    Yes, for parents, perhaps Meng Chen is not the most hateful, but also acceptable, the most unacceptable is Shi Xun.


    Without Shi Xun, things would not have developed like this


    Tian Tian painfully closed her eyes, "Dad, I know, I understand that I won''t be confused."


    Tian Fu nodded, sighed, and patted her on the shoulder, "your mother likes Meng Chen, and she loved him in those years. Meng Chen is the level we can touch. Tian Tian, don''t have hope for that person. He can play with your feelings in those years. In the future, it will only become more severe. Remember Dad''s words and stay away from him. "


    Tian Tian nods again.


    Tian Fu said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the ward. I just heard Meng Chen say that you also had appendicitis surgery? Why can''t you take care of yourself so much? Just after the operation, lie down and rest. What are you doing down here? What if the wound is broken?... "


    Dad''s garrulous voice, let Tian sweetheart in the vacancy of that piece, after all, or warm some.


    Back in the ward, she sat there, but suddenly her cell phone rang.


    Tian Tian picked up the mobile phone and found that it was Lin Muxi who called and answered. Lin Muxi''s voice came from the opposite side, "little fox, how''s your mother? Shall I go and take care of you today? "


    Tian Tian said, "No. You go to work. "


    Lin Muxi replied: "OK, if you have something, you can come to me. Don''t be polite to me! It''s easy for me to ask for leave. Brother Mubei is covering me


    Listening to the other party''s heartless and happy voice, Tian Tian''s dull mood was finally relieved. She laughed: "OK, I know. Where are you now?"


    "In brother Mubei''s car! He''s on his way to pick me up for work again


    Lin Muxi finish this sentence, big eyes on a blink to see to Si Mu north.

 Chapter 2198

    Si Mubei sits next to her, even on the way to the company, and looks at the documents.


    Seeing this, Lin Muxi felt a little bored, so he opened his bag, touched it for a long time, and took out an apple.


    "Brother Mubei, do you eat it?"


    Si Mu north looks up, see Lin Muxi staring at him with big eyes.


    Si Mu north line of sight, fell on the apple above, and then shook his head.


    The next second, the apple turned around and fell into her mouth. She ate it.


    The way she eats is very enjoyable, just like eating the most beautiful food in the world. It makes people feel happy when they look at it.


    Si Mu North mouth hook up, slightly shake his head, and then continue to look down at their own documents.


    But the corner of his eye, but always looked at her.


    After eating the apple, Lin Muxi moved with boredom. After looking at the time, he found that it seemed that there was still half an hour to get to the company. So he reached out again and entered her small bag and took out an orange.


    Brother mu, and then you look back at her eyes, and eat


    Si Mubei shakes his head again.


    Sure enough, the next second, the orange into her mouth, she puffed her cheek, like a small hamster steal, looks lovely, people can''t help but poke.


    Si Mu Bei coughed, lowered his head and continued to read the documents.


    After a while, I heard the sound of popping again. When I turned my head, I saw that she was eating potato chips. Her big eyes were still staring at him.


    Seeing that he looked up, he immediately swallowed the potato chips in his mouth, and then opened his mouth: "brother Mubei, don''t read books when riding in the car. It''s easy to get dizzy. Are you dizzy?"


    Si Mubei So you can eat?


    Si Mubei is planning to say what, Lin Muxi immediately passed the potato chips forward, "brother Mu Bei, do you eat potato chips?"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei shook his head and put away the documents.


    Lin Muxi looked at it and finally understood, "brother Mubei, did I affect you?"


    Si Mu North sighs, this guy finally understood.


    But before he finished speaking, he heard Lin Muxi''s remorseful opening: "I''m eating hard here. You must be greedy. You can''t read the documents well. But just don''t look, bad eyes. "


    Si Mubei:!! He will be greedy for an apple, an orange and a bag of potato chips?!


    The car finally arrived at the company. Si Mubei got off the bus and opened the door for her.


    Lin Muxi quickly put half a bag of potato chips into the bag, and then get off with Si Mubei, and two people walk to the elevator exclusive to the president.


    To the floor where Lin Muxi works, Lin Muxi waves to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, goodbye!"


    She finished this sentence, and came out of the elevator, but just came out, she saw Yao Hong standing in front of her, staring at Si Mubei in the elevator!


    Si Mu north to her nodded, the elevator closed, slowly rising.


    Lin Muxi did not have any reaction, Yao Hong immediately came up and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and the secretary?"


    What is her relationship with brother Mubei?


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, thought carefully, and finally opened his mouth: "very complicated relationship."


    "How complicated?"


    Both of them didn''t realize that the elevator that had been going up suddenly fell down and stopped behind them. Then the elevator opened and simu North just stood there.


    PS: after updating, see you tomorrow ~ do you still have a monthly pass?

 Chapter 2199

    Yao Hong followed her and blinked her eyes, looking at her like a curious baby.


    Lin Muxi coughed, then took out the potato chips from the bag and ate two pieces. Then he said again: "I am his mother''s good friend''s husband''s wife''s brother''s wife''s daughter."


    Yao Hong looked at her for a long time, "so, you are him..."


    "Cough, to tell you the truth, I''m his fiancee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Muxi small mouth it, finish these words, and then put the potato chips into the mouth again, looking at the gaping Yao Hong.


    Yao Hong Leng Leng Leng, and then this just said, "rely on, you cheat who!"


    "Lie to you! I said I had something to do with the president. Do you believe that? "


    Yao Hong immediately shook her head, "how can it be! Look at the clothes you''re wearing, this coat... "


    "25, online wholesale, 144 pieces."


    Yao Hong: These pants... "


    "It''s more cost-effective. It''s bought directly from the stall. It''s 15 yuan a piece. It''s cool to wear."


    "So, how can you be the president''s fiancee in this way?"


    Lin Muxi laughed and pushed Yao Hong, "I thought I could cheat you! In this way, you can walk horizontally in the company


    "You must have taken the wrong elevator! Let me tell you, this is the exclusive elevator for the president. Our president doesn''t like to be angry, but he is very dignified. We dare not go with the president! How can you go with the president? "


    Lin Muxi: "I don''t think so."


    Speaking of this, Yao Hong took Lin Muxi''s arm and walked forward without noticing the man behind him. Yao Hong said, "do you know? Our president is the husband of the whole company. He is also the biggest diamond king in the upper class society of Beijing. You don''t know our president. He''s so powerful! Everyone likes him very much. Well, you just got the chance to go up an elevator with the president. What kind of person do you think the president is like? "


    Lin Muxi said: "excellent, mu The president is very serious, and most importantly, the president is very handsome!... "


    Yao Hong pushed her a little, "the president is called Si Mubei, not mu, surnamed Si, what is mu President! But you''re right! The president is so handsome, so handsome, so handsome! When I read novels, the president''s brain is automatically replaced by a hero! "


    Lin Muxi: "Oh."


    Si Mubei, who always stands behind two people, looks at his mobile phone. This is just when Lin Muxi wants to put potato chips into the bag, he asks him to take it for her.


    Just arrived at the top floor, just found that did not return to her, so came downstairs.


    Hearing Yao Hong ask what relationship she is with herself, Si Mubei suddenly feels a little nervous.


    Then she picked up the chips and took a few bites.


    This is the performance of Lin Muxi''s guilty heart. When she is guilty, she always likes to eat something to hide her panic.


    Listening to Lin Muxi''s words, Yao Hong swindled the past, and Si Mubei still felt a little funny. He followed two people, without speaking out, and went straight ahead, intending to listen to the content behind.


    It seems that What about the content?


    When he was thinking, he suddenly saw Yao Hong pushing Lin Muxi, "well, you are always like this, but you say something. What do you think of the president?"

 Chapter 2200

    How about the president?


    Si Mu North suddenly stops to stop footstep, listen to the conversation of two people in front of carefully.


    Lin Muxi also muddled, "what do you mean?"


    Yao Hong frowned, "you know, the president is the fantasy object of women in our whole company. Don''t tell me that you have no illusions about him?"


    But did not expect this sentence to fall, Lin Muxi potato chips also do not eat, directly look at Yao Hong seriously, "I am not willing to marry into a rich family, so I and the president of adults have no possibility!"


    A word falls, follow the Si Mu North behind two people, footstep a meal.


    Standing beside him, Zhang Bin could feel the murderous spirit suddenly emerging from the president, which scared him to say nothing.


    Si Mu North quietly stood there, eyes suddenly become swarthy, the whole body of the cold air is also a moment diffuse.


    Then he saw Lin Muxi drooping his head again and said listlessly, "besides, I already have a fiance."


    When this was said, she became depressed.


    Yao Hong immediately said, "do you have a fiance? Well, who''s your boyfriend? You have a boyfriend! Are the children not going to school well? They''re messing around at school! "


    The words fell, just to see their department manager come out, two people hurried not to chat, continue to walk inside, but walked two steps, saw the department manager came to this side in panic, just when they wanted to happen, they saw the Department Manager bypass two people, directly came to Si Mubei, "president, how did you come here ? Is there anything I can do for you


    President


    President!


    Yao Hong heard this, suddenly a stiff body, and then directly turned around.


    And Lin Muxi is curious to turn his head, as expected to see Mu North brother standing behind her.


    She was shocked.


    And then see Mubei brother look indifferent to see her, nothing like people turn around and go, more silly.


    Yao Hong was so scared that she shook Muxi''s arm, "president, President, it seems that Seems a little upset? "


    I don''t know why. Although Si Mubei didn''t speak, Lin Muxi felt that the other party seemed unhappy, but he thought about the content of his chat with Yao Hong for a meal, and then


    "I see!"


    Lin Muxi exclaimed, then seriously turned to look at Yao Hong, "it must be that you just said that the president is your prince charming, which provoked the president!"


    Yao Hong:!! "Is it?"


    "Yes! Absolutely


    Lin Muxi holding his own potato chips, Shi Shi ran into the office, leaving only Yao Hong, who is extremely tangled.


    Lin Muxi entered the office, and then opened the computer, log on QQ, just landed well, saw the QQ message of Ye Feifei Fei popped out.


    She opened it and saw that Feifei Ye was complaining to her.


    Concubine ye: I had a fight with the young master today! ¡¿


    Lin Muxi replied in a hurry:


    [linmuxi: what''s the matter? ¡¿


    [Feifei ye: this morning, he wanted to have sex with me. I didn''t have this idea, so I refused him. She was not happy, but it wasn''t a fight. He just ignored me. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    When Lin Muxi saw the four letters of xxoo, his cheek suddenly turned red. He looked around like a thief and saw that no one had noticed he

 Chapter 2201

    This just regained consciousness to pat his small chest, quickly typing, intended to top up the above sentence.


    Lin Muxi: ah? ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: why don''t you want to? ¡¿


    the words of Princess ye came again before the sound was finished.


    [concubine ye: I don''t want to. I''m cold and light recently! It''s mainly because I''m pregnant, and I''m waiting for him to soften up for me, besides! This is the hospital!! ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    I feel like the words I just typed have come back.


    She was about to reply when the Department Manager stood behind her, "Lin Muxi."


    Lin Muxi was so scared that his hands and feet were soft. His first reaction was to turn off the chat record with trembling fingers. Then he stood up suddenly and looked at the Department Manager in a panic. He was afraid that he would be nervous when he saw the chat content just now!


    "What''s the matter?" she asked in horror


    What do you see the Department Manager laughing at


    Then, if the line of sight of the Department Manager glanced at the computer, Lin Muxi immediately became more nervous.


    Then I heard the Department Manager say, "I called you, but you didn''t answer, so I came to tell you that there will be two new employees on the job today. You write down their employee information, and then write an email to tell colleagues in various departments."


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "OK, no problem!"


    When the department manager left, Lin Muxi was relieved. Then he turned back and opened QQ. He found that there had been a group of complaints about ye Feifei on QQ.


    Lin Muxi said in a hurry:


    [Lin Muxi: imperial concubine, I''ll be busy for a moment and say ha ~]


    after Feifei Ye''s reply, Lin Muxi opens the document, starts to write the employee information, and then sends mass e-mails to everyone.


    When the work was finished, I realized that the department manager seemed to be saying that he called her on his mobile phone, but no one answered?


    But she didn''t hear her cell phone ring!


    When she thought about it, she finally realized what she was doing. She quickly picked up her backpack and began to look for her mobile phone. After two rounds of searching, she did not find it. Then she widened her eyes.


    She thought and thought, did not think of where the mobile phone is, immediately almost crying.


    I want to ask brother Mubei, but I don''t have brother Mubei''s QQ. In a hurry, I had to log on to wechat and speak in wechat group.


    Lin Muxi: I lost my mobile phone! (¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò¨Ò.


    [Su Penghao: you deserve it. This is the retribution for you not to send a red envelope. The stingy man will cry ~! ¡¿


    Lin Muxi: Is this really a brother?


    When she was worried, Su Penghao''s news came out again.


    [Su Penghao: you can give your mobile phone a call and try to see if it''s left there. ¡¿


    seeing the news, Lin Muxi slapped herself on the forehead. How could she be so stupid that she didn''t even think of it!


    Lin Muxi quickly picked up the company''s landline and began to call his mobile phone.


    When the phone was connected, Lin Muxi asked politely, "hello? Hello, who are you? My cell phone is in your hand, isn''t it? Can you send it to me? I''m sure I''ll be very grateful! "


    This word falls, hears the other side a voice to pass over, "what heavy thanks?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes. How could this sound be familiar to you 2 Ten dollars? "

 Chapter 2202

    "Poof!" Opposite Zhang Bin smile spray, "Miss Lin, you personally come to get the mobile phone."


    Lin Muxi:


    It was Zhang tezhu''s voice.


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Muxi stood up and went out. She slipped to the elevator dedicated to the president. She was about to go up. Yao Hongyin was standing behind her, "Lin Muxi, why do you use the president''s exclusive elevator again?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi looked back and saw Yao Hong''s eyes were going to be red. "Lin Muxi, do you think the president will be angry and give me little shoes to wear?"


    Lin Muxi thought for a moment, "no, the president is so busy, how can you remember this little role?"


    Yao Hong thought for a while, reluctantly nodded to admit, and then looked at her questioning: "it''s time to work, what are you going to do?"


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth and said, "it''s OK. I''m walking around."


    Yao Hong nodded, and then led Lin Muxi to the side, "the president is very fierce. I''ll tell you, I''ll use the employee elevator instead of the president''s exclusive elevator. Do you know?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s I see. "


    So, under the gaze of Yao Hong, Lin Muxi can only bear the pain to enter the employee elevator, and then to the lower floor of the top floor, looking for the stairs for a long time before climbing up.


    To the top floor, she found Zhang Bin, "brother Zhang, where is my mobile phone?"


    Zhang Bin pointed to the room, "there is the president."


    Lin Muxi: "it''s However, it was you who answered the call just now


    Zhang Bin to her smile, smile meaningful, "you go in to get it."


    Lin Muxi opened the door and looked into it quietly. He found that Si Mubei was sitting behind the boss''s chair, looking down at the documents.


    She quietly walked in and saw that Si Mubei was busy, so she raised her head and looked around. She wanted to see where the mobile phone was and take it up and go straight.


    But after looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see his mobile phone. He could only stand beside him and wait for a long time. He didn''t hear what Si Mubei said. So he couldn''t help shouting: "brother Mubei, are you busy?"


    Si Mu North seems to notice that she came in, raised his head, a pair of dark eyes staring at her.


    By this pair of eyes, Lin Muxi couldn''t help laughing, "brother Mubei, where''s my mobile phone?"


    "Cell phone?"


    "Yes, yes, my cell phone."


    Si Mu North seems to think for a while, "Oh, here it is."


    Speaking of this, he looked leisurely and opened the drawer. Lin Muxi stretched his neck and saw the mobile phone in his drawer.


    Lin Muxi: Why is her cell phone in the drawer?! No wonder she couldn''t find it!


    She ha ha ha ha smile two times, step forward, stretched out her hand, is about to take the mobile phone, saw a slender big hand, the first to take the mobile phone, and then put in the palm of the hand repeatedly play.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi: "brother Mubei?"


    Si Mu north looks up, "huh?"


    Lin Muxi coughed, "give me your mobile phone."


    Si Mubei nodded, "is this the latest Apple?"


    Lin Muxi continued to nod.


    The hardware of mobile phone is bought by Uncle su. Every new mobile phone will be bought for her.


    On the contrary, Su Penghao''s mobile phone is still the style of a few years ago. Uncle Su controlled it for two years before he could change it.

 Chapter 2203

    Su Penghao complained every time, but Uncle Su said that girls should be pampered and boys should be raised. If Su Penghao wants the latest mobile phone, he should go and make money by himself!


    So Su Penghao is actually very poor, even poorer than linmuxi. Every time he sees her mobile phone, he is greedy and wants to change it.


    Well, so, her mobile phone is still very expensive, OK?


    Never lose it!


    Lin Muxi stares at Si Mu Bei and doesn''t understand why he doesn''t give his mobile phone to himself, so he nods.


    Si Mu North mouth: "that should be worth a lot of money?"


    Lin Muxi:??


    Si Mu North continues to open a mouth: "so, 20 yuan, is not a little less?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi bit his lips, staring at Si Mu Bei, and thought that he was simply too much!


    You can do this to her!


    Is that all he needs?


    However, it didn''t look like a fake at all. Lin Muxi could only be brave enough to say, "well How much do you want, brother Mubei? "


    Why pick up her cell phone, but ask her for money!


    Si Mu North looked at the mobile phone, half ring after the opening: "200 bar."


    "Two hundred eight?" Lin Muxi exclaimed: "you sit on the starting price ah!"


    Si Mu North Light looked up at her, she immediately dropped her head, cleverly stood there, a word did not dare to say.


    Then, Lin Muxi coughed and continued to say, "brother Mubei, can you make it cheaper Is two hundred and fifty OK? "


    Si Mubei


    So, she heard 200 as 280?


    But it''s worth 50 yuan more.


    So, Si Mu North nods, "can."


    Then he reached out to her.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi sighed, "I didn''t bring money. Give me your mobile phone and I''ll give you a red envelope."


    Si Mu North nods, pour is not afraid of her to repudiate, then hand her mobile phone, "send now. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi opened wechat, opened the red envelope, heartache meat pain plus egg pain Well, she''s got a sore face. Give him two hundred and fifty.


    Woo Hoo Hoo!


    In her wechat, all the money that she managed to snatch from red packets these days is gone.


    Still, she had a little brain.


    If the transfer is made, it will go directly to the other party''s account.


    When Mubei is busy, he will forget to work again!


    Unfortunately, this idea just came out, Lin Muxi''s hand vibrated for a moment, and then she saw it! Brother Mubei has already taken two red envelopes!


    It''s taken away!


    Lin Muxi stopped cooking completely and felt as if he had been poached a piece of meat.


    She raised her head with red eyes and looked directly at Si Mu Bei. She thought that Si Mu Bei was too much!


    She read Du mouth, went to the door, suddenly heard Si Mu North call her: "Mu West."


    Lin Muxi stood still and looked back. He thought that Si Mubei would return the red envelope to her, but she heard Si Mubei explain to her seriously: "after bargaining, don''t get higher and higher. I asked you for 200 yuan, but you gave me 250 yuan. Remember next time!"


    Lin Muxi:!! fuck!


    Just thought Mubei brother saved 30 yuan for her, but now I know that he paid 50 yuan more!

 Chapter 2204

    Lin Muxi is about to cry. Why does god treat me like this!


    She cried with a face, looking at Si Mubei, "Mubei brother, then you give that 50 yuan back to me?"


    Si Mubei looked at her like a fool, "do you think the capitalists will take out the money they get?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi was dejected and walked out of the office with his head down, "brother Mubei, goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Muxi walked to the door and suddenly turned back, "brother Mubei, don''t pick me up for work tomorrow."


    Si Mubei


    "It''s only 50 yuan for me to get here by taxi from home!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mubei suddenly felt a little remorse, this guy will not do his car, how can he suddenly feel empty?


    When he was thinking about it, he saw that the door opened again, and Lin Muxi''s head came in again. "Brother Mubei, you''d better take me to work in the future ~"


    Si Mubei:


    Why did this guy change his kung fu after a while?


    Then I heard Lin Muxi say: "because I take the subway every day to ask for five yuan. In this case, I only need to make a car for 50 days, and my red envelope will come back again!"


    Si Mubei:!!!


    Lin Muxi finally went out, Si Mu North staring at the door for a long time, did not see her in come in, want to come this time is really go.


    He crooked his lips, and the gloomy mood caused by Lin Muxi''s words today disappeared.


    It''s too young to fight him.


    As soon as he thought of it, he saw Zhang Bin come in. "When Miss Lin left, she almost cried."


    Si Mu North nods, heart suddenly a bit soft.


    Then he saw that Zhang Bin was eager to speak but stopped, "Miss Lin said to me when she left Capitalists are all vampires. "


    Just a little soft hearted, suddenly disappeared.


    Si Mu North heart cold hum.


    Zhang Bin said: "president, why do you ask Miss Lin for 250?"


    Si Mu North looked up at him, "you asked a little more."


    Zhang Bin immediately dropped his head and went out.


    Si Mu north but suddenly raised lips.


    Why only two hundred and fifty?


    Because it''s two thousand five, this little guy won''t give it!


    And two hundred and fifty, she can take out, still can be distressed.


    -


    when Lin Muxi got his mobile phone, he went to find Fei Fei Fei to complain.


    I just saw the message from Feifei ye on wechat:


    [Feifei ye: Muxi, have you found your mobile phone? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi opens and complains directly to the other party:


    [Lin Muxi: imperial concubine, I have seen what is called a capitalist today! Brother Mubei is just too much! ¡¿


    [Lin muchI: I left my mobile phone there, but he asked me for 250 yuan! Two hundred and fifty! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: he is a two hundred and fifty! That''s too much! If it wasn''t for the sake of him being my boss, I''d like to throw money in his face! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: I have no idea that the more rich people are, the more stingy they are! It''s too much! No wonder you can''t find a girlfriend when you are so old. It must be because you are too stingy! ¡¿


    when Lin Muxi was about to continue scolding, she suddenly received a message. She withdrew and found it was Fei Fei Fei.


    It''s a group of concubines!! Are you a bunch of people?! Master Mubei is in the group! ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi quickly opens the group, and then withdraws one message after another. When he withdraws to the third item, he sees the message sent by Si Mubei:


    [Si Mubei: don''t withdraw, I can see it all. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!!


    PS: updated ~ today in Shanghai, I gave a lecture in the morning. After lunch, I immediately found the hotel and quickly came to code! Sorry to update late ~ I left a message in the comment area. If you see no update, please go to the comment area! then!! We didn''t ask for monthly tickets this month. We fell out of the top ten! This is simply too terrible a thing, everyone go to have a look, and wood has a monthly pass! The tenth place is ten votes higher than us! Bow and thank you for your tolerance! These days have been in Shanghai, that what, if I update less, when I go back to supply everyone ~! Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2205

    When Lin Muxi found out that he was in a group, he was very flustered, but he took his mobile phone to the group to cancel the message sent out.


    Brother Mubei has never liked chatting in groups. She hopes that if brother Mubei doesn''t see it, it will be better.


    Therefore, the revocation is still very full of expectations.


    But then, see Si Mu north that sentence, her heart a tremor, finger a shake, the mobile phone almost fell from her hand!


    Lin Muxi patted his little chest and looked hard at the screen of his mobile phone. He really hoped that the speaker was not brother Mubei. Unfortunately, the three characters of Si Mubei in front of him were clearly written.


    At this moment, the truth of Lin Muxi has cut off his hand!


    How did ye Feifei go to talk with her in the group?


    She looked again and found that it was because she was chatting with Su Penghao in the group that ye Feifei asked if her mobile phone had been found!


    She''s in a crowd!


    It''s a group!


    How embarrassing!


    Lin Muxi grabbed his hair and screamed for several times. Then he couldn''t help but call Fei Fei Fei Fei. After the call was connected, Lin Muxi was about to cry: "Wuwu, Wuwu, what should I do? Will brother Mubei fire me? You ask brother Mu nan to help me say a few words. Wu Wu, ye Fei Fei Fei, I''m going to die. I''m going to die. How can I be so cheap? Wuwu, ye Feifei, swollen and broken! "


    As she was saying this, Feifei ye said, "it''s OK. As long as you don''t see it, I''ll treat it as if I didn''t see it. You''ll cancel it and quickly change the topic. Master Mubei is a man who does great things. He can''t haggle with you because of such a small matter. "


    "But I scolded him as a capitalist..." Lin Muxi spoke pitifully.


    "It''s OK, he is a capitalist originally ~"


    "but I still call him stingy."


    "This scolds him, the most stingy is our young master, OK?"


    This fell, Lin Muxi heard the opposite concubine Ye ouch, and then the phone was taken away, can hear ye Feifei rightfully angry: "why do you hit me with a pillow! Am I not right? "


    "Hum!"


    "You hum a fart. You have the ability to hit my stomach with a pillow and your son and a girl!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Muxi:


    After concubine Ye is pregnant, no, it should be said that she has a good temper after she married master Mu Nan!


    However, it should have been. If Feifei Ye was still cautious to Xiao Mu Nan, I''m afraid the two people would not be husband and wife, but the relationship between servant and master.


    When Lin Muxi sighs about ye Feifei, ye Feifei continues to answer the phone, "so say ah, Mubei young master won''t do anything to you."


    When this word comes back, Lin Muxi finds out that Ma Dan, why are you worried about concubine ye here? What should you worry about now is yourself, OK?


    "Lin Muxi took a puff of the corner of the mouth," but, I also said that Mubei brother should have no girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s a little too much. "


    Lin Muxi raised his forehead and sighed: "I know, Wuwu, how can I do it?"


    "Well..."


    Lin Muxi cocked up his ears and listened to the microphone with expectation.


    "You can be his girlfriend."


    Lin Muxi:!!

 Chapter 2206

    All of a sudden, Lin Muxi felt his heart beat faster and the whole person was not well.


    Her cheek burns badly, quickly picked up the phone, lowered the voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! Anyway, master Mubei has been different from you since childhood. Moreover, we are so familiar with each other. After becoming sister-in-law, we have no contradiction. Besides, my mother and my father are so easy-going people. They never care about me and the young master, and sometimes they help me deal with the young master. Hey, hey, you don''t know, the young master has been a bit shriveled recently, and all the people are on my side Oh, the topic is biased. I think my advice is very good. I can get rid of your unreliable grandmother


    Lin Muxi tooted his mouth, "concubine ye, I won''t play with you, you even tease me! You know I won''t marry a rich family


    "But our family is not an ordinary rich family. We don''t have such a big family and so many people. Unlike the Su family, our family is really livable and suitable for living. Besides, my mother and my father don''t live with us, and there are contradictions between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law ~"


    Lin Muxi: "stop! The more you say it, the more you go too far! "


    Feifei Ye sighed, "what do you do then"


    Lin Muxi felt that it was more and more partial to chat with Princess ye, so she sighed and directly opened her mouth: "hang up!"


    Hang up the phone and check the time. It''s only 11:30 a.m. and we''ll have lunch in half an hour.


    She limped to her own work station, half of which she couldn''t help it. She picked up wechat and sent a message to Si Mubei:


    [Lin Muxi: Brother Mubei, are you angry? ¡¿


    after this message was sent out, she was nervous and nervously staring at her mobile phone.


    After waiting for a while, Si Mubei doesn''t pay attention to her. She immediately goes to find Ye Feifei and asks Xiao Mu nan to help her to test her tone.


    In the hospital.


    After listening to the words of Feifei, Xiao Mu Nan continued to brush the news with her iPad. I don''t do such a boring thing. What a big thing


    Ye Feifei: "yes, I also think that master Mubei is not like a young master. You are so careful. He is always magnanimous. I remember that when I was a child, I broke master Mubei''s favorite toy, which made people cry. He comforted me in turn. How did we frighten Muxi into this? Go and test his tone quickly ~ "


    " no! "


    "Are you going or not?"


    Xiao Mu Nan turned his head and lay on his side in the hospital bed


    "If you don''t go, I, I, I will cry!"


    Xiao Mu Nan forehead Temple suddenly straight jump, "such a little thing, how do you make such a fuss?"


    Concubine ye: "because Lin Muxi is about to cry! I''m scared. "


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at her ferocious appearance, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing. She waved to her. Concubine Ye got to his ear, and Xiao munan said something.


    Ye Feifei''s cheek was red and pushed him away. "How can you be so dishonest?"


    Xiao munan: "why am I not serious? Don''t you want me to give you any interest if I help you? "


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan picks eyebrow: "how, promise?"


    "Ye Feifei''s cheek is red," you call quickly


    Xiao Mu south corner of the mouth immediately raised a smile, picked up the mobile phone, dialed the number of Si Mu north.

 Chapter 2207

    Si Mubei soon answered.


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his mouth: "ha ha ha ha, Si Mu Bei, you also have today, ha ha ha ha!"


    "Pa, Dudu, Dudu..."


    Hang up on the other side.


    Xiao Mu Nan is not angry, continue to pick up the phone to make a phone call.


    When the phone was connected, he said, "is that enough laughing?"


    Xiao Mu Nan: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Pa, Dudu, Dudu..."


    Xiao Mu Nan dials again.


    "Smile?" he said


    Xiao Mu Nan''s tone with Schadenfreude, "don''t laugh, don''t laugh, hey, how do you like someone''s roundness?"


    Si Mu north is silent for a while, then open a mouth: "you call to want to say this?"


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to smile, "ha ha ha, you are in love with others!"


    "Nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    "Oh, no! I have something to say! Don''t hang up


    ¡°¡­¡­ Say


    Xiao Mu Nan continued to smile: "I told you that if you like other girls, you should spoil them and coax them. You should be careful to scare the little girls out of your sight. How can you get along with them in the future! She called our princess and she was about to cry


    Si Mubei


    "Let me tell you, Si Mubei, ha ha ha ha! I didn''t expect that you are so old-fashioned in dealing with other people''s feelings. I thought you were a master of EQ, but the means were more naive than me. Ha ha ha ha ha... "


    "Pa! Dudu, Dudu, Dudu... "


    The other side hung up again.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s tears of laughter are about to come out. It''s really the most wonderful thing from small to big.


    I have never seen Si Mubei irrational!


    Ye Feifei Fei comes up and stares at Xiao Mu Nan and says nervously, "do you mean that the young master of Mubei really likes the imperial concubine?"


    Xiao Mu Nan nods.


    Feifei Ye''s eyes widened. "It''s a good thing. But if Lin Muxi were my sister-in-law, would it happen in the next Spring Festival..."


    She began to fill her brain, and the two families got together.


    Lin Muxi and Xiao Mu Nan argue over the different amount of red envelopes given to the children on both sides


    Concubine Ye shook her head when she was frightened. These two people can definitely do such a thing!


    They are all money fans!


    Emma!


    She wanted to pick up her mobile phone and quickly told Lin Muxi that it didn''t matter. She saw Xiao Mu Nan open his mouth: "don''t tell Lin Muxi, Si Mubei has a crush on her."


    "Why?"


    "What do you think, according to Lin Muxi''s character, if she was told, what would she do?"


    Ye Fei Fei Fei thought, "will hide from Mubei young master after meeting."


    "Yes, let Si Mubei conquer her a little bit."


    Ye Feifei


    -


    in the company, Lin Muxi anxiously waited for the response of Feifei ye, but he didn''t wait for Fei Fei Fei''s reply. On wechat, simubai finally replied to her.


    [Si Mubei: No. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi''s slender fingers slapped on the mobile phone:


    [Lin Muxi: really? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: what about fake? ¡¿


    [linmuxi: ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: please give me lunch to make amends. ¡¿


    [linmuxi: But I have no money! No pay yet! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: I''ll put it on for you first. ¡¿


    [linmuxi: ok ¡¿


    after putting down his mobile phone, Lin Muxi couldn''t help but spit in his heart again. Si Mubei is a vampire, a capitalist, and is vomiting. His mobile phone rings.


    She opened the wechat and found a message from Si Mubei:


    [Si Mubei: spit me up in my heart again, capitalist? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!!

 Chapter 2208

    At lunch time, Lin Muxi was very full because! It was bought with her future salary Take out, so she didn''t even have a grain of Millie left.


    After lunch, she went downstairs to her office, and then suddenly thought of little fox and sent a wechat to him in a hurry:


    [Lin Muxi: Little Fox, have you had lunch? How is your aunt today? ¡¿


    when Tian Tian received her message, she was eating her own patient meal in the hospital.


    Little cherry can''t come here until after school in the afternoon, so at the moment, she is a little bored.


    After chatting with Lin Muxi casually, he put down his mobile phone and sighed deeply.


    Meng Chen really got the forgiveness of her parents, and her father''s caliber made her stay with Meng Chen, but She didn''t want to be involved in the past.


    She pursed her lips and sighed.


    Just then, the door of the ward was suddenly opened and a woman rushed in.


    Tian Tian didn''t have time to look up, it felt that this woman had slapped over!


    Tian Tian frowned, because the body is not convenient, so there is no time to dodge, that slap just fell on her cheek!


    "Pa!"


    The sound of clapping is very loud.


    Then, the woman''s curse came over, "Tian Tian, you shameless little whore - woman! I used to be a lover for others, but now I come back to get in touch with Meng Chen. Did you hurt Meng Chen enough then? "


    This familiar voice, let Tian Tian can not help but frown.


    Looking up, I found that the woman in front of her was really her. She and Meng Chen''s high school classmate, named Yang Li.


    Yang Li liked Meng Chen when she was in high school. For so many years, she always liked her. The classmate who made friends last time was her.


    But before, when she was with Meng Chen, Yang Li looked at them silently. Although she had thought of prying into the corner of the wall, Meng Chen was really a good man and ignored her.


    Yang Li has always wanted to play with her, but Tian Tian is not stupid, of course, it is impossible for her to follow them. So at that time, Yang Li hated Tian Tian very much.


    Of course, Tian Tian hates Yang Li very much.


    But now


    Tian Tian stroked her just because her cheek was beaten and forced to twist to one side. Then she turned back and looked at her sarcastically: "please go out."


    "Why, have the ability to do, not have the ability to admit it?"


    Yang Li clenched her teeth, "Tian Tian, you are disgusting to the extreme! Now that no one wants you, he comes back to find Meng Chen. What do you think of Meng Chen? "


    Speaking of this, she stepped forward again, "you were sorry for him, you abandoned him, but now you come back to find her, how can there be such a disgusting person as you in the world! I''m going to hit you today! Is to let you know the price of teasing other people''s feelings! "


    She said that, and moved on again.


    Tian Tian frowned.


    She has just had an appendicitis operation. Although it is a small operation, the wound still has a big movement, and it will hurt a little. Of course, it can''t compare with Yang Li. This guy even bullies a patient. It''s too much!


    She bit her lip and pointed to the door of the ward. "You go out, or I''ll call the police."


    She said here, picked up the mobile phone, dialed 110, but in the time to dial out, Yang limeng rushed forward and snatched her mobile phone.

 Chapter 2209

    "Even if it''s the police, I have to teach you a lesson! Isn''t it just hitting people? I''m not afraid to go to prison


    Speaking of this, one of her hands has caught Tian Tian''s hair!


    Tian Tian felt scalp pain, stretched out her hand to let Yang Li loose her, but her arm lifted, pulled the muscle of the wound, and suddenly bursts of pain hit, let her move.


    Yang Li''s hand fell to her face again.


    Seeing that slap fell on Tian Tian Tian''s face again, Tian Tian thought that he must be beaten today, but at this time, the door was suddenly kicked open!


    Then, a tall body suddenly rushed in!


    Yang Li was stunned and looked back. With such a Kung Fu, the man had already arrived in front of her. Before Yang Li responded, she stretched out her arm like a pair of pliers and held her wrist!


    Yang Li felt a strong grip on her, and then her hand unconsciously loosened Tian Tian Tian, and then, the abdomen was kicked by a foot!


    Yang Li''s whole body was kicked to the ground.


    Tian Tian''s hair was suddenly let go, the whole person to the hospital bed in the past, and at this time, that just to Yang Li also fierce hand, but suddenly gently dragged her head.


    Familiar with the masculine breath, was hit a bit muddled Tian Tian, in front of the man, do not know why, eyes suddenly sour.


    Shi Xun put her gently on the pillow, saw the five palm prints on her cheek, and her distressed pupil shrank. He suddenly stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her cheek.


    But the finger just stretched out, saw Tian Tian bite lips, slowly turn head, avoid his touch.


    Shi Xun stood in front of her bed. Seeing her appearance, Shi Xun''s movement was slightly stiff. His fingers slowly grasped in mid air and then dropped down.


    But on her cheek, at the moment, the five palm prints became more and more obvious.


    Shi Xun frowned and a sharp look flashed in his eyes. Then he turned his head and looked at Yang Li!


    Yang Li was frozen by his eyes, and then saw Shi Xun step by step in front of her.


    Shi Xun''s gloomy eyes made his handsome face look a bit ferocious and terrifying. Yang Li swallowed his mouth and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Shi Xun lowered his eyes. "Has anyone ever told you that I don''t have the habit of not beating women?"


    Yang Li was stunned. Before she could understand the meaning of this sentence, she saw that Shi Xun suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped her in the face!


    Yang Li felt that half of her face was numb and blood was spilled from the corners of her mouth. When she came to her senses, she saw that Shi Xun took out a wet paper towel from the table beside her, wiped her fingers, and then threw the paper towel into the garbage basket beside her. "This is just a lesson. If you look for her again, you should be careful."


    Having said this, Shi Xun planned to go to the door.


    But just after two steps, she saw that Yang Li was already crazy. She stood up and pointed to Tian Tian and said: "bitch, adultery husband - * *"! Didn''t you hook up with Meng Chen? How did you get in touch with him again? You bitch, while hanging Meng Chen, you are reviving with him! You have no face or skin! Tian Tian, you are disgusting


    After she said this, Shi Xun suddenly turned around and immediately shut Yang Li''s mouth.


    But immediately, Yang Li looked at Shi Xun''s back with joy and cried out: "Meng Chen!"

 Chapter 2210

    Tian Tian was stunned when she heard Yang Li calling Meng Chen. She turned her head and saw that Shi Xun''s hand was on the door handle. Outside the door, Meng Chen was standing.


    She frowned and saw Shi Xun open the door and Meng Chen came in.


    After Meng Chen came in, he saw Yang Li''s appearance and frowned. His eyes turned around Shi Xun and Tian Tian Tian. Then he said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yang Li bit her lips, as if suddenly had the strength, "Meng Chen, you look at them two, it is too disgusting! I just said two words for you, and he beat me


    Meng Chen''s vision, but fell on Tian Tian Tian''s cheek, and then looked at Yang Li, "did you hit her?"


    Yang Li bit her lip. "I can''t see it. Do you know what I saw when I came in? I saw them kiss me and me, and now she is pestering you. What does she think of you? Is it a post supplement? Meng Chen, such a woman, fickle, why do you still like her! Meng Chen, I''m really worthless for you. You haven''t had a woman for so many years, isn''t it because of her? She hurt you so much that she fell in love with you. You all agreed to go abroad and work together, but she turned around and found someone else


    "Enough!" Meng Chen roared, "then you can''t hit people!"


    Yang Li bit her lip. "Yes, I just hit people. What''s the matter? I''m not worth it for you? This little bitch is full of meanness. You... "


    "Shut up!" Shi Xun suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Yang Li''s words. One step ahead, he would start!


    Yang Li jumped up and ran straight behind Meng Chen, hiding behind him. "Meng Chen, you see, he''s going to hit people again!"


    Meng Chen frowned and was silent for a moment.


    "Meng Chen, this is a matter between us women. It has nothing to do with you. How can he do it as a man?! Meng Chen, I''m just fighting for you. I''m... "


    Meng Chen said, "enough!"


    He looked at Tian Tian again, and then he was silent for a moment and said, "that''s enough."


    Tian Tian''s heart, slightly heavy.


    Enough


    She understood the meaning of this sentence. He meant that she had done enough for Yang Li.


    She bit her lip, though she knew that Meng Chen''s way of doing things was a gentleman''s style, and she knew that it was really a disgrace for a man to beat a woman.


    But now, Meng Chen makes her feel cold.


    She bit her lip.


    Yang Li continued to taunt: "enough, enough! This little bitch abandoned you, abandoned your love, you paid so much for her, but she ran away with others! Now this pair of adulterers are standing in front of you, Meng Chen. It''s them who are sorry for you. It''s she who did something wrong. What''s wrong with you? "


    She stares at Tian Tian Tian and fiercely opens her mouth: "you pursue glory and wealth, abandon him, it is the most disgusting person among women!"


    "Enough!" Meng Chen roared and looked back at Yang Li, "you''re enough. She''s sorry for me, but I''m willing now! Shut up


    In a word, Yang Li''s face suddenly changed.


    Meng Chen''s face was not good at last.


    But at this time, Shi Xun suddenly said: "Meng Chen, everyone in the world can say she, but you alone are not qualified to say she! You can never think of what you could do for her


    PS: it''s no use not to ask for the monthly ticket. I''m still in Shanghai. I got up at seven o''clock. I''ll be sleepy today

 Chapter 2211

    Shi Xun''s words were heavy and hoarse in his voice.


    His words fell into silence throughout the ward.


    But this sentence falls, Meng Chen whole body a stiff, do not understand to look at Shi Xun, "what do you say?"


    Shi Xun looked back. "On the surface, it seems that she abandoned you, but you never know what she did for you! Meng Chen! From the beginning to the end, it''s not that she''s sorry for you, but you''re sorry for her! "


    "Enough!" Tian Tian called out, those memories of the past, suddenly attacked her heart, so that she only felt sad and embarrassed, sad.


    What she did for him, it''s all in the past.


    She didn''t want to mention it again. It was just like Meng Chen, who had helped her take care of her parents for so many years. They didn''t owe anyone. What happened in those years was that they wanted to do it for each other, so they did it.


    The more she didn''t want to say, the more Meng Chen realized that there must be something in this, which was ignored by herself.


    So he looked at Shi Xun, "what happened?"


    Shi Xun looked back at Tian Tian and saw that she shook her head at him, but his heart hurt for her.


    Shi Xun couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart.


    As expected, she still loves Meng Chen most. She did so much for him in those years. Now she doesn''t want to say it. Is she afraid that Meng Chen has pressure in her heart?


    So would rather be misunderstood, scolded and abandoned Meng Chen than speak?


    He suddenly had a slight hook on his lips, but he was very selfish. Since he decided to let go, he had to let both of them get rid of the past. He had already let go of the fox''s hand. How could his little fox be bullied by an outsider?


    How could he be so misunderstood by a man?


    His eyes were a little deeper. He lowered his eyes and covered them. After half a sound, he sneered.


    Then, when Tian Tian thought he would not refuse her or say anything, he finally said, "do you know why you were taken in by your tutor at that time?"


    Meng Chen was stunned for a moment, and the whole person was stunned: "what?"


    Tian Tian suddenly called out, "don''t say it!"


    She was determined to look at Shi Xun. She had no idea that he would refuse her request.


    Three years ago, he would always meet her requirements. Now


    However, he still opened his mouth. When he spoke, he looked at her in his eyes. He could not see any emotion in his dark eyes. He pursed his lips and said, "in those years, you and your classmates competed for a tutor at the same time. Your classmates have background at home, and the school has also given pressure. But over the years, have you never thought that you are the same Why did they quit? "


    Meng Chen widened his eyes and looked at Tian Tian incredulously, "why?"


    "Why?" "Because she went to find him for you! Do you know what the other party asked for? "


    Meng Chen pursed his lips, "what?"


    Shi Xun said, "have a meal with him. Do you know what to do after dinner?"


    A word fell, the whole room, an instant silence, even Yang Li, are stunned.


    Meng Chen suddenly turned his head and looked at Tian Tian in shock. His lips trembled for a long time. Then he saw that Tian Tian dropped his head and his face was as white as paper. That memory suddenly came into his mind.

 Chapter 2212

    At that time, she came out of her home and broke up with Meng Chen.


    After that, she was adopted by Shi Xun. In fact, she lived in his villa for the time being. Outsiders looked like she was in a golden house, but she knew that she was not.


    I''m just borrowing.


    Now I think, at that time, Shi Xun should have designed a plan to pull her into his arms step by step.


    But Tian Tian at that time only thought that Shi Xun was a big brother and Lin Muxi''s brother next door. He never thought so much.


    She was very negative at that time, one side was family, the other was love, so Meng Chen came to see her, she did not see him.


    Then, on the day when they broke up completely, Meng Chen followed her to Shi Xun''s apartment.


    Usually, this apartment is only her own residence, but that day, Shi Xun suddenly came.


    She still remembers that when she opened the door and saw Shi Xun, the whole person was a little confused.


    At that time, Shi Xun was very calm and said, "I''m here to get something. I used to live here and put a document here."


    Tian Tian immediately made way for the body, let him in.


    Later, in a dispute, Shi Xun admitted that he had come to see Meng Chen come with him that day, so that he could misunderstand Meng Chen.


    He was very clever. After entering the door, he deliberately spilled ink on himself. Then he looked at Tian Tian and said, "little fox, I''m sorry, I may You need a bath. "


    Tian Tian didn''t think much about anything and nodded directly to let him into the bathroom.


    Then Shi Xun came out directly wrapped in a bath towel.


    At that time, Tian Tian had changed her pajamas, which was a lovely bear pajamas.


    After Shi Xun came out wrapped in a bath towel, he said to her apologetically: "I called the Secretary and will send me clothes. I need to wait here."


    Tian Tian continues to nod.


    Two people sitting in the living room, very embarrassed.


    Shi Xun took the opportunity to smile. "Fortunately, I don''t have a wife."


    Tian Tian widened her eyes: "why do you say that?"


    The heart beat very hard at that time.


    Shi Xun continued to smile, "I have a wife. If she finds here and sees this scene, she doesn''t know what it will look like."


    Tian Tian immediately "ha ha" laugh, "we now, still really like a pair of adultery - husband - * *"


    Shi Xun also laughed. "Yes, the word" traitor husband - * "is well used


    Tian Tian was stunned again.


    Then she coughed and stood up.


    Shi Xun''s stomach began to cry. She said quickly, "I have food in the kitchen. Go and heat it for you."


    Shi Xun nodded, "OK, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I should thank you for the apartment."


    Tian Tian rushes into the kitchen, and then Shi Xun stands at the door of the kitchen, staring at her.


    A man dressed in indecent clothes, standing there staring at her, makes Tian Tian more uncomfortable.


    She came out with the food, because she did not dare to look ahead, so she bowed her head, and then she slipped under her feet and was about to fall.


    Shi Xun hugged her in a hurry, and the plate fell to the ground and broke into pieces.


    Because it happened too suddenly, so Shi Xun didn''t do it well. Suddenly, the towel was pulled away, revealing the hardcover skin inside!


    Tian Tian almost jumped up in fear, and then pushed her away with a red cheek.


    Then, the doorbell rang. Tian Tian ran to the door and opened the door. She found Meng Chen standing outside the door. She didn''t expect that Shi Xun had just picked up the bath towel from the ground and wrapped it in her body. Meng Chen saw all this.

 Chapter 2213

    Tian Tian Leng in situ, standing there, staring at Meng Chen, did not expect that he would find here.


    She pursed her lips and continued to look at Meng Chen, her fingers clenched into fists.


    She could see that Meng Chen''s face suddenly changed. Then she looked at Shi Xun with her eyes fixed. He clenched his hands into a fist and immediately pointed to Shi Xun and asked, "who is he?"


    Who is he?


    Tian Tian looks back and sees Shi Xun''s appearance, but she doesn''t think of the conversation just now.


    Therefore, Meng Chen must have misunderstood him.


    He must have misunderstood what happened to her and Shi Xun.


    At the thought of this, her cheek was as white as paper.


    At this time, Meng Chen seemed to be unable to stand the stimulation. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. He held her shoulder tightly and asked, "who is he? Fox, tell me, who is he? "


    His face was almost distorted, which made people feel unbearable.


    Tian Tian''s mouth opened. Before she spoke, she felt a deep pain in her shoulder. She frowned and took a step back to get rid of Meng Chen, but Meng Chen just held her.


    Tian Tian can only speak: "Meng Chen, you let go, you hurt me!"


    Meng Chen seemed not to have heard at all, and continued to press: "little fox, I ask you, who is he?"


    Who is he?


    Tian Tian bit her lip and couldn''t help crying out: "who is he? Is it related to you?"


    After a word fell, Meng Chen froze.


    Yeah, does it have anything to do with him?


    It doesn''t matter, because the two of them have broken up.


    Meng Chen clenched his fist, "no, no, little fox, we haven''t broken up yet!"


    "Meng Chen, I tell you now, I really have nothing to do with you!"


    "Who said that? I love you, you love me, why can''t we be together? " Meng Chen was very emotional.


    "Since we are destined to separate, why not break up now? Long pain is better than short pain, you... "


    "Who says we''re going to separate? I''ll marry you! We will always be together, this life together! Little fox, don''t you want to live with me all my life Meng Chen yelled.


    Tian Tian looked at him decadent, with a sad look in his eyes: "Meng Chen, marriage is not a matter of two people, but a matter of two families. We can''t be together."


    "So, can you be so depraved? Fox, do you know who he is? You know him? You are still in college. How can you have sex with other men in order to break up with me! You go with me


    Meng Chen said here, directly grabbed her wrist, pulled her out.


    Tian Tian''s wrist is so painful that she wants to get rid of him, but she finds that she can''t get rid of it. When she is about to be pulled out of the door by Meng Chen, her shoulder is suddenly held down.


    At that moment, she felt as if there was a mountain pressing on her, so that her body could finally calm down, and Meng Chen could not pull her at last.


    She looked back and saw Shi Xun standing beside her, still wearing a nightgown, and even her hair was still wet and not completely dry.


    His hand, light floating on her shoulder, but whether Tian Tian, or Meng Chen, all felt a strong pressure.


    That kind of pressure, is a person, years of precipitation down the gas field.

 Chapter 2214

    "Let go of her!"


    Shi Xun''s voice, deep in a magnetic, with a heart stirring charm, but also people can not resist.


    Tian Tian and Meng Chen did not dare to move, and both sides came to a standoff.


    Then, Shi Xun stepped forward and pressed his finger on Meng Chen''s wrist. "A gentleman does not use his mouth, but does it to a woman. Are you still a man? If you have something to do, come to me. "


    Meng Chen, young and vigorous, immediately loosened Tian Tian''s wrist and hit Shi Xun with a fist!


    Thinking of this, Tian Tian in the ward suddenly realized that the reason why Shi Xun used this sentence to stimulate Meng Chen was that he was afraid that Meng Chen would pull her hard and hurt her.


    At that time, however, she did not understand and did not pay attention to these small details.


    Her attention was focused on Meng Chen''s body, on Meng Chen''s punch to Shi Xun.


    She raised her whole heart, without even thinking about it. She went directly to Shi Xun, "Meng Chen!"


    She yelled. Then she felt her arm was grabbed. She was pushed away by Shi Xun. Then Shi Xun''s other hand successfully grasped Meng Chen''s fist.


    Meng Chen tried his best to pull his fist back, but he couldn''t pull it out at all.


    But Shi Xun still looked so calm, even turned his head to look at Tian Tian, and said, "are you ok?"


    Tian Tian was stunned at first, and then shook his head: "it''s OK."


    Shi Xun put down his heart and then looked at Meng Chen. He still spoke faintly: "if I were you, I would leave obediently."


    "As a man, how can you make your woman so miserable? If you can''t handle your affairs well, you won''t be entitled to have her. If you can''t handle the affairs of two families, you won''t be qualified to come to her and let her be in trouble with you. If I were you, I would try to make her parents accept you and your love, instead of eloping with her. Let her go with you and bear the pain of betraying her family. "


    Meng Chen heard this, the pupil of a shrink, suddenly turned to look at Tian Tian, "you unexpectedly told him our affair?"


    Seeing this, Tian Tian put her heart down. In order to let Meng Chen die completely, she bit her lip and suddenly went to the side. She took Shi Xun''s arm and put her head on his shoulder. "Meng Chen, I''m very happy to follow Shi Xun now. Let go. You tell me it''s just a burden on my road."


    Meng Chen shook his head. "I don''t believe it, little fox. I don''t believe it. You just take him to cheat me, right? All this is not true, all this is not true! "


    Seeing that he still didn''t give up her heart, Tian Tianxin turned her head and kissed Shi Xun''s lips!


    Meng Chen and I fell in love when I was in high school. After I went to university, I found out the danger.


    The relationship between the two people has always been very clear, holding hands at most, so she never knew how to kiss. This time, she rushed quickly and fiercely. She was afraid that Shi Xun would push her away, so she bumped into Shi Xun''s lips.


    In an instant, a smell of fishy sweet passed into her mouth.


    She widened her eyes and was in a daze. She felt her waist suddenly held by a big hand, and then Shi Xun suddenly opened her mouth

 Chapter 2215

    Shi Xun always likes to use bath liquid with a little fragrance. At the moment, his breath is green grass.


    When he was very close to her, her nose was full of the grass smell of Shi Xun.


    In the past, his lips were cool and tender.


    So Tian Tian was stunned.


    Then, her lips were pried open, belonging to Shi Xun''s masculine breath, instantly occupied her nose.


    Her whole person has been stunned, stupidly looking at him, the heartbeat suddenly speeds up, the whole person seems to want to suffocate.


    She didn''t know when Meng Chen left. She only knew that when Shi Xun pushed her away, there was no one at the door.


    Tian Tian stood there with her big eyes still staring. Her cheeks were flushed. She didn''t know what to do. When she didn''t know what to do with her hands and feet, she heard Shi Xun open his mouth and said, "kissing is the way to connect. You just looked like that, he didn''t believe it."


    Tian Tian came back to her and suddenly realized that he was helping her.


    The awkward atmosphere between the two people, accompanied by Shi Xun''s words, finally disappeared.


    Instead of staring at her, Shi Xun turned around, went into the kitchen, picked up a broom and a mop, and carefully cleaned up the floor.


    Next, Shi Xun''s assistant came over and gave him clothes.


    Shi Xun put on his clothes, nodded to Tian Deshi and went out.


    When the door is closed, Tian Tian is still stupefied on the sofa. Her fingers can''t help supporting her lips. Her lips have been broken, so it''s still a little painful to touch them like this.


    This strange feeling even diluted some of the sadness just because of Meng Chen''s arrival, but also poured in like a mountain.


    She was in a daze for about twenty minutes. After a while, she heard a knock on the door.


    She stood up, knowing that Meng Chen could not go back and forth, but this point came here Is it Shi Xun?


    Her heart fluttered up, slowly moved to the door, opened the door, only to find that it was delivery.


    "Mr. Shi asked me to bring you the meal. By the way, I wish you a pleasant meal."


    Tian Tian found that when Shi Xun was good to a person, he was really a very careful and gentle person. It was that charm, a little bit, that made her fall.


    -


    in the days after that, Tian Tian had been wandering in her school and apartment. Meng Chen seemed to have been hit hard that day, so she didn''t come to see her any more.


    She had thought that the days might be so dull. In her sophomore year, she even applied for studying abroad. She felt that her relationship with Meng Chen should have faded after she had been abroad for a few years.


    But I didn''t think of it. Later, something happened.


    That day, one of their high school classmates, Yang Li, who was the same major as Meng Chen, came to her. She stood in front of Tian Tian and scolded her as a slut and gave up Meng Chen.


    When Tian Xun Tian lost his temper, he didn''t feel his character.


    Just like before, she likes to fight against Yang Li, because she knows that Yang Li likes Meng Chen.


    But now, she thinks Yang Li is very annoying.


    She wanted to go around her and walk away. Yang Li stood in front of her and refused to let her go.


    So she stood there quietly and waited until Yang Li finished scolding. Then she said plainly: "is it over? Can I go now? "

 Chapter 2216

    Yang Li continued to scold: "Tian Tian, how can you be so cheap! Do you want more face? "


    Tian Tian sneered, "what''s wrong with me? I just don''t like Meng Chen. If I don''t like Meng Chen, do I have to force us to be together? Besides, is it illegal or immoral for me to break up with him? If you break the law, you can sue me! "


    Her words made Yang Li quiet down.


    She bypassed Yang Li and wanted to leave, but as she passed by, she heard Yang Li say, "do you know what Meng Chen looks like now? Do you know what you have done to him? "


    Tian Tian was stunned and frowned. She heard that Yang Li went on to speak: "he drinks every day. He could have done research, and then he chose a good tutor to read the master''s and doctoral programs directly! You know what? Now this opportunity is going to be taken away! "


    Tian Tian stops.


    Meng Chen this master Bo read this matter, she knew, at the beginning of freshman, knew.


    It is said that the tutor he wants to follow is one that he has already selected, and that his family members have helped him to choose. Gifts and other things are in place.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked


    Yang Li said, "do you know Huang Hao of our college? Their family is a bit low, now Huang Hao wants this quota! I advised Meng Chen to work harder, but Meng Chen didn''t fight for it at all! What''s more, Meng Chen can''t fight Huang Hao at all. He''s decadent now... "


    Yang Li said here, has choked, can not say.


    Huang Hao?


    Tian Tian knows this person.


    Tian Tian because of her beautiful appearance and majored in media, has just entered the school and became the school flower. Huang Hao once pursued her.


    It was only at that time that she refused Huang Hao.


    Huang Hao has a lot of family background. He does not lack this quota. The reason why he competes with Meng Chen like this is that there was a festival between Meng Chen and Huang Hao.


    Tian Tian put this in mind, and then went to the bar Yang Li said.


    From a distance, she could see Meng Chen drunk.


    He drank too much and cried: "they all say that they are frustrated in love and proud in the shopping mall. But why am I so unlucky? Little fox, you tell me, what should I do? I promise you, I will study medicine hard and become a world famous teacher in the future Fox, tell me, what can I do?... "


    Tian Tian looks at it, grits her teeth and turns away.


    After that, she went back to her apartment and after thinking for a long time, she called Huang Hao and asked him to quit Because this quota is originally Meng Chen''s, he has made a lot of efforts for this quota, and he has written many papers with his tutor before. You can''t say that all his efforts are yours. "


    Huang Hao replied: "it''s Tian Tian, you are too naive. This society is like this However, I don''t really care about the quota. It''s just that I don''t like Meng Chen. He is usually so drag, and last class dare to confront me Either way, you come to me and we''ll discuss it face to face. "


    Tian Tian did not hesitate: "good."


    She went to the bar Huang Hao said, and when she arrived, she found a group of people drinking there.


    Tian Tian said to Huang Hao, "you let Meng Chen go."


    Huang Hao looked at her and laughed obscenely. He pointed to a bottle of vodka in front of him and said, "blow this bottle, we''ll have a good talk."

 Chapter 2217

    Tian Tian took a look at the bottle of wine and clenched her fist.


    She bit her lip, and after half a noise, she suddenly picked up the bottle, lifted her neck and drank it directly!


    The white liquid, flowing down her neck, looks enchanting and enchanting, with the charm that people can''t refuse, directly shocked the rich second generation present.


    Everyone''s eyes, along her wine bottle, all the way down to see the white liquid wet clothes, white T-shirt stuck to her body, making her clavicle appear more sexy.


    Huang Hao took a mouthful of saliva.


    Tian Tian seldom drinks. She always gets drunk when she touches wine. She knows her problem, so she puts the bottle on the tea table and looks at Huang Hao: "I hope you keep your word!"


    She turned and wanted to leave, but her wrist was suddenly grabbed.


    She turned back, alcohol on her head, flushed cheeks, dark eyes, so that Huang Hao''s whole eyes were bright.


    He stepped forward and said, "Tian Tian, stay with me for one night and I''ll let go of this quota. How about that?"


    Tian Tian didn''t get drunk at this time. When he heard this, he slapped him directly in the face: "you bastard!"


    Huang Hao was beaten, but he laughed. He touched his cheek, licked his face and looked at Tian Tian. "I''m a jerk. But if you come to me today, shouldn''t you be prepared for being a jerk?"


    He said, fingers have been irregular in her body.


    Tian Tian is shocked.


    Although she has been a sophomore, she is only 19 years old this year, and she is still young. She has never been exposed to these things and never thought that the reality would be so chaotic.


    It was her first time to come to this kind of bar. When she was walking at the door, she hesitated and didn''t dare to come in, but she still walked in when she thought of Meng Chen.


    But at the moment, she was flustered, trying to push Huang Hao away, but her strength was not equal to the strength of the other side!


    Huang Hao pushed her to the sofa, and then pressed it up. Tian Tian was shocked and directly knocked him off with his head!


    Then turn around and run!


    She struggled so hard that Huang Hao had no way to start. Moreover, they were still young after all and could not really force her.


    Huang Hao frowned and suddenly saw what medicine was handed over by his friend.


    He sneered, "Tian Tian, you don''t want to give it to me."


    Then he directly asked Tian Tian, "do you know what this is?"


    Tian Tian big mouth breathing, looking at the medicine in his hand, shook his head.


    Huang Hao said, "this is poison. Do you want to eat it?"


    He sneered, "you eat, I will give the quota to Huang Hao, what do you say?"


    Tian Tian''s pupil shrinks, and her line of sight is fixed on the poison product.


    She clenched her fist, slept with Huang Hao for one night, took the pill, and left, leaving Meng Chen unable to get the quota. Almost without any hesitation, she took the pill and ate it!


    After she took the pills, she turned and left.


    This time, Huang Hao ignored her.


    Tian Tian originally thought that she should be OK, because drugs are rarely addicted to drugs. Unfortunately, she never thought that this pill was newly developed, very pure, once addicted!

 Chapter 2218

    She only felt that she was light, and the whole person seemed to be flying. She didn''t know how she got back to her apartment.


    She had no idea what she had done that night. At that time, she had completely lost her mind.


    Up to now, she only remembers that the time was dark and dim. No one knew what happened at that time. Besides Lin Muxi, she also had Shi Xun.


    Tian Tian in the ward looks down.


    Now think of it, at that time I was really naive and naive, if I let myself go back to the past, then she would not be so silly.


    But maybe it was too painful to break up with Meng Chen at that time. What kind of stimulation did she need to seek to make herself depressed?


    She thought of it and looked at Shi Xun.


    Suddenly it was funny.


    Her whole youth is accompanied by Meng Chen.


    First love is him, first hand is him.


    However, in the darkest days of her life, Shi Xun, who had been accompanying her all the time, was the man who calculated his own.


    Her eyes drooped, and the past, like poppies, made people shudder.


    Meanwhile, Shi Xun had already told the story lightly. He looked at Meng Chen with gloomy eyes: "do you know how much she suffered during that time?"


    He said very little, but how many people in this world quit drug every day? You never know how painful it was without experiencing it.


    Shi Xun looks at Tian Tian again.


    At that time, Tian Tian was thin and out of shape, which was not good-looking.


    He tied her limbs to the edge of the bed with a rope. When she was addicted to drugs, she would struggle and twitch, which was almost the most embarrassing time in her life.


    He did not speak, and a group of people in the ward could imagine the scene at that time.


    Meng Chen looks at Tian Tian in shock.


    He remembered that when he broke up as a sophomore, he was very decadent and spent almost every day drinking.


    Later, when he finally recovered from this relationship, he found that Tian Tian hardly went to school.


    It is said in the school that she was taken care of by the rich second generation. He tried to call her, but he was hung up. Since then, his hatred for Tian Tian Tian has become more intense.


    His eyes were moist.


    He learned medicine, of course, can understand how painful Tian Tian was at that time.


    However, she suffered for him, but he did not know that in her most painful moment, there was no way to accompany her.


    Even more


    After two months, she came back to school, and the whole person was very haggard.


    In order to stand out for him, Yang Li ridiculed Tian Tian Tian face to face for being dumped by Shi Xun. She was tired of playing with her and laughed at her.


    At that time, he stood in the distance, but did not come forward to protect her.


    Meng Chen clenched his hands into a fist. His heart was like being stirred by a knife, which made him almost unsteady.


    He stepped forward, staring at Tian Tian, "little fox, you, you..."


    Words, but do not know how to continue to say.


    Even Yang Li next to her was stunned.


    She looked at Tian Tian in shock and didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Xun looked back at Tian Tian. Without saying anything else, he went directly to the door and left the room in the ward for them.


    When he passed by Yang Li''s side, his dark eyes glanced at her, which made Yang Li jump up at once, and quickly and cleverly followed him, and they went out together.

 Chapter 2219

    Both of them went out, leaving Tian Tian and Meng Chen alone in the ward.


    At the moment, Meng Chen is in front of Tian Tian.


    The two men were silent.


    After a while, Tian Tian sighed, "Meng Chen, in fact..."


    Meng Chen suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped himself hard!


    Tian Tian was stunned by his action and stared at him.


    Then he saw Meng Chen step forward, sat beside her bed, looked at her and said, "little fox, I''m sorry."


    He was silent for a while, and then sneered: "little fox, I''m not as good as him. When you chose him, you didn''t choose me. It was right."


    Tian Tian is silent, but the bottom of her heart is desolate.


    To tell you the truth, when she recalled the past because of Shi Xun''s words today, she found that she had forgotten how sad she was at the beginning of her memory. However, she was shocked to find that she had unconsciously remembered all the small details, the words he had said, and even his expression at the beginning.


    What does that mean? Tian Tian feels frightened for her discovery.


    She told Shi Xun How could she treat Shi Xun Have feelings?!


    She can''t be with Shi Xun in her whole life.


    She was in a daze, she felt a tight finger, looked up and found Meng Chen holding her hand, "Tian Tian, many years ago, I was inferior to him, but now, you can rest assured, I will never let go, Tian Tian, for so many years, I have been waiting for you."


    "Fox, let''s start again. All right? "


    Tian Tian found that when Meng Chen said these words to her, she really had no feeling.


    Those sadistic love in the past, have gone with time.


    It was not until later that she understood.


    True love, will not fade with time, but will become more and more rich, just like mellow wine.


    But can fade the sentiment, does not call the love, that only calls the youth.


    At this moment, Tian Tian doesn''t understand these. She just looks at Meng Chen. After half a sound, she still shakes her head. "It''s all in the past. Meng Chen, we''ve broken up."


    She lowered her eyes. "I just want to live a peaceful life now. I don''t want to have anything to do with the past."


    Meng Chen was worried, "little fox, do you still want to be with Shi Xun? You are not suitable, little fox. Their family is rich and noble. You are not suitable for their family... "


    Tian Tian shakes her head, "I won''t be together. I just want to make up for the past three years with cherry."


    She lay down, "Meng Chen, you go out, I''m a little tired."


    Meng Chen sighed when he heard this.


    He helped Tian Tian lie down and covered her with quilts. Then he walked out of the ward.


    As soon as he went out, he saw Shi Xun standing not far away, with a cigarette in his finger, but no light on it. He was obviously worried that this was a hospital.


    Meng Chen stepped for a moment, and then he walked over there.


    Shi Xun seemed to have heard the sound of footsteps. Looking back, he saw the smile on Meng Chen''s face, but his heart sank fiercely.


    Today''s matter, he is completely let small fox and Meng Chen between the misunderstanding solved.


    Looking at Meng Chen''s appearance, they should have been reunited?

 Chapter 2220

    Shi Xun''s eyes drooped slightly, hoping that they could solve the misunderstanding, but at this moment, he felt jealous of Meng Chen.


    Everything between them can be solved, but why is there a dead knot between himself and the little fox?


    He was thinking, saw Meng Chen finally came to him, and then, Meng Chen said: "thank you for taking care of the little fox."


    Thank you very much


    It''s like he''s an outsider.


    Shi Xun''s heart was filled with bitterness. The feeling of pushing his beloved woman away was like having 110000 needles stuck in his heart.


    He lowered his eyes and finally found his reason and voice after half a sound.


    He could not help but stabbed Meng Chen with a sentence: "don''t thank you. She is the mother of cherry."


    First of all, he said this to suppress Meng Chen''s arrogance at the moment. In addition, he wanted to test Meng Chen''s attitude and see whether he cared about this matter or whether he was a person who could deliver his life.


    When he said this, he saw that Meng Chen was really stunned, and immediately a cloud of mist appeared in his eyes, which made Shi Xun unable to help but drop his head.


    Then, he saw Meng Chen''s silence for a long time. Finally, he said, "little fox likes little cherry very much and owes little cherry for so many years. So, if you can, can you let little cherry live with us in the future?"


    Living with them?


    Can''t he have cherries without fox?


    Shi Xun''s heart was wounded again.


    He sneered, and after half a ring, he said, "the name of cherry is Shi."


    He dropped this sentence, turned around and left, "and also, I want the custody of cherry, let her talk to me, after all, this is the matter of the two of us."


    He quickened his pace, and soon disappeared in the hospital corridor, only to feel behind him as if there were some monsters chasing him.


    Think about it, give the little cherry to the fox


    After that, he was really lonely.


    In the ward, Tian Tian waited until Meng Chen left, lying alone in bed.


    The past things, like the sea opened a gap, a brain attack on her, let her sad only feel chest tightness, feel like the surrounding air is about to disappear, the whole person seems to suffocate.


    She shook her head in a hurry to keep herself from the pain of the past.


    There was no one in the ward, so she simply picked up her mobile phone, brushed her microblog, her circle of friends, and her messages.


    Is brushing, suddenly found that he usually mixed up in the live forum, unexpectedly appeared a post!


    The name of the post is: net red little sweetheart, sell - sex pregnancy, hospitalized stream of people, there is a picture of the truth!


    Below, also put a few photos!


    One is her walking around the hospital, one hand on her waist, that look, like pregnant. But clearly she was worried about appendicitis surgery.


    Tian Tian sees these two photos and suddenly sits up!


    Tian Tian''s pupils shrink, staring at the mobile phone, only feel a kind of embarrassment.


    In fact, live actors make money by their own efforts, but we are still biased against live actors now. If this news is seen by parents, it is estimated that mother will be angry again stroke!!!

 Chapter 2221

    Tian Tian is in a daze when the mobile phone rings, she looked down and found that it was Lin Muxi who called.


    Tian Tian answers, Lin Muxi''s voice comes from the opposite: "Tian Tian, did you read that post? Now I have told brother Mubei to ask him to find a computer expert to delete the post for you. But you are too hot in the live broadcast. This thing seems to be hyped. Someone has already forwarded your post and there is no way to delete it all. "


    Tian Tian''s heart is warm.


    When this kind of thing happened, the first to appear, the first to care about her, has always been Lin Muxi.


    It''s just like that when she was detoxified, Lin Muxi stayed with her because other people didn''t take care of her.


    She goes to class during the day and comes back at night to take care of her.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath, "Muxi, thank you."


    Lin Muxi said with a smile, "little fox, it should be. Thank you. Are you all right now? Don''t worry. You can explain it to your parents. I''m sure they will understand you. "


    Tian Tian nodded, "good."


    Lin Muxi work time, secretly finished this phone call, sitting in a seat bored in a daze.


    Then, as she was counting the time off work, a phone call suddenly came in.


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and answered. He found that the person who called was the little star Xu Yin.


    Lin Muxi was taken by Si Mu Bei Keng today. Now he is not happy. Seeing Xu Yin''s phone, he answered directly.


    Then she heard Xu Yin say, "Miss Lin, do you know where the Secretary will go for dinner this evening?"


    Lin Muxi immediately said, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Yin: "I still have several shopping cards here. Look..."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "brother Mubei Don''t my uncle like to get together with luxury guests? I don''t know anywhere else! "


    Xu Yin: "OK, I''ll go to the Haoke gathering these days. In a few days, I''ll go to see you and invite you to dinner."


    Lin Muxi nodded, "OK, OK ~"


    she hung up the phone, and finally it was time to get off work. She picked up her things, stood up and went to the underground parking lot.


    To the underground parking lot, just saw Si Mu north from upstairs downstairs.


    At noon, Si Mubei ordered a very expensive takeout. She ate it with him, which was to make amends for today''s mass incidents.


    That meal, estimated a meal can eat 1000 yuan!


    So at the moment, Lin Muxi is full of depression.


    Although the emperor inside, her minimum wage is 8000, but today 1000 has been spent out!


    What''s more, after lunch today, brother Mubei even took out an IOU and asked her to sign her autograph!


    Is she the kind of person who doesn''t pay back the money?


    Is she?


    Isn''t she just holding a little bit of careful thinking, when time goes on, maybe brother Mubei will forget the meal money and won''t ask her for it?


    Lin Muxi with mouth, on the Si Mu north of the car, the car started, go out.


    On the way, Si Mubei turned to look at her: "you invited me to dinner at noon, I invited you in the evening?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded: "well, well, well!"


    Keng Mu North brother a meal, can eat lunch to earn back!


    Seeing her from getting on the bus, she finally relaxed. Si Mubei felt funny. How could Lin Muxi be so easily satisfied??

 Chapter 2222

    He asked calmly, "where to go?"


    "Whatever! Expensive will do! "


    "Say a place."


    "Shinagawa pavilion?"


    He said, "you don''t eat Sichuan food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ When did I say that? "


    "Last time."


    Lin Muxi realized that it was when he invited him to dinner last time that he said it. However, this man has such a good memory, why should he do it with her?


    Today, when she broke her fortune, her awe of Sima Beiping disappeared.


    At the moment I heard him open his mouth and immediately said, "I don''t like to eat that day, but I like it today, can''t I?"


    Si Mu north see her ferocious appearance, finally can''t help but hook up the lips, this is the recent period of time, Lin Muxi in front of himself for the first time so let go, he immediately replied: "OK."


    Two people drive, soon came to the pinnacle Pavilion, because there is no appointment in advance, so now only a few elegant seats in the hall.


    Lin Muxi doesn''t choose either. As long as he can eat, he finds a place in the hall with Si Mubei. After sitting down, Lin Muxi specially chooses expensive dishes!


    See her revenge like appearance, Si Mu north again raised the lips.


    After Lin Muxi ordered the dishes, he immediately laughed at Mu Bei: "brother Mubei, do I order more dishes?"


    "Not much."


    "That''s good, but if I can''t finish eating, can I take it back with me? It can also be a night snack! "


    Si Mubei sipped his lips and said, "yes ~"


    Lin Muxi immediately brightened his eyes and added two dishes.


    When the dishes are ready, Lin Muxi starts to eat, and he opens his mouth excitedly to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, this is delicious!"


    "Brother Mubei, the food of this family is absolutely superb!"


    After dinner, Lin Muxi went to the bathroom. Just after entering the bathroom, she suddenly saw Xu Yin come out of her back and saw Xu Yin in the mirror. Lin Muxi was stunned and felt that Is the world too small?!


    How can you see each other everywhere?


    Xu Yin''s eyes are not very pure, and Lin Muxi doesn''t notice it. Then she hears Xu Yin saying, "Miss Lin, what''s the relationship between you and the general manager?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I''m his niece. "


    "Oh? But why, I just heard you call him brother Mubei


    Lin Muxi:!!


    She suddenly found that she was too happy to eat this evening, but did not notice that Xu Yin was also here and saw them?


    "I, I..."


    "Are you the little lover of the president? I didn''t expect that the general manager would be good at it! "


    Lin Muxi was looked a little guilty by the other party, coughed, wanted to say something, Xu Yin has frowned, "Lin Muxi, you are simply too much! How dare you cheat me? "


    "I said," how can a person like Mr. Si have such a humble relative as you! You are disgusting! You will not come to a good end if you serve people with sex! "


    She finished this sentence, stretched out her arm, and planned to hit Lin Muxi!


    Lin Muxi''s pupils suddenly expanded. At the moment of the other party''s fight, he squeezed her arm and pushed her away!


    Lin Muxi frowned, "don''t think about it here. I have a fiance!"


    "Fiance? What kind of tricks are you playing? " Xu Yin frowned.


    Just then, a voice came from the door: "linmuxi?"


    PS: after updating, please remember to vote for the monthly ticket

 Chapter 2223

    In a word, the two women brush their heads together and see a man in a white suit standing at the door of the bathroom.


    He stood there and looked up and down in Lin Muxi, which made him feel like he was being examined by naked and naked. Moreover, the man is wearing a white suit today, which makes him very coquettish.


    Lin Muxi turned his mouth subconsciously, and then he saw Xu Yin''s eyes, which lit up all of a sudden.


    Ji Yunfan stepped forward, "Lin Muxi, what are you doing here?"


    Before Lin Muxi opened his mouth, Xu Yin said, "we are chatting here. May I ask this gentleman, are you


    "Oh, I''m her fiance." Ji Yunfan had a sinister smile on his face, then he looked at Lin Muxi and Xu Yin for a moment, and finally looked at Lin Muxi with a smile, "Lin Muxi, how can you be so poor as to come to this place to eat?"


    Lin Muxi pursed her lips, did not speak, bypassed Xu Yin, and planned to leave.


    She and Ji Yunfan are born with eight characters, and each time they meet, they will quarrel. But now they are outside, and she doesn''t want to have anything to do with Ji Yunfan, so she might as well leave first.


    Unfortunately, after bypassing Xu Yin and reaching the door, Ji Yunfan stretched out his arm and blocked his way.


    Ji Yunfan looked at her with a smile and said, "Lin Muxi, how can you leave when you see me?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes: "I''m not leaving room for you and beauties?"


    Ji Yunfan sneered, "you can really look at people!"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "yes, I am very clever."


    "When did you give up your marriage Ji Yunfan continues to stop at the door, staring at her.


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and finally understood.


    At ordinary times, Ji Yunfan is outside, and when he sees her, both of them ignore each other. But today, he even takes the initiative to speak.


    This shows that Ji Yunfan''s road of divorce is not smooth!


    So, Ji Yunfan is going to let himself have a try?


    Lin Muxi also wants to have a try. When she was asked to marry Ji Yunfan at home, she raised objections, but it was no use at all.


    Lin Muxi said, "why should I quit marriage?"


    Ji Yunfan widened his eyes and said, "well, I''ve been out there for a long time. Is your family not in a hurry? At least your parents should be worried, right? You go and give them a little bit of coquetry, that''s good! "


    Lin Muxi tilted his head: "but, what I ask is, why do we want to quit marriage?"


    She laughed and said, "I think it''s good to marry you ~"


    Ji Yunfan stepped back like a ghost, pointed to Lin Muxi and said, "you, you, what do you say?"


    Lin Muxi said with a smile: "I said, it''s good to marry you. If you can''t get rid of your marriage, we''ll just get married. After marriage, I won''t interfere with your freedom ~"


    Ji Yunfan immediately jumped up, "how are you! Shit! Lin Muxi, you don''t want to marry me. I don''t want you. My friends will laugh at me! I''m going to marry a dry girl who doesn''t look good? "


    Lin Muxi pursed his lips and shook his head. "That''s your business. You can''t speak out loud, but I''ll say it well."


    Ji Yunfan angrily: "you can''t be so selfish!"

 Chapter 2224

    Lin Muxi said with a smile: "then you can find a way to get out of marriage. I went first, white ~ "


    Lin Muxi said this sentence, bent down, slipped out from Ji Yunfan, and then ran forward.


    Ji Yunfan


    After Lin Muxi ran out, he walked to the corner, turned around and ran into a familiar embrace.


    Lin Muxi looked up and saw Si Mubei standing in front of her, staring at the distance, obviously, he should have heard what he had just said.


    Lin Muxi didn''t know why. He felt guilty when he thought of the sentence "it''s nice to marry you" just now.


    However, in front of brother Mubei, she is guilty of a fart!


    Lin Muxi raised his head, "brother Mubei, do you want to go to the bathroom, too?"


    Si Mu North dark Mou son receives back, turn to walk back, "not."


    Lin Muxi gave a cry, and then he felt that Why do you feel that brother Mubei seems a little unhappy?


    She was thinking that the two men had come to their place in the front hall.


    Lin Muxi, who has no conscience, bows his head and eats delicious food.


    And Si Mu north, but looking at the full table of food, a bit can not eat.


    The little guy in front of me once said that he didn''t want to marry into a rich family? That just said that sentence


    Si Mubei''s pupils shrink, and suddenly he wants to understand that this guy is intentional. He disgusts Ji Yunfan with that kind of words and asks Ji Yunfan to promise to retire.


    He thought of it, and his mood improved.


    Then I suddenly feel that this time, how can I react so slowly?


    According to reason, according to his acuteness, he should have been aware of it long ago.


    Si Mu North think of here, again look at Lin Muxi, just also tight lips corner, suddenly slightly hook up a wipe arc.


    But the ear, but suddenly appeared just Ji Yunfan laugh at Lin Muxi figure that sentence


    He looked up and looked at Lin Muxi carefully.


    In fact, Lin Muxi''s figure is not bad. She is thin, but actually has a waist. The reason why she doesn''t show her chest is watertight Should it be underwear?


    When he thought about this, he thought of Lin Muxi''s back when his clothes collapsed in his office last time. It can be seen that this guy is still wearing children''s underwear?


    In fact, he didn''t care about her appearance, but he was laughed at


    Si Mu North Yan Mou sank again.


    After dinner, Lin Muxi follows si Mu north to go out.


    When the car started, Lin Muxi turned his head occasionally and suddenly found that the car was not in the direction of going home. He said in a hurry: "where are we going?"


    Si Mu north cold answer: "time is still early, I take you to buy two clothes."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened, "I have no money!"


    Si Mubei He knew it!


    He coughed and said, "the company pays."


    Lin Muxi was surprised, "is our company still responsible for buying clothes for employees?"


    Si Mu North coughs again, "tomorrow afternoon I have an occasion, take you to rush when the scene."


    Lin Muxi: "why take me? There are so many beautiful women in the company


    Si Mubei How can this guy talk so much!


    He frowned. "Shut up!"


    Lin Muxi: it''s just a disagreement. Shut up!


    She curled her lips, but she was still very happy.


    Which girl doesn''t love beauty?


    However, she did not expect to buy a dress, how the development of the final so lively?

 Chapter 2225

    Si Mu north with Lin Muxi, all the way to a private club car inside.


    Two people get out of the car, into the club, go inside, immediately a waiter came out, see Si Mu north, quickly stand straight body, "Mr. Si."


    Si Mu North nodded, and then pointed to Lin Muxi, "you go to help her match a few sets of clothes."


    The waiter nodded immediately and then bowed to Lin Muxi. The service attitude was excellent.


    Lin Muxi looked around and found that the private club was actually just a personal studio with some clothes hangers around, but only a few clothes were hanging there. It looked like nothing.


    Around the decoration is very elegant atmosphere, but there are a few wooden clothes, how to wear ah!


    When Lin Muxi was in a daze, she saw the waiter come to her side, bowed to her, pointed to the side, "Miss Lin, please follow me this way."


    Lin Muxi followed the waiter and walked to the side.


    The waiter first looked up and down at her figure, then turned around and walked to the side. Lin Muxi found that there was a room with a row of clothes in it.


    The waiter glanced at it and finally stopped in front of a light blue waist closing skirt. She took out the skirt and handed it to Lin Muxi. "Miss Lin, you can try this one."


    Lin Muxi picked up the clothes and went into the fitting room.


    Next to him, Si Mubei came over. The waiter showed him the selected clothes with the picture album. Si Mubei nodded and his eyes turned. Suddenly, his ears were a little red. He coughed, and then he said, "you have Wen chest? "


    His own clothes are usually customized here, but he doesn''t know much about women''s clothes.


    When the waiter heard this, his eyes fell down in a hurry, "yes, Miss Lin''s What''s the number? "


    This


    He has never been in contact with women. How does he know?


    Si Mubei was asked, a little embarrassed, the ruddy ear root spread to the cheek, and at this time, the fitting room door was opened, and Lin Muxi came out.


    She wore the high-heeled shoes in the fitting room and the small skirt. The whole person''s temperament was suddenly displayed. The pure feeling was like bringing a cool breeze to simubei''s eyes.


    It''s just Take a look at Lin Muxi''s casual hair and look at her choked chest. Si Mubei can''t help turning his head and then opening to the waiter, "look at it yourself."


    The waiter looked over and fixed his eyes on Lin Muxi''s chest.


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes. He was looked very depressed. He looked down along the eyes of the waiter and Si Mubei. When he looked at him, he was startled and held out his hand in front of his chest. "Do you do god horse?"


    "Miss Lin, we need to equip you with a bra. I see you Do you need 34? "


    34£¿


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and looked at his flat front. His cheek became hot.


    It''s too Too, too humiliating.


    She coughed and opened her mouth in a hurry. "In fact, my chest is very big. I think..."


    She reached out and made a big gesture, "at least 36C? "


    The waiter said Miss Lin, you''ll be wearing 36C


    Lin Muxi immediately opened his mouth, "it''s not big, it''s like this! Not at all

 Chapter 2226

    She stood up to her small breast, determined not to admit that her chest is small!


    Attendant:


    Lin Muxi waved his hand, "this is the number. Can you bring one for me?"


    Attendant:


    Si Mu North in the side listen, feel embarrassed bad, cough a, twist head, secretly laugh.


    The waiter came quickly and took two numbers. Lin Muxi immediately took it to the large one. The waiter was puzzled, "Miss Lin, you are not suitable for this one. Can you try the small size first?"


    Lin Muxi saw with her: "no, I''m really 36C, really can''t be true again!"


    The waiter said Would you like to try 34a? With this little skirt you are wearing, the chest of 34a can be highlighted ~ "


    Lin muchI:" it''s a little dress that you''re wearing No, 34a, I''m a little too small! "


    Attendant:


    The waiter had to let go, and Lin Muxi ran into the fitting room with her underwear!


    After waiting for about five minutes, the door of the fitting room was opened and Lin Muxi came out.


    Si Mubei was bowing his head, picked up a magazine and looked at it. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and looked at it I was shocked by the situation in front of me!


    The small skirt selected by the waiter for Lin Muxi was originally a slim casual dress. At the moment, the two round things on Lin Muxi''s chest were so obvious that they collapsed tightly.


    In this way, of course, the waist is thinner, and the whole person becomes enchanting, but!!


    It''s like someone''s whole face, thin waist and big chest, too strange!


    Rao is Si Mu north, see more knowledge, see this situation, are in a daze, especially, so good figure, face is a baby fat little pure!


    Si Mubei coughed. The waiter had already stepped forward and looked at her chest with tangled eyes: "Miss Lin, your underwear is really inappropriate. You..."


    "Yes, you see, how appropriate!" In order to prove that he is the number, Lin Muxi directly stretched out his hand. First, he put his hands on his hips and turned around. Then he raised his arm. "You see, the size is just..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a pop!


    Because the lower ring of underwear was too big, so she raised her arm so that the dress was suddenly collapsed!


    Si Mubei:!!


    Attendant:!!


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi simply didn''t know what to do. The whole person stood there awkwardly. After a while, she suddenly turned around and rushed into the dressing room. Then her weak voice came out, "this, that, seems to be a little big?..."


    Attendant: It''s not just a little bit big!


    Have you ever seen children wear adult underwear? It''s just that feeling!


    Si Mubei also shakes his head and laughs. At this time, his mobile phone suddenly rings, and Si Mubei stands up and walks to the balcony next to him to make a phone call.


    Lin Muxi took off his underwear and directly changed back to his own clothes. He was embarrassed and stayed in the dressing room for a long time before he walked out.


    She was probing to see if brother Mu was still outside. When she saw that brother Mubei was not in his original position, she was relieved.


    Then she handed the clothes to the waiter dejectedly It doesn''t seem to fit me very well

 Chapter 2227

    I still don''t want to buy this dress, mainly!


    Every time I put on this suit, I would think of that funny look just now. It''s really embarrassing to have Muyou!


    The waiter looked at the clothes in his hand and was about to say something when the door was suddenly pushed open. Then a familiar voice came over, "this place is a private club Money alone can''t get in! "


    Then I heard Xu Yin''s voice, "Oh, Hello, Mr. Ji, you are really good. This is the real upper class society. I''m in a bad mood with you today."


    Ji Yunfan nodded, "that''s the woman who follows me. I''ve never suffered a loss."


    Two people said this, go forward, just saw the only person in the room, is Lin Muxi standing there, is talking about clothes push to the waiter.


    Two people brush their heads together and turn their heads. They see Ji Yunfan. They don''t expect that they will be here. They are stunned.


    Xu Yin, on the other hand, smiles awkwardly.


    After all, it''s embarrassing to be seen with her fiance by her fiancee.


    However, Xu Yin has not finished the embarrassment. Ji Yunfan, who had been keeping a distance with her, suddenly took a step towards her, then put out his hand and put his arm around her waist!


    He hugged her waist affectionately, then looked at Lin Muxi, "Lin Muxi, how can you be here?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes glanced at him, and then he couldn''t help scolding the stallion man in his heart. Then he looked back at the waiter and said with a smile: "I don''t want this dress ~"


    before the waiter spoke, Ji Yunfan already said, "no? Oh, you have left the Su family now. Where can you afford to buy these clothes? How could this dress cost more than 100000 yuan? "


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he was a little surprised. How could he not rob a skirt for more than 100000 yuan!


    She was in a hurry. She had planned to take advantage of her brother Mubei, but now, with so much money, she can''t ask for it.


    She immediately waved to the waiter, "I don''t want this dress."


    The waiter looked at two people in embarrassment.


    Ji Yunfan put his arm around Xu Yin and stepped forward. Seeing the skirt, he suddenly raised his lips and laughed, "Lin Muxi, do you really want this dress? Or I''ll buy it for you? "


    Lin Muxi is stunned. Is this guy so kind?


    As soon as the idea fell, Ji Yunfan turned to look at Xu Yin and said, "I''ll buy you one, too. You should wear size M?"


    Then he looked at Lin Muxi: "do you wear XS? Emma, will you two look like ladies when you put them on


    A word fell, Xu Yin and Lin Muxi''s faces changed a little.


    Xu Yin said with a smile: "you really hate that people are so small, how can they have children?"


    Ji Yunfan said with a smile: "you are young, but you are not small. Unlike some people, you don''t look like some people. You don''t think it''s just like a child stealing adult''s clothes when she wears these clothes."


    Xu Yin with the ha ha straight smile.


    Lin Muxi, beside him, automatically ignores his sarcastic remarks, but his eyes are fixed on that dress.


    She has always been adhering to the idea that there is a bargain is not a bastard!


    Since Ji Yunfan wants to send her this dress, how could she not want it?!

 Chapter 2228

    Especially, when I put on this dress for the first time, it was amazing.


    Lin Muxi thought of this, immediately looked at Ji Yunfan, eyes shining, "really?"


    When Ji Yunfan saw her money fan''s appearance, he immediately disliked her. Don''t look over her head and look at Xu Yin, "you can see her such a small citizen''s face, it''s just You can''t take it


    Xu Yin was curious: "how did you get engaged to her?"


    After all, it''s wrong for two people not to be in the same house. How can they be related?


    Ji Yunfan curls his mouth and looks at Lin Muxi. After all, he still doesn''t say her identity.


    He quipped his mouth, then said to the waiter: "you go and get Miss Xu a large size one ~"


    the waiter looked at Lin Muxi, quietly handed Lin Muxi the underwear and skirt he had just selected for her, and then turned around and walked aside.


    Ji Yunfan stepped forward, "Lin Muxi, do you really don''t want to divorce me?"


    Lin Muxi took the clothes in his hand and laughed, "yes, yes, yes ~"


    Ji Yunfan said, "are you afraid that I will ignore you after marriage?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes, "you play you, I play mine, we have nothing to do with each other."


    Ji Yunfan frowned and snorted, "I won''t marry you! Take my clothes, and you''re going to retire. Now you go back to your mother and say, "you''re going to retire, you know?"


    Lin Muxi blinked her eyes and said, "good ~"


    Xu Yin beside her frowned.


    Of course, Xu Yin is more material than ordinary people in the entertainment industry, but even if it is material, it will not be so clearly expressed. Lin Muxi Is it too obvious?


    No wonder Ji Yunfan doesn''t like her!


    She sneered, but her face still showed a calm expression.


    After a while, the waiter brought the clothes over and handed them to Xu Yin, who laughed at Ji Yunfan.


    Ji Yunfan immediately said, "go and change your clothes. Let''s show the children how beautiful you will look in this dress."


    Xu Yin nodded and took the clothes and entered the dressing room nearby.


    Ji Yunfan immediately turned his head and looked fiercely at Lin Muxi: "you are such a woman without breasts and buttocks. What kind of beautiful clothes you wear is also a waste. I''ll show you Xu Yin and you''ll know what a woman is


    Speaking of this, she also stretched out her arm, and the landlord said to her, "are you having the wrong sex? Should I help you pay for sex change surgery?"


    Lin Muxi shrunk his shoulders, and Ji Yunfan''s hand fell down.


    Ji Yunfan''s face sank. Then he heard the door of the fitting room open. He immediately turned around and saw Xu Yin come out in that dress.


    Xu Yin is a new girl in the entertainment industry. She looks very pure and lovely, with a small cheek and a feeling of pity.


    People depend on clothes, but Xu Yinggang''s clothes are pretty, so when you put on these clothes, you can only say they look good ~


    Ji Yunfan points to her, and then looks at Lin Muxi, "look at the people, then look at you..."


    At this point, he suddenly realized something, and then he looked at Lin Muxi with a smile: "well, you can go and put on this dress for me to make a comparison ~"


    then he grabbed her arm, pushed her into the fitting room, and then turned back and laughed at Xu Yin: "you will teach her how to walk and how to talk..."

 Chapter 2229

    Lin Muxi didn''t want to wear clothes to show him, but before he spoke, Ji Yunfan said directly: "if you don''t try, I won''t buy this dress."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi thinks about it for a moment, so let''s show the dog a look ~


    so Lin Muxi stands up and walks to the fitting room next to him.


    At this time, standing on the balcony, is making a phone call and discussing with Zhang Bin about the company''s affairs, Mu Bei, looked over.


    He watched the whole process. Seeing Ji Yunfan talking like that, his eyes became dark. He suddenly waved, and the attendant next to him immediately walked over. Then he covered the phone and said something to the waiter. The waiter immediately nodded.


    Then, Si Mu North on the hook lip corner, and then continue to speak to the mobile phone in a low voice.


    After a while, a waiter came with something, and then opened the door of the fitting room and walked in.


    It is said to be a fitting room, but in fact, the fitting room is very large, with at least ten square meters. It can be regarded as a small house with sofa inside, so that people can sit and rest.


    Lin Muxi was struggling to button up his underwear. He didn''t do it. Seeing the waiter coming in, he immediately seemed to see the Savior, "buckle it up for me. I said the underwear size is small? You see, I can''t do it. "


    Attendant:


    The waiter coughed and went to Lin Muxi''s back and buttoned up her underwear. The underwear was put on her immediately. It was no small, it was just right.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi picked up the skirt next to him and put it on his body.


    When she got dressed and was about to go out, she saw the waiter conjure up a pair of silver high-heeled shoes. In addition, she also held a curler in her hand and pointed to the side. "Miss Lin, please sit down."


    -


    Ji Yunfan is very bored waiting outside. Xu Yin sits on the sofa beside her. This skirt is really beautiful. However, Xu Yin has been living in the entertainment industry for a long time, and she has lost her original innocence. This dress looks good on her, but less lively and elegant.


    But now this society, can wear this kind of effect, already very good.


    Ji Yunfan is bored sitting on the sofa, his fingers tapping on the tea table, staring at the fitting room next to him.


    BR, "Mr. Ji Yinfan, don''t wait for other women to laugh at. If she looks like you, it must be worth waiting for me, but the way she looks like a child dressed in adult clothes is just like... "


    Si Mubei, who continues to answer the phone on the balcony, always pays attention to the situation in the room. Hearing this, he can''t help frowning.


    After that, I heard a creak and the door opened.


    Ji Yunfan subconsciously turned his head and looked at it. "Oh, hey, come out, Lin Muxi. Even if you put on nice clothes, you can''t become a Golden Phoenix. If you still twist your head, you can''t be..."


    After that, it suddenly stops!


    Ji Yunfan''s pupil, fierce expansion.


    Si Mu north also can''t help looking at the past along his eyes. After seeing Lin Muxi, his body is slightly stiff. In his dark eyes, there is also a touch of amazement.

 Chapter 2230

    The whole bleak studio, now because of Lin Muxi, and become beautiful.


    At this moment, Lin Muxi''s light blue slim dress, at this moment, is finally close to the body, with a grip of waist and legs, bulging, although not large, but with a small chest for people to explore, as well as the pair of slender and white.


    At the foot of a pair of silver high-heeled shoes, let her always wear sneakers, so covered white feet, appear more beautiful, a toe, full and round.


    Although her cheek is baby fat, plus usually like to wear some loose clothes, so it looks a little fleshy, but at the moment, this skirt, her figure is perfectly displayed!


    What''s more, her usual hair is either tied up with a ball head, or casually spread behind her. At the moment, the waiter is holding a curler to curl the tip of her hair for her and drape it behind her.


    Not long short hair, coupled with the curl of the hair tip, knock to the good show her playful and lovely!


    In addition, even if there is no make-up, but also delicate facial features, white skin color, is to add a bit of charm to her.


    Beautiful!


    It''s as beautiful as a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks!


    This is Ji Yunfan''s evaluation of Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi''s silver high-heeled shoes are slope high-heeled shoes. They are very stable in walking, so she comes out step by step. Moreover, she seems to be dressed formally for the first time. So she is a little pinched when walking, and her hands are hanging on both sides. I don''t know what to do.


    She walked forward two steps and stood in front of a few people.


    The waiter''s eyes were straight. "It''s so beautiful, Miss Lin. this dress is just like it''s tailor-made for you."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Yin''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    A touch of the same skirt, wearing on two people, is completely two styles, but now discerning people can see, this skirt, Lin Muxi wear more beautiful!


    She usually looks at her ugly, but she didn''t expect to be so beautiful. It''s no wonder that she can let the general manager think about her.


    Xu Yin clenched her finger and saw Ji Yunfan''s eyes straightened. She immediately pushed him, "Miss Lin looks so beautiful in this dress ~"


    Ji Yunfan was pushed a little, and then she regained her consciousness. Hearing this, her eyes fell on Lin Muxi again.


    Then, like a child who was found to have done something wrong, he couldn''t help but look away, but there was something attractive, which made him look at it with the rest of his eye.


    Lin Muxi didn''t know Ji Yunfan''s careful thoughts, but just looked at him with a smile, "Ji Yunfan, thank you for buying this dress for me, ha ~"


    and he ran to the mirror to stink.


    After all, she is a girl. Who doesn''t want to be beautiful!


    Ji Yunfan curled his lips and didn''t go to see her. He just frowned and stood up impatiently: "let''s talk about it. It''s ugly to take off this dress!"


    Ugly?!


    Lin Muxi looked at himself in the mirror, then turned his head, "Ji Yunfan, what kind of vision do you have! It''s ugly


    Ji Yunfan sneered, "is ugly, ugly dead! Take off quickly, I won''t buy you this dress! "


    Then she turned to Xu Yin and said, "this dress looks good on you. I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 2231

    Such a childish move, let Lin Muxi feel like he was played, it is too much!


    "Ji Yunfan, how can you not keep your word?"


    It''s so beautiful.


    Ji Yunfan only felt his heartbeat quickened a few times. He turned his head in a hurry, "ugly eight strange, quickly take off, I just tease you. What''s the matter?"


    "You..."


    "Cut, are you angry? If you are angry, you should go back immediately... " The word "marriage" turns on the tip of your tongue, and it becomes, "if you are angry, take off your clothes quickly!"


    Lin Muxi pursed his mouth.


    On the other side, Xu Yin shook Ji Yunfan''s arm, "Mr. Ji, this dress It''s custom-made. There are only two. I don''t like to bump into a shirt! "


    Ji Yunfan immediately opened his mouth, "that''s just a few pieces. I''ll pack them for you."


    Then he pointed to Lin Muxi: "take off your clothes quickly."


    Lin Muxi was angry, "this dress is my first choice. Why take it off to you, Ji Yunfan, don''t go too far!"


    Now it''s not about clothes, it''s about face.


    Ji Yunfan is really as like as two peas when he was a child. It''s just annoying!


    Lin Muxi doesn''t have money, but for the sake of this tone, she has bought this dress today! Big deal, first swipe the card from Uncle Su, and then Come back again. The clothes are back!


    Hearing this, Ji Yunfan sneered: "ouch, you have such a big tone. You like it first, but you buy it! Can you afford it? And do you know the system here is VIP system, according to the integral set order! I am a super member here. If I want to buy it, I will sell it to me first! "


    Lin Muxi: It''s just another time to see Ji Yunfan''s more unreasonable side.


    Her angry lips trembled, just wanted to talk, suddenly heard a voice from the balcony, "sell it to you first?"


    A word fell, Ji Yunfan body a stiff, suddenly turned his head, see Si Mu North hand still holding a mobile phone, walked in.


    He said to his cell phone, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Then, hang up the phone, slowly, step by step came over.


    Ji Yunfan stood up from the sofa and called respectfully, "brother Bei!"


    Just that arrogant appearance, instantly disappeared, "North elder brother, how are you here?"


    Si Mu North Light looked at Lin Muxi, and then looked to Ji Yunfan, "why am I here?"


    Why here?


    This is the women''s clothing area. He certainly didn''t come to buy clothes for himself.


    At this point, in this studio, the only one trying on clothes is


    Ji Yunfan''s pupils dilated: "this, this..."


    He looked back and looked at Lin Muxi, "are you following Beige?"


    Lin Muxi saw his appearance, and the feeling of being bullied just disappeared. He immediately raised his head and snorted, "yes! I came with brother Mubei


    Ji Yunfan looks at Si Mu Bei and looks back at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi has a good relationship with the people of the Si family. He knows that he can''t afford to offend these people. However, why does Si Mubei bring Lin Muxi to buy clothes?


    Two people here What does it matter?


    When he was thinking, he heard Si Mubei look at the waiter, "wrap up this series of clothes, leave s number, and cut off all the rest. I don''t want to see anyone bumping up with Miss Lin in the future."

 Chapter 2232

    The waiter nodded. "Yes, sir."


    Ji Yunfan


    -


    after the clothes were packed, Si Mubei said, "send all the clothes to..."


    Speaking of this, looked at Lin Muxi one eye, Lin Muxi Leng Leng, this just reacts to come over, speak in a hurry, reported his address out.


    Si Mubei said: "send it to miss Lin''s apartment."


    "Yes."


    Si Mubei took out a card from the bag and handed it to the waiter. Then he looked at Ji Yunfan. "I think Mr. Ji has a problem with his vision, which is not suitable for this store."


    The words fell, and the card was already finished. Then he took the card and walked out with Lin Muxi.


    When the two left, someone said to Ji Yunfan: "Mr. Ji, your super VIP in our house has been cancelled."


    Ji Yunfan:!!


    So, is he despised?!


    He puffed at the corners of his mouth, and then he looked at the two people in front of him again.


    The men are tall and powerful, and the women are delicate and exquisite. They look so harmonious.


    Suddenly, his heart was filled with acid and jealousy, and his eyes flashed with deep thought and confusion. He didn''t know why. Just after Lin Muxi was dressed like a princess, he suddenly appeared in his mind and could not be forgotten.


    -


    when the car started, Lin Muxi was a little confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Then, when the reaction comes over, the first reaction is to look at Si Mu Bei.


    Mubei brother''s profile is clear, very masculine, let her remember just when, when he swiped the card.


    It''s so handsome! You have wood!


    She felt like she was about to feel her heart beating.


    But!


    How can you be moved to brother Mubei?


    She immediately dropped her head, patted her small chest, blinked her big eyes, and slowly exhaled a breath, pressing down the palpitation in her heart.


    After saying goodbye to brother Mubei, Lin Muxi went upstairs.


    Then he quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Feifei ye:


    [Lin Muxi: ye Feifei, brother Mubei was so angry that he bought me a lot of clothes? ¡¿


    just after the news was sent out, Feifei ye called. The other party was very excited and excited and had the spirit of gossip. "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi told the story again.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei was silent all of a sudden, "Muxi, don''t you see what Mubei young master wants to do?"


    Lin Muxi thought about it carefully for a long time, and then reacted abruptly, "you mean, brother Mubei paid me so much money for..."


    Ye Feifei Fei said: "you finally wake up!"


    Lin Muxi doubted, "but I don''t have any advantages! What is the advantage of his doing so? "


    Ye Feifei: "yes Who knows, perhaps Mubei master''s vision is strange? And don''t look down on yourself, in fact, you are excellent


    "But no matter how excellent, spending so much money is just to keep me in the company, isn''t it wonderful? And Woo hoo, can I have a refund? I don''t want to be paid in the next ten years! "


    Ye Feifei: "yes So, what do you think is the reason why master Mubei gives you money like this? "


    Lin Muxi: "isn''t it because he takes a fancy to my ability to work and spends my salary in the next ten years, and then deducts my labor force?"

 Chapter 2233

    Ye Feifei: "it''s...!"!! What kind of ability do you have? "


    "Yes, brother Mubei''s eyes are really wonderful."


    Ye Feifei: "yes I think you''re wonderful too. I''ll hang up if it''s OK. You stupid head


    Hung up the phone, Lin Muxi is still chanting, "who is elm head ah! How can I be so stupid


    She went into the room and walked two steps. Her mobile phone rang again. She looked down and found that it was the seat of Su''s villa. She was a little stunned. Then she took a deep breath and answered. On the opposite side, grandma Su''s voice came, "oil bottle, you can go home for me tomorrow."


    Lin Muxi''s eyebrows immediately frowned.


    After all these years, can''t the name of grandma Su change?


    She turned her mouth and then said, "grandma Su, I have to go to work tomorrow. I''m very busy. I''m..."


    "Oh, hey, you have big wings, so you want to leave the Su family? You didn''t do that when you were a kid! Come or not? If you don''t come, I''ll go to your mother and ask your mother to invite you here! "


    Lin Muxi wailed in his heart. How could she not get rid of this old woman?


    But if you let her go to her mother, there will be a fight between her mother and uncle Su, or it will be awkward.


    She sighed and agreed, "OK."


    "Dress better tomorrow!"


    After saying this, grandma Su hung up the phone directly.


    Lin Muxi didn''t know what grandma Su asked her to go back to. She didn''t care. After returning to her room, she picked up her mobile phone, asked her to leave for the leader, and then sent a message to Si Mubei, asking him not to pick up his work tomorrow.


    Then he ran to bed exhausted.


    In the early morning of the next day, she got up and straightened herself up. Then she went out, took a bus and went to Su''s villa.


    When she arrived at Su''s villa, it was more than nine o''clock in the morning.


    Mother and uncle Su went to work, and after entering the villa, they saw that the nanny was very polite to her.


    Grandma Su even began to look at her with a smile, "Oh, Hello, our Muxi has grown up. Look, how long has it been since I saw you? It''s so beautiful!"


    Lin Muxi took a puff at the corner of her mouth, which made her feel embarrassed and wanted to commit cancer.


    She laughed at grandma Su, and then said, "grandma Su, are you calling me back for something?"


    Grandma Su immediately puffed at the corners of her mouth, "why, can''t I call you back if you''re ok? We Su family raised you, you can''t deny it when you grow up. We can''t raise a little white eyed wolf ~ "


    Lin Muxi:


    What else did Lin Muxi want to say? Someone at the door said, "old lady, Mr. Ji''s family is coming."


    Mr. Ji?


    Did Ji Yunfan lose face yesterday and find his home today?


    But is he wrong! It was brother Mubei who made him lose face yesterday! But why come to her!


    While she was thinking this way, she saw three people come in.


    Walking in front of them are a middle-aged couple. The man is somewhat similar to Ji Yunfan. He is his father, and the woman is very serious. They are Ji Yunfan''s mother. Ji Yunfan follows them.


    As soon as the three men entered the door, Ji Yunfan''s father said, "old lady, we are here to discuss marriage."

 Chapter 2234

    Discuss marriage?!


    Lin Muxi was shocked for a moment.


    Isn''t Ji Yunfan against marriage?


    How can we discuss marriage?!


    When she was in a daze, Mrs. Su grabbed Lin Muxi''s hand and squeezed her wrist. Then she met her with a smile, "you can come to our house, but it''s really brilliant for our family!"


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the sofa, "come on, everybody sit down."


    Ji Yunfan''s parents sit down with Mrs. Su, and Ji Yunfan sits on both sides with Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi has been shocked by this scene.


    She sat there staring at the three people across the street.


    Ji Yunfan''s father said: "over the years, the marriage has been discussed, and the engagement time of the two children is not short. I think it''s time to get married. Our family Ji Yunfan is also 22 years old this year and can give us grandchildren!"


    Mrs. Su said with a smile, "yes, it''s a matter that must be paid attention to in any era. The two children have been deeply in love for so many years, so it''s time for this matter to be put on the agenda


    Ji Yunfan''s father wanted to speak, but Ji Mu spoke first, "yes, our family has always wanted to have grandchildren! I''m old and bored at home, so I can help them look after their children in the future.


    speaking of this, I looked at Lin Muxi and said, "I found a fortune teller and said that Lin Muxi has many children and grandchildren in his life! When we get to Yunfan, he is the only one. When we get married, we have to have more children. "


    In a word, Lin Muxi couldn''t help being stunned. He couldn''t help thinking that his future life was just the beginning of having children one by one?


    What''s the difference between that and a sow?


    Mrs. Su said, "yes, speaking of this, her mother is really lucky. You see, she married us and gave birth to a big fat grandson!"


    Ji Yunfan listened to several people say more and more distant, can''t help but open a way: "that if born is a daughter?"


    Ji Yunfan puffed his lips: "I see a star who has given birth to four or five girls in a row."


    Ji''s mother laughed: "so, you should get married early when you are young. You can have one in two years, you can have 20 years, how can you have a son!"


    Ji Yunfan:!!


    Lin Muxi: She''s really a sow!


    Mrs. Su couldn''t help laughing. "Well, Muxi and Yunfan are young people. Well, you two should go around first. Let''s discuss the details of the wedding."


    Lin Muxi:


    Before Lin Muxi had any action, Ji Yunfan stood up and said, "OK, look around ~"


    Lin Muxi had to stand up and follow Ji Yunfan out to the place where no one paid attention. Lin Muxi immediately grabbed Ji Yunfan''s wrist and said, "aren''t you going to retire? Why are you getting married again now? "


    Ji Yunfan sneered, "cut ~ I can''t resist it, so I agree! If you don''t want to get married, you can refuse it


    Lin Muxi:


    When two people are deadlocked, Lin Muxi''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She also has no mind to answer the phone, fingers casually pressed past, but accidentally touched the answer button, and the screen is displayed with the word "miser", which is her nickname for Si Mubei.


    Then, she continued to look at Ji Yunfan and said, "I don''t agree with the wedding. You can take your parents away now!"

 Chapter 2235

    Ji Yunfan heard this and couldn''t help laughing, "don''t you agree? But who said it that day, just want to marry me


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s words that day were absolutely to disgust him, and then let him quickly put forward the matter of dissolving the engagement. But now, Ji Yunfan even used that day''s words to block her.


    "Ji Yunfan, you said you won''t marry me. How can you not keep your word?"


    "Why don''t you go to make trouble, and I have to do it?"


    "You are a man


    "What''s wrong with men? Men and women are equal these days. You are just like me


    Lin Muxi was angry at his rascal appearance.


    She didn''t want to quarrel with her family because she was afraid that her mother would be in trouble in the middle, so she always said that the problem was pushed to Ji Yunfan, but who knows that Ji Yunfan has changed her mind now!


    She didn''t want to marry into a rich family, especially Ji Yunfan''s.


    When she was just talking there, she didn''t give her a glance. When she mentioned giving birth to a child, she didn''t give her any dignity at all. What she said was like she was married, just for the sake of inheriting the family.


    Such a family


    She is not a fool.


    She angrily stretched out her finger, pointing to Ji Yunfan, and finally snorted, "Ji Yunfan, you should not be in love with me? Otherwise, how could you suddenly loosen your mouth? "


    Ji Yunfan heard this, a red cheek, a flash of panic in his eyes, immediately he raised his head, very angry mouth way: "who is in love with you? Who''s interested in you? That''s really no eye! Why do you agree? Who said I agreed? But I can''t agree now. What''s more, I want to be happy now. I can marry you. At least we can play freely after marriage, don''t we? You''re the same. We can have a hidden marriage and don''t interfere in each other''s life after marriage. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Who''s going to have a secret marriage with this little brain!


    She''s not stupid!


    It''s a sacred thing to say nothing about marriage. After marriage, according to the character of the second mother, she will urge her children every day. Where will she go to get a child for her?


    Lin Muxi''s face is not good. Although she is careless about some things, she will not agree and compromise on some principled issues!


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath, suddenly turned around and walked into the living room.


    In the middle of the journey, she just saw Mrs. Su come out and saw Lin Muxi. She waved to her in a hurry. When Lin Muxi came close to her, she said, "can you do it? Do you have a look? That''s your future mother-in-law. You will die if your mouth is sweet! Do you know, please her, you can live a good life in the future


    When Lin Muxi got to her mouth, she was pressed down, and then Mrs. Su continued to speak: "you can make a pot of tea for everyone right now and say a few nice words. If you don''t know how to say it, you praise her for being younger and more beautiful Forget it, you go to the kitchen and tell Sister Li to work. I''m not sure if you make tea. Don''t drop our teacups again! "


    After saying this, Mrs. Su waved to her like a fly. She turned around and was about to leave. But just after two steps, she heard Lin Muxi say, "I won''t marry Ji Yunfan!"

 Chapter 2236

    When Lin Muxi finished this sentence, he saw Mrs. Su''s step. The man who had turned around and was about to leave suddenly turned his head and sneered at Lin Muxi: "what do you say? My old lady is old. Did you hear me right? "


    Seeing the other party''s sarcastic look, Lin Muxi couldn''t help pursing her lips. After half a sound, she said, "I won''t marry Ji Yunfan."


    "Why, what''s wrong with Ji Yunfan? You don''t want to marry him?"


    After asking this question, Mrs. Su did not give Lin Muxi a chance to open her mouth. She said again, "who do you think you are! I''m relieved that Ji Yunfan can promise to marry you! Otherwise, he broke the engagement, and I''ll see what face you have in the future! How can you pick and choose here? What''s wrong with them? Ji Yunfan is a serious young master of the Ji family! What about you, I said you''d better see your own identity, don''t give you a shameless face


    Lin Muxi listened to these words.


    From childhood to adulthood, she heard these words countless times, from the beginning of anger, to later grievances and crying, and then, watching her mother quarrel with Uncle Su, listening to her mother repeatedly put forward to divorce uncle Su, she gradually learned to hide.


    Should not have some negative emotions hidden, others scolded her, she silently lowered her head, as if did not hear.


    As time goes by, it''s like really not putting it in my heart, but my heart seems to have to, because only in this way can we make ourselves live better.


    She waited for a while. Seeing that Mrs. Su stopped talking, she raised her head and looked at Mrs. su. "Yes, I don''t deserve the Ji family. So, if we''re not suitable, don''t force them."


    "Pooh Mrs. Su sneered. "Do you know that you are a drag? Do you know how much money you have spent in our family for so many years? Do you know who paid for your grandmother''s serious illness? "


    Lin Xi''er''s mother, also known as Lin Muxi''s grandmother, died when she was a child.


    As a child, Lin Muxi had a bad time in Su''s family, and could go back to Grandma''s.


    But later, grandma was ill. In order to cure her, my mother sold her house. The money was not enough. Uncle Su paid for it.


    This matter, old Mrs. Su grasped her mother''s handle, but also let Lin Muxi have no confidence.


    In the past, I could have a quarrel with Mrs. Su, yelling that I didn''t need you to support me. My grandma would support me!


    But now


    "I tell you Lin Muxi, your family owes us to our Su family! You don''t want to get married? Don''t you think you don''t want to? You eat our Su family''s, pass on our Su family''s, school tuition fees are paid by Su family for you! Why, it''s time for you to repay the Su family. You said you didn''t want to? Well, if you really don''t want to, I''ll talk to your mother. "


    After finishing this sentence, Mrs. Su picked up her mobile phone and was about to call linxi''er.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Muxi quickly stretched out his hand and stopped Mrs. Su''s mobile phone.


    Mrs. Su sneered, "you''re smart! Now go to the kitchen, bring out the tea and say a few words to Ji Mu! Today, hurry to set the wedding date, and then we will discuss the details. I tell you, you don''t have to worry about the dowry. We Su family will prepare it for you! Even if it''s not for you, we can''t let the Ji family lose face! "

 Chapter 2237

    After saying this, Mrs. Su turned away again, leaving Lin Muxi standing where she was.


    Both sides of the nanny door, also see strange, what should continue to do.


    Lin Muxi stood in the same place, lowered his head and was silent for a moment. Then he took a deep breath and clenched his fist.


    Some things, she is willing to compromise, but some things, she is not willing to compromise.


    Mrs. Su threatened her with her mother so many times that she would bow her head before, because those things did not involve her bottom line.


    But marriage is no good.


    Even if Mrs. Su makes trouble in front of her mother, she can''t.


    She thought of it, took a deep breath again, and looked into the living room.


    Today, her Lin Muxi may be about to do a big thing. She will not be oppressed any more and will fight against it!


    Since Mrs. Su didn''t agree with her, she said in front of her stepfather and stepmother that the Su family wanted face. As long as she opened her mouth, Ji Mu would certainly stand up and go. It was very easy to ruin this marriage.


    But after that, maybe my mother will not be happy


    Lin Muxi thought of this, took a deep breath again, then raised his head and walked into the living room.


    When she walked in from the door, Mrs. Su was politely saying, "Muxi''s child is a smart person and doesn''t speak very well. At the moment, she is making tea for you in the kitchen! After a while, she will come in. Your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should speak well. "


    When Ji Mu heard this, she lowered her head and played with her nails. Then she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Su with a smile: "of course, but we Ji family has a lot of rules. I''m afraid I''ll teach her more in the future."


    "Of course Mrs. Su said in a hurry, "after you marry Yunfan, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Ji family. Of course, you should teach her well."


    This conversation Lin Muxi is hardly regarded as his own family.


    Lin Muxi clenched his fist again and went on.


    She came straight to a few people.


    Mrs. Su turned her head and saw her. She was still a little stunned. "Why did you come out? How about tea? "


    Lin Muxi looks at her second-time father and Ji Mu. Two people look at her in disbelief. Seeing the appearance of the three people, Lin Muxi takes a deep breath and says, "uncle, auntie, I''m sorry, I want to say..."


    Words have not finished, Ji Fu''s mobile phone suddenly rang up!


    It seems that the ring tone of the mobile phone is specially set, so the mobile phone rings, and his face suddenly changes. He quickly reaches out his hand and interrupts Lin Muxi''s words. Then he looks at Mrs. Su, "this is what my company wants me to do if there is an urgent matter. I''m sorry, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Mrs. Su said, "go, work is the most important thing."


    Ji Fu stood up and didn''t have time to come out. He pressed the answer button beside him


    -


    the top management of Dihao.


    What happened in Su''s family, Si Mubei heard everything from Lin Muxi''s mobile phone.


    His eyes narrowed when he heard Mrs. Su''s ugly words.


    He knew that as Lin Xi''er married into the Su family, she had a bad life and was not very happy. Otherwise, she would not have moved out by herself. However, every time she saw her, her look was always so lively that people could not connect their troubles with such people.


    So he thought that Lin Muxi had a good life these years.

 Chapter 2238

    But those words just now It should not be the first time to see Lin Muxi''s reaction.


    Inexplicably, thinking of Lin Muxi''s petite body and standing there, Si Mubei''s heart was suddenly pulled up.


    He knew that she must be very unhappy at the moment.


    Even, she would like to talk about it, but if she did, in the future, if aunt Lin Xi''er really had something to do with Uncle Su Yanbin, Lin Muxi would surely blame herself and feel that her own incident was the fuse.


    This is also the reason why Lin Muxi has not opened her mouth. Since she dare not say so, don''t let her speak.


    Si Mu North think of here, hang up the phone, and then pick up the phone, dial out a few calls.


    -


    the Su family.


    Ji Fu looks dignified and seems to know that this phone call is very important, so Lin Muxi shut his mouth wisely and didn''t speak.


    A few people wait for a while, see Ji Fu to the mobile phone mouth: "good, no problem, I will go."


    Now we''ve got a few problems with the project. We''ve got to see how many problems we''ve got to deal with


    Mrs. Su said hastily, "work is the most important thing. Get over there quickly."


    Ji Fu nodded and began to feel guilty: "I''m really sorry, but this is emperor Hao. We can''t take it lightly."


    Emperor Hao is the industry of Si family. The Si family is still the top industry in their circle. Let alone the Ji family, even the Su family should bow to Emperor Hao. Mrs. Su really understands him, so she sends him to the door after all his apologies.


    When Ji Fu left, Ji Mu looked at Mrs. Su with a smile. "It''s OK. Old Ji is gone. We can continue to talk."


    Mrs. Su nodded and took people to the sofa. After two steps, Ji Mu''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She answered. After hearing the words from the other side, her face changed. "OK, I''ll be right here."


    After hanging up the phone, she looked at Mrs. Su, "something happened to my mother''s house. I have to hurry over and have a look. My sister-in-law is crying. Look..."


    Mrs. Su sniffed, "OK, you can get there quickly. The children are still young. Don''t worry about it


    Ji Mu exclaimed, "the children are not small, but today is really not a coincidence, or we will make an appointment again!"


    Old Mrs. Su nodded, "OK ~"


    Ji Yunfan couldn''t stay here, so she followed them.


    Mrs. Su sat on the sofa with a frown. She looked up at Lin Muxi and scolded, "what a bad luck! What''s the matter with you? It''s all so bad! "


    Lin Muxi:


    However, Lin Muxi felt that he was just gone today, dog shit luck!


    Words have not been said, the other side unexpectedly had something to go first?


    Her heart leaped with joy.


    Although we know that it is a temporary cure, but if we can avoid a disaster, we should avoid it first?


    As she was thinking, she suddenly heard Mrs. Su''s sharp inquiry, "what did you just come here to say? You say I''m sorry to them, and then


    Lin Muxi: "Then, I want to say that only Jin Junmei is left in the kitchen. Well, grandma Su, if you have nothing else to do, I''ll go first. Ha, I have to go to work!"

 Chapter 2239

    Lin Muxi, who left from the Su family, felt relaxed, but his heart was heavy.


    She was not happy, very unhappy, very unhappy.


    So, she is a hundred bored lazy low head, step by step slowly out.


    She did not find that a Rolls Royce was always following her not far away.


    Si Mu Bei, who was supposed to hold a meeting in emperor Hao, now has come to her door, following her and paying close attention to her.


    Si Mubei looked at her with her head down and kicked away a small stone with her sports shoes. Then he saw that she suddenly stood still and called a few times like "ah ah ah". Then, he saw her dejected, and even heard her spitting voice: "you''re a drain bottle! Spend our Su family''s money! Money, money! Money every time! Why am I so short of money! It''s been several months since I graduated. I haven''t got any savings yet. It''s too much! How unhappy


    She stamped her feet, rubbed her hair, and then raised her head abruptly and clenched her fist. "Linmuxi, you can''t go back, you have to move forward! Come on, come on, come on! If you don''t believe me, Lin Muxi can''t make money! "


    Unfortunately, she dropped her head again.


    Si Mubei


    Zhang Bin, who was driving, couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Lin is really funny. General manager, I think she is so unhappy, or you can give her a villa ~"


    Si Mubei gave Zhang Bin a light look, "you have too many bad ideas."


    Zhang Bin:


    Si Mubei continues to look at the front and gives her a villa. Of course, he can take it out at any time, even the Su family can take it out at will. He doesn''t believe that when Lin Muxi wants to leave the Su family, Su Yanbin will not give her a place to live.


    However, now Lin Muxi wants to rely on his own hands, not rely on those things that do not belong to her, send her villa, it is better


    Si Mubei suddenly picked up his mobile phone and said a word in the wechat group:


    [Si Mubei: is there anyone? Send a red envelope ~]


    the sentence dropped, so she looked up and looked at Lin Muxi. She really noticed the vibration of her mobile phone. She lowered her head and picked up the mobile phone. Then, Si Mubei sent a 200 yuan red envelope first.


    After the red envelope of Si Mubei was sent out, he saw that Lin Muxi went to the spot in a hurry. When he thought that Lin Muxi would be excited in the next second, he saw that Lin Muxi suddenly beat his chest and feet, showing a miserable expression.


    Si Mu North bowed his head and saw the mobile phone display: Xiao Mu Nan got your red envelope.


    Si Mubei


    So, isn''t he in hospital? How much leisure do people have? How fast are they robbing red envelopes!


    Si Mubei thought about it, and then sent a big red envelope of 888 yuan, divided six people.


    He thought that Lin Muxi should be happy this time, right?


    But I didn''t expect it!


    He looked up and looked at the front, but Lin Muxi beat his chest and feet even more fiercely. The whole person was so anxious that he jumped!


    Si Mubei bowed his head, opened the red envelope, and found that


    Others have received more than 100, only her, only 30 cents!


    Thirty cents!


    Si Mubei: is that what the folk said? People are in bad luck. Are they choked by cold water?


    What kind of luck is Lin Muxi today!


    He was thinking about it when he found another red envelope in the group.


    He looked up in a hurry, did not go to rob, intended to give Lin Muxi, but such a look up, saw Lin Muxi regretfully scratched his hair!

 Chapter 2240

    He looked down at the wechat group and found that Su Penghao had sent a 200 yuan red envelope, but it was robbed by Xiao munan again!


    Si Mubei:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan, a financial fan, is simply too much!


    Si Mu North frowned, thought for a while, a phone call, called Xiao Mu Nan in the past.


    I don''t believe that when you answer the phone, you can also grab the red envelope!


    He casually made an excuse and chatted with Xiao Mu Nan. Then he found that Lin Muxi''s face was black in front of him!


    He went to the wechat group to have a look, and found that Liu Zuojian''s 200 yuan red envelope was robbed by Xiao munan.


    Si Mubei asked: "are you calling me? How can you rob a red envelope? "


    Xiao munan: "Oh, I wrote a small program, can automatically grab red packets, will not miss any red packets."


    Si Mubei:!!


    Therefore, Lin Muxi, a small fan of wealth, met Xiao Mu Nan, who was a big fan, was doomed to be defeated!


    He smoked a corner of the mouth, hung up the phone, can''t help but send a 1000 yuan red envelope, five!


    Now, even if it''s an average score, can you give Lin Muxi one?


    However, as soon as the red envelope was sent out, he saw several inexplicable names that suddenly appeared and robbed the red envelope directly!


    Si Mubei was wondering, so he noticed that there was a hint:


    Xiao Mu Nan invited £¤% to join the group.


    Xiao Mu Nan invited * @ to join the group.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Mubei:!!


    So, did he not let go of any red envelope?


    This guy, it''s like robbing a red envelope!


    He can guarantee that those% are his trumpets!


    Si Mu North took a deep breath, and saw that Lin Muxi had already been in the mood to drop the mobile phone.


    Si Mubei is really speechless.


    It''s what you like most.


    He has a lot of money, but now he can''t sell Lin Muxi a happiness. It''s really


    Si Mubei''s eyes suddenly became gloomy, and a sneer rose from the corner of his lips, and then he began to send red packets in wechat group.


    [Si Mubei: now it''s designated to issue red envelopes to people. You should be careful. ¡¿


    after this, a red envelope was sent out. In order to show the natural point, the first one will not be given to Lin Muxi. The red envelope says: the private package for Nian Yao is doubled by mistake!


    As soon as the red envelope came out, it was snatched by Xiao Mu Nan.


    Since getting a red envelope, you must abide by the rules of the group, so Xiao Mu Nan can only spit out the money obediently and send out two 200 red envelopes.


    Si Mubei hooked his lips, moved his fingers, and continued to send red packets in the group again.


    Each time is a designated person, so Xiao Mu Nan had to cancel his own software to rob red packets.


    After a round, it''s basically the turn.


    Si Mubei finally assured the last red envelope.


    Red envelope on the sign: to Muxi, double by mistake.


    As soon as the red envelope came out, it was snatched by Lin Muxi immediately!


    He could see that Lin Muxi was excited and jumped up at once. He also kissed his mobile phone. His frustration just disappeared in an instant.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt that he had just made those careful thoughts right.


    He lifted up his lips, and as soon as he did, he saw that Lin Muxi suddenly changed his face and almost everyone was about to cry!


    What''s going on? There must be something wrong with the red envelope!


    When he looked down and saw the content in the wechat group, the whole person suddenly became bad.


    PS: Six watch over! Guess what happened? If you want to ask for a monthly ticket, you can get it

 Chapter 2241

    Si Mu North bowed his head and saw a red envelope in the wechat group.


    On the red envelope, it was written: for Muxi''s younger brother, it was stolen by mistake ten times.


    There are two hundred red envelopes in it.


    His eye pupil suddenly shrinks, this red envelope, is simply too many traps!


    Brother Muxi It means Su Peng Hao!


    However, Muxi only saw the two words of Muxi, and he received the red envelope. If he turned it 10 times, would it not be 2000?


    Where can she get it out!


    This Xiao Mu Nan is absolutely intentional!


    -


    Xiao Mu Nan is lying on the hospital bed. When she looks at the wechat group, she immediately laughs wildly. Pointing to Xiao Mu Nan, she says, "young master Mubei has been beating around the Bush for so long that he finally makes Muxi happy. You Absolutely on purpose. "


    Xiao munan ate a banana, "I was intentional ah ~ he gave Muxi a red envelope, I have no problem, why do I make my software can''t use. And let me send out 400 yuan Hum, if you don''t give him a lesson, I won''t be a secretary! "


    Ye Feifei: "yes Young master, you don''t have a surname of Si


    Xiao Mu Nan ignored her, continued to stare at the mobile phone, "you say now, Lin Muxi is probably crying?"


    Concubine Ye is very unkind and laughs again.


    Xiao Mu Nan doesn''t dislike the big things when he is watching the opera. He makes a lot of noise in the group.


    [Xiao Mu Nan: quick, quick, quick! ¡¿


    [Xiao Mu Nan: Su Penghao, ask her for money quickly! ¡¿


    Su Penghao cooperation:


    [Su Penghao: give me 2000! Two thousand! hurry up! ¡¿


    -


    -


    -


    Lin Muxi was about to cry. At the same time, he began to complain in his heart: what did brother Mubei do with a designated person''s red envelope! Ten times more! How can she do it!


    So, Mubei brother is just her killer, specially to kill her fortune!


    Lin Muxi shrugged his lips and decided to Stay away from brother Mubei!


    I was in a bad mood. Now Even worse.


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu north is also speechless, this is from small to large, lazy to take the upper hand for the first time.


    Before, he didn''t have any weakness and weakness. Nothing matters. Now


    Si Mubei sighed, then picked up the mobile phone, in the group sent a big red envelope, each person 200, the red envelope above the mark: a hand, the end of the red envelope.


    He used himself to end it, but Su Penghao was sure to take his 2000 yuan to embarrass Muxi.


    Si Mubei put down his mobile phone, then thought about it and called the company''s finance department.


    The manager of financial department is very respectful: "Mr. Secretary, what can I do for you?"


    Si Mu North: "pay today."


    Manager of finance department: " But it''s only the 15th today


    Si Mu North: "let you hair on the hair!"


    Manager of financial department: "general manager, the salary of last month was paid before the 5th, and we are paying this month''s salary now?"


    "Well."


    Financial Manager: "but this month is only half over, we..."


    "Hair!"


    At the command of Mu Bei, the whole finance department immediately complained!


    There are tens of thousands of employees in Dihao. Salary payment is a big event every month. It is simply Hard to understand!


    But there is no way for the president to disobey their orders!


    So, the whole finance department began to work overtime!


    Fortunately, the manager of the financial department is experienced, so that we can pay the salary directly according to the contract. We will talk about the rest next month!

 Chapter 2242

    So, two hours later


    Lin Muxi''s mobile phone message rang twice. She bowed her head and saw the content of the message. The whole person jumped up and roared excitedly: "ah, ah, pay! Pay


    Zhang Bin in the car


    Lin Muxi got the salary, and the bad mood of the whole day was swept away. He ran to the side with his card and took out a thousand yuan. Then he picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Zhang Bin noticed that his boss was looking forward to focusing his eyes on the mobile phone.


    It must be human nature to invite his best friend to dinner after he got his salary. So this evening, the boss had an appointment with Miss Lin ~


    he just thought about this, when he saw that his boss''s face suddenly froze. Then he turned his head and saw that Lin Muxi''s telephone had been dialed: "Hello, little fox, are you free this evening? my treat! I''m paid


    Zhang Bin:!!


    When Tian Tian heard the phone call, she couldn''t help laughing, disappeared and said, "I have to go through the discharge procedures tomorrow, I''m afraid I''m not free, and I''m still in hospital now ~"


    Lin Muxi patted his head melon, "Hey, you see how I forgot! But I''m so happy. If I want to invite someone to dinner, or I''ll order you a takeaway and take it to the hospital, and we''ll eat together? "


    Zhang Bin: Miss Lin, you''d rather go to the hospital to have dinner with Lin Muxi instead of looking for our boss. It''s too much!


    Tian Tian immediately laughed, "no, everyone in the hospital is resting. If you come, you will affect the people around you. Well, you can go to your brother Mubei. After all, it''s your leader. It''s reasonable to invite him to dinner. "


    As soon as Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened, "yes, I''ll hang up first."


    Tian Tian smiles, "OK."


    Si Mu North facial expression already very black, she is after all how does not want to see oneself!


    In vain, he stayed here today to make her happy!


    Hum, you deserve no one to accompany you to dinner. Don''t look for me. I will definitely not accompany you!


    As soon as this idea fell, I saw that Lin Muxi in front of me made another call. After a while, in the car, Si Mubei''s mobile phone rang.


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei calmly looked at the mobile phone, then picked up the mobile phone and answered.


    "Brother Mubei, are you free this evening?"


    Division Mu North looked at Zhang Bin in front of one eye, open a way: "seem to have a client to see tonight."


    Zhang Bin: Sure enough, the boss was angry!


    Lin Muxi: "ah? Unfortunately, I still wanted to invite you to dinner, so let''s just say... "


    Words have not finished, Si Mu North has opened his mouth, "Zhang Bin, what do you want to say?"


    Zhang Bin turned his head and saw Si Mubei''s very calm opening: "what? Boss Huang is not free tonight? All right


    He went on to the phone, "well, I''m free."


    Zhang Bin:!!!!


    -


    Tian Tian''s appendicitis operation is only a small operation, and a week''s rest is enough.


    So after staying in the hospital for a week, she went through the discharge procedures.


    On the day of discharge, little cherry came to pick her up early. "Mom, dad said that we should go to bad luck when we leave the hospital, so we are going to have a piece of tofu. Can we have dinner together at noon today?"


    Listen to the voice of small cherry milk, Tian Tian can not refuse at all, had to nod.

 Chapter 2243

    Tian Tian also can''t say his mood at the moment, just eat with cherry, should meet him?


    Since the last time, recalling the events of several years ago, she found that the memory in the past, she and Meng Chen were not as sweet as she imagined. All she could remember were those pains and injuries.


    However, she and Shi Xun are not as painful as she imagined. She can clearly remember every detail of his taking care of himself, even Every mood change.


    She clenched her fingers nervously, and felt a slight tug on her wrist.


    Tian Tian was slightly stunned and turned to see cherry standing beside her and staring at her: "Mom, can we go now? Dad is outside the door. Can I ask dad to help mom with her luggage? "


    Speaking of this, cherry is very proud of the mouth: "Dad said that men are to spoil their own women and daughters, can not let women carry things."


    This sentence ~


    Tian Tian suddenly thought that it was the same many years ago. After she was with him, she liked to tease him.


    She likes to spend his money, brush his card, and then like to watch him carry a lot of bags with her.


    She still remembers that she said this wittily at that time: "a man who loves a woman won''t let a woman take things ~"


    then, she blinked her eyes, "brother, do you see what you look like now, don''t you think it''s My little bodyguard! Ha ha ha... "


    The laughter was sweet and crisp, echoing in her memory, and she couldn''t help but pick up the corners of her lips.


    Since she was forced to open the memory valve by Shi Xun that day, recently, she always thinks of the past things.


    Tian Tian was thinking about it and heard the voice of little cherry, "Mom?"


    Tian Tian bowed her head and saw her blinking a pair of big black grape eyes, staring at Tian Tian. The innocence and desire in the eyes made Tian Tian feel infinite.


    She didn''t even know how to refuse, so she saw cherry hopping to the door. Her small figure opened the door of the ward, and then cried out to the outside: "Dad, come in quickly!"


    Shi Xun always stood outside the door. Hearing this, he followed him in.


    He hesitated at the door for a moment, and then stepped forward. His sight was fixed on Tian Tian''s face. He was relieved to see her look as usual.


    Tian Tian''s face was very bad a few days ago, which made him very worried recently. He had to call the doctor several times every day to rest assured.


    Then, instead of looking at her, he looked at the luggage next to her. It was really rare, just a bag.


    But he took a step forward and picked up the bag. "I''ll take you home."


    The light of the five words, he said the smooth.


    Tian Tian nodded and stood up.


    In fact, the wound has grown well, now there is no big obstacle, but she stood up that moment, the little cherry immediately walked to her side, the small cherry, put out a small hand to hold her big hand, "Mom, I help you go."


    Tian Tian stretched out her hand and pinched cherry''s cheek. Three people went to the ward door. After two steps, the ward door was opened again, and Meng Chen came in.

 Chapter 2244

    Meng Chen was still wearing a white coat. He was obviously just driven out of the operating room. When he entered the door, he was still talking: "I''m sorry, little fox. I''ve just finished an operation, and I''ll pick you up now..."


    Without saying that, as soon as he looked up, he saw Tian Tian and Shi Xun standing together, while little cherry held Tian Tian in one hand and Shi Xun in the other. The appearance of a family of three was like an unbreakable fortress, which made people unable to get in.


    Meng Chen''s eyes are deep.


    Tian Tian also feels a little embarrassed. It seems that she has always been able to touch Meng Chen and Shi Xun together recently.


    She said with a smile to Meng Chen, "you go to be busy, don''t care, today Cherry came to pick me up


    Her meaning is very obvious, is to give the small cherry face will be together with Shi Xun, otherwise, absolutely impossible.


    When Meng Chen heard this, he looked at Tian Tian Tian again, and stopped at Shi Xun. After a while, he said with a smile: "thank you very much. I''m really busy today. There will be another operation in an hour. Well... "


    He looked at Tian Tian again, "when you get home, give me a call."


    Tian Tian is slightly stunned.


    Don''t talk about Shi Xun. Even she can hear Meng Chen''s intimacy.


    He spoke as if she were his girlfriend.


    She opened her mouth. She thought that according to Shi Xun''s character, she would fight with each other. She had seen Shi Xun''s poisonous tongue. She was able to cry an intern who had just entered the company, and there was no swearing from the beginning to the end.


    So now, she''s going to witness a big war?


    As soon as she thought of it, she saw that Shi Xun nodded to Meng Chen without any expression, and then continued to look forward, with no intention of speaking at all.


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Then he didn''t speak and lowered his head.


    Meng Chen also said: "little fox, you can rest assured to go to work, uncle and aunt there, I will take good care of. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. "


    Then he continued, "Oh, by the way, I''ll see you tonight."


    When Tian Tian Tian wants to say no, he says again, "I will tell you about my aunt."


    So, Tian Tian Tian refused, and she swallowed it.


    Mom and dad are her weak points.


    She''s sorry for them, and now she wants to make up for them.


    Tian Tian nodded, and then she followed Shi Xun and cherry.


    Little cherry raised her head, big eyes looked at Tian Tian, and then looked at Shi Xun. In her eyes, a touch of meditation flashed in her eyes. It seemed that, as if, this annoying uncle was bullying her father?


    After walking for a while, they were all around the corner. Cherry suddenly exclaimed, "Oh, I left my rubber band on the sofa!"


    When she said this, she let go of Tian Tian and Shi Xun''s fingers, and then ran straight back. "Mom, Dad, you stand here and wait for me. I''ll come back when I go."


    Tian Tian subconsciously wants to follow the past, but Shi Xun clasped her wrist: "don''t follow the past, she is very independent now, this thing can be done."


    Tian Tian is stunned and turns to see Shi Xun looking at her seriously.


    Then Shi Xun''s sight was always attached to the cherry.


    At this moment, Tian Tian can''t help but sigh: even if she doesn''t want to admit it any more, she has to say that Shi Xun really teaches her children well.

 Chapter 2245

    It''s really not easy for a three-year-old to understand this step.


    For so many years, Shi Xun is not good to take her with him alone.


    Tian Tian thought of this, he couldn''t help following Shi Xun''s sight and looked at the past.


    Then, suddenly, the ear came the voice of Shi Xun, "is her talent, girls like mother."


    A curving love words, let Tian sweet body a stiff, Leng in the place.


    She suddenly thought that she was pregnant, went to B-ultrasound, found that she was a girl, she was afraid that he would feel unhappy, after all, like their big family, or hope to have a boy to pass on.


    But he did not have a little unhappy, but held her open: "it doesn''t matter, girls like you, I like."


    His love words, always open mouth, also do not know so many years, he these words to how many women have said?


    Tian Tian sweet heart raised a touch of vinegar, turned his head, pretended not to hear.


    -- br >


    the cherry ran into the ward and saw Mengchen still.


    His face is a little ugly, unlike Shi Xun''s, which is a kind of blind neglect, but Mengchen''s face is not expressional, but he is a little gloomy.


    The little cherry stopped at the door with fright, but suddenly thought of the loss that Dad had just eaten in front of the man, she was brave again, and stepped forward and walked in.


    Hearing the voice at the door, Mengchen turned back.


    Then he saw the cherry blinking and blinking. "Uncle, do you like my mother?"


    Mengchen squinted.


    He knew that as long as there were small cherries in, Tian Tian Tian could not do nothing to do with Shixun. Therefore, if he really loved Tian Tian, he would accept the cherry.


    If you can let cherry accept yourself and want to spend with him and fox later, it will be beneficial for him and fox to combine.


    So when he heard the little cherry, he squatted down and reached out his big hand and touched the head of the cherry.


    Her hair is soft and her skin is greasy.


    And the cherry blinked his eyes, that small appearance, through a little fox only have cunning.


    Mengchen''s resistance to her, accompanied by such contact, was gone.


    In fact, if there is a little cherry such a daughter, it is also good.


    He laughed, "Yeah, mom likes uncle too, so does cherry like uncle?"


    Little cherry crooked, "uncle, others say little cherry parents divorced, what does divorce mean? Why isn''t my mom with Dad, she''s with you? "


    Meng Chen laughed: "divorce is that their husband and wife have no feelings, but your parents are not divorced, because they have no marriage at all! Your mother doesn''t like your father, so they''re going to be separated. "


    In that year, the fox was only 19 years old, and the state stipulates that girls can only register for marriage until the age of 20, so Tian Tian Tian and Shi Xun have no marriage certificate at all.


    "Little cherry blinked and big eyes." but why doesn''t my mother like dad? "


    "Your mother can''t forgive your father for doing something bad," Mengchen said


    "Little cherry immediately covered her mouth," you mean, my father is a big villain? "


    Mengchen was stunned, and immediately, the little cherry opened his mouth, and a big cry!

 Chapter 2246

    The cry of little cherry is deafening, which makes Meng Chen''s whole person muddled.


    He looked at the little girl in front of him, clearly so petite body, but at this moment, crying like thunder, let him feel a little ear pain.


    Then he couldn''t help holding out his hand. "Stop crying. Don''t cry. What''s wrong with you?"


    Little cherry choked and cried, "you say my father is a bad guy Whoa, whoa, whoa! My father is not a bad guy Whoa, whoa, whoa... "


    Meng Chen:!!


    Did he say that Shi Xun was a bad guy?


    He was about to explain when he saw the door of the ward suddenly pushed open.


    Meng Chen turned around and saw Tian Tian standing there, and Shi Xun standing behind Tian Tian.


    Shi Xun frowned and was looking at the cherry.


    Tian Tian has already rushed over. Little cherry hears the sound, turns to see Tian Tian, and immediately stretches out her arm, "Mom, hold..."


    Tearful cherry, such a move, let Tian Tian''s heart instantly soft.


    She quickly stretched out her hand, picked up the little cherry, and then coaxed her: "little cherry doesn''t cry, what''s the matter? Have you found your rubber band


    Small cherry sobbed, pointing to Meng Chen and saying, "uncle said that dad is a big villain. Let cherry live with uncle and mother. Wuwuwu, dad is not a bad guy. I don''t want to separate from dad..."


    Tian Tian Tian heard this, eyes suddenly sharp up, turned to look directly at Meng Chen, voice with complaint and urgency: "Meng Chen!"


    Meng Chen was stunned.


    Tian Tian roared: "how can you say such a thing to a child? Children are never involved in the affairs of adults! "


    Small cherry crying a draw, small hand is still trying to wipe tears, the whole person choked not like.


    Looking at her like this, Tian Tian, who was originally in debt to the little cherry, is even more guilty to the little cherry now.


    What happened between her and Shi Xun was between them, and it had nothing to do with the children.


    She returned home for so long, but she found that little cherry did not have any resistance to her, which shows that Shi Xun has always maintained her image in front of the children, even if She was the one who abandoned her daughter.


    But at the moment, Meng Chen actually said this to the child?


    Being a mother is strong. Tian Tian feels a rush of anger in her heart and makes her roar to Meng Chen: "Meng Chen, after so many years, I thought you had grown up, but I didn''t expect that you were still so naive! What does our business have to do with children? How can you say that? "


    She turned her head and continued to coax little cherry. Then she saw little cherry sobbing and raised her head, looking at Tian Tian, "Mom, is dad really a bad guy? Is Dad sorry for mom? Sobbing, mom, little cherry doesn''t want to leave her father, nor does she want to leave her mother... "


    Tian Tian said in a hurry: "no, my father is a good man. Cherry doesn''t have to leave her father, and her mother won''t leave you..."


    "Mom, we''re a family, aren''t we?" Cherry continued to ask.


    At the moment, cherry''s head was conquered by her, and she said to her tears


    Little cherry looked at Meng Chen, and a shrewd twinkled in her tears: "Mom, I hate this uncle, and I will never see him again! How about that? "

 Chapter 2247

    Meng Chen stood beside him. Hearing this, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    And Tian Tian Tian also slightly Leng Leng.


    Is such a Leng God, small cherry''s cry on the horse to pull up, cry in the thin!


    Tian Tian had no choice but to open his mouth: "well, we will not see him in the future..."


    When she said this, cherry put out her hand and put her arm around her neck, still choking.


    Tian Tian sighed, and then looked back at Meng Chen, which one eye, with too much condemnation, and then she took the cherry to the door.


    Meng Chen clenched his fist and felt very ugly.


    His line of sight follows Tian Tian Tian''s figure, and then he sees that cherry suddenly raises his head and grins at him.


    Meng Chen:


    So, in fact, what happened just now is that cherry did it on purpose?


    Think about it again. After cherry entered the room, he didn''t want to talk to her. She asked her first, and then he followed her words. She said everything to herself.


    Meng Chen absolutely did not expect that one day, he actually planted a small cherry''s hand.


    Meng Chen''s face was iron green, but suddenly felt that a three-year-old child was more intelligent than the demon, right?


    However, the child must not have a mother since childhood, the personality is particularly sensitive, will be like this?


    Meng Chen frowned and sneered. Instead of going to the operating room, he went to Tian''s ward instead of going to the operating room.


    -


    Tian Tian holds little cherry in her arms, listening to her choking voice, she feels that her heart is dripping blood.


    Mother daughter heart to heart, her cry, let her feel very uncomfortable, one hand holding her, one hand along her back, gently stroked.


    After walking for a while, she felt that the cherry was too heavy to hold.


    Nearby Shi Xun just said: "OK, little cherry, don''t stick to mother, you are a big child, don''t let people hold you easily."


    Hearing this, little cherry looked up at Shi Xun and sighed, "Mom, you need to exercise your arm strength!"


    Speaking of this, she smartly snored from Tian Tian''s body, then raised her head and said seriously: "Mom, it''s said that the mother who holds the baby since childhood will always be able to hold it. Mom, you should exercise more and hold the baby from now on, otherwise it will be more difficult to hold the baby in the future ~"


    in a word, Tian Tian Tian is more sad.


    Yes, she was determined to leave at the beginning, but the only one I''m sorry for is little cherry. She missed three years'' growth time of her baby daughter.


    Now, she was only a little older.


    Tian Tian bit her lips and nodded fiercely, "come on, mom can still hold you, mom will continue to hold you."


    As soon as little cherry''s eyes lit up, she didn''t speak, and then came the voice of Shi Xun''s Yin test. "My mother just got sick and hospitalized. Now, I''m sure my constitution is weak. I can''t hold you. Are you going to make my mother tired and relapse?"


    Little cherry heard this, measured the head, thought for a while, and then sighed: "forget it."


    Her small adult seems to have the tone, let Tian Tian suddenly laugh, because of the small cherry gag, so Tian Tian''s mood has become relaxed and happy.


    Three people came to the underground parking lot, and then got into Shi Xun''s car.

 Chapter 2248

    When Shi Xun drives, cherry and Tian Tian sit in the back.


    Tian Tian chats with cherry.


    "Cherry, are you in the kindergarten and listen to the teacher?"


    Little cherry nodded, and the little adult version sighed, "it''s just that the teacher is too wordy and often treats me as a child. Sometimes I''m impatient to listen to the garrulous words ~"


    Tian Tian


    Shi Xun coughed, "what did dad say?"


    "Little cherry said," Dad said, to respect the old and love the young, and to respect the teacher, so I just endure the teacher ah! Otherwise I would have ignored her for a long time


    Tian Tian


    Shi Xun


    Tian Tian continued: "that little cherry you don''t go to school today, did the teacher give you homework?"


    Little cherry immediately opened her mouth with a helpless tone: "Mom, are you really dizzy in hospital? Today is the weekend


    Tian Tian:!!


    Tian Tian is not willing to show weakness: "did you finish the homework assigned by the teacher?"


    Little cherry curled her mouth. "So simple, it was written by children of one or two years old. I finished it in half an hour, alas!"


    Tian Tian:!!


    Tian Tian can''t help looking at Shi Xun. Although she doesn''t want to talk to him, she still can''t help but say, "little cherry, she has learned a lot of things?"


    Shi Xun coughed: "little cherry inherited the wisdom of her uncle Mu Nan, and has never forgotten since childhood."


    Tian Tian sighed: "little cherry is really smart."


    Little cherry sighed, stretched out her little hand and touched Tian Tian Tian''s arm. Then she opened her mouth with a soft waxy voice: "Mom, you don''t need to feel inferior. I''m so smart and cute. Others say, you are also glorious, because I inherited the best genes from my parents! And mom, if you study hard, you will be as smart as me in the future


    Tian Tian


    Tian Tian side of the head, looking at small cherry, small cherry is staring at black grape like big eyes also staring at her, two people look at, suddenly Tian Tian burst out violent laughter.


    The atmosphere in the car is relaxed and comfortable because of cherry.


    Shi Xun, who is driving, has deep eyes. From the rearview mirror, you can see Tian Tian''s smile. Unconsciously, the corners of his lips are also raised.


    In fact, the real love is not possession, but looking at her happiness, you will also feel happy.


    He thought of it, and he lifted his lips again. He felt happy both physically and mentally.


    A family of three arrived at the door of the restaurant. Someone came to help park the car.


    Shi Xun threw the key to the waiter and trotted to the other side to open the door for Tian Tian.


    Little cherry came out first. Shi Xun held her in her arms. Then she looked back at Tian Tian and said, "Mom, look at Dad. What a gentleman! He is the best father in the world and will be the best husband in the world


    Shi Xun


    The original pleasant atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed.


    Tian Tian pretended not to have heard this sentence. She got out of the car and turned around to look at the restaurant. It was the place where Shi Xun used to take her to eat. A meal could eat someone else''s salary for a month.


    Tian Tian lowered her eyes and didn''t speak. She followed little cherry and Shi Xun to the inside.


    As soon as they entered the door, a waiter came up and said to cherry with a smile: "Miss cherry, are you here again? This time, would you like some cherry juice


    Tian Tian thought, look at this picture, small cherry seems to be a frequent visitor here?

 Chapter 2249

    Tian Tian is thinking, listening to the small cherry mouth way: "yes, yes, I have told you, in the future I will take my mother to come to dinner, you see, my mother has come!"


    With the words of cherry, the waiter''s eyes immediately fixed in Tian Tian''s body, and immediately won with enthusiasm, "Mrs. Shi, you are finally back from abroad! Cherries are really filial daughters. They say you like honey cherries best. You must order one every time you come


    Mrs. Shi?


    Tian Tian''s pupils dilate and subconsciously open her mouth, "I''m not..."


    "Mother! I like to eat cherries. My father said that I inherited you. You also like cherries She tangled for a moment. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you half."


    That pair of distressed small appearance, let Tian Tian can''t help but smile.


    A family of three went to the private room, came to the private room, the waiter directly asked: "Mr. Shi, Mrs. Shi, Miss cherry, or the old rules?"


    Little cherry nodded immediately.


    Without waiting for Shi Xun to open his mouth, the waiter went out directly.


    Tian Tian sits beside cherry, watching her take out her napkin and put it in front of her. She has noble and elegant dining etiquette. She knows that she was raised from childhood.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help but pause and dropped his head after half a sound.


    She used to think that when she made money, she would take the cherry and live with her.


    But now it seems that


    In the Shi family, she is the daughter of the eldest daughter, following her own She will never be able to get to where she is now.


    For the first time, she questioned her ideas.


    When she was thinking about it, the waiter had already started to serve the food. Obviously, she was ready to serve the food at a fixed time.


    First, a bowl of honey cherry was sent, and the little cherry''s eyes were lit up immediately.


    She handed Tian Tian Tian a juicy cherry and said, "Mom, you can eat it."


    Tian Tian looked at her reluctant look and couldn''t help laughing, "you eat it."


    Little cherry picked up the spoon, first dug a spoon, handed it to Tian Tian Tian, "Mom, ah..."


    Tian Tian followed her appearance, opened her mouth and took a bite.


    Little cherry next dug a spoonful of their own to eat, you a mouthful of me, a bowl of honey cherry quickly bottomed out.


    Small cherry will be the last spoonful to Tian Tian, "Mom eat!"


    Tian Tian teases her: "but mom finished eating, you have no ah!"


    Cherry smile: "it doesn''t matter, mom finished, cherry to buy again!"


    Tian Tian''s heart, suddenly came up with a warm current.


    Cherry to her flattery, she can really feel.


    The more so, the more guilty she felt for cherries.


    Little cherry will be the last spoon to her mouth, "Mom eat quickly!"


    Tian Tian knows that this spoon is not just a spoonful of cherry. Looking at the expectant eyes of little cherry, she opened her mouth and ate the last spoon.


    Little cherry was excited and immediately grinned, and then continued to open her mouth: "Mom, recently released a cartoon film" crazy animal city ", can you come with me to watch it


    When Tian Tian heard this, she looked up at Shi Xun.


    There was no movement in Shi Xun''s eyes, nose and heart, but there were huge ripples in his heart.


    Although he decided to let go, but just now, when the waiter called her Mrs. Shi, she did not refuse And now Would she agree to go to the cinema?

 Chapter 2250

    Shi Xun felt a little nervous, lowered his head, stared at the dishes in front of her, dared not look up, dare not speak, held his breath, waiting for her answer.


    Tian Tian knew that going to the cinema would close the relationship with Shi Xun again. But could she refuse the cherry?


    Thinking of cherry from just to her please, she silence, can only say: "good, I......"


    Before she finished, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Tian Tian Mei was a little shocked, knowing his mobile phone number, and set up the ring tone of his father''s call. At this time, his father called her. Is it mother''s condition that has happened?


    She picked up her cell phone and answered it, and she heard her father''s voice, "Tian Tian Tian, your mother can speak."


    Tian Tian immediately showed a happy look, miso stood up: "really? What does the doctor say? "


    "The doctor said that her condition was getting better soon. It was estimated that she would be able to stand up in a week. She just said something stuttering, and it was very comfortable now."


    Tian Tian Tian Tian was excited to have tears in his eyes, nodded and said, "I know, Dad, I know, thank God, my mother''s illness is finally getting better..."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Meng. If he hadn''t got a brain specialist, your mother would not have recovered so quickly. "


    Tian Tian was stunned, and only after half a sound said, "yes..."


    "So I decided to invite him to dinner tonight. Where are you, come and come with me."


    Tian Tian is stunned again.


    At 12 noon, she had to go through the discharge procedure.


    It''s all over a little bit now. She eats at night, which is about five. In case of traffic jam in Beijing, she''d better go by at three.


    So the movie There must be no time to watch.


    Tian Tian Tian looked at the little cherry, and saw the little cherry still looked at her.


    She sipped her lips, and was planning to speak. There was a voice from her father across the face. "And Tian Tian, are you in the hospital now? Your mother There are a few words that you want to say. "


    Does Mom have something to say to her?


    Isn''t mom always forgiving her? How can I talk to her now?


    Tian Tian stood up, "I''m free, Dad, I''ll be right now!"


    Hang up the phone, she squats down, to the small cherry slowly opens the mouth: "little cherry, mother''s mother to find mother something, mother can leave first?"


    The little cherry immediately tears, skimming is intended to speak, and heard the sound of Shi Xun warning: "little cherry."


    The tone of the light and wave-free, but let the cherry swallow his words directly back, then nodded to the field dessert, and lowered his head.


    This appearance, let Tian sweet feel the heart is not satisfied.


    She made a picture of the head melon of the cherry, and then said, "mom promised you to go to see crazy animal city with you. But today, my mother is not free. Mom tries to pick you up tomorrow afternoon and take you to the cinema?"


    Cherry is the most likely to take advantage of the opportunity to add code, originally dare not mention the request, directly said, "tomorrow can take dad to go with?"


    Tian Tian Tian


    Looking at the dark pupil of the cherry, it seems that if she said no, the little cherry will cry out, Tian Tian finally can not bear it, and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 2251

    Cherry stood up directly. "Let''s go."


    Tian Tian: "ah?"


    Little cherry is very reasonable and strong, "Grandma''s condition is better, I should also go to see grandma''s, but Grandma always does not like me, so forget it, but how can my mother go to the hospital alone? As a man, my father must go to see his mother off. "


    Tian Tian opened her mouth: "no, you and your father have dinner here, I can take a taxi..."


    Little cherry immediately showed that pathetic expression again, "but little cherry wants to stay with her mother a little longer, and just ate a piece of honey cherry, little cherry is not hungry..."


    Tian Tian


    However, Tian Tian can only get on the car of Shi Xun and go to the hospital.


    Soon, the car arrived at the hospital.


    "Little cherry pulled Tian Tian Tian''s sleeve," Mom, you have to keep your word! Be sure to go to the cinema with my father and me tomorrow ~ "


    Tian Tian nodded," good! "


    "Little cherry opened her mouth again," Mom, you must not let little cherry pigeon Oh ~ little cherry is very revengeful, if you ignore little cherry, little cherry will ignore you after. "


    Tian Tian nodded again, "OK!"


    Small cherry pulls her sleeve to still plan to say what, Shi Xun in front of can''t see past, "little cherry."


    It was the flat voice, but let the cherry immediately wilt to loosen Tian Tian Tian''s sleeve, and then lowered his head, curled his mouth: "Dad is the most annoying! I like mom best


    Shi Xun shook his head, opened the door of the driver''s seat, walked around, came here, opened the back door, watched Tian Tian come out, he said: "little cherry has been very strange since childhood. You don''t have to feel guilty. I''ll accompany her to eat some cake, and her mood will be better."


    This word falls, small cherry from the car showed a small head: "it is not! I''m not easy to coax


    Shi Xun turned around and said, "how about a piece of chocolate mousse?"


    Small cherry eyes a bright, but small mouth or tightly pursed.


    Shi Xun said again, "well, add another black forest?"


    Small cherry immediately open mouth: "deal!"


    Tian Tian


    Shi Xun turned her head and saw Tian Tian''s mouth twitching. She explained, "it''s not good for a child to eat too much chocolate, so I always restrict her intake of chocolate."


    Then he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "if you want to win her heart, just buy her chocolate."


    Tian Tian


    So, it''s not good for cherry to eat chocolate, but you also taught me to seduce her with chocolate? Is this my father?


    Tian Tian couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Shi Xun.


    Shi Xun and Tian Tian can''t help being stunned.


    This little action was Tian Tian''s favorite before.


    She just can''t bear to see Shi Xun do anything like a gentleman, clearly is so bad, later, she rolled her eyes once, he will punish her.


    The specific punishment is At night, he would torture her, and she couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    Think of those ambiguous things, Tian Tian''s face suddenly red, very embarrassed to turn around, "that, I left first."


    When she saw Shi Xun''s lips curled, she felt even more shy. Her cheeks were so red that she stamped her feet and ran directly to the hospital. She waved her hand as if she wanted to wave those memories away.

 Chapter 2252

    Tian Tian trotted all the way into the hospital.


    When she got to the door, she turned a corner, and finally stopped. Then, somehow, she felt her heart beat a little fast.


    She stood in the same place, bit her lip, and then slowly stepped back. Then she turned back and exposed her head from the corner. She saw that Shi Xun was still standing on the side of the car, staring at this side. She didn''t know if he saw herself. Tian Tian Tian was in a panic, turned her head and patted her little heart.


    She took a deep breath and pressed down the panic of her heart. Then she couldn''t help but pat her face. Tian Tian, what are you thinking?


    She tried to calm her mood, and was about to walk into the hospital when she heard a voice: "Tian Tian, what are you doing?"


    Tian Tian''s body is stiff, suddenly turn around, see Tian Fu standing not far away, at the moment is looking at her sharply.


    So, the appearance of Shi Xun just sent her back was all in the eyes of her father?


    Tian Tian''s eyes widened, "Dad, how are you here?"


    The field father frowned, but did not ask what, just a cold hum, go forward.


    Tian Tian seems to have done something wrong, just like the child who was caught. She lowered her head and followed her father in silence.


    People who have always been gentle to her look ignore her at the moment. Tian Tian explains as guilty as a thief: "Dad, it''s little cherry who comes to pick me up. He sends cherry by the way, so we''ll be together..."


    Tian Fu stopped and looked back at her. He sighed with regret that iron was not made of steel. He did not say anything and went straight ahead.


    Along the way, Tian Tian and Tian Fu have nothing to say. They finally arrive at the gate of Tian''s mother''s ward. Tian Tian suddenly feels nervous.


    She knew that her mother would not forgive her, even herself, could not forgive herself.


    So, her mother suddenly called her over. She was really surprised and pleased.


    At the moment, standing at the door, she bit her lips, hesitated for a moment, or pushed open the door of the ward and walked in.


    Tian''s mother has been able to do it. Now she is sitting in rehabilitation training with the help of Meng Chen.


    She is very unstable, so she has to support her forcefully.


    Hearing the sound of the ward door, Tian Mu turned her head.


    She seems to be five years older in the hospital.


    See Tian Tian, her eyes are first a bright, immediately forced himself to flash through a look of disgust, turned his head, and then bit by bit slowly sat on the sofa.


    "Where have you been? Who were you just with? "


    Her voice was a little abnormal, but she could still hear the anger in her words.


    Tian Tian bit her lip, "Mom, I..."


    Tian Mu narrowed her eyes and turned her head. Then, she suddenly opened her mouth and looked at Meng Chen, "can I leave the hospital?"


    Meng Chen nodded, "I can help you apply for a few hours."


    Tian Mu nodded and then said, "please drive us to a place."


    Meng Chen should be.


    A group of people began to be in a hurry. When they finally helped Meng''s mother into the car, Tian Tian sat beside her.


    The car is driving in Beijing. Gradually, it goes to the West and goes farther and farther. Tian Tian''s body is more and more straight.


    She suddenly understood where her mother was going to take her. She turned her head in horror and then clenched her fist!

 Chapter 2253

    Tian Tian''s heart was suddenly raised.


    The whole man straightened his back and looked at the front with vigilance.


    The trees and the surrounding buildings scurry back, and she feels her hands and feet slowly cool, and her eyes also show a look of panic.


    The western suburbs, if she''s right


    When she was in a panic, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. She suddenly looked up and saw her mother staring at her. The hand holding her wrist was warm, but it made her feel cold from the heart.


    She swallowed mouth saliva, want to speak, the ear came to the mother''s voice, "afraid?"


    Scared?


    She wanted to say that she was not afraid, but she couldn''t say it at all, because she found that her mouth was swollen and she couldn''t speak any more.


    It''s not fear. It''s not really fear.


    It''s just guilt and tension, but also with a shame and regret that I can''t face


    With tears in her eyes, she nervously turned to look at her father in the front passenger seat, and saw that his eyes also showed a look of intolerance.


    He turned back and said to his mother, "her mother, we..."


    "Shut up Tian Mu suddenly roared out this sentence, and then she coughed violently. Obviously, she was angry.


    Tian Tian quickly patted her on the back, picked up a bottle of mineral water from the car and handed it to her, "Mom, drink some water, don''t be angry, don''t be angry I''ll go. Can''t I go yet? "


    She said here, tears have been silent.


    She bit her lips, and then trembled, put the mineral water bottle close to Tian Mu''s mouth, watched her drink a mouthful, then put it down, and then lowered her head.


    She didn''t know what to do with her fingers or where to put them.


    Then suddenly I was looking forward to this road, to be a little longer, to never arrive.


    But even in the suburbs, even if it is a traffic jam in Beijing, there is still a time to arrive.


    It was five o''clock in the afternoon when they arrived at the cemetery in the western suburb.


    The car stopped outside the cemetery, and then Tian Fu got out of the car immediately, opened the back door and helped Tian Mu out.


    Meng Chen also stood beside Tian Mu and took her arm on the other side.


    Only Tian Tian is still sitting in the car, not willing to come out.


    She clenched her fingers and looked out. She felt that there was a monster outside. She was waiting for her arrival. She did not dare to get out of the car. It seemed that she would fall into a boundless hell.


    No, things outside are more terrible than hell.


    She was silent and heard Tian Mu''s voice, "don''t you dare to come down? Or don''t want to come down? Do you want to enjoy your life now when things didn''t happen?! Tian Tian! You come down, you go and see her


    Tian Tian clenched her fingers and suddenly closed her eyes. Tears came down.


    Go and see her


    She felt as if her feet were sticking to the car.


    For so many years, she has been afraid to return home, because of her ah!


    Mother thought she didn''t dare to see her?


    She has no face to see her!


    All of a sudden, she covered her face and turned her head. Her voice was full of prayers and said, "Ma, please, ma..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tian Mu outside the door rushed to the side of the car and grabbed her arm. "You come out! You are not filial, you come out for me


    When Tian Mu said this, her tears rolled down.

 Chapter 2254

    Tian Tian is stunned. Her body instinctively wants to retract, even if her wrist is torn. However, when she hides like this, Tian''s mother''s body pours forward, and she is about to hit the car roof. Fortunately, Meng Chen''s eyes are quick and she holds Tian''s mother''s waist and stops this collision.


    Then, Tian Mu''s fingers trembled with anger, pointing to Tian Tian Tian. She couldn''t say a word.


    Meng Chen opened his mouth: "Tian Tian, listen to my aunt''s words quickly. I can''t be angry with this disease!"


    Mother can''t be angry with her illness Don''t get angry


    Tian Tian suddenly regained consciousness in a panic, and quickly raised her head. "Mom, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''ll come out right now. I''ll be obedient. I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    She got out of the car with both hands and feet, and almost fell to the ground in a panic. Fortunately, Meng Chen helped her, so she barely stood still.


    Tian Tian stood in front of her, and saw her suddenly walking in front of her.


    Tian Tian bit his teeth, after all or opened the pace, followed the past.


    The cemetery in the western suburbs is very cold, with rows of tombstones engraved with the names and identities of the dead.


    Step by step, they went through a row by row. Finally, Tian Tian saw her mother stop in front of a tombstone.


    Tian Tian suddenly stopped.


    All of a sudden, she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She just stood there, foolishly.


    She bit her lip and felt a little dry, and then she saw her mother look back and give her a hard look.


    She felt like something was pushing her hard behind her. Step by step, she was so afraid of this place that she still walked in front of the tombstone.


    On the tombstone, engraved with a few words: Tian Xin''s tomb.


    On the tombstone, there is a picture of a girl smiling at the group of people standing in front of her.


    When seeing that picture, Tian Tian only felt that her brain was attacked by people with force, and the unspeakable past suddenly impacted into her mind!


    her eyes were as like as two peas in the picture. The girl on the photo looked like she looked at herself in the mirror. It looked exactly the same at first glance.


    But in fact, they look different.


    That''s Tian Xin.


    She beat her sister more than a year old.


    Although the two people are very similar, if you look at the past carefully, you will find that there is a small black mole on the tip of Tian Xin''s nose. Because the position is very long and very attractive, Tian Xin has never considered doing it in the past, so it has always been kept.


    Tian Tian''s face turned pale like paper in an instant.


    Her line of sight, glued to the picture, has never been put down.


    Then, the back was suddenly pushed hard, Tian Tian staggered forward a step, bang, kneeling in front of the tombstone.


    She raised her mouth, and then she heard two voices coming out of her voice: "sister..."


    Sister


    Tears suddenly gushed out, like a flood burst, a big a big rolling down.


    She suddenly held out her hand, covered her eyes, and then lowered her head and burst into tears.


    She cried and cried, and heard the voice of Tian Mu, "Tian Tian! Are you still with that Shi? Are you worthy of Tian Xin? "


    Are you worthy of Tian Xin?


    She''s sorry!

 Chapter 2255

    What she didn''t want to hurt in her life, but what hurt the most was her sister


    She stretched out her hands and pressed her head, only to feel a splitting headache, as if to split in two


    Sister, her sister.


    She was the most affectionate sister of her childhood, and also the most capable and good tempered sister of their Tian family.


    Tian''s family started with hardware business. Tian''s father and mother started from a small family. When Tian Tian Tian was born, his family had already saved a little and opened a small company specialized in selling hardware.


    Tian''s mother was not in good health. She was pregnant again shortly after she gave birth to Tian Xin.


    Everyone said that even if she was born of different genders, Tian''s mother gave birth to Tian Tian.


    Unfortunately, she was still a girl, and when she gave birth, because the two children were too close to each other, she had a lot of bleeding, which made it difficult to get pregnant later.


    There are only two girls in the Tian family.


    However, Tian''s father and mother Tian love each other, so they don''t feel frustrated because there are only two girls. Instead, they do their business better and better. They have decided to let Tian Xin take over Tian''s company in the future. Therefore, the education of Tian Xin is better than Tian Tian''s.


    Tian Xin is almost the best pronoun in the world. He has a first-class education and knowledge. He also received the education of the aristocrats. He intends to enter the upper class and make his business to a higher level.


    Compared with her sister, Tian Tian is much more comfortable in the Tian family. Because her sister can''t play, she has played for a long time. When her mother teaches her a lesson when she fails in the exam, her sister always comes out to give her a round and always says, "in fact, I want to play too, but I''m not allowed to."


    Her mother paid more attention to her sister, and at the same time, she indulged her more and more. She almost used her harshness to Tian Xin and used her love and connivance to Tian Tian.


    This also formed Tian Tian''s character of being ignorant.


    However, Tian Tian and Tian Xin''s feelings are very good, just like a person.


    Although the two of them had their own rooms, they were almost all in the same room.


    There are few secrets between the two sisters.


    Almost, not completely.


    Tian Tian love things, did not dare to tell Tian Xin, afraid Tian Xin teach her.


    Later, in order not to be found out by Tian Xin, she chatted with Meng Chen. When she was in high school, she took the initiative to separate the room with Tian Xin and moved back to her room. When asked, Tian Tian explained with great reason: "because I''m afraid that my sister''s study will be affected."


    Later, she went to college.


    After that, she lived in school, and contacted her sister less and less. She didn''t want to be known by her sister until one day, on the birthday of her sister, she went home.


    Then her sister told her that she was in love with a boy


    Tian Tian then asked with a smile who it was and kept pressing her.


    "The elder sister shy opening," is your future brother-in-law. "


    "Brother in law?"


    "Well, our Tian family and their family have been engaged in baby marriage since they were young. It can be regarded as a marriage. I just knew that. I met him last weekend ~ "


    Tian Tian teased her:" Wow, did you like it when you met him? Is this the legendary love at first sight? Sister, who is it? What do you look like? Do you have any photos? Let me see you soon

 Chapter 2256

    Tian Xin smile, "Today my birthday party, also invited him, he will come soon, you just meet him."


    Tian Tian did not think that this birthday party had changed her life!


    She did not expect that her sister''s fiance would be him!!


    When her sister pulled her hand excitedly, pointed to the man who came in at the entrance of the hall and said that it was him. He was your brother-in-law, Tian Tian felt that her whole life was dark.


    -


    those memories flooded in, leaving her with a headache.


    She knelt there, not even daring to look up at the picture on the tombstone.


    Tears rolling down, she knelt there, crying a draw.


    Then, a man knelt down next to him.


    Meng Chen stares at the tombstone in front of her. After half a ring, she says, "Tian Tian, don''t blame yourself too much. All the mistakes are my fault. It has nothing to do with you."


    Tian Tian bit her lips and continued to lower her head. She looked at the front as if her soul had been taken away.


    Behind her, Tian''s mother said slowly, "Tian Tian, you look good. Look at Tian Xin. Look at your sister. Don''t forget how your sister died."


    She took a step back, and her tone softened.


    "After all these years, this time through life and death, I actually understand."


    "It''s not your fault or Meng Chen''s fault. It''s Shi Xun who caused this tragedy! It''s the man! Tian Tian, I don''t ask your conscience to find that you can repent in front of your sister''s tombstone. I have only one request for you now. "


    "That is, it''s impossible to leave him, far away from him?"


    "We don''t have the ability to avenge your sister. When you were able to leave him, you killed yourself. Your father and I have only one daughter left now. Can you stop with him even if you don''t avenge your sister, even if you give birth to a daughter?"


    "If you are still with him, will you be worthy of your sister?"


    When Tian Mu said this, she suddenly couldn''t help but fight directly at Tian Tian Tian. She hit her shoulder once and for all, "you are an evil girl. You have no conscience. Do you deserve your sister? How can you do this to her! "


    Tian Tian was beaten several times, and then felt the body was suddenly hugged.


    She turned her head a little and saw that Meng Chen had already embraced her, bearing the anger of Tian Mu.


    Meng Chen hugged her, not to let her be beaten, and Tian mother looked at the two people, that beat Tian Tian Tian strength, in the end or reduced.


    In the end, Tian Mu couldn''t move. She turned around and threw herself into her father''s arms and cried loudly.


    "My Tian Xin, my Tian Xin In order to enable her to enter the upper class, she has been taught various etiquette since she was a child. She has never had time to play. Why does the LORD God not have such a long eye? Why should the dead be my Tianxin!... "


    Her voice strikes Tian Tian Tian''s heart, which makes her feel that the air around her suddenly condenses. Under the pressure, she feels that her breath is not smooth. Then she feels her mother''s voice, which seems to come from a distance:


    "if you still think I''m your mother, you kneel down in front of your sister. You tell me whether you will have any connection with that Shi person in the future £¡¡±

 Chapter 2257

    Mother''s voice, from the ear in the brain, let her just feel like suffocation, the whole person is about to faint.


    She knelt there, feeling all the emotions of the whole person, all released in an instant!


    She suddenly raised her head and called out "ah" to the sky. Then, tears flowed out like broken pearls.


    She turned her head and looked at Tian''s mother, crying and yelling, "Mom, don''t worry. I swear I''ll never see him again! No more contact with him! Don''t worry, mom


    "And the little cherry, does he think I can''t see his evil intentions? He just wants to involve you with cherries and manipulate you with cherries! Now you say, you''ll take it as if you didn''t give birth to that daughter! "


    The words fell, Tian Tian''s body a stiff, in front of her daughter that pink face, and that full of expectation of the black grape like big eyes.


    She swallowed. "Mom..."


    Seeing that Tian Mu didn''t mean to compromise at all, she looked at Tian Fu for help, "Dad..."


    Tian Fu sighed, "her mother, the child is innocent. Mother and daughter are connected to each other. If Tian Xin is still alive, she will not agree with you to do so..."


    Tian Mu laughed, "so? So you can use cherries to implicate your baby daughter?! Let your baby daughter make up with that murderer, or will you never get rid of him? If so, I''ll give you a choice. "


    When she said this, she looked at Tian Tian, "one, if you want a little cherry, you can ask her to come here. From now on, you can''t have any contact with Shi''s family name! 2¡¢ If you can''t do that, then you''ll never have this daughter! "


    She pointed to the tombstone: "you look at your sister, you tell me, what are you going to do?"


    What the hell is she going to do


    She doesn''t know what to do!


    She returned home for cherry, but now


    Tian Tian feels her throat is bitter, and she wants to refuse. She can''t push the cherry away. But for cherry, it''s selfish for her to force her to leave the house.


    But


    She looked back at the picture on the tombstone.


    Over the years, she has been hypnotizing herself that her sister is still alive, but at this moment, the tombstone clearly tells her, naked and naked, what she has done in the past, and it will never be possible between her and Shi Xun!


    She clenched her fist and covered her head in pain.


    She was kneeling there, and almost all of her body was on her knees.


    Mother''s pressing questions, a word like a boulder, one by one hit her body, hit her thin body is about to bear.


    "I have a deep blood feud with your father and your sister. Tian Tian, is it so difficult for you to leave this man?! As for the child Her birth was a mistake


    Her birth was a mistake


    Yeah!


    Her birth was a mistake!


    Tian Tian finally couldn''t help it any more. She raised her head abruptly. She looked at Tian Mu, bit her teeth and said, "Mom, don''t say it. Don''t say it. I promise you, I promise you! I will never see cherry and Shixun again! I''ll never go again


    "In my life, Tian Tian should have never given birth to that daughter!"

 Chapter 2258

    "Hum..."


    I don''t know when it rained heavily in the sky.


    Tian Fu Tian Mu has already taken a taxi to leave and return to the hospital.


    Heavy rain, but a few seconds, Tian Tian was drenched with water.


    Her whole body was wet, but still kneeling in front of the tombstone in Tianxin, staring at the tombstone.


    She felt a chilling sensation, which was attacking her whole body, as if to make her cool to the bottom.


    But she didn''t feel cold.


    She stares at the tombstone and looks at the photos her sister is familiar with. She only thinks that the missing of her sister in the past three years broke out at this moment.


    She didn''t know what to do, let alone what she needed to do now.


    During those three years in the United States, what supported her was that she could come back to see her daughter after graduation, and she could rob her daughter of custody with Shi Xun, which supported her belief that she was the daughter.


    But now, she has no such little expectation.


    What''s the point of her being alive?!


    She sat on her knees and did not know when the rain on her head seemed to stop.


    She looked up and found a black umbrella on her head.


    She was stunned. She saw Meng Chen''s body against the light. She could not see his face clearly, but could hear his words. With the sound of rain, it fell into her ears: "Tian Tian, let''s go home."


    Go home?


    Go home


    She Tian Tian now, where is her home?!


    And now, which home can she go back to?


    Tian Tian continued to hang his head, staring at the tombstone, "no, I still have to be here, accompany my sister."


    Why is the dead sister, not her?


    Living people are the most painful, aren''t they?


    She lowered her head, and her eyes were dull and dark, as if no light could shine into them.


    In her intimate pocket, the mobile phone was humming and shaking.


    After shaking for a few times, the other party hung up, but after five minutes, it vibrated again.


    This time, Tian Tian still did not receive.


    The other side persevered and called again after five minutes.


    Until the sixth time, Tian Tian took out her mobile phone. In the chaotic rain, she saw clearly the caller ID on her mobile phone. It was cherry.


    Cherry has its own private number, has long given her, and also save her own number.


    But now, this number is like the last straw that overwhelms the camel. She stares at the three words of small cherry on it. Suddenly, the whole person stands up, holds the mobile phone, and suddenly thinks it smashed in the distance!


    "Pa!"


    The cell phone was torn apart and broken in the rain.


    But she went forward two steps, sat in front of the tombstone, stretched out her hand, helped up the cold tombstone.


    With her voice, the rain drifted slowly in the air.


    She said, "sister, are you cold?"


    Meng Chen held the umbrella and didn''t know how to control her. She tried to help her up several times, but she pushed him away and held the tombstone tightly.


    Finally, Meng Chen had to give up the struggle, looking at her pain, eyes flashed a deep light.


    Immediately, he raised his head and looked not far away.


    There, a black car, low-key parking there, in front of the car, a man stood there, and not far in front of him on the ground, is a black umbrella.


    I don''t know if he is punishing himself or accompanying her. His whole body is drenched with rain.


    PS: the past between little fox and Shi Xun is not as simple as it seems. Shi Xun is really an asshole. He once bullied the little fox. Now the prodigal son turns back and pursues his wife for a long time. See you tomorrow ~ in addition, ask for a free monthly ticket! Click to read the next chapter and vote monthly ~


    fo

 Chapter 2259

    Meng Chen''s eyes a deep, lowered his head, looked at kneeling on the ground, has not cried like the appearance of the woman.


    -


    in the distance, Shi Xun was holding a mobile phone in his hand. Inside the Bluetooth headset on his ear, a little cherry''s voice came: "Dad, mom didn''t answer my phone, and now she called me and turned it off, what should I do? Dad, where''s mom? Why does Mom ignore me? I''ve bought all the tickets for the movie tomorrow afternoon ~ "


    Shi Xun''s sight has never been taken back from the man in the distance.


    He was staring at it hard.


    Hearing that the person sent to protect her said that she was in the cemetery, he immediately rushed over.


    He didn''t know what she said to Tian Mu, but at this moment, she was in the rain, but she couldn''t.


    That''s why he asked cherry to call her, because he had already found out that the only thing that could shake her now was cherry.


    But at this moment, little cherry told him that she called her mother, but her mother didn''t answer


    He inexplicable, the heart suddenly flustered, the total feeling, it seems that this time the little fox, really want to abandon him and cherry.


    He stood there with a steady voice and said to cherry, "OK, I know. I''m with my mother. She''s very busy. When she''s not busy, can I see you again? You go to bed first. "


    Little cherry''s tone was not happy, "OK. But will mother really not break the appointment tomorrow


    Really not?


    He was sure he would not, but now, he is not sure.


    He said to the cherry in his mobile phone: "go to bed, or tomorrow''s two chocolates will be cancelled."


    Little cherry immediately said, "well, Dad, you are really in June, and you can change when you say so!"


    Little cherry hung up the phone, there were two busy tones in the earphone, which disappeared immediately.


    Shi Xunding looked into the distance and saw the little fox holding Tianxin''s graveyard with all his strength. His eyes narrowed.


    Suddenly he felt sad and sad.


    Yes, Tian Xin''s death is that between him and the little fox, the road will never cross the hurdle.


    -


    Tian Tian doesn''t know where she is. She only knows that one second, she seems to be crying in the cemetery. The next second she faints and wakes up again, and she is already in this bedroom.


    She was in a deep sleep and did not know what day it was or what day it was.


    Even when she opened her eyes, she looked around blankly, and then subconsciously wanted to pick up the mobile phone to see the time, but after a long time of touching, she did not touch anything.


    After a half frown, she almost touched her eyebrows.


    At this time, she heard the sound outside. She put on her slippers and came out. In the strange environment, she followed the sound to the kitchen. She happened to see a man, wrapped in a scarf, who seemed to be cooking.


    Tian Tian rubbed her temples and asked, "Dad? Where is this? "


    Tian Fu turned back and waved his hand to her: "this is where your mother and I live. The place is relatively small, but there is a place where you live."


    Speaking of this, he sighed: "you child, if you don''t go home on rainy days, you just faint and have a high fever!"


    Tian Tian frowned, "how many days have I burned it?"


    Tian Fu: "it''s been two days. The fever has not subsided. It''s almost Fortunately, Meng Chen has been watching you day and night, and has brought you the best doctor... "

 Chapter 2260

    "Come on, you got the fever last night. You go to the sofa for a while. I''ll get you some porridge and drink it."


    Tian Tian turns around and returns to the living room.


    After a while, the door was opened again, she turned her head, and she saw Meng Chen looking for a wheelchair and pushing Tian Mu in.


    Tian Tian Tian, frightened and jumped up, "Mom, how did you get out of hospital?"


    Tian mother did not speak, Meng Chen explained for her: "aunt worried about your body, and the aunt is now recovering very well, and it is no problem to do the rehabilitation operation on time at home. So aunt was discharged for the time being, and I just pushed her out and walked away. "


    "I have an operation at 3 p.m. in a while. I''ll go first if it''s OK," Mengchen said


    Tian Tian noticed that it was 1:00 p.m.


    She nodded, Meng Chen turned and walked, but half way, Mengchen suddenly turned back, and took out a new mobile phone from his bag and handed it to Tian Tian Tian Tian Tian, "this is for you. If you go out, you can''t even have a mobile phone."


    When this fell, he did not wait for Tian Tian Tian to refuse or accept a thank you, and turned and left.


    When Mengchen left the room, Tian mother then exclaimed, "in that year, I said Mengchen was good, I like him, now, it is really good."


    She said this, see Tian Tian sweet did not respond to any, did not speak, directly pushed wheelchair, to the bedroom.


    Tian Tian Tian drank some porridge, sweat, and was still a little bit empty. So she went into the bedroom and slept again. She was in a daze. She was awakened by the sound outside.


    She felt like she heard the little cherry?


    She was in a daze, and she heard the voices of cherries and mothers in the living room.


    Cherry: "you nonsense, how can my mother not want me! My mother is ill. I came to see my mother, not you. You let me go! "


    Tian Mu: "hum, this is my family. I said you will not enter without you! You want to see your mother? OK, then you don''t meet your father in the future. I''ll let you see your mom! "


    Little cherry did not speak, Tian mother continued to open: "how, look at you this look to give up your father ah? You little, ungrateful, since you can''t give up the glory and wealth of your family, then roll out! We don''t welcome you in the field! "


    "What are you? Old witch! " Little cherry angry, roared, the voice is all pointed out, "I am my mother''s daughter, my mother is my mother! It can never be changed! I want to see my mother! "


    "Roll on!" The impatient voice of Tian mother came, and then there was a "bang" of the door closing!


    Then, there were frequent knocks and cries of cherries: "Mom, mom, I want to see you! mom! Sob! Mom, you come out. Why don''t you come out Mom, don''t you want cherries? "


    "Mom, cherry is angry. You promised to go to the movies with cherries, but you are so happy! You come out and apologize to the cherries! "


    "Mom, why don''t you come out? Little cherry is not angry, OK? You come out, mom, I miss you, I miss you... ""


    She milk the voice of milk, finally let Tian sweet no longer bear, jumped directly from the bed, straight to the door!

 Chapter 2261

    Tian Tian opened the door of her bedroom and rushed to the living room directly. Then she ran to the door. She wanted to pick up the cherry and hug her. She said that she would not cry. But her hand just touched the door handle. She heard a voice of negative measurement behind her: "what are you going to do?"


    Her movements were stiff, and the whole person was at the door.


    Tian Mu said, "did you forget your sister again?"


    Tian Tian clenched her fist.


    One side is his own daughter, the other is blood feud.


    She really didn''t know what to do, didn''t know what to do


    She bit her lip and stood still.


    Outside the door, belongs to the small cherry each cry, is like a knife, in her heart mercilessly delimits, lets her be distressed.


    Her body, along the door, slowly slide down, and finally directly fell to the ground, head down, tears flow out.


    I don''t know how long, the cry outside the door, this just slowly disappeared.


    Tian Tian looks out through the cat''s eye. She can see cherry''s petite body standing outside the door. Her crying eyes are red. At the moment, she seems to be disappointed. She reaches out and wipes her tears. Then she clenches her fist. She looks at the door and then runs downstairs.


    My parents rent the old campus, there is no elevator, and this is the third floor. She is even afraid that little cherry will fall down the stairs.


    She carried her whole heart, and then until she couldn''t see cherry''s figure, she ran to the window of the living room and looked out.


    After a while, finally saw the small cherry low head, seriously, step by step out.


    She stood downstairs and looked forward blankly. Then the little man took out her mobile phone and didn''t know who to call. After a while, cherry walked slowly towards the gate.


    Shi Xun should have been waiting for her at the door.


    Tian Tian clenched her fist, worried about the safety of cherry.


    She was about to say something when she heard the sound of sirens around her.


    Tian Tian a Leng, and then look down, see cherry was a policeman holding, and then a group of people ran to this side of the stairs.


    Tian Tian:!!


    Tian Tian is still in a daze, there is no response. How is it going on? The door is knocked!


    Tian Mu frowned, "I said, I won''t open the door, you go! There''s no mother here! "


    The words fall, heard a man''s voice outside: "police rounds, please open the door!"


    Tian Mu


    Tian Fu


    A family of three people, are puzzled to walk into the living room, and then Tian father opened the door, saw the police holding a small cherry came in.


    Little cherry came in, immediately from the police down, rushed to Tian Tian, "Mom!"


    Small body, with her unique flavor of milk, rushed into Tian Tian''s arms, so that she can no longer push her away, can only tightly embrace each other.


    Small cherry soft waxy sound line, let her whole heart melt.


    Tian''s mother frowned and looked at the police with a fierce attitude and asked, "I don''t know what you are doing here!"


    Two policemen looked at cherry and said, "we received the police. The child said that her mother was missing and was patrolling around here, so we came to have a look. What''s the matter with you? Can a child who is only three years old be abandoned at will? "

 Chapter 2262

    call the police? Abandoned at will?


    Three people gaped at the small cherry, and then looked at the police, even Tian Mu, at the moment feel speechless!


    Several people were silent for a while, and then Tian Mu said, "this child is not ours! She belongs to the Shi family and has nothing to do with our Tian family! "


    The policeman said, "I don''t care if it matters. Since the child has opened his mouth, and this young lady is the mother of the child, then you have the obligation to raise the child! If I get another complaint from the children, we can judge that you are against the law! "


    The two policemen said that, turned around and left.


    When they left, the whole living room was still in a strange silence.


    Tian mother looked at Tian Tian''s small cherry in her arms, stretched out her hand and pointed at her fiercely: "who told you to call the police?"


    Small cherry will head melon from Tian Tian''s arms out, to the field mother spit out the tongue, do not know the taste of the mouth: "the teacher said ah!"


    Tian Mu choked directly, "you''re lying!"


    "I''m not lying! It''s the old witch, ugly and bad like you


    Field mother gas bad, field father rushed out, "cherry, curse is not right."


    "Cherry curled her lips," she scolded me first


    Tian Fu asked: "then you can''t lie. How can you call the police at will?"


    Small cherry aggrieved opening: "is the teacher said, there is difficulty to hit 110, I asked the police uncle to help me find my mother, what''s wrong? And you see, isn''t it found? "


    Tian Fu


    Tian Tian


    Tian Mu Qi''s chest rises and falls, points to the small cherry, and says angrily to Tian Tian: "this child, can''t stay! If you dare to stay, if you still have a meeting with them, get out of this house! "


    As soon as this word came out, the little cherry immediately yelled: "get out of here! Oh, no, just go away


    She put her arm around Tian Tian Tian''s neck. "Mom, let''s go. Dad is outside the gate of the community. We have a big house. Then, mom, you can live in ten rooms! I don''t like living with old witches either


    Tian Mu roared: "OK, go, go. If you have the ability, you will never recognize me again!"


    Tian Tian bit her lip and looked at the cherry. Finally, she looked at her mother. In her voice, she choked The child is innocent, no matter how, the child is also innocent! "


    Tian Mu sneered, "the child is innocent, but the surname Shi is not innocent! Tian Tian, ask yourself! Do you have any illusions about Shi? Do you still want to be with Shi?! If you can see the child again, will Shi come to the door? "


    Tian Tian was forced to ask and couldn''t speak at all.


    Without cherries, she felt that the whole life was meaningless.


    But why can''t she be with her daughter?


    Her eyes were moist, and the woman in her pajamas was reluctant to let go of her cherry.


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "what if I can guarantee that I will not appear in front of you in the future?"


    As soon as the sound came out, four people in the room turned their heads and saw Shi Xun standing at the door.


    I don''t know when he came here, how long he has been here and how long he has watched. He just stands outside and does not come in and keeps a distance,


    in this way

 Chapter 2263

    Then he opened his mouth word by word: "in order to avoid your misunderstanding, in the future, little cherry comes to find her mother, I will let the assistant send her, I promise, will not appear in front of you, OK?"


    The tone of his speech is always calm and convincing, just as it was then.


    However, his reputation has long been in front of the three people, which is negative.


    So, a few people in the room, no one will believe it.


    When he said this, Tian Mu sneered, "don''t you say you don''t show up? As long as the cherry is here, you and Tian Tian will not break clean! Surnamed Shi, we will never allow you two together! You''d better get out of here and never show up in front of us again


    She said this, turning around and frowning.


    Shi Xun knew that he didn''t mean what he said and couldn''t bring the feeling of trust to these people. So he was silent for a while, and then he said, "this time, it''s true."


    "Really? You think we''ll believe you? " Tian Fu sneered.


    Shi Xun pursed his lips. "I''m not interested in fox anymore."


    A word falls, a few people in the room, brush together, look up at the past!


    Shi Xun was standing there, looking at Tian Tian.


    Tian Fu asked, "how can you prove that you are not interested in Tian Tian?"


    Shi Xun was silent for a moment, and then he suddenly laughed. He didn''t go to see Tian Tian, but looked not far away. "I''m going to get married soon."


    I''m getting married


    In a word, let Tian Tian''s whole person freeze in place.


    A kind of indescribable emotion, suddenly hit her heart, let her feel at the moment is like turning over to the bottle of Schisandra, sour, sweet, bitter and salty, Qi Qi upwelling.


    He''s getting married.


    Yeah, he got married anyway.


    He''s going to get married sooner or later, so what''s the surprise?


    She clenched her fist, wanted to cry, but wanted to laugh, but in the end, at the bottom of her heart, she just felt the dust settled down.


    Tian''s mother didn''t seem to think of such a situation. She couldn''t help looking up at Shi Xun, frowning and saying, "really?"


    Shi Xun nodded, "yes."


    Tian mother looked at Tian Tian, then did not speak, just a cold hum.


    Shi Xun explained: "little cherry has no mother since she was a child. She really miss little fox. I hope that I can raise her together with little fox, and let cherry come to meet with little fox on Saturday and Sunday, and I will send an assistant to send her."


    Everything seems reasonable.


    Tian Fu looked at the little cherry. The little girl was a little bit similar to Tian Tian when she was a child. As grandma and grandfather, how could she not really like her?


    See small cherry Du mouth, they are silent, the original insistence, have appeared a bit shake.


    Little cherry can''t understand the things between adults. She is in a hurry and wants to be with her mother, so she calls out in a hurry: "I just want to be with my mother. If you don''t let me be with my mother, I''ll call the police! Let the police take the bad grandma to the police station, and I can be with my mother! "


    She said this, Tian Tian quickly covered her mouth.


    And field mother is cold hum a, oneself push wheelchair, enter master bedroom.


    Tian Fu takes a look at Shi Xun, shakes his head and enters the kitchen.


    There was a silent agreement among several people.

 Chapter 2264

    "So now you live with your parents, right?" Lin Muxi in the company, secretly with Tian Tian on the phone porridge.


    Tian Tian sighs and shakes her head, "no, I plan to live by myself and move today."


    "Ah?"


    Tian Tian said, "I just got my first month''s salary. With some money, I''ll rent a one bedroom apartment by myself. In this way, I''ll pick up the cherry on the weekend and won''t disturb you."


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand, and then found that the other party could not see, so he opened his mouth with a smile: "don''t disturb me. Really, I don''t think you disturb me."


    Tian Tian smiles, "it''s not that you don''t think that you live in one room now, and the three of us can''t live in it, and I want to give the cherry some of the dream. Besides, I will not affect you if I do live broadcasting in the future. "


    When two people live together, they disturb each other.


    At least Tian Tian was in the living room when she was doing live broadcasting. During that time, Lin Muxi had better not go to the toilet. She still remember one time, when she got ready and went back to the room, she saw Lin Muxi''s face pale with diarrhea.


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt a little sad, "we just shared the rent for less than a month, you are going to move away ~"


    "don''t be sad, I''ll give you a red envelope in a moment."


    Lin Muxi immediately seemed to have beaten chicken blood: "no problem! It doesn''t matter if you leave. Please remember to send me a red envelope every now and then ~ "


    Tian Tian


    Hang up the phone, Lin Muxi or a little dejected, to tell the truth, every day a person is not interesting, if Tian Tian doesn''t accompany her, then the long night, how lonely she must be?


    However, today Si Mu Bei went out, she left work in the evening, and even a person who had a meal together didn''t have it!


    After the shift, Lin Muxi is very boring downstairs, simply Mubei brother went on a business trip, and gave her a driver.


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and played with his mobile phone for a while. Suddenly he saw a short story and immediately laughed. Then he raised his head to the person on his left and said, "brother Mubei, look at this, it''s just..."


    Words did not finish, a head, found around empty.


    Lin Muxi this moment, the heart suddenly empty some!


    I''ve been working in Dihao for almost a month. In this month, I go to work with brother Mubei every morning and work with brother Mubei. She''s not used to him when he''s not here!


    Lin Muxi scratched his head. Habit is really a terrible thing!


    She turned her mouth and suddenly felt a little lost. She felt that the microblog snippet was not so funny.


    Even! Even when she received a red envelope from wechat on the way, she was not so excited.


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and returned to his residence all the way.


    Push open the door, found that the things in the room are also less than half, Tian Tian moved away, this 40 Ping small apartment, have become a lot of cold!


    Lin Muxi cooked himself a bowl of instant noodles. After eating, he looked at the time and found that it was only eight o''clock in the evening!


    It''s more than three hours to go to bed. It''s boring!


    Lin Muxi was silent at home for a moment, then stood up and directly picked up his small bag and went straight to the bar.


    Would it be nice to have an affair?


    When she was about to enter the bar, she suddenly saw a girl rushing over and bumping her. She was a little stunned. Seeing the familiar figure in front of her, she quickly stepped forward and grabbed each other. She called out excitedly, "Tian Tian!"


    The girl turned her head, but let Lin Muxi slightly stunned.


    Tian Tian looks very similar to the face, but with a completely strange look, and, on the tip of the girl''s nose, there is a mole, obviously not Tian Tian.


    PS: Hi, Hello, everyone. I''m Mr. Chu! Master is on the way to the waves ~ save manuscript Jun instead of the master, ask for a free monthly ticket ~!

 Chapter 2265

    The girl in front of her looks really like Tian Tian. Her make-up is very delicate. Tian Tian gives people the feeling of cunning and smart. However, the woman in front of her feels cool and noble.


    Even though the clothes she wore were cheap, her every move took a noble and cold pride trained by aristocracy.


    Because she grew up in the Su family and was used to the style of those aristocrats, Lin Muxi concluded that this woman was of extraordinary origin and had at least received a very good education.


    And this woman, after being grabbed by her, looked at her, flashed a sharp color in the dark eyes, and then, she enchanted the lips.


    Even such a smile, with amazing beauty.


    She whispered, "Tian Tian?"


    The voice was lowered, and the tone of speech was completely different from Tian Tian. With the speed of speech specially trained by the nobles, it was not fast or slow, showing a kind of low-key nobility.


    Lin Muxi originally looked at her appearance and thought it strange, but now he has completely believed that the man in front of him is not Tian Tian.


    She quickly waved her hand. "I feel like I''ve got the wrong person."


    "Of course you are mistaken." The girl opened her mouth and then laughed, "I call my heart."


    Heart?


    It''s a strange name.


    However, with Tian Tian Tian so similar, she should not be with Tian Tian what relationship?


    Thinking of this, Lin Muxi directly asked: "do you know Tian Tian?"


    She pointed to her face. "I mean, your face is very similar to my friend. Her name is Tian Tian..."


    Although she is very familiar with Tian Tian, Lin Muxi doesn''t know Tian Tian''s family very well and doesn''t know what happened at that time. She only knows Tian Tian Tian has a sister, and she doesn''t understand anything else.


    The woman in front of her is not Tian Tian''s sister, is she?


    As soon as Lin Muxi thought of this, he saw the other party''s strange smile, "of course I know Tian Tian..."


    Her words have not finished, Lin Muxi''s mobile phone, but suddenly rang up!


    Lin Muxi a Leng, bow head, take up, see on the mobile phone flicker "miser" three words.


    Originally gloomy mood, like was injected a ray of sunlight, instant bright up.


    Lin Muxi''s eyebrows fluttered, immediately answered the phone, and then looked up, found that the girl in front of had disappeared.


    However, it was a passer-by, so Lin Muxi didn''t care. He called out to his hand, "brother Mubei!"


    At the moment, Si Mubei is abroad, standing on the balcony of the presidential suite.


    Just finished working, I want to call Lin Muxi in China, but I''m afraid that my call will be too abrupt.


    Therefore, he first called the deputy assistant, that is, the person who sent Lin Muxi home today.


    On the phone, the assistant told him, "..." When Miss Lin talks to you, she looks up and finds that you are not there. She is very embarrassed and feels very lost. I think Miss Lin must miss you very much... "


    When Si Mubei heard this at that time, there was an impulse to call on the private plane immediately and fly back!


    However, think of tomorrow to negotiate a project, can not be so wayward, can only suppress the throb, and then call Lin Muxi.


    Through the phone, Lin Muxi''s excited voice came from the opposite side, which made his mood better.


    It seems that the deputy assistant is right. She misses herself very much

 Chapter 2266

    Unfortunately, this idea just appeared, heard her background music, noisy!


    Si Mu North''s forehead all of a sudden wrinkled up, speak to all take a few minutes not polite: "where are you?"


    Lin Muxi spoke naturally, "bar"


    Si Mubei


    Did she know where the bar was, and she said that in a bar?


    Si Mu North feel forehead green muscle straight, almost without thinking of the mouth: "you go back now."


    "Ah? Why? " Lin Muxi questioned.


    Si Mubei Yes, I''m just Lin Muxi''s boss now, so why let her go back?


    But who is Si Mubei? Open your eyes and tell lies. Don''t be too strong!


    He said directly: "Oh, there''s something wrong with the negotiation here. I''m going to ask you to come by plane early tomorrow morning and send me a document."


    "Wow "I go abroad?" Lin Muxi said excitedly


    "Yes."


    "But I don''t have a passport."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why did Mubei son forget this?!


    He coughed, and then said: "this Zhang Bin, work more and more unreliable, even did not ask clearly to buy you a ticket!"


    Zhang Bin, an innocent lying gun


    Lin Muxi believed it seriously: "what should we do now? Brother Mubei, can''t you send the information you need? "


    Si Mu Bei coughed, "Oh, it doesn''t matter. If you can''t send it, let Zhang Bin send me an email."


    Lin Muxi: "it''s If you can send an email, why do you want me to send it? "


    Si Mubei:!! It''s so sour to lift a stone and hit your feet.


    He coughed, now finally understand, a lie to use countless lies to the feelings of a lie.


    He gave a faint "Oh" and then opened his mouth: "let you send the original, the electronic version is not convincing enough, but now there is no way, only this way. Well, how do you want to go to a bar? "


    The topic was transferred, and Lin Muxi was really off topic, "I''m so bored at home alone! There was nothing to do, so I wanted to come over for a drink and see if I could have an affair


    Speaking of this, Lin Muxi sighed, "I''m not young either. I want to get married quickly and save money with the other party to buy a house. Otherwise, I''ll save money until when! What''s more, if you''re too old to get married


    Si Mubei He remembered that she seemed to be a year younger than herself, right? And now also just graduated from University, so anxious to find a partner why!


    He intimidated her: "many men in the bar are not good, and the men who like to hang out in the bar have no sense of responsibility. It''s fun. "


    "What you said is also oh ~ but I remember brother Mubei, when you were abroad, you also liked to go to bars. Are you saying that you have no sense of responsibility?"


    Si Mubei


    "So people who like to come to bars also have good men.


    it''s just like the words of "Mu Bei" >.


    "I''ll open my eyes and have a good look, and then I won''t be cheated! Brother Mubei, don''t worry


    The radian of Si Mu North lip angle just rises, again stiff.


    Zhang Bin, who is waiting for the orders of his boss in the living room, is now in disorder in the wind, and his boss''s mood changes too fast!

 Chapter 2267

    Si Mubei listened to Lin Muxi finish these words, and after half a ring, he said: "well, but aunt Lin gave you to me, and I will be responsible for you. Well, if you think you can see the man, take a picture for me, and I will help you to have a look at it."


    Lin Muxi: "but Mubei brother, aren''t you very busy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. "


    After hanging up the phone, Lin Muxi looked at the mobile phone and couldn''t help sighing, "brother Mubei is just too warm-hearted. He treats an employee so well! No wonder emperor Hao can do this. It''s just a big boss with warm heart! "


    She sighed and entered the bar.


    Although Lin Muxi looks small, but delicate, although plain face into the bar a little disharmonious, but soon attracted several men coveted.


    Someone came up and said, "Miss, how about a drink for you?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes suddenly lit up, "OK, I want to drink sweet wine!"


    Opposite party:


    The man beckons to the waiter, and then Lin Muxi takes a picture of him without his attention and sends it to Si Mubei from wechat.


    Si Mubei is discussing the scheme with Zhang Bin when he suddenly receives such a short message. When he opens it, he sees a man''s side face.


    Si Mu North''s brow, all of a sudden frown up, this woman, the speed of looking for a man is really fast enough!


    He picked up the mobile phone, enlarged the picture, and then showed it to Zhang Bin, "how about this man?"


    Zhang Bin took a look. "It''s pretty, and it''s a little like a Korean male star ~"


    Si Mubei Leng hum, "little white face!"


    Zhang Bin:


    "What''s good about it? Don''t you think his eyes are too big? "


    Too big is all wrong? Nowadays, how many people cut their eyelids in order to make their eyes big and beautiful.


    even though they were so angry in their hearts, Zhang Bin immediately opened his mouth and said " It seems that there is a little bit. "


    Si Mu Bei calmly nodded, "well, you also think so, then I tell Mu Xi."


    He picked up his mobile phone and typed words as fast as he could do things:


    [Si Mubei: Zhang Bin said that his eyes were too big, and he suddenly saw them at night. Don''t you think it''s frightening? ¡¿


    Zhang Bin:!!


    Lin Muxi was stunned when he saw the road. Then he turned to look at the boy. His eyes were too big, but she didn''t think that brother Mubei said anything.


    But when brother Mubei said this, her attention was focused on her eyes. The more she looked, the more she felt Brother Mubei is right!


    In particular, Zhang Bin said that, so it must be right.


    Lin Muxi wants to refuse each other, but he doesn''t know how to say it. He is depressed, so he sees the words of Si Mubei coming from wechat.


    [Si Mubei: if you want to refuse the other party, the best way is to tell him that you are the same type as he likes. ¡¿


    like the same type?


    The other party must like a soft girl. In this way, doesn''t it seem that she is Cough!


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt that brother Mubei was just too bad. He was not so stuffy at all.


    After Lin Muxi turned his head and said this to the boy, the boy immediately left strangely, and then Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone to laugh at Si Mubei.


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, you are so amazing. Did you use this excuse to get rid of other beauties in foreign bars? ¡¿

 Chapter 2268

    Speaking of this, Lin Muxi thought for a moment and suddenly found a terrible thing.


    Mubei brother, seems to have never made a girlfriend since childhood!


    Do you mean Mubei brother actually likes men?


    Otherwise, why does brother Mubei ask her to take a picture of a man for him, and still discuss the appearance of a man with her?


    This discovery, it is simply too frightening!


    Lin Muxi was stunned. He was silly and took his mobile phone. It was as if he had discovered some big secret. He suddenly felt that he was going to lose his life, because brother Mubei would definitely kill her and seal it!


    So now she has to look like she didn''t find the big secret.


    Simubei replied with a wechat:


    [simubei: Yes. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi quickly took out his mobile phone and began to type:


    [Lin Muxi: but those people are really insightful. You must like beautiful women with big breasts! ¡¿


    Si Mubei was stunned when he saw this sentence.


    When Lin Muxi said this, did she not include herself?


    He can''t be misunderstood by the other party, so Si Mu Bei doesn''t want to, reply directly.


    [Si Mubei: Oh, I''ve seen a lot of them. I think they''re just ordinary. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Therefore, Mubei brother really has no feeling for women, only for men?


    Does she want to tell Aunt Chuang Nai Nai now that this matter is very important after all!


    It''s not that I despise gay, but I''m sure I won''t agree with you!


    Lin Muxi felt that he could not have a good chat.


    Just for a while, another man came forward to talk to Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi decided to try Mubei brother again. She is not a person who takes it out of context.


    This man, still very good-looking, asked Lin Muxi to continue drinking fruit wine, and then Lin Muxi secretly took a photo and sent it to Si Mubei.


    Soon, Si Mu Bei''s reply came.


    [Si Mubei: don''t you think you want to laugh at the mole on the other side''s face? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    I didn''t think the mole on the other side''s face was funny, but now I feel more and more funny!


    It''s just!!


    Mubei brother is really a picky man, and he is too observant of men.


    After Lin Muxi dismissed this man, he felt that the whole person was not good. Originally, he was looking for an affair and a little love affair, but now he found that he was totally immersed in the fact that brother Mubei likes men!


    She was extremely entangled, extremely tangled, finally picked up wechat, sent a message to Princess ye, and told her about it.


    Ye Feifei replied quickly via wechat.


    [concubine ye: it''s impossible! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: swollen? Impossible. If you don''t like men, how can you care so much about men? ¡¿


    [ye Feifei: ¡¿


    [ye Feifei: can you make the brain circuit normal? ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: is it swollen? ¡¿


    [ye Feifei: Can''t his attention to men be any other reason? ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: why? ¡¿


    [Feifei ye: think for yourself! ¡¿


    Lin Muxi drags his chin, thinks about it, and then replies weakly:


    [Lin Muxi: is brother Mubei bisexual? ¡¿


    [ye Feifei: You''re not saved. I don''t want to chat with you. Goodbye! ¡¿


    this guy can''t play happily!

 Chapter 2269

    Lin Muxi curled his lips and decided that she couldn''t watch him go into a misunderstanding when he was so kind to her. If he was bisexual, she could still lead him back to the right path.


    So, Lin Muxi thought for a moment and took a picture of a woman in the bar who was more exposed but with perfect figure and sent it to Si Mubei:


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, look at this woman, isn''t it beautiful? How are you in shape? It''s the most beautiful person I''ve ever seen today! ¡¿


    after seeing the news, the whole person was stunned and began to worry.


    Can''t be oneself continuously criticized a few men, let Lin Muxi like woman really?


    As soon as he was worried, he picked up his mobile phone and began to send a message:


    [Si Mubei: no matter how beautiful a woman is, it''s better to be a man. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi was shocked to see the news!


    At the moment, she is completely sure that brother Mubei really likes men.


    It''s over!


    Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone and started typing:


    [Lin Muxi: what''s good about men? Modern women are no worse than men! ¡¿


    simubei is also in a hurry:


    [simubei: men are the best in all top industries! ¡¿


    he must not bend Lin Muxi!


    Lin Muxi: what''s the use of being a good man? In this world, most of the people who are unfaithful to their feelings are men. Women cheat several times less than men! ¡¿


    Si Mubei is shocked, this little guy, he has been cheated by Ji Yunfan, and he wants to change his sexual orientation?!


    He continued to reply:


    [Si Mubei: men give people a sense of security, at least in terms of strength, more than women. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi was shocked!


    She thought she must have read it wrong!


    Others don''t know, but she clearly understood that Mubei brother''s combat effectiveness is not weak!


    But Mubei brother actually lack of security?


    My God!


    Where can she go to find a woman with higher fighting value than brother Mubei?!


    I can''t, I can''t.


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, what''s the sense of security? Just hire two bodyguards. Men can''t have children, only women can have children! ¡¿


    you are the only inheritor of the Si family. You can''t take it too hard, brother Mubei.


    Si Mu north looks at this information to be in a daze, have a child?


    What''s going on here!


    She''s looking for women to help her have children? Nima, is she mentally ill!


    However, it seems that many girls are full of fear of having children.


    Is Lin Muxi the same?


    Thinking of this, Si Mubei continued to reply:


    [Si Mubei: many people are DINK family now. It''s not important whether they have children or not. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Brother Mubei didn''t even care about his children.


    Lin Muxi was so anxious that she had to scratch her heart and lungs. She quickly picked up her mobile phone and continued typing:


    [Lin Muxi: but men and women marry for the sake of future generations! ¡¿


    therefore, for the sake of future generations, you should also find a woman to marry!


    Simubei''s reply is very fast:


    [simubei: it''s the most important to be happy. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    Brother Mubei has walked far away on this road. She can''t pull her back. Wuwu


    Si Mu north this message sent out, staring at the mobile phone, after a while, suddenly Xiao Mu Nan called.

 Chapter 2270

    Si Mu north see Xiao Mu Nan''s phone, feel, seem to have something, deviated from the original track.


    Because!


    Xiao Mu Nan can call him for only two reasons. One is his parents'' reason, and the other is to laugh at him and Lin Muxi.


    I was used to being beaten down by him since childhood. Now he can hardly see his own jokes and will never miss them.


    However, did he even know that he was careful when he chatted with Lin Muxi?


    It''s not scientific!


    Si Mu North frowned and answered the phone. On the opposite side of the phone, Xiao Mu Nan''s magic laughter came first: "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei was about to hang up the phone when Xiao Mu Nan said, "Oh, don''t hang up. I''ll tell you something happened! If you don''t listen, you will regret it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha


    Si Mu North: "give you ten seconds, say."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Mu Nan first laughed for eight seconds, and then in the last two seconds, he yelled: "Lin Muxi thought you like men!"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei:!!!


    Si Mubei''s mood at the moment is simply unable to describe with words.


    He suddenly felt that there was no one to describe his mood in the broad and profound words of China. He stared at his mobile phone, opened the wechat chatting with Lin Muxi, and looked down from top to bottom. He found that, unconsciously, the painting style of two people chatting had changed!


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi''s wechat was sent again:


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, I think it''s better to be a woman, at least safe, reliable and hygienic! ¡¿


    Si Mubei:!!


    He is at the moment can''t wait to throw his mobile phone on the ground, where does he look like he likes men?


    Lin Muxi It''s so speechless!


    Si Mu North simply hung up Xiao Mu Nan''s phone and called Lin Muxi directly.


    After the call was put through, Lin Muxi''s cautious voice came over: "brother Mubei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Si Mu North wants to be straightforward. I don''t like men, but I''m afraid that Lin Muxi will be scared.


    After all, from the beginning to the end, Lin Muxi is carefully correcting his point of view.


    Si Mu Bei sighed, "well, I just think what you said is right. Women are better than men."


    "Wow, brother Mubei, you''ve figured it out! That''s wonderful! "


    Si Mubei: Have you figured it out? What have you figured out? "


    Lin Muxi was awakened by the sound of Yin measurement. Brother Mubei absolutely didn''t want others to know that he was a gay, so she immediately changed her mind, "no, nothing. I''ve figured it out Well, equality between men and women. "


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi hung up the phone, still in fear.


    Then she suddenly heard a restless voice not far away. She turned her head and saw that there seemed to be a dispute in the distance. Two men were pulling a woman, and the woman frowned and told the two men to go away.


    But the two men still smile and pull her.


    Lin Muxi hated this kind of drama. She put down her fruit wine and planned to go over and have a look. Then, she suddenly found that the woman who was molested by the two men was not just the one Seems to call the heart of the girl?


    PS: it''s still you who save your manuscript to say hello to you! We must like me, love me, or the master will abandon me ~! See you tomorrow ~! Oh, by the way, continue to ask for a monthly ticket for the host. The monthly ticket is free of charge by the system

 Chapter 2271

    Lin Muxi was stunned, staring at the girl who called her heart, surrounded by two men.


    She looked very unhappy and unhappy, and there was a message of "I''m sick of you" in her manner, but the two men just didn''t leave.


    They around the heart, there are people from time to time out has been salty pig''s hand, touch her face, stand full cheap!


    Lin Muxi couldn''t see it. He went out directly. He was going to have a big drink "stop it". Then he put on a drama about a beautiful woman saving a beautiful woman. He let himself come today to find the message of the beautiful woman. He heard the noble and cold voice of the girl who called her heart: "if you don''t stop, I won''t be polite!"


    Lin Muxi immediately stood still, ouch, I didn''t expect this girl, listening to this meaning, seems to be an expert?


    As soon as she thought of it, she saw the two men smile and say, "what are you going to do to us?"


    If the words fall, go forward again!


    The girl clenched her fist, then made a fighting posture, and then, as the man stepped forward, she suddenly stretched out her fist, and a beautiful fist style was directly waved out!


    Lin Muxi can''t help sighing that what a beautiful woman does is a beautiful woman. Even fighting is extraordinarily beautiful!


    Then, when she thought that she would hear the man''s scream and the cheers of the people around her, she saw The situation in front of us has changed dramatically!


    The fist was grabbed by someone, and then the man couldn''t help laughing and said, "beauty, you should use some strength!"


    Lin Muxi:


    All of you


    The girl also froze, looked at her fist, then frowned, and then, she suddenly looked around, noble and elegant cry: "help!"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    This strange painting style is rare this year, OK?


    Lin Muxi just raised a step forward, heroism to save the United States, but at this time, she felt that it was simply funny style!


    This girl, can you use a more noble tone to call for help?


    Give a person the feeling, be like others beg her to go to save a life!


    Lin Muxi saw that the girl did not seem to be really hurt, and suddenly could not help standing in the crowd, want to see what the girl can do to make people feel strange things.


    Then, she saw the girl frown, and she just said two words:


    "what are you going to do? Get your dirty hands off me


    "I tell you, if you offend me, you will not come to a good end!"


    "Get out of here


    The two men just teased her. It didn''t seem like they wanted to come to the real world. I guess it was because she was still carrying it in this bar, so I couldn''t help but tease her.


    Lin Muxi just stood by and watched the excitement. The two men also laughed.


    After the girl called for help, she began to use her martial arts which only had fancy, but had no damage value at all to deal with two men.


    One foot is raised to one of the men, and the man holds her ankle and wipes it.


    She hit another man with one punch, and the man took a mouthful at her hand.


    The girl was about to cry. Lin Muxi felt that she couldn''t see it anymore. When she was about to make a move, she heard a familiar voice and said, "stop it!"

 Chapter 2272

    Hearing the familiar voice, Lin Muxi froze, and the whole body was stunned.


    She suddenly turned her head and saw Meng Chen on the other side, striding forward. He pushed the people around him anxiously, and then directly rushed into the field. She frowned at the people on both sides and called out: "stop it!"


    He gave a cry and immediately put his arms around the girl who had just been teased. Then he frowned and looked at her in thin clothes. He immediately took off his coat and put it on her.


    When the girl saw Meng Chen, her eyes were red and she frowned. Then she took off the coat and smashed it on Meng Chen''s body. She said coldly and nobly: "what are you doing here? You don''t like me. What are you doing here? "


    Meng Chen stared at her, frowned, picked up the coat from the ground, and then put it on her again.


    The girl stretched out her hand and willfully tried to tear the coat off.


    In this case, people around me seem to understand something.


    If Lin Muxi didn''t know Meng Chen, he would have thought it was a pair of young lovers who were making trouble, but how could this be possible? Meng Chen likes little foxes all the time!


    When she looked at the girl again, she found that the girl was biting her lips tightly. She was stubborn and cold. She was totally different from the fox.


    Meng Chen tightly grasped his coat and put it on the girl. He didn''t say a word. But the stubborn appearance made the girl red in her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she pushed the crowd away and ran out in his clothes.


    Meng Chen sighed and ran after him.


    The farce ending, but Lin Muxi has been stunned in situ!


    The scene in front of her was beyond her understanding.


    So, is this Meng Chen stepping on two boats?!


    Don''t he like foxes? So who is the girl who looks like a fox?!


    She felt that her whole brain did not know how to turn, and for a moment did not know what to do.


    She was silent for a moment, picked up her mobile phone, was about to call ye Feifei, but suddenly thought that it was more than 11 o''clock, and Feifei ye must have gone to bed.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s operation is these days. Recently, they go to bed early and get up early to maintain their physical strength and the best physical condition.


    But if you can''t call Feifei ye, who can you call?


    She bit her lip, hesitated for a moment, and opened the number of brother Mubei. However, brother Mubei should be in a meeting abroad. Shouldn''t she tell brother Mubei about this?


    Lin Muxi hesitated to walk out of the bar. He didn''t know whether to tell the fox about it.


    Lin Muxi was so tangled all the way back to his apartment, and then sat on the sofa, and finally fell asleep accidentally on the sofa.


    She didn''t wake up until the next morning and looked at the time. It was already 7:30 in the morning.


    Last night before sleep entanglement, in this moment all disappear!


    Why don''t you tell fox?


    Little fox has reason to know, Meng Chen pedal two boats!


    So, she picked up her mobile phone and called Tian Tian Tian without hesitation.


    The other party picked up very quickly, and listened to the voice, it should be a taxi out, "Muxi, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi said, "little fox, that, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well, you say."

 Chapter 2273

    "I went to the bar yesterday and saw Meng Chen and a girl. I don''t know..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was no sound on the other side, but Lin Muxi felt a little guilty. Then he continued to speak cautiously, "little fox, that girl is very beautiful. Looking at the girl who should be from a rich family, she is still a little bit with you..."


    Similar to these two words have not said, heard the opposite Tian Tian Tian very rational voice, "Mu Xi, this has nothing to do with me."


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "ah?"


    Tian Tian sighed, "Meng Chen and I are in the past, so who he is involved with now has nothing to do with me. Muxi, whether the girl looks beautiful or ugly, has nothing to do with me. I have nothing to do with Meng Chen. "


    Lin Muxi: "Oh."


    Tian Tian continued, "so, is there anything else? Are you used to living there alone


    After chatting with Tian Tian Tian for a while, she found that the other party didn''t really care about this matter. Lin Muxi hung up the phone. Anyway, she told the little fox that he was not cheated.


    Lin Muxi quickly put this matter behind him, and then got up excited. After washing and brushing his teeth, he picked up his bag and prepared to go outside.


    Just walked to the door, the mobile phone rings again, Lin Muxi answers in a hurry, and there comes the voice of grandma Su, "Lin Muxi, you can go home now."


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Lin Muxi:


    It''s not their dog''s choice!


    He spat out his tongue at the mobile phone and spat out his anger in his heart. Lin Muxi walked downstairs dejectedly.


    Mubei brother''s assistant has been waiting at the gate of the community. Lin Muxi said to the driver, "go back to the Su family."


    When Lin Muxi arrived at Su''s house, it was only 8:30 a.m.


    She got out of the car and asked the driver to wait nearby. She didn''t want Mrs. Su to know that she had a good relationship with brother Mubei. Otherwise, Mrs. Su would definitely take advantage of brother Mubei.


    Then he went to the door of Su''s house and knocked.


    The door was opened, the housekeeper came out, saw Lin Muxi, and immediately invited her in.


    Lin Muxi was a little flattered by such a warm reception. Before entering the living room, he saw Mrs. Su sitting in her special car and said to her, "get in."


    Lin Muxi:


    It was hegemonism. She was asked to get on the bus without any explanation. However, Mrs. Su has been used to it these years.


    Lin Muxi felt that as long as the issue of the bottom line was not involved, he could compromise, so he had to go to the side and get into the co pilot''s seat.


    Mrs. Su and she are tired of seeing each other. Why do they both sit in the back seat and feel sick to each other?


    The car was punished and she was walking on the road. During this period, Mrs. Su answered a phone call.


    The person on the phone didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Su said with a smile, "OK, wait for us when you arrive. We''ll be there soon."


    Where is this going?


    Lin Muxi thought, it seems that he has made an appointment?


    She widened her eyes and looked around curiously. Then slowly, she saw the car driving to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened and he suddenly turned back. He saw Mrs. Su''s expressionless face and said a sentence in the tone of command: "today is a good day. I''ve discussed with the people of the Ji family. You and Ji Yunfan can get the certificate first."

 Chapter 2274

    Lin Muxi clenched his fist in an instant, and the whole body was stiff.


    Would you like to get the card first?


    What Mrs. Su said was so light, as if to say that today''s weather is very good.


    However, does she know that what she is saying now is a matter of her life?


    What''s more, it was the last time she said she didn''t agree with Mrs. su!


    How could she take her directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau without asking or saying anything?!


    She clenched her fist, even if the heartless person, now also angry whole body shiver, speechless.


    She bit her lip and looked back at Mrs. Su angrily. Then she took a deep breath. "I don''t have my ID card."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Su was calm. "I''ve brought your account book. I''ll use it for registration. Your account is in the Su family. "


    Lin Muxi''s Hukou was settled with Lin Xi''er at that time.


    When I went to university and wanted to move out, the old lady didn''t agree.


    Lin Muxi really didn''t want to speculate on others with malice. But now, she felt that Mrs. Su seemed to want to hold her identity and marriage back then?


    She took a deep breath and finally said, "I don''t want to marry Ji Yunfan."


    Mrs. Su sneered, "don''t you want to? There are so many things you don''t want to do. You don''t want to grow up! Have you grown up eating our Su family food? What''s wrong with Ji Yunfan? Do you need to dislike others


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath again, "Ji Yunfan has a lot of women outside."


    "What''s this? Which man is not romantic? As long as you don''t give birth to a bunch of illegitimate children outside, it will affect your children''s inheritance. There are still some tutors in the Ji family! After the season, you can also remind you to take contraceptive measures


    Lin Muxi:


    Normal parents, hearing this, must be dissatisfied with Ji Yunfan, right?


    But this old lady su


    She has always beautified Mrs. Su because she grew up in the Su family. Although she hated her, she still had some feelings for her.


    She thought that Mrs. Su should be the same to her.


    Even if it''s not my granddaughter, I watched her grow up.


    But this sentence Where is it like an elder can say it?!


    Lin Muxi bit his lip. "I don''t agree to get married."


    Mrs. Su continued to sneer, "it''s no use if you don''t agree. You are bound to this marriage


    Lin Muxi clenched his fist. "Grandma Su, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    After this, Mrs. Su finally realized that she was angry.


    She squints her eyes, through the rearview mirror, you can see Lin Muxi''s determination at the moment.


    She was silent in the car for a moment, and then said, "do you know why I have to let you marry the Ji family?"


    Lin Muxi looked at her, "I don''t know."


    Mrs. Su sighed deeply, "do you know how my grandfather Su and I got married? Do you really think that in this world, such as us, we can do whatever we want? My grandfather Su and I are married! I also have my own favorite man, but such a powerful family as ours is not qualified to have a romantic relationship

 Chapter 2275

    "The Su family''s career has gone downhill for so many years. You know, I engaged your uncle Su, but he had to pursue his love and stay with your mother, which led to the failure of the marriage at that time! In shopping malls, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. You can''t see anything in those years, but you can see it now! The Ji family has great business. The marriage of the two families is only good for the Su family! If your mother marries our Su family, you can make up for the loss of the Su family through the Ji family! "


    When Mrs. Su said this, Lin Muxi didn''t like to hear it. "Did my mother marry the Su family and bring losses to the Su family? If my mother doesn''t marry uncle Su, will there be su Penghao? "


    Mrs. Su choked.


    Grandson is her heart!


    Old Mrs. Su coughed, "well, I don''t want to mention the past. Over the years, I have such a big opinion about your mother because of the marriage. Since you don''t want to listen, I''ll tell you something else. Do you know that the daughters of the Qing Dynasty emperor and all of them were going to marry to the grassland? Recently, there are so many novels and TV series in Qingchuan. You must have read them and understand them. Do you know why those people have married to the grassland for a short time, but they are still married one by one? "


    Mrs. Su sneered, "because it''s their responsibility! Since they were born, they have enjoyed the splendor and wealth that ordinary people can''t enjoy, so they should undertake their own obligations for this glory and wealth! "


    "It''s the same with you. What''s the purpose of raising you from a young Su family to learning noble etiquette? Do you know how many babies die of starvation every day in this world? Do you know how many people in this world are still struggling with food shortage? If the Su family treats you so well and gives you a good living environment, you have to sacrifice for the Su family! "


    "Ji Yunfan''s excellent spirit is just young and vigorous now. He hasn''t settled down yet. After that, you can watch him. He will never be bad."


    "Have you been wronged to marry him? I didn''t ask you to marry a 60 year old man. It''s all polite to you


    When the old lady said this, she snorted, opened the door and went out, "think about it for yourself! As for the responsibility and obligation, your mother owes us the Su family, you should pay the debt for her! I''ll give you five minutes. You''d better give me a reasonable answer! "


    Speaking of this, she slammed the door of the car, the person also fiercely walked out.


    Lin Muxi has been shocked by her words.


    But this is a kind of moral kidnapping!


    She bit her lip and clearly understood what she was going to do. But at this moment, was she going to tear her face with Mrs. Su?


    She had been aggrieved in the Su family for so many years to maintain the peace of the family.


    Now, this peace is about to be broken by her own hands.


    She bit her lip and flashed into her mind the scene of a fight between her mother and uncle Su when she was a child.


    Uncle Su hugged his mother tightly and refused to let her go, shouting: "I did nothing wrong. How can you leave me?"


    But my mother would say: "I''m out of place with your family. We really don''t fit in."


    They experienced too much, after so many years of running in, mom and uncle Su were happy.

 Chapter 2276

    What to do now?


    Lin Muxi almost cried.


    She took out her mobile phone and wanted to find someone to help her analyze it or give her some strength to resist. But after she picked up her mobile phone, she found that she didn''t know who to look for.


    Her fingers ran through the address book and ended up on the miser.


    She hesitated for a long time before dialing the number.


    But after dialing out, the opposite rang twice, she immediately cut off the phone.


    In a group of people, in fact, she is now the most familiar with Si Mu Bei brother.


    But this kind of thing, let her how to Si Mu North elder brother say?


    Her affairs, after all, have to be solved by themselves.


    She thought of it, took a deep breath and clenched her fist.


    Just ready to get out of the car and fight with people, the mobile phone suddenly rang, scared her, looked down at a glance, only to find that it was Si Mubei''s phone call.


    Lin Mu West Leng Leng Leng, and then this just answer, opposite came Si Mu North voice: "how?"


    Lin Muxi choked immediately and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he said, "it''s OK ~"


    "if it''s OK, you call me?"


    Lin Muxi is almost unthinkable to open his mouth: "just miss you ~!"


    A word fell, she would like to give herself a mouth! Can you say this kind of words casually?


    She stammered immediately, "that, this, I didn''t mean that, I, um, I..."


    "I''ll go back tomorrow."


    From the opposite came a steady voice, calm, but also mixed with a faint smile, I don''t know why, this sound, deep in the magnetic, even let Lin Muxi feel the heart "bang bang bang" jump up.


    Mubei brother''s voice, listen to it!


    Moreover, just also tangled mood, after hearing Mubei elder brother''s voice, suddenly became firm, also brave.


    But now is not the time to be crazy, so Lin Muxi said in a hurry: "Oh, I know!"


    "Anything else to say?"


    Lin Muxi scratched his head, "it''s OK. Are you busy? Then you hang up. "


    "Good."


    This word falls, Si Mu North decisively and neatly hung up the phone.


    Lin Muxi''s mobile phone came a busy tone, which made her all confused.


    Ah?


    Although I know what brother Mubei does is clean and tidy, it is also too Is that all right?


    She looked at her cell phone, shook her head, put it in her bag, took a deep breath, pushed the door open and got out of the car.


    Simabei, who is far away from home, doesn''t pay attention to the people waiting for him to continue the meeting.


    When Lin Muxi said that he missed him, he couldn''t help laughing, but after hanging up the phone, his face immediately solidified.


    Something is wrong.


    He picked up his mobile phone, called the driver who specially provided for Lin Muxi, and then asked, "where are you now?"


    Driver: "Civil Affairs Bureau, Mrs. Su forced Miss Lin to register with Ji Yunfan."


    Si Mu North eyebrow, all of a sudden tightly frown up!


    As expected, something''s wrong. I''m afraid it''s just the time when I feel flustered.


    Since she is not willing to fall out with the Su family directly and let aunt Lin have a bad life in the Su family, he will not let her face these contradictions.


    Si Mu North hung up the phone, then thought about it, picked up the mobile phone and called Xiao Mu Nan: "I need you to help me."


    PS: Emma, mubeida wants heroes to save the United States! I''ll see you in the draft tomorrow Eh, I seem to have forgotten something? Oh, by the way, ask for a free monthly pass for my host!

 Chapter 2277

    "Press 1 for personal questions and 2 for company questions."


    Si Mubei "Private."


    "The basic charge is 100000, and wechat transfers immediately."


    Si Mubei


    Picked up the mobile phone, without hesitation, transferred 100000 yuan to him.


    Xiao Mu Nan: "the money has been received, you say."


    Si Mubei then opened his mouth to the phone: "Lin Muxi is in the Civil Affairs Bureau now. He is forced by Mrs. Su to marry Ji Yunfan. Go and help me..."


    "Another 100000, please. Thank you."


    Si Mubei: Why? "


    "Oh, when it comes to linmuxi, I have to charge an extra fee."


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi got out of the car and went straight to the Civil Affairs Bureau. She encouraged herself, but when she got to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, she was still a little guilty.


    However, thinking that this is a problem to be faced sooner or later, Lin Muxi took a deep breath and opened the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    After entering, he found Mrs. Su sitting in a chair, while Ji Yunfan had already taken the number and was in line.


    Seeing her coming in, Mrs. Su quickly waved her hand, "here it is."


    Ji Yunfan also laughed, and then opened his mouth to Lin Muxi, "well, my parents have something to do today, and I think it''s between us to get the certificate. You can look around and get the certificate with parents. It''s really rare!"


    Lin Muxi: So, is this a meeting on the bar?


    She coughed, "Ji Yunfan, I have something to tell you."


    "It''s just that I have something to say to you too. You can hear it clearly."


    Ji Yunfan said this sentence first, then took out his mobile phone and located the location of a community: "I dogged my mother, and finally let her agree that the two of us can live in this villa first, not with them, and then wait until you are pregnant, and then move home. After all, I have a child, and I need my mother to watch. "


    Lin Muxi:


    "And, well, in this case, you can quit your job and stay at home full-time in the future. I''ve also thought about it for you. If you want to go out for a walk, we can go abroad. Have you ever been to New Zealand? We can go and have a look. What''s more, if you want to learn cooking and flower arrangement, your courses are actually very busy, so you don''t have to go to work. It''s estimated that a month''s salary is not enough for you to buy a dress. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Ji Yunfan: "well, I don''t do the dishes, so we need a dishwasher. Oh, by the way, I just asked my grandmother and said that you are living outside now. Now that you have registered, I will drive you to your house, pick up two pieces of your clothes and move them directly. And... "


    Lin Muxi finally couldn''t listen to it. He was directing and acting here. He said directly: "stop, stop..."


    Ji Yunfan stopped and looked at her, "how, do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    There are so many things she is dissatisfied with!


    But before she spoke, Ji Yunfan laughed again, "Oh, don''t get me wrong. It''s not that the wedding is cancelled. It''s just that we get the certificate first, and we have to find a fortune teller to make a good calculation on which day this year is suitable."


    Mrs. Su said with a smile, "yes, you don''t have to worry about the dowry."


    Lin Muxi: That''s not what she''s trying to say, OK? Why doesn''t this person let her finish?


    This season, Yunfan and Mrs. Su are alone. She can hardly get in a word!

 Chapter 2278

    Lin Muxi simply stood by, waiting for two people to say almost, and then opened his mouth: "are you finished? Now, may I speak? "


    Ji Yunfan nodded, "you say."


    Mrs. Su looked at her warily.


    Lin Muxi just wanted to say something, the station machine next to him called out their number.


    When Ji Yunfan was talking to Lin Muxi, he grabbed her wrist: "Hey, it''s us!"


    Then he took her to the other side.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi stood still and said, "Ji Yunfan, wait a minute! I''m not finished yet! "


    "What else? I''ll tell you, I''ll get the certificate first. Time doesn''t wait, and there''s still a line up behind."


    Lin Muxi:


    A group of people came to the window, and then Mrs. Su handed over Lin Muxi''s account book.


    While checking the ID card, the staff asked casually: "both of them are voluntary."


    Ji Yunfan sneered, "yes, voluntarily."


    Then, the staff looked up and looked at Lin Muxi, "where''s the woman?"


    Mrs. Su pushed Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi bit her lip, blinked her big innocent eyes, and then said, "I..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw that the staff suddenly stood up and said, "eh? What''s going on? "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Why is the network broken? You can''t get in at all


    "It''s still good just now. How can it break down in a moment and can''t get into the system?"


    All the people in the Civil Affairs Bureau exclaimed.


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi widened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him. Suddenly, he felt that he was just a dog, a dog, and a lucky dog!


    How come there are all kinds of accidents when it comes to the critical moment?


    For a moment, she felt that she was really the beloved of God. She could hardly bear to cry out in her heart!


    Ji Yunfan slightly a Leng, put out the head melon to ask: "how?"


    The staff sighed, "it is estimated that the server is out of order, and the system can''t enter."


    Ji Yunfan was worried, "how about today?"


    Staff member: "I can''t say that. Who knows! However, there was a problem with the system last time. I asked someone to come over and repaired it for a day. "


    Ji Yunfan


    Old Mrs. Su couldn''t help frowning. She gave Lin Muxi a hard look and called out her bad luck in her heart. How could something happen? When she met Lin Muxi, she became bad?


    This guy doesn''t agree with the Su family!


    "What''s the matter?" she said slowly? Then we don''t have to worry, be patient and so on. It will be OK. "


    Ji Yunfan was in a hurry, "but I had a drink with a friend this afternoon."


    Lin Muxi immediately cleverly opened his mouth, "then you go to the bar. There is something wrong with the system server. It''s not good for a while. Maybe it''s not good today. Why waste a day''s time?"


    Ji Yunfan immediately nodded, "yes, it would be a waste of time to wait here for a day."


    Mrs. Su didn''t want to drag on for too long, so as not to have a long dream. She frowned, "wait a moment, wait a moment..."


    Lin Muxi was not in a hurry at the moment. She felt that she was cared by the goddess of fortune, so she simply sat down beside her and said, "OK, wait. Anyway, I asked for leave today, and I have nothing to do."

 Chapter 2279

    Ji Yunfan immediately jumped, "but I have something to do! I have a drink with a friend


    Mrs. Su couldn''t help but have blue veins on her forehead! Does Ji Yunfan know anything? Is it important to get a marriage certificate or to drink with friends!


    Ji Yunfan couldn''t hold her breath. She had been walking around the road, looking at her cell phone from time to time, and then answering a phone call from time to time.


    "Well, you don''t know. I''m really unlucky today. I have a system failure when I get the certificate. This is a trick to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Su was hurt by his head. She couldn''t help asking the staff: "comrade, how is the system restored?"


    The staff shook his head: "what''s the hurry? What''s the problem? How to recover?"


    Mrs. su


    Finally, there was no way out. Mrs. Su could only stand up and say, "well, today''s registration can be changed to tomorrow. But Muxi, you can pack up your things and move in."


    Ji Yunfan also nodded, "this is OK. I''ll drive you back to get something?"


    Lin Muxi immediately shook his head, "no, I don''t have much."


    See her so clever on the road, two people did not say anything, three people very happy agreement to come tomorrow to get the certificate, and then they parted ways.


    Just after separation, Lin Muxi got into a taxi and immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Si Mubei:


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, can you let me go on business tomorrow? You can go to any city! ¡¿


    she wants to escape Beijing now and will never appear in front of them tomorrow.


    This news just sent out, opposite Si Mu North''s telephone to call again.


    "What?"


    "I don''t want to get married. I want to go on a business trip and let the old lady know what I think. If I''m not here, she can''t make trouble


    The man on the opposite side was silent for a moment, so that Lin Muxi suddenly felt guilty.


    As her boss, she now wants to go through the back door blatantly? Besides, he doesn''t pay attention to his work. So, is brother Mubei angry?


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth carefully: "brother Mubei, ha ha, what I just said..."


    "But don''t you ever come back?"


    In a word, Lin Muxi was stunned.


    Yeah, don''t you ever come back?


    She can hide for a while, how can she escape a lifetime!


    Ever since Mrs. Su said that she would marry her, she has been in a state of evasion. She only told Mrs. Su that she would not agree, but did not take any action. She never faced the problem. That is why the problem is getting worse and worse.


    She bit her lip and tangled, "but I don''t want mom and uncle Su to quarrel because of me."


    To be sure, it''s not their quarrel, it''s their divorce.


    This is an unexplained situation. She has seen a lot from her childhood. The most serious one was when her mother was more than nine months pregnant when she suddenly found that Mrs. Su was abusing her. In a fit of anger, she took her hand and really left the Su family.


    Uncle Su called her several times, but she didn''t answer. They went out. Then on the street, my mother suddenly broke out and was going to have a younger brother.


    At that time, mother fainted, but also shed a lot of blood, pale face, straight out of cold sweat, let the young she feel extremely terrible.

 Chapter 2280

    Time and again, in the end, it was mom who hurt.


    So Lin Muxi later learned to be patient, learned not to remember anything in his heart, became heartless, and had a good time.


    Lin Muxi thought of here and bowed her head. She didn''t want to hurt her mother. But if her mother knew that she had been bullied for so many years, would it be more painful?


    While she was thinking, she heard a sigh coming from the other side of the phone.


    Lin Muxi a Leng, heard Si Mu North mouth way: "OK, this matter, I come to help you deal with, you settle down to work, wait for me to go back."


    Inexplicably, such a sentence, like to give Lin Muxi a reassurance, let her instant from just lost mood to come back to God, and then she was excited to say: "thank you brother Mubei!"


    Si Mu North: "you are welcome."


    So, in the future, he will worry about his life.


    Hang up the phone, Si Mu Bei pondered for a while, and then called several people in China.


    "Hello, it''s me. Yes, help me find out where Ji Yunfan is today."


    "Yes, who are they with and what are they doing..."


    "Let Wang Hai save a bureau and do this..."


    After finishing all this, he called Su Penghao again, "my friend gave me a free coupon for this new store this evening. You can take your friend to play and say my name."


    Su Penghao was very excited, "North brother, you are so good, all the good things are thinking of me."


    Si Mubei: Hehe


    Su Penghao was still excited. "I''ve run out of pocket money this month. I''m just saying that I don''t have a place to eat. I have to call on a few more buddies to eat me. Later on, I eat them one by one, and it''s next month! You are really my brother


    Su Penghao was stunned and asked, "Oh, by the way, your sister got the certificate today. Congratulations!"? My sister got the certificate? "


    Si Mubei said, and then opened his mouth. His attitude was very natural. It was like saying another old friend. There was no ambiguous meaning: "she didn''t go to work today. She asked for leave. She said she went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. Why, don''t you know? When are they going to set up the banquet? "


    "Shit, I don''t know my sister got the certificate! I have to ask my mom if she knows! Oh, by the way, who''s my brother-in-law? "


    Si Mubei Is this my brother?


    Su Penghao himself also responded, "Ji Yunfan that boy! Although my elder sister is not very good, but married him, or a flower inserted in cow dung ah! Hey, but they''ve been engaged for such a long time, it''s normal to get a certificate. "


    Si Mu North goal has been achieved, do not talk more, "I am abroad, talk back."


    "OK, you go to beige


    -


    in the afternoon, a new entertainment place.


    In the private room.


    Ji Yunfan has been filled with several bottles of wine by several friends.


    Next to a fat man named Wang Hai, he said with a smile, "I''m going to ask some little stars to accompany us ~"


    and then he called, and in a short time, there were some small stars in the entertainment industry who didn''t make a debut.


    Ji Yunfan is a flower of good, famous love to tease them, but never stick to the body.


    But today, perhaps because she had drunk too much, or the little girl who came here was too beautiful, Ji Yunfan suddenly couldn''t hold on to her. She held her in her arms and put her hands into her clothes.

 Chapter 2281

    At this time, a group of people passed by at the door. Su Penghao was foolishly walking with his friends. When he turned around, he just saw Ji Yunfan in the private room which was not closed. Su Penghao''s face turned black.


    He stood still, waved his hand to his brother, and then suddenly came over, stretched out his arm and pushed the door open!


    Ji Yunfan didn''t realize what was going on. He felt black in front of him. Then a man stretched out his hand and grabbed his collar. Then, he heard a roar: "you - his - motherfucker! Are you worthy of my sister? "


    Then, he punched him in the face!


    The private room was in a mess.


    People around wanted to save Ji Yunfan, but Wang Hai stopped them. "Why are you related? What are you involved in?"


    As a result, Ji Yunfan was finally beaten by Su Penghao.


    -


    on that night, Su family.


    Ji Yunfan is dragged by Ji''s mother and sits in the living room. Ji''s face is livid, but Ji Yunfan''s cheek is so bruised that he can''t look directly at him.


    Lin Xi''er sits on the sofa, looks at Ji Yunfan''s appearance, can''t help shaking his head, "this Su Penghao, if he goes home, I''m sure to smoke him!"


    Mrs. Su immediately said, "what are you smoking? How could Peng haoduo, a clever child in our family, start beating people? "


    Ji Mu was immediately upset, "what? So many of us can tell lies when we see it! What can''t you say in public


    Lin Xi''er frowned. "He will be home soon. Let me teach him a lesson!"


    Mrs. Su defended him: "there must be some misunderstanding. Yes, it must be like this."


    Several people spoke, and Su Penghao came in from the outside.


    See the people here, immediately sneer, and then stride over.


    Lin Xi''er pointed to Ji Yunfan, "Su Penghao, tell me, what''s going on here? You don''t go to the house for three days, right? Wait for your father to come back. I''ll see how he smokes you! "


    Mrs. Su stood up and took Su Penghao''s hand! My big baby grandson, who dares to smoke him


    Lin Xi''er said helplessly, "Mom, you can''t defend him like this. How can you do without asking clear questions? Well, let''s ask him what''s going on


    Mrs. Su turned her head, and her voice was gentle. "Peng Hao, tell Grandma quickly whether there is any misunderstanding in this ~"


    Su Penghao sneered, "grandma, don''t worry, there is no misunderstanding! I''m the one who''s fighting. What''s the matter? "


    Lin Xi''er angrily pointed to him and scolded: "you bastard, you, you..."


    She took out the feather duster from the side and said, "you come here!"


    Su Penghao immediately ran around the old lady and said, "Oh, Hello, help, my mother is going to kill!"


    Mrs. Su defends herself in front of Su Penghao, so that Lin Xi''er can''t start.


    Mrs. Su even said, "you are a man. Even if Peng Hao beat someone in our family, he must have a reason to beat someone. Can''t you let the child finish? Listen to what your son says


    Lin Xi''er stood there panting and pointed to Su Penghao with a feather duster: "if you can''t give a reasonable reason today, I''ll break your leg!"

 Chapter 2282

    Su Penghao hid behind the old lady Su, pointing to Ji Yunfan, "Mom, you ask him, you ask him if he should fight!"


    Ji Yunfan was caught on the spot. He was sorry. He pulled Ji Mu''s sleeve and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    What a shame!


    Ji Mu immediately became angry and said with a sneer, "Yo, did Ji Yunfan kill people or set fire to them? Why should it be? What''s more, even if it''s really killing someone, it should be the police to punish him, right? What kind of a thing are you? How could you beat people like that? "


    Ji Yunfan:!!


    Su Penghao listened to this, sneered: "I hit him, of course, there is my reason to do it!"


    Ji Mu''s face was cold, "you said, you can''t say a reason today, don''t blame me for not giving up!"


    When she said this, Mrs. Su couldn''t help but push Su Penghao: "tell me quickly! What the hell is going on? "


    Su Penghao sneered. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a voice came from the door.


    Several people turned their heads and saw Su Yanbin stride in.


    Years of experience, let him less of that year''s Bohemian, more calm taste.


    He looked at the situation in the living room, frowned slightly, then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Ji Mu immediately filed a complaint: "well, your son, in front of so many people in the entertainment outside, directly hit us Yunfan! How can we face people after Yunfan! Do you want to do business! What business people pay attention to is decency. Can''t we deal with it in private? What is it to do so directly? "


    This word falls, Su Yanbin direct eye sharp look to Su Penghao, tone slightly cold down: "how to return a responsibility?"


    In fact, Lin Xi''er was just shouting to hit people because of the strong thunder and small rain. When the head of the family came back, she immediately withered and quietly put the feather duster beside him. Then she stood beside Su Penghao and protected Su Penghao with Mrs. su. In case Su Yanbin was angry, she could stop him and let Su Penghao escape.


    The tacit appearance, obviously this kind of scene, has been staged many times at home.


    Su Yanbin pointed to Ji Yunfan, "are you fighting?"


    Su Penghao saw Su Yanbin, or a little soft legs, heard this, nodded.


    Su Yanbin took off his coat, then bent up his sleeve, and came to this side step by step, "the last time you fought with someone outside, what did I say?"


    Su Penghao''s legs, all of a sudden soft, "but, I really can''t see down ah!"


    Su Yanbin sneered, "I told you long ago that it''s the worst way to solve problems with fists. Why are you still so impulsive? What''s your brain doing?"


    When he said this, he went to the side and pulled out his belt. "Last time I said, let me catch you fighting once more. I''ll whip you 20 lashes. Come and kneel down for me!"


    As soon as he said this, Su Penghao jumped up and said, "Oh, I''m so angry. Dad, am I your son! Do you know what this guy did? He got the card with my sister today, but this afternoon he is looking for a woman in the entertainment place! You say, such a person, should not hit! "


    A word falls, a few pairs of eyes in the room, brush together and freeze frame on Ji Yunfan''s body!!!!

 Chapter 2283

    For a moment, the room was quiet.


    Su Penghao glared at Ji Yunfan, his face was unwilling.


    And Ji Yunfan can''t help but look down his head and feel guilty.


    Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin are both slightly stunned, while the old lady Su is immediately frowning. The disdain on her face is so obvious.


    Ji''s mother first interrupted the strange atmosphere: "what do you say? Men are socializing outside. Are these things on the scene? What''s more, do you really see our Yunfan with real ammunition? "


    Su Penghao couldn''t help but sneer: "I caught a real bullet, that''s ok?! In front of so many people, dare he? "


    Ji Mu continued to be upright: "yes, you didn''t catch any evidence. What are you talking about?"


    Su Penghao continued to open his mouth: "in front of so many people, their hands have reached into other people''s clothes, and they have grasped their chests. If there is no one in front of them, it is not necessary to do all the things that should not be done!"


    Season mother


    Su Penghao''s words are just too explicit, let her an elder listen to all a little blush, but still speak with reason: "who is outside without a few women? You don''t play with women outside? "


    Su Penghao immediately raised his head and said, "yes, I don''t play with women. My mother and my father ask me not to play with women!"


    Season mother


    Su Penghao widened his eyes and looked directly at Ji Mu. They didn''t know what to say for a time.


    Just then, a voice of doubt interposed.


    "What sister? Do you know your sister outside? " Lin Xi''er''s words make the painting style change suddenly.


    Su Penghao turned to look at Lin Xi''er, and saw her face at a loss.


    Su Penghao was stunned and then reacted abruptly. Yes, his sister got such a big certificate. He didn''t know, and his mother didn''t know!


    He said in a hurry: "what, I know dry sister, my sister, is my sister today with this guy to get the certificate!"


    Ji Yunfan explained in a hurry: "no, not yet. Today, the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau collapsed, about tomorrow''s."


    Lin Xi Er''s eyes widened, "what to get the certificate? Ah? My daughter wants to get a certificate from you. Why doesn''t my mother know? "


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Su Yanbin viciously.


    Su Yanbin said in a hurry, "yes, the daughter of our Su family will get the certificate from you. Why don''t we parents know?"


    Outside, Su Yanbin has always been Lin Muxi''s father!


    Ji Mu don''t say a Leng a Leng, Ji Yunfan also froze, said stuttering, "I, this, this is not to get the certificate?"


    Su Penghao was stunned and then retorted, "can you find a woman without a certificate? Have you been engaged to my sister for so long? I''ve always heard that your style is not very good, but I have never really seen it, so I never care about it. I didn''t expect that this time, I met you personally! "


    At the moment, he felt very reasonable. He pointed to Ji Yunfan directly and said to Ji Mu: "as his brother-in-law, I saw him playing with women. I''m sorry for my sister. Isn''t it natural that I beat him?! I tell you, my sister has a mother''s family. Don''t bully my sister outside! "


    After this, linxi''er began to speak again, "no one has told me what is going on! How can Muxi get the certificate from him? "

 Chapter 2284

    When Lin Xi''er said this, she looked at Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su''s guilty eyes flickered a few times, then coughed, "what do you think I''m doing? Can I stop them from doing what you want


    At least, even if you frown, I''ll tell my daughter, isn''t it? How can you not say a word to her when she is still young and ignorant? "


    Mrs. Su is going to shirk her responsibility. "I, how can I know she wants to get a certificate?"


    Lin Xi''er laughs, "Mom, don''t you take the account book when she gets the certificate? Her account book is in your room! "


    Mrs. Su was completely speechless. Then she waved, "what are you talking about? I can still hurt her or something. I didn''t see you busy, so I didn''t inform you! In our great China, getting a license is not marriage. Holding a banquet is getting married! It''s not for her to be arranged by you then


    Lin Muxi clenched his fist, but he still pressed down the tone of his heart. He didn''t speak. He just turned his head and looked at Ji Yunfan. Then he said, "what do you want to say? Don''t you have anything to explain to us? "


    Ji Yunfan was looked down, just like a child who had done something wrong, "Auntie, I..."


    "Oh, I don''t like what you said. What''s wrong with Yunfan? You go to see which of these children is not hugging around outside. Why do you say about him


    Ji Mu stood up, frowned and said this sentence. Then she lowered her voice and said, "besides, I really think I''m the real Miss Su! Her surname is Lin.... "


    In a word, let linxi''er go up in a rage!


    She was born in a poor family. She married Su Yanbin. She worked hard for so many years to improve her ability in order to be worthy of him.


    Since she married Su Yanbin, she knew that people around her looked down on her.


    If it had not been for Chuang Nai Nai''s strong pressure for her, perhaps she could not get along in the upper class.


    However, this group of people look down on her can, but can not look down on her daughter!


    Did she ask her daughter to marry them?!


    She was so angry that she couldn''t say a word.


    Su Yanbin, who was next to her, quickly stepped forward and held her arm, then glared at Ji''s mother: "sister-in-law, if you say something bad, a man should have some responsibility! Now that you''re going to get married, how can you still be so extravagant? "


    Ji''s mother laughed: "when I was young, young master Su, you were a famous romantic."


    Su Yanbin frowned, "but I have confirmed the person I love, and since I have determined to marry her, I have closed my heart!"


    He looked at Ji Yunfan, "and you?"


    Ji Mu knew that Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er would love Lin Muxi, so she looked directly at Mrs. Su, "old lady, what do you say?"


    Mrs. Su coughed, "well, boys, they are still young. When they are mature Well, it''s not a big deal, and there are no illegitimate children... "


    This word a, Su Yanbin all inconceivably looked at her.


    And Lin Xi''er, more tightly frowned, flashed a sharp color and cold meaning on her face.


    This marriage was brought about by Mrs. su. She never thought it would be like this!

 Chapter 2285

    She knew for a long time that Mrs. Su didn''t like Lin Muxi, so she didn''t agree to the engagement of Lin Muxi and Ji Yunfan at the beginning.


    In front of them, Mrs. Su praised Ji Yunfan as a talent and his appearance. Later, she also met Ji Yunfan. She looked like he was a very elegant young man. In addition, Lin Muxi had no objection. She thought it was her daughter who was shy and didn''t want to talk, so she agreed.


    Even, she thought, even if Mrs. Su didn''t like Lin Muxi any more, Lin Muxi was still a member of the Su family, and Mrs. Su would certainly not harm her.


    Yes, Mrs. Su didn''t hurt her.


    For other women who want to marry into a wealthy family, the Ji family is indeed the most secure.


    At least, Ji Yunfan will not make illegitimate children outside, at least to ensure the status of the younger wife of the Ji family.


    But at that time others, Lin Muxi was her daughter, her daughter, of course, happiness was the most important thing!


    At this moment, Lin Xi''er suddenly found that he was cheated.


    Muxi is her daughter, she knows best, she will never fall in love with a scum man!


    Therefore, the reason why Muxi made such a compromise must be what Mrs. Su said, or that Muxi was cheated by Ji Yunfan.


    Lin Xi''er clenched her fist and looked back. She was still upright. Suddenly she felt powerless.


    She clenched her fist, and suddenly pushed Su Yanbin''s hand away. She went to the side directly, picked up the feather duster, pointed to Su Peng and roared: "son of a bitch, you kneel down for me!"


    This sudden reversal shocked the whole living room.


    Ji Mu and Ji Yunfan raise their heads in shock.


    Hey? Shouldn''t any mother come to attack Ji Yunfan at this time? Why did this person suddenly change direction?


    Even, Ji''s mother-in-law couldn''t help thinking that Lin Xi''er wanted her daughter to marry into a rich family, so she compromised with them.


    She couldn''t help but hook her lips. She thought it was really ironic. Then she hugged her arm and waited for a good show.


    Su Yanbin was also stunned. He stretched out his hand and banged Lin Xi''er''s arm. However, Lin Xi''er pushed him away. He looked at Su Penghao with a sharp and indifferent look. "I''ll let you kneel down!"


    Su Penghao is really stupid!


    Because he is a boy, so his mother is strict with him, his sister is really spoiled to the bone.


    At this time, I heard that Ji Yunfan was derailed. Shouldn''t he refer to Ji Yunfan angrily?


    He blinked. "Mom, are you wrong? Ji Yunfan Behind you


    Lin Xi''er''s fingers were trembling with anger. She said, "no mistake, I said you, Su Penghao, you kneel down for me!"


    Su Penghao usually likes his mother most, so even if he knows that she is making trouble without reason, he doesn''t dare to run all over the room like his father wants to beat him. He is afraid that his mother will run after him. What if he bumps it?


    Therefore, Su Penghao did not hesitate to step forward, "bang" of a sudden knelt down, "Mom, you do not get angry, you can not be angry, you are not in good health, can not be angry ah!"


    Lindsay sneered, "am I angry? Even if I am angry to death, is also you this evil son gas! Who told you to hit people?! If you hit someone, do you still have a reason? "

 Chapter 2286

    Su Penghao


    This mother, is not the brain gas faint ah!


    The whole family looked at her in shock.


    Su Yanbin was the first to understand his wife''s meaning. His eyes twinkled a few times. After all, he sighed silently in his heart, and then took a step back.


    And Mrs. Su has been knocked out by this flip.


    Nima, your own daughter has been bullied, your son has made a mistake for you?!


    She was thinking like this when she saw that the feather duster in linxi''er''s hand had hit Su Penghao''s back!


    "Pa!"


    "Ouch, it''s killing me!"


    Su Peng Hao''s cry, let the old lady finally come back to her mind, suddenly came forward and hugged Su Penghao, "linxi''er, you are crazy!"


    Lin Xi''er looked at Mrs. Su, "Mom, get out of the way, I''ll teach him a lesson today! What happened to his brother-in-law looking for a woman outside? There is no illegitimate child, and there is no family. How can you be so ignorant! How dare you beat people


    Mrs. Su cried out, "what are you talking about? Why are you so unreasonable?"! He saw that his sister was bullied. Shouldn''t he hit someone?! He doesn''t hit people. He''s still a man? "


    "Bullied? Mom, didn''t you say that? But it''s a little thing, it''s a big thing


    Mrs. Su was stunned.


    Lin Xi''er''s feather duster fell again.


    Su Penghao immediately called very miserable, "Oh, Ma, I was wrong, I was wrong, you don''t have to fight!"


    Mrs. Su hugged Su Penghao in a hurry. "You are a madman. That''s your daughter. Don''t you love it?! You don''t care, we Peng Hao love his sister! Ji Yunfan is his fault. It''s only natural for my grandson to beat him! Such a son-in-law, you still protect her. I think you are out of your head! "


    Lin Xi''er wryly smiles, "yes, I''m his mother''s brain. But isn''t Muxi engaged to him? I need a license, don''t you? He hit his brother-in-law, and how can Muxi and his wife live in the future? "


    "What? Such a man should not want! Mom, I''m right! If he dares to look for a woman again, I''ll beat him once! "


    Linxi Er immediately raised the feather duster.


    Mrs. Su yelled, "my Peng Hao is right. Besides, it is not without a certificate?"


    Lin Xi''er''s feather duster, so with this sentence, fell down, "without a certificate, what should we do now? I was beaten before I got the certificate. What should I do about this marriage? Now it''s time to beat him up and calm down his family, so that the marriage can continue! "


    Ji''s mother cried out: "yes, let this stinky boy have a long memory, or we won''t want this marriage!"


    Su Penghao immediately roared: "Mom, are you blind? Do you want such a son-in-law?! You''re trying to push my sister into the fire! What kind of fight? I haven''t got the certificate yet. It''s too late to break the engagement! "


    Lin Xi''er''s feather duster fell again.


    Mrs. Su quickly dragged Su Penghao, "you run away, you fool, and you are a madman. Don''t beat him! Don''t fight, Peng Hao is right, break the engagement! "


    A word fell, the whole room, a moment of silence.


    Lin Xi''er, who was just furious, at such a moment, finally calmed down.


    She stares at the old lady Su in front of her, and then calmly opens her mouth, "OK, break the engagement."

 Chapter 2287

    "I tell you, I have suffered a lot for you! If you don''t make up for me, I''m not finished with you! "


    The night was deep.


    Lin Muxi is sitting in his own restaurant, eating instant noodles. Su Penghao''s crying voice comes from the phone. Lin Muxi''s heart is like putting down a big stone, which makes him feel more relaxed.


    Her heart, surging a warm current, let her say, "good, good, good ~"


    "good fart!" Lin Xi''er called, "do you cry for your sister''s suffering? Don''t move, I''ll give you the medicine


    "Ah It hurts, mom. You should be gentle! "


    On the opposite phone, hands-free was opened, so the voices of several people could be heard by Lin Muxi.


    Listening to Su Penghao''s exaggerated cry, Lin Muxi curled up his lips, and even instant noodles were delicious.


    Just had a bite, the opposite voice stopped, and then came the voice of linxi''er, "what are you eating?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Before speaking, he asked again, "is it instant noodles?"


    How do you know


    "I''m your mother! As soon as you pout, I know what you fart! What did I tell you when I moved out? If you dare to eat instant noodles, you must move them back for me


    Lin Muxi:


    "You don''t know if you have a bad stomach! You can''t take care of yourself! Did you make the noodles or did you cook them? "


    Lin Muxi looked at the instant noodles made with boiling water and opened his mouth with a guilty heart: "boiled..."


    "Don''t be guilty!" Linxi Er sighed, "is there no money?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi has money, only a few thousand yuan in the card. She has to pay the rent.


    Her rent is three months, three months to pay, the last rent, or Ye Feifei to pay, this is the time to pay rent.


    Lin Muxi was very happy with a smile: "of course, I had money. When I left home, uncle Su gave me a card. There were five million in it! I can buy a house in Beijing


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you haven''t taken a cent. "


    Lin Muxi: "Well, mom, I don''t need it. I have money to spend it myself, so the money has not been moved for the time being..."


    "Muxi, I know you want to leave the Su family."


    In a word, Lin Muxi was speechless again.


    Mom, can you stop saying what''s in my heart like that?


    It''s embarrassing, okay?!


    She was down and down.


    Lin Xi''er said, "Muxi, my mother wants to tell you..."


    The first second is very touching, but the next second becomes


    "Well done! My daughter has finally grown up. We don''t need the stinky money of their su family! Another day you take back the five million and throw it to your uncle Su! Completely divorced from the Su family! If you don''t believe in your own hands, you can''t make your own share of the world! "


    Lin Muxi was encouraged by Lin Xi''er for a moment. "Yes, mom, what you said is too right!"


    "Well, don''t go back to Su''s in the past two years. If you have done something outside, come back! Show them to the Su family. Muxi in our family is not a soft meal! "


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    Opposite, came Su Penghao weak protest voice: "Mom, my surname is Su, you so despise the Su family in my face, really good?"


    Then I heard Lindsay say, "shut up


    "Pa!"


    It seems to be a pat on Su Penghao''s back, then, the opposite came to Su Penghao''s painful voice!

 Chapter 2288

    Hung up the phone, Lin Muxi suddenly felt that the instant noodles in front of him had become delicious.


    She ate up the instant noodles and even the soup. Then she stood up and patted her tummy. Then she said with a smile: "linmuxi, come on!"


    The mountain of Su''s family, which was pressed on her, was solved in this way. From the beginning to the end, brother Mubei didn''t seem to come forward. She didn''t know how brother Mubei did it.


    Or is it a coincidence?


    But I don''t want to, she stretched a stretch, from tomorrow, she will work hard, strive for more money, make a lot of money, she is now full of money!


    She went into the bedroom and lay down. After a long time of emotional relief, she finally fell asleep.


    The next morning, she got up with a clear mind and picked up her mobile phone to report peace to brother Mubei. However, when the phone was dialed in the past, it was turned off.


    It is estimated that attend a meeting?


    Lin Muxi didn''t think much about it. He packed it up and went downstairs directly. He made his brother Mubei''s car and went to the company.


    To the company downstairs, she went to a breakfast shop opposite to eat breakfast.


    Linmuxi ordered a pile of food, and then found a corner called the position, went to do it, and then stretched his arm, mother said right, eat well to have strength to make money!


    So I can''t eat instant noodles tonight, and I don''t want to save money on eating. So, she ordered a very rich breakfast today!


    A bowl of porridge, a cup of soybean milk, a fried dough sticks, and two steamed buns, a Shaomai, and a small cold dish.


    I don''t know. I thought it was a double!


    But Lin Muxi ate with relish! And eat very attentively!


    Until Someone sat opposite her, and she raised her head. Then she saw the man sitting opposite, Xu Yin.


    Lin Muxi a Leng, this person already knew that he was not mu North elder brother''s niece, also came to look for her to do god horse?


    She was thinking when Xu Yin suddenly put out her hand, put a card on the table and pushed it in front of Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi was stunned and swallowed the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth. Then he lowered his head and looked at the bank card on the table. Then he looked up at Xu Yin again.


    Then, Xu Yin said, "there are 100000 yuan in it. How about you leave Dihao and general manager?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    100000!


    She can''t make a hundred thousand a year!!!


    Her eyes lit up, staring at the bank card.


    "How about it? Is it a deal? I know you love money, and it''s free. "


    "You are with the general manager for money. If you leave general manager and Dihao, it will be enough for you to spend a year. "


    She looked at Lin Muxi with a smile.


    Then she looked at Lin Muxi and looked at the card. After a while, she pushed the card to Xu Yin.


    Xu Yin was stunned, "what? Not enough? Then make an offer. "


    Two people did not see, the breakfast shop door was suddenly pushed open, the dust-laden back of the Si Mu Bei, is striding towards them.


    Before he came to two people, he heard Lin Muxi open his mouth: "how much do you think brother Mubei is worth?"


    Si Mu North steps a meal, the eye also narrowed up!

 Chapter 2289

    Lin Muxi didn''t see the Si Mu North behind him, just staring at Xu Yin in front of him.


    Xu Yin obviously didn''t expect Lin Muxi to say this, frowned and said, "Lin Muxi, don''t take yourself seriously!"


    Lin Muxi said with a smile, "yes, I never take myself seriously. That''s why I asked you, how much do you think brother Mubei is worth? "


    She looked at the card on the desk. "100000?"


    She sneered. "A million?"


    "Or ten million?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and saw that Xu Yin had been suppressed by her momentum. He couldn''t help but say, "or, do you think about it first?"


    Then, she lowered her head, picked up the last small bun on the dining table and put it into her mouth. Her cheeks immediately puffed up, like a small hamster. She could not look lovely, especially her big round eyes, which were so dark and beautiful.


    Watch her eat, the mood will always be silent in the better.


    But at the moment, Xu Yin wanted to scratch the girl''s face in front of her!


    Ten million?!


    She dare to offer a price of 10 million!


    She hated gnashing her teeth, and not far away listening to two people chatting Si Mu Bei, so standing there.


    Zhang Bin, who followed Si Mu Bei, had already bought breakfast when he entered the door. Now he bought himself and walked this way. He just heard what Lin Muxi said just now.


    Zhang Bin can''t help but cover his face. Emma and Miss Lin are too bold to offer a price to the boss!


    I''m afraid the boss will get angry!


    Just thinking of this, I couldn''t help but turn my head carefully. I looked at Si Mubei''s face carefully, and then I saw Si Mu North lip angle, slightly hook up.


    Zhang Bin:


    So, is this boss angry and dizzy?


    The two women over there are obviously offering him a price. How can he still laugh so happily?


    Because Miss Lin Muxi said he was worth 10 million?


    This, the Emperor didn''t know it was tens of billions of assets!


    When Zhang Bin was struggling, Lin Muxi over there finally ate the steamed stuffed bun. Then he looked at Xu Yin and said, "do you think about it clearly?"


    Xu Yin clenched her teeth. "Lin Muxi, what kind of thing are you? It''s worth 10 million. Don''t let the lion talk big!"


    "Who said I want ten million?" Lin Muxi was surprised.


    Xu Yin was relieved. "Then you can say a price."


    Lin Muxi tilted his head, "I think brother Mubei is worth the price at least..."


    She said this, held out her finger and raised a three.


    Xu Yin was stunned, "300000?"


    See Lin Muxi pick eyebrows, she said again: "three million? It''s not impossible... "


    "No ~"


    Lin Muxi raised a finger and shook it in front of her, "you said the number correctly, but the quantifier was wrong, it was 300 Billion! "


    Xu stood up and said, "you play me!"


    Lin Muxi really looked at each other, "no, I said it is true, you give me 30 billion, I absolutely leave Mubei brother."


    Xu Yin The question is, who can spend 30 billion!


    And if she had 30 billion yuan, would she still use it to find Lin Muxi?


    Xu Yin was so angry that she saw Lin Muxi stand up and said, "do you have anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go to work ~ "


    I''ll go to work

 Chapter 2290

    Lin Muxi finished this sentence, then turned around with a smile and decided to go.


    But such a turn, but all of a sudden see Si Mu north station is not far away, is looking at her!


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi felt that she must have read it wrong, or the way her eyes were opened was wrong. She rubbed her eyes and looked at it again. Eh? Mubei brother still standing in the distance looking at her?


    She looked around and found that the breakfast shop was suitable for white-collar workers like them. In her impression, brother Mubei should not be a high-end restaurant, and a table should be set for breakfast?


    Brother Mubei, how did you come here?


    And!


    Isn''t brother Mubei abroad?! I''m back today, but this is the morning, OK?


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes again to make sure that he was not wrong, and then the whole person was stupid.


    So, just now that he had a conversation with Xu Yin, brother Mubei actually heard Or did you hear that?


    Lin Muxi felt that he was simply too backward.


    The meaning of that remark just now is obviously a refusal. She is playing with Xu Yin. However, can brother Mubei misunderstand her!


    Lin Muxi is entangled when, see Si Mu North came over, stand beside her, and then open his mouth: "silly Leng do what, sit inside point."


    Lin Muxi:


    The place where Lin Muxi has a meal is covered with sofas on both sides. It''s spacious and can be used for four people.


    Therefore, Si Mubei said this, she immediately leaned on the inside, until she sat down, this did not come back to God, she has eaten well, why do you want to listen to Mubei brother''s words, sit back again!


    And!!


    She wants to go out now, but Mubei brother just sat outside, she can''t leave!


    Lin Muxi felt that after seeing Si Mubei, his brain was frozen.


    On the other side, Zhang Bin walked to the stunned Xu Yin, and then said with a smile, "Miss Xu, if you don''t eat, can you get out of the way?"


    Xu Yin stood up foolishly, and Zhang Bin sat on the outside of the opposite seat. Xu Yin turned around in a hurry and rushed out as if she had been burned by fire.


    Lin Muxi:


    Zhang Bin will buy breakfast, one by one on the table.


    Then he handed Lin Muxi a small glass of milk.


    Lin Muxi said in a hurry: "I have already eaten it!"


    Just a little bit more


    Lin Muxi had to take the milk, and then saw that Si Mu Bei had stretched out his hand, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a potsticker.


    The potstickers were crispy fried, and the wild vegetables inside were green and delicious. Lin Muxi swallowed his mouth. Seeing that Si Mubei and Zhang Bin didn''t look at her, he picked up his chopsticks and took a potsticker and ate it in one bite Well, it''s delicious!


    Then, see Si Mu North clip a Shaomai.


    The Shaomai was full and fragrant, so Lin Muxi ate another Shaomai.


    And then A small dish, a small bowl of preserved eggs and lean meat porridge, three steamed dumplings and a small steamed dumpling


    Zhang Bin:


    Si Mubei


    At the end of the meal, Lin Muxi patted his round stomach. Then he looked up and saw that there were empty plates on the table. He immediately exclaimed, "brother Mubei, you two have too much to eat."


    Man''s appetite is high!


    Zhang Bin:!!


    Si Mubei


    It seems, seemingly, as if, just eat the most is Lin Muxi.

 Chapter 2291

    Three people had breakfast, and then went out together to enter the company. When they went upstairs, in the elevator, Lin Muxi finally said, "brother Mubei, why did you come back so early today?"


    Si Mubei pondered for a while, suddenly turned to look at her, "someone said she missed me, so I came back."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi''s face suddenly rose red, even the heart beat, accompanied by such a specious words, and become violent.


    She widened her eyes and looked at the face of Si Mu Bei, who was almost speechless!


    Then, she felt a heat surge directly into her face, making her whole person very uncomfortable.


    She swallowed her mouth, and suddenly felt that the air in the elevator was very stuffy, and the temperature gradually increased. She felt that her cheek would burn up.


    She coughed, turned her head, and then held out her hand. Her eyes began to look around in the elevator and said, "there is no air conditioning in this elevator! It''s too hot. "


    Zhang Bin standing in the corner, heard this can not help but dismantle the platform, "open the air conditioning ah."


    Lin Muxi: Zhang te helps you not to speak. No one thinks you are dumb!


    When she was thinking, she saw Si Mubei smile again, and then said, "it seems that it''s a little hot, but it''s OK. It''s calm and cool naturally."


    Lin Muxi felt instantly, or Mubei brother cute, at least give her a step down.


    But Hey? wait!


    What is calm and natural cool!


    That is to say, she is not calm now?


    Why isn''t she quiet?


    Lin Muxi''s cheek burned red again, no wonder Mu Bei elder brother said this sentence, the tone is so strange!


    Lin Muxi felt that he was being teased!


    She turned her head in a hurry and didn''t dare to speak. She only felt that it was a ten second elevator. How could it take so long!


    She coughed, and then heard the voice of the people behind her: "well, by the way, the listed capital of emperor Hao is 100 billion."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    "Ding!"


    The elevator reached the working floor of linmuxi.


    Lin Muxi looked back at the elevator, and then heard the reminder of Si Mu Bei, "you are here."


    Lin Muxi gave a sound, and then he felt that he had to go out in the clouds. Then he heard the voice behind him, "so, I''m worth 100 billion, not 30 billion."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s left foot suddenly board in the right foot, almost fell to the ground!


    So, Mubei elder brother this is to begin to look for her matter finally?!


    Lin Muxi looks back, the elevator has begun to close slowly.


    She smiles awkwardly to Si Mubei, trying to explain what, but feel that nothing can be said.


    Then, I watched the elevator close slowly.


    Then, she suddenly thought of something and ran to the elevator!


    "Brother Mubei, wait a minute!"


    The elevator was still closed.


    Lin Muxi is a little disappointed and droops her head. She hasn''t said thanks to brother Mubei!


    Just when she was about to turn around and go to the company, the elevator door in front of her suddenly opened again.


    As soon as Lin Muxi looked up, he saw Si Mu Bei standing in the elevator, his fingers still pressed on the elevator button, and then looked at her, very calm mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi immediately smile, the smile is bright and beautiful, "Mubei brother, I and Ji Yunfan broke the engagement, I am now free body!"

 Chapter 2292

    Lin Muxi raised his head. After saying this, the whole face was filled with a relaxed and happy atmosphere.


    This sees in Si Mu North''s eye, the extra happy, let him all can''t help but lip Cape hook up.


    He couldn''t help laughing and nodding, "congratulations."


    Lin Muxi said with a smile, "thank you brother Mubei for helping me!"


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "just oral thanks?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Mu Bei''s mouth suddenly began to feel better when she saw the corner of her mouth.


    His laughter was very low, trembling in his chest, and Lin Muxi was stunned.


    Zhang Bin is more stupid, so, is big boss laughing?


    Did you laugh?


    -


    the Su family.


    Early in the morning, Su Yanbin pushed open the door of Su Penghao''s room. He came step by step and opened Su Penghao''s quilt.


    Because he had been beaten twice on his back, there were two obvious marks at the moment. Moreover, Su Penghao was beaten and had to sleep on his stomach. He opened the quilt so that the trace appeared in front of him.


    Su Penghao opened his mouth and was sleeping soundly. When his back suddenly cooled, he gave his mouth a smack, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    He opened his eyes and closed them again.


    After five seconds, he opened his eyes, and he was about to jump up. "Oh, my mother!"


    He was so scared that he jumped up and stood there wearing a pair of underpants and staring at Su Yanbin, "Dad, what are you doing?! Won''t this early morning beat me again? I am very obedient now


    He said here, quickly alert from under the pillow touch, and then take out the mobile phone, look at the time, it is already eight o''clock!


    Su Penghao quickly waved his hand, "ouch, didn''t I get hurt yesterday? That''s why I get up late, Dad. I''m not late for work today


    He is still an intern in the company, so the supervision is very strict.


    Su Yanbin looked at his appearance, could not help but frown, "see what you look like, put on your clothes!"


    Su Penghao quickly put on his clothes, and then continued to be vigilant at Su Yanbin.


    That look, let Su Yanbin look straight shake his head, and then he sat in his room on the sofa, and then asked: "said, how did you go to that new entertainment place yesterday?"


    Su Penghao blinked his eyes. "I''m invited to beige there. My beige people are abroad and can''t come back, so they gave it to me."


    "Mubei?"


    Su Yanbin flashed a deep look in his eyes.


    Su Penghao nodded, "what''s the matter, Dad!"


    Su Yanbin raised eyebrows, "do you know why Ji Yunfan went there?"


    Su Penghao to these news is very clever, "know, that Wang Hai saves bureau, let everybody go to play."


    Su Yanbin frowned, "Wang Hai?"


    "Yes, it''s Wang''s youngest son, Wang Laoer. I don''t like to play with him at ordinary times. He plays more with Ji Yunfan."


    Su Yanbin smiles, "I remember, Wang family seems to have a cooperation case with emperor Hao recently?"


    Su Penghao waved his hand, "how do I know this? But what are you going to say, dad


    Su Yanbin stood up and said, "I said you were sold and returned the number of money, silly x one! How can you be my son


    The words fell, and he went out.


    Su Penghao stood in the room, looked at the door foolishly, then curled his lips, "your adult world, I don''t know what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 2293

    Su Yanbin walked down from the upstairs, then pondered for a while, connected the things up and down, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Then, he picked up the mobile phone, flipped inside, found the number of Si Mubei, and called him.


    The other party is quick to answer the phone, after answering, the attitude is very respectful, "Uncle Su, what can I do for you?"


    When Su Yanbin heard this voice, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth.


    Nima, what a mistake!


    Originally thought Xiao Mu Nan was a funny character, Si Mubei was a gentleman. He also complained to Lin Xi''er privately that it was Si Mubei''s character. He didn''t know how to find a mate and whether he would make a blind date. But now, Lin Muxi cancels the engagement without saying a word!


    Su Yanbin ha ha ha gloomy smile, then open a way: "have nothing son can''t call you?"


    "Of course, it''s a great honor."


    Listen.


    What a nice thing to hear. If he had not just asked clearly, he would not have believed it. He had calculated the Su family.


    And if he doesn''t mention it, he''ll be stupid!


    Su Yanbin hehe smile, "are you free at noon today? I''ll go to your company when I have time. I haven''t been to Dihao for a long time. "


    "You must be free. Welcome to come. I''ll have a restaurant reserved. Would you like Chinese food or Western food?"


    Su Yanbin: "Whatever you want."


    "Well, I remember Muxi likes Chinese food, so I''ll order a Chinese restaurant nearby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Hang up the phone, Su Yanbin can''t help but sigh, Si Mu North''s face is really thick enough!


    He drove his car all the way to the bottom of the imperial headquarters building, directly from the underground parking lot to the top floor.


    Just walk out from the elevator, found Si Mu North Station in the elevator door, is obviously waiting for him.


    Su Yanbin:


    "Uncle Su, you haven''t come for years. I''ll pick you up."


    Si Mu North attitude is very respectful, pointing to the side, "this way."


    Su Yanbin followed him into the office, first looked at the environment inside, and then said with a smile: "you and your father''s style is a bit similar."


    They are cold and delicate.


    Si Mu Bei smiles and closes the door.


    At that moment when the door closed, Si Mu Bei''s face suddenly became normal, "Uncle Su, there''s something I''d like to tell you frankly first."


    Su Yanbin:! "Say it."


    Si Mubei was silent for a moment, as if he was organizing language. Then he heard him say: "well, the marriage partner that grandma Su gave Lin Mu Xi''an platoon is not suitable for Muxi. Muxi has been having a headache for this period of time. But she didn''t dare to disobey grandma Su''s wishes, for fear of causing conflicts between aunt Lin and you, so she called me


    All the words are true.


    But only in the last sentence, he did not name Lin Muxi, why did he call him.


    Lin Muxi asked for help again. Didn''t he take the initiative to help?


    However, ~


    of the ten sentences, nine are true and one is false, and the lies can be ignored ~


    sure enough, Su Yanbin''s face suddenly became dignified, "I didn''t expect that your grandmother Su would do this."


    "I know that uncle Su has always regarded Muxi as his own daughter. I don''t want to affect the feelings of your husband and wife, so I think of a way for her. It''s just that Peng Hao was wronged. I''m sorry. "

 Chapter 2294

    Su Yanbin waved his hand, "that stinky boy owes to fight, it doesn''t matter how many times you hit it!"


    Si Mu North smile, "Uncle Su doesn''t blame me."


    Su Yanbin: Did he say he wasn''t to blame? I don''t think so? How can this guy be so good at beating snake with stick!


    Su Yanbin did not say anything else, Si Mubei laughed, "in addition, uncle Su, there is something I want to tell you."


    "What?"


    "Muxilin wants me to pursue."


    Su Yanbin:


    Su Yanbin sees Si Mubei talking and has been digging a hole for himself. He thought he would not admit it today, but he didn''t expect to mention it in such a sudden situation!


    What can he say now?


    What people say is the pursuit of


    Who doesn''t have the right to pursue others?


    Su Yanbin felt that he was almost defeated by Si Mubei.


    This guy, he''s a man.


    He coughed, "well, I don''t have any opinion about it. However, Muxi''s present wish also tells us that she doesn''t want to marry into a rich family, so there is a risk of failure in your pursuit."


    Si Mu North smile: "I know, I just think this kind of thing, should tell you and aunt Lin one."


    Su Yanbin: If he doesn''t come, he''ll tell them?


    I''m afraid I can''t speak until I catch my hand!


    Su Yanbin suddenly in the heart silently for linmuxi point wax, on her silly appearance, absolutely can''t escape the mouth of this big black wolf!


    But


    Su Yanbin coughed, "I know you young people are playing more freely now, you are also returned from studying abroad, I have only one request for this."


    "Please say so."


    "Don''t go to bed until you get married."


    Si Mubei:!!


    Su Yanbin looked at his suddenly dark face, and finally happy.


    He felt that he finally got back a game!


    Si Mubei was going to say something, but his mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked down and found that it was from his mother Zhuang Nai, so he answered. Just after answering, Chuang Nai''s voice came from the opposite side, "Mubei, we have found a more suitable heart! But now I have some trouble in the hospital. I need a man to deal with it. Your father is not in Beijing today. Can you come over now? "


    Xiao Mu Nan''s heart surgery, there are still a few days to start, although before has been found the right heart, but now there is a more suitable, of course, with a more appropriate good, at least rejection is small, so heard this, Si Mu Bei quickly said: "good, I''ll be right there."


    After saying this, he said to Su Yanbin, "Uncle Su, I''m going to break my appointment today. My mother called to say that lazy has found the right heart."


    Su Yanbin quickly waved his hand, "then go quickly, I''ll go to the hospital with you to see what the situation is."


    Two people go out directly, walk to the door, and Lin Muxi finally catches up. When Su Yanbin comes, Si Mubei informs her on wechat.


    Seeing her coming, Si Mubei hardly thought about it. He said directly: "you went to the hospital with me, lazy and found the right heart, but encountered a little trouble!"


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he went out without saying a word.


    A group of people came to the hospital. As soon as they entered the hospital, they heard a cry coming from inside, "if you want a heart, let your master marry my sister, I will agree!"


    PS: 6 pm end ~ don''t dislike me asking for monthly pass frequently! There are too few monthly tickets this month. Although it is related to the update, I really have something to do this month.

 Chapter 2295

    Si Mu North frowned, heard this words immediately feel some cry and smile can not, speed up the pace, walked to the ward door.


    When he pushed aside the ward, he heard Chuang Nai Nai laughing. "I''m afraid we can''t agree to your request, because my son has already married a daughter-in-law, and my daughter-in-law is pregnant and about to give birth to twins."


    Lin Muxi followed closely behind Si Mu Bei and entered the ward together.


    At the moment, a group of people stood in the ward.


    Fortunately, there are so many people in the VIP room.


    At the moment, a girl in ordinary clothes, who looked about twenty-four or five years old, was standing there, with her head down and tears.


    Beside the girl, standing with her looks a little bit similar to the boy, just talking, should be this man.


    But what''s the relationship between the donor and the donor?


    Curious, she took two steps forward.


    Xiao Mu Nan recently raised very good, so now is sitting on the sofa outside, leisurely looking at the group of people in front.


    Ye Feifei Fei, with a big stomach, sits beside Xiao Mu Nan and looks at the two people in front of her curiously.


    Chuang Nai could not laugh or cry, and his expression was a pair of "I lean on these two wonderful people in front of me".


    For a while, there was no one around, so Lin Muxi decided to listen to what they were saying first and find out the facts before speaking.


    The elder brother heard Chuang Nai''s words, turned his head to look at Ye Feifei, and then frowned, "but, what should my sister do?"


    His eyes were red. "My brother-in-law had a car accident two years ago, and he had been a vegetative person. This was the judgment of brain death. But his heart is beating! My sister has been waiting for him to wake up in the past two years. Now the people are gone and the heart is gone. What will my sister do in the future? "


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed. "Can we give you a sum of money to guarantee your next life?"


    "No! My sister is thin and powerless. If you give her money, you will hurt her


    Chuang Nai Nai


    The younger sister took her brother''s hand and said, "brother, I don''t want to donate my heart. My husband loves me so much. It''s full of me. How can I donate it to others..."


    Lin Muxi:


    Although literature and art fans like to talk about the heart, for medical students, the heart is really just an organ, and all human feelings are in the brain.


    What this sister said at the moment is a little Nonsense.


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at his brother in front of him and said, "what do you say? My son can''t divorce my daughter-in-law. Do you want your sister to be my son''s mistress? "


    This words said very impolite, let that elder brother also Leng Leng, and then turned to look at his younger sister.


    The sister bit her lip and didn''t know what to do. She covered her face and began to cry.


    The elder brother cried and said, "you don''t understand. My sister has taken care of my brother-in-law for two years. In the past two years, she has worked hard in the hospital to take care of him. She is reluctant to leave him! How can you do without taking care of the rest of my sister''s life? "


    Si Mubei can''t help but open his mouth, "take care of her, not necessarily with her marriage, there are many ways, can let her live very good."


    This word falls, that elder brother looks up, see Si Mu North after, slightly a Leng, then eyes suddenly a bright: "you and he are twins? You''re not married, are you? "

 Chapter 2296

    Si Mubei


    So, is this a disaster?


    He looked at the brother and said with a smile, "I''m not married."


    "Then you marry my sister! I''ll have my sister sign the donation form! "


    Si Mubei


    A group of people in the room were also stunned.


    Lin Muxi is quietly moving towards the concubine Ye. He plans to say a few words in a low voice, but before he goes there, he hears this sentence.


    She suddenly turned her head and looked at Si Mu Bei.


    Heart, also suddenly raised.


    For example, she is very concerned about this matter and wants to know the result of it.


    Besides, she''s even a little nervous.


    Brother Mubei takes this woman?


    Although we can''t look at people according to their family background, we can''t think that people who have been married once are just like that.


    However, Mubei brother in the heart of linmuxi, has always been the perfect place, just like her male god.


    She thought in her heart that her God would be matched by a very powerful woman in the future. Even now she could not figure out what kind of woman she was to be worthy of him.


    Therefore, at the moment, she heard this, but also rose a touch of anger.


    But see Si Mu north to look at that elder brother, calm and calm appearance, take a person to be confident calmly, her anger, so quietly ease down.


    After calming down, she froze again.


    After so many years in the Su family, she may not have any other specialties, but her patience is first-class. When was she so excited?


    However, perhaps because the other side is too much!


    It must be so. Lin Mu Xi''an comforted himself and saw Si Mu Bei open his mouth and said, "and then?"


    The brother was stunned, "what then?"


    "Si Mu Bei smiles," you may not know our family, very important origin, she like this, married me, in the first two years, maybe I will look at my brother''s share of good for her, but after? I can set up countless contract traps, divorce her, and let her leave without any money. What''s more, she was kind to us, and we could help her, but if we exchange marriage in this way, this kindness will change. You say, our whole family will hate her in the future. What should we do? "


    What to do?


    The brother was so confused that he couldn''t help but cover his face and cry: "what about my sister, Wuwuwuwu..."


    Si Mubei sighed, "I can give you a lot of money. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. If we can help you in the future, we will definitely help you You can keep the money I gave your sister... "


    When the brother heard this, he couldn''t help crying again. "I can''t look at her anymore. I have terminal cancer and will die in a month."


    A word fell, and suddenly there was no sound in the ward.


    Lin Muxi was stunned and looked at the crying brother in front of him.


    She bit her lip and suddenly understood the reason why he made such a strange request.


    Because I will die soon, so I can''t worry about my sister. I want to find a husband for her.


    Si Mubei and Chuang Nai Nai obviously didn''t expect this to happen. Even Xiao Mu Nan and ye Feifei, who just relaxed, stopped their bodies. For a moment, everyone was silent.

 Chapter 2297

    Sister heard this, turned to look at the elder brother, is still waiting for the pair of eyes to open a way: "brother, don''t worry, I can take care of myself if you die. You go to find my husband, he is alone in the underground lonely, you all left, I also follow you to heaven, is not good? "


    This words said let people in the daytime, had a layer of goose bumps.


    But if it is just now, then Lin Muxi will feel that the other party is a wonderful flower. However, after the brother said that, she carefully observed the girl.


    In her eyes, there is no brilliance. At first, there is no difference between her and normal people. However, if you look carefully, you can find that the girl is a bit dull.


    She was stunned.


    A normal girl, and the girl looks pretty. According to the law, as a brother, even if he will soon die, he will not be so worried about this girl. But now, I am afraid that there is something wrong with this girl.


    As soon as she thought of it, she heard the elder brother say, "my sister, my sister, she is mentally ill."


    A word fell, and the people in the room were silent again.


    This family, too, is out of luck.


    Her husband is dead, her brother is dying of cancer, and she herself is suffering from mental illness.


    Even passers-by were moved.


    When the brother said these words, he simply said them all.


    "My sister and I have both died when we were young. The only remaining relatives dislike us, ignore us, and will not take care of us. You gave us money. When I die, those people will take my sister over in the name of foster, abuse her and get the money again! I also have no way ah, only let her get married, in order to be able to stand legally, let her husband take care of her. Wuwuwu... "


    "My sister was not like this before. She was clever and sensible, and her academic performance was always among the best. Later, she got to know her husband, fell in love with her husband and got married. Her husband is also a good man. Do you know how her husband became a vegetable


    Brother said, the voice went down, "wuwuwu It''s because of me! I was diagnosed with cancer two years ago. It''s the initial stage. Chemotherapy needs a lot of money! When I ran out of my savings, my husband and wife began to support me. In order to make money for me, my brother-in-law went to the construction site to carry bricks. Accidentally, he was hit by the falling steel bar on his head, which directly cracked his head, and later became a vegetable. "


    He covered his face, tears from the tip of his fingers, choked voice, with a kind of sadness, "my sister saw the scene with her own eyes, and since then, she has stopped talking, and sometimes she can''t understand her words. Later, my brother-in-law was judged to be a vegetable, and my sister kept guarding him for two years. My brother-in-law and I paid for the compensation at the construction site. Up to now, it''s almost the same. Two days ago, my brother-in-law was sentenced to brain death, which is beyond remedy. However, I may not survive for a month. Now I just want my sister to settle down... "


    He looked at Si Mu Bei and knelt down for him at once, "this gentleman, I beg you, you should marry my sister, or what will my sister do in the future? If you don''t marry her, you won''t be allowed to take care of her legally! Our relatives will certainly take her back and marry someone else in a hurry

 Chapter 2298

    The elder brother cried and complained bitterly, which moved a group of people in the ward.


    We''re going to look at the sister again.


    Her brother cried like this, but she always stood there indifferently, repeatedly opening her mouth: "my husband''s heart is mine. No donation, no donation... "


    Her indifference, and her brother''s excitement, formed a strong visual impact, but more frightening.


    Lin Muxi is standing there, already silly.


    The elder brother said, it seems that the two brothers and sisters have no way out.


    At the moment, even Chuang Nai Nai does not seem to know what to say.


    Si Mubei looked at the two people in front of him. After a while, he sighed, "I understand your situation in general. However, the matter has not reached the point you said. I have a suggestion. I don''t know if you can accept it?"


    The elder brother looked up and looked at him. His calm appearance, with convincing power, made the elder brother calm down, "you say."


    Si Mu north to see Zhuang Nai, "if you can, I can let my sister accept her as the adoptive daughter."


    The brother was stunned.


    Si Mubei said directly: "take the legal process, let your sister become our daughter. After that, we will ask a professional psychologist to treat her. If her condition has not been improved, then we can take her as a sister and support her for life. My family is her home. If she gets better and finds her true love, then our family can prepare 10 million dowries for her. What do you think? "


    Ten million


    That man has been stupid, grow so big, have never seen so much money!


    Moreover, Si Mu Bei''s method is indeed more comprehensive than he thought.


    But


    The brother looked at them. "I don''t know if you can trust it."


    Only marriage can determine the relationship immediately. Once they get the marriage certificate, they are husband and wife.


    Other relationships After he died, the heart transplant operation was done. How did their family treat their younger sister has the final say?


    But how can he guarantee that this family is a good person?


    Si Mubei thought, "well, about trust, I don''t think it''s a big problem. In this way, we can ease up first. The heart surgery is not to be done immediately. I''m also going to prepare for two days to see if you can trust me wholeheartedly."


    When the brother heard this, he finally nodded and sighed.


    Then he went out with his sister.


    Walking to the door, he suddenly looked back at Si Mu Bei, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    Si Mu North a Leng.


    He thought about it and said, "my sister is beautiful. She is the most beautiful in our area. She has a good character and a high degree. Do you really think about my sister? People say that feelings can be cultivated. Maybe you can get married first and then fall in love! You''ll find my sister nice when you get along with her for a long time


    Si Mubei


    All of you


    Lin Muxi''s heart raised again, nervously looked to Si Mu north.


    Then see Si Mu North smile, "your sister is really very good."


    As soon as he said this, the brother immediately laughed.


    But then, Si Mu Bei said: "unfortunately, I already have a girlfriend."


    He turned his head and just looked at Lin Muxi, then pointed to her and said, "no, this is my girlfriend. We are about to get married. "

 Chapter 2299

    Lin Muxi:


    Mulinxi:!!!


    Lin Muxi, when he heard this, was silly!


    I didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent!


    Brother Mubei, did you block the gun with her just now?


    However, in this case, she must stand on the side of brother Mubei!


    So, Lin Muxi next second, raised his feet, went to Si Mu north side, and then took his arm, looked at the brother.


    Although did not say a word, but that kind of indicated attitude, explained everything!


    That brother Leng Leng Leng, line of sight in Lin Muxi body turn a circle, and then look to Si Mu north, finally died this heart.


    After two people left, Si Mubei looked at Zhuang Nai, "why didn''t you go to the parents of the girl''s husband? They can also sign. "


    "That man is an orphan," said Chuang Nai


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North shook his head and looked to the side.


    Xiao Mu Nan has already started to laugh, laughing and pumping, "I said noisy, you also have this day of forced marriage, ha ha ha! Or you sacrifice yourself for your brother''s sake


    Si Mu north very serious opening: "don''t make noise."


    Chuang Nai Nai asked, "what do you say now?"


    Si Mu North mouth, "it''s OK, everything has me, don''t worry."


    Then look at Xiao Mu Nan, "the next week is crucial, you pay attention to your own body on the line, nothing else, ready to go into the operating room."


    Then look to Ye Feifei, "you are pregnant, don''t hurt yourself."


    In that look, Lin Muxi was in full bloom.


    Nima!


    Brother Mubei is so handsome, you Muyou!


    That sentence "everything has me, don''t worry about it". It''s really a bully President fan''er!


    It''s so glamorous!!!


    Lin Muxi tilted his head, and the more he saw it, the more he felt that brother Mubei was too handsome.


    Su Yanbin looked at Lin Muxi''s appearance at the moment and shook his head helplessly.


    I thought it was the king of Xiang who was in love, but the goddess didn''t mean to. Now it seems that Ha ha, it seems that their family will soon be able to have a wedding, and if the other party is Si Mubei, his mother certainly has no opinion!


    Su Yanbin shook his head. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Si Mu North hastily turns back, "Su uncle, I send you."


    Su Yanbin nodded and said a few words with Chuang Nai and Xiao Mu Nan, and then went out.


    Lin Muxi follows si Mubei and tells him that Su Yanbin has been sent to the parking lot of the hospital. Seeing his car drive away, the two men go back.


    Without an outsider, Lin Muxi turned around and saw brother Mubei staring at her with a smile in his eyes. He immediately thought of what had just happened in the ward. Lin Muxi immediately lowered his head and became a little shy.


    Nima, just what happened, how to explain, in order not to appear embarrassed ah!


    She coughed, was about to say something, divert attention, heard Si Mu North mouth: "just now, thank you."


    Lin Muxi: Didn''t you agree not to mention it?


    It''s too shy to say so. What should I do!


    She immediately waved her hand, "don''t care, don''t care, that It doesn''t matter to me, it''s just them... "


    When she said this, she heard a voice from the other side. "But how about if we make it real?"

 Chapter 2300

    y juggling with deceit made it real?


    Lin Muxi raised his head blankly and looked at Si Mu Bei.


    Make it real?


    Is that what she meant?


    She forgot to breathe all of a sudden, the whole person felt, as if the brain did not turn!


    Is that what she meant?


    Make it real This is brother Mubei. Do you want to confess to her?!


    But no, she, she, she, she doesn''t want to marry into a rich family!


    She was nervous to swallow mouth saliva, is brewing how to refuse, saw the other party suddenly smile, Si Mu North stretched out his hand, rubbed her head melon: "I tease you, see you nervous into what kind of?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So it is!


    She said, Mubei brother such a person, how can you look on her such chicken ribs.


    Those who can stand beside brother Mubei should at least be


    Er, it seems to think about it. In reality, there are not many women who can match brother Mubei.


    That''s right. How can such an excellent Mubei brother look up to her? What was she thinking just now? She even wanted to refuse each other.


    It''s just It''s so embarrassing. You have wood!


    Lin Muxi''s cheeks were flushed.


    Si Mu North Light explanation way: "also hope you don''t care, just that kind of situation, if I don''t say that I have a girlfriend, he will think I look down on his sister, in his eyes, his sister is the best, so I have to pull you to do the backing."


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand, "I won''t care, it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if you continue to use me next time, brother Mubei."


    Speaking of this, he finally realized what he had said. Immediately, his cheek was flushed again, and he looked around directly. "I remember that the parents of little fox are also in this hospital. Brother Mubei, go to work, and I''ll go to see her parents."


    Then, without waiting for Si Mu Bei to say, he ran away.


    Si Mubei


    Looking at her background, Si Mu North lip corner slightly hook up.


    Just said that, it was just a trial, but the little guy didn''t seem to realize that she had a good feeling for herself?


    So stop in time.


    Still, a little bit to occupy her heart.


    -


    Lin Muxi ran around the hospital in a panic for two times and found the ward door on the other side of his brain. Then he stood at the door and calmed himself down.


    Then, she looked up and picked up her mobile phone, ready to call Tian Tian Tian and ask if she was in the hospital.


    Unfortunately, the mobile phone has not been taken out, but suddenly heard the voice of dialogue in front of me.


    "Fox, why can''t you give me a chance? We used to be lovers! And you can''t be with him. Why don''t you think about me? My uncles and aunts like me, and you like me too


    This is Meng Chen''s voice.


    Then there was the voice of the little fox, "Meng Chen, I''m sorry, I don''t want to think about marriage right now. You''d better not wait for me."


    Lin Muxi walked two steps to the side, just saw the corner, two people standing there.


    Tian Tian wants to go, but Meng Chen doesn''t let her go. She grabs her arm, "little fox, listen to me, I''ll..."


    Lin Muxi''s anger suddenly came up.


    Nima, you know you have a girlfriend. You were so close that night, and now you come to pester fox?!


    She directly rushed out, smiling at the two people in front of her, and then pretended to be surprised: "Meng Chen? Well, where''s your girlfriend? Didn''t she come? She knows you''re here. Are you talking to the fox? "

 Chapter 2301

    Lin Muxi''s words, let the scene suddenly show a strange quiet.


    Meng Chen turned to look over, frowned, and there was an unnatural flash in his eyes. Then he looked at Tian Tian quickly and wanted to explain something, but he didn''t know how to say it. After swallowing his saliva, he opened his mouth: "little fox, it''s not what you think..."


    It can be seen that Tian Tian Tian''s face is plain. She turns her head to look at Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi looks at him fearlessly and hears him open his mouth: "Lin Muxi, what are you talking about here?! I don''t have a girlfriend at all


    Lin Muxi sneered, "no girlfriend? So who was your heroine at the bar that night


    Meng Chen a Leng, "bar?"


    He held his fists tightly and looked at Tian Tian nervously. "Little fox, listen to me. I saved a woman in the bar that day, but I have nothing to do with her. You..."


    "It doesn''t matter, then how could she be so familiar with you? What''s more, when I look at you so close, it doesn''t look like it doesn''t matter. Meng Chen, if it''s a man, he dares to act. How can you hide people? "


    Meng Chen frowned, "you don''t know anything. Don''t talk there!"


    At that time, I didn''t know the fox, and I didn''t know what the fox looked like? That woman looks like you... "


    "Lin, mu, Xi!" Meng Chen roared, interrupted Lin Muxi''s words, and then looked at Tian Tian nervously, "really not. I really have a pure relationship with her. You didn''t know the situation that night. I know her. She was bullied in the bar. Of course, I have to save her. But that night, we were really not together


    Meng Chen looked at Tian Tian, "little fox, you can testify for me. I went to see you at four o''clock in the middle of the night. Don''t you remember that day?"


    Tian Tian is stunned. Meng Chen really went to her early this morning.


    She pursed her lips and finally said, "actually, I''m not interested in this thing. I''m not interested in anything between you and that woman."


    Meng Chen was stunned by her sentence.


    Tian Tian said again: "Meng Chen, it''s really impossible between us. I also hope that we won''t hear similar words in the future, OK?"


    Meng Chen stood in place, suddenly did not know what to say.


    Then Tian Tian nodded to Lin Muxi, "how did you come to the hospital?"


    Lin Muxi thought simple, directly took her arm, "I came to the hospital with Mubei brother, think of your parents are here, come to have a look."


    Tian Tian smiles at her, "OK, then you come with me."


    She walked in front of her and did not go to see Meng Chen.


    In fact, Tian Mu is not right.


    However, the fundamental reason is that she still kills the enemy.


    Meng Chen is the source of all evils. Let alone her feelings, how can she be with Meng Chen today?


    She took a deep breath and took Lin Muxi to the room. After two steps, she heard Lin Muxi''s voice coming from her ear, "little fox, did you sleep late yesterday? The dark circles are coming out. They are so thick


    Tian Tian sighed, "yesterday I went to bed early, but today I woke up at four o''clock, and then I couldn''t sleep."

 Chapter 2302

    Tian Tian said that he had made a definite step, and then quickly poured out the liquid from his bag, placed a little bit under the eye socket, covered up the dark circles, and then looked at it in the mirror, confirming that he could not see the signs of good rest. After that, he took a deep breath, and then relaxed his face and pushed the door open.


    When she opened the door and walked in, her mother was doing rehabilitation training. With the help of her father, she was walking slowly, and she was still babbling: "I can finish the rehabilitation training by myself. You don''t need to worry about me. You''d better go to work quickly. During this period of time, one delay of us is the salary of two people."


    "You old lady, is money important, or are you important? Why are you so upset at the critical moment? " Tian Fu advised.


    Tian Mu sighed deeply, "am I not in love with Tian Tian?"? She works so hard every day. If we can make more money, we can make her less laborious... "


    When Tian Fu heard this, he didn''t speak any more.


    When the door of the ward opened, both of them didn''t notice and didn''t hear, so they were still chatting naturally.


    The father looked at his mother and said, "you are the mouth of a knife and the heart of bean curd! You said Tian Tian Tian too hard that day. You know that Tian Tian is innocent in fact... "


    "Yes, she is innocent, everyone is innocent, but who should I vent all my resentment to?" Field mother red eyes, "others do not understand me, said I biased Tian Xin, but you know me the most, I am eccentric? I used to So indulge Tian Tian Tian, don''t you think Tian Xin has been very hard, don''t want to let his second daughter also so hard? How many mothers have you met who will tell their daughters that homework is not important, but happy mothers? It''s like now I can''t watch her go into the wrong way! That surname of Shi is definitely not a good thing. Tian Tian is young now. She can''t do anything properly. She doesn''t know people clearly. She did so many things in order to get her Did you see the scar on her wrist? That''s the best explanation for his bad taste! Anyway, they can''t be together, and I will never agree that a murderer should be with Tian Tian! "


    "Well, old lady, you..." Tian Fu wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by his mother, "what do you say I do? Do you agree that Tian Tian and Shi are together? Can you accept Shi? "


    Tian Fu choked and shook his head after half a ring, "I can''t accept it."


    Both of them stopped talking for a moment.


    Mu Tian walked out of the room in a moment, not at the door of the room.


    Her eyes have been red, just Tian Mu''s words, like a big stone, heavy pressure in her heart.


    Yes.


    She knows everything.


    My mother liked her best since she was a child. In fact, sometimes, my sister is jealous of her.


    Therefore, for the matter that her mother forced her to swear in front of her sister''s grave that she would not be with Shi Xun, she had no resentment at all.


    Because mom has been good enough for her.


    As soon as she thought of it, she took a deep breath, turned and walked forward. Without two steps, her arm was suddenly grabbed by someone!

 Chapter 2303

    Tian Tian was shocked, but years of life, let her calm down at the first time.


    She was dragged and walked to a corner nearby. Lin Muxi, who was following Tian Tian Tian, began to exclaim. Tian Tian could hear Lin Muxi''s footsteps coming here. The man behind her had a strange masculinity.


    Tian Tian frowned and asked calmly, "who are you? What are you going to do


    The man behind him said excitedly, "you are a little sweetheart, aren''t you?"


    Tian Tian was stunned and puzzled. She turned her head and saw a strange man, wearing a white T-shirt and jeans. Looking at her, his eyes were full of longing and enthusiasm. He was excited to stare at her: "you are a little sweetheart, you are a little sweetheart. You are as beautiful as you see in the video. You take off your makeup, and you are more beautiful. Sweetheart, I am your loyal fan!"


    The man spoke incoherently, which made people feel very strange. Tian Xin was scared, pursed her lips and forced herself to be calm. She opened her mouth with the most perfect smile: "yes, I''m little sweetheart. Are you


    A few days ago, a group of photos of her in the hospital were posted on the Internet. At that time, she thought that she would be recognized. Now that this man says she is so sure, she has to admit that she is. If she denies it, it may infuriate the man.


    When the man heard her gentle words, he immediately opened his mouth excitedly: "I am your husband Zeng Zhi!"


    Tian Tian


    She remembered that this man was the fan in the studio.


    This fan, very crazy, can be seen through chatting that he is very extreme.


    Once in a while, when someone said that her eye makeup was not good today, Zeng Zhi would jump out and swear. Every time she was on the air, he would give a gift, which was one or two thousand yuan.


    Tian Tian thought Zeng Zhi might be a rich second generation, but now it seems


    Zeng Zhi continued: "sweetheart, after I saw your news on the Internet, I stayed here. I have been waiting for you for several days! How did you show up? "


    Finish this sentence, do not wait for Tian Tian to have any action, immediately stretched out a hand, hugged her, "but now finally wait, little sweetheart, we can finally be together."


    Tian Tian


    Tian Tian now think, this man is really brain disease?


    Everything on the Internet is virtual, and this group of people are claiming to be her husband. She is not the same as other popular network anchors. She never plays with this group of men online. She is sure that her every word has never left any other meaning to others. Zeng Zhi


    Tian Tian bit her lip and then said, "Oh, it''s you. I remember. Hello, Hello!"


    She turned and stretched out her hand to Zeng Zhi, catching traces and avoiding his embrace.


    Zeng Zhi held her hand excitedly: "I knew sweetheart, you have me in your heart, you are different to me..."


    This fell, on the other side, Lin Muxi had already run over, "little fox, are you ok?"


    Then he looked at Zeng Zhi with vigilance: "who is this man?"


    After this, Zeng Zhi said excitedly, "I am Zeng Zhi, sweetheart''s husband. She must have mentioned me to you?"

 Chapter 2304

    Lin Muxi immediately looked at Tian Tian Tian with a confused face: "little fox, when did you get married?"


    Tian Tian


    Tian Tian took Lin Muxi''s arm in a hurry, then turned to Zeng Zhi and said, "OK, we still have something to do now, so let''s go first. Goodbye ~"


    speaking of this, he dragged Lin Muxi and walked forward. However, after two steps, Zeng Zhi caught up again and stopped in front of two people. Then he said with a wounded face: "honey, how can you do that Is that how we left? You''re gone. What can I do? Or you can tell me your address and I''ll go to your place to wait for you to come back ~ "


    Tian Tian didn''t look like this, and finally frowned.


    When she looked at mu Mengzhi, she didn''t want to know what she was afraid of? We are just the relationship between the two of us. Why should I tell you my home address? "


    The words have been harsh.


    Zeng Zhi heard this, confused looking at Tian Tian, after a while, this just frowned, "honey, what do you mean?! In order to find you, I quit my job. Now there are only a few hundred yuan left in my bank card. I only eat instant noodles for every meal! I''ve given you my salary and private money. Are you going to abandon me now? "


    Tian Tian listened to a Leng, "when did you give me the salary and private money?"


    There is no misunderstanding, is there?


    As soon as the idea came out, I heard Zeng Zhi say, "every time you live the program, I give you a reward of 1000 or 2000! Eight or nine thousand a month! My monthly salary is only a few thousand yuan, and I eat instant noodles every day, you know? Honey, you can''t do without me ~ "


    Tian Tian:!!


    What''s the reason?


    She bit her lip and stared at Zeng Zhi. After half a sound, she took out all the cash from her purse in her pocket, about several thousand yuan, and handed it to Zeng Zhi: "I''m sorry, I didn''t refuse your reward before, because I thought it was within your ability. But I don''t have much money now. I''ll just give you these. "


    Zeng Zhi looked down at the money in his hand, slightly Leng Leng, "sweetheart, what does this mean?"


    Tian Tian sighed, "it means that I have never liked you. Those relationships are virtual on the Internet. We can be ordinary friends, but they are not lovers. Do you understand?"


    Zeng Zhi frowned, "how can this be? I''m here to live with you, sweetheart. I''ve been missing you for a long time. How can you do this to me


    Tian Tian


    What should be said has been made clear.


    She has always been more patient with fans, but this Zeng Zhishi is consuming her too much time and energy, so Tian Tian tugs Lin Muxi and turns away.


    Just walked two steps, heard behind Zeng Zhi''s roar: "honey, you don''t want to abandon me!"


    With that, he rushed over!


    Tian Tian didn''t react. A dark shadow flashed by her side. She saw Lin Muxi rush to her front. She mentioned Zeng Zhi''s chest and kicked him to the ground directly!


    Lin Muxi stares at Zeng Zhi, sneers, "tell you, this is my woman, not you want to move can move!"

 Chapter 2305

    Tian Tian:!!


    Zeng Zhi was dumbfounded, "who are you?"


    Lin Muxi immediately hugged Tian Tian''s waist, "I''m her girlfriend! The two of us are in love. Get away from me


    Tian Tian:!!


    Tian Tian pulled Lin Muxi helplessly and walked away. Lin Muxi said excitedly: "Tian Tian, how was my performance just now? Ha ha ha! I saved the beauty twice today! "


    Tian Tian


    Looking at Lin Muxi so excited, Tian Tian really doesn''t know what to say, just feel funny.


    I didn''t expect to meet such fans in real life.


    However, most of the stars take bodyguards with them. I''m afraid that''s why some of them have bodyguards?


    Tian Tian pursed her lips. She didn''t think that Zeng Zhi would bring so much trouble to her life.


    Today is Friday, and the weekend is the day when Tian Tian and Xiao cherry get together. So when she came out of the hospital, Tian Tian took Lin Muxi and took a taxi to her rented place.


    It was a small one bedroom, but the environment was comfortable. It looked clean and tidy, and there was a smell of pink everywhere. The bed in the room had been changed into a cartoon sheet, which was obviously prepared for little cherry.


    Tian Tian lets Lin Muxi sit on the sofa and watch TV, then enters the kitchen and starts cooking.


    Bursts of fragrance passed over, so that Lin Muxi stretched his neck and looked hard into the kitchen.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang.


    Ring up that moment, Tian Tian rushed out of the kitchen, opened the door, saw the small body of cherry, carrying a big schoolbag, arms also holding a big toy, the whole person is very clever and lovely standing there.


    See Tian Tian, her eyes an instant, directly rushed to Tian Tian''s arms, shouting: "Mom, I want to die of you!"


    Tian Tian bent down and picked up the cherry directly, then took her into the room.


    The little cherry man, the little ghost, first put down his things, then changed his school uniform in the kindergarten. Then he turned around the room and then said, "Mom, although your home is not as big as my toilet, it is clean and comfortable! Especially living with her mother, cherry is happy even if she lives in the toilet


    Tian Tian:!!


    Lin Muxi has already chuckled and laughed!


    This little cherry used to be a pair of high cold fan, nobody paid attention to it. Every day, in addition to asking for mother from her father, she ran with brother Shixun, but now This is just a small living treasure!


    Tian Tian also felt funny. She put out her finger and poked at Cherry''s forehead. Then she went into the kitchen and took out her new children''s tableware. Then she held out her hand to cherry. "Come on, mother, wash your hands, and then we''ll have dinner."


    "I''ve grown up, I don''t need my mother to hold me! Besides, dad said


    Speaking of this, suddenly stopped, stretched out a small hand to cover his mouth, and then carefully looked at Tian Tian, and then opened his mouth: "my mother is recovering from a serious illness, weak body, I want to take care of my mother more."


    Then he ran into the bathroom.


    Lin Muxi followed, standing at the door to see the bathroom inside, in addition to a higher pool, there is a lower pool.

 Chapter 2306

    Tian Tian is really careful. I think she must choose to rent this house. She just likes the mother and son.


    Lin Muxi just laughed and saw little cherry rushed out and stood in front of her, "Auntie Lin, can you have a quick meal in a moment, and then hurry away?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Why? "


    "Because if you leave, my mother and I will be able to share the world together."


    Lin Muxi:!! So, is she rejected?


    She immediately promised, "OK, I''ll go when I''m finished!"


    Cherry gave her a smile, and then suddenly waved to her, "Auntie, I ask you something."


    Lin Muxi bent down, small cherry a face distressed opening way: "before I came, father said in front of his mother can''t mention him, but this is why?"


    Lin Muxi suddenly realized why she had just said something and covered her mouth.


    Lin Muxi sighed in her heart. It was really hard for her to make a comment on the relationship between little fox and brother Shi Xun, so she could only rub the head of little cherry. "I don''t know about this one either.


    little cherry nodded and was very disappointed.


    When eating, cherry hands-on, small hands holding spoon and chopsticks, holding very stable.


    And see what delicious, but also clip Tian Tian to eat.


    Mother and daughter, talking and laughing, the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    After dinner, Lin Muxi left quickly, leaving the space for two people.


    Tian Tian looked at the time is still early, ask small cherry, "what is the next small cherry to do?"


    Little cherry replied: "follow your mother, do anything you want!"


    Tian Tian immediately laughed, "I have prepared the cake grinder, let''s bake the cake!"


    Cherry''s eyes lit up in an instant, "good ~!"


    Two baked cakes, one ate a small piece, then put the cake in the refrigerator, and then began to prepare for bed.


    Tian Tian specially installed a new bathtub at home. At the moment, two people took off their clothes and took a bath together.


    Cherry for the first time with a woman so close contact, very curious, "Mom, is this milk?"


    Tian Tian:!!


    Looking at the curious appearance of little cherry, she suddenly gave birth to a kind of guilt.


    Little cherry had just been born, she left, come down, little cherry really did not eat her milk.


    She''s such a mother. What she did was a failure.


    However, the small cherry mouth is very sweet, soon coax her happy.


    "Mom, you are so soft!"


    "Mom, you are so sweet!"


    "Mom, mom, I love mom the most!"


    The two women tossed about in the bathroom for half an hour. Then they put on their mother and daughter''s pajamas and lay down on the bed.


    Little cherry was very excited. She rolled back and forth on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Tian Tian had no choice but to tell her a story. She fell asleep with Tian Tian''s arm in her arms just after half of the story.


    In the middle of the night.


    Tian Tian was suddenly awakened by the cry of little cherry. She opened her eyes and looked at her with a fright: "little cherry, what''s the matter with you?"


    Small cherry suddenly sobbed, suddenly fell down Tiantian''s arms: "Mom, I miss Dad! I want Dad! Sobbing


    Tian Tian was stunned to hear this.


    Little cherry always only sleeps with Shi Xun. After all, she is a child. Even if she is her mother, she must not adapt to such a sudden change of people.


    But now, what does she do?

 Chapter 2307

    The night was deep.


    At this time, take a small cherry to find Shi Xun, first of all, don''t say whether it''s safe outside, just say whether the cherry will freeze to a cold?


    Tian Tian was stunned. For a time, she was at a loss in the face of crying cherry.


    She stretched out her hand and put her arms around the little cherry, "little cherry, my mother is here."


    Small cherry forcefully around her neck, still crying: "wuwuwu, I want Dad!"


    She also closed her eyes, crying small body are shaking, after all, is a child, crying like this, people feel particularly sad.


    Tian Tian bit her lips and her eyes turned red. She patted the back of little cherry, "little cherry, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    "Mom is a villain, I want dad, mom is a villain..."


    Her cries and complaints, a sound into Tian Tian''s ears, let her heart suddenly shrink.


    Then she sat up and looked at the children rolling on the bed. She clenched her fist and picked up her mobile phone. After all, she couldn''t help calling Shi Xun.


    The phone rang and was answered. Shi Xun''s voice came from the opposite side, "hello?"


    This voice, especially hazy in the night, let her hear, only feel a sour heart, once upon a time, in the middle of the night, no matter what he was doing, she just called him, he would answer immediately?


    Tian Tian pressed down the bitterness of her heart and bit her lips.


    Then she said faintly, "it''s me."


    Cherry''s cry is still going on, through the microphone to the opposite person''s ear.


    Shi Xun knew what happened at the first time, and said directly, "give the phone to cherry."


    Tian Tian handed the mobile phone to cherry. She saw that she was holding her cell phone and lying on the bed. Her tears wet her pillow. Then she called out "Dad" to her cell phone.


    Tian Tian didn''t know what Shi Xun said to cherry in her mobile phone. The expression on her face became focused. Then she took a look at Tian Tian from time to time, and finally said, "OK."


    This words finish saying, small cherry handed the mobile phone to Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian looked at the display on the mobile phone. The display was still on the phone. She held the mobile phone and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Hang up? Or talk to Shi Xun?


    When she was so hesitant, she subconsciously put her mobile phone to her ear.


    Then, I heard Shi Xun''s shallow breath.


    It''s dark outside the window.


    The moon tonight is very bright.


    Tian Tian suddenly thought of it. I don''t know how many days and nights ago, one day when she was still with him, one night, she lost sleep, but he was on a business trip. At night, willful, she called him. After the phone was connected, she said, "I can''t sleep."


    He low smile, "then I accompany you to see the moon."


    His voice has always been very low, pleasant enough to make ears pregnant.


    Then, they are so connected to the phone, clearly in the north and south of the two people, but at this time, it seems that they are still together.


    That night, she went to sleep with his voice.


    "Hello?"


    His voice came over, so that she could not tell whether it was from memory or from reality.


    "Little fox?"


    Another cry, Tian Tian finally came back to her senses.


    She looked at the mobile phone, suddenly in a panic, as if there is something peeped out in general, quickly hung up the phone.


    Then a look up, on the small cherry that pair of curious big eyes.

 Chapter 2308

    Tian Tian panicked and lowered her head, and then put the mobile phone beside her, which just went to the side of cherry and touched her head.


    Just about to say something, little cherry hugged her all of a sudden, and then her soft voice said, "don''t be afraid, little cherry will protect you!"


    Tian Tian


    So, in fact, Shi Xun just said that to cherry?


    Tian Tian''s blue veins on her forehead jumped, and she murmured at Shi Xun''s two sentences in her heart, but the corners of her lips raised her lips.


    It turns out that he still remembers his habit of being afraid of the dark.


    Small cherry holding Tian Tian Tian, and then staring at the ceiling, such a toss, two people are not sleepy.


    Tian Tian subconsciously stretched out a hand, gently patted the little cherry, after a while, heard the small cherry suddenly open: "Mom, I just mentioned dad, are you not happy?"


    Tian Tian a Leng, pursed lip to be silent for a while, this just opens a way: "have no."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Mom, why don''t you and dad disagree?"


    Tian Tian is another Leng, stretched out his hand to touch her head, "no, we have no disagreement."


    "Why don''t you and dad sleep together? After that, you won''t be afraid to sleep at night


    Tian Tian was asked again silence, had to stretch out his hand, and patted her buttocks, "cherry, you should sleep."


    "Well, little cherry is a little angel, mother, don''t be afraid, I will always guard you ~"


    little cherry whispered to finish this sentence, and then closed her eyes. After all, she was a child, and she just cried fiercely. After closing her eyes, she soon fell asleep.


    In the dark, her breath is shallow as if there is no same, Tian Tian looks at her small face by moonlight, delicate facial features, fell asleep, innocent purity, let people feel the mood is flying up.


    Tian Tian hooked up her lips, laughed, and then lay down beside her. Originally, she thought that she might lose sleep, but the small body with milk fragrance in her arms was like the best sleep aid flavor, which made her unconsciously close her eyes.


    After waking up the next day, Tian Tian had breakfast with cherry and ate all the bread baked last night. After eating, the two began to play at home.


    There is no homework at the weekend in kindergarten. Tian Tian wants to take cherry downstairs and ask her to prepare her things. Then Tian Tian starts to prepare food. Two people are going for an outing, holding cushions and her own food. When they are ready, they go back to the living room and shout two small cherries. No one responds.


    Tian Tian frowned and walked into the bedroom.


    Just in, I saw cherry lying on the ground, pale face, purple lips!!!


    Tian Tian''s prepared sushi fell to the ground. The whole person was frozen in place, and suddenly rushed to the small cherry, "little cherry! Cherry


    She called two times, little cherry slowly opened her eyes, and then stretched out her hand, holding Tian Tian''s hand and clasping her neck, "Mom, I''m so sad..."


    Tian Tian was scared. She picked up the cherry in a hurry, and then ran outside. When she got to the door, she reflected that she didn''t take the money. She took the money and mobile phone and ran out directly.


    Ran out of the door of the community, reached out to stop the car, but this point happened to be the rush hour, the taxi did not come!


    Tian Tian is in a hurry, a car, slowly drove over.

 Chapter 2309

    The car stops in front of Tian Tian, then the window falls down. Shi Xun sits in the driver''s seat. He takes a look at Tian Tian''s cherry. His face suddenly changes. He gets out of the car and opens the rear door. "Get in!"


    At the moment of emergency, Tian Tian forgot what she had said and would never meet Shi Xun again. She sat in the back seat of the car with cherry in her arms.


    The car started and planned to go to the nearest hospital. When it was two kilometers away from the hospital, the road was blocked and couldn''t be driven out at all. Shi Xun picked up his mobile phone to check and found that the road was yellow warning. He gritted his teeth, opened the rear door directly, picked up cherry and ran forward.


    Tian Tian can''t take care of the car any more and runs along with Shi Xun.


    -


    little cherry was sent to the emergency room. Tian Tian stood outside, staring at a pair of big eyes, and felt her heart pounding. It was like pressing a big stone, panting and staring at the emergency room.


    Shi Xun looked back at her appearance and pursed his lips. Then he said, "did you give her mango?"


    Tian Tian is stunned, this just thought yesterday''s cake put mango juice, she nodded.


    Shi Xun said: "this matter is not good for me. I forgot to tell you that she is allergic to mango. In fact, it is nothing serious. You can rest assured that there will be no life-threatening."


    Tian Tian heard this, more and more uncomfortable.


    She gazed at the door of the emergency room and felt desolate.


    Her daughter is allergic to mango, but her mother doesn''t know.


    She pursed her lips and finally lowered her head.


    -


    the disease of cherry is quick, but the good is slow.


    Mango allergy, leading to her face up some small pimples, clever lying on the hospital bed, a small face stubborn and let people feel pitiful.


    Tian Tian looks at a smile forced out of the small cherry, and feels very sorry. She walks forward two steps and touches her face, "little cherry, I''m sorry..."


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. You don''t know. I wish I didn''t eat mangoes in the future."


    Little cherry is very sensible.


    Tian Tian felt guilty and sighed, "little cherry, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you, or make it for you, chocolate? "


    Little cherry heard the chocolate, her eyes lit up, but then she was dim again. Looking at Tian Tian''s pitiful mouth, she said, "Mom, I don''t want to eat chocolate. Can I make a request?"


    Tian Tian nods, "you say."


    Little cherry: "Mom, can you have a meal with me and dad?"


    Tian Tian hears this, the person is silent all of a sudden.


    Can I have a meal with them?


    In the face of cherry''s eager eyes, she couldn''t resist, but she was silent when she thought of her mother in the hospital and her father who worked hard.


    Little cherry''s eyes, also all of a sudden dim down.


    Tian Tian felt as if her heart had been caught. She bit her lip. Finally, she stretched out her arm and hugged her. Then she said, "little cherry, I''m sorry."


    Mom can''t satisfy you.


    At the door of the ward, Shi Xun stood there, because he promised not to meet Tian Tian Tian any more, so he did not dare to enter the door, so he had to stand there.


    When he heard the little cherry''s words, Shi Xun''s eyes burst out with a flash of light.


    But later saw Tian Tian''s reaction, his eyes in the twinkling of a cluster of flames, was once again suppressed.

 Chapter 2310

    He was standing there, and suddenly felt a hot look behind him. He turned around and saw his father standing behind him.


    Shi Xun was stunned. He nodded to Tian Fu and turned to leave. But as soon as he stepped forward, he heard his voice: "can we talk about it? Mr. Shi... "


    Shi Xun followed Tian Fu forward.


    He felt that recently, his family seems to have a lot of fate with the hospital, and many people have been hospitalized.


    This idea made him relaxed gradually.


    Immediately, he thought he was ridiculous again.


    For so many years, he galloped in the mall, and almost no one could make him feel nervous and uneasy. But today, there is an ugly daughter-in-law to see his mother-in-law.


    Of course, Tian Fu didn''t like him, which is for sure.


    So today''s conversation is bound to be very unpleasant.


    When Shi Xun thought of this, he had a dull look in his eyes.


    With Tian Fu, he walked into a garden nearby.


    There was no one in the small pavilion in the garden. Two people went in and could see the scenery in all directions.


    Then Tian Fu turned around.


    When he turned to look at Shi Xun with his hands on his back, there was a kind of examination in his eyes.


    Then, he dropped his head and looked at the front faintly: "Mr. Shi, this seems to be our first conversation?"


    Shi Xun nodded, respectfully, "yes."


    The father of the field no longer spoke, just leaned over there and looked at the front.


    Although it was their first conversation, it was not their first encounter.


    It''s just like that in those years, he used some small means to threaten the little fox not to leave him, but he was inadvertently known by his father, who broke the boat and gave up the company directly. He also didn''t want the fox to be trapped in his cage forever.


    At that time, when he knew the result later, he was also shocked, so he admired the man in front of him from the bottom of his heart.


    Tian Fu is different from him. He inherited the property of his parents. However, Tian Fu made great efforts to support a family property by his own hands. His preference for that family property should be more intense. But when it comes to his most precious daughter, he can be so decisive


    Thinking of this, Shi Xun looked at Tian Fu again, and found that his back had been bent, not as straight as before, but there was an indescribable courage in this man.


    Shi Xun gradually lowered his head and stopped talking.


    After a long time, Shi Xun finally heard his father say again: "Mr. Shi said he was going to get married last time. Is your bride


    Shi Xun was silent for a moment, then looked up at his father: "uncle, I..."


    Before he finished speaking, Tian Fu asked again, "excuse me, who is your bride?"? If you don''t say it clearly, please forgive me. As a father, I have to do some cruel things to protect my daughter. "


    Shi Xun''s eyes sank, "such as..."


    "For example, forcing their mother and daughter to separate."


    Shi Xun frowned, "you dare...!"


    "When I owned a company, I dared to do it. Do you think I have no money now, what can I dare not do?"


    The voice was not so much a threat as a plea.


    Obviously is arrogant words, but he said the desolate taste.

 Chapter 2311

    Shi Xunding looked at him. Finally, under his gaze, he finally stepped back and said, "it''s a female star."


    "When is the marriage fixed?"


    Shi Xun''s pupils shrank. "Don''t you have to worry about it?"


    Tian Fu said: "only to see Mr. Shi married, I can rest assured."


    Shi Xun lowered his eyes and finally spoke faintly: "two months later."


    Tian Fu nodded, "well, when Mr. Shi gets married, please send an invitation to our family. At that time, I will take my little girl to attend Mr. Shi''s wedding."


    Shi Xun''s face was expressionless, and no one could see what this man was thinking at the moment. He nodded and turned to go. However, when he was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and looked back at his father. "In fact, even if I am married, what can I say?"


    Field father a Leng, immediately pale as paper.


    Shi Xun sneered, "if I really want her, even if I get married, you think you can trap us?"


    When he said this, his sneer turned into a bitter smile. "The reason why you can threaten me like this now is because, you know, I love her. That''s all. "


    After saying this, Shi Xun didn''t stay any longer and strode away.


    Only Tian Fu stood behind him with his eyes wide open.


    Yes, such an excellent man, a few years ago, he was lucky to meet and have a business, which was almost a good thing for the ancestral tomb to smoke. But now, he can stand here and threaten him to marry immediately.


    All this is because he is Tian Tian''s father.


    If there is no Tian Xin''s thing, perhaps, this man can really be with Tian Tian.


    Tian Fu thought of this and sighed deeply.


    Then he turned around and saw Meng Chen come out from behind. He came to Tian Fu. He looked at Shi Xun, who was far away. After half a sound, he looked at Tian Fu


    Tian Fu looked at Meng Chen and nodded.


    Knowing that Meng Chen told him that little cherry was hospitalized in order to let him prevent Tian Tian and Shi Xun from reviving their old relationship, but he still wanted to come over.


    Because, as Tian Tian and Tian Xin''s father, he really can''t accept Shi Xun and Tian Tian together.


    -


    little cherry was ill, and Lin Muxi came to hear the wind. She came for a while, and the atmosphere in the ward changed immediately.


    Little cherry is talking to her.


    Lin Muxi: "little cherry, you are so poor that you can''t eat mango! This is the cruelest thing in the world


    Little cherry "I don''t think mango is delicious at all."


    "It''s delicious. You don''t know. Dried mango is more delicious and sweet."


    Little cherry "I don''t like mangoes."


    "That''s a pity. Mango is better than chocolate!"


    Small cherry pharyngeal saliva, stubborn looking at Tian Tian, word by word opening way: "little cherry don''t like to eat mango!"


    Lin Muxi slapped her head with a smile and saw that she was almost going to cry. She didn''t speak any more. Instead, she turned to Tian Tian Tian and said, "are you ok?"


    Tian Tian shook her head and looked up and down at Lin Muxi. "Today is the weekend. How did you go out?"


    Lin Muxi has always been very lazy. On weekends, he would stay at home and seldom go out. Even if he could order takeout for dinner, he would never go any further.

 Chapter 2312

    So at the moment, she can appear in the hospital, Tian Tian feels very surprised.


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he opened his mouth and said, "Oh, because brother Mubei said he would come to see him, so I came along with him. After watching cherry, I went to dinner with brother Mubei ~"


    Tian Tian "So it is Si Mubei who invited you to dinner?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "well, my brother owed me a great favor last time."


    "What kind of favor?"


    Lin Muxi immediately told Tian Tian Tian what happened that day. After hearing this, Tian Tian had only one expression: O (¨s) O


    Lin Muxi said with a smile: "why do you have this expression? Are you pitying me? In fact, it''s all right. I''ll give it to brother Mubei. I don''t lack arms and legs. I''ll play his girlfriend and eat every day! "


    Tian Tian: I think that everyone has weaknesses and deficiencies. "


    Lin Muxi:???


    Tian Tian smiles at her, "I used to think that Si Mubei is the winner of life, nothing can disturb his heartstrings, but now it seems that..."


    She said this and looked up and down at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi lowered his head, looked at himself, and then blinked at her, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tian Tian continued to smile: "nothing."


    With that, turn around and walk away.


    Lin Muxi stood in the same place and thought about it. She couldn''t understand what her words meant. She simply didn''t want to.


    After fighting with little cherry for a while, Lin Muxi stood up, "I went to see brother Mubei, brother Mu Nan, there was something wrong with heart donation. I don''t know whether the two brothers and sisters will agree or not. I don''t know if brother Mubei can deal with them


    Tian Tian: this guy has a lot of worries!


    When Lin Muxi came out of the ward, he saw his father coming. Lin Muxi had not gone far away. He heard his voice from the ward behind him, "Shi Xun is going to get married. The wedding will be in two months."


    Lin Muxi''s steps suddenly froze his body.


    Brother Shi Xun is going to get married?


    How could he not tell them about it?


    Muliqun picked up the mobile phone and sent a message at the edge of Malin.


    Lin Muxi: brother Shi Xun is going to get married? Two months later? ¡¿


    as soon as this news was sent out, the wechat group suddenly exploded.


    [Su Penghao: shit!! Really? Who is the other party? Fox? ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: This is definitely a big news this year! It''s more powerful than Nange didn''t want his sister-in-law! ¡¿


    [concubine ye: lie down in silence. ¡¿


    [Shi nianyao: depend on, is this true? But is it really the case? Brother, @ brother Shixun, really? ¡¿


    as he walked, Lin Mu looked down at his mobile phone and ran into a man in front of him.


    She stood still, slightly stunned, looked up and saw a girl standing in front of her.


    This girl is no one else. It is the wife of the man who wants to donate to the heart of brother Mu Nan, that is, the sister.


    Lin Muxi subconsciously said, "Hello ~"


    "I''m not good." The other party''s reply, however, was beyond Lin Muxi''s expectation and made her stiff. Then she heard the girl tilt her head: "you said, my husband''s heart was given to that person, so the person I love will be my husband or him? Because I love that heart


    Lin Muxi listened to this ambiguous words, whizz of a sudden, a layer of cold sweat appeared behind!!

 Chapter 2313

    She carefully looked at the girl in front of her. The girl was actually very pretty, but it was a long time of hard work, which made her face yellow and looked a little tired. Moreover, she had a pair of big eyes, which stood out on her thin cheek, which made her look terrible.


    Her hair is in the middle, and the two sides of her hair are hanging down like this. It should be the reason why she hasn''t taken care of it for a long time. It covers her cheek with the drooping on both sides, so it''s very gloomy and terrible now.


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes for a moment, then he laughed at her twice, and drew a puff from the corner of his mouth, intending to pass by her side.


    But as soon as she got to the girl''s side, the girl moved to the side, just blocking her way.


    Lin Muxi did not understand to look up at her, the girl tilted her head and continued to speak: "you don''t want to ask, what''s my name?"


    Lin Muxi: "Oh, what''s your name?"


    The girl laughed. "My name is Xiao Xiao. Does it sound good?"


    Lin Muxi once again smoked the corner of the mouth, "nice to hear."


    "Well, I think it sounds better than yours."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    She is to invite who to provoke who, praise her nice to listen, even want to belittle themselves?


    When Lin Muxi was thinking, Xiao Xiao said again, "what do you do? How old are you? "


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes, "I''m 23 Well, what are you asking me for? "


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, you are two years younger than me, but you look like a junior high school student."


    Lin Muxi touched his face, once again pulled out the corner of his mouth and pulled out a wry smile, "Oh, I look more Slow. "


    Xiao Xiao sighed: "yes, I''m in a hurry."


    Lin Muxi coughed, "in fact, your facial features are good-looking, but you are a little tired. If you clean it up, it will look good."


    Xiaoxiao raised his head and looked at Lin Muxi with bright eyes. Then a hand touched his face, "really?"


    Lin Muxi smiles: "really."


    "More beautiful than you?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    She''s such a bad mouth. What are you talking about!


    However, if the other party has mental problems, she will not care about the other party.


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    Xiao Xiao laughed again, "my name is better than you, and I look better than you ~"


    that said, he showed a strange smile.


    Lin Muxi looked at her proud smile. She didn''t know why. Once again, she felt that the smile was very inconsistent, just like Someone came to her to challenge her?


    She is in a daze, see Xiao Xiao again open a mouth: "you and that elder brother, affection is very good?"


    Brother?


    What brother?


    Lin Muxi reflected for a moment, and then realized that Xiao Xiao''s brother in his mouth meant Si Mubei, the elder brother in the twins.


    She had an unnatural blush on her cheek, and then coughed, "it''s OK."


    "Are you going to get married?"


    Lin Muxi:


    She coughed again. "Oh, this, it should be."


    "That is to say, if you are not married, I still have a chance, right?"


    Mulinxi:!!! So, this Xiaoxiao is to like Si Mu North elder brother?


    Lin Muxi was worried at once, "but, your husband''s heart is changed to brother Xiao Mu Nan. Why should you stare at brother Si Mu Bei?"


    Xiao Mu Nan and ye Feifei Fei are both human spirits. They must be able to deal with Xiao Xiao.

 Chapter 2314

    Mubei brother so honest man, plus their own, can not deal with each other!


    Lin Muxi is totally unaware that she has imagined herself and Si Mubei into a country.


    Xiao Xiao heard this, tilted his head to look at her, and then strange smile, "they are twins, for everyone is the same. I hate people who destroy other people''s families, so I will not destroy my brother''s marriage, and he looks more dignified... "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    "So, you have to be careful of me." Xiao Xiao suddenly got close to Lin Muxi''s ear and whispered out such a sentence. Then, she seemed to suddenly see the people coming after Lin Muxi. Her attitude suddenly changed. She lowered her head and continued to look at her toes. "I will give you the heart. You can rest assured."


    Then she looked up with a fawn smile.


    Lin Muxi:


    How did this person suddenly change his attitude?


    She turned her head and saw Si Mubei coming from behind her, then looked back at Xiao Xiao, and then couldn''t help but scold in her heart: this person can really change his face faster than turning over a book!


    She curled her mouth and saw Xiao Xiao go up to Si Mubei, then raised her head and looked at him, "brother Mubei? Please take care of me in the future. "


    Although Si Mu Bei has no expression, Lin Muxi can feel it. Si Mubei has a good attitude towards Xiao Xiao and nodded, "OK, no problem."


    Xiao Xiao held out his hand to him. "After that, I will be your sister."


    Today, Si Mubei brought a lawyer and a contract, which said Xiao Xiao became the adopted daughter of the Si family legally. If Xiao Xiao doesn''t get married in the future, the Si family will raise her as the eldest lady for the rest of her life. If Xiao Xiao gets married, the Si family will prepare 10 million betrothal gifts for her.


    Lin Muxi also knows about this.


    So now, Xiao Xiao is right to call Si Mubei brother.


    Si Mu North looked at her hand, a flash of light flashed in the dark eyes, half a ring after the smile, helplessly stretched out his hand and shook hands with her.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes will stick to the hands of two people!


    Fortunately, Si Mubei''s hand, that is to say, he left with Xiao Xiao''s hand as soon as he touched it. It was just a kind of polite handshake, otherwise


    Er!


    Lin Muxi couldn''t help wondering, otherwise, what would happen?


    She and brother Mubei are just pretending to be friends with each other. It''s not true. How can they get involved in the drama so deeply that they are really jealous?


    Lin Muxi turned his head in a hurry and forced his own hand that he wanted to take Si Mubei and give him a good wash. Then he turned his head and looked at Si Mubei, "brother Mubei, let''s go to dinner."


    Although it''s impolite to interrupt the conversation, but! Lin Muxi is not happy.


    Because how can brother Mubei smile at Xiao Xiao?!


    It''s too much!


    But did not expect this to fall, heard Xiao Xiao mouth: "ah, yes, I am also hungry, Mubei brother, let''s go to dinner!"


    Lin Muxi: Hello, Hello, Hello! Didn''t you see that we went to dinner together? Have you long eyes!


    But at this time, she can''t be bad for her, otherwise, she doesn''t agree to donate the heart. What should I do?


    Xiao Mu Nan brother in the operation did not finish before, or to her all kinds of tolerance!

 Chapter 2315

    Lin Muxi took a deep breath and pressed down the unhappiness again. Then he said to Xiao Xiao with a smile before he opened his mouth


    When she said this, she saw Xiao Xiao step forward and stretched out her hand to Si Mubei, intending to take his arm. Lin Muxi took a quick step forward. She stopped Xiao and Si Mubei, then took Sima Bei''s arm and looked at Xiao Xiao with a smile.


    Xiao Xiao eyebrow slightly a frown, plans to go to Si Mu North on the other side, how can Lin Muxi give her this opportunity, directly once again put his arm around her, forcefully grabbed her, "Xiao Xiao, come on, I support you to go."


    Xiao Xiao


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu north side head looked at Lin Muxi, then again looked to Xiao Xiao, sneered, did not speak, directly walked in front.


    Three people on the car, Lin Muxi scrambled to sit in the co driver''s seat, she is strong, Xiao Xiao is not her opponent at all.


    Three people on the road, go forward together.


    Si Mu North politely asked Lin Muxi: "what to eat?"


    Lin Muxi is thinking, hear Xiao Xiao mouth way: "I don''t like to eat Western food."


    Lin Muxi took a gamble in his heart and deliberately sang against her, "then I will eat Western food!"


    Xiao Xiao looked pitifully at Si Mubei and said, "brother Mubei, I have a bad stomach. The doctor said it''s better not to eat Western food. You can see..."


    Si Mubei turned his head and looked at Lin Muxi. Lin Muxi was a little guilty and coughed. He was very docile and felt that he could not get out of his chest. He bit his lips and opened his mouth again: "I just want to eat Western food!"


    Si Mubei looked at her with disapproval and said, "eat Chinese food."


    Lin Muxi:


    What happened to brother Mubei today?


    Although said can''t offend Xiao Xiao, because fear Mu Nan elder brother''s heart cannot take the hand, but so indulge her, Lin Muxi''s heart is not happy.


    She blocked her small mouth, the whole person was very unhappy, turned to look out of the car window, Si Mu Bei saw her like this, also just smile, without any explanation.


    Along the way, Lin Muxi usually has a strong self recovery ability. When she was in the Su family, she was ignored almost every day. Mrs. Su''s words were hard to hear and irritated her. She didn''t care. At most, she was sad for a while, and then she forgot afterwards. But now, she feels very, very sad.


    This sadness did not dissipate after five minutes. On the contrary, there were more and more serious traces. This discovery made Lin Muxi feel terrible.


    What''s going on?


    Let''s not say that today''s thing is that she is unreasonable. Normally speaking, they usually like to eat Chinese food. What''s wrong with themselves?


    Ah, ah, ah!


    Where is her naturally optimistic little Qiang spirit?!


    Lin Muxi was so tangled all the way to the fixed Chinese restaurant. When the car stopped, she was still struggling, and then saw Si Mubei suddenly leaning over.


    Lin Muxi''s whole body was tense and startled. After seeing his hand on the safety belt, he was relieved. It turned out that brother Mubei was going to untie the safety belt for her.


    "Come on When the safety belt was untied, she was relieved. When she thought that brother Mubei was going to leave, she saw that he suddenly turned his head and got close to her ear!

 Chapter 2316

    Lin Muxi''s relaxed body is tense again in an instant!


    Just when brother Mubei leaned over, she was just startled, but in fact, the process of unbuttoning the seat belt was not as ambiguous as that in the TV series.


    He has long hands and feet. He doesn''t need to be close to her to unfasten the seat belt. However, at this moment


    His cheek is less than 0.5cm away from her side face, which causes his warm breathing to spray on her cheek, which makes her feel the cheek part being blown and burning.


    and the masculinity of Mu Bei''s brother brother came across the smell of Eau De Cologne, which made her feel heartbeat in a moment, and couldn''t help breathing in silence. Because the smell was very good.


    Then, he began to speak, the breath in his mouth, with a light vanilla flavor, the voice is deep, seems to be able to stir people''s heartstrings, let the voice control of Lin Muxi, no defensive force, his words, is word for word into the ear: "when the body is not comfortable, it is not suitable to eat Western food, if you want to eat, I will take you in two days."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened and he suddenly turned his head. Si Mubei had not time to dodge. So Lin Muxi turned his head, and the corners of his lips slipped through his lips!


    Mubei brother''s lips warm with a touch of warmth, that temperature, let Lin Muxi whole body a shock!


    and Si Mu Bei is even more surprised. Lin Mu Xi''s lips are slightly cooler than the ordinary people. And because the weather is too dry, her lips are smeared with a layer of lipstick without color. It looks bright and the cold touch makes the Mu Mu Bei suddenly think of the taste of the jelly that she had eaten when she was a child, and still seems to have some strawberry scent.


    This kind of feeling, let him have a kind of impulse to swallow each other''s lips into the abdomen!


    However, when he noticed the other party''s deer like panic in his eyes, he tried to restrain his impulse, pretending that nothing had happened. He did not open his eyes and returned to his position. Then, with a slight smile, he opened the driver''s door, went out, and threw the key to the waiter. He bypassed one of the car bodies and went to the other side for Lin Mu West opened the front passenger''s door.


    Lin Muxi has been stupid.


    I feel like my whole brain is empty.


    So just now, in fact, she and brother Mubei Did you kiss?


    She unconsciously subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched her lips. It should be like this, is not her own illusion?


    What''s more, what did brother Mubei say just now?


    What does that mean?


    Don''t eat Western food when you are not feeling well Is it that brother Mubei is not feeling well?


    Because Si Mubei chose to eat Chinese food, but did not eat Western food and the flow of unhappiness, in a moment she was left behind, full of brain is, Mubei brother what? It doesn''t look like you''re sick!


    She was thinking, the co driver''s door opened, and as soon as she turned her head, she saw the gentleman of Si Mubei standing outside, staring at her.


    In the back seat, it was the waiter who opened the door for Xiao Xiao.


    Such a small intimate move, let Lin Muxi''s heart leap up all of a sudden.


    Provocative gave Xiao Xiao a disdainful look, Lin Muxi swaggered out of the car.

 Chapter 2317

    Three people asked for a box, when eating, Si Mubei came to the waiter''s ear to explain what, the handsome waiter quickly brought up a soup.


    When Lin Muxi was thinking about what it was, he saw Si Mubei put the soup in front of her and said to her, "drink a bowl of soup before dinner."


    Lin Muxi opened the lid of the soup suspiciously and saw that there was a bowl of bird''s nest, red dates and shredded chicken soup.


    Is this?


    When she was puzzled, she heard Si Mu Bei open his mouth: "when the body is not good, drink some red dates."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Her expression changed from bewilderment to surprise, and immediately reflected what was going on. After that, a touch of ruddy rose on her cheek.


    Today, my great aunt came to visit. She didn''t feel much about it, but I didn''t expect that brother Mubei knew it!


    How can brother Mubei know?!


    So just Mubei brother explained to her that if you are not well, don''t eat Western food. What she said is her great aunt?!


    Lin Muxi was shocked.


    Just how angry, now is the double joy and moved.


    Brother Mubei is simply Best boyfriend, no one!


    Lin Muxi happily picked up the spoon and drank the special soup in the bowl happily. The happiness of that face was the most powerful blow to Xiao Xiao.


    After a while, the meal came up, and Lin Muxi found that the food on the table was her favorite, and Xiao Xiao seemed to be in a bad mood, so he didn''t eat much.


    Lin Muxi took his chopsticks and ate it. He said with a smile to Si Mubei: "during my aunt''s time, I can eat more and not get fat!"


    Si Mubei I don''t see you eat less.


    Si Mu North lips with a smile, gave her a chopsticks shrimp.


    Lin Muxi to Si Mu North smile, and then bow to eat.


    While eating, she suddenly noticed something strange. As soon as she looked up, Xiao Xiao pointed to the plate of pig''s feet in front of her and said to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, my husband used to like to eat pig''s feet, and he also liked to clip pig''s feet for me. He said that it was collagen, which was good for skin, but after that, no one gave me vegetables to eat ¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, eyes suddenly red, low head, pathetic little appearance, it is too distressing.


    This understanding let Si Mu north to her to put the vegetable request, is simply too straightforward.


    Si Mubei and Lin Muxi''s actions are both stiff, and then, Si Mubei''s eyes flash with a sharp light. Before speaking, Lin Muxi has already made a move. She stretched out her hand and patted Xiao Xiao on the shoulder, "Alas, it''s really pathetic, but it doesn''t matter. You used to have bad skin, so you need to eat this. Now you look so beautiful, you don''t need it! Like collagen, it''s better for me to eat it. Who makes you look better than me and sounds better than my name, right? "


    Xiao Xiao


    Lin Muxi''s actions are faster than his words. With these words, he has already picked up a plate, sandwiched a pig''s hoof, and handed it to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, you can also eat more collagen."


    Then he put the small plate in front of him.


    Xiao Xiao


    Si Mubei


    Food here is exquisite, so there are a lot of varieties on the table, but in fact, each dish is very few, and fortunately very few, otherwise how can linmuxi eat?

 Chapter 2318

    After dinner, Xiao Xiao followed two people from the private room with a sad face.


    On the car, Si Mu north and Lin Muxi are still in front, chatting leisurely.


    Lin Muxi has become addicted to TV dramas recently. Balabala tells Sima Bei about the scenes in the TV series. Si Mubei listens to her quietly, nods from time to time, or conforms to one or two sentences, but Lin Muxi doesn''t feel bored at all.


    Although Lin Muxi was not a rich man, he grew up in the Su family and knew a lot about their circle, so he had a common language with Si Mubei.


    She talks a lot, Si Mu Bei talks little, two people also can''t quarrel, the picture is very harmonious.


    But Lin Muxi chatted and chatted, but suddenly heard the sound of sobbing. She looked back along the voice and found Xiao Xiao''s eyes turned red again, lowered his head, and was sobbing.


    Lin Muxi:


    What''s going to happen to this guy?


    Thinking about it, I heard her say, "brother Mubei, it''s really warm to see the interaction between you and Miss Lin. my husband used to treat me like this. He would listen to me patiently and humbly. Wuwuwu, although we were poor, he was very good to me. In particular, he would buy me stinky tofu on the roadside."


    When she said this, she lowered her head and covered her face, and tears came out of her fingers.


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi:


    This idea of seeking attention is really all the time.


    But do you want brother Mubei to buy her stinky tofu?


    Think beautiful!


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned and then said, "Xiao Xiao, I didn''t say you. Have you ever seen the news report? Stinky tofu is unsafe, you know? In order to save money, some small stalls don''t change the oil of the dregs and stinky tofu. What''s more, the air is not clean when such a large oil pan is placed outside in the open air. What should I do if something falls into it? What''s more, on such a hot day, the person who fried stinky tofu must be full of sweat. When he bowed his head, the sweat fell into the pot Tut tut... "


    After Lin Muxi said so much, he blinked his big eyes and looked at Xiao Xiao. He was very innocent and lovely and asked, "do you want to eat? If you want to eat, I''ll let brother Mubei buy it for you. Well, I''ll watch you eat. "


    Xiao Xiao "No more."


    Lin Muxi turned his head and lifted his chin to Si Mubei, then closed his mouth and did not speak.


    I don''t believe they do nothing. What else can Xiao Xiao make out!


    The next road, finally quiet, Si Mu north will Xiao Xiao sent to the hospital, and then drive Lin Muxi home.


    Back at the door of the villa in linmuxi community, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. It was dark and the street lights were on.


    Si Mu Bei stops, Lin Muxi does not wait for him to get out of the car to open the door for her, has already jumped down by himself, and then waved to Si Mubei, and planned to run.


    At this time, she heard Si Mubei call her: "Muxi..."


    Lin Muxi stands still and looks back.


    Then, see Si Mu Bei raised his head, eyes straight looking at her, that kind of eyes, with a kind of focused power, let people feel flustered.


    What does brother Mubei want to say? Never Is it a confession?

 Chapter 2319

    Lin Muxi''s heart all of a sudden up and down, blinking big eyes, staring at Si Mu north, do not know what he is going to say.


    If brother Mubei confessed to her, would she accept it or refuse it?


    Ah ah ah!


    She said that if she didn''t marry into a rich family, she would never marry into a rich family!


    Lin Muxi''s heart is so tangled, staring at Si Mu Bei, and then he sees Si Mu Bei taking out a packing box and handing it to her: "you forget this."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    It was a few dishes that she especially liked to eat this evening. Xiao Xiao was against her. Two people scrambled to eat them. Lin Muxi didn''t enjoy the food at all. Si Mubei asked someone to pack and bring her another one.


    Looking at the lunch box in my heart, I''m happy and disappointed.


    It''s so contradictory.


    What about the good confession?


    She reached out her hand and took the packing box. Then she felt a sigh of relief in her heart. She was smiling again on her face. She was very happy with Si Mubei: "thank you brother Mubei!"


    Then, standing there, staring at Si Mubei: "Mubei brother, you go back to rest early."


    Si Mubei was sitting in the driver''s seat, and there was a co driver''s seat between them. Lin Muxi said this and closed the door for him. But just as he closed it, Si Mubei opened the window, "you go first, I watch you enter and leave."


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he blushed inexplicably. This feeling that everything was put in the first place, how could it be so like falling in love?


    The bottom of her heart, gushed out a trace of sweet, this kind of small details of life, the most moving.


    Lin Mu west red face, to Si Mu North nodded, and then looked back at the apartment inside.


    She walked two steps, suddenly turned back, straight on the Si Mu north of that pair of eyes.


    It seems that there is magic in the eyes, like the light in the eyes.


    Lin Muxi''s heart beat violently again, which made her startled. She quickly drew back her eyes, turned her head and went on.


    After two steps and turning back again, brother Mubei still stares at her seriously.


    She could only turn back, trot two steps, and soon returned to her apartment.


    After entering the floor below the apartment, she quietly poked out her cerebellar pouch melon and saw that it was far away. She could only see the luxury car quietly parked at the door under the dim yellow street light.


    On the other side of the road, there were a lot of vehicles passing by, but the car was still from the beginning to the end. Even if it was so far away, he could not see the eyes of brother Mubei and the look on his face. However, Lin Muxi felt that his dark eyes were always staring at himself.


    Her chest was full of stuffing. She waved to the other side, then ran to the elevator with a red face, opened the door and went upstairs.


    At the 18th floor, she quickly opened the door and ran to the window of the living room. Looking out, she found that the car at the door had disappeared.


    Brother Mubei left.


    For a moment, Lin Muxi suddenly felt a little bad in his heart.


    It''s like Suddenly, what seems to be missing, empty, but what is missing?

 Chapter 2320

    Lin Muxi looked back at a loss. At ordinary times, it seemed that the narrow room was a little empty. She took two steps and sat on the sofa.


    It''s only 8:30 in the evening. It''s still early to go to bed.


    Tomorrow she won''t go to work. If it was before, she would have gone to Weibo or circle of friends with her mobile phone, or watched variety shows. But today, she found herself unable to do anything.


    She pursed her mouth and lay on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. The popular variety show was playing in the program, which was her favorite. Usually, she always forgot herself and laughed with stomachache. But today, after watching for 10 minutes, she felt extremely bored.


    She began to take the remote control to change channels. After changing some parts, she still felt too bored. At this time, her mobile phone rang.


    She quickly threw down the remote control, picked up her mobile phone, opened it and found that it was Mubei, wechat''s boss, who sent her a message:


    [Si Mubei: home. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi''s mood suddenly soared. She threw down the remote control, held her mobile phone in both hands, and began to send messages to Si Mubei:


    [Lin Muxi: it''s good to be home. If I lose it, aunt Nanai will eat me ~]


    after this message was sent, she was stunned by herself!


    What did brother Mubei say to her!


    How can you send a message like this!


    Mubei brother will not be angry!


    Lin Muxi twisted his hair and lay on the sofa where both legs were kicking and kicking!


    She was struggling, and her mobile phone vibrated. She sat up, picked up her mobile phone and opened wechat directly. Then she saw the reply from Si Mubei:


    [Si Mubei: how could it be lost? I won''t lose it if you lose it. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi is really stupid.


    In her impression, brother Mubei has always been a serious and rigid person. You can see that he usually has a straight face and doesn''t worry about talking and laughing. Moreover, when working in the company, I have heard colleagues say that brother Mubei is a person who is very serious about his work, and everything in the company is in order. So now, brother Mubei chats with her so easily.


    Lin Muxi said: I was scared!


    Lin Muxi took the mobile phone and reflected it for a long time. Then he regained his consciousness and chatted with him in a little excited mood:


    [Lin muchI: I think I should send you back first, because you are too expensive! It''s not safe without a bodyguard! ¡¿


    after the news was sent out, there was no sound on the other side.


    Lin Muxi''s heart suddenly became uneasy, staring at the distance in a daze. Why did brother Mubei go? Why didn''t he reply.


    Is brother Mubei angry and resentful of saying that he is too expensive?


    She took her mobile phone and turned over the chat records. She didn''t see any problem with her chat content!


    Ah ah ah!


    What the hell is going on here!


    Lin Muxi held the mobile phone, got up, opened the refrigerator, picked up a bottle of water, turned around, the mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and immediately picked up the mobile phone, looked at it, and found that it was the voice from her mother.


    Lin Muxi always talks to his mother for a long time. After answering the voice today, he began to be a little impatient after saying two or three sentences. He simply cut into the topic:


    "Mom, is there anything you want to do with me?"

 Chapter 2321

    Sensing her impatience, Lin Xi''er replied, "well, let''s meet tomorrow. If you don''t want to go back to Su''s house, we''ll find a place outside "


    " no, mom, I''ll go back to Su''s tomorrow, so that grandma Su won''t complain about my filial piety in front of you. "


    Now you don''t have to marry Ji Yunfan. Lin Muxi is not afraid to go home at all. At most, she is said a few words. Anyway, she doesn''t go to her heart ~


    Lin Xi''er nods, "OK, Muxi ah..."


    Lin Muxi: "ah?"


    Then he opened the water and took a sip.


    "Are you in love?"


    Lin Muxi''s "poof" sound, the water in his mouth to spray out!


    She coughed a few times and calmed her breath. Then she said, "Mom, no, how can you talk like that?"


    Lin Xi''er: "Why are you so excited? I see you look like you are in a hurry to talk to your boyfriend, so I asked a lot


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi widened his eyes and looked at the front.


    Male basin friend Male basin friend


    She is waiting to chat with brother Mubei, but brother Mubei is not a male friend!


    Lin Muxi felt more flustered. NIMA, what''s wrong with her?


    "Muxi, muchI? Can you hear me? "


    Lin Muxi came to his senses and said, "I can hear that, mom, I don''t have it. It''s Things at work. "


    "Oh, OK. Then you meet tomorrow and we''ll talk."


    Lin Muxi nodded, "OK."


    Hang up the phone, she was holding a cell phone in a daze.


    How could he be so full of expectations for the information of brother Mubei?


    Is this for god horse?!


    She thought for a long time and came to the conclusion that it must be because brother Mubei is her boss, so she will be so worried about gain and loss. That''s right!


    Thinking of this, she bowed her head and picked up her mobile phone. As expected, she saw the message from Si Mubei:


    [Si Mubei: you send me home, and then I will send you home? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: isn''t that endless? ¡¿


    maybe it was Lin Muxi who called and didn''t reply for a long time, so simabei sent two messages after another two minutes:


    [Si Mubei: I just went to take a bath. ¡¿


    [Si Mubei:?? ¡¿


    when Lin Muxi saw four messages from Si Mubei, who was reluctant to write, he felt flattered and was about to reply. The message from Si Mubei came again:


    [Si Mubei: sleep? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi replied in a hurry:


    [linmuxi: No, I just called my mother ~]


    [linmuxi: brother Mubei, I think it''s better to take bodyguards when you go out. Now many rich people have been hijacked! That''s what happens in TV dramas! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: with a bodyguard, I feel like I''m being watched. ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: nothing can compare with personal safety ~]


    [Si Mubei: in love, bodyguards hide in the dark, how to kiss? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!!


    Think about the scene where the bodyguards are standing by and brother Mubei is kissing himself Lin Muxi''s small face, brush suddenly become red!


    Emma, it''s so shy!


    How could she imagine the scene!


    Lin Muxi''s little face is flushed, holding the mobile phone, foolishly connecting the upper and lower sentences together. Why is there a feeling that Mu Bei''s brother said yes, being with her is in love?!


    It must be her delusion!


    However, this is not mu Bei brother''s alternative confession?!

 Chapter 2322

    Lin Muxi took the mobile phone and thought about it, then the mobile phone vibrated again.


    [Si Mubei: going back to Su''s house tomorrow? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi was relieved, but he felt a little lost.


    But she quickly adjusted her mood and replied:


    [Lin Muxi: Well, go back to see her mother, uncle Su, and grandma su. ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: are you ready? Be fully armed and withdraw. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi burst out laughing.


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, you said it as if the Su family was a tiger''s den in the dragon''s pool ~]


    [Si Mubei: for you, that''s it. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi sighed:


    [linmuxi: Yes, it''s terrible for a rich family! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: my family is not terrible. My mom likes you a lot. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and clearly felt that this sentence had a second meaning, but he just felt that he should not think more.


    After all, Auntie Nanai likes herself, which is an indisputable fact!


    Lin Muxi thought for a moment and replied:


    [Lin Muxi: my mother likes you, too. ¡¿


    after the news was sent, she would like to knock on her head!


    Nima, what do you mean by that? Why do you mean to see your parents?


    So she said in a hurry:


    [Lin Muxi: I like you very much, too. ¡¿


    after saying this, Lin Muxi wants to hit the wall even more!


    Lin Muxi: we all like you very much. Among our group of people, only you study abroad anonymously, and when you are mentioned, you are highly admired. Brother Mubei, how do you live without spending your family''s money abroad? ¡¿


    simubei has responded quickly:


    [simubei: relying on scholarships. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    [Si Mubei: in fact, there are not many scholarships, so I am very economical now. ¡¿


    however, when they went to dinner together, brother Mubei hated the leftovers most, and he basically ate them all in silence.


    What do you eat every day? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: eat Western food. Every time I eat, I eat clean, and I hate people who can''t eat clean. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    [Si Mubei: I remember one day when I was eating out, there was a boy next to me. He ordered a pasta, but only ate two mouthfuls. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi''s curiosity was suspended.


    Brother Mubei has always been fond of educating people. Since childhood, he has always been like this. The most unbearable thing for brother Xiao Mu Nan is his serious preaching.


    So, this person only ate two mouthfuls of noodles. Would brother Mubei educate others?


    Lin Muxi: and then? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: then, I stare at his noodles for a long time, and finally I can''t help it ¡¿


    Lin Muxi''s eye brush is bright.


    Lin Muxi: and then? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: then, after he stood up and left, I took out his noodles and fed them to the stray cats. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    How did the story come to a turning point?!


    But think about the scene where brother Mubei is feeding stray cats with noodles. Why do you think it''s so funny?


    She pursed her lips and laughed, Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, you are so funny, ha ha! That stray cat must be very grateful to you! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: I don''t know if the stray cat is grateful to me. I only know that after a minute, the man came back with a bottle of juice in his hand and looked at his empty plate with a blank face ¡¿

 Chapter 2323

    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi chuckled and laughed!


    It was a stomachache with laughter. She had a giggle for a long time. Then she picked up her mobile phone and sent out a smile.


    Si Mubei''s reply is very calm:


    [Si Mubei: enough laughter? ¡¿


    after Lin Muxi saw it, he began to laugh again.


    When I picked up my cell phone, I had to laugh again.


    [Lin Muxi: that''s enough laughing. Ha ha, what happened later? ¡¿


    [Si Mu Bei: Well, then I calmly lowered my head to eat noodles and pretended that I didn''t do it. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi chuckled again!


    This time, I was laughing straight away.


    Brother Mubei is so cute, you have wood!


    She couldn''t stop thinking about the scene.


    When he laughed for five minutes, his whole face turned red, and Lin Muxi replied.


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, you are so funny. You are not the brother Mubei I know ~]


    [Si Mubei: what do you know me like? ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: it''s rigid and informal. Anyway, I''ve seen you before and my legs are weak. ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: soft legs? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    There seems to be some ambiguity in this statement?!


    She quickly explained:


    [Lin Muxi: I''m nervous when I see you! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: Well, it''s all fake, otherwise the employees are not afraid of me. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi: Ha ha ha!


    [Si Mubei: if you get in touch with me more, you will find that you know me more deeply. ¡¿


    every sentence has a bit of ambiguous atmosphere, which makes Lin Muxi feel that he is simply ignorant!


    Brother Mubei, can you not be so ambiguous?!


    [Si Mubei: it''s eleven o''clock. It''s time for you to wash up and go to bed. Tomorrow, you will see them with the most energetic appearance. ¡¿


    it''s eleven o''clock?!


    Isn''t it just eight thirty?!


    Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone and took a look. It was eleven o''clock as expected!


    She felt that she didn''t talk to brother Mubei! Time swelling? You can pass so fast!


    Lin Muxi: OK, I''ll take a bath. ¡¿


    after putting down her mobile phone, she sat on the sofa and felt that everything just happened seemed like a dream.


    Mubei brother''s embarrassing things, she very much want to find someone to share, but also feel that it should be Mubei brother''s most unknown side, or not to say.


    She pursed her lips, finally reluctantly put down her mobile phone, and then went back to the bathroom to take a bath.


    quickly took a bath, dried his hair and put a mask on it. Then he picked up his mobile phone and saw the news of the arrival of Si mu;


    , Si Mu Bei: did you wash it? ¡¿


    Lin Muxi replied:


    [Lin Muxi: it''s done. What else can I do for brother Mubei? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: Well, I forgot to say a word to you. ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: what? ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: good night. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi took his mobile phone and looked at the word "good night" for a long time, and then silently replied with two words:


    [Lin Muxi: good night. ¡¿


    put down her mobile phone and she was lying in bed with a smile on her lips.


    But with a smile, the smile gradually faded.


    She turned her head and looked out of the window. The cool moonlight was shining in the room, which made the whole room bright. Her heart was gradually cooling down.


    It must be time for her to fall in love. Otherwise, how could she be so strange about her brother Mubei?

 Chapter 2324

    Her hand, placed in her heart, could still detect the bouncing.


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath and closed his eyes. This night, he was unable to sleep.


    The next morning, Lin Muxi got up to wash his face and brush his teeth. When everything was done, he went downstairs. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a familiar luxury car parked nearby.


    Isn''t that brother Mubei''s car?


    Just thinking of this, the window fell down. She walked two steps forward and saw Si Mubei sitting in the driver''s seat. Seeing her, she laughed, "I happened to have something to do with the villa over there today, so I wanted to pick you up."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened, but immediately hesitated, "but I''m going to buy something."


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow: "there is a pile of nutrition in the back of the carriage, you should bring enough to grandma su."


    Lin Muxi waved his hand in a hurry: "this can''t do, I..."


    Si Mu Bei interrupted her words, "these are all sent to me by others. You don''t want me to throw them away. I''ll take them to you as human relations. Just like this, get on the bus."


    The following five words, with the feeling of command, let Lin Muxi dare not refuse at all.


    She just nodded, got in, and then sat in the co driver''s seat.


    After getting on the car, the car starts.


    Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at Si Mubei and said: "brother Mubei, don''t worry. I won''t tell you what you told me yesterday."


    Si Mu North a Leng, turn a head to see to her: "what matter?"


    Lin Muxi said with a smile: "it''s what you told me about being abroad yesterday ~"


    Si Mubei''s face was stiff, and after half a ring, he shook his head slightly.


    At this time, Lin Muxi didn''t know what this expression meant. It was not until a long time later that she told Princess ye that her relationship with brother Mubei began to draw closer because he said that his embarrassing affairs abroad had made her feel that the omnipotent brother Mubei was actually very grounded, so she dared to speak to him.


    Then, ye Feifei pulled her to ask her what was wrong with Mubei''s brother. After she said it, Feifei Ye looked at her for a long time and finally said, "Lin Muxi, don''t you like to brush microblog most? So you haven''t seen any of these


    At that time, Lin Muxi knew that brother Mubei had been in darkness for so long in order to get close to her


    These are all afterwords.


    At this moment, Lin Muxi feels that he keeps his brother Mubei secret. It''s so intimate that you have Muyou!


    The car soon arrived at Su''s house. When Lin Muxi got off the bus, Si Mubei took out boxes of nutriments from the trunk.


    Lin Muxi has never heard of or seen those signs. He just looks at the feeling of being very tall. Lin Muxi says, "brother Mubei, how much are these?"


    Si Mu North answers: "not much money, one or two hundred?"


    Lin Muxi believed it and went to Su''s home with nutrition.


    When he arrived at the door, Lin Xi''er met him, "how can I take so many things?"


    Lin Muxi replied: "it''s not much money ~"


    after saying this, I heard Mrs. Su''s strange voice in the living room: "do you want to take the nutritious food that you don''t have much money at home? Ha ha, last month XX sent me nutrition solution has not finished! There''s a pile at home. "


    This word falls, turn a head, see Lin Muxi hand to carry thing to come in, the sight scornfully looked in her hand, immediately face a stiff.


    PS: nine o''clock in the afternoon! Let''s vote for the monthly tickets. More monthly tickets, more! Before nine o''clock, in addition to the two chapters of minimum guarantee and one chapter of extra change for 100 votes! Do what you say! It means that if you don''t vote for the monthly ticket, I will add at least two chapters, and then one chapter will be added to the 100 monthly ticket. Oh ~ it''s been a half month. This month''s monthly ticket is too low. For the last two days, we''ll try to read the next chapter and vote for the monthly ticket to see if you still have the monthly ticket. The monthly ticket is free of charge. If you don''t vote for me, it will be cleared on the 1st of next month!

 Chapter 2325

    Lin Muxi didn''t know how expensive the things he was carrying. He just put those maintenance products on the tea table, then he laughed at Mrs. Su and looked at Lin Xi''er, "Mom, how are you doing recently? I think you look good ~ "


    just now, Lin Xi''er listened clearly to Mrs. Su''s words, but now she is in a bad mood. At the beginning, Ji Yunfan''s incident was not pleasant, and Lin Xi''er is full of guilt to Lin Muxi.


    As a mother, she actually listened to Mrs. Su''s one side of the story. In addition, she met Ji Yunfan in person. The other side looked like a good child. Lin Muxi played with him and had a good time. She didn''t think much about it and never thought Ji Yunfan would be that kind of temperament.


    Ji Yunfan''s mother is not easy to get along with. Lin Xi''er also mentioned this matter, but old lady su lied to her: "I have already agreed with each other, they will move out after marriage, and will not be at home, so you don''t have to worry about the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Besides, when Lin Muxi gives birth to a man and a half woman, can Ji family still refuse to admit it? Even if the Ji family is looking at our Su family, they don''t dare to be bad to linmuxi. "


    At that time, Lin Xi''er thought that if Lin Muxi and Ji Yunfan really love each other, even if she didn''t interfere in the children''s affairs, it almost led to a big mistake.


    If it was in the past, Lin Xi''er might not think that Mrs. Su was just disdaining Lin Muxi, but after these things, how could she not understand?


    Lin Xi''er got a hook on his lips, grabbed Lin Muxi''s hand, looked at the maintenance products on the table, and said to Mrs. Su, "Mom, you didn''t tell me about this brand a few days ago? It''s said that the sales are in short supply recently, and you want to eat it. Unfortunately, you didn''t buy it. You can''t get it until a week later. Now when Muxi comes, you''ve brought so much. Do you think your home is too full? "


    She said here, without looking at Mrs. Su''s face, she directly picked up those nutriments and handed them to Lin Muxi. "Your grandmother hates the nutrition you bring. Take these things when you go."


    Her daughter is distressed. She earns so much money every day. She has to buy such valuable things when she comes home. Of course, Lin Xi''er is not willing to let Lin Muxi suffer.


    Old Mrs. Su suffered a dull loss and snorted coldly. She sat on the sofa, and the others on her face owed her millions. She kept a straight face and stopped talking.


    On the other side, Su Yanbin came down from upstairs, saw Lin Muxi and waved to her.


    Lin Muxi warmly called Uncle Su, and the family went to the table and sat down.


    When eating, Mrs. Su wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Su Yanbin and could only say nothing.


    Lin Xi''er began to chat with Lin Muxi, "Muxi, since you don''t like Ji Yunfan, do you have anyone you like?"


    Is there anyone you like?


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes for a moment. He didn''t know why, and his brother''s figure appeared in his mind.


    But!


    How could she be worthy of brother Mubei! Moreover, she swore all her life that she would not marry into a rich family.


    So Lin Muxi bit his lip and said, "No


    Lin Xi''er shook her head. "Although you are still very young, I think you''d better find a suitable one to talk about love first. I know the son of a friend''s family..."

 Chapter 2326

    Lin Muxi heard what Lin Xi''er said, and he was stunned.


    So, her mother called her back to introduce her to her boyfriend?


    But


    Before the subconscious retort came out, she stopped.


    After thinking about the special feeling of Mubei brother these days, she closed her mouth. In fact, maybe she should find a man to talk about love?


    Otherwise, it is not a good thing for a woman of her age to think wildly.


    And Two people buy a house, it is more realistic than one person to buy a house!


    Lin Muxi thought of here, originally intended to refuse, to the mouth became: "well, that''s OK."


    Lin Muxi has been clever and sensible since childhood, so when Lin Xi''er hears this answer, he has no accident and directly opens his mouth: "then I will contact you for a moment."


    After this, Mrs. Su couldn''t help saying, "can your friend''s child have money at home?"


    The words are full of scorn.


    Lin Xi''er choked, and then responded coldly: "yes, I know all the poor people, but if you eat enough and wear warm, men will get worse if they have money. At least what I introduced will not talk about marrying you and looking for other women at the same time."


    Mrs. Su was beaten twice by her, snorted in her nose, and then turned her head to look elsewhere.


    The atmosphere on the dining table was destroyed again. Su Yanbin frowned and gave a warning glance at Mrs. su. Mrs. Su put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m full. You can eat!"


    On the contrary, Su Penghao, the second Leng, was still foolishly asking, "hey? Grandma, you just ate two mouthfuls and you''re full? "


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "I''m full of gas. What else can I eat?"


    Lin Muxi kicked Su Penghao under the table, Su Penghao turned to look at her, "what are you kicking me for?"


    Lin Muxi:


    After dinner, the atmosphere at home eased over. Lin Xi''er contacted her friend in a hurry. After hanging up the phone, she asked Lin Muxi in high efficiency: "I''ve made an appointment for you to have dinner tonight. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Lin Muxi: That''s too fast!


    But when things get here, can she still say no? Obviously not!


    Lin Muxi hardened his head and nodded.


    Then, Lin Xi''er took Lin Muxi upstairs. "I know you''re here, so I bought you some clothes yesterday. You just put on a suit and go to see that person later. Although he said that we can''t look at people''s appearance, we can''t leave a bad impression on others, right?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi is like a Barbie doll, dressed up by Lin Xi''er, but also permed a disposable small curly hair, the whole person is beautiful, and pink and tender, plus that baby fat face, like a 15-year-old little princess.


    Linxi''er felt very satisfied, and then she laughed, and suddenly patted her head, "look at me, I forgot the most important thing. Wait a minute, I''ll get it for you."


    With this sentence, linxi''er ran to her room and didn''t know what to take.


    When Lin Muxi was sitting in the room bored, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found it was Si Mubei. She answered the phone in a hurry. She heard the voice of Si Mubei: "Muxi, are you ok? Do you want to go back together? "

 Chapter 2327

    Lin Muxi was shocked to hear the sound.


    She didn''t know why, so she felt as if the blind date could not be known by brother Mubei, so she opened her mouth and said, "ah, I''m not going back. Brother Mubei, you go back first."


    This word falls, the other side spread a voice, "it''s OK, I''m not in a hurry, wait for you for a while."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi now found that the words on the Internet are simply too right.


    When you say the first lie, then you have to use n lies to cover up the lie. At the moment, Lin Muxi encountered this embarrassing scene, and could only continue to say: "Oh, no, I''m going to have dinner here today and then go back."


    The opposite is obviously Leng Leng, after half ring just asks: "are you sure?"


    Lin Muxi coughed. She never found her feature. As long as she lied to a familiar person, she coughed before she spoke, "sure, my mother missed me so much. I have a lot to say to her, so I have to leave later today. You must be very busy, brother Mubei. You''d better go back first, don''t wait for me..."


    It also opened the small chatter mode.


    But as soon as the words fell, the door was opened. Lin Xi''er rushed in. She held a thin white gold necklace in her hand and handed it to Lin Muxi. "This is the ornament I just bought for you yesterday. This necklace matches your skirt perfectly. It must be enough to blind the other party''s eyes tonight! Muxi, we have to fight for the other party''s victory this evening! You have to know, even if you don''t look up to each other, you can only choose his business, and there is absolutely no one who chooses you! "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi wants to cover the microphone, but it''s too late. So, Si Mubei, opposite the mobile phone, talks about two people''s words and hears them clearly!


    Lin Mu West is embarrassed, Lin Xi''er found that she is on the phone, so immediately covered his mouth, slowed down the voice asked: "who ah?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s I lead. "


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Xi''er didn''t notice the difference, so she shut her mouth and let Lin Muxi talk on the phone.


    Lin Muxi coughed, "well, do you have anything else to do?"


    Si Mubei: So, you''re actually going on a blind date tonight? "


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Er, this, that... "


    "I see. I don''t want to disturb you."


    If this sentence falls, the other party will hang up.


    Lin Muxi: Why does she have a kind of, Mubei elder brother seems to incarnate a resentful wife in a flash, he is the villain who abandoned Mubei brother and looked for flowers and willows outside?!


    She blinked her eyes, and then looked at the mobile phone. I don''t know why. It seems that brother Mubei is really unhappy.


    When she was in a daze, linxi''er stepped forward and said, "how can your leader call you at the weekend? It''s not going to make you work overtime


    Lin Muxi subconsciously said, "Oh, No


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "but what happened to your phone just now? What do you think of your hesitation? You''re not lying, are you? "


    Lin Muxi: It''s like a mother who knows the truth!


    She waved her hand and looked at the necklace in linxi''er''s hand. "This is what you bought for me. How much is it?"


    "Necklace is not expensive, diamond is 35000."

 Chapter 2328

    Lin Muxi: "it''s Mom, this necklace can buy a half square meter house


    Lin Xi''er


    Two women chattered upstairs all afternoon. Lin Muxi felt a little strange from the beginning to the end. He felt as if he had done something wrong to brother Mubei.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, Lin Xi''er drags Lin Muxi and begins to walk out: "we have an appointment at six o''clock, which is a bit of a traffic jam. In the past, maybe it was just right. Although girls should be more reserved, we should not be late."


    "By the way, after a while, remember to behave a little more dignified and generous, don''t humiliate your mother!"


    "Oh, what''s more, the mouth should be sweet when you meet. Remember to call aunt. Do you still remember your aunt? It''s the person who demolished the house next to your grandmother''s house. They demolished two houses. They married with a house, but I heard their family''s intention to sell one of them, pay a down payment and buy a school district house. "


    "And, Muxi..."


    Linxi''er chirped all the way and finally arrived at the restaurant.


    Because it was the man''s treat, they chose a medium-sized restaurant. When Lin Xi''er took Lin Muxi into the restaurant, the other party''s home had arrived early.


    The other party''s mother is about the same age as linxi''er, but looks a little older than her, and the man


    With thick eyebrows and big eyes and a golden framed eye, he looks very gentle. When he sees Lin Muxi, his obvious eyes brighten, he stands up directly and says: "aunt Lin, Muxi, long time no see! Sit down, sit down. "


    Lin Muxi: She doesn''t seem to know each other, does she?


    The other party''s mother said, "Muxi, do you remember? When you were two years old, you lived in your grandmother''s house. Our family held you during the climax


    Lin Muxi: Who can remember two years old!


    She smiles awkwardly and nods, "remember."


    "Oh, how good a memory


    Lin Muxi:


    Climax also smile, eyes shining at her, "Mom, you don''t talk nonsense, two-year-old things, who still remember ah, Muxi said remember, is to give you face."


    At this point, he reached out to her and said, "Hello, I know you don''t remember me, but that''s OK. I''m Gao Feng. We can get to know each other again now."


    Lin Muxi carefully observed, in fact, this climax, in ordinary people, looks good.


    But compared with Mubei brother, it is the difference between the stars and the sun, but this man is clean and white, at least not offensive.


    The climactic mother and Lin Xi''er looked at each other, and both women showed a smile.


    Lin Xi''er is on the side, gently pushed to push Lin Muxi.


    So, Lin Muxi stood up and held out his hand. "Hello, I''m Lin Muxi. Nice to meet you."


    As soon as her hand was about to touch each other, the door of the dining room was suddenly pushed open. Then, Si Mubei came in with great momentum. At the same time, behind Si Mubei, there was a man who nodded and bowed.


    Lin Muxi saw the moment of Si Mu north, he was stunned.


    Stay with her, is the climax, climax surprised look at the man behind Si Mu north, exclaimed: "Wang Zong?"

 Chapter 2329

    In fact, the middle-class restaurant they were looking for was very expensive for them, so they didn''t want to open a private room, so they found a place in the hall just near the door of the restaurant.


    Therefore, Si Mu Bei and others come in, will be hit by everyone.


    When Lin Muxi saw Si Mubei, he felt guilty for no reason. Especially, he felt that his brother''s line of sight seemed to float over, and his sight even took a look at her hand which was about to reach climax


    Lin Muxi felt his hands were going to burn up!


    Almost instinctively, she took her hand back.


    Fortunately, at the moment, everyone was attracted by the movement at the door, otherwise this move would make people feel embarrassed.


    Lin Muxi took back his hand, which just felt that Mu North brother''s sight seemed to return to normal.


    Then he saw that brother Mubei didn''t expect to meet them at all. He picked his eyebrows slightly and came over.


    Lin Muxi''s heart, all of a sudden, fluttered up.


    Nima!


    Why do you have a sense of being caught and raped!


    When she was nervous, she saw brother Mubei come to them, and said to Lin Xi''er respectfully, "Auntie Lin, what a coincidence, are you here?"


    Lin Xi''er is still sitting, see Si Mu Bei showed a kind smile.


    Although Si Mubei is now the leader of emperor Hao''s family, as his elder, Lin Xi''er is not afraid of him. Lin Xi''er nodded, "yes, what a coincidence. Are you here to talk about business?"


    Si Mu North looked at Wang Zong one eye, smile is very light, "eat a meal only."


    A small company of Mr. Wang''s rank is not fit to talk business with emperor Hao ~


    Lin Xi''er laughs, "well, in this case, you go to eat."


    Si Mu North nodded and looked at Lin Muxi again. He said with a smile, "Muxi, you are very beautiful today."


    Lin Muxi:


    She doesn''t know how to respond, OK?


    Why, clear Mu North elder brother''s tone of speech is as before, but she just feels a gloomy chill?


    It must be her delusion!


    Lin Muxi coughed and didn''t speak. On the other side, Lin Xi''er opened his mouth: "right, this skirt is very suitable for her."


    Then he grabbed Lin Muxi and said, "OK, we still have something to do here. We have finished..."


    "Aunt Lin, I''ll take you back in a moment." Si Mu North direct mouth road.


    When Lin Xi''er came over, in order not to let the climax family members have pressure, let her own driver go back. Her daughter didn''t want to marry into a rich family. She also felt that there was nothing wrong and wrong in the rich family. She also wanted to find a well-off family. So she paid great attention to this blind date.


    Hear Si Mu north this sentence, she thought, also nodded to agree.


    Si Mubei is a man with a lot of eyesight. After saying this, he once again scanned the group of people on the scene, and then went to the private room next to him.


    Wang''s general line of sight in Lin Xi''er this group of people turned a circle, and then took a step, followed in Si Mu North behind.


    Several people in the hall sat down again.


    The climax just reflected that the handshake just failed, but now it seems too deliberate to shake hands again, so I sat there.


    Lin Xi''er and Gao Feng''s mother have a lot in common. They talk about endless topics, but their thoughts of climax are obviously not here.

 Chapter 2330

    After sitting in the seat for a while, Gao Feng began to have no words to look for. He said to Lin Muxi, "Muxi, I heard that you were in high school in XX, and I was also there. Unfortunately, I am two times higher than you..."


    Lin Muxi''s heart is still entangled with the eyes of brother Mubei just now. Her heart is full of the actions of brother Mubei just after he enters the restaurant. She is simply stunned, OK?


    From childhood, she mingled with this group of rich second generation. Of course, she knew that brother Mubei had never been to such a restaurant!


    But now, in the end, what kind of work does he have to compromise?


    Is thinking of these, suddenly heard the climax to call her, this just returns to the mind, stupidly looks at the climax: "ah?"


    What else does climax want to say, he sees Wang Zong standing there not far away, waving to him, "Xiao Gao, come here."


    Climax


    Climax took a look at Lin Xi''er and her mother, because this is the big boss of his own family. Of course, he has to shout, so he apologized and laughed at Lin Muxi, "I''ll go over first."


    Lin Muxi nodded, "good ~"


    the climax stood up and walked over.


    Then, the king did not know what to say, and the climax followed the other party.


    Lin Muxi:


    Gao Feng''s mother coughed and looked at Lin Xi''er apologetically, "this leader calls him, he can''t help going, can''t he? But the child has always known how to behave and will come back soon! "


    "I understand, I understand ~"


    after a while, the climax mother turned her head and looked to the side, "is the climax coming? Why hasn''t the climax come yet


    Lin Muxi next to hear this, the brain hole suddenly opened, almost to burst out laughing sound!


    The name


    When I heard that, I didn''t think How, how, how, how strange?!


    Her face turned red, and linxi''er felt even more ridiculous. She lowered her head and shrugged her shoulders.


    A blind date party, climax missed most of the time, until the end, it was late.


    Gao Chao''s mother scolded him: "this is what kind of occasion, how to work is like death!"


    The climax is full of sweat: "no way, Wang will not let go."


    The general manager is just too powerful, OK?


    Mr. Wang said they knew each other, so he wanted him to come over and have a chat.


    The result!


    Tonight, it''s really a chat!


    At the end of the day, there was no negotiation at all, which also delayed his time.


    -


    at the end of the blind date banquet, the man was very satisfied with the woman, but Lin Xi''er was dissatisfied with the absence of climax in the second half.


    After getting on the bus, Lin Xi''er and Lin Muxi sit in the back seat of the car, looking at the Si Mu North in front.


    After a while, Lin Xi''er frowned and said, "Mubei, the climax follows them, Mr. Wang. Is he chatting with you?"


    Si Mu North look unchanged, "um."


    "What do you think of this man?" Lin said


    This word falls, Lin Muxi immediately grabbed Lin Xi''er''s arm, "Ma..."


    Lin Xi''er laughs: "you mu North elder brother''s ability is very big, looks at the human very accurately, lets him help you to pass an eye, certainly can''t be wrong."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s line of sight falls on Si Mubei''s face through the rearview mirror. At this time, she realizes that brother Mubei also looks at her. She doesn''t know why, and her heart suddenly gets flustered.


    Brother Mubei, will you speak ill of climax?

 Chapter 2331

    Lin Muxi thinks so, hear Si Mu north to smile to open a mouth, "Lin aunt, he is what kind of person, you can''t see?"


    Lin Xi''er immediately laughed, "you boy, how can you still be so skinny! I see mine, you say what you think. Men look at men, and women look at men, it is not the same. "


    Si Mubei smiles, and then suddenly puts away the smile on his face, "well, except for a little dogleg, there is nothing bad, if you have to say something bad..."


    When he said this, he saw that Lin Muxi and Lin Xi''er looked at him eagerly. Then, Si Mubei suddenly showed that smile again, "that is, the name is not good."


    "Poof!" Lin Xi''er laughed again, "Mubei, my aunt thought you were boring before. I didn''t expect you to be so sultry! It''s as like as two peas! "


    Si Mubei continues to hook his lips and smile. From the rearview mirror, he looks at Lin Muxi. Seeing her eyes shining, he raises his lips.


    -


    when Lin Xi''er was sent back to the villa of Su family, Lin Muxi jumped out of the car and said, "Mom, I''ll take you into your room."


    Lin Xi''er pushed her, "so late, if you don''t live here today, let Mubei send you back."


    Lin Muxi:


    She is very guilty now. She dare not be alone with brother Mubei. She is so swollen!


    She laughed awkwardly and then said, "Mom, I have a few words to say to you ~"


    Lin Xi''er looks at Si Mubei and says, "Mubei, do you want to wait a moment?"


    Si Mu North if there is a point to look at Lin Muxi, "yes."


    Lin Muxi: "Brother Mubei must be very busy. Let him go first. I can take a taxi and go back later."


    "Brother Mubei with you, what are you polite about? Didn''t you grow up together? You don''t remember when you were a child, every time you went to your brother Mubei''s house, he always made his room very messy. He was so angry that his face was livid. He didn''t wear clothes every day. He had to sleep in his room with his buttocks bare. How could he grow up and become unfamiliar? "


    Lin Muxi: Naked ass or something, can you stop talking about it! At that time, she was only two years old!


    Lin Muxi was even more embarrassed. He didn''t want to stay for a second. He simply opened the back door and continued to sit in the car. "Mom, I''ll go."


    Lin Xi''er: "well, didn''t you have something to say to me just now? Why are you going now


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei looked at the back of Lin Muxi with a smile, and then looked at Lin Xi''er, "aunt Lin, don''t worry, I promise to send her home safely."


    Lin Xi''er waved her hand, "OK, your brother and sister have a good relationship, you send her, I don''t worry."


    Brother and sister


    Si Mu north looks a stiff, did not speak, started the car, to Lin Muxi home.


    The car slowly driving in the streets of Beijing, Si Mu north and Lin Muxi for a time, no one spoke.


    Lin Muxi sat in the back seat, did not dare to do the usual co pilot seat.


    She looked at Si Mu Bei nervously, for fear that Mu Bei''s brother would suddenly get angry.


    Later, simply bow to pick up the mobile phone to play, so as not to speak embarrassed.


    Finally arrived at the villa, Lin Muxi was relieved, she jumped out of the car and ran to the apartment.


    Run two steps, hear Si Mu north to call her.


    She looks back, see Si Mu North lip side hangs a smile of inquiry: "Mu Xi, you to climax feeling, how?"

 Chapter 2332

    After the blind date, Lin Muxi really has a lot to say to her best friend or best friend.


    However, this person is definitely not mu Bei elder brother!


    At the moment, Lin Muxi is standing in front of the car, standing there obediently, with his hands hanging down in front of him, like a pupil who wants to answer a teacher''s question, he is at a loss.


    How do you feel about orgasm?


    To be honest, she doesn''t have any special feelings about orgasm!


    Don''t hate, don''t like, after all, is the first time to meet.


    What''s more, brother Mubei asked her what this meant!


    Lin Muxi stirred his hands together, lowered his head and faltered to answer: "Oh, that, OK."


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow: "OK?"


    Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand, "it''s OK, that is to say, it''s not very satisfied."


    Si Mu North smile: "in fact, some words, I did not tell Aunt Lin


    "Well?"


    Lin Muxi doubts.


    Si Mubei continued to open his mouth: "he is not good, not worthy of you, family circumstances are OK, but still not worthy of you. In terms of character, he doesn''t regard you as the first. After you are with him, in order to work, he can leave you for a minute... "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi has been stunned!


    The shock of the mouth opened, can not say a word.


    Brother Mubei, this is Speak ill of people behind their backs?!


    Just when Lin Xi''er asked him, although Lin Muxi thought about this question, he soon put it behind him. How could brother Mubei do such a thing!


    But now


    Listen to Mubei brother Balabala said a pass, Lin Muxi only feel his brain is muddled.


    "Do you understand?"


    With the last words of Si Mubei, Lin Muxi finally came back to his senses, nodded subconsciously, and then Si Mubei said, "well, this person is not suitable for you. You can go back and think about it and tell me the answer tomorrow."


    Lin Muxi:


    Why do you still have a feeling to hand in your homework?!


    She nodded foolishly again.


    "Well, go back and go to bed early tonight."


    Lin Muxi turns around and walks to the apartment. After half of it, he turns around and sees that the car of Si Mu Bei is still outside.


    -


    the next day, Si Mubei came to pick Lin Muxi to work.


    After less than two minutes, Lin Muxi came to the scene.


    Lin Muxi got on the car, Si Mu Bei pretended to be calm and asked, "what did you think about last night


    Lin Muxi nodded, "brother Mubei, I think you are right. Climax is not suitable for me."


    Si Mu North lip corner slightly Yang: "well, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Lin Muxi open his mouth: "so, I decided that I would go to x love net to register an account, and I would like to have more blind dates so as to find one that is really suitable for me."


    Si Mubei:!!!


    Si Mu north see her face excited appearance, is simply speechless.


    Driving to the company, Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone and played there.


    Si Mu North asks: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Muxi: registered member


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi was playing with his mobile phone. In the wechat group, Su Penghao suddenly sent out a message, which directly let the wechat group fry!


    [Su Penghao: brother Shi Xun will be engaged in a week! ¡¿


    when Lin Muxi saw this message, his hand shook and subconsciously thought of the little fox. What can he do?!

 Chapter 2333

    In the deafening bar, all kinds of music sound is surging with passion. Men and women enter the dance floor and wriggle ceaselessly. It seems that they want to convey their excessive energy with their bodies.


    The messages on the mobile phone, one by one, pop out, buzzing with vibration.


    Shi Xun held a glass of wine in one hand and turned the mobile phone into silence with the other hand.


    Then I saw the people in the wechat group bombing him. He didn''t come out. Some people had begun to single him.


    Shi nianyao''s message came first:


    [Shi nianyao: brother, are you going to be engaged? Who are you engaged to? I''m your sister. How come I didn''t know the news?! ¡¿


    he took a look at the message and quit.


    Then there is the news of Lin Muxi.


    [Lin Muxi: brother Shi Xun, are you going to be engaged? What about the fox? ¡¿


    seeing this sentence and seeing the three words "little fox", Shi Xun narrowed his eyes.


    What about fox?


    He pulled the corner of his mouth helplessly, raised his eyes, and looked into the distance with his black eyes.


    Is it clear that he and fox are in love? But the incident many years ago made them never return to the past.


    What to do?


    He didn''t know what to do.


    All he knew was that if he didn''t get engaged, fox would have a hard time at home.


    He looked down at his glass.


    Maybe he has drunk too much, or he can get drunk. People who have never drunk before are still a little fuzzy at the moment.


    On the surface of the wine glass, suddenly flashed the scene of his first meeting with the little fox.


    It was Lin Muxi''s birthday.


    Aunt linxi''er didn''t come back because she was out of town.


    Su Penghao was worried that she would not be happy, so he asked them to gather some money in private to hold a party for her.


    At that time, they chose this bar.


    He didn''t intend to come, because he was three or four years older than them. In fact, he had no common language. But that day, Su Penghao called him and asked him to bring money, because they were so young that they couldn''t afford so much money at the moment.


    Shi Xun had just cancelled a meeting that night, so he was free and went home alone, so he simply drove over.


    When he drove to the car, he saw the chaotic lights outside. People who always liked to be quiet should never enter. So he parked the car outside and called Su Penghao to ask him to come out and get money.


    He hung up the phone, sat there bored, and then saw a girl, suddenly heavily dressed, close to his window.


    He was stunned and didn''t know what this person was doing, so he sat quietly in the car and observed her.


    She lowered her head and straightened her messy hair at his car window. Then she picked up the make-up kit and made up for her smoky makeup. Then she turned her head and made a wink at the window. Then, she patted her face and was very satisfied.


    Shi Xun stares at her, looks at and looks at, dumbfounded, this just understands, the other side is to regard his window as a mirror.


    At that time, he didn''t know what he thought. Maybe he was too lonely, so he wanted to tease her, or maybe it was his own little bad heart. So, when she was satisfied with her plan to leave, he left the car window.

 Chapter 2334

    In the night, in the car, through the window, I can see that her skin is a little black.


    After opening the window and looking at the past, we found that the girl was very fashionable in dress, but the appearance of heavy make-up did not make people see her original appearance.


    Shi Xun stares at her face and does not miss a subtle emotional change of any one of her faces.


    In her eyes, there was a flash of consternation, then embarrassment, and then, the calm of strong forbearance.


    She stood up straight, coughed, looked down at her mobile phone, as if she were not the one winking at his window.


    And then she turned and left.


    At this time, Su Penghao ran over, saw the girl, and exclaimed, "little fox, how can you come?"


    The girl didn''t seem to want to let herself know her name, so she quickly made a silent action to Su Penghao, and immediately dragged Su Penghao to leave.


    Then, Su Penghao called out to himself, "brother Shixun!"


    The girl was completely shocked, then covered her face and ran into the bar. As she ran, she looked back at him. Seeing that he was still looking at her, she turned her head regretfully.


    When I ran to the door, I bumped into the glass door!


    It was the first time Shi Xun met such a lively girl.


    But at that time, he didn''t really care about her.


    After giving the money to Su Penghao, he left.


    As in the past any day, began their own boring life, and then, met her for the second time.


    It was one afternoon when he had just finished his social intercourse and was about to leave from a high-end hotel. At this moment, a pretty girl suddenly fell into his arms and hugged him and called him: "brother Shixun, you are here! Great


    He was puzzled and looked down at her. Her face was very anxious. From time to time, she turned to look at the two little thugs who were following him, and then looked up at him again: "brother Shixun, let''s go. Where is your car?"


    When I turned around, I saw his car and got into the co driver''s seat.


    Shi Xun didn''t recognize her at that time, frowned. When the two gangsters left, he gave her a cold command: "you can get off the bus."


    "Brother Shixun, I''m a classmate with Lin Muxi. How can you not save yourself from death? This place is too dangerous. You don''t know how to take me out of here?"


    Shi Xun


    Shi Xun wondered, "are you?"


    Little fox''s facial expression is very rich, "little fox ~"


    Shi Xun still doubts, a nickname, he still can''t remember.


    The little fox thought for a moment, pointed to his car window and said, "little fox ~"


    then, he made up for the car window that day.


    Shi Xun began to ring.


    Then I looked at her in a little surprise.


    This girl, when she is heavily made up, looks like a dusty woman, but after washing her face, she feels very quiet and clean.


    But girls who come to places like this


    Shi Xun felt that she was not serious. She had never been kind to the girls who were not serious. She was flat faced and said, "go down."


    "Brother Shixun, how can you..."


    "Brother Shixun, you can''t shout."


    Little fox''s face suddenly pulled down, and then this just grand get off the car.

 Chapter 2335

    After getting out of the car, little fox made faces at him outside the window, and even he could hear her cursing him for being inhumane.


    But he ignored them.


    Then I saw that the fox seemed to squat down and do something.


    Shi Xun drove his car and went out. After a few hundred meters, the car suddenly stalled.


    Then he thought of the little fox''s action just now. He specially asked someone to check the car. Only then did he find that the exhaust pipe at the back was blocked by a plastic bag.


    Shi Xun


    When she turned her head again, she saw the girl riding a motorcycle beside him and sticking out her tongue at him.


    At that time, Shi Xun knew that the little girl was a girl who had a good eye for revenge and had no sense of right and wrong.


    Shi Xun secretly remembered her, with a little girl, there was no need to really, so he ignored.


    But I didn''t expect that he met her again just two days later.


    It was at a business dinner. Elites from all walks of life came to the hotel. According to his identity, of course, he didn''t have to see the group of people, so he could always sit in the private room.


    Her father seems to be a small business people, the family has a small savings, want to climb up, made an invitation, with her and her sister together.


    She was very similar to her sister, but he could tell the difference between two women at a glance.


    When I had nothing to do, I began to observe two people.


    My sister should have been well educated and behaved like a lady. But the little fox is a restless, wearing evening dress, is not a twist of the body, full of flexibility and liveliness.


    Such a girl should not be short of money to spend, but she is also heavily dressed and goes to the kind of bad hotel, which makes Shi Xun feel a little strange.


    Then, at the party, he saw someone talking to their sister.


    There is a little entrepreneur who is not as good as the next. His favorite is to play with women and find them. After a while, the little fox stood up and walked with him.


    Shi Xun curled his lips, and his impression on her was even worse.


    Then, when he was idle and bored, he went out and breathed. After a circle in the garden, he suddenly heard a cry in front of him.


    He was slightly stunned. Curiosity made him go over and saw that it was the young man with the fox leaning against a stone in the corner, surrounded by trees. If it was not for the sound, I would not have guessed that they would be here.


    Shi Xun picked his eyebrows and heard the boy say, "Tian Tian? You and your sister are lovely looking sweethearts. How about that? Follow me, follow me. I will take care of your family business in the future


    Shi Xun shook his head and intended to leave. He saw that the fox pushed him away, then bent his knees and put it on his grandson''s root!


    , "I warn you, stop flirting with my sister in public! My sister doesn''t dare to do anything to you, but I won''t! I''m famous for being generous! If you do something more, don''t blame me for not giving you face! Anyway, I''m not afraid to wear shoes


    With these words, she turned and left, and there was a kind of natural and unrestrained meaning in her movements.


    Shi Xun still remembers that when she turned around, her hair was flying, and the moonlight was shining on her clear cheek, which made her cheek shine with a kind of twinkling light.

 Chapter 2336

    At that time, Shi Xun began to change her impression.


    Before the bad impression, are accompanied by that time''s resolution, and disappear.


    Of course, the young man was not as easy to get rid of as the little fox thought. It was Shi Xun who came forward and said a few words. That man really did not dare to trouble their sisters any more.


    But this matter, he never said to Tian Tian.


    He also thought that there would be no communication between them.


    But I didn''t expect that they met again just a month later.


    This time, Tian Tian served dishes in a restaurant owned by their Shi family company.


    When he went to inspect, he just saw her.


    In view of his previous hatred of blocking the exhaust pipe of his car, he used a little trick for her.


    Tian Tian knocked over several brands in the hotel, and the director lost his temper and let her go.


    Tian Tian tangled with the supervisor to pay her wages, scolded after no results, this just bite the lip to leave.


    Shi Xun felt that revenge would not matter, but he did not expect to meet her again that afternoon.


    She is riding a bicycle and delivering takeout in the hot summer.


    The sun made her face red, and she looked very hard.


    Suddenly, Shi Xun was interested in her and wanted to know what she wanted to do.


    A small family savings, but three or four times to work to earn money, what does she want?


    He drove silently, following her.


    Then I saw her gritting her teeth to deliver the takeaway, hiding in a small corner where no one paid attention, counting her money in silence.


    Far away, Shi Xun could count that at least 6000 yuan.


    But look at her appearance, it seems that it is not enough.


    Shi Xun had a bad idea again. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Soon, a habitual thief walked up to her side, stole her money bag, and ran wild!


    Little fox''s vigilance is very strong. When he found his money missing, he ran after the thief and yelled as he ran!


    Shi Xun drove behind the two men in silence to see how anxious the little fox looked after he lost his money, but he didn''t expect it. What he saw was


    The thief can almost be called a long-distance runner, but Tian Tian is still chasing after him.


    During this period, he found that Tian Tian had already run almost to collapse, but after only a pause, he bit his teeth and ran forward again.


    I wanted to see her joke, but in the end


    Shi Xun drives unconsciously and stops the thief. The little fox catches up. The thief gives her the money and runs away.


    When fox saw him, her eyes brightened, and she sent him a good man card. She was panting, and she sincerely said, "brother Shixun, I thought you were a cold person, but I didn''t expect that people should be so good. You are a good man. I wronged you. Last time I gave you trouble and damaged your car. I''m really sorry! Is your car expensive to repair? But you look so rich that you don''t care about the little money, do you? Ha ha ha... "


    Shi Xun was really curious, so he handed the money to her and asked her: "for this 6000 yuan, you have lost half of your life. Is it worth it? What are you doing with the money? "


    PS: update finished ~! Remember to give me your guaranteed monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2337

    Little fox heard this, a little bit, and then tilted his head to think about it. Then he said, "of course, it''s very important. It''s the money I earn from working by myself! It''s not the same as what you give at home


    Speaking of this, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the money in his hand. Then he waved to him, "brother Shixun, thank you! I''ll treat you to Milk tea


    Then he ran away with the money.


    Shi Xun didn''t know what he was thinking or when he was so curious about her. He followed her, drove the car and looked at her from a distance.


    He saw her from a distance into a men''s watch shop, then carefully selected it for a long time, and finally bought a more cost-effective one.


    That watch costs about twenty or thirty thousand yuan.


    I''m afraid her daily living expenses are not so much.


    It''s just, why does she buy a watch with so much money?


    He watched her come out of the store as if she were holding some treasure. He looked down at her bag from time to time and went on.


    Shi Xun continued to follow.


    It was a weekend, so they didn''t go to school. He saw clearly that she made a phone call, then sat in a milk tea shop and waited. After a while, a handsome boy came down from the bus, wearing school uniform, and entered the tea shop.


    It was a summer day.


    The air conditioning in the milk tea shop is very good.


    In the car outside, it''s a little stuffy.


    Shi Xun''s car stopped at the window side of the milk tea shop, quietly sat in the car, staring at the milk tea shop, sitting on the window of the little fox and the young man.


    They were so close that they were separated by a window and a flashing window.


    But the exception is clearly two worlds.


    He can clearly see the fox has always been rude face, now with a bit of shame, some embarrassed from the bag, took out the watch just bought, and then handed it to the boy.


    The teenager didn''t seem to think of it. After being stunned, he took over the watch.


    Two young people, looking at each other and smiling.


    At that moment, Shi Xun clearly felt that some changes had taken place in his mind.


    He thought of the little fox at the banquet, who could fight back strongly against other people''s molestation. He also thought of her playful personality. However, such a person could deliver takeout and wash dishes in the hot summer, just to buy a watch for his boyfriend.


    Shi Xun felt that it seemed a little incredible.


    He grew up with Bai Yue when he was young. When he returned to his family, his character had already been set. However, the warmth of his family later made him feel the trust and dedication between his relatives.


    He never knew that love was so charming.


    On that day, he seemed to be sick and crazy, so he followed little fox and Meng Chen all the time, and looked at their young men and girls holding hands, they would be embarrassed, and suddenly felt that their life in these years was really lonely.


    In my heart, there is always a piece that relatives can''t fill.


    It was that day that he had the idea of wanting a woman and a wife.


    At that time, he had not thought about snatching the fox for his own, but began to become less resistant to other girls.

 Chapter 2338

    At that time, Shi Xun was twenty-three or four years old, which was the best period of his life. Many girls around him wanted to get something from him.


    At the beginning, Shi Xun was cold-blooded and never enlightened in this respect, so he always refused, and later began to contact them.


    But he found again and again that those girls want to be with him, in fact, is not pure.


    He is an adult, the original idea is to find a suitable wife to marry and have children. Marriage, for him, is nothing but a career help.


    But people are like this, once saw the most beautiful love, is also not willing to make do with.


    After three months of running in period, he finally found that he always subconsciously took the girls around him to compare with the little fox.


    What is more beautiful than a fox is not as lively as a fox.


    More lively than the fox, no fox stubborn.


    More stubborn than the fox, but stubborn people hate.


    At that time, he found that he had been poisoned by a kind of poison called little fox.


    He fell in love with her before he knew her real name.


    -


    memories are like the sweetest poppy, which makes people fascinated and cannot extricate themselves from it.


    But people should always be sober.


    When the noise came from the side, he suddenly found that he had several more wine glasses in front of him.


    He put down his glass with a wry smile, and then set out to leave the bar.


    Next to this bar is a high-end club.


    After he came out, he happened to meet an old friend in the mall. He had to drag him to the club for another drink.


    Today is the weekend, small cherry is not at home, he went back alone, but also alone in the lonely empty room.


    Maybe it was because he thought a lot today, or because the feeling of loneliness was too strong today, so he didn''t refuse and went into the club room next to him with his old friends.


    When the door of the private room was opened, he frowned with disgust at the life of money.


    I want to turn around and leave, but my friend has closed the door of the private room.


    Shi Xun had to find a corner to sit down, continue to pick up the wine cup, a cup of wine for himself.


    As he was drinking, his old friend suddenly sat down beside him and began to laugh: "I said, Lao Shi, you are too old. You have to find a mother for little cherry, right? In fact, women are not that kind of thing, turn off the lights and go to bed, all the same! Can''t you look down a little bit? My sister is very fond of you, and my sister likes cherries very much. You see... "


    Shi Xun had not married for so many years, but had an illegitimate daughter. We all know about it, but few people know the inside story.


    In addition to Su Penghao''s group of people, Shi Xun''s views on the outside world have never met with a suitable one.


    So his reputation for high vision spread.


    When Shi Xun heard his old friend say this, he put down his glass: "I have something else to do, so first..."


    Before finishing his words, he was stopped by his old friend, "good, good. I knew that if you talk about this topic, you old Shi will be impatient. Can I not mention it? I''m really too much ground by my sister. I''ll try to test you. Since you don''t want to, that''s all. But you haven''t tasted a woman for years, have you? If you go on like this, everyone will suspect that you can''t do it there! "

 Chapter 2339

    The news of Shi Xun''s impending engagement has not been announced, so this group of people still don''t know.


    Hearing his old friend''s words, he frowned and did not speak.


    The old friend continued to persuade: "in fact, a lot of women are good now. Here, there are still a few people in the circle who have not touched this group of little stars today."


    He said, pointing to the side, "see that? Li Xiaoxiao is a popular singer recently. She looks good and has a great figure. She is not as thin as other actresses and has become a bamboo pole. How about this woman? Would you like her to stay with you this evening? "


    Shi Xun raised his eyebrows.


    The old friend continued to speak: "this woman is famous for her cunning. Every time she comes out to call her, she will follow her. But every time, no one can take advantage of the real advantage. Tut Tut, if it wasn''t for the face of Nanfei, the brothers would have been hard."


    When Shi Xun heard this, he followed his direction and saw that it was Li Xiaoxiao sitting in the corner. At the moment, he was accosted by a man in his thirties.


    Because I have seen her twice, I still have some impression on her.


    At the moment, Li Xiaoxiao''s face is full of smiles, but his eyes stretch out, but with a thick guard.


    Just like every time I see her, I always go to the rich second generation and try to find resources for myself.


    Shi Xun lowered his head.


    My old friend laughed, "I''ll tell you, this girl can''t escape our Wuzhishan tonight. You wait and see."


    Shi Xun still didn''t speak. The cold side of his character made him feel that everything around him had nothing to do with himself.


    This little star, even if he is disabled by playing, will not be involved.


    He quietly picked up a glass of wine and took a sip.


    I saw someone come up to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "Li Xiaoxiao, I gave you the resources you asked for last time. Why, don''t you repay me?"


    Li Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, of course you want to come. What do you want me to do?"


    "Have a drink with me and make a toast!"


    Li Xiaoxiao''s eyes flashed bored, but suddenly picked up a whole bottle of white wine on the tea table, "I''ll drink it first!"


    Then he looked up and drank a whole bottle of wine like this: "Mr. Wang, it''s you!"


    Mr. Wang


    Mr. Wang walked away wilting.


    However, Li Xiaoxiao poured down a bottle of wine and wanted to go out to induce vomiting. However, someone stopped her and refused to let her go. Li Xiaoxiao carried it vigorously. After a while, her cheeks turned red and something was wrong with her.


    They are all experienced in Eq. several men look at each other and let go of Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao really stood up. "Mr. Wang, all the presidents, I''m going to leave first today. It''s really impossible."


    And then go out.


    Shi Xun sat on the sofa and watched Mr. Wang go out with him. Suddenly, he felt that he was not interested.


    He stood up and picked up his coat. "I''m going first."


    The old friend wanted to say something else, but he also understood Shi Xun''s behavior. After a few polite words, he let him go.


    Shi Xun came out of the private room and went to the door.


    I had a drink today, so it''s not convenient to drive. He plans to take a taxi home.


    But just walked two steps, suddenly saw in front of the bathroom two people rushed out.


    Li Xiaoxiao rushed out of his dishevelled clothes and ran directly to this side. Mr. Wang was very angry and followed him.


    Shi Xun frowned. He didn''t want to get into trouble and turned to his side.

 Chapter 2340

    He thought that Li Xiaoxiao would run past him like Mr. Wang, but he didn''t expect that when Li Xiaoxiao ran to him, he grabbed his arm. "Mr. Shi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How can you come?"


    Shi Xun was stunned and saw Li Xiaoxiao approach him. He lowered his voice and said, "Mr. Shi, do you remember that you once promised me that you owed me a favor! Now please help me! "


    You owe her a favor?


    Shi Xun seldom owes human feelings, so when she heard this, she immediately started to ring. At the beginning, little cherry lost, and it was she who watched little cherry all night.


    At that time, I did say that I owe her a favor.


    Hearing this, Shi Xun''s eyebrows and eyes sank. Looking up at Mr. Wang not far away, he saw him standing there, hesitating: "Mr. Shi, this is your?"


    Shi Xun was silent, looked down at Li Xiaoxiao, and looked up at her praying eyes.


    There was a moment.


    He felt as if he had seen the fox again.


    He pursed his lips and waited for a moment before he uttered a word from the corner of his mouth: "yes."


    Mr. Wang left.


    Li Xiaoxiao came down safely.


    When the two people came out of the club together, it was already 10:30 p.m.


    By the wind, Li Xiaoxiao''s wine strength son head, the whole person becomes dizzy.


    She also walked unsteadily. She twisted her foot carelessly and turned to Shixun.


    Shi Xun pushed her away and Li Xiaoxiao fell to the ground.


    Looking at her drunken appearance, Shi Xun frowned and set out to leave.


    But Li Xiaoxiao began to cry at this time: "you guys are just too much! I just want to play well. You need that? Woo Hoo Hoo! I don''t want the rules. Do you think I do? But this is the way of the world. I just want to play well


    Li Xiaoxiao covered her cheek and burst into tears.


    After stung for a moment, Shixun stepped forward and left.


    The most annoying thing about him is that others are crazy about drinking.


    But after he had gone far away, he suddenly turned around and saw Li Xiaoxiao still squatting on the ground, his crying shoulder shaking.


    Unconsciously, he suddenly thought that it was the same when little fox came out of Tian''s house. It was a winter. She ran away from home in her sweater, and she cried like an abandoned kitten.


    After a pause, Shi Xun suddenly turned back and came to Li Xiaoxiao.


    -


    on Monday morning, Tian Tian cooked a delicious meal for little cherry. After eating, Tian Tian drove her to the gate of the kindergarten in a second-hand car he bought.


    Little cherry stood at the door, Yi could not bear to look at her, "Mom, will you come to pick me up this evening?"


    Tian Tian touched her head, "this can''t work. Today you belong to your father. If you follow your mother all the time, your father will be sad."


    Little cherry thought for a moment and sighed, "forget it, then mom, see you on Friday!"


    Tian Tian smiles at her.


    Little cherry jumped into the kindergarten.


    Tian Tian turns back, gets on the car and goes to the company.


    From Monday to Friday, she did not have the energy to manage Tiantian, because the working hours were much later than the kindergarten school hours.


    As soon as I entered the office, I heard everyone discussing: "shit, I said that Li Xiaoxiao is not simple! Absolutely, it depends on the hidden rules! "

 Chapter 2341

    "But now Li Xiaoxiao is a fool! To be able to marry into a rich family is the wish of every star


    Tian Tian was not interested in these topics. She was sitting in her position and was about to read a document when she suddenly heard another name.


    "Shi Xun? Is this the boss of ASUS? It is said that his mother is the eldest lady of emperor Hao. His father is the founder of ASUS. This person is also very powerful. After taking over ASUS, Asus has been expanded several times! "


    Tian Tian takes the hand of the document, so with this sentence, pause in the air.


    And then she felt like her brain was empty.


    Shi Xun?


    Li Xiaoxiao?


    She thought of what Shi Xun had said some time ago that he was about to get engaged.


    When she first heard the news, she was really sad.


    But later, there was no later article. She thought that was the excuse he used to deal with her parents.


    But now He''s really getting engaged.


    Tian Tian bit by bit to find their own reason, and then open the computer, into the company group inside, see a connection inside.


    When she opened it, she saw the headlines of entertainment news:


    [night meeting between Li Xiaoxiao and a tycoon named Shi! There are pictures and truth! ¡¿


    below the news, there is another strong news:


    [Li Xiaoxiao is about to be engaged to Shi Xun, CEO of ASUS! ¡¿


    Tian Tian was shocked.


    She bit her lip and looked at the picture above in disbelief.


    Although the light is very dark, others can not see what the man looks like in the picture, but she can recognize it at a glance. This man is Shi Xun.


    She clenched her fist and felt that her heart almost stopped beating as if her blood supply was insufficient.


    Her eyes were even a little swollen and her nose was sour.


    He''s getting engaged.


    He''s really getting engaged.


    She bit her lips, lowered her head, covered her red eyes, and tried to make herself less sad.


    She has nothing to do with him, so what does his engagement have to do with himself?


    Tian Tian thought of this, took a deep breath, and then picked up the document, began to look.


    However, it is difficult to concentrate today. She found that in her mind, the picture of Shi Xun and the actress always flashed.


    She bit her lip, then picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Lin Muxi:


    [Tian Tian: is it true that Shi Xun is engaged? ¡¿


    she didn''t know why she wanted to send such a message, but maybe she was still longing for something in her heart?


    Lin Muxi''s message reply is very fast, only one word.


    Lin Muxi: Yes. ¡¿


    Tian Tian felt as if she had suddenly fallen into a bottomless abyss. The air around her suddenly became cold, which made her teeth tremble. She could only clench her fist and hypnotize herself.


    It took a long time to calm down.


    -


    after a whole day''s work, Tian Tian finished work at six o''clock.


    She first drove to her parents'' home and planned to visit them, because it would be too lonely to go home alone.


    At home, I saw Meng Chen taking care of Tian Mu.


    When she entered the room, Tian Mu showed a smile to her for the first time.


    Tian Tian''s mood is better at last.


    But then I heard Tian''s mother''s words: "Tian Tian, the last name of Shi is going to get married, and you have to take heart."

 Chapter 2342

    Shi is going to get married


    In a word, the good mood that she had just brewed is destroyed completely.


    Her face a stiff, see Tian Mu is looking at her, as if she does not agree, Tian Mu will not give up the same.


    Mother and daughter two people deadlocked for a while, Tian Tian this just lowered head, answer: "well."


    Tian''s mother laughed and pushed Meng Chen. "Meng Chen, the child, really has a heart. We owe him so many years..."


    Tian Tian knew what Tian''s mother was going to say next. She quickly raised her head and said, "Mom, I suddenly remember that there is something else in the company. I''ll go first."


    Almost ran away.


    Tian Tian got on the car and started the car. She felt relieved. She was about to drive, but the door of the co driver''s seat was opened. Then Meng Chen sat up.


    Tian Tian''s whole body tensed, looking at him on guard: "what are you doing?"


    Meng Chen looked at her appearance, showed the injured appearance, after a while, just pursed tight lips, "I see you a person too sad, to accompany you."


    Tian Tian heard this, and his heart was sour.


    This sentence, too familiar!


    After breaking up with Meng Chen, she lived in Shi Xun''s home.


    Shi Xun would run over if he had something to do. She asked him jokingly what he was doing.


    He also said so, afraid that she would be sad, to accompany her.


    She still remembers that when she heard that sentence, she was completely confused, and it was the first time that she realized that he might like himself.


    She even remembers her heart beating faster.


    But now, this sentence said from Meng Chen''s mouth, she only felt a burst of desolation.


    She turned to look forward, and then said to him: "in fact, I''m ok, I really want to go to the company, you go down."


    "Fox, I..."


    "Go down. Meng Chen, I said, we''re finished, you don''t always come to see my parents, OK? "


    Tian Tian''s words fell, and she heard Meng Chen lower her voice and said, "little fox, I''m not here to see your parents for you, but I''m here for Tian Xin."


    Mention Tian Xin, Tian Tian is stunned instantly.


    Meng Chen said: "Tian Xin likes me so much. You should know that, otherwise you would not have It''s all my fault. I want to make up for it. Shouldn''t I be filial to your parents for her? "


    Tian Tian heard this, feeling inexplicable irritability, she impatiently opened: "whatever you want, please get off, I want to go to the company."


    Meng Chen also wanted to say something, but saw Tian Tian''s appearance, hesitated for a moment, or pushed open the front passenger''s door. He stood beside the door, looked at Tian Tian, and then said, "I''m waiting for you to come to me."


    It''s just baffling!


    Tian Tian was a little angry and closed the front passenger''s door, and then drove directly to the road.


    -


    after returning to the company, Tian Tian still had no plan to go home after working overtime till 11:00 p.m.


    Everyone in the company left one by one. The whole office building was left with her office still on.


    Tian Tian checks the company''s information over and over again, and takes out the work that has just been done and checks it again and again.


    It seems that only immersed in the work, can we forget those sorrows.


    In the middle of the night, her mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She bowed her head, and the whole person was stunned, because she found that the person calling was Shi Xun.


    PS: at 9:00 p.m. ~ No.1, the system will give you free monthly guarantee tickets, please ask for a monthly guarantee ticket! We have been with this book for more than nine months. I hope you can let me have a good result until the end. Please click to read the next chapter, vote monthly, and see the system to give you a few guarantees. Vote for me! Bow and thank you!

 Chapter 2343

    Tian Tian''s whole person is stunned, feeling that he should be wrong


    What did Shi Xun call her at this time?


    She was stupefied, staring at the mobile phone for a long time, after confirming that the caller ID was indeed right, she picked up the phone.


    But as soon as she picked up her mobile phone, the opposite phone hung up.


    She was stunned.


    Late at night, he called her What are you going to do?


    She bit her lip and lowered her head.


    The line of sight gradually blurred.


    Is it true that people will always be this kind of creature and cherish it only when it is lost?


    She always felt that she was only grateful to Shi Xun. She completely gave up her love for him. However, she was still very sad when she heard the news of his engagement today I don''t know how to ease my mood.


    Just like now, one of his phone calls makes her feel full of hope, and even hopes that the other party can tell her on the phone that in fact, those things about engagement are fake.


    She held the hand of the mobile phone and clenched it tightly.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. Why did she feel sad here?


    She can''t be with him. Does he have to stay away from women and marry all his life?


    She took a deep breath, put the phone down powerlessly, pressed her temple with a headache, and then stood up to make herself a cup of coffee.


    But at this time, her mobile phone, suddenly rang again.


    When she was stiff, she suddenly turned back and saw the words "Shi Xun" flashing on the screen of her mobile phone.


    It''s his phone.


    He called again.


    Tian Tian was thirsty for a moment, but after two seconds of entanglement, she came over and picked up her mobile phone to answer.


    She gave a faint "hello", and Shi Xun''s hoarse voice sounded on the opposite side. She could hear that his background music was not at home, because it was messy and the car whistle could be heard.


    Then his voice was eager to open his mouth: "little fox, where is the cherry?"


    Tian Tian a Leng, "No."


    Reaction over, the voice suddenly raised: "little cherry disappeared?"


    "Well, I went to the kindergarten to pick her up today, and she disappeared. I''m looking outside now, but I can''t find it. "


    Tian Tian''s heart suddenly raised, "kindergarten is five o''clock, why don''t you tell me at that time! Where can she go for such a small child? "


    Shi Xun''s voice was helpless. "I thought she was making trouble with me again. It used to be like this. But this time, I found several places where she could hide."


    Tian Tian has picked up the coat and ran straight out, "where are you? I''ll find you


    "I''m in kindergarten now, and their teachers are here," Shi Xun said


    Tian Tian nodded, "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Hang up the phone, she ran all the way through do not know how many red lights, this finally came to the kindergarten.


    It''s so late, but the kindergarten is still full of people.


    Not only is Shi Xun here, but also Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, Shi Xun''s parents and Xiao cherry''s grandparents.


    At the moment, Si Jingyu''s eyes are red and his head is low.


    Shi Jinyan is standing beside her, gently holding her arm, silent expression of support.


    Tian Tian rushed over, Si Jingyu was complaining about Shi Xun: "the child was sensitive since childhood. How can you be so impulsive about this kind of thing?"

 Chapter 2344

    "If you want to get engaged, talk to the children first! How do you let the children accept it? "


    "If you lose the cherries, I''m not finished with you!"


    Shi Xun lowered his head and frowned.


    Shi Jinyan looks very calm, but from his frown, you can see that he is very anxious: "where can this child go? In Beijing, she has searched all the places she often goes to. "


    Shi Xun bit his lips and did not speak.


    Si Jingyu couldn''t help but cry, "you don''t know if you lost your child. How sad it is to be a father and mother to lose a child."


    The scene was quiet.


    Shi Jinyan held her hand, Si Jingyu seemed to find his reason and stood up, "OK, bring the other children here again, and say the thing after it."


    This word falls, a few people turn head, see Tian Tian walked in.


    Tian Tian can notice that when Si Jingyu sees her, she frowns slightly.


    She immediately lowered her head.


    In fact, Si Jingyu was very kind to her, but in those years


    After she attempted suicide, after waking up, Si Jingyu saw her one side and said to her only one sentence: "you want to go, you can go. I just want to tell you that you will regret sooner or later."


    For three years, she is not a qualified mother, to now, has already regretted.


    No matter what happens, you should not abandon your children.


    Her eyes were red and she walked forward two steps when she heard the kindergarten teacher tell the story again.


    It turned out that cherry was at school this afternoon. She heard other children say that her father would marry her a stepmother, so cherries broke out.


    cherry as like as two peas, but not at all, but when he was away from school, the teacher found that the cherry was gone.


    And Shi Xun got a call from her.


    She called Shi Xun and asked him, "Dad, can you not get engaged to that aunt?"


    Shi Xun didn''t want to lie to her daughter, so she chose to be silent at that time. Then little cherry replied, "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, until now, cherry disappeared, no trace.


    Tian Tian bit his lips, the child, why did not call himself when something happened?


    Find yourself


    Tian Tian suddenly responded, "will the little cherry be there for me?"


    Shi Xun turned to look at her, "aren''t you from home?"


    We all miss Tian Tian''s room because they think that if cherry is in Tiantian, Tian Tian will tell them that Tian Tian is not a person who can''t do anything unreliable.


    Tian Tian understood Shi Xun''s answer. She turned her head and drove her car, racing all the way to her rented room.


    Behind him, Shi Xun followed closely.


    Then, after arriving at the villa, Tian Tian rushed to the door of the apartment. Sure enough, she saw a small group, curled up against the door, leaning against the wall, as if she had fallen asleep.


    Tian Tian''s heart, just like the person of little cherry, was pulled into a group.


    Her eyes turned red. She stepped forward and called out, "little cherry..."


    Little cherry slowly woke up, saw Tian Tian Tian, and immediately burst into tears, "Mom, mom, can you let dad not marry stepmother? I don''t like Li Xiaoxiao, I don''t like her anymore!"


    Tian Xun''s words followed, and Tian Xun came down


    PS: after updating ~ continue to ask for the monthly ticket of minimum guarantee

 Chapter 2345

    Shi Xun was standing at the foot of the stairs. His walking steps, accompanied by the words of little cherry, stopped at the same place.


    He frowned and looked at the mother and daughter in front of him.


    He wanted to tell cherry that he would not marry Li Xiaoxiao. All this is a drama.


    But he couldn''t say that, because cherry is a child after all. If she said it, Tian''s father and his mother would know that they would stop her from meeting Tian Tian again.


    He could only stand there and look ahead.


    Quietly watching, waiting for their mood to calm down.


    Tian Tian listened to little cherry''s words, and she was already in a daze.


    She looked at the weeping cherries and couldn''t say a word.


    She can only stretch out her hand, tightly hold her small body into the arms, and then gently pat her back.


    After a while, wait until the small cherry choking voice gradually small down, she said: "little cherry, mother to tell you slowly, OK?"


    Little cherry nodded and looked at Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian stretched out her hand and touched her face, "little cherry, in these three years, did dad have a good time?"


    Small cherry Leng Leng Leng, low head, "not happy."


    "Do you know why?"


    "Why?"


    "Everyone wants a partner, but Dad hasn''t, so he wants to pursue his own happiness now. Do you want to organize dad? Want to make dad lonely forever


    Cherry widened her eyes and shook her head, "I don''t have it. I don''t want to..."


    "Well, that''s right, cherry. You don''t want to make dad sad, and dad doesn''t want to make you sad."


    "But why can''t mom and dad be together?"


    Tian Tian chokes Because mom and Dad don''t want to love anymore


    Little cherry tilted her head, "can''t you continue to love each other?"


    Tian Tian touched her head, "no, some things can''t be forced. How about being nice, cherry


    Little cherry curled her mouth, and tears fell silent again. This kind of picture, more heartache than the cry just made.


    Her small shoulder trembled, "however, the students all said that if my father married a stepmother, he would not love me. If my mother married a stepfather, she would not love me, and I would become a child that no one wanted..."


    Tian Tian in the heart a pull, quickly hugged her, "won''t, small cherry, won''t..."


    "Yes, stepmothers in fairy tales books are like this!"


    Tian Tian was infected by the strong sense of loss and abandonment in her words. She felt like she was abandoned by the whole world,


    "little cherry, it''s OK, you still have your mother."


    "But my mother will get married in the future."


    Tian Tian Tian was stunned when she heard this, and suddenly pursed her lips, "little cherry, it won''t be. Don''t worry, it won''t be. Mother won''t find you a stepfather. Mom''s been with you all her life, OK


    Little cherry looked up in surprise.


    Even Shi Xun suddenly raised his head and looked at Tian Tian strangely!


    What did she say?


    She said she would never get married in the future?


    Why?


    Is it for cherry or because of


    He was afraid to think about the latter reason.


    He clenched his fist. If the fox still had feelings for him, would he let go or fight for it again?

 Chapter 2346

    As soon as Shi Xun thought about it, she heard little cherry ask, "since mom doesn''t want to marry someone else, why can''t she marry dad?"


    After standing still, Shi Xun heard Tian Tian reply, "because the fate between me and your father is over."


    Shi Xun was stunned again.


    Fate has come to an end


    Fate It''s over!


    He had a wry smile and could not help but drop his head.


    Yeah, that kind of thing happened. How could they still be together?!


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the two people in front of him, the two most important women in his life, finally turned around and quietly left.


    -


    little cherry finally stopped crying. Tian Tian took her into the room.


    After a while, Tian Tian picked up her mobile phone and sent a message to Shi Xun, telling him that cherry was here with her. Shi Xun just replied with one word: HMM.


    Then Tian Tian began to be busy, it was very late, she simply washed her face for little cherry, took off her clothes, let her go to bed and had a rest.


    Little cherry fell asleep, immature face, in the moonlight appears particularly vulnerable, need her mother''s care.


    Tian Tian stares at her face, but can''t help but think of the sentence she said today: "why can''t mom be with dad?"


    Yeah, why can''t we be together?


    Her thoughts, floating back to that time


    She and Meng Chen were high school classmates. They fell in love and knew each other in high school. Later, they went to university. He studied medicine, while she studied other majors.


    She always thought that she and Meng Chen would go directly from the school uniform to the wedding dress, from black head to white hair, but she did not expect that the bright future would be completely broken one day.


    She did not expect that her sister''s fiance would be Meng Chen.


    Before the Tian family had made a fortune, they made a baby marriage with the Meng family, but the children didn''t know.


    Later, Meng Chen''s family was changed, and Tian Fu did not mention the marriage.


    However, later, Meng Chen''s mother found the Tian family, and her sister Tian Xin found out about Meng Chen''s man. Then, she met by chance. When her sister was about to twist her foot and fall on the ground, Meng Chen helped her in time. From then on, her sister fell in love with him at first sight.


    At that time, Meng Chen knew that Tian Xin was Tian Tian''s sister.


    On the day of her sister''s birthday party, Tian Tian was also full of thoughts about seeing what her future brother-in-law looked like. Looking at her sister''s happy appearance, she was actually very happy.


    But when Meng Chen came in, Tian Tian was a fool.


    Tian Xin is happy to welcome up and want to say something to Meng Chen, but Meng Chen stares at Tian Tian''s eyes, as if he wants to make something public.


    At that time, when Meng Chen just wanted to talk, someone happened to come to find her sister. Her sister said to Meng Chen, "wait a moment." then she waved to Tian Tian Tian, "little fox, please help me to greet the guests. I''ll go to see what happened there."


    Then the elder sister walked away with others.


    Tian Tian accompanied her sister''s words and stepped forward and came to Meng Chen.


    For a moment, two people looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    Later, Meng Chen finally couldn''t help saying, "little fox, I came here to tell your sister that you..."


    "Brother in law." Tian Tian opened his mouth, but set Meng Chen''s identity, let Meng Chen''s pupil shrink, stunned in situ.

 Chapter 2347

    Meng Chen frowned and stretched out his hand to catch Tian Tian Tian. Tian Tian stepped back and raised his lips ironically.


    Today, the Tian family held a birthday party for his sister. However, Meng Chen chose to come at this time. He also wanted to announce in public that he liked himself?


    Does he know, in the end, how much loss will he bring to his sister! How much damage will Tian''s reputation receive?!


    Sister from childhood to the majority so hard to squeeze into the upper class society, Meng Chen this move, can let the elder sister become everyone''s joke!


    Almost do not have to think about it, we know that Meng Chen''s move will make her fall out with her family, not to mention her sister, even Tian''s father and mother, will not forgive her.


    She bit her lip, took a step back, and went straight back into the garden.


    Meng Chen followed her closely.


    At last they came to a quiet corner in the back garden.


    Tian Tian looks back and looks at Meng Chen. He has a thousand words, but he can''t say a word at the moment. From the moment he came to this birthday party, this bureau has become a dead end.


    Meng Chen grabbed her hand and said, "little fox, I really don''t know that I had such a engagement since I was a child. I just knew about it. Little fox, don''t be angry. Shall we talk about this matter? Have a good talk with your parents and let the person who fulfills the engagement become you, OK


    Tian Tian retreated again, trying to shake off his hand, but he always held her hand tightly.


    Tian Tian frowned. At that time, she was just a girl less than 20 years old. She really didn''t know what to do.


    Love on one side, family on the other.


    Her eyes turned red and she began to cry.


    Meng Chen hugged her, "don''t you cry, don''t cry, little fox, you don''t cry, everything can be solved, isn''t it? As long as we really love each other, nothing can hinder us. "


    She was naive to believe it, but she still knew the priority of the matter, "don''t say it today. There are too many people coming to my sister''s birthday party. If you say it out, my sister will have no face to see people! We''ll talk about it after today. "


    Meng Chen nodded.


    Tian Tian wiped her tears.


    Meng Chen took a deep breath. "Little fox, you promise me that no matter what happens, we will face it together, OK?"


    Tian Tian nods.


    Meng Chen was relieved.


    Then, the elder sister''s voice rang in the distance, "Meng Chen? Tian Tian? Where are you? "


    Hearing her sister''s voice, Tian Tian feels a little guilty, so she asks Meng Chen to go out first. She will wait for a while and then go back. After all, it would be too dazzling for two people to go out together from here.


    Meng Chen nodded and walked away.


    From a distance, she heard the conversation between her sister and Meng Chen. When both of them entered the banquet, she was relieved and slowly walked out of the grass.


    However, as soon as she came out, she heard a sharp voice behind her: "Tian Tian!"


    She looks back.


    "Pa!"


    A slap fell on her face.


    Tian Tian is shocked to cover his face and looks at the Tian mother who suddenly appears behind him.


    Tian''s mother was very angry and looked at her seriously. Then she said angrily, "do you know how to be ashamed! Your brother-in-law, do you want to rob it too? "


    Tian Tian froze in situ.


    Looking at her mother''s disgusting eyes, she really didn''t know what she had done wrong.

 Chapter 2348

    Tian Tian bit her lip, and her wrist was immediately grabbed by Tian Mu. Then she was dragged all the way to the bedroom. The door was closed. Tian Mu turned back and looked at her fiercely.


    Tian Tian tried to explain: "I didn''t know my sister had a fiance. Meng Chen and I were classmates. We..."


    Words have not said, was stopped by mother Meng, "I do not care how you are together, I just want to tell you, now, you immediately quit."


    Tian Tian''s eyes widened, some unwilling.


    Tian mother looked at her, stretched out her hand, trembling at her, "Tian Tian, do you understand your sister?"


    Her look was very sharp, "for the sake of this family, your sister has been strict with herself since she was a child. You don''t like to study. I had to force you to go to cram school. It was your sister who said that she was already very strict. Let you be free! Why do you think you can live such a smart life? Because the responsibility and pressure are not on you! Your sister has sacrificed so much for this family


    "You know? Today is so many years, I saw the excitement and excitement on your sister''s face for the first time. This is also her only time to relax for so many years! You are cruel, tell her, her fiance, like the person is you? "


    Tian Tian was in a daze and couldn''t speak.


    Sister is really good to her, good enough, she can not say that.


    She loves playing, and her sister tolerates her. The feelings between their sisters are so deep that they are closer than their parents


    How many late at night, she woke up vaguely and could see her sister studying hard.


    Such a sister, don''t say that mother said these words, even if she did not say, how cruel of their heart to let her sad?!


    Tian Mu finally ordered, "do you want Meng Chen or us now?"


    She fell in love with Meng Chen in high school. Now I think it is not so deep. Otherwise, she would not be easy. She was told by her mother and chose her family.


    After that, she always felt uncomfortable at home, so she moved out of the house.


    When she didn''t want to live in the dormitory and had nowhere to go, it was Shi Xun who gave her a shelter.


    Later, she broke up with Meng Chen.


    She became addicted to drugs for Meng Chen. When she gave up, she was accompanied by Shi Xun.


    At that time, she felt that Shi Xun was redemption and the only sunshine in her life.


    But then one day, the relationship changed.


    She never thought that her beloved sister would commit suicide one day.


    She still remembers that she was already with Shi Xun at that time.


    They belong to the eternal love, she is young, do not know how to protect themselves, so at the age of 20, accidentally pregnant.


    After that, everything changed.


    First of all, she found that Shi Xun had calculated her.


    The meeting between Meng Chen and her sister was designed by Shi Xun.


    Then with that marriage, bound her, let her and Meng Chen finally break up.


    She was angry at that time and wanted to be separated from Shi Xun.


    Shi Xun was very patient at the beginning, coaxing her every day, trying to change her mind. But she has a strong character. From the moment she knows the truth, she never wants to be with Shi Xun any more.


    Until later, when the child was three months old, she wanted to exile the child. She was found by Shi Xun and completely angered him.


    PS: first four watch, continue to update at 9 pm! Dry ask for tickets, you think I have no sincerity, so, monthly pass more than 200, add two chapters! Try your best! kiss you! The monthly ticket is free of charge!

 Chapter 2349

    She was less than 20 years old, an unmarried mother, and had just found out that her father had been calculating her.


    After she was with him, Meng Chen stabbed the two people''s affairs to the Tian family.


    Both her father, mother and sister were very disappointed with her and drove her out of the house.


    She wanted to explain that she and Shi Xun were not what they expected. They were very serious, but none of the family was willing to listen to her.


    Those people looked at her disgusted and disappointed eyes, like three knives, stabbed her in the heart.


    Her relatives regarded her as a snake and scorpion one by one. At that time, she felt that there was only one Shi Xun left in this world.


    So, when the only man in the world who was good to her was also calculating her, she suddenly felt strange anger.


    If Meng Chen didn''t meet her sister, if Meng Chen''s mother didn''t see the Tian family, maybe the engagement between the two families would never have happened. Besides


    On her sister''s birthday, she had planned to take Meng Chen into the house and tell them that she was in love.


    If she announced the love news first, her sister''s character would definitely not fall in love with Meng Chen. Their family would still be that happy family.


    But all this was destroyed by Shi Xun''s calculation.


    Shi Xun appeared in front of her sister ahead of time, and she became a sinner in the family!


    Because of Shi Xun, she was expelled from the family!


    It can be imagined that at that time, she was really on the verge of collapse.


    She broke up with Shi Xun. If she wanted to leave his house, quarrel with him or lose temper with him, he would tolerate her.


    That afternoon, she stood at the door of the hospital, with a list of abortion operations in her hand.


    Standing outside the door, a person is very tangled.


    She loves her child and believes that no one is more sad than her to let go of this child.


    She hesitated, and when the doctor called her name, she suddenly turned around and was about to leave.


    Even if the child''s father is sorry for her, the child is innocent.


    But as soon as she turned around, she looked at Shi Xun as if she were going to kill people!


    She can still remember that Shi Xun''s eyes twinkled with green light at that time, as if he was going to swallow her alive and cut her off. She was so scared that she just stood there.


    Then he was forced to pick up, beat to go out, directly threw her on the car, drove the car, back to the villa.


    She didn''t say a word, he would certainly look at her, a gloomy voice, "you so want to leave me?"


    She is angry, angry, do not want to say: "yes, I see you now disgust, you cheat!"


    Shi Xun curled up his lips and sneered. He stepped back and said, "someone once told me that..."


    She looked at him and heard the hurtful words coming out of his mouth: "if you want to keep a woman, let this woman give you a baby. This child, I will not let you beat it in any case, you can''t think of it! "


    She slightly a Leng, then react to come over what, suddenly raised the voice to open a way: "you, are you in the safety - Security - cover on the hands and feet?"


    When she was with him, when she could not help it, there would be safety measures. She originally wanted to take medicine by herself. He said that avoiding pregnancy medicine was not good for her health, so she would take a condom every time.

 Chapter 2350

    She found that she had been pregnant for three months. She was still very puzzled. But listening to Shi Xun''s words, she finally realized.


    He stares at her and says with a smile, "so what?"


    So what?


    A woman, accused by thousands of people, is expelled from the house only to have a love affair with him, but in the end, he said, what''s the matter?


    Did he know, she knew how scared she was when she was pregnant! Does he know, how many late at night, she is holding her knees and crying, does he know, how many times, she stood at the door of the house, wanted to enter the door, but hesitated?


    But these, to his mouth, became a light floating, is what?


    She broke down completely, crying, cursing, praying, all the tricks were exhausted, but he always looked at her coldly. In the end, she was tired and had no strength to toss about. He said, "baby, give birth to the baby."


    He turned directly, picked up his cell phone and made several calls in succession.


    An hour later, there were about a dozen servants and a dozen bodyguards in the villa where only two of them lived.


    He went up to her, took her cell phone, removed her computer, and said to her, "pregnant, these things radiation is not good for children, so I can only play for three hours a day."


    And in these three hours, it was all when he was at home, when he was with her.


    The next six months were a nightmare for her.


    He seldom goes to work. Most of the things in the company are finished at home. If he can''t, he will go to the company.


    And 24 hours a day, he will send people to watch her, she ate food, are checked.


    She tried a hunger strike, but in the end, he asked someone to force her to give her nutrition.


    He also angered her: "if you do, you will not have the strength to escape in the end. If you are willing to wait for me in bed for the rest of your life, I don''t mind


    She is really helpless, he forced so tight that she can not resist, the whole person is like a walking corpse.


    At that time, she almost had prenatal depression.


    As soon as she was nine months pregnant, he went out once. This time, it was a business that couldn''t be pushed out in the mall. He had to go out. The original seven day plan was all concentrated into two days. He went all night. On the third morning, he even looked for a private plane to keep an eye on her.


    On the day he left the villa, she felt that she had repressed her chest for six months and finally relaxed. Even the air was much more comfortable.


    The man he sent to guard her was not as thick skinned as he was. She hid her mobile phone in a private place, and then used the excuse to go to the toilet and enter the bathroom.


    Then she picked up her cell phone and started calling home, trying to get help.


    Her first call was to her home. The landline rang a few times, and her heart was full of expectation.


    At the critical moment, of course, her parents were the first to react.


    Then, the phone at home is answered.


    Tian Tian immediately opened her mouth: "Hello, it''s me, I''m Tian Tian, dad? mom? Or sister?... "


    Before he finished speaking, the phone on the opposite side was immediately hung up.

 Chapter 2351

    She was blinded directly, and later thought that if her mother answered the phone and heard her voice, it must be this reaction. After all, mom was so disappointed with her.


    It''s rare to be able to avoid people''s phone calls. She thought about it and could only call her most trusted sister.


    But my sister''s cell phone, but no one answers.


    She used to have a special ring at her sister''s place, so every time she calls, if she can''t ring twice, she will be answered. But now, one, two, three Thirteen, until the voice of the voice assistant came from the phone, still not answered.


    She is not reconciled, take the mobile phone to call again, still no one answers.


    She was so many times, three or four times in a row, knowing that the door was knocked, outside came the voice of a close babysitter, she just hung up in a panic.


    There is no way, in order to escape here, she broke up with Meng Chen, the first time to contact him.


    She really did not have time, holding the last hope, she called him.


    The phone rang and was answered. Meng Chen''s familiar and strange voice came from the opposite side, "hello?"


    Tian Tian at that time, tears all of a sudden burst out. She trembled and lowered her voice. Accompanied by a violent knock on the door, she said, "Meng Chen, help me! Help me


    She said this, the toilet door has been forced to open, and then close the nanny rushed in, saw her cell phone, the first reaction is to go forward, take away, and then hang up!


    She was really desperate at that time, and regardless of her big belly, she rushed directly to the nanny, "you return my mobile phone! I''m not a prisoner, you can''t do this to me! "


    After a big storm, the next day, we will be obedient and calm.


    That day''s event, did not leave any waves.


    Because she only said to save me, nothing explained clearly, so Meng Chen could not find it.


    Tian Tian''s whole person has already despaired, even has a little to admit one''s life, but at this time, an express, disturbed her heart.


    On the second day of Shi Xun''s business trip, the door was detained and the nanny opened the door. The courier outside the door said, "your express, is it..."


    Words did not finish, the nanny looked back at Tian Tian in doubt, "madam, did you buy things online? But I don''t remember you shopping


    She can surf the Internet and play with her mobile phone, but everything she plays must be monitored by others.


    Tian Tian was in a moment when she saw the courier, because this person was Meng Chen! I''m sorry, but when I heard her, she said, "I''m sorry, but it''s not a response."


    Then he quickly exits and turns away.


    Nanny did not suspect, but Tian Tian suddenly realized!


    Next, she picked up her mobile phone and began to place orders on the computer. What she said to the nanny was to prepare things for the baby.


    Although the family has already prepared a variety of children''s supplies, but she still wants to buy things for the baby.


    The place where the order was placed was guaranteed to be delivered within 24 hours, so 12 hours later, when the courier knocked on the door again, the nanny was still not suspicious.


    But Tian Tian got in touch with Meng Chen through this little contact!


    Because of the limited time and the limited information they can deliver, they can only make an appointment for that night and he will help her leave!

 Chapter 2352

    But she never thought that these things would be twisted into that look, and in the end, it turned out to be a sharp weapon to kill her sister!


    That night, she and Meng Chen were arrested.


    She didn''t take it to heart, because in the past few months, she tried to escape and was caught in countless tricks, so she was just upset about her failure.


    It never occurred to me that this became the source of evil.


    Shi Xun, who was supposed to be back on the third day, returned home at two o''clock that night.


    With a chill, he came straight into the living room.


    Then, his whole person was furious: "Tian Tian, you still want to take my child, elope with this man?! Where do you want to escape? Say it


    "If you dare to rob me, I don''t think you want to live!"


    He didn''t dare to fight her, so he could only vent his anger on Meng Chen.


    Meng Chen''s whole body was injured by the fist and the foot.


    She almost broke down. Finally, she took up the fruit knife on the table, put it on her neck, and threatened him: "you let Meng Chen go. It''s our business, it has nothing to do with him!"


    She just thought that her sister would be sad if things came out. Besides, Meng Chen was indeed implicated.


    She deliberately ignored the injury in Shi Xun''s eyes at that time, and then successfully watched Meng Chen leave and get into a taxi before putting down the fruit knife.


    Shi Xun was really angry at that time: "can''t you honestly give birth to the child?"


    She was even more angry: "no! Shi Xun, I tell you, unless you paralyze me and have a caesarean section, I won''t exert myself when I get to the delivery room. If you don''t let me go, you''ll wait for the corpses of our mother and daughter! "


    Four months later, she was forced to have her B-mode ultrasound taken. There was a girl in her stomach.


    What she said was really angry.


    Angry again, the child in her stomach has been with her for months, and she also has feelings for this child. Especially now, she is about to give birth and is about to meet her. How can she give up this child?


    However, she never thought that Meng Chen''s appearance completely angered Shi Xun, and successfully let him use his Last Assassin''s mace against her.


    He began to control Tian''s company, threatening her to stay, give birth to children, marry him and stay with him.


    When he took out that document, sat in front of her without expression and talked to her as a businessman, she was really disappointed with him.


    In the circumstances, she could only compromise.


    She doesn''t want to mix up the whole Tian family because she is alone. She has made so many mistakes, misread people and ruined her life. How can the Tian family bear this mistake for her?!


    She even thought that the rest of her life might be like this.


    Like a canary, she was kept in a cage and became a captive of Shi Xun. Sometimes she was insulted by him, watching her daughter grow up.


    She felt like she had lost hope for her whole life.


    But a day later, she saw the light of hope again.


    Tian Fu, her father, with the police, came to the villa and accused Shi Xun of imprisoning her daughter to take her away.


    At that moment, Tian Tian suddenly burst into tears.


    It turns out that no matter what you do, you are the most important thing for parents.

 Chapter 2353

    When Dad chooses to come over, he should know what Shi Xun used to threaten her.


    Even in front of the police, Shi Xun squinted and threatened him again.


    But Tian Fu looked at her, straightened his back and said to Shi Xun, "I have earned money for my children all my life. So do you think I am the kind of person who betrays her daughter? Tian''s company, if you want, take it! I''m here today to take my daughter home! "


    Tian Tian knew at that time that her parents never abandoned her.


    She couldn''t help crying. Standing behind Shi Xun, she looked at the police and didn''t know what to do.


    On the one hand, it was the property of her parents, and on the other was the oppression of Shi Xun. She did not know whether her father was trading the farmland for herself. She did not know whether it was fair for her sister to do so.


    Of course, on that day, she didn''t make it.


    Because Shi Xun forced her to stay on the pretext that the child in her stomach was his.


    The two policemen who came on the same day were only police officers. They had no great power. It was impossible for them to find other policemen to investigate the matter. Shi Xun''s influence made the police station dare not go out.


    Tian Fu can only go home, and leave a cruel word, will fight with Shi Xun.


    And then


    She was detained in the Shi family. Shi Xun suppressed the Tian family. Her father watched all kinds of pressure. Once, her sister came to see her and scolded Shi Xun in front of her. She cried and said, "don''t worry about her. The painstaking efforts of her parents are more important.".


    But her sister told her resolutely: "don''t worry, Tian Tian, we will certainly save you out! You are pregnant now. Otherwise, I would have found someone else. Even if I robbed you, I would take you back. Now I''m afraid that you will get hurt if there is a dispute. When you have a baby... "


    She did not say the words behind, but that pair of ruthless absolutely, let Tian Tian put her heart down.


    In the evening, Shi Xun came back, heard the report from the servant, and looked at her with a sneer. "She''s running very hard now, and she''s doing public relations all over the place for your company. However, if she knows that she''s going to save her sister and elope with her fiance, what do you think she''ll do?"


    She was so angry, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Shi Xun sneered and said nothing.


    Later, the Tian family went bankrupt.


    But the elder sister still sued Shi Xun to the court, and called him personally and cursed him!


    On the day of receiving the summons, Shi Xun listened to his sister''s scolding on the phone. He looked at Tian Tian coldly and drew up his lips like a devil. Then he turned and left.


    The look in her eyes made her heart jump.


    When she was restless at home in the evening, Tian Fu suddenly rushed over and said, "Tian Tian, please come with me to see your sister! Let your sister change her mind! Tell your sister not to do stupid things


    On that day, no one stopped her.


    She followed her father''s car and came to a tall building not far away.


    As soon as the car stopped, she saw her sister and Meng Chen standing on the roof.


    Her eyes dilated and she wanted to climb the stairs. She called her sister down the stairs, but the building was too high for her to hear.


    Below, the police are here, doing something.


    However, it was too late. She saw with her own eyes that Meng Chen tried to explain something, but her sister didn''t say a word and jumped off the building directly!

 Chapter 2354

    That day, it was blue and windy.


    When my sister fell from the roof, her graceful body was like a butterfly.


    The white dress on the body floats with the wind, and people seem to be eclosion into immortals.


    Then, she heard a violent "bang", her sister fell to the ground.


    In front of her eyes, there was a large area of blood, red, a piece of a halo dye, the ground around that, all dyed red.


    That kind of red, as if to submerge her, rushed to the sky.


    Her feet falter for a while, this just saw elder sister''s body white long skirt, also had been all dyed red by blood.


    She widened her eyes and took a step forward. She wanted to rush to her sister''s face and shake her sister, but before she got there, she heard a scream.


    She turned her head in surprise and saw her mother rush into the sea of blood.


    Everything around, seems to be accompanied by the mother''s scream and suddenly wake up, all kinds of sounds sharp straight into her ear drill.


    The surrounding scenery, as if to be dazzling, went into her eyes.


    She was a little bit broken. She took another step forward. Her ears were buzzing, and then she quietly called out, "Mom..."


    "Don''t call my mother!" Mother roared, suddenly raised her head, looking at her eyes, as if to kill people, such eyes, let her stop.


    Then she swallowed. "Mom, what''s wrong with my sister?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mother finished this sentence and stood up. The woman lying on the ground, lying on the ground, had already broken her arm and body. Even before the ambulance arrived, all the people present could see that she was dead.


    However, she opened her eyes with reluctance in her eyes


    Tian Mu trembled and stretched out her hand and covered her eyes. After her sister closed her eyes, she suddenly stood up and rushed to Tian Tian Tian. She suddenly waved her hands and hit Tian Tian Tian directly!


    "Pa!"


    The expected pain did not fall.


    Tian Tian turned around and saw Shi Xun standing there, and the slap fell on his face.


    Shi Xun didn''t fight back. He tilted his head. The slap was very powerful. The corners of his mouth were bleeding. He frowned and looked at the ground in surprise.


    Tian Tian didn''t speak. Tian''s mother seemed to be crazy. She rushed up to her again.


    Shi Xun stepped forward, stopped in front of her, stretched out his hand, and seemed to move his mother.


    Tian Tian was furious, "Shi Xun, you dare to move my mother''s finger, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    After a word, Shi Xun''s outstretched hand stopped in the air. After half a sound, he lowered his arm, and Tian Mu''s fists and kicks fell on him.


    Tian Mu scolded while fighting: "little bitch, you killed your sister, you killed all of them! You two dog men and women, you return my daughter! You return my daughter


    This word, let Tian Tian whole person be stunned all of a sudden.


    She looked at the field mother in disbelief, "Mom, what do you say?"


    Tian Mu burst into tears: "what did I say? Ask shi what he did! Why are you so cruel to my daughter! He said that you will elope with Meng Chen after you go home. He told your sister about your past! ¡°

 Chapter 2355

    "How can a proud man like your sister bear betrayal! She was so angry that she killed herself


    "She will commit suicide when she knows the past of you and Meng Chen and the dirty past of both of you!"


    Tian mother''s words, like a heavy hammer, hard hit Tian Tian Tian''s heart, so that she was stunned to stare at the eyes, can not believe to turn to look at her sister.


    So much blood, spread around her body


    Tian Tian always knew that her sister was a very proud woman, and she had a real love for Meng Chen, so she never dared to tell her the past with Meng Chen, because she knew that her sister would be sad and very sad.


    But she never thought that her sister would be so sad


    Because, she spent the whole family money, in order to save her, but did not expect in the end, she Tian Tian is a white eyed wolf, so angry?


    She widened her eyes and felt that the boundless sea water was flooding her.


    She watched her parents carry her sister''s body on a stretcher and watch a group of them sit in an ambulance and rush to the hospital.


    She followed them and wanted to get into the ambulance. But just two steps closer, she saw her father standing still and looking back at her, "Tian Tian, you, don''t go home first..."


    Don''t go home.


    She stood there in a daze.


    Yes, she killed her sister. Mom and Dad don''t want her


    Mom and Dad don''t want her


    Her tears came down at once, and she could not say what she wanted to say.


    She watched the ambulance leave like this, and then walked alone with the ambulance. However, she was nine months pregnant and couldn''t walk at all. After two steps, the ambulance turned on the road ahead and disappeared.


    Tian Tian took a step, striding to move forward, walking, a mix at the foot, people almost fell on the ground.


    At this time, a pair of powerful arms came around from behind and held her.


    Familiar male breath pours into the nose wing, but at this moment, Tian Tian''s feeling is just nausea and vomiting.


    She really vomited.


    Then, she was dark and didn''t know anything.


    When he woke up, he was already in his villa.


    Although she did not follow to the hospital, but the sister''s situation, basically already knew.


    My sister died.


    When it fell, it was dead.


    She bit her lip, covered her cheek, picked up the phone, wanted to confirm it to her parents, but she repeatedly held the phone, but she did not know how to dial.


    My sister died.


    Mom''s dead, isn''t she?


    She is the culprit for all this.


    She bit her lip and clenched her fist.


    Then he saw Shi Xun coming. He stood in front of her, his lips wriggled for a moment, and finally said, "I, I didn''t expect your sister to be so strong, fox, you..."


    Before she finished speaking, she stood up.


    She didn''t want to hear him say anything at the moment. She just looked at him, "Shi Xun, now, will you let me go?"


    He almost did not hesitate to shake his head. "No matter what happens, I will not let you go!"


    She didn''t notice her lips.


    Then she was silent, silent.

 Chapter 2356

    They watched her for a long time, and saw that she had nothing to do, and then they were relieved.


    On that day, she finally found a loophole in the public. She went into the bathroom, turned on the hot water, and separated her wrist with a knife.


    So much blood, she''s going to give it back to her sister.


    In this way, can the elder sister be revived?


    She thought, putting her arm in the hot water and closing her eyes.


    She can''t feel the pain, just feel that there seems to be something in her body, which is being pulled away a little bit. The temperature and physical strength gradually disappear.


    She closed her eyes with a smile on her lips.


    Dad, mom, I owe you a sister, a life for a life, you Can you forgive me?


    Br >


    when she opens her eyes, she just doesn''t know what it is when she wakes up.


    She moved her body, subconscious hand to the stomach, but found that the original high bulging stomach, has disappeared.


    Beside her lay a lovely little child.


    The child, let her pupil shrink.


    Then, the door was pushed open and Shi Xun walked in slowly.


    He stood in front of her and looked at her. After half a sound, he said in a low voice: "do you really want to leave me so much?"


    She bit her lip and nodded heavily.


    He thought, he will use the child to make the fetter, will leave her, but did not expect him to say: "good month, I let you go."


    She looked up in surprise and looked at him in disbelief.


    That look, it seems that he received a great humiliation, he lifted his lips, "I keep a dead man, it''s no use."


    Yes, if she is not allowed to go, she will choose to commit suicide.


    She''s a dead person.


    That''s why he finally let her go?


    She bit her lip and dropped her head.


    And then, you hear him say, "kid stay."


    She hesitated for a moment, turned to look at the sweet sleeping girl, eyes suddenly red, she forced to bear in the heart of not give up, nodded.


    Then, she finally heard his last words: "you can''t die now, you''re dead, who are your parents to support the elderly? It is because your sister is dead that you can better shoulder the responsibility of both of you and raise your parents well


    -


    a month later, she was discharged from the hospital. Her cesarean section wound was still slightly painful, and the scar on her wrist was also left.


    She dragged her thin body to the Tian family.


    But found that the Tian family has been sold.


    She inquired around and knew that her sister was dead.


    And mom and Dad, also moved to a small two bedroom.


    When she came to the place where her parents lived, she could see Meng Chen kneeling at their door from a distance.


    Neighbors were pointing at him, and she could hear someone saying, "here it is again This man, who moved from this family, comes over every day and kneels down. What kind of mistake has he made? I still don''t forgive him... "


    The rest of the words, Tian Tian did not listen to.


    She retreated in silence and left step by step.


    Parents certainly don''t want to see her, so it is a kind of torture for her to appear in front of them.


    She bowed her head and finally chose to go abroad for further study.


    Because from this moment on, she is no longer her. She will take the place of her sister to raise and support her parents.

 Chapter 2357

    Those deep in the heart of the memories, so with a little cherry, why can''t you be together, and gush out, let Tian Tian recall the past that she never wanted to recall.


    By the time she recovered, the night was getting deeper.


    She looked down at Cherry''s pink cheek and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    At that time, Shi Xun was so hateful that he brought her, or their family''s pain, that she really had no way to stay with him again.


    The two of them, it is true, the fate of the end.


    Because, dead sister, can''t come back from the dead.


    So, what qualifications does she have to be sad here?


    Did she forget why she survived?


    Supporting her parents is her future life.


    Tian Tian deeply suppressed the heart of that touch of sadness and despair, lying on the side of cherry, holding her, gradually fell asleep.


    -


    the next morning, when Tian Tian sent little cherry to the kindergarten, she still squatted down and explained to her, "can you be alone in the kindergarten? Don''t think about it. Mom won''t abandon you


    Little cherry nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, I''m all right. Cherry is not a useless rabbit. I will take good care of myself


    Tian Tian nodded, watching her jump into the kindergarten, this just turned back, to busy work.


    After a busy day''s work, she went to the kindergarten, but was told that at noon today, Shi Xun came and picked up the cherry.


    From the teacher''s mouth, she can know that although xiaocherry didn''t want to go with Shixun, when she got on the bus, she had already laughed and forgiven her father.


    Tian Tian feels empty for a time, but she can''t help laughing bitterly.


    She really thinks too much. In the past three years, without her, xiaocherry and Shixun have been living very well, so she It''s really a superfluous person!


    As she drove home, loneliness flooded in and she wanted to find someone to talk to.


    So she picked up her mobile phone and called Lin Muxi: "where are you? Are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner. "


    "No, no, I''m busy today." Lin Muxi''s voice, from the opposite side of the mobile phone, "I have an appointment this evening, or it''s like this. After I''ve had dinner, I''ll go to find you to eat supper swelling?"


    Tian Tian a Leng, the original, in fact, everyone is very busy, only she is very free.


    She laughed. "I''ll make an appointment then."


    "Well."


    Tian Tian was curious, "is it a date with your brother Mubei in the evening?"


    "No, didn''t I register a member on x love? There are several successful matches today. I''m going to meet tonight ~ "


    Tian Tian Match the word But "Your brother Mubei agrees to go?"


    "Yes! What do you disagree with? I''m going to take brother Mubei with me! "


    Tian Tian:!!


    "Ah, after work, Tian Tian, do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up first. Brother Mubei is waiting for me in the elevator! "


    Tian Tian: Well, hang up. "


    Lin Muxi hung up Tian Tian''s phone, excitedly pulled out a piece of paper from the table, and rushed directly to the elevator.


    This evening, she is going to start a blind date!!


    PS: the fourth watch first, and the rest at nine o''clock in the evening. Well, the old rule is to add one chapter to the one hundred month pass

 Chapter 2358

    Lin Muxi waited for a while at the elevator entrance, and saw that the president''s exclusive elevator stopped on their floor. When the elevator opened, Lin muchI rushed in.


    In the elevator, Si Mubei is wearing a black suit today. The whole person is full of elitist atmosphere, which makes people feel more pressure.


    Lin Muxi took a look at him, coughed, shrunk his neck, and then called out weakly: "brother Mubei..."


    "Well." He nodded and continued to look at his cell phone.


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and grabbed the note in his hand. He wanted to ask him, but he seemed to be very busy. Would you like to ask him later?


    Two people to the underground parking lot, on the car, Si Mu north and Lin Muxi together sat in the back seat.


    After waiting for a long time, Lin Muxi finally couldn''t help it, "brother Mubei, you It''s not good to have a meeting with five people this evening, isn''t it? "


    When she learned about this problem in the afternoon, she was a little confused.


    Where is there a blind date? Five people at once?


    Isn''t it disrespectful?


    Si Mu North heard this, raised his head, picked a eyebrow, "this is not the most effective way? There are about five offers at a time, which is better and more direct than you can make one a day. Moreover, five people together are more comparative. "


    Lin Muxi: Although the words are so said, it seems that there is some truth in listening, but for Mao, she just feels a little wrong?


    Lin Muxi thought and thought, and finally thought of the contradiction, "but if they are angry, how to do together?"


    Si Mu North turned to look at her, "this shows that they can''t hold their breath, do you want to find a person with impetuous personality?"


    Er Is this a rash character?


    Lin Muxi stares at Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, if you encounter this situation, don''t you feel humiliated? It''s like they are a pair of Chinese cabbage. Let me choose... "


    "First of all." Si Mubei put down his mobile phone, put his hands on his knees, turned his head and looked at her, "if I received humiliation, I would not leave, at least I would see why I should do this."


    When the driver in front of him heard this, he couldn''t help thinking: boss, are you really good at coaxing Miss Lin like this? You won''t take part in such boring activities as blind date!


    "Secondly, the blind date is just like this. Who doesn''t have to let others choose like a cabbage? When you meet, you are measuring each other. "


    Driver: One to one, and one to five, is not a concept at all, OK? Boss, you change the concept again!


    However, Si Mu Bei is so serious that he is unreasonable. He is really Let Lin Muxi feel that it is reasonable to do so ~!


    "Again, what if you insult them with such good conditions? Isn''t there a lot of rich people dating in this society? A group of women sitting there, picked by a man, you only have five, why not? "


    "Yes, men and women are equal. I will be able to do what others do." Lin Muxi clenched his fist.


    Driver: So boss, how strong is your brainwashing ability!


    The driver drove the car to the restaurant in silence, and then watched Si Mu Bei and Lin Mu Xi get off the car. He could not help but murmured in his heart: Miss Lin, you can''t help yourself!

 Chapter 2359

    Lin Muxi looked at the ordinary restaurant in front of her and nodded. She felt that brother Mubei was very considerate. If she chose a high-end restaurant, she could not afford to pay for it. Secondly, she was afraid of scaring the other party away!


    Follow Mubei brother into the restaurant, and then see the window next to the position, has made three men.


    The three men were sitting there with a rose in their hands.


    Lin Muxi walked past, awkwardly pumping corners of the mouth, smiling, "hello..."


    The three men brush their heads together and turn their heads. After seeing Lin Muxi''s small face, their eyes are full of amazement.


    Because, Lin Muxi is too delicate and beautiful.


    Immediately someone stood up and came over, intending to move a place for her.


    But at this time, Si Mu North step forward, pulled out the chair in front of Lin Muxi.


    All the three men present were slightly stunned, and their faces became more ugly. Some people couldn''t help but draw the corners of their mouths. Looking at Lin Muxi, they said, "Miss Lin, how many people have you asked for at one time?"


    Lin Muxi looked embarrassed and stretched out his finger, "five..."


    "Five." Si Mubei took her place. After she sat down, she saw someone step forward and planned to sit beside Lin Muxi. He took the lead in sitting beside Lin Muxi.


    Three other men were quarantined.


    All of you


    Someone asked, "Miss Lin, this is..."


    Lin Muxi again embarrassed smile, "Oh, let me introduce you, this is me


    "I''m her brother who grew up together since childhood. Her mother and my mother are close friends..." Before Lin Muxi opened his mouth, Si Mubei took the lead in introducing himself. After a sentence, the three men looked at each other again.


    The exclusive meaning in this discourse is simply not too strong!


    For a while, the scene suddenly cooled down, and Lin Muxi coughed, "so we are waiting for the other two, or..."


    "Don''t wait." Someone stood up and said, "the other two people have left. The reason why I stayed is to see how big the beauty is and how to play with others. Now I can see it, and I''m going to leave!"


    Another one left, only two left.


    Si Mu North picked the eyebrow and looked at the two people in front of him.


    Lin Muxi explained awkwardly, "that In fact I am No time I feel like this Not bad You two... "


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s just like this for a blind date. First of all, from the aspect of appearance, I found five at a time. You see, there are only three who are dissatisfied and left? If you come one by one, won''t it take three days? " A man spoke directly, explained for her, and then eagerly gathered together to Lin Muxi, "Miss Lin, I have read your information on the Internet, but the information above is not complete. Where are you now? I don''t know whether it would be abrupt to ask you so rashly? "


    Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand: "no, no, I..."


    Words have not finished, heard Si Mu North mouth: "of course, as a man to be a gentleman, you should at least introduce yourself first?"


    All of you


    The man had to say, "I work in a state-owned enterprise, just in..."


    "What''s your monthly salary?" Si Mu North direct inquiry.


    Man "Ten thousand a month."

 Chapter 2360

    "Do you have a house in Beijing?"


    Man: "no, but I have plans to buy a house. I want to..."


    "How much down payment do you have?"


    Man: "man Five hundred thousand. "


    "Well, you can only buy 1.7 million houses at most. However, as far as I know, the houses on the Sixth Ring Road in Beijing are already in a four or fifty year flat. You should buy Thirty flat? "


    Man: "man We can save a few more years And I''m making ten thousand dollars now, and it''ll go up in a few years. "


    Si Mubei continued to nod, "well, please allow me to continue to calculate. If you can raise your monthly salary to 20000 yuan, you can save 200000 yuan a year, and it will take you 10 years to deposit 2 million yuan, 2 million yuan down payment, 2 million yuan loan, 4 million yuan for a house, and you need 13 thousand yuan per month. It seems that it''s OK? "


    Man:!!


    Si Mu North turns a head to see to Lin Mu West, "you also think OK?"


    Linmuxi has been muddled out, Mubei brother this calculation is too fast!


    But thirteen thousand a month? What''s the pressure of life?!


    But!


    If you are in love, it can be tolerated!


    The man had already been changed by Si Mubei, but at this time, he heard Lin Muxi''s voice, "it doesn''t matter, two people work together to buy a house in Beijing, I think it''s great!"


    The man immediately found his passion and motivation.


    Si Mubei:!! How can he forget that simplicity has its advantages!


    Lin Muxi is not a gold digger at all, so the words just said can''t hit her at all.


    As soon as Lin Muxi said this, Si Mubei obviously felt that the two men sitting on the opposite side suddenly lit up their eyes!


    Now there are more and more realistic girls, so those like Lin Muxi have become rare animals.


    Si Mu North a little bit distressed to begin to think, so, what reason should find, let Lin Muxi shrink back?


    While thinking, two men had already started to pick up the menu and handed it to Lin Muxi: "Miss Lin, you can order."


    Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand, "I have choice difficulty, or you come."


    This is what she did when she had dinner with Si Mubei.


    She is particularly tangled about the food, and Si Mubei is particularly strong, like to make decisions for others, so the two people are particularly harmonious.


    When the two men heard this, they grabbed the menu and one of them said, "do you like crabs? It''s a good season to eat crabs... "


    Lin Muxi nodded, "I like it..."


    Words have not finished, by Si Mu North intercept topic: "no way."


    Several men immediately looked up at him.


    Si Mu North mouth: "your aunt period, the body is not comfortable, not suitable for eating crabs."


    A word fell, the two men''s eyes changed, in Si Mu north and Lin Muxi around several times, finally coughed, lowered his head.


    Why Mao, a brother, should know his sister''s great aunt?


    Another boy said, "what about this dish? Stewed with papaya... "


    "Yes, I can!" Lin Muxi nodded again.


    "No way."


    Two men look at Si Mu Bei again.


    Si Mu north does not change color, "she ate papaya breast enhancement some time ago, finally to C, has eaten to vomit."

 Chapter 2361

    Two men''s eyes, brush together to look at the front of Lin Muxi''s chest.


    The clothes she is wearing today are very conservative, so she can''t tell the size by visual inspection.


    But NIMA, why does this brother know about her breast enhancement?!


    Lin Muxi''s face turned crimson!


    Emma, a while ago, she went to buy a dress. She found that her chest was small, so she ate papaya every day for a period of time. However, it can be said in public? Can you use it?!


    Two men have no language, directly gave the menu to Lin Muxi, "then you choose it."


    Lin Muxi quickly waved his hand, just to speak, Si Mubei has stretched out his hand and took the menu.


    All of you


    Si Mubei looked at the menu, then casually ordered a few of the above, and finally said to the waiter, "first give her a bowl of duck soup."


    The waiter nodded suspiciously and took off, then Si Mubei looked at Lin Muxi: "you were too tired last night. I''ll drink more soup to make up for it later..."


    Lin Muxi looks puzzled: what did she do last night?


    The other two men''s faces were hard to see.


    Some people can''t help but look at Lin Muxi. "Miss Lin, what''s the relationship between you and this gentleman?"


    Lin Muxi was at a loss: "she''s my brother''s neighbor''s type ~"


    the man said, "you should bring your brother to your blind date!"


    Lin Muxi nodded: "well, brother Mubei looks at people most accurately. He says it''s good. It must be good."


    Two men:!!


    So, what are they doing here?


    One of the men just stood up and said, "ah, it suddenly occurred to me that I had a date and left first."


    Finish saying, leave in a hurry, stay here is also for others when cannon fodder, OK?


    Lin Muxi looked at his back, "didn''t you make an appointment with me? Why are there other dates? "


    Si Mu Bei touched her head, "well, maybe he is the same as you, but also about another blind date."


    The only man left on the opposite side


    The man still stayed, just to see that Lin Muxi looks good-looking, not willing to fight for it again.


    The man who left was the one who had just talked about buying a house. At the moment, he was the only one left. So he took a look at Si Mubei, coughed and looked at Lin Muxi: "Miss Lin, now you can finally notice me."


    Lin Muxi: "I''ve noticed you all the time."


    The man laughed, stood up and raised his hand to Lin Muxi. "Hello, my name is Jiang Tao. Nice to meet you."


    Lin Muxi subconsciously stood up and was just about to shake hands with him when he heard the voice of Si Mu Bei Yin measurement: "Muxi, you haven''t washed your hands, how can you shake hands with Mr. Jiang?"


    Lin Muxi turned his head blankly, "ah?"


    What did she do? Why wash your hands?


    Jiang Tao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Shaking hands is the basic courtesy."


    Si Mu North picks eyebrow, yo, this is met the opponent!


    Si Mubei picked up his eyebrows and laughed, "well, Mr. Jiang misunderstood that Miss Lin is a chemical researcher. She has a pile of chemical elements on her hands. It is a protection for you to wash her hands."


    Jiang Tao also want to say what, Si Mu North directly blocked his mouth, "even if you don''t care, but I think, Muxi is concerned about."


    Lin Muxi:

 Chapter 2362

    She put down her hand weakly. Although she didn''t understand why brother Mubei didn''t let her shake hands with others, he must have reason to do so!


    Jiang Tao also froze, took out a golden business card from his pocket and handed it to Lin Muxi: "Miss Lin, can you always receive my business card?"


    Lin Muxi took a look at Si Mubei and saw him nod his head. Then he took back his business card.


    Jiang Tao laughs: "I have two days of real estate in Beijing. At present, I am working as a deputy general manager of a large enterprise. I have no father or mother..."


    Lin Muxi is listening carefully to Jiang Tao''s introduction of himself. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket vibrates. She subconsciously picks up the mobile phone and opens it, and she sees the wechat message from brother Mubei:


    [simubei: there are so many epidemic viruses now. Don''t shake hands until you can''t figure out the identity of the other party. What if terrorist organizations from other countries enter the country and want to spread the virus by you? ¡¿


    in a word, Lin Muxi could not laugh or cry directly.


    She suddenly felt that brother Mubei was really cute!


    It was for this reason that she was not allowed to shake hands with Jiang Tao!


    She picked up her mobile phone, typing and quickly replied:


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, I think he is a good man. ¡¿


    brother Mubei''s message was quickly replied:


    [Si Mubei: you should be careful when you know who you are and who you are. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi''s lips were raised. He always thought that brother Mubei was an honest man, but he didn''t expect to be so funny.


    God horse terrorists and so on, should not all appear on TV?


    How could it be in front of her!


    She was just clasping her lips when she heard a voice from the opposite side, "Miss Lin, Miss Lin?"


    Lin Muxi suddenly responded and looked up at Jiang Tao, "ah?"


    Jiang Tao helplessly looked at her, and Lin Muxi had to open his mouth awkwardly: "sorry, I..."


    She held up her cell phone. "It''s about work."


    Jiang Tao


    She took the mobile phone, knocked a few times, sent out a message, Si Mubei picked up the mobile phone, sent out a message.


    The problem is, both phones have sound.


    It is so obvious that when two people send wechat to each other, they even tell him something about their work?


    Jiang Tao took a look at Si Mubei, suddenly lifted his lips, laughed, and said sincerely, "Miss Lin, although it is very bold to say something, I still want to tell you. I hope you don''t feel like I''m running into you. "


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand: "you say you say so."


    "In fact, to tell you the truth When you come to a blind date, you''d better not bring your best friend. "


    Lin Muxi subconsciously turned his head and looked at Si Mu Bei. He picked his eyebrows and then turned to look at Jiang Tao Oh. "


    Jiang Tao laughed, "well, what does Miss Lin think of me?"


    Lin Muxi belongs to the gentle character. If he is not anxious, he will have to be forced by others to take a step forward.


    Jiang Tao now found out her habits, so he began to attack.


    Si Mu North pick pick eyebrow, see Lin Muxi turn head to see to oneself.


    Then just as he wanted to speak, he heard Jiang Tao say, "Miss Lin, what I want to ask is, how do you feel about me?"

 Chapter 2363

    As soon as his strong question came out, Lin Muxi felt like a teacher asking questions, and he became stiff at once.


    Then Jiang Tao laughed, "after all, it''s you who want to fall in love with me, not your brother, right? So your feeling is the most important thing. "


    This sentence will ease the atmosphere.


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    What do you think of Jiang Daotao


    Lin Muxi couldn''t say whether it was good or bad. He could only smile awkwardly: "it''s ok..."


    This fell, Si Mu Bei said with a smile: "excuse me for a word, Mr. Jiang this year your Geng?"


    Jiang Tao: "thirty, but I don''t think age is a problem."


    Si Mu North smile: "but three years a generation gap, you this mu West, all bad nearly two generation gap."


    Jiang Tao laughs: "I am old, but maintain a childlike innocence, do not contact with me, how to know is not appropriate?"


    Si Mubei "It''s amazing that people like Mr. Jiang still have childlike innocence."


    Jiang Tao continued to smile: "know the people, know the face, but not the heart, so we still need to contact more."


    After this, he turned to look at Lin Muxi: "so, Miss Lin, are you free tomorrow evening? Can we go out alone? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mubei looked at him talking directly to Lin Muxi. As soon as he wanted to speak, he heard Jiang Tao smile. "After all, there is an outsider here. We are not good at chatting. Moreover, I have never met him. The blind date also brings parents."


    Si Mubei Has he been promoted to the ranks of parents?!


    Lin Muxi saw that he and his brother Mubei had been tit for tat. He laughed awkwardly, "that..."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at your office at six o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Jiang Tao stood up. "This restaurant is not bad, so you and this gentleman, eat slowly. We''ll see you tomorrow."


    With this, he stood up, took his bag and went to the door.


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Si Mubei squints his eyes and looks at Jiang Tao''s back. He can''t help but hook up his lips. So, is he meeting a real rival in love now?


    In fact, from an outsider''s point of view, Lin Muxi and Jiang Tao''s personality are really matched.


    Unfortunately, his Mu north will not allow others to touch the woman he likes.


    The two had dinner in the dining room, and it was only eight o''clock.


    Si Mu north and Lin Muxi sit in the car and walk to the apartment of linmuxi.


    On the way, Lin Muxi was a little silent.


    Si Mu North turns to look at her, "what is thinking?"


    Lin Muxi looked up and was very educated. "Brother Mubei, I think Jiang Tao is right. I can''t always rely on you. I should go my own way."


    Si Mubei He has a headache all of a sudden, is it broken?!


    Is about to say something, let Lin Muxi change his mind, but see her eyes suddenly dilate, suddenly called out: "stop!"


    The driver stops, Lin Muxi opens the door and rushes out. Si Mubei runs after him, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi pointed to the front, "you see, that''s Meng Chen and his girlfriend, right? I want to take a picture for the little fox, so that the little fox will not be deceived all the time


    Street roadside, under the street lamp, Meng Chen is entangled with a woman, and that woman, is the last time she saw Tian Xin!


    PS: ten more than two chapters! Continue to ask for monthly ticket!! Happy birthday to the little crazy leader ~!

 Chapter 2364

    Filled with indignation, Lin Muxi plans to rush forward.


    Last time I saw Meng Chen, she said he had a girlfriend, but this guy didn''t admit it. Now she''s going to catch him on the spot and see what he says next time.


    Lin Muxi thought of here, faster, took two steps, but his wrist was caught by brother Mubei.


    She turned her head and heard brother Mubei open his mouth: "Muxi, you can see clearly that person with Meng Chen is Tian Tian."


    Lin Muxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Mubei, you don''t know, this man is not a little fox. The little fox doesn''t make up like this. Moreover, the temperament of this woman is completely different from that of the little fox. If you go into it carefully, you can see a black mole on the tip of her nose."


    Si Mu North listens to Lin Muxi''s words and looks at the front in doubt.


    Then follow Lin Muxi to walk forward.


    In front of Meng Chen and Tian Xin have been entangled, Tian Xin forcefully took his arm, but he wanted to push her away, Tian Xin was angry, "Meng Chen, what do you do? Believe it or not, if you are not nice to me, I will go to her


    When Meng Chen heard this, he suddenly frowned, "you''re enough!"


    Tian Xin sneered, "in fact, I don''t quite understand. I''m so much better than her. Why do you like a confused person? Why don''t you like me


    Meng Chen sighed, "heart, don''t you make trouble? Go back. "


    "I don''t!" Tian Xin walked forward two steps, then suddenly turned back and looked at him, "if you are not good to me, I will commit suicide! You said, if I shut myself up and cut my wrist What will happen? "


    Meng Chen''s face changed greatly, "Tian Xin!"


    "So, Meng Chen, I don''t want to leave you either. You can stay with me, OK?"


    Tian Xin came up and took his arm. The whole person showed a cool and gorgeous temperament.


    Meng Chen wants to push her away, but she raises her head and stares at Meng Chen. There is a threat in her eyes.


    Meng Chen''s hand is in the air, and then Tian Xin shows a sly smile. He slowly approaches him and plans to kiss him


    At this time, Lin Muxi has arrived, standing behind two people with a mobile phone "click" to take a picture, "Meng Chen, see how you cheat little fox next time that you don''t have a girlfriend!"


    She held up her mobile phone with pride. Meng Chen and Tian Xin in front of her were frightened. Looking back at Lin Muxi, Meng Chen couldn''t help frowning and subconsciously hiding Tian Xin behind her. Then she frowned and stepped forward, "give me your mobile phone! Delete the photo! "


    Lin Muxi stepped back two steps, "I won''t delete it. Do you still intend to destroy the corpse?"


    Meng Chen goes forward again. Lin Muxi takes two steps back and hides behind Si Mubei directly. Meng Chen goes up with Si Mubei directly.


    Si Mu north stands there, staring at Meng Chen, "start on a woman, you don''t feel shame?"


    Meng Chen''s face turned red when he heard this. He pointed to Lin Muxi and said excitedly, "delete the photo! Don''t show it to the fox


    Lin Muxi poked out a cerebellar bag melon from Si Mu north, "I don''t, this is the evidence that you have a girlfriend. Don''t try to play tricks on me!"


    She said here, cold hum a, pull Si Mu North''s sleeve, "I''ll send it to the little fox now!"

 Chapter 2365

    Speaking of this, she picked up her mobile phone and sent a photo to Tian Tian on wechat.


    The photo shows that after sending successfully, Lin Muxi shook his mobile phone, "Meng Chen, I warn you to stop pestering the little fox!"


    When she said this, Meng Chen frowned. After half a ring, he sneered and turned around and put his arms around Tian Xin. "Let''s go!"


    He put his arm around Tian Xin and left directly. When the two men were far away, Lin Muxi came up to Si Mubei and said, "brother Mubei, you are just so handsome!"


    Si Mubei touches her head. With a keen intuition, Si Mubei is not easily cheated like Lin Muxi. Her sight is always on the front of Meng Chen.


    He didn''t seem to want people to see the woman''s appearance, so he always hugged her, but the more like this, the more Si Mubei felt that there was something fishy in it.


    He frowned and said, "Muxi, don''t you think this woman looks like a little fox?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "I have found that Meng Chen has not got a little fox for so many years, so he has found a person who looks like a little fox to be a stand in?"


    In the TV series and the tyrannical president''s novels, they are all performed like this!


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei sighed and turned to look at Lin Muxi: "where are so many people with similar looks in reality? I think this woman has something to do with fox. Do you know what kind of sister does fox have


    Lin Muxi was stunned when he heard this, and then opened his mouth: "there is really! Fox has a sister one year older than her


    Si Mu North frowned, "and then?"


    Lin Muxi shook his head. "Then, I don''t know!"


    Si Mu Bei touched her head and said, "well, let me take this matter. I''ll ask new brother tomorrow


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he grabbed his sleeve. "But if brother Shixun is to be engaged, shall we disturb him with the little fox?"


    Si Mubei opened his mouth: "Muxi..."


    Want to say her what, but look at that pair of simple eyes, after all still did not say.


    He patted her on the head. "Well, I''ll take care of it. I''ll take you home now. "


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    Two people turn back, get on the car, continue to walk to the villa where Lin Muxi lives.


    On the way, Lin Muxi suddenly looked at his hand and started to stay.


    Just now, it seems that when Meng Chen is chasing her, she is worried and grabs the hand of brother Mubei?


    Mubei brother''s hand, very big, very warm, very dry, with a reassuring force.


    At that time, she didn''t think much, but now when she thought of it, she felt that there was a certain temperature burning in her palm, which made her feel like a fire, which made her cheek a little hot.


    She is restless in the car, the Si Mu North beside will certainly find out, turn to see her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s It''s OK. It''s just hot. "


    "Hot?"


    Si Mu North picked to pick eyebrow, stretched out a big hand, touched on her forehead.


    That kind of dry hot hand, touched her forehead, let her feel the whole person is worse, the cheek immediately burned more red.


    Si Mu North eye looked at her facial expression to have the change, hook up the lip, and then took off the hand, solemnly opened his mouth: "well, it seems that it is a little burning."


    Lin Muxi:

 Chapter 2366

    When the car arrived downstairs, Lin Muxi jumped out of the car and ran upstairs.


    Entering her villa, she felt her cheek was still burning.


    She touched her face.


    I still remember that when I was a child, I often held hands with brother Mubei. How did I grow up and hold hands so much?


    She patted herself on the cheek, then ran to the bathroom and washed her face, which made her feel much better. After a while,


    took out a mask from the bathroom and put it on his face.


    So I sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings, Lin Muxi answers, and Lin Xi''er''s voice comes from the opposite: "Muxi, how do you feel today? Did you have any thoughts about the climax yesterday? "


    Lin Muxi a Leng, half ring after the opening: "Mom, that climax, not too good?"


    Lin Xi''er sighed, "yes, it''s a little regardless of the weight. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you that I still have friends I know. I''ll..."


    "Mom, I registered a member on x love. I''ll make a blind date by myself in the future. Don''t mobilize your old friends. If it doesn''t work, you will feel embarrassed with your friends."


    Lin Xi''er''s voice was excited: "Oh, Hello, my Muxi is enlightened! How could you register online? But I''ll tell you, there are a lot of deceitful people on the Internet. You must pay attention to them. When you make a blind date, you must choose to be in a coffee shop or on the street with a large number of people. In addition, it is too late to let others take you home. You should pay attention to your own safety. I told you that there are many frauds now. I saw a report on the Internet some time ago... "


    Before saying anything, Lin Muxi interrupted the other party, "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t have an accident!"


    "No, you''re not a man. Even if you have some strength, when you meet something..."


    "No, Ma. Brother Mubei went with me. I saw five people tonight."


    Lin Xi''er''s voice was suddenly raised Mubei will accompany you on a blind date


    Lin Muxi, "yes, brother Mubei will accompany me, so don''t worry about the safety problem, ha ~!"


    Lin Xi''er: "I knew Mubei was reliable! I must call to thank him some other day


    Su Yanbin lying in bed with Lin Xi''er


    Listening to the dialogue between mother and daughter, he really felt that no wonder Lin Muxi reflected so long on some things! It turns out that the mother must have its daughter!


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He had reached an agreement with Si Mubei last time. However, seeing Lin Xi''er and Lin Muxi talking about where they were, he suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    Emma, I really want to see what Si Mubei is like! Think about it, you can''t help but want to laugh!


    On the other side, Lin Muxi and Lin Xi''er finished chatting and hung up. When


    hung up the phone, he found that his mask seemed to have been posted for fifteen minutes. He decided to go to the bathroom and remove the mask.


    But just after two steps, the doorbell rang.


    She slightly stunned, turned to the door, did not think of anything, opened the door.


    The door opens, see Si Mu north station outside the door.


    Two phase look at each other, all of a sudden are stunned!

 Chapter 2367

    Lin Muxi Wan did not expect that the person standing outside the door at this time was actually the simu north.


    She saw the moment that Shimu Bei, the whole person was frozen, then subconsciously lowered her head and looked at herself.


    Just home, she took off her clothes casually, threw it on the sofa, and put on a pajama. At the moment, she was wearing that thin Pajama without underwear


    suddenly she exclaimed, and stretched out her hand to protect her chest. Then she looked up at the Mu Mu Bei and her face moved. Then she remembered that she still had a mask on her face.


    she pulled the mask off, and just put on the face of the mask. It was white like a baby''s skin, shining with water and nourishment.


    Directly let the Shimu north also be surprised, the small person in front of, wearing slippers, so small so tender, like a high school student who has not graduated yet


    Linmuci stepped back, stared wide, and stuttered a little. It is mainly the situation now, which is a bit embarrassed.


    Then, Lin muchI said, "brother Mubei, you, how did you come?"


    Simubai came back to God and brought up the things he carried. "Don''t you mean you have a fever? I bought you some heat back stickers and brought them


    Well, just after leaving, he thought about her a little. He had a chance to see her again, even came up to see her house. He did it without hesitation.


    But now it seems It seems that the situation is a little out of control!


    The two men looked face to face for a while, and then Lin muchI took a mouthful, "brother Mubei, you''re going to come in and sit..."


    After that, she realized that the room was in a mess. She quickly opened up to shimubei: "brother Mubei, wait for me for two minutes! "


    when you finish, you slam the door.


    Then, the room was washed and dressed in a hurry, which opened the door.


    Still, Shimu Bei is still standing outside the door. Lin Muxi just has a side body and let him come in.


    Although the room has been cleaned, but for the Department of obsessive-compulsive disorder Mu Bei, it is still messy.


    The cup should be placed on the table at random. Shouldn''t it be on the table?


    The computer should be on the ground. Shouldn''t it be on the computer table?


    This is only 40 flat small room, according to the principle of living a person is no problem, but clearly there are not many things, but why is it so messy?


    Shi Mu Bei looked at Lin Muxi, and then looked at Lin Muxi again. Finally, he sighed, and then took off his suit coat and began to clean her room.


    Linmuci:


    She''s stupid, OK?


    But somehow, when she was a child, she went to his house to play, entered his room, and made his room mess. At that time, Mubei brother was the same. The little adult seemed to have to look at her, then shook his head and slowly returned his things to his original place.


    Such a move, let Lin Muxi pull into the distance with Mubei brother.


    After packing up, Shi Mu north also did not have too much stop, and said goodbye to Lin MUCI.


    Lin Muxi lies on the sofa, looking at the clean room, and can not help but sigh. Mubei brother is still the obsessive-compulsive brother indeed!


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep on the sofa. When I woke up the next day, I saw the phone flashing. It was Tian Tian Tian Tian.


    Linmuci picked up his cell phone directly. "Little fox, the wechat I sent you yesterday, did you see it?"


    PS: the favorite plot is really not good to write, Kavin. The rest of the evening update at 9:00, monthly ticket more than 100 plus Oh, everyone try to refuel!

 Chapter 2368

    When she said this, she sat up straight and went to the bathroom. As she walked, she said, "I saw Meng Chen and his girlfriend again yesterday. Moreover, Meng Chen''s attitude is simply too bad. I sent the photo to your mobile phone. Did you see it? If he comes to you later, you can take out the photos! "


    Tian Tian is obviously a little Meng: "did not see ah, what photo?"


    "It''s the picture of Meng Chen kissing his girlfriend! I show here that it was sent successfully. Don''t you see it? "


    "No


    "I''ll send it to you now."


    "Muxi..."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t send it to me. Meng Chen has nothing to do with me, so I don''t want to take care of his affairs."


    Lin Muxi: "All right."


    However, she still tangled with yesterday''s photo problem. According to reason, she showed here that it had been sent successfully, but the fox didn''t receive it?


    She was thinking about it when she heard the fox say, "Muxi, do you want to eat together tonight?"


    Lin Muxi thought for a moment, but he continued to speak apologetically: "little fox, I''m sorry, I have to go on a blind date tonight, or in this way, I''ll go to find you after dinner! We''re going to have supper. Now it''s crayfish season! "


    Tian Tian laughed and said, "good ~"


    Lin Muxi could hear the exhaustion in her voice and couldn''t help saying, "Why are you so tired? What''s the matter? "


    Tian Tian said: "it''s OK. I went to bed early yesterday. I''ve been sleeping until now. You know, people are getting tired when they sleep."


    Lin Muxi nodded his head, deeply understanding this, "yes, that''s not enough for you to rest. If you want to sleep for several days, you won''t be so tired. Have a good rest, ha ~ "


    " well, see you in the evening, you have to wash and go to work. "


    "Oh, I''m going to be late, ah ah!..."


    When he got on the bus of Mubei brother, Lin Muxi looked at the time. It was already 8:30. Today he went to work and was bound to be late.


    She shook her head and said, "brother Mubei, if you can get on your car, you can start to swipe the card to work, it will be good."


    Si Mubei


    Driver:


    Two people went to the company together, on the way, Si Mu Bei asked her: "Tian Tian, what is the reaction to that photo?"


    Speaking of this, Lin Muxi immediately looked up curiously, "the little fox said that she didn''t receive the photo!"


    She picked up her mobile phone and said, "it''s clear that I still have it in my chat record here. It has been sent successfully, but how could she not receive it? Is the picture cracked? "


    Si Mu North a listen to this, doubt looked at her mobile phone, "the picture split, is also received, since said not received, that should be nothing received."


    Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone and said, "I''ll send you the photos to see if you can receive them."


    Then the photos taken yesterday were sent to Si Mubei, "my mobile phone, shouldn''t it be broken?"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei looks at the photo in his hand, thinks about it, and forwards it to Shi Xun directly.


    However, everyone was very busy. There were two very important meetings in the Imperial Palace today, so after sending the photos to Shi Xun, Si Mubei did not go to see his mobile phone.


    With Lin Muxi to the company, and then two people separated, began to busy.


    Soon, it was six o''clock in the afternoon. It was time for Lin Muxi to make an appointment with Jiang Tao.

 Chapter 2369

    Si Mubei is having a meeting in the office, and everyone is working overtime, busy for a big project.


    He sat in the front, listening to the explanation of the following people, and then, suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    The whole conference room, a moment of silence, one by one surprised to see him.


    At this moment, the president of Mubei will turn off his mobile phone, but he will know what is the most important state of the meeting when he is busy.


    Everybody, look at me, I look at you, they don''t understand what''s going on.


    And here, Si Mubei heard the mobile phone ring, looked down and found that it was his own alarm clock, 6:00 p.m.


    They will forget the time when they are busy. He is afraid that this will happen. If he forgets today''s date between Lin Muxi and Jiang Tao, it will be broken, so he set an alarm clock for himself.


    But now it seems that Everyone is waiting for his decision-making. It''s not appropriate to leave the company at this time. But let Lin Muxi go on a date with Jiang Tao, he is absolutely not at ease!


    After a few seconds of hesitation, mutter bowed his head to help him.


    -


    downstairs, after work, Lin Muxi cleaned up his things.


    Today, brother Mubei was in a meeting all day, so at noon, the two did not eat together.


    Fortunately, someone has a date tonight. Otherwise, would she have to squeeze the bus home?


    Thinking of this, she turned off the computer, put all the things on the table, and even put her mobile phone in her bag. Seeing her colleagues leave one by one, she stood up and walked to the door. Just as she was about to swipe her card, the Department Manager suddenly ran over: "Lin Muxi, Lin Muxi, wait a minute!"


    Lin Mu west station fixed a pace, turn a head, see Department Manager, slightly a Leng, "how?"


    The manager of the Department directly handed a document to her, "for the urgent task coming temporarily, the rest of the Department has left. Please help me to check the list."


    Lin Muxi: "But I''ll still..."


    "Muxi, you''ve been in the company for several months. I''ve always been good to you? You''ve never been asked to work overtime. Now, you won''t refuse me, will you? This matter is really important for the company. You can see that the presidents upstairs are working overtime at meetings. It''s their business. I''m afraid they''ll have to work overtime in vain today. "


    Lin Muxi originally planned to quit, but when he heard that Mubei brother''s hard work today might be wasted, he immediately swallowed the words to his mouth, then looked at his mobile phone, and then said, "can I make a phone call first?"


    Department Manager smile: "yes, you can. I''ll wait for you in the office."


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    After the department manager left, Lin Muxi picked up his mobile phone and began to call Jiang Tao. As soon as the phone was connected, he said with a smile: "I''ve arrived. How long do you need?"


    Lin Muxi immediately full of apology: "sorry ah, the company today to collective overtime."


    "You shouldn''t be told about overtime in advance, should it?"

 Chapter 2370

    Lin Muxi sighed, "I''m sorry for the sudden task in the company."


    "Well, it''s OK. When will you finish? Can we still have supper together? "


    Lin Muxi: "I don''t know when it''s over. Either today or tomorrow."


    Jiang Tao: Good. "


    Seeing that the other party agreed so happily, and did not blame her, so Lin Muxi was very happy to hang up the phone, and then rushed to the office and began to check the list with the Department Manager.


    As time went by, at eight o''clock, the company brought takeaway to the overtime colleagues.


    After a beautiful meal, their overtime work is over.


    Lin Muxi said goodbye to the Department Manager, and then walked out of the company. Looking up, he found that the overtime work on the top floor seemed to be over. He picked up his mobile phone and planned to call brother Mubei to ask if there was a free ride.


    But just took out the mobile phone, but suddenly appeared in front of a person, wearing a suit, still holding a bunch of flowers.


    She was slightly stunned. Then she looked up and found it was Jiang Tao.


    Her eyes suddenly widened in surprise, "Mr. Jiang?"


    Jiang Tao laughed and handed the flower to her. "I thought I had to wait another two hours."


    Lin Muxi subconsciously takes over the flowers, because the other party''s action of sending flowers is too strong to give her any room to refuse.


    After she picked up the flowers, Jiang Tao looked down at his watch. "It''s just 8:30 now. We can have a supper, OK?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Those who never understand refuse can only nod their heads.


    Two steps ahead, the mobile phone suddenly rings. Lin Muxi looks down and finds that it is Si Mubei. He answers in a hurry, "brother Mubei?"


    "Where are you? I''m off work. Take you home


    Lin Muxi looked up at Jiang Tao. "Brother Mubei, that''s not necessary. Mr. Jiang comes to pick me up. We''re going to have supper."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Which Mr. Jiang? "


    Lin Muxi said in a low voice: "it''s the one yesterday. I''ve made an appointment to have dinner today, but I''ve just finished work now, but he''s been waiting for me for two hours downstairs of the company..."


    Si Mu north also took the other side, coughed, "the sky is too late, the first blind date object, so late home, will not be too good?"


    Lin Muxi listened and felt that what he said was very reasonable and nodded, "I''ll tell him about it." Before she hung up, she looked up to Jiang Tao: "Mr. Jiang, it''s so late, we..."


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Tao laughed, "Miss Lin is worried that I am a liar. Do you feel anxious about your own safety?"


    Lin Muxi waved his hand awkwardly, "no, I..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin." Jiang Tao laughed, and then pointed to a restaurant in the building opposite their company. "We''ll go there for dinner, and then you can take a taxi later. Is that ok?"


    Lin Muxi:


    "Miss Lin, you have a good sense of self-protection. However, since we are on a blind date, we always have to give each other a chance to know ourselves. If you don''t even give me a chance, how can we get to know each other?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    The Si Mu North on the opposite side of the phone, the heart suddenly sank down. Sure enough, after a while, he heard Lin Muxi open his mouth and said, "OK."

 Chapter 2371

    Si Mu North''s eyes, suddenly narrowed up.


    After a while, I heard Lin Muxi say to him on the phone: "brother Mubei, I''ll have something to eat with him in the restaurant where we''re talking. At least we need to talk to know whether it''s appropriate or not."


    Si Mu north again stop, it is a bit unreasonable, can only nod.


    Hang up the phone, he was a bit unable to sit still, simply went to the underground parking lot, drove out, parked outside the restaurant opposite.


    The restaurant is now full of people. Through the glass window, you can see Lin Muxi and Jiang Tao sitting in a position in the hall.


    This Jiang Tao is very good at grasping people''s hearts. Through a meeting yesterday, he knew that Lin Muxi didn''t want to marry into a rich family. Therefore, his style was very low-key, but he had no less family resources.


    Si Mubei''s black eyes sank. Then he picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of Jiang Tao and sent it to his private detective. Then he called him and said, "help me check the background of this man."


    We can''t let Muxi be cheated!


    After five minutes, the other party gave a reply, because Jiang Tao is very simple, not a complicated personnel relationship.


    he is a well-off family but he is awesome. He is a graduate student from Tsinghua University. He is working as a PhD student. He is now a vice president in a company and manages the whole company. He is a rare Phoenix man.


    However, at the age of 30, he even relied on his own skills to buy a house and a car in a place like Beijing, with an annual salary of over one million yuan.


    And no bad habits, if not Mubei fell in love with Muxi, even he felt that this man is very suitable for Muxi!


    But now, Mubei feels very uncomfortable!


    He just sat in the car and waited for about half an hour. He found that the other party''s meal had just arrived. However, Jiang Tao was really a good hand. He had coaxed Lin Muxi''s eyes wide and laughed several times!


    This naive Lin Muxi, was sold, I am afraid to help the number of people money!


    If he sits in the car again, he is really afraid that linmuxi will fall!


    Thinking of this, Si Mubei couldn''t sit still. He pushed the door open and walked out of the car. Then he put his hand in his pants pocket and walked slowly to the restaurant.


    After two steps, the mobile phone rings again. He answers, and Shi Xun''s voice comes from the opposite side. "When did this picture happen?"


    Si mu beidun steps, reply: "yesterday."


    Shi Xun was silent.


    Si Mu North doubts, "how?"


    "The woman with Meng Chen, named Tian Xin, is Tian Tian''s sister. However, she committed suicide by jumping off a building three years ago."


    Si Mu North pupil expands, brow frown, "can not die successfully?"


    Shi Xun said: "the scene at that time But I didn''t follow me to the hospital. I went to ask Tian Tian Tian. "


    Si Mu North nodded, "well, you can say if you need my help."


    "Well, I won''t be polite to you."


    After hanging up the phone, Si Mubei looked at his mobile phone and felt a little surprised. Shi Xun would not tell them anything about the past, but maybe this is a good opportunity for Shi Xun and little fox to make up?


    Si Mu North shakes his head, at this moment still don''t think of their matter first, solve the trouble of Lin Muxi in front of you first!


    PS: eight watch over ~ Moda! Bow and thank you for today''s monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2372

    Si Mubei thought of here, and walked into the restaurant.


    As soon as he entered the restaurant, he saw that Jiang Tao didn''t know what to say. Lin Muxi had already started to laugh.


    Her smile eyebrows and eyes curved, eyes are about to disappear, the whole person showed a relaxed and happy expression.


    Si Mu Bei''s face suddenly sank down.


    In a short half an hour, Lin Muxi took off all the precautions. Jiang Tao is really powerful.


    He coughed and went in. As soon as he went in, Lin Muxi found him. He stood up and waved to him, "brother Mubei, how are you coming?"


    Si Mu Bei calmly walked forward, "well, just finished the meeting, I''ll have something to eat."


    Come to eat?


    Lin Muxi has a look at this restaurant. Although the restaurants opposite the high-end office building are all good, it is at most a fast-food restaurant. People who live so fastidious as brother Mubei would like to eat here?


    However, these ideas also flashed, and Lin Muxi immediately said, "let''s eat with us."


    This sentence was in the middle of Mu Bei''s mind. He stepped forward and was just about to open his mouth to promise, when he heard Jiang Tao say, "Miss Lin, you''re not right The two of us are on a blind date, so we have a chance to get along with each other. You invited Mr. Si. Does Mr. Si promise you, or does he refuse to do so? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei raised his lips and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, this is not right. Are you two together and you can''t invite others to dinner when you meet a friend?"


    Jiang Tao


    Si Mu North turns head to see to Lin Mu West, "do you say?"


    Lin Muxi nodded


    Before speaking, Jiang Tao looked at her and said, "Miss Lin, it''s not easy for us to talk alone for a while I''ve been waiting for you downstairs for more than two hours... "


    That pathetic look


    Si Mu North narrowed his eyes and swore at each other''s shamelessness in his heart. Lin Muxi was the one who ate soft but not hard.


    Sure enough, Lin Muxi hesitated to get up, tangled looking at Si Mu north, do not know what to say.


    Si Mu North heart sneer, then open a way: "OK, then you two continue to chat, I go there to eat."


    Speaking of this, I took two steps over there, and then I found a corner seat and sat there.


    Immediately, a waiter went over and asked him what he wanted to eat.


    Lin Muxi and Jiang Tao sit down. Then, what Jiang Tao says, Lin Muxi can''t listen any more.


    Her sight, always unconsciously to Si Mu north side.


    Night falls, the lights are bright outside, and the restaurant is full of people.


    But I don''t know why, it''s quiet in the corner where brother Mubei eats.


    Mubei brother is such a person, no matter where he is, he will give people a very quiet and steady feeling.


    But at this moment, Mubei brother ate alone in the corner, why is it so pitiful?


    "Miss Lin?"


    Lin Muxi was called back by Jiang Tao.


    She turned her head and saw Jiang Tao looking at her suspiciously.


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand, "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you said."


    Jiang Tao continued, "I said, there''s a shrimp restaurant nearby. It''s the season for crayfish. Shall we try it in the past? It''s like a night snack. "

 Chapter 2373

    Lin Muxi heard this, unconsciously turned his head to see Si Mu north.


    He ate with great concentration, as if any noise from the outside could not disturb him.


    After eating the meal, does brother Mubei have to go home alone?


    Thinking of this, Lin Muxi immediately made a decision in his heart, "no, I don''t want to eat supper."


    Jiang Tao immediately changed his words: "then we are still here. What would you like to drink? I''ll call for you


    Lin Muxi thought for a moment, "Mr. Jiang, thank you for your hospitality today, but we have been chatting for a long time."


    She looked at the time, "it''s already more than nine o''clock. It''s about ten o''clock to go home. I think we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Jiang Tao


    Just when two people chatted happily, she didn''t say it was too late, but as soon as Si Mubei came in, she began to be out of her mind.


    After a pause, he lowered his voice and asked, "Miss Lin, may I ask you a personal question?"


    Lin Muxi a Leng: "you say."


    "Excuse me, what is your relationship with Mr. Si?"


    Lin Muxi was surprised, "he is the CEO of our company, is my brother Mubei who grew up together since childhood. What''s the matter?"


    "That''s all?"


    Lin Muxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Are you Like him? "


    Lin Muxi was stunned and immediately waved his hand, "is there anything? Where is the matter? To me, he is my brother. Well, yes, that''s it. I''m..."


    "Do you have any brothers and sisters?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "there is a brother."


    "So, how do you feel about your brother and Mr. Si?"


    Lin Muxi is totally stupid, but in his heart, he is in a panic.


    She likes Mubei brother?


    However, how can she like brother Mubei!


    Jiang Tao laughed, "Miss Lin, in fact, I think we are really suitable. Mr. Si such a person, a look is superior, you pursue is simple, he is not suitable for you. Can you think about it and be with me? After all, the easiest and direct way to cut off a relationship that hasn''t yet sprouted is to start another one. "


    Jiang Tao''s words, sincere, "I really like you, see your first face, was attracted by your clean temperament."


    He galloped in the mall for so many years, his favorite is this kind of girl who keeps a pure heart.


    Lin Muxi has been in a daze, his brain completely crashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She turned her head and looked at Si Mu Bei again.


    Then Jiang Tao stood up and said, "Miss Lin, please think about it carefully. I''ll wait for your reply. Of course, before you think about it, can we continue to eat together tomorrow evening? At least, you should give me a chance to learn more about me, shouldn''t you? "


    Lin Muxi nodded in a daze. In fact, what Jiang Tao said at this time, she couldn''t listen to it.


    Then he saw that Jiang Tao nodded to her and stood up. "Miss Lin, can I take you home this evening?"


    This word just falls, Si Mu North''s voice already rang up, "need not. I''m on the way with Muxi. I''ll take her home


    Jiang Tao smiles, "don''t know where Mr. Si lives?"


    Si Mu North pick eyebrows, Lin Muxi opened: "XX villa."

 Chapter 2374

    Jiang Tao picked up his eyebrows. "What about Miss Lin?"


    Linmuci continued to say, "XX apartment."


    Jiang Tao laughed, "Miss Lin, are you unfamiliar with the streets of Beijing?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned.


    Jiang Tao laughed: "one is in the north, one is in the west, so, how are you going along the road?"


    This fell, and linmuci turned his head shocked and looked to the north of smou.


    Mubei brother comes to pick up himself every day from work. It was originally said that he would be on the way. But if it wasn''t the way, he would have to bypass one-quarter of Beijing every day?


    Why did he do that?


    But I saw that the appearance of Shimu North was still very calm, like it was not exposed, looking at Jiang Tao and laughing: "from the north to attack, around the four rings to go a short circuit to, it is Mr. Jiang is not familiar with the road conditions."


    When it comes to this, look at limuxi, "go?"


    Lin Muxi nodded stupidly, "go."


    Shi Mu Bei nodded to Jiang Tao, then walked in front of him, and Lin MUCI followed him.


    Two people left, Jiang Tao stood in the restaurant, this just raised the lips, helpless smile.


    The car is running on the street, and the light on both sides of the street is shining yellow.


    Linmuci was sitting in the car, and he dared not move, staring at the front.


    Today, Jiang Tao suddenly broke her mind, so she had to face up to her heart now.


    She to Mubei brother, is it really not the love of brothers and sisters, but as Jiang Tao said, she likes Mubei brother?


    But, how can she deserve Mubei brother!


    And brother Mubei takes her from work every day. It is Why?


    She bit her lips, tangled and tangled, suddenly she couldn''t help it, and asked, "brother Mubei, why did you send me to work?"


    This fell, her heart suddenly raised, she found that she was particularly nervous looking forward, swallow mouth saliva, this slowly turned her head, want to listen to Mubei brother''s answer.


    Brother Mubei has not spoken yet.


    Is she too much of herself!


    She stayed with a twist in the moment she was thinking about it.


    Because, she found that Mubei brother actually leaned his head against the back of the chair, then closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    It was the first time she saw Mubei brother sleep.


    The light in the car is very dark, but she can clearly see that brother Mubei has long eyelashes. His skin is very delicate. Although he is not as white as brother Mu Nan, he is healthy wheat skin. His lips are tight and tight. It seems that when sleeping, she is also trying to control himself, and not let himself relax.


    And the long time to see, Lin Muxi this just felt, Mubei brother long is really good-looking, good-looking is not worse than those small fresh meat, even if there is no eyes, he is very young.


    Mubei brother is too old to be, so it is always easy to ignore his age.


    But think about it. Brother Mubei is only twenty-five-six years old this year?


    She blinked her eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that such an unswerving brother Mubei is her own secret. She doesn''t want to share it with others at all.


    The atmosphere in the car was warm at once.


    Linmuci just stared at the north of the company, looked at it, and unconsciously, the time went by slowly. Soon, the car came to the door of her apartment.

 Chapter 2375

    The car stopped and the driver turned to talk. Lin Muxi quickly made a silent gesture to the driver. Then he sat in the back seat and continued to look at Si Mu Bei.


    Recently, the company has been busy with many projects, such as today''s project. In fact, the group of people in the company have been working overtime for several days.


    Although Mubei brother gets off work on time every day, he goes home at night, and he must be working overtime at home?


    Otherwise, you won''t fall asleep in the car.


    He is really hard.


    Others can only see his boundless scenery in the company, but they can''t see his hard work behind him.


    Lin Muxi drags his chin, so he stares at Si Mubei and finds that his eyelashes move. Lin Muxi, like a child who has stolen something, sits up straight in a hurry and stares at the front.


    Then, see Si Mu Bei slowly opened his eyes, his eyes in a moment there is a trace of confusion, but soon recovered as before.


    Then he sat up straight, took a deep breath, and then said, "here we are?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "well, here we are, brother Mubei, goodbye."


    Si Mu north to Lin Mu West nodded, "well, see you tomorrow."


    Lin Muxi opened the door, got out of the car and ran to the villa.


    Si Mu North looking at her back, eyes slightly deep.


    When Lin Muxi''s figure disappeared in front of him, he said to the driver, "let''s go."


    The driver nodded, the car turned around and went in the opposite direction.


    Si Mu North picked up the mobile phone, looked at the time, found that it was nearly 11 o''clock.


    He slightly a Leng, "how to walk so long?"


    The driver said with a smile: "it''s not that long, but I''ve been in front of Miss Lin''s apartment. But when Miss Lin saw you asleep, she was afraid that she would wake you up when she got out of the car, so she didn''t let me move. Where did we wait for more than half an hour? "


    Si Mu North heard this, the whole person slightly a Leng.


    He looked at the driver as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Then he lowered his head, and unconsciously flashed in his mind the way Muxi and Jiang Tao were talking and laughing in the restaurant today.


    He''s going to wait.


    Wait for Lin Muxi to fall in love with him completely, then confess.


    Because they grew up together and had a special relationship. If she confessed before she thought about it, it would be very embarrassing for them to get along.


    But now


    He suddenly found that he couldn''t wait.


    Originally this evening, Jiang Tao''s stimulation had already let him out of control. At the moment, hearing the driver''s words, he finally raised his head and said, "go back."


    Driver a Leng: "ah?"


    "To miss Lin''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    After returning home, Lin Muxi sat on the sofa and continued to be in a daze.


    Jiang Tao''s words were replayed in her mind again and again, which made her feel as if she was prying into some secret, and her mood was fickle.


    It turns out that she likes brother Mubei.


    But, brother Mubei, do you like her in the end?


    Ah ah ah!


    What can I do now? How can she get along with brother Mubei in the future?


    Thinking, the doorbell rings.


    She got up and opened the door to see Si Mubei standing outside the door.


    Lin Muxi was stunned and heard brother Mubei say, "Muxi, don''t date Jiang Tao in the future..."


    Lin Muxi froze, "ah? Why? "


    Si Mu North mouth, "because, I will be jealous."


    PS: monthly ticket over 100 plus more Oh ~ see you at 9 pm!

 Chapter 2376

    The night was silent.


    This small apartment is basically a rented place for white-collar workers. The sound insulation environment can only be regarded as acceptable, but it can never be silent. At least the music playing downstairs is a little loud at the moment, and it slowly floats up.


    The song that is playing is just like you.


    The lyrics are graceful and beautiful, which makes people feel very happy.


    Now we are singing to this part:


    " Love magic, I just like you


    I like you walking in the starry night


    love magic, I just like you


    like your smile club, so I am fascinated


    like you angry to say love is so easy


    irreplaceable, in my heart that you


    feel your smile, heartache your tired


    just like you, no one compared with


    just like you I like you, always in my heart... "


    Just like you.


    Si Mubei stood there, and his heart was filled with emotion. He was cold and regular since he was young. There was nothing that could make him passionate or excited. However, at this moment, he felt that his heart beat faster.


    The blood in the body seemed to boil all of a sudden, and he would certainly look at Lin Muxi.


    I don''t know when I started. I like to see her smile. Her smile seems to contain healing power, which can calm him down.


    I don''t know when I started to pay attention to her every move. Her behavior always touched his heartstrings and made him couldn''t help following her.


    From the moment he found himself in love with her, he secretly made up his mind to pursue her to his hand.


    However, the little guy seems to be very repellent to him and to the rich. If she doesn''t like him, he will only refuse him and push him away. Then he will not even like him.


    So, Si Mu Bei is like a leopard that catches prey. She slowly surrounds her and tempts her a little bit. When she slowly likes herself, she will be hit again.


    But imagination is beautiful, and reality is always full of changes.


    Jiang Tao''s appearance made him completely confused.


    At this moment, he is not sure whether Lin Muxi''s feelings for himself are enough to make him so impulsive to express his feelings, he will be rejected. Therefore, after he finished that sentence, he looked at Lin Muxi nervously.


    Si Mubei has never had such a tense moment in his life.


    He even held his breath for fear that Lin Muxi would refuse him. He felt his throat dry and even his fingers unconsciously clenched and loosened. His throat rolled, staring at the small person in front of him.


    See her big eyes, and then look at Si Mu Bei, as if has been silly eyes.


    Si Mu North hot heart, suddenly like a basin of cold water poured up, slowly cool down.


    Originally, Lin Muxi was still full of expectations, but at this moment, I feel that hope is very slim.


    He frowned and even thought about how he would return to the topic if he refused him.


    Say it''s a joke?


    It seems that, seemingly, as if he is such a serious joke, the little guy certainly won''t believe it?


    His brain was running fast, trying to find a suitable reason, but he thought a lot, but he couldn''t figure out how to move the topic back.


    Then, he saw Lin Muxi with his head askew. He seemed a little distressed and asked, "brother Mubei, you are Do you want to say it? "

 Chapter 2377

    Si Mu North was asked on the spot stunned, immediately back to God, suddenly dumbfounded.


    He thought the little girl was disgusted with her confession, but now it seemed that she did not understand him at all.


    Reason told him that he should take it back.


    We should find a different topic and blur the matter.


    But looking at Lin Muxi and her confused appearance, he was really a little afraid. He was afraid that the little girl would be cheated by Jiang Tao inadvertently. At that time, he would regret it.


    He doesn''t plan her like brother Shi Xun, so if he does, he can only watch Lin Muxi marry Jiang Tao or wait quietly for her to break up with Jiang Tao.


    But in that case, it would be too much of a move. And just think about it, Lin Muxi might be captured by Jiang Tao, and he would be flustered.


    So, Si Mu North suddenly stretched out his hand and held her arm, "Lin Muxi, didn''t you understand me?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned and saw him holding her arm tightly. "I mean, I like you. Do you think Can we have a try? "


    Do you think we can try it?


    Lin Muxi''s pupils were enlarged.


    At this moment, she is full of surprise and joy!


    Happy with, originally she likes Mubei elder brother, also likes her.


    Surprised, Mubei brother actually like her?


    It must be a dream, right?


    She blinked her eyes for a moment, then she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand, patted her cheek, closed her eyes, opened them again, and saw that Si Mubei was still standing in front of her.


    So


    Lin Muxi stretched out his hand and pinched the hand of kneading Si Mu Bei.


    It''s not really a dream!


    Her eyes widened with consternation and looked at Si Mu Bei in disbelief.


    Si Mubei was in a tense mood. She was so worried that she couldn''t laugh or cry. He held out his big hand and touched her head. "Silly girl, it''s really me, not your dream!"


    Lin Muxi bit his lips and stared at Si Mu Bei again, unable to say a word.


    She opened her mouth and was so excited that she didn''t know what to describe.


    Mubei brother said to her, can they try it?


    Can I have a try?


    She was at a loss again.


    She knows how much she has.


    Because she hated the powerful, she was very tired of the affairs in the powerful family and was not willing to socialize.


    However, brother Mubei''s wife should be useful to Emperor Hao, or brother Mubei doesn''t need his wife''s help, but he always needs a wife who can handle it.


    It''s not that she belittles herself. She is really just a very ordinary and ordinary woman. Can she really stand beside brother Mubei and hold up half the sky for him?


    Lin Muxi is at a loss.


    Fear of the rich, and the future at a loss, let her look at Si Mubei at the moment, do not know what choice to make.


    She bit her lip, staring at Si Mu Bei.


    Si Mu North seems to peep through her mind, pointing to her room, "well, you are going to let me stand outside all the time, until you think about it?"


    His domineering tone made Lin Muxi subconsciously extend his hand to protect herself. She felt that the whole person needed to be quiet. She held the door tightly and didn''t mean to let Si Mubei come in. Then she blinked her big eyes, "brother Mubei, you let me Think about it. "

 Chapter 2378

    She held the door so tightly that he could not enter. She was like a mole protecting herself. She was lovely and helpless to simu Beixin.


    He can only stand outside the door, continue to look at Lin Muxi, and then said: "then how long do you plan to consider?"


    Lin Muxi immediately stretched out a finger, "ten days?"


    Si Mu North picked eyebrows.


    Lin Muxi immediately said, "five days?"


    Si Mu north again pick eyebrows.


    Lin Muxi hesitated: "one day?"


    Si Mu Bei helplessly sighed, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "give you five minutes to think about it."


    "Just five minutes!" "Time is too short!" said Lin Muxi


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "in fact, follow your own heart can go, the longer the consideration, the more hesitant, well, you still have four minutes and fifty seconds."


    Lin Muxi:


    With only such a short time left, Lin Muxi was flustered.


    Do you want to be with brother Mubei?


    If not together, Mubei brother will not pay attention to her?


    She lost her brother Mubei completely!


    But together?


    Together, she can really do Mubei brother girlfriend''s responsibility?


    She hesitated, and she seemed to jump.


    However, brother Mu Bei is still talking, "there are still three minutes."


    Three minutes.


    Does it take her three minutes to decide?


    She has been slow to respond, never like others, finally moved to Mubei brother, why not try?


    Ah, no, no way. Try and you''ll get hurt. If you get together, you''ll be hurt if you don''t want to be separated! She had fewer friends, would she not even be friends in the future?


    "One minute." Si Mu North kind remind way.


    Lin Muxi was more flustered.


    God, there''s only one minute left!


    How can we have only one minute left!


    She nervously pursed her lips and clenched her fist. In a minute, what choice could she make!


    "Forty seconds."


    Lin Muxi is about to jump. 40 seconds?


    She''s got 40 seconds left to think?!


    "Twenty seconds."


    Lin Muxi raised his head and saw Si Mubei staring at her eyes. Then she bit her lips. In 20 seconds, she could think of an egg!


    She is in the heart silently vomit bad, hear Si Mu North mouth: "ten seconds."


    Lin Muxi''s brain has stopped working and doesn''t think about anything at all.


    In front of me is Si Mu Bei''s lips slowly wriggle, and then the countdown starts: "five, four, three, two, one..."


    He looked at her and said, "do you think about it?"


    Lin Muxi doesn''t want to say a word!


    Where there is such a confession, boo woo, isn''t it compelling?


    But this idea just appeared, saw Si Mu north to turn to want to leave.


    She almost did not want to think, directly stretched out her hand and grabbed him: "brother Mubei, don''t go!"


    This word falls, see Si Mu North slowly turn round, the lip edge takes a smile to look at her, "then?"


    And then?


    Lin Muxi doesn''t know what to do next. She only knows that she can''t let brother Mubei leave now.


    She bit her lip, and then she turned her eyes. Almost without hesitation, she reached forward, stretched out her arm and hugged him!


    "I don''t care. You can''t go now anyway!"

 Chapter 2379

    Lin Muxi finished this sentence, directly let go of the body, drag Si Mu north into the room, also afraid that he will leave, let himself not have a chance, slammed the door, and then locked.


    Si Mubei So, was he kidnapped? Closed?


    With a smile on his lips, he looked at her and saw Lin Muxi staring at him nervously. Then he walked back and forth, walked twice, raised his head again and looked at him. He was very aggrieved and said, "brother Mubei, where does anyone give others five minutes to think about time? Give me another day. "


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "I decided to confess, it took ten seconds. Five minutes. It''s been a long time. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mu north looks at her anxious appearance, slowly lowered the head.


    Lin Muxi''s personality is the most tangled. Although she usually looks dull and cute and gentle, it may be a matter of living environment. She is very sensitive and can think over and over several times.


    It can be seen from her dissatisfaction with Ji Yunfan, but she never mentioned to repent.


    She attaches great importance to family relationship and doesn''t want to lose the feelings she has been holding so she doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    Such a person should force her, otherwise, she can tell him again after a day that she wants to think again.


    Think about it. It''s two people who are suffering.


    Si Mu North grasps her soft rib and stares at her.


    In fact, he is blocking. She already likes herself very much.


    Otherwise, according to her character of locking into the shell of a tortoise when she meets something, a little liking will not be enough to support her fear of their relationship.


    Si Mu Bei Ding looks at her, see her hesitant for a while, still open a way: "Mu North elder brother, are we really suitable?"


    Si Mu North nods, give her most affirmative answer: "appropriate."


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "but I can''t do anything for you. What can you like about me?"


    Si Mu North listen to this childish words, directly stunned.


    He knew that Lin Muxi would be hesitant, but he never knew that the thing she hesitated about was actually this!


    He suddenly recalled at first, it seemed that he had underestimated her heart for himself.


    He suddenly stood up, walked to Lin Muxi''s side, then grabbed her hand, lowered his head, looked at her, "Muxi."


    "Well?" Lin Muxi felt nervous, his heart did not beat, staring at him.


    Si Mu Bei suddenly raised his lips, "the person I like is you, not what you can bring to me."


    Lin Muxi was confused: "ah?"


    "Silly girl." Si Mu Bei whispered such a word, lowered his head, and saw her lips.


    He pursed his lips and lowered his head.


    Lin Muxi saw his head hanging over, only felt the air in his chest seemed to be taken away in an instant. She even forgot to breathe when she was nervous.


    She swallowed and slowly closed her eyes.


    Can feel his breath spray on her face, wet breath, has been close.


    But in his lips on her lips, Si Mubei''s mobile phone, suddenly rang up!


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei Qi picked up the mobile phone and was about to hang up. But after seeing the number, he could only answer with a frown. He heard the voice from the opposite side: "Mr. Si, check it out. Tian Xin, who jumped out of the building at that time, has been confirmed dead by the hospital."


    PS: updated! See you at twelve tomorrow! It is recommended that ye feiye''s hot new book "there is a male god on the wall: forced love for 100 days" by Ye feiye. You can go to see birds

 Chapter 2380

    Confirmed death?


    So, the woman in the picture is not Tian Xin?


    But if it''s not Tian Xin, who is she?!


    Si Mu North frowned, in front of the mobile phone light of well, then this just hang up the phone.


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and didn''t know what was going on. He had to look at Si Mubei and said in doubt: "brother Mubei, what''s the matter? Who is not dead? "


    After that, we''ll finish the important things first


    Lin Muxi was stunned: "what important thing Oh


    Words have not finished, was Mu Bei Si suddenly blocked up the mouth.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened in amazement, staring at Si Mubei who was close at hand. He felt his warm lips sticking to his lips. Then, a breath of his own came in from his mouth.


    That kind of light vanilla flavor flavor, let Lin Muxi only feel the brain buzzing, then burst.


    A blank brain, she looked at the man in front of her, slowly closed her eyes.


    Brother Mubei''s kiss was very gentle at the beginning, but she could feel that brother Mubei was more and more fierce when she got to the back.


    Her heart suddenly flustered up, trying to push brother Mubei away, but her hand was on his chest, with a little effort, his wrist was grabbed by him.


    His domineering atmosphere became more and more obvious. After a while, he suddenly put out his hand and put his arm around her waist. Then he lifted her up and pressed her directly on the sofa!


    A kiss is like going through the ages.


    Si Mu North slowly opened his eyes, looking at her slightly red and swollen lips, can not help but kiss up, this time become very gentle.


    Her lips, like the most delicious jelly, gave him the idea of how to eat enough for the first time.


    He has always been restrained, and even if he likes to eat food, he will not be unrestrained.


    But now, her lips seem to have infinite magic, let him can''t help but kiss again and again.


    Lin Muxi was frightened by his appearance, pushed him and called out in a low voice: "brother Mubei..."


    Men who have never had a woman, once enlightened, are terrible.


    Si Mubei feels that the blood will boil up now, but he just looks at her deer like eyes and can only release her.


    He reached out his big hand and rubbed her head. Then he sat up straight.


    Lin Muxi bit his lips, so suddenly quiet down, the room seems particularly embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help but flash into her mind the scene of two people kissing, so that she began to blush.


    She patted her cheek and coughed, "brother Mubei, that..."


    Si Mu north looks at her.


    Lin Muxi immediately felt her heart beat faster. She tried to calm herself down and pointed to the clock on the wall: "brother Mubei, it''s 12 o''clock..."


    Si Mu North eyes a bright, so, Lin Muxi, this is to stay?


    His lips curled up. He imagined that he had just been kissing. He felt that some place was eager to do something more.


    Unfortunately, as soon as the idea came out, she heard her next words: "you, are you going home?"


    Si Mubei:!!!

 Chapter 2381

    Si Mubei looks at the girl in front of her.


    In a pair of big eyes, the black eyes are bright and full of water light.


    Red lips by their own kiss a little swollen, so at the moment a piece of purplish red, see people feel some can not hold.


    However, the girl''s shyness but with a bit of fear, let Si Mubei can''t help but step forward, stretch out a powerful arm, directly hold her up, and then whispered to her ear, "Muxi, can I stay tonight?"


    Lin Muxi was startled instantly.


    She widened her eyes and was about to jump up from Si Mubei''s legs.


    Stay up!


    This, this is what you think?


    But!


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but she was not ready.


    It''s just too fast, and


    Lin Muxi bit his lip, lowered his head and looked at his toes: "brother Mubei, my grandmother once told me that we must get married before we can That. "


    Si Mubei:! "Muxi, we are all grown-ups. You should have your own ideas about some things."


    Lin Muxi frowned, "but that''s how my father died. He cheated my mother into bed before he got married, and he was pregnant. My grandmother said that the men who were anxious to go to bed with each other without marriage were not good men."


    Speaking of this, he stares at Si Mu Bei and seems to want to see if he is a "good man".


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North has been completely speechless.


    He has been studying abroad since junior high school. The atmosphere of foreign countries is open. For men and women, if it is not for his mother''s complacency, he can only do it with his favorite girlfriend. In addition, he is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. He can''t accept the life of those people abroad. Otherwise, he would not have been a woman.


    But now look at Lin Muxi It turns out to be a standard conservative feminist.


    However, she was right.


    Aunt Lin''s first marriage was not happy, so Lin Muxi should be on guard now.


    Si Mubei looked at her. After half a sound, she stood up and patted her shoulder, "well, I''ll go back first. Tomorrow I''ll pick you up to work. "


    Lin Muxi immediately relaxed, nodded, and then looked at him gratefully: "Mubei brother, you are so good!"


    Si Mubei


    Is it good that he doesn''t touch her?


    Then touch, is it not good?


    He was a little embarrassed.


    It was clear that the meat was in the bowl, but he let it go so lightly.


    This is absolutely not his style of Mu Bei!


    But now, looking at the girl in front of him, he coughed. It''s time to marry her home quickly.


    Thinking of this, Si Mubei stretched out his hand, patted her head, and then stood up and walked to the door.


    Lin Muxi followed him step by step. They walked to the door together. Lin Muxi looked at him with a smile and shyness, "brother Mubei, see you tomorrow ~"


    Si Mubei:


    Si Mu north into the elevator, Lin Muxi this just closed the door.


    As soon as the door closed, she jumped onto the sofa and covered her face with two hands. She was so shy that she went with brother Mubei Kiss!


    She calmed her mood there, and then fell asleep.


    Until the next day, wake up, the whole person is still at a loss, yesterday''s everything, in the end is a dream? Or is it real?

 Chapter 2382

    She sat on the sofa blankly, staring at everything in front of her.


    The things in the room are the same as before. She lies on the sofa by herself. Brother Mubei doesn''t leave any trace.


    So, is it really what she imagined?


    She patted her head and couldn''t help entering the bathroom and washing her face.


    Looking at the time, it was nearly eight o''clock, so she put on her clothes and went downstairs.


    When I arrived at the door of the villa, I saw brother Mubei''s car parked there.


    She stopped.


    Brother Mubei is like any other day in the past. So, did he kiss himself yesterday?


    Ah, ah, ah, that all should not really be her dream!


    Thinking of this, she went forward a step, the window fell down, showing the Mubei brother that informal smile face, he looked at her, and then nodded, as before any day, facial expression said: "get in."


    Lin Muxi''s heart, all of a sudden more drum.


    Nima!


    As expected, I was dreaming.


    She went to the other side, opened the co driver''s seat, and sat in a depressed mood. Just as she sat in, a big hand suddenly put her arm around her waist and took her to simu north!


    Then, a hot kiss, it fell again.


    Lin Muxi:


    The atmosphere in the car was a little hot. Lin Muxi felt that he was about to be burned. Brother Mubei touched her big hand on the waist and wanted to burn her.


    Her heart, however, instantly from loss to excitement.


    It turned out that everything yesterday was true.


    She is really with brother Mubei!


    When Lin Muxi was distracted, Si Mubei had already let go of her lips, but the big hand that held her waist didn''t let go.


    Then, Lin Muxi looked at him and giggled.


    Si Mubei left yesterday. He still remembers that when he came down from upstairs, the driver looked at his strange eyes.


    Therefore, in the heart holds a stream of evil fire, until today, saw her, could not help but rushed up.


    But at this moment, looking at her so dull appearance, Si Mubei is simply All the fire has been discharged.


    He reached out his big hand, touched her head, and then said, "let''s go."


    The driver drives.


    Lin Muxi looks at Si Mu north, just want to say something to him, Si Mu North''s mobile phone, but rings up.


    He bowed his head, answered, and then began to talk to each other.


    It''s all about work. Obviously, it''s the project we studied yesterday.


    Lin Muxi couldn''t understand what they said, what the bidding, the price of what, so he had to pick up his mobile phone and brush his microblog there alone.


    When she was brushing her microblog, she suddenly thought that she didn''t know that Mubei brother had a microblog?


    Think of here, her eyes lit up, picked up the mobile phone, began to search for Si Mu Bei three words.


    Unfortunately, there was no relevant information on microblog. She was not reconciled and began to search Baidu again, trying to find the news of Mubei brother on the Internet.


    However, Mubei brother is simply too low-key, nothing!


    After playing with her mobile phone for a while, she suddenly heard no sound beside her. She was slightly stunned and raised her head. She saw that Si Mubei was staring at her, smiling, and her sight fell on her mobile phone.


    Lin Muxi''s face, brush suddenly red up.

 Chapter 2383

    Subconsciously hide the phone and look out in embarrassment.


    Ear, Mu North brother''s low laughter, passed over, let her feel more embarrassed, would like to find a hole to hide his head.


    Si Mu North did not speak, because there was a phone call.


    Along the way, he called and arrived at the company.


    Brother Mubei''s voice is very pleasant to hear. Although he speaks very little, most of the time he is listening to the other party''s report, but occasionally a word or two of advice makes people feel fascinated.


    Listening to his voice, he was not bored all the way.


    The car soon came to the company, and was about to enter the underground floor, Si Mubei suddenly opened his mouth into the mobile phone: "wait a moment."


    Then, he covered the microphone on the earphone, turned his head and looked at Lin Muxi: "can you go to the opposite side to have some breakfast?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi looks at him stupidly, Mubei elder brother talks really gently!


    She nodded foolishly.


    Si Mubei touched her head, and then let the car stop on the side of the road. Lin Muxi wanted to get off the bus. Si Mubei grabbed her arm. Lin Muxi looked back in surprise. He saw that brother Mubei had quickly got off the car, walked around the car, and opened the door for her. Then he opened the door for her with a smile: "get out of the car."


    Lin Muxi:


    Ah ah ah!


    Brother Mubei is swollen? You can be such a gentleman!


    She got out of the car foolishly, and then saw brother Mubei looking at her apologetically, "they are waiting for me to have a meeting upstairs. They can''t have breakfast with you. I try to find time to accompany you for lunch. Is that all right? "


    Lin Muxi nodded foolishly again.


    Si Mu north this just smile, and then point to the restaurant, let her walk in, this just get on the bus, leave.


    Lin Muxi ordered breakfast in the restaurant, and then had a delicious meal.


    Standing up, after paying the money, I was about to leave when I suddenly thought that brother Mubei didn''t have breakfast today.


    He always lives a regular life. It seems that this project is extremely busy, so he even ignores breakfast.


    Lin Muxi curled his mouth, turned back, ordered a breakfast package, and then went to the door.


    Just opened the door of the restaurant, I saw Jiang Tao standing outside, smiling at her.


    Lin Muxi was stunned.


    How could he be here?


    As soon as the idea arose, Jiang Tao stepped forward to her, looked at Lin Muxi, and said, "Miss Lin, I think you will come here for breakfast in the morning. As expected, I met you."


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth a little embarrassed: "you Can I help you? "


    Jiang Tao said with a smile, "yes, something. I want to ask you whether we are suitable or not. How are you thinking about it?"


    When he said this, he raised his lips slightly.


    After I went back last night, the more I thought about it, the more I felt that if I wanted to catch up with linmuxi, I must start as soon as possible.


    He even promised to let Lin Muxi think about it. This idea is simply to make it. He should directly face her and let her give him an answer!


    Therefore, Jiang Tao couldn''t wait for a moment, so he drove over directly.


    But how could he know Someone has already got the month first?!


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he was embarrassed and stared at Jiang Tao. After half a sound, he finally opened his mouth: "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 2384

    After this, Jiang Tao picked his eyebrows and said, "but Miss Lin, do you think I''m not good enough?"


    Lin Muxi shook his head, "no, no..."


    "Then why don''t you try it?"


    Lin Muxi embarrassed smile, "I, I already have a favorite person."


    Hearing this, Jiang Tao looked into her hand and found that she had breakfast in her hand.


    Lin Muxi put his breakfast behind him and continued to smirk at him.


    Jiang Tao picked his eyebrows and understood in an instant that he didn''t do much entanglement. He just laughed: "OK, I wish you happiness."


    Lin Muxi bent his eyes with a smile: "goodbye, Mr. Jiang!"


    "Goodbye."


    Lin Muxi waved to him with a smile, and then ran to the office.


    Half way, suddenly heard someone behind her called her: "Muxi!"


    As soon as Lin Muxi turned around, he saw Yao Hong from the same department come over and hook her neck. "Who is that? So reluctant? "


    She followed Yao Hong''s eyes and found that Jiang Tao was not far away, looking at her.


    Lin Muxi smiles at Jiang Tao, then grabs Yao Hong, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Yao Hongxiao: "this is not your blind date the other day, is it?"


    Lin Muxi continued to nod.


    Yao Hong began to evaluate: "good looking!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Yao Hong pushed Lin Muxi''s arm and said, "well, this man is really good. Look at his car, how can he get $50.6 million? Don''t you hurry up for such a person? "


    Lin Muxi didn''t want to discuss this topic, but looked at her directly, "don''t say this, I''ll go first."


    Breakfast is almost cold. I''ll give it to brother Mubei later. I don''t know if he can eat it in his mouth!


    Yao Hong looked at her and laughed: "Oh, hey, it''s shy!"


    Lin Muxi stamped his foot. "Don''t talk nonsense. I have nothing to do with him. I''ll go first


    After this, he ran away with her breakfast.


    When Lin Muxi is far away, Yao Hong looks at Lin Muxi with a smile. Then she turns her head and looks at Jiang Tao again. She picks up her mobile phone and looks at the photos inside.


    Above is a picture of Lin Muxi chatting with Jiang Tao just now.


    Yao Hong sent it directly to the company''s internal group:


    [Yao Hong: to tell you, the famous flowers of linmuxi are owned! You single Wang, don''t give her any more ideas! Look at other people''s boyfriends! ¡¿


    after Lin Muxi came to the company, in fact, many people came to inquire about her, and many boys began to be ready to move on. She was often accosted by people. However, Lin Muxi has always maintained an ordinary friend relationship with everyone.


    Yao Hong has no bad thoughts in this way, just like to share the good news with you.


    However, there are still several executives in the wechat group within the company.


    The discussion in the wechat group is in full swing, and the mobile phone of a senior official who has held a meeting with Si Mubei has been shaking all the time.


    After all, they haven''t started to work formally, so they are not so strict when meeting.


    Si Mubei was looking at the document, so he picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. All the things on it were the vomit of the boys in the company who were intoxicated all over the place:


    [shit, this old man is old and ugly. How can he be worthy of our Muxi? ¡¿


    the senior officials immediately burst into laughter.


    A senior official took his mobile phone and said, "someone saw Lin Muxi go to work with her boyfriend, so we discussed in the group, saying that her boyfriend is ugly and old!"


    Hear this, Si Mu north takes the hand of the document, slightly a meal.


    PS: five chapters, the rest at 9:00 p.m. ~! The monthly ticket is almost to be added more Oh ~ hard work!

 Chapter 2385

    Her boyfriend, old and ugly?


    Who does that mean?


    Is he old?


    As the youngest CEO, how could he be old!


    Is it, recently stay up late, look bad?


    Si Mu North think of here, can''t help but pick up the mobile phone, looking at the screen left and right.


    He always pays attention to his health, so even after a few days, he looks ok.


    So, who said that?


    Si Mu Bei coughed and looked at the executive, "who said that?"


    The senior management is to see everyone''s work is tense, said to mediate the atmosphere, but did not expect that the big boss actually responded to this sentence?


    He was stunned immediately, and then looked at Si Mu Bei in a puzzled way: "it''s Yao Hong. From the same department as Lin Muxi. I also took photos and sent them to the group. It was Lin Muxi who was beside the car with her boyfriend. However, it was a little far away, so I couldn''t see her boyfriend''s face very clearly. "


    Si Mu North immediately opened his mouth: "can''t see clearly, is old and ugly? When does the company have to gossip like this? Don''t you go to work? "


    A word fell, the executive was immediately reprimanded inexplicably.


    At ordinary times, although Si Mubei has always been very serious, but to this kind of small matter, for the small fun of the employees in the company, are not concerned about.


    But this time, why is it so serious?


    He just thought of here, saw Si Mu north to stand up, "you look at the document first."


    He said this and went out.


    All of you


    Si Mubei went out and saw the Secretary following him. He looked back, "are you in the wechat group of the company?"


    Special help Zhang Bin nodded, "yes, Mr. Si, what''s the matter?"


    Si Mu Bei coughed and held out his hand, "give it to me."


    Zhang Bin froze: "what?"


    Si Mu North turns head, "mobile phone ah!"


    Zhang Bin stupidly gave his mobile phone to Si Mubei.


    Si Mu north opens, frowned, handed the mobile phone directly to Zhang Bin, "password!"


    Zhang Bin:


    I''ve heard that girlfriends will check their boyfriends'' mobile phones, but I''ve never seen boss check special help!


    He is a special help, but today I see it!


    Then, see Si Mu North opened his mobile phone, into the group.


    Everyone in the group is very enthusiastic about chatting. They have been talking about Lin Muxi''s ugly and old boyfriend for a long time.


    At this time, someone jumped out:


    [I think you are jealous of others? Where old and ugly, I think people look OK, at least good temperament! ¡¿


    Si Mubei:!!


    From childhood to adulthood, although no one praised him for his good looks, many praised Xiao Mu Nan. Moreover, according to his observation, Xiao Mu Nan is no worse than those big stars. Therefore, how can he grow well now? At least good temperament?


    Yao Hong, how ugly he is!


    Si Mu North think of here, take the mobile phone to turn up, must find that photo just go!


    However, turning around, I saw the special assistant''s opening: "general secretary, general secretary?"


    Si Mu north cold hum a, special help to open a mouth: "Miss Lin is coming."


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu north looks up, see Lin Muxi is in front of his office door, it seems uncertain whether you can come in.


    Si Mubei directly left the mobile phone to the special assistant, and then strode over and opened the door for her.

 Chapter 2386

    When Lin Muxi saw Si Mubei, his eyes lit up in an instant. However, seeing that he didn''t have a smile on his face, he immediately became a little nervous. Standing there, he put the takeout in both hands behind him and straightened up his body, "brother Mubei ~"


    Si Mubei nodded and looked up and down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi immediately shook his head and then asked weakly, "are you busy?"


    Si Mu North looked back at a group of people in the office meeting room and nodded.


    Lin Muxi Oh, dare not speak, "then you are busy, when you are not busy, call me."


    Si Mu North picks eyebrow, nodded.


    Then he saw Lin Muxi go out. As soon as he turned around, he saw what was behind her.


    Si Mu North direct mouth: "Mu West?"


    Lin Mu west station fixed pace, turn back, see Si Mu north to stare at the thing in her hand, "what is this?"


    "This is the breakfast I packed for you, but if you are busy..."


    Si Mu North''s heart, suddenly hot.


    Looking at her carefully, for fear of disturbing his appearance, she could not help but go forward, stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "silly girl ~"


    Lin Muxi looked at him, "brother Mubei?"


    Si Mu North stretched out his hand, took her breakfast, and then pointed to the rest room on the other side, "where shall we go?"


    Linmuxi immediately jumped up, nodded, followed the division Mu north to the side.


    She quickly took out the takeout and put it in front of Si Mubei, "brother Mubei, because you don''t have enough time, so what I buy you are all things that can be eaten quickly. Look at soybean milk and fried dough sticks. You can eat them quickly."


    "Brother Mubei, breakfast is very important. No matter how busy you are, you should take ten minutes to have a breakfast, or it will be bad for your health."


    "Brother Mubei, don''t blame me for my wordiness. When you drive for a while, you still need to drink more water."


    The more Lin Mu Xi said, the more she felt that Si Mu Bei needed her care, Balabala kept talking.


    Then see Si Mu north with a smile, she bought back the breakfast a mouthful of all.


    Mubei elder brother''s eating behavior, obviously is regular, the movement is not fast is not slow, but those breakfast quickly ate up.


    After he finished eating, he picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. He even did this action with great dignity. Then he put down the napkin, stood up, and went to her, "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "In fact, just now, do you really want me to have breakfast with you?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, but soon, he shook his head again. "Brother Mubei, no, I don''t want to pester you with me. I just think you don''t eat breakfast. It''s not good for your health. I know you''re busy. I don''t want to annoy you..."


    Incoherent explanation, afraid Si Mu north will be angry.


    She''s not the kind of woman who needs her boyfriend to open the bottle cap when she drinks! She is an independent woman.


    However, the words have not finished, but he suddenly interrupted: "Muxi..."


    Lin Muxi raised his head and heard him say, "you can."


    Lin Muxi was stunned.


    Si Mubei said with a smile, "to me, you can drive any privilege you have as a girlfriend. For example, if you are stubborn and unreasonable, let me accompany you to have breakfast..."


    Lin Muxi was stunned for a moment by this sentence.


    PS: still writing ~


    in addition

 Chapter 2387

    From yesterday with Mubei elder brother together, Lin Muxi has been up to now, have a kind of unreal feeling.


    She always thinks that brother Mubei is a God in the sky. Even if she finds out that she likes him, she has never expected that brother Mubei will like her.


    But just yesterday, Mubei brother confessed to her.


    Until today, she has not actually entered the role, always feel that everything now is a wonderful dream, wake up, maybe everything will go back to the past.


    Therefore, she has been cautious in the face of this relationship.


    But now, Mubei elder brother said, she can be willful, can make trouble out of nothing, can be dogged, because she is his girlfriend, can exercise the rights of his girlfriend?


    She immediately bit her lips, and then looked at Mubei brother, only to feel that happiness suddenly fell from the sky and hit her so suddenly.


    She nodded, then lowered her head, and then laughed silently.


    Si Mubei saw her reaction, stretched out his hand, touched her head, and then shook his head, "OK, I''m really busy, now I''m going to be busy. At noon, have a meal together?"


    Lin Muxi nodded again and nodded fiercely.


    Then, she reluctantly went out, walked to the door, but suddenly heard Si Mu Bei calling her: "Muxi..."


    Lin Muxi looked back and saw that Mu Bei was tangled up and coughed again, "nothing. I''ll see you at noon."


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    When Lin Muxi left his office, Si Mubei could not help rubbing his forehead, and then looked at the special help, "I am very old?"


    Special help:!!


    Boss, you''re only 25 this year, but I''m already 35! You asked me that question?!


    He felt that boss must be teasing him and laughing at him!


    However, it didn''t look like the boss, so he shook his head.


    And then he shook his head and heard him say, "I''m ugly?"


    Special assistance:


    It''s like leaving a job?


    Why is he such a special help, in addition to taking good care of the boss, but also bear all aspects of the boss''s pressure!


    Then I asked him, I am ugly?


    Do you want him to go to the rhythm of cosmetic surgery?


    "Boss, if you are ugly, there will be no handsome person in the world."


    Si Mubei touched his face, OK, everyone''s eyes did not change, for Mao would say he was old and ugly!


    -


    Lin Muxi went back to the station and thought of what Si Mubei had said to her today. He could not help but cover his face and began to laugh.


    Ah, ah, brother Mubei is so intimate. You Muyou, how can you do it? I just found out that I like him, and I like him more and more!


    Mu Xi''s face will be burned.


    Next to him, Yao Hong suddenly came up and said, "Hey, Muxi, don''t take what you say seriously ~"


    Lin Muxi:??


    Yao Hong embarrassed smile, "they are jealous of your boyfriend, or they will not say that."


    Lin Muxi: "what do you say?"


    Yao Hongxiao: "on wechat, they say your boyfriend is old and ugly ~"


    "poof!"


    Lin Muxi''s response, is to just drink in a saliva, directly sprayed on Yao Hong''s face.

 Chapter 2388

    Yao Hong is not easy to coax away, Lin Muxi''s mobile phone also rang, she looked down and found that it was Tian Tian.


    "Fox, I''m free this evening. We can go to dinner together. I want to tell you something..."


    Speaking of this, I heard Tian Tian say: "Muxi, where are the photos you want to send me? You send me again. "


    Lin Muxi looked at the mobile phone inexplicably, and then thought that he was going to send her a picture of Meng Chen and a woman together, so he nodded, "OK, wait a moment ~"


    then he exited the chat window, entered wechat, and sent the photo to Tian Tian Tian again.


    Then he said, "little fox, do you see it?"


    Tian Tian received a phone call from Shi Xun, saying that Tian Xin was not dead, which just thought of Lin Muxi.


    When she heard Lin Muxi''s voice, she quickly opened wechat and saw the photo.


    When she saw the photo, the whole person was suddenly confused and stood up directly!


    She widened her eyes, looked at the picture, and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Although the woman can''t see clearly in the photo, the mole on the tip of her nose is clearly on it, which is Tian Xin.


    Because of that position, she will never forget that ordinary people can not grow up there.


    So Tian Xin is not dead?


    But, how could it be!


    She saw her sister on the top floor with her own eyes, and then the moment she ran over, she jumped down.


    She fell to the ground and looked like a puddle of mud. She couldn''t have been alive.


    However, it is one thing to know clearly that it is impossible, and another thing to yearn for.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva. "Muxi, this man, did you really see yesterday?"


    Lin Muxi''s voice came over, "yes, not only yesterday, I saw it that day. I didn''t tell you for the first time that Meng Chen was with a woman? She was in the bar the night before. "


    In other words, Meng Chen didn''t just know Tian Xin wasn''t dead? And got mixed up with her?


    Don''t know why, Tian Tian''s back suddenly surged up a chill, let her stunned stare big eyes.


    If my sister isn''t dead, why doesn''t she go home?


    If the elder sister didn''t die, why didn''t Meng Chen tell them?


    In the end What''s going on?!


    She did not say much, shocked, she directly cut off the phone and called Meng Chen.


    When the phone got through, she asked, "where are you?"


    Meng Chen said: "hospital."


    Tian Tian didn''t go to work, so she stopped a taxi and came to Meng Chen''s hospital. After finding him, she grabbed his collar: "where is Tian Xin? Where is Tian Xin? "


    Meng Chen squinted at her, "Tian Tian, wake up, Tian Xin is dead!"


    "Dead?" Tian Tian heard this and bit her lips. She looked at Meng Chen seriously, "how can you tell me that Tian Xin is dead? If my sister dies, who is this woman with you? "


    Speaking of this, she directly turned on her mobile phone and threw the photo Lin Muxi sent her in front of Meng Chen, "Meng Chen, tell me, who is this woman?"


    PS: a total of nine chapters have been updated today, and one more chapter has been added to the monthly pass!!

 Chapter 2389

    Meng Chen looked at the mobile phone with a deep look.


    He clenched his chin and pressed his lips, then his eyes fell from the phone to her.


    Tian Tian''s eyes twinkle with an excited light.


    My sister is not dead


    She is really not afraid of her sister cheating her now, even if it is to take advantage of her, or what to do, as long as her sister can come out.


    She doesn''t know what happened three years ago. She only knows that she wants her sister to live and live well.


    She bit her lip and stared at Meng Chen. A burst of hope came from the bottom of her eyes.


    She hoped to hear any news from her sister, but she saw Meng Chen saying, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    I don''t know what she''s talking about?


    This photo is here, and he wants to deny it?!


    Tian Tianqi bit his lips, "Meng Chen, is the person in this picture you?! Yesterday, Lin Muxi and Si Mubei saw you at the same time. Don''t try to play tricks on you


    Meng Chen frowned. "This man is really me, but this woman It''s not Tian Xin. "


    "Not sister? How could that be possible! "


    Meng Chen said: "the light is so dim, can you see the woman''s facial features clearly in the picture? There''s a mole on your nose, your sister? How many sisters do you have in this world


    It''s true that you can''t see her face clearly in the photo, but Lin Muxi has already told himself that the woman looks a bit similar to himself.


    With their own somewhat similar, plus that mole, not sister, who can be?


    Tian Tianqi''s chest ups and downs, never know, the original Meng Chen can be such a rogue!


    When she was thinking, Meng Chen sighed, "little fox, Tian Xin is dead. This matter was originally buried by your parents for your sister. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    Ask your parents?


    How could she tear the wound in their hearts again?


    However, Meng Chen is right. It is really easy to know whether the elder sister is still alive. Because the parents are still there, and the things happened at that time were done by them. So they are also the most clear about whether the elder sister is still alive.


    When she thought of this, she stopped pestering Meng Chen and left.


    Looking at Meng Chen''s picture, it is impossible to tell her the truth, so what the truth is, you can only inquire about it yourself.


    When she came out of the hospital, her mobile phone rang and answered. Shi Xun''s voice was very low. "Is it clear? Is Tian Xin still alive? "


    Tian Tian said: "Meng Chen would not say. But the person in the picture is really like a sister


    At that time, Shi Xun didn''t go too far ahead and looked at Tian Xin from a distance. However, she was one of the witnesses. So Tian Tian couldn''t help asking, "Shi Xun, do you think it''s possible that my sister is still alive?"


    At that time, her sister''s death was a great blow to her. She really hoped that the event at that time was just an oolong. No matter what happened, as long as her sister was still alive, she could accept it.


    After finishing these, she couldn''t help opening her mouth: "you see, my sister has always been a strong person. From childhood to adulthood, what taught me is that women should strive for self-improvement. So how can it be that she can''t bear to commit suicide because you told her the truth? Sister is not that kind of person, is she? "

 Chapter 2390

    Her words, like to persuade Shi Xun, but also like to tell herself that she has given her infinite hope.


    And when she said this, she began to choke.


    For the past three years, she has been wondering.


    Why does sister commit suicide? Is it really because, knowing that the person Meng Chen likes is himself, he can''t bear the pressure and commit suicide?


    It really doesn''t look like a sister.


    She clenched her fist, hoping that Shi Xun could give her a different answer and hope.


    After a pause on the other side of the phone, Shi Xun asked, "where are you?"


    "I''m at the door of the hospital."


    "Stand still. I''ll be right here. "


    When Shi Xun said this, she heard the car start on the opposite side of the phone. Then she stood at the door of the hospital and waited quietly for 20 minutes. A black car stopped in front of her. Then the door opened. Shi Xun sat in the driver''s seat, in the back seat, with cherry.


    Little cherry saw Tian Tian, and immediately showed a sweet smile, "Mom, hurry up ~"


    Tian Tian at this moment, no longer remember parents'' warning, just want to know the process of the matter, and saw little cherry, the mood is much more relaxed than just, so hesitated for a moment, and got on the car.


    The car took two people along the way, and soon came to the door of a restaurant. Shi Xun stopped, threw the key to the waiter, and went to the back and opened the door of the back seat.


    Tian Tian takes a look at Shi Xun and walks out with cherry.


    Along the way, little cherry seems to know Tian Tian is in a bad mood, so she has been saying some interesting things about her in kindergarten to make her happy.


    Three people, find a quiet private room to sit down.


    Then little cherry was holding her water cup and sipping water.


    For a moment, only the voice of cherry drinking water could be heard in the private room.


    Tian Tian can''t care about anything else. At the moment, Tian Xin''s life and death can affect her heart most.


    So she stopped and looked directly at Shi Xun. "Did you get any news when you came to see me? Is my sister still alive? "


    Seeing that she was so eager, Shi Xun was silent for a moment, and then he said, "I have got some news."


    Tian Tian grabbed his hand: "tell me!"


    Shi Xun looked at her and said, "it''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Do you have lunch?"


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Shi Xun looked at her again, "you don''t like breakfast, and you don''t eat lunch. How can you hold on? After dinner. "


    This word falls, Tian Tian says excitedly: "you tell me what you know first."


    Shi Xun looked at her and sighed, "after dinner, I''ll tell you."


    Tian Tian


    The waiter opened the door of the private room, and then the meal came up.


    Tian Tian looks at the food and looks up at Shi Xun again.


    Years ago, she knew how terrible it was for this man to persevere, so at the moment, she knew that he was saying it.


    So, she bowed her head, picked up a bowl of rice, and began to eat.


    After eating two mouthfuls, a chopstick suddenly appeared in the bowl, and then two pieces of vegetables were put into her bowl.


    She went on eating.


    He kept playing.


    When she finished eating a bowl of rice, she put it down. "Now, can you tell me?"

 Chapter 2391

    Shi Xun looked at her and sighed.


    Put out his hand, put the soup for her in front of her, and then continued to look at her.


    Next to the cherry a person sitting there, with a spoon to eat.


    When Shi Xun took Tiantian''s vegetables, she also took the vegetables to cherry. At the moment, she was staring at the two people in front of her.


    Tian Tian took a look at the soup. She could only take it up and drink it up. Then she wiped the corners of her mouth and looked at Shi Xun again, "say."


    Shi Xun nodded, "I went to Muxi and said that I met the woman in the bar. Then I went to inquire about it and found out that she had been there and attracted a lot of attention because of her beautiful appearance. However, she did not go to the dense, looks It''s like your sister. "


    Tian Tian corrected, "what does it mean to be like my sister? That''s my sister! So you ask where my sister is? How has she been these years? OK or not? Why does my sister Don''t you come back to us? "


    When he said this, he could see that Shi Xun''s face was a little ugly.


    Tian Tian couldn''t help opening her mouth, "what''s the matter? You''re going to say it quickly!"


    Shi Xun sighed, "and then I went to the hospital, which was the hospital your sister was sent to after she committed suicide by jumping off a building. I found a lot of people and retrieved your sister''s files. They all said that..."


    "What do you say?"


    Shi Xun was silent for a moment. After the hearts of Tian Xin and others were all burnt up, he finally began to speak slowly


    Tian Tian was silent.


    Immediately, she couldn''t help looking up at Shi Xun, "but, how can this woman explain? If my sister dies, who is this woman? How could she look like my sister? So, Shi Xun, do you think the instructions in the hospital are correct? Can it be Meng Chen who did it? "


    Shi Xun looked at her and pursed his lips. After half a sound, he said, "Meng Chen was just a little doctor. What right did he have in the hospital?"


    Tian Tian''s eyes widened and he looked at Shi Xun in disbelief.


    She bit her lips, and suddenly stood up. The whole person called out impatiently, "what do you mean by so much news for me? Is my sister dead? Where is my sister? "


    Shi Xun looked at her, sighed and took her hand. "Fox, calm down."


    Tian Tian almost had a feeling of breaking down when she was calm.


    Guilt for three years of things, so put in front of her eyes, but everything seems so strange, let her simply do not think!


    Why in the hospital, and what she saw with her own eyes, was that her sister had died.


    But now, my sister can be here, with Meng Chen?


    She bit her lip, and when she didn''t know what to do, the temperature of the warm hand on her wrist came over.


    She looked down at the big hands.


    Once upon a time, when she was held by these hands, she would feel at ease?


    But now


    Tian Tian suddenly thought of the news that he was about to get engaged, and the whole person was indifferent.


    She took her hand out of his big hand, and then she looked up at him and said, "OK, thank you for the information."

 Chapter 2392

    She took away her hand, this action, let Shi Xun slightly stunned, looking down at his palm.


    There was a sense of emptiness.


    But he quickly retracted his hand and looked at the cherry.


    Little cherry was still eating, but she didn''t seem to notice the difference between her parents, so she hung down her head.


    Now this is the only turning point between him and fox. If Tian Xin is not dead, he will not be opposed by his father and mother if he is with him.


    At that time, they opposed them because they thought that they were just playing with the feelings of the little fox, but now they have children


    As soon as Shi Xun thought of it, he saw Tian Tian Tian say, "I''m going first."


    Shi Xun stood up and said, "I''ll see you off..."


    "No Tian Tian refused directly, and then said, "thank you for the information you provided me today. However, I think we should keep a distance, otherwise, your fiancee may not be happy."


    Having said this, she stood up and went out.


    Looking at Xunshi''s pursuit, he doesn''t stand far behind her.


    He didn''t want to force her until the truth came out.


    Tian Tian walks out of the restaurant and takes a taxi.


    As the taxi was driving down the street, the driver asked her, "Miss, where do you want to go?"


    Tian Tian regained his mind and looked at the buildings behind the street. After a pause, he opened his mouth and reported the address of his parents'' home.


    When she got to her parents'' house, her mother was alone in the family.


    My father went to work, and my mother''s recovery was very successful. Now I can basically take care of myself and take care of my life.


    When she arrived, it was four o''clock in the afternoon. Her mother was washing clothes on the balcony.


    She entered the door and changed her slippers. Seeing this picture, she quickly took over.


    Tian mother saw her, slightly a Leng, "how did you come?"


    Tian Tian lowered her head, "well, the company is fine today, so it''s off work in advance."


    Tian''s mother frowned and scolded her: "the company is OK, you can''t leave work ahead of time. Why don''t you learn from your sister and take your work seriously?"


    Say elder sister, Tian Mu feels to look at Tian Tian a bit irritable, stand up directly, activity a bit oneself body, walk slowly to sitting room sofa.


    Tian Tian didn''t answer back. After washing the clothes on the balcony, she hung it up and then went into the kitchen and began to prepare dinner.


    When she was ready, it was 6:30 p.m., the door remembered on time, and her father''s voice came in: "why is breakfast ready today?"


    A turn around, saw Tian Tian, immediately laughed, "Tian Tian is coming!"


    Tian Tian nods to him, er.


    Then Tian Fu went to the bathroom to wash his hands and change his clothes. After coming out, he helped his mother to the dining table. Then he went into the kitchen and said, "how can I make such a meal? Why are you at home? "


    Tian Tian looks at Tian Fu and suddenly turns to close the kitchen door.


    Tian''s father looked at her suspiciously. Tian Tian took a deep breath and turned her head to look at the living room. She found that Tian Mu was watching TV. She didn''t notice this side. She lowered her voice and asked, "Dad, I want to ask you a question."


    "Say it."


    Tian Tian said, "is my sister really dead?"


    PS: I''ll see you at 9:00 p.m. ~ it''s still the monthly ticket. I''ll make more efforts!

 Chapter 2393

    When the father heard this, his eyebrows suddenly twisted.


    The atmosphere of the kitchen is stiff for a moment, let Tian Tian''s heart, also immediately raised.


    Then she saw her father raise his head and look at her.


    Tian Tian bit her lip, "Dad?"


    Tian Fu sighed: "why do you ask this question?"


    Tian Tian frowned, "Dad, I..."


    "Are you getting involved with Shi again?"


    Tian Tian immediately waved her hand, "no, Dad, I..."


    Before the words were finished, the door was suddenly pushed open. Tian Mu appeared at the door, looked at the two people in the room, and then said, "what are you doing? What are you talking about? So mysterious? "


    Tian Fu immediately gave Tian Tian Tian a look of vigilance, then looked back at his mother: "nothing, we are discussing, how to give you a birthday in a few days!"


    When Tian Mu heard this, she suddenly felt a little uneasy. She glared at her father. Then she began to ramble: "what''s wrong? Waste money! I tell you, don''t celebrate my birthday


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Tian Tian looks stunned.


    Parents have a good relationship since childhood, until now, so many years, father has been tolerating mother''s temper, but now, it seems that only father can control mother.


    And mom was just shy?


    Tian Tian is in a daze, and then he hears his father lowering his voice and saying, "don''t think about it. I warn you, my father has spoiled you since he was a child, but on this matter, you will not be allowed to do whatever you like! Your sister''s spirit in heaven is staring at you


    Speaking of this, directly carrying the food to go out, only to Tian Tian left a resolute look.


    Tian Tian is standing in the kitchen.


    Spirit in heaven


    This shows that her sister is still dead ~


    She pursed her lips, sighed, and then went out with bowls of rice.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is OK. Tian Fu won''t say what happened just now, and Tian Tian won''t say it foolishly.


    Ding!


    Tian Mu''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    She picked up her mobile phone and found it was a message from someone on wechat.


    She took a piece of fish to eat, while she opened the wechat message, and then saw the above content, the whole person was in a daze.


    The father of the field gave her a bowl of soup and put it in front of her. Seeing her strange appearance, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? What do you see? Why is this expression all of a sudden? "


    When Tian Mu heard this, she put down her chopsticks and looked up at Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian was seen inexplicably and couldn''t help looking back.


    Tian Mu looked at her and said, "recently, you have been living outside. Do you have a good habit of living alone?"


    Tian Tian nodded, "OK."


    Afraid of Tian mother misunderstanding, she hastily explained a sentence: "every day is to go to work, weekend will come back here to see you."


    This fell, Tian mother nodded, and then she lowered her head and picked up her own bowl. When Tian Tian put her heart down, Tian Mu suddenly got angry and directly put a whole bowl of rice on her face!


    The porcelain bowl fell on her head, leaving blood on her forehead, rice sticking to her hair, and fish bones just caught.


    Tian Tian was directly attacked by this sudden, made silly eyes.

 Chapter 2394

    In front of her eyes, she was dyed red by the blood flowing down, and then she looked at Tian Mu in such a daze.


    Tian Mu stood there, looking at her angrily.


    Tian Fu was stunned by this sudden attack. After reacting, he grabbed Tian Mu in a hurry, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with your child? Do you want to do that? "


    He stood up and walked to Tian Tian Tian. After two steps, he picked up the napkin and planned to take the rice off her head. At this time, he heard Tian Mu''s shaking voice: "what did you promise us? Didn''t you say that you would never see Shi Xun again after that?! Even for cherries, I don''t see each other! You promised us to do well. Now how can we say that we have changed? "


    Tian Tian a Leng, "Mom?"


    Tian Mu directly picked up the mobile phone, shaking her hands, shaking her voice, she said: "you see what this is? Said that you are the surname Shi Xiaosan!!! The surname Shi has just burst out to be engaged to that female star. Why are you so cheap, Tian Tian! "


    "A few years ago, we said that he was rich and had so many women around him that he couldn''t look up to you! Even more impossible to marry you! He is playing with your feelings. If you don''t believe it, he will end up in the end. The whole family has come to this situation because of you! And now? He''s getting married. What are you doing with him? "


    Tian mother scolded these words, on the gas chest has been ups and downs, pointing to Tian Tian can''t say a word!


    Tian''s father walked to Tian Tian Tian''s side. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Tian Tian in disbelief. "Tian Tian, is this true?"


    Tian Tian frowned. "Mom and Dad, don''t get me wrong. I just had a meal with them. I..."


    "What kind of food is it?"?! Isn''t it enough for this man to do harm to you?! And we didn''t say we''d never meet again?! Tian Tian, are you worthy of your dead sister? " Tian Mu roared.


    "Do you want to continue to be disappointed with her? Tian Tian, how can you be so confused now!!! Three years ago, you were still saved. When you finally found out his true face, you wanted to leave him. But now, do you not save yourself? "


    These words, sentence by sentence, directly directed at Tian Tian Er, so that she couldn''t help biting her lips.


    When Tian Mu heard her father''s words, she realized what she was saying. She was even more angry: "so, just when you were talking in the kitchen, you were actually talking about this?"


    She turned to look at Tian Tian: "Tian Tian, do you even suspect that your sister is not dead? Do you have heart or not? Do you have heart! How did I give birth to a child like you? "


    Being scolded by two people so ferocious, Tian Tian simply broke the jar. Who is the woman in the picture? If you don''t know, she won''t give up.


    Staring at her parents in front of her, she asked, "so, is my sister dead?"


    She bit her lip. She didn''t attend her sister''s body or funeral


    Tian Mu stares at her and looks at it for a while. Then she sneers: "OK, do you want to ask if your sister is dead? Come with me


    She said here, went to Tian Tian Tian and grabbed her wrist. "You come with me! I haven''t shown you some things. Now I''ll show you how your sister died


    PS: today''s update ~ in other words, this book has begun to end. My card is very powerful. These days, the update is not stable, and the quantity and time are not stable. Would you excuse me? We have been walking with me for ten months. I didn''t expect to destroy this book in the end I want to write slowly, and you can read it slowly. My previous books are full of bad endings. This book, I want to give you a not hasty ending.

 Chapter 2395

    Tian Tian was so stupid that she dragged her two steps forward. They came to the bedroom.


    The father of the field hurriedly chased in, "son, don''t make a fuss! Those things can''t be shown to her! "


    Tian Mu sneered, "how can''t you see it? She didn''t know how miserable her sister had died without her own eyes! I''m still here in the wild, thinking that her sister is not dead! "


    When she said this, she took another step forward and opened the drawer. With shaking hands, she took out a stack of photos from the drawer, and then threw them directly on Tian Tian Tian''s face!


    "Don''t you ask if your sister is dead? Don''t you think your sister isn''t dead, that''s all for fun? Then you have a look, have a good look


    Tian Tian follows her eyes and looks down.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he was grabbed by his father. He stared at his mother and said, "you are crazy! How can you do this to her? Are you sure the child can bear it? "


    Tian Mu sneered, "why can''t I do this to her? She doubted me first, and I did it! What did I do to him? "


    Her eyes were red, "Tian Xin is the pain in my heart, no one can make up for that kind of loss, do you understand?"


    She turned her head and began to cry.


    Tian Fu pulled Tian Tian Tian, "OK, you go out first."


    But Tian Tian was not moved. She stood there directly. She lowered her head and her eyes were fixed on one of the photos.


    That''s a picture of my sister''s accident.


    It should have been taken by the police, so the angle is very comprehensive, and you can basically imagine the tragedy of that year.


    So high upstairs fell down, sister almost became a pool of meat mud.


    Head of a piece of white flowers, brains out.


    Her white dress was dyed red with blood.


    She looks like unwilling, staring at big eyes, half of the cheek is close to the ground, can not see the original appearance, but the other half of the cheek, but clearly appeared in front of everyone.


    Tian Tian''s facial features are almost the same as Tian Tian''s. although they are delicate, they are flattened because of gravity.


    But the black mole on the tip of the nose clearly understood that it was impossible to fake.


    After living with my sister for so many years, Tian Tian was very sure that she was the elder sister at the moment when she saw the photo.


    Because the person in the picture is so clear that she can''t deceive herself.


    Her eyes widened.


    Those bloody scenes, like an instant attack on her eyes, let her pupil shrink, the whole brain has received the impact.


    One by one photos, very clear show the original appearance of my sister.


    Her legs, lying on the ground, were so twisted that they were obviously broken.


    There should be no good bone in her body.


    In the hospital, my sister is clean and quiet.


    Then, my sister was sent to the crematorium and burned


    She squatted down, trembling her fingers, reached out to the photos, and she tried to swallow her mouth, feeling that the whole person was going to be crazy.


    Sister, her sister


    From childhood to adulthood, her parents were cruel to her because of her ignorance. But the sister who always smiles at her and comforts her softly It''s really dead!


    This photo, the characters in the photo, can''t be fake!


    Her eyes moistened, and then suddenly hugged her head, because she felt that the scenes in those photos, one by one, directly stimulated her brain and made her have a headache!


    PS: still writing while changing

 Chapter 2396

    She lowered her head and held her own head, tears rolling down, crying uncontrollably.


    Tian Mu has also quietly shed tears, Tian father beside sobbing, sighing.


    After a long time, Tian Fu looked at Tian Tian and said, "now, are you sure? Daughter, parents don''t love you. But that Shi is really not a good man


    He lowered his head and patted his mother on the shoulder. He heard Tian''s mother speak to Tian Tian Tian: "in the future, don''t meet Shi again. Otherwise, you won''t recognize me and your father!"


    At this point, she went straight around to another bedroom and locked herself in.


    Tian Tian is still squatting there, weeping.


    It took a long time for this to recover.


    Then she looked up and found her father was still standing in front of her.


    Tian Fu''s face was full of vicissitudes. He slowly squatted down and sighed, "girl, you know, why did your parents stop you from following Shi?"


    Tian Tian shakes her head.


    Father Tian said: "when your mother found out about you and Meng Chen, she let you break up with Meng Chen. One reason is that she really favors your sister. On the other hand, the engagement between the family and Meng Chen has become a joke. Can you understand it?"


    Tian Tian nods.


    She can understand.


    So she was willing to quit for the sake of her family.


    The father sighed, "but later, you don''t go home, your mother began to reflect, think it''s too unfair to you, let you be wronged, so I told me to watch you. Later, when we found out that you were with Shi, your mother and I were very anxious. You know what? Shi''s name in the market, is known, ruthless, unscrupulous. He is not a good man. He can only play with you. How can he be sincere? Later, we found out that Meng Chen met your sister, and the reason why the marriage was so noisy was all played by Shi Xun. We thought he was terrible. We advised you to break up with him, but you didn''t listen. You know, at that time, your mother couldn''t sleep every night. She was afraid that you would be hurt. She told me that she forced you to break up with Meng Chen. That''s why you were so rebellious. Otherwise, you can have a good chat with you. "


    Tian Tian was stunned to hear this.


    Think about the original, even if they feel that they did not do anything wrong, but in the end, the heart is not reconciled.


    For the sake of the family, she has given up her feelings once. Why did she break up with Shi Xun when she was so kind to her?


    With Meng Chen''s affair in front of her, her parents advised her to break up with Shi Xun, but she was not reconciled. Even if she fell out with her family and was driven out of the house by her parents, she did not break up.


    She gave all her passion and all her love to Shi Xun.


    But in the end, she found that Shi Xun was lying to her. At that moment, she really felt that her whole sky had collapsed.


    Children should have been the crystallization of love, but between them, it has become the product of his calculation of her.


    Moreover, the pregnant woman was not stable at all. She was determined to break up with Shi Xun, and then struggled for so long

 Chapter 2397

    When she thought of this, Tian Fu said again, "later, after you were under house arrest by Shi Xun, it was your mother who said that the family already owes you. You must be rescued before the family can start to operate. Even if the whole company goes bankrupt, no one will say a word more."


    Tian Fu stretched out his hand and touched Tian Tian Tian''s head, "so children, parents all love you, all for you! I must admit, your mother is partial, but five fingers are still long and short And how can you be with him like this? Will you think about it from the standpoint of your parents? He killed your sister. We really can''t accept it. You are still with him. "


    Tian Tian Tian, hearing this, slowly raised her head and looked at the old cheek of Tian Fu and the white hair mixed in his hair. She laughed bitterly, "Dad, he''s going to be engaged. How can I stay with him? You really think too much. "


    The father nodded, stretched out his hand to lift her up from the ground, then squatted down and collected the photos: "these photos are specially asked by your mother from the police. She said at that time that if one day you are confused again, she will take them out to warn you, but your mother has never taken them out. Even a few days ago, she still told me that these photos can be taken It burned. We didn''t expect that you would have a chance to see these photos. You know, your sister died really pitifully


    He sighed, "I miss your mother and I miss her very much."


    Deep voice, helpless tone, showing a kind of exploration of life and death.


    Can be such a voice, than mother''s reprimand, more let Tian Tian feel suffocating pain.


    She bit her lips, slowly stood up, her eyes fell on those photos, watching her father talk about the photos put up, and then turned around, "Dad, mom, I''m leaving first."


    -


    after leaving her parents'' room, Tian Tian feels like she weighs tens of thousands of pounds at her feet.


    She suddenly felt that she was simply possessed. How could she suddenly suspect that her sister was not dead?


    Only this kind of doubt, can let her feel to the elder sister''s blasphemy!


    She took a deep breath, and then took out her mobile phone and called Lin Muxi. As soon as the phone was connected, Lin Muxi''s voice came over: "little fox, what''s the matter?"


    Tian Tian lowered her voice and said, "are you free now? I''ll find you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ available! Where are you? I''ll pick you up


    Tian Tian low "um" a, and then squatted in the parents of the community at the door.


    She didn''t want to show the photos to her parents, but she saw her sister''s body. Why did she show them the photos? Let them be the same as themselves, the gods and the way?


    Now all she needs to do is to find out who the woman is and why she looks like her sister.


    She squatted at the door for about ten minutes, and a luxury car slowly drove over.


    The window fell down, and Lin Muxi''s voice came over, "little fox, get in the car!"


    She looked up and saw Si Mu Bei driving. Lin Muxi had already got off the co pilot''s seat, went around the back seat, opened the door, and waved to her.


    Tian Tian gets on the car.


    Lin Muxi went up with him.


    Two people sitting in the back seat, Lin Muxi looked at her and asked, "little fox, what''s the matter? That woman, do you have a clue? "

 Chapter 2398

    Hearing Lin Muxi''s words, Tian Tian sighed, "my sister, should indeed be dead."


    "And who is that woman? Just a stranger? Or what does it have to do with your family? " Lin Muxi chased after the inquiry.


    Tian Tian sipped her lips and shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Lin Muxi looked at her, pitifully patted her head, "then what are you going to do?"


    Tian Tian took a deep breath. "I''m going to take a look personally. Can you tell me where you met her?"


    Lin Muxi nodded and told her the location of the bar that day, "it''s called Lai bar."


    This word a, Tian Tian immediately showed an embarrassed look.


    Lin Muxi did not understand, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Tian sighed, "Lai bar is where Meng Chen and I used to go. What''s the meaning of Meng Chen taking a person who looks similar to my sister there?"


    When Lin Muxi heard this, he was also puzzled. Du opened his mouth and comforted her: "if you don''t understand, it''s good to burn your brain. But if you don''t understand, don''t think about it. Anyway, it will be OK after a while. What do you say?"


    Tian Tian nodded, "this is the only way."


    The car was driving on the road, Tian Tian looked depressed. Lin Muxi smelled the food on her and looked at her suspiciously: "what did you eat? How could it taste so heavy?"


    This word a, Tian Tian showed an embarrassed look, looking at the front of this silly cute friend, is simply speechless.


    She looked down and smelled herself, and then she felt a little sticky and uncomfortable.


    She looked up again, staring at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi is asking, "did you eat fish tonight? I smell fish, and... "


    In order to block each other''s mouth, Tian Tian stares at her and suddenly opens his mouth: "what color of lipstick do you paint tonight?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned subconsciously and touched his lips. "No, I don''t wear lipstick all the time. I..."


    After saying this, I saw Tian Tian look at her with a smile: "but, I think your lips are a little strange red ~"


    strange red?


    She suddenly thought that when she got off work, she went to the underground parking lot and got on the car. She was about to ask brother simubai why he didn''t have a driver, so he directly kissed him.


    At that time, the kiss came so suddenly that she didn''t calm down for a long time.


    Now


    Lin Muxi stretched out his hand, covered his lips, and then looked at Tian Tian in embarrassment. He laughed and turned his head directly, and did not speak.


    Si Mubei


    A group of people came to Lai bar. Tian Tian got out of the car and was about to walk inside when she saw someone running over and slapped her on the shoulder, "Yo, heart, are you finally here? Many people have come to inquire about you these days. Why do you... "


    At this point, she realized that Tian Tian was different from Tian Xin, so she put her hand down and looked at her face suspiciously, "Hey, are you not alone with your heart? Here in the heart... "


    He said, pointing to his nose, "there is a mole, and the experience of the eyes is not the same as you..."


    He pursed his lips and looked at Tian Tian curiously. "You two look like each other."


    hearing this, Tian Tian grabbed the other''s hand and said, "what do you say? What''s the name of the man who came to the bar? "

 Chapter 2399

    "She said her name is Xin, what''s her surname..." Bar brother pointed to the person next to him, "Hey, that heart, what''s your last name?"


    "Who knows, but I see everyone calling her sweetheart ~"


    "Tut, she looks like a little sweetheart..."


    Sweetheart Tian Xin!


    Tian Tian a Leng, the whole person directly muddled.


    I just came out from my parents and confirmed that my sister must be dead, but at this moment, I was told that my sister had been here!


    Call the heart, there is a black mole on the tip of the nose, in addition to the elder sister, who can it be?!


    Tian Tian''s heart is shocked and confused Sweetheart And the tragic pictures of her sister''s death, and the voices of the group at the door seemed to come from afar, and seemed to be in her ear


    She shook her head, and then stood still and found her reason.


    Her strange, was caught by Lin Muxi, Lin Muxi held her, "little fox, what''s the matter with you? Shall I call brother Shi Xun? "


    Hearing this, Tian Tian immediately stretched out his hand and grabbed Lin Muxi, "no, no more..."


    She shook her head and took a deep breath again. "Forget it, I guess I''m too tired. I''ll just go home and have a rest. Well, I won''t be here tonight. "


    Lin Muxi nodded and looked at her, "well, I''ll come here to have a drink after work with brother Mubei after work, and help you to stand up."


    And Mubei brother every time to see her, that look at her eyes, like the wolf saw the food, it is too terrible, there are wood.


    She''d better drag brother Mubei to a place where there are many people to fall in love. Otherwise, if she takes brother Mubei to her home, will she be wiped clean by brother Mubei if she doesn''t pay attention to one day?


    Si Mubei Lin Muxi''s careful thinking is too easy to guess!


    Is the little girl so afraid that he wants her before marriage?


    Si Mubei took a deep breath, forget it, or hurry to think about the matter of marriage.


    Although he had never thought about getting married before, now that he has met the right person, let''s do it first.


    Thinking about this, I saw Lin Muxi turn around and spit out his tongue to him, "brother Mubei, can I send the fox home first?"


    Si Mubei is dressed in a suit and looks like a business elite. But at this moment, listening to Lin Muxi''s words, he replies directly: "yes!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Tian Tian looks at Lin Muxi and Si Mubei, grabs Lin Muxi''s hand: "forget it, you and Mr. Si go home, I''ll..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s right here. You can date."


    Date?


    Tian Tian looks at Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi again. As expected, she is full of spring. It seems that Mr. Si has taken her down?


    But think about it. If you don''t take it, it''s strange!


    Lin Muxi and Si Mubei send Tian Tian Tian home, and then they return to the bar.


    To the bar, Lin Muxi went to the bar, just walked two steps, but suddenly was grabbed by Si Mubei.


    Lin Muxi doubts to turn back, Si Mu Bei looks at her smile, "since we are to stare at Tian Xin, then we should not sit here."


    "Why?" Lin Muxi asked curiously.

 Chapter 2400

    Si Mubei''s face is not red, heart does not jump, very calm mouth way: "last time we with Meng Chen and her face to face, she must be very vigilant to us two now, so you think, if she enters the door, see us two sitting here, she will come in?"


    Lin Muxi big eyes a stare, "also right, then how do we do now?"


    Si Mu North looked around, mouth a hook, pointed to a corner not far away, "we can go there."


    As soon as Lin Muxi turned his head, he saw the position in the corner, nodded and followed him to the other side. After passing by, he sat down and felt that few people would notice it.


    Linmuxi sat down, and then ordered a drink, drink two, is about to talk, see Si Mu North frown.


    Lin Muxi doubts: "Mubei brother, what''s wrong?"


    Si Mu Bei sighed, "I thought that this corner should be OK, but you see, she came in from the door, glanced at it casually, or could see this side."


    Lin Muxi followed the direction of Si Mu north and then looked at this side again.


    Although the light here is very dim, ordinary people will not look at it after they come in, but brother Mubei said that he could see it. Can he really see it?


    As soon as she thought about it, she heard Si Mubei say: "if ordinary people sit here, they will not be seen, but the people sitting here are so beautiful that they attract other people''s eyes. No matter where they sit, they can''t cover up her brilliance."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek suddenly turned red.


    Nima, this kind of Mubei elder brother who always talks about love all the time, is it really provocative?


    She lowered her head with a red face, then looked up at him quietly, and saw a smile on his lips.


    She bit her lip at once.


    Brother Mubei is usually cold and cold. At the moment, he laughs like this, especially when the light is very dark.


    This picture of Mubei brother is a little ruffian, which makes her blush and palpitation. She feels that she is simply too excited.


    She thought about it, then looked up at him, "are you talking about yourself, brother Mubei?"


    Si Mubei If you can''t do it, you''ll be molested instead?


    He curled his mouth, and then looked at Lin Muxi with a smile, "well, so, we have a perfect combination of two Hui, which is really eye-catching."


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, "if only there was a curtain!"


    Her words just fall, Si Mu North''s lips again hook up, "seem, have."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    When she said this, she saw that Si Mu Bei pointed to the side. Sure enough, in this small corner, there was a curtain hanging there. As long as it was opened and pulled down, it could cover the inside and outside.


    Although the sound can not block, but the line of sight can block ah!


    Lin Muxi didn''t want to think about it. He stood up directly, untied the curtain, and then sat down again: "this place is really amazing! It''s so convenient to pull down such curtains. "


    "Yes, it''s very convenient." Si Mu Bei smiles, drinks a cocktail, and then the sight falls on her lips.


    Lin Muxi nodded and wanted to say something, but suddenly found that, as if, in such a closed space, what''s wrong?


    What''s more, Mubei''s brother''s is too convenient. How can I listen to it? It''s not like that!

 Chapter 2401

    Lin Muxi after the discovery of hindsight, he even in the Mu North brother''s set!


    Her cheek suddenly flushed, looking at Si Mubei, Du started his mouth: "Mubei brother, you, you, you..."


    Si Mu North hook hook lips, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Lin Muxi''s cheek was as red as a big apple, "how can you do this?"


    "What am I like?"


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and held up the apple juice. "When you pull up the curtain, you just want to..."


    "What do you think?"


    Lin Muxi bit his lip, "you know what you think!"


    Si Mu North continues to smile, "I didn''t think of anything, but you, what are you thinking?"


    His voice was lowered, with magnetism and a charm of demagogue.


    It''s very noisy outside. The environment here is very chaotic. But at this moment, Lin Muxi feels that his heart is tense. Brother Mubei''s words are not words of love, which makes her feel thirsty.


    So he picked up the drink in his hand, took a quick drink, and then looked out.


    The curtain is a bamboo curtain. People outside can hardly see what the people inside are doing. However, the people inside can see the outside through a certain small gap.


    She wanted to see if Tian Xin came, but when she turned her head, she felt a sinking on the sofa.


    She suddenly turned back and saw that she did not know when, brother Mubei had already done her side, and her dark eyes were staring at her.


    He was very close to her.


    As she turned her head, the distance between the two cheeks was no more than five centimeters.


    At such a close distance, even in dim light, she could see the heat in his eyes and the breath he exhaled sprayed on her cheek.


    Lin Muxi immediately swallows mouth saliva, embarrassed inquiry asks: "mu, Mu North elder brother, what do you do?"


    Si Mubei stares at her tightly "What''s the taste of this drink?" he asked


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened. "Mang, mango flavor..."


    "Is it good to drink?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned. She didn''t know why brother Mubei said this. She nodded foolishly, "still, you can Do you want a drink? "


    Si Mu North continues to hook lips, lowered the voice, with a sense of temptation: "I want to taste."


    Have a taste?


    Lin Muxi stupidly took up the drink and handed it to his mouth, "to?"


    Si Mu North a Leng, took the drink, can''t laugh and cry to look at her, think this little girl is simply not enlightened, ah, not enlightened!


    He sighed deeply and put the drink beside him. He refused to say a word any more. He buttoned the back of Lin Muxi''s head and directly lowered his head and kissed it!


    He kisses fiercely, with the wild nature that has been suppressed for a long time. Lin Muxi is dizzy and distended, and can''t react at all.


    Along with his kiss, she unconsciously began to respond, extended her hand, the owner of his waist, her body is now soft as if she had learned gymnastics, the whole person from the waist up, has been showing a bending posture.


    This kiss, lasted for a long time, Si Mubei finally let her go.


    Lin Muxi felt that she was about to suffocate. She gasped and heard Si Mubei cry out: "Muxi ~"


    when Lin Muxi looked up, he saw his deep eyes more and more hot, and then he rushed over.


    PS: it''s still better to write while writing ~


    still

 Chapter 2402

    Linmuxi backward, Si Mu North whole person pressure in Lin Muxi''s body, two people so horizontal on the sofa.


    Because it was summer and she was wearing thin clothes, the temperature in Si Mubei''s chest was transmitted to her through two clothes, which made Lin Muxi feel flushed and heartbeat suddenly, and the air in his chest seemed to be pressed away and choked violently.


    She swallowed a mouthful of saliva, nervously staring at Si Mubei, and her voice was a little trembling, "brother Mubei, you, what are you doing..."


    Si Mubei''s heavy breath fell on her cheek, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips. Then she widened her eyes and saw that Si Mubei suddenly laughed and said, "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "I''m 25 years old."


    Lin Muxi nodded at a loss.


    Si Mu North coughed, "but up to now, have not touched a woman."


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt that brother Mubei was a little pitiful ~


    Su Penghao''s group of people had a lot of meat jokes every day and made countless girlfriends. Therefore, it was really rare to be as simple as brother Mubei!


    She found the treasure!


    She chuckled shyly, "and then?"


    "Now, it seems to be a little enlightened."


    Lin Muxi is stunned, it? Who?


    As soon as the thought flashed, she realized something was pressing on her abdomen.


    Lin Muxi''s face, brush all of a sudden red, she felt that the whole person is not good, Mubei brother even to her, play rogue!!!


    Lin Muxi felt so ashamed and angry that she had never been molested in this way.


    Especially, at this moment, the two people''s behavior, let her really afraid.


    After all, it''s the first time!


    Lin Muxi widened a pair of frightened eyes, staring at Si Mu Bei, and then saw that Si Mubei''s eyes were more black, so black, black let her feel terrible.


    Lin Muxi pushed him, "brother Mubei..."


    Si Mu north see her appearance, heart wry smile.


    But he still gave her a kiss on the lips. Then he put his hands on her side and sat up straight. "Don''t worry, I promise you, I will You don''t have to worry about it


    Lin Muxi''s face rose red again, but in his heart, he was a little tangled.


    Just didn''t satisfy brother Mubei, would he Not happy?


    Thinking of this, she looked up and looked at Si Mu Bei, but saw that he looked as usual, as always, with no expression. She didn''t know whether he was happy or not.


    Lin Muxi''s heart became more uneasy, and then he looked at the apple juice on the table, "brother Mubei, you Have a drink


    Si Mu North Light looked at juice one eye, then suddenly smile, "you just said, this is mango flavor?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned and turned to look at the juice. He realized that he had just been panicked and said that apple juice was mango flavor?!


    She immediately closed her mouth and lowered her head, "brother Mubei, are you angry?"


    Si Mu north looks at the little girl low head, a pair of aggrieved appearance, immediately feel funny.


    He was cold on purpose, "well, a little bit."


    Lin Muxi sipped his lips again and finally opened his mouth: "well, if I look like this, will brother Mubei not be angry?"


    She finished this sentence, the person stands up directly, direct building lord Si Mu North''s neck, and then lowered his head, a tone went down!


    PS: on Chinese Valentine''s day, I became a dog. Then I went to chat in the group. The atmosphere was so hot that I saw that NIMA had been chatting for two hours!! I''ll be back before six o''clock!

 Chapter 2403

    Since she was with Lin Muxi, she has always been the one who kisses her on her own initiative. Lin Muxi seldom takes the initiative. She is very conservative in nature. In addition, she has been enlightened later than ordinary people and her reaction is slow. Therefore, Si Mubei doesn''t mind teasing her like this.


    And this time, Lin Muxi suddenly took the initiative, let Si Mu North for a moment, all a little bit out of control of their own ideas.


    His big hand, all of a sudden, pressed her small waist, forced the landlord to her, leading to the whole Lin Muxi all rushed into his arms, and then he noticed that Lin Muxi was a little flustered.


    Si Mubei instantly found his reason, pushed Lin Muxi away, and then took two deep breaths. Then he looked up and saw the fear and terror in Lin Muxi''s eyes.


    He coughed, then picked up the apple juice of Lin Muxi on the table and drank it up. Then, he looked at Lin Muxi.


    He pauses, then coughs under Lin Muxi''s clear eyes, "Muxi ~"


    "eh?"


    "I''ll go to your house to propose a marriage."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi suddenly widened his eyes, "but, brother Mubei, this, can''t it be too fast?"


    Si Mu North hook lip smile: "for me, too slow."


    Twenty five years old this year, just for the first time to taste the taste of love, Si Mubei would like to get married tomorrow!


    Lin Muxi was a little nervous when he heard this.


    She bit her lip and nodded with the eyes of Si Mubei.


    But the heart head, but still feel, all this is too fast, fast let her, feel a kind of unreal feeling.


    -


    next, Lin Muxi and Si Mubei sat there Pure chat.


    Si Mubei feels that he can''t stir up Lin Muxi any more, because the little girl hasn''t got a clue yet. He can''t stand it every time.


    However, now welfare, he will not let himself suffer at all. Is he going to kiss him? When they leave the bar in the evening, they don''t see Tian Xin, but Lin Muxi''s lips are not as red as they look.


    Si Mubei drove Lin Muxi back to the apartment, and then stared at her in the car. I wish this guy could ask himself to go upstairs!


    However, Lin Muxi is always such a bad scenery, "brother Mubei, you should go back quickly, and tomorrow you have to get up early to pick me up!"


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North had to nod stuffy.


    Lin Muxi got out of the car, one leg stretched out, the other was stuck.


    Turn back, see Si Mu north is staring at her, that hand, is pulling her clothes.


    Lin Muxi:


    Why at this moment, brother Mubei looks so pathetic like a abandoned dog?


    Lin Muxi held back his smile, then thought about it and finally understood, "brother Mubei, you Would you like to go up and have a seat? "


    Si Mu North immediately nodded, "since you are so kind to invite me, then I will go."


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mu north this word falls, the action quickly stopped the car, and then followed her to go upstairs together.


    Lin Muxi''s room is 40 square meters. When I live in it, I think it''s very spacious. However, as soon as brother Mubei comes in, he feels that the room is very narrow.


    She had just closed the door, her waist was once again hugged by brother Mubei, and then directly pressed her on the door, and bowed her head to kiss her.

 Chapter 2404

    I don''t know what other people are like, but Lin Muxi feels that she is in love now.


    Mubei brother''s lips, like what magic, let her how to eat also eat not enough.


    Her little mouth was slightly open, sucking at his thin lips.


    Two people were embracing and kissing, but suddenly the door was knocked.


    When Lin Muxi was let go by Si Mubei, her whole brain was still in a daze. The knock on the door continued, but she stood in place for a while. Only then did she react. She turned her head and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    When she looked at it, she was shocked. She turned her head and looked at simu north. She dragged him to the bedroom and said, "Oh, my mother is here. Hide quickly!"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi drags him, and then opens his own small wardrobe. He plans to put him in. But he suddenly finds that brother Mubei is too tall and the wardrobe is too small. Although he is thin, he can''t get into it!


    She drags Si Mu Bei and looks under the bed. Unfortunately, the bed is solid, not empty at all!


    Lin Muxi had to drag Si Mubei and run to the balcony. Then he drew the curtain. Then, he took a deep breath and went to open the door.


    Si Mu Bei hiding behind the balcony curtain


    Why are they hiding like this?


    He was thinking when he heard the voice of Lin Xi''er coming from the door: "what are you doing? Why did you open the door so late? "


    Lin Muxi quickly yawned: "sleep! Why are you so late? "


    "Can''t you come and see you?" linxi''er said


    Two steps forward, linxi''er suddenly froze, "you sleep, wear this dress?"


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and found that he had not changed his pajamas!


    She opened her mouth awkwardly, then coughed and said, "Oh, that, I''m so sleepy. I fell asleep in bed by accident."


    Lin Xi''er nodded and patted her on the shoulder? Mubei didn''t take care of you? How can you be so tired? "


    Lin Xi''er frowned, "I have to talk about Mubei some other day. I have to take good care of you. How can I leave it to him? My mother and I are good friends. We can''t ignore my words so much! "


    Lin Muxi: "Brother Mubei takes good care of me! It''s not overtime today, it''s the company It''s dinner. Yes, it''s dinner. "


    Lin Xi''er''s nose moved, gathered to Lin Muxi and smelled: "did they drink? You smell like wine


    Lin Muxi: Mom, is it really good that you have such a smart nose?


    She coughed and said, "Oh, dinner, drink for sure."


    Lin Xi''er sat down on the sofa at will and then said, "what''s wrong with your lips? Why is it so red? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Xi''er: "it''s just like kissing someone just now!"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi coughed, "Mom, what are you talking about? I, I, I eat chili


    Lindsay said, "I''m just making an analogy. Why are you so excited? Change your clothes quickly. I smell it. How does it smell like saliva


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi coughed and walked into the bedroom. "OK, I''ll change my pajamas."


    Lin Xi''er waved to her, "well, you run what run, take off the line, the day is so hot, what pajamas do you change?"


    Lin Muxi:!!

 Chapter 2405

    Just entered the room, it is true that there is no air conditioning, so the room is a little stuffy.


    But!


    Brother Mubei is on the balcony behind the curtain! The curtains were stacked together, and mother couldn''t see brother Mubei. However, brother Mubei could see the situation in the room!


    Let her undress here?


    It''s just


    Before she thought of adjectives to describe her embarrassment, she saw that Lin Xi''er stood up, came over, grabbed her clothes and pulled them hard!


    Today, Lin Muxi wore a short sleeve with a row of buttons in front of him. At the moment, Lin Xi''er opened it so directly and neatly that Lin Muxi''s clothes were suddenly taken off.


    She''s so stupid! Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and covered his chest!


    However, as soon as this action was done, linxi''er pulled her skirt of the same style!


    This dress It''s so easy to unravel.


    Hiding behind the balcony of the Si Mu north, the whole person can not help but move the laryngeal knot.


    Well, when you get married, you should buy more of these clothes for Muxi. It''s just too much!


    He felt his blood gushing and surging, and the whole person was about to collapse.


    I know that I should take my eyes off now, but my eyes are just like sticking. I can''t help looking.


    Lin Muxi was so scared that he screamed and jumped into the bedroom. Then he never came out again.


    Si Mu north can not see the situation inside the bedroom, so he stands there and continues to watch, and then sees Lin Xi''er follow into the bedroom, and then says to Lin Muxi: "what are you doing? How can you react so much? There are only two of us at home. What are you shy about? You don''t remember, we used to do this in our room when we were children! You''re growing up, so you''re shy? "


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi is simply hard to say. He has just taken off his clothes. He must have been seen by brother Mubei!


    I don''t know if brother Mubei has a gentleman''s style. He doesn''t look at her, but even if he listens to it, he should know what happened?


    When she didn''t realize the feeling of Mubei''s brother before, she didn''t change clothes in front of him, but now, she always felt ashamed!


    It''s swollen!


    She''s completely complete! Don''t want to go out! It''s like looking for a hole to hide your head.


    She bit her lips and stares at Lin Xi''er with shame and indignation. Mom, you are really hurting me!


    Unfortunately, Lin Xi''er still didn''t know anything. She was just nagging: "how come you, the older you are, the more estranged you are from me?"


    Lin Muxi put on his pajamas, and Lin Xi''er went down and said, "what pajamas are you wearing? On such a hot day, you child..."


    Lin Muxi:


    It doesn''t matter if she runs naked in front of her mother, but!!


    There is a brother Mubei in the room!


    Lin Muxi: "Mom, I like to sleep with the air conditioner on and clothes on!"


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Muxi took the opportunity to put on the clothes in a hurry. After wearing them, Lin Xi''er said: "Why are you so wrong today? You don''t have a wild man hiding in your room


    At this point, she turned around and opened the wardrobe, and found it empty.


    Lin Muxi: "Mom, the wardrobe is so small, how can I hide it?"


    Lin Xi''er turned around and said, "yes, the wardrobe can''t be hidden. If there are real wild men, it should be in..."

 Chapter 2406

    She turned to look, suddenly looked at the balcony, "should be in this kind of place just right."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Seeing that Lin Xi''er was about to go to the balcony, Lin Muxi stopped her and said, "Mom, don''t make trouble! What are you doing here? "


    Honest people usually don''t lie, but when they lie, they can''t defend themselves.


    Lin Xi''er was just a joke. Seeing Lin Muxi change the topic, she opened her mouth and answered, "Oh, I''ve had a word with your uncle Su, so I''ll come to you tonight."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi was shocked and widened his eyes: "tonight???"


    So, mom''s sleeping here?!


    Nima, how can I hold three people in a room of 40 square meters!


    Thinking about it, I saw Lin Xi''er nodding, "well, I''ll sleep with you today."


    "Mom..."


    "Well?"


    "Why did you quarrel with Uncle Su?"


    "Not because of you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Muxi opened his mouth.


    "I''m entangled in your marriage. Your uncle Su said that you don''t have to worry. Sooner or later, there will be some. It''s just too much. If the marriage is not his own, don''t you worry?"


    Lin Muxi: "In fact, uncle Su is right. You see, you are in such a hurry. If Uncle Su adds fuel to the fire, aren''t you worried? So uncle Su said that just to avoid worrying you so much. "


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes, so don''t be angry with Uncle Su, will you?"


    "Well, I''ll forgive him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, can you go back now? Otherwise uncle Su will be in a hurry at home. "


    "Will you be in a hurry?"


    "Yes, you forget that last time you ran away from home, uncle Su looked for you all night. As a result, you went to the hotel, opened a room and slept all night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This time, it should not be so silly, and what you said was just a few years ago. Besides, he is not stupid. He knows I''m here! "


    Lin Muxi: Mother seems to be iron heart don''t go, but!


    Nima, can''t you let brother Mubei stand on the balcony all night?


    Besides!


    Isn''t it easier to find out tomorrow morning?


    Lin Muxi tangled his mouth and said, "yes, uncle Su knows that you are here, and you must be worried. Your husband and wife are making such a fuss. Mom, listen to me and go back."


    "You are all right."


    Lin Muxi nodded quickly, "so


    "So I should wait for him to pick me up in the morning. What am I doing when I''m so gray and going back by myself?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi almost cried, but Lin Xi''er has already turned around, took out her pajamas and put them on, and then lay down on the bed, "Muxi, what are you still standing for? Go to bed quickly


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi can only go to bed, and then silently wait for a moment, pick up the mobile phone, call uncle Su: "Uncle Su, mother is here, do you come to pick her up?"


    Uncle Su replied quickly: "I''m right in front of your house."


    Lin Muxi: come in quickly then


    Hurry to take my mother away, so that brother Mubei can go home!


    This text message, Si Mu North in the living room, but see two people seem to be asleep, there is no sound.


    So, he came out from behind the curtain, quietly walked to the door


    PS: Chinese Valentine''s day, Happy Valentine''s Day? Sweet words, give me a monthly pass! Momada, update today, see you tomorrow!

 Chapter 2407

    All the lights in the room were turned off.


    Si Mu North cat waist, with agile skills of the man, at the moment, actually did a silent.


    He walked slowly to the door. When he got to the door, he suddenly realized that his coat was still not far away. Lin Muxi threw it into the dirty clothes basket beside him in a panic. After a pause, he continued to walk towards the dirty clothes basket.


    I can''t help it. The key and mobile phone are in the coat. He can''t help it.


    What''s more, it''s too late today, and Lindsay didn''t find it. By tomorrow, won''t you find that man''s coat?


    What''s more!


    His cell phone is very busy, it is not certain when someone will call.


    He came to the dirty clothes basket and rummaged inside and took out the clothes.


    When turning over clothes, there was a noise of rubbing clothes, but the sound was very small, so small that people could hardly hear it.


    When Si Mubei finally took the clothes out of the dirty clothes basket, he was deeply relieved. Then he turned around and walked slowly to the door.


    But this time, half of what happened happened suddenly!


    The mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang.


    In fact, in the half an hour when Lin Muxi and Lin Xi''er sleep, it is a miracle that the mobile phone doesn''t ring. You should know that the work of Mu north is busy!


    However, at this moment, Si Mu Bei is to scold his mother.


    This movement, let his whole person a stiff, scared!


    And the bedroom, also burst out suddenly a voice: "who?! Who is where? "


    Who is where?


    He can''t be known here!


    Think of here, Si Mu North suddenly stood straight body, without saying a word, run to the door.


    In the dark, linxi''er suddenly jumped up from the bed and rushed to the living room. Without saying a word, she picked up a broom from the side and smashed it on the back of Si Mubei!


    Si Mu North God line a flash, to avoid Lin Xi''er''s beating, and then at this moment, he fierce door, also left only two meters of time.


    It was really late if he didn''t go at this time. Without any hesitation, he rushed to the door and held the door handle!


    "Thief, thief! Help Behind her, linxi''er''s shrill voice was already ringing.


    Then Si Mu north still can hear Lin Muxi awkwardly shout "Ma!"


    "Muxi, please turn on the light for me, hurry up! Let me see what the thief looks like


    Si Mubei really can''t care about anything. If the light is on, it will be too embarrassing to find him, not to mention him and Lin Muxi, even aunt Lin Xi''er!


    He is really very regretful now. When Lin Muxi hid him, how could he hide with the tide?


    Isn''t it right for him to stand in the room and face aunt Lindsay?


    His love affair with Lin Muxi is not out of sight!


    In three seconds, he not only thought about so many things in his mind, but also came to the door. As soon as he pressed the door handle, he opened the door and rushed out!


    In his rush out of the moment, the room light "pa" suddenly on.


    Anyway, Lin Xi''er didn''t see himself. Si Mubei just thought of it, standing at the door, he was silly!


    Because!!! Uncle Su Yanbin is standing at the door, looking at him in shock!!


    - *


    [childe: today is the same as before, but the second watch is estimated to be at five o''clock ~ because ~ ~ I''m sick. This disease is called procrastination, and I can''t write it before six o''clock!! Then, the cure for the disease is Monthly Ticket! The more monthly tickets, the more eased the condition will be ~ ha ha!!


    People: childe, you ask for the monthly ticket. It''s really a lot of tricks! ¡¿

 Chapter 2408

    In the room.


    Lin Xi''er wants to run to the door, but Lin Muxi grabs his wrist: "Mom, don''t chase!"


    When Lin Xi''er turned back, he saw Lin Muxi''s tense appearance and immediately opened his mouth: "scared? Your place is really unsafe. It''s too dangerous. When and where did the people come in? Why is it suddenly in your room! I''ll go to the cat''s eye to see if there is anything missing in the room first! "


    Speaking of this, wrapped up in pajamas, quickly picked up the mobile phone, will call Su Yanbin: "I call your uncle Su, let him come quickly, you here is too dangerous, by the way, you have to call the police!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi is simply fooled by this scene. He looks at Lin Xi''er half loud and looks at her about to make a phone call. She grabs her mobile phone and finally says, "Mom, Ma, don''t call the police!"


    Lin Xi''er looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Muxi was really worried, "that, what, I Don''t call the police. Well, it''s not good to say! "


    Lin Xi''er was surprised, "why is it so bad? Don''t let the police call the police when there are thieves at home? When have you become an old school! "


    Lin Muxi coughed, "I''ll see if I''ve lost anything first."


    Lin Xi''er nodded and followed Lin Muxi in the room.


    "Did you lose anything valuable? Take a look at your mobile phone, computer and your jewelry ~ "


    after Lin Muxi moved out, there were not many valuable things, so after looking in the room, Lin Xi''er found that nothing was lost.


    Lin Xi''er doubts: "this is strange, nothing has been lost, what did the thief come in for?"


    Lin Muxi looks at Lin Xi''er, can''t say a word, can only embarrassed ha ha smile.


    Lin Xi''er continued to speak: "is it not a thief, but a man who intends to rob women?"


    He scared himself a meal, all of a sudden anxious, "must call the police, otherwise too dangerous!"


    Lin Muxi grabbed her hand and said, "Mom, Ma, Ma, your daughter, I have nothing to be robbed of. Maybe I lost something worthless. Before I could steal it, I was found by you!"


    Lin Xi''er: "is that right? Let me think about it. When I found him, he seemed to be here... "


    She said this, walked in the direction of the dirty basket, and then came to the dirty basket. "What is he doing here?"


    Lin Muxi''s big eyes turned and immediately said, "I know!"


    A found the truth of the appearance, let Linxi Er turn around, "you know what?"


    "I see. He''s here to steal old clothes!"


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Muxi nodded, "yes, it must be like this!"


    Lin Xi''er: "if your clothes are a famous brand, I can still believe that he can take them to the second-hand shop and sell them, but only you..."


    "No, but this thief is a special hobby."


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Xi''er thinks that Lin Muxi is simply unreliable and has robbed his mobile phone.


    "Mom, don''t call the police!"


    "I don''t call the police! I''ll call you uncle Su first! Let him come here! Otherwise, we two women, what if the thief comes back again? "


    Lin Muxi was relieved.


    But immediately, this tone of voice again raised!

 Chapter 2409

    Nima, just now uncle Su Yanbin sent a text message saying that he was right outside her room. So brother simu went out, didn''t he just run into uncle Su Yanbin?!


    Thinking of this, Lin Muxi ran to the door and looked out at the cat''s eye.


    Before she could see who it was outside, she saw linxi''er come over, "ah? Are you outside the door? "


    As soon as she pushed Lin Muxi away, she opened the door directly. She saw two men standing outside the door. Suddenly, she raised eyebrows in surprise: "Mubei? Why are you here? "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So, are you still caught?


    When she was wondering, she saw brother Mubei''s face was not red and his heart was not jumping. "Well, I happened to be on my way. My colleagues had drunk too much at dinner today, so I came to see if Muxi was home. When I got downstairs, I heard a little noise here, so I came up to have a look. "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin just wanted to speak, Si Mubei rushed to him and held out his hand: "Uncle Su, I''m really glad to see you again. That, what, isn''t there a cooperation plan between our two companies? I just want to talk to you. I don''t know if you are free? "


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Lin Muxi: This kind of red fruit flattery and bribery, is swollen to return a responsibility?!


    Before she said anything, linxi''er began to speak again, "your business will be discussed later. Come in first and help us to have a look. The thief has just entered the room."


    Si Mu North heard the word thief, the corner of his mouth was stiff, his eyes looked at Lin Muxi lightly, and then he followed him into the room.


    Lin Muxi coughed a little guilty and followed several people behind him.


    In the small room of 40 Ping, the living room is about ten. Four people stand in the living room, and immediately it seems that the room is very narrow. Su Yanbin looks around and hears Lin Xi''er murmuring: "you don''t know, that thief is really abnormal just now. He didn''t steal anything and stole an old clothes of Lin Muxi! But it may be that I found it before I could cast it! But it''s so dangerous here that a man can come in! "


    "That thief is really stupid. He didn''t even know to turn off his mobile phone when he stole something. You don''t know how tall that pervert is and how dark the light is. I can see that man is 1.9 meters, and he is very big!"


    This word falls, Lin Muxi and Su Yanbin, can''t help but look at Si Mubei.


    Big?


    The word What do you think of him? Why not?


    Si Mubei is a type of person who takes off his clothes and has meat and looks thin when he puts on clothes. He can''t keep fit all year round ~


    Lin Xi''er is still reading in pieces: " Abnormal I have to complain about this community, let their property and security personnel have glasses bigger! When Muxi moved out, I thought it couldn''t be like this, but I agreed to see that the public security here was ok, but I didn''t expect Why should we live in such a dangerous house with such high rent? "


    Su Yanbin:


    After saying so much, Lin Xi''er just looked at Su Yanbin, "do you say, do you want to call the police?"


    Call the police?


    If the police report to the police, I''m afraid they can find out the truth as soon as they investigate.


    So Lin Muxi looked at Su Yanbin with a look of prayer.

 Chapter 2410

    Su Yanbin saw Lin Muxi''s eyes, looked at Si Mubei again, and finally coughed, "well, don''t call the police first..."


    Before he finished speaking, Lin Xi''er completely blew his hair: "Su Yanbin, how many meanings do you mean! Muxi is not your daughter, so you don''t care about her? You are not in a hurry to introduce the object. You are not in a hurry when there is a burglar at home. Don''t you want me to call the police? "


    Su Yanbin:!!


    Su Yanbin looked at the two younger generation present, and quickly seized Lin Xi''er''s hand. "Xi''er, I don''t mean that. I said you can listen to me finish!"


    Lin Xi''er shook off his hand: "you don''t say, you don''t say anything, I can see through it! You su family, just don''t regard my daughter as your own child! "


    Her eyes suddenly became red, "your mother regards her as a drag on oil, and she calls her so at home every day, so that the nanny in the family can talk about her casually, and you, as an uncle, ignore her so much?"


    After this, everyone suddenly realized why Lin Xi''er was angry with Su Yanbin today.


    It must be the nanny door of the family. After hearing what Mrs. Su said, she talked in private and was heard by her. Then she suddenly lost her temper and made a quarrel with Su Yanbin.


    And what they discussed Thinking of Lin Xi''er about her marriage, she understood.


    It must be that Mrs. Su said at home that she couldn''t get married, or that she couldn''t find a good partner.


    Listening to so many words, Lin Muxi was stunned and suddenly felt that


    My mother and uncle Su have been on good terms since childhood. They seldom quarrel, but the only few quarrels, and even one time when they were about to get divorced, are all because of her.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to say something, but suddenly, she heard the voice of Si Mubei: "aunt Lin, Muxi has a boyfriend, haven''t you told me?"


    As soon as the words came out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified.


    Immediately, Lin Xi''er turned her head in surprise and looked over, "what do you say?"


    Then he looked at Lin Muxi, "really? What Mubei said is true or false? You silly child, you have a boyfriend, why don''t you tell your mother? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s lips moved and did not speak. Si Mubei continued to speak: "and he decided to visit the Su family this weekend."


    Lin Xi''er was shocked: "ah?"


    Then the reaction came, and he was ecstatic, "really or not?"


    Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at Si Mu Bei. The heart that had just sunk down was instantly cured by Si Mubei!


    Visit the Su family this weekend


    Visit the Su family this weekend


    Does this mean that brother Mubei is going to ask for marriage this weekend!


    Nima!


    Are they really going to get married?


    As long as Lin Muxi thinks of this matter, he feels flushed and heartbeats, and is speechless.


    "Really, aunt Lin, when did I cheat you? You can just go back and wait. This weekend, I''m sure you''ll come. "


    Lin Xi''er most trusts Si Mubei''s ability to handle affairs. This person is a pit from the novel words, and will never say anything but nothing.


    So since Si Mu Bei said this, there must be such a person!


    Muxi looks silly. Now she can be taken care of by Si Mubei. Now even her boyfriend has been found by Si Mubei for help. Thank you very much for your busy work!

 Chapter 2411

    Lin Xi''er thinks so, just the thing also all of a sudden passed, and then looks at Si Mu Bei to open a way: "Mu Bei, auntie, thank you!"


    Then he looked at Lin Muxi: "OK, since you don''t want to call the police, don''t live here! It''s too dangerous. Come home with us. "


    Lin Muxi knew that it was so late today that he could not continue to work with his mother, so he nodded and several people cleaned up and went downstairs.


    To the downstairs parking lot, Si Mu north station beside, "Auntie, I send you?"


    Linxi''er said, "no, no! Your uncle Su is driving! If we don''t let him send us, what will this husband do? "


    Su Yanbin:


    Si Mu Bei coughed and laughed: "Auntie, you get on the bus first."


    Linxi Er nodded and got on the car.


    When Lin Muxi and Lin Xi''er get on the back seat, Su Yanbin goes to Si Mubei, looks at him up and down, and then reaches out his hand and lights him up and down: "Stinky boy..."


    "Uncle." Si Mu North mouth.


    "It''s no use calling uncle!"


    "Uncle, didn''t we all agree? You know about my pursuit of Muxi ~ "


    " I know that I didn''t let you cheat Muxi... "


    "What?"


    Su Yanbin got stuck all of a sudden and lowered his voice, "Mubei, I told you, I think you are good, so I gave you a chance. However, although Muxi looks simple, it is not my own, but if you are not good to her, don''t blame uncle for not reading old love! Even if you have a good relationship with your father, you can''t allow his son to bully my daughter


    My daughter''s four words, he said loud.


    Let Si Mu North suddenly feel, in fact, Lin Muxi is not so poor.


    At least, except for one old lady Su, the people of the Su family are very kind to her.


    He nodded. "Uncle, thank you for being so kind to mucci. This weekend, I''ll come to the door to discuss marriage. "


    Su Yanbin snorted coldly, but always thought, how could this sound so wrong?


    Si Mu North continues to open a mouth: "still please don''t say this matter out first."


    Su Yanbin raised his eyebrows: "what? You want to go back on your word! "


    Si Mu North shakes his head: "I want to give uncle''s house those who look down upon others low nanny door, a surprise."


    Su Yanbin:


    How can this guy swear without swearing!


    In fact, she wants to give it to an old lady!


    Lin Muxi, who was despised by her since childhood, has not only found her boyfriend, but also! Or emperor Hao CEO, Si Mubei, this matter, is really enough old lady''s surprise!


    Su Yanbin dropped his eyes and was silent for a while. He coughed and said, "well, I don''t know anything."


    It''s time to let his mother change his mind.


    Besides, she should also give her a little pressure, so that when Muxi talks about marriage, Mrs. Su will not dare to say anything about the gifts he has prepared for Muxi.


    Su Yanbin got on the car and drove a group of people to go home. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly thought of something and swore at the stinky boy in a low voice ~


    Lin Muxi is his daughter. Si Mubei thanks him. What kind of thanks is it! That''s it!


    As soon as he thought of this, he heard linxi''er in the back seat of the car saying, "Muxi, Mubei is so good to you, you should treat him well in the future. Well, Su Yanbin, we''d like to thank him again if we can spare time.


    Su Yanbin:!!

 Chapter 2412

    It was too late for Lin Muxi to come back to Su''s house, so Mrs. Su didn''t have time to criticize. Everyone went to sleep.


    The next day, Lin Muxi got up early in the morning and ran outside. Before Mrs. Su woke up, she had already left the door and took the bus to the company.


    On the way, thought of what, Lin Muxi calls Tian Tian Tian.


    The phone was answered soon. After hearing Tian Tian''s voice, Lin Muxi said, "I didn''t see that woman last night. In the next few days, we''ll all go over and watch for you. Just wait for my good news."


    Tian Tian nodded: "well, thank you ~"


    "we two, do not say thank you!" Lin Muxi said sweetly, and then he couldn''t hold back. He could not help but say, "this weekend, brother Mubei said to come to my house..."


    "So fast?" Tian Tian exclaimed, "do you want to talk about marriage?"


    Lin Muxi nodded, "yes."


    Tian Tian smile, "did not expect Mr. Si to do anything so efficient, you just became his girlfriend a few days ago, will talk about marriage."


    Lin Muxi smiles more sweetly. She doesn''t know how happy her smile is.


    Tian Tian said a few words, then hung up the phone, and then looked at himself in the mirror.


    Muxi is going to get married, but she


    In her life, I don''t think she will get married, will she?


    She thought of this, raised her lips, helpless smile, and then lowered her head, continue to wash her face.


    After washing her face, she went out and took two steps. Suddenly, she felt a little pain in her leg. Looking down, she found that there was a big bruise.


    I don''t know. When did I get hurt?


    Tian Tian thinks so, sighs, puts on pants, covers the trace, this just drove to the company.


    As soon as I entered the company, I saw my colleagues around me pointing at her.


    Tian Tian didn''t get together and sat on her own station. As soon as she sat down, someone ran over and looked at her with a smile: "general manager Tian, is that report true?"


    Reporting?


    What report?


    Tian Tian was stunned and saw that the man picked up his mobile phone and took out the report that he had a meal with Shi Xun yesterday. After being photographed, he said, "do you really know Mr. Shi of ASUS?"


    "Tut, no wonder! You can do this position at a young age. There is a background


    "Well, I don''t care to be a lover, and even so, what? Isn''t she going to marry Li Xiaoxiao? What is she? "


    Around the people, more or less sarcastic language came, let Tian Tian frown, she stood up and looked at the people around: "I hope you don''t talk nonsense! I have nothing to do with Shi Xun! It won''t matter in the future! "


    After this, someone sneered and said, "well, you said that, of course, it doesn''t matter in the future. She will get married, so, are you abandoned?"


    Tian Tian clenched her fist.


    When the people around him were going to say something else, they saw their leader come over, and they were all in a hurry.


    The leader is Tian Tian''s senior brother, surnamed Li. Everyone calls him Mr. Li.


    General manager Li came to Tian Tian and laughed at her, "Tian Tian, you come to my office."


    Tian Tian a Leng, Li Zong also believed this matter, want to fire her?!


    PS: finally updated ~ ~ another explanation is that my procrastination seeking monthly ticket god horse is just a way I want to ask for a monthly ticket. After all, we don''t like dry asking for tickets. Isn''t this more humorous? I''m not threatening you. I''ll update you if you don''t vote! Because updating is my responsibility!


    In addition, because the monthly ticket is too important, and I''m going to close it now and finish next month, so there are few updates. I really feel like you said that you have no face to ask for the monthly ticket. I can''t thank you for your monthly ticket. In this case, I have a way. From now on, until the end of this year, you can find the screenshots after you vote for the monthly ticket Millet gets the red envelope. I put Xiaomi''s QQ number on the top of the comment area ~ ~ this activity lasted until the end of the year. I bow to thank you for your support.

 Chapter 2413

    Tian Tian frowned, a little drumming in the heart, followed general manager Li to her office.


    Mr. Li closed the door of the office, and then he looked up at Tian Tian.


    He looked at Tian Tian. The look in his eyes made Tian Tian feel a little obscure. He started to drum up in his heart. He didn''t know what the elder martial brother was looking for her.


    Li always pointed to the sofa beside him: "Tian Tian, come on, sit down and say."


    Tian Tian followed Mr. Li to the side and sat down. Then he saw that Mr. Li took out a contract and handed it to Tian Tian, "look at this."


    Tian Tian was stunned. She looked down and found that it was a project in the company. She did not understand and looked up: "Mr. Li, what is this?"


    General manager Li coughed, "Tian Tian, you are so deep in hiding that you don''t even say a word when you know Shi Xun."


    Tian Tian quickly waved her hand, frowned and said, "I really have nothing to do with him, I..."


    "Well, don''t say it. In fact, I can''t control the things you did with him before. But now the company is in difficulties. I need you to help elder martial brother through this hurdle, OK? "


    Tian Tian listens to Li Zong to talk like this, heart fierce a sink.


    Before she opened her mouth, Mr. Li pointed to the project book in her hand and said, "recently, the head office of Shi is inviting tenders. Of course, I''m not asking you to follow the road of human relations, but you also know that small companies like us produce design drafts for other people''s homes. Mr. Shi, one of their new buildings, is for decoration, so I want to ask you, can we show Mr. Shi these projects of our company? "


    Here he pointed to the document in her hand.


    Tian Tian was stunned.


    Their company is very small, just established not long ago, to now also have few customers, is to do interior decoration design for everyone.


    Shixun''s company is engaged in real estate. In the current hot situation of real estate, it has made considerable profits.


    It''s been very difficult in the company recently, but elder martial brother asked her to find Shi Xun


    She frowned and didn''t speak. She said again, "what do you think?"


    Tian Tian stood up and pushed the document in front of Mr. Li. "Elder martial brother, it''s not that I don''t help you, but that I have nothing to do with Shi Xun now, and I won''t have anything to do with him in the future. I can''t help you with this matter. "


    She said this, stood up, and went straight out.


    Half way through, I heard a deep sigh behind me.


    Tian Tian a Leng, look back, see Li always looking at her, "I know, you are still this temper. Come on, I''m not going to embarrass you. But it''s like this. In a few days, our company will invite customers to have a meal. Can you go with us? "


    Tian Tian frowned, "elder martial brother, I..."


    "OTA, I know you have your bottom line, but now there are vacancies in the company. If you look at the sales department, there is no woman. You also know that it is better to have a woman present on this occasion. You are the most beautiful person in the whole company. Isn''t that too much?"


    Tian Tian looked at Li Zong''s look, pursed her lips, and nodded in the end.


    The company is very small, from other departments transfer this practice is very common, so Tian Tian did not think much.


    But on that day, she painted a delicate make-up, followed the sales department and Mr. Li to the hotel room, and then, she was silly.


    It never occurred to her that Li Xiaoxiao was the one whom Mr. Li wanted to invite.


    PS: still write while you write ~


    still

 Chapter 2414

    Tian Tian stood at the door, looking at Li Xiaoxiao''s impatient frown in the private room. Her agent Li Ke stood behind her, saying something from time to time.


    When the door was pushed open, Mr. Li met him and said, "Oh, Miss Li, I''m really sorry to be late!"


    Li Xiaoxiao looked down at the time and didn''t speak. Li Ke, next to him, immediately welcomed him. After shaking hands with Mr. Li, he explained: "it''s not too late. We''re early. Today, a notice left early. I had nothing to do, so I came here first. "


    General manager Li immediately smiles, and then points to the people behind him to introduce Li Xiaoxiao and Li Ke.


    When Tian Tian was introduced, Mr. Li laughed brightly: "this is the personnel of our company. When I came here today, I thought that there were men in the sales department, and there was no one to accompany Ms. Li to speak, so he pulled Tian Tian over."


    Speaking of this, also turned to look at Tian Tian, "Tian Tian, come quickly and say hello to miss li."


    Tian Tian has been silly, standing in situ, looking at Li Xiaoxiao.


    The mood suddenly becomes complicated.


    When she learned that Shi Xun was about to get engaged, she couldn''t help but go to see Li Xiaoxiao.


    She is a singer. She sings Nanfei''s song, which is very popular.


    After the end of the talent show, she became very popular, and her status rose. She directly entered the ranks of the third class stars from the 17th and 8th class.


    And she''s climbing, it''s a little bit difficult.


    At this time, as soon as the news of her engagement to Shi Xun came out, she had a high price.


    Everyone speculated that she might retire from the entertainment industry and become her rich wife. However, Li Xiaoxiao said that she supported her career very much. She liked her because she listened to her singing and watched her acting. She preferred to challenge different roles.


    So for a while, the heroine of all kinds of TV series came to her.


    Two days ago, a script was finalized. After the script was finalized, it was immediately spread out. It is said that Shi Xun directly invested 20 million yuan into the group and showed a good love.


    In the past two days, there are Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao on Weibo hot search.


    Tian Tian can''t tell how she feels. In fact, she loved Shi Xun. Seeing that he has let go of the past, she should sincerely hope that Shi Xun can live a happy life.


    She hasn''t been on Weibo these days. She saw hot search and didn''t click in to read it.


    But at this moment, Li Xiaoxiao is standing in front of her.


    She was stunned, staring at the beautiful woman.


    She is very proud, in the face of investors can put down the figure, but in the face of others, but very cold and proud, do not pretend at all, people are very real.


    Even if she was with Shi Xun, Tian Tian couldn''t hate her at the moment.


    Tian Tian dropped her head and looked at Mr. Li.


    It turns out that last time I was so good at talking because This is the real hole she dug!


    Tian Tian lowered her eyes.


    She needs this job very much, but if the boss doesn''t treat you as a person, what''s the use of keeping it?


    Tian Tian stood at the door, did not come in, just looked at Mr. Li, eyes showed a touch of determination.


    But in the moment she opened her mouth, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly stood up.


    They did not have a good face to Li Zong. At the moment, she suddenly laughed at Tian Tian, and she also took the initiative to walk to the door, came to Tian Tian Tian and stretched out her hand: "hello."

 Chapter 2415

    Tian Tian looks at Li Xiaoxiao. Seeing that her attitude towards herself is different from that of others, Tian Tian knows that she must know something. All of a sudden, she has an indescribable feeling.


    She bit her lip and watched Li Xiaoxiao stretch out her hand to herself, then hook her lips and smile. She also extended her hand to her, "hello."


    Finish this sentence, she saw Li Xiaoxiao looked back at general manager Li, and then looked at her with a smile.


    That smile, like something cut in her cheek, let Tian Tian feel a burst of humiliation feeling, rushed to her face.


    She was sold by her elder martial brother.


    She bit her lip, suddenly turned to look at Mr. Li, and then said, "Mr. Li, I suddenly remember that I have something to do today. I have to go first."


    General manager Li hurried to this side, "Xiaotian, what''s urgent? Didn''t we all agree? Your time is mine today. "


    Tian Tian took a deep breath, "sorry, Mr. Li, I want to resign."


    Li always heard this, his face suddenly changed, "OTA, what do you mean?"


    Tian Tian takes a look at several people in the room, and this group of people has already looked over.


    Word by word, she said again, "I want to quit."


    "Quit?" General manager Li looked at Li Xiaoxiao and said, "OK, OK, but if you resign for no reason, I''m afraid you have to pay liquidated damages."


    Liquidated damages?


    When she was abroad, when she was doing live broadcasting, she saved a sum of money, but the money had just paid her mother medical expenses a few days ago, she rented a house, and bought a second-hand car for the convenience of taking cherries. Although it is not a problem to maintain a living now, the penalty is 100000 yuan. She has no such a lot on hand!


    Tian Tian frowned and angrily looked at Mr. Li, "how can you do this?"


    How could they be so cruel to her?


    General manager Li coughed, "Xiaotian, so you come in quickly. What''s your temper? You come in first. After this meal, we can go back to the company and say anything. "


    Tian Tian clenched her fist, and she understood what Mr. Li meant.


    She had an affair with Shi Xun on the Internet. Besides, she had a child with Shi Xun, so Li Xiaoxiao must have prejudice against her.


    General manager Li means to make himself bow in front of Li Xiaoxiao, admit that he is not as good as Li Xiaoxiao, and coax Li Xiaoxiao to be happy?!


    She felt the humiliation and embarrassment poured in, but she couldn''t take out the penalty of 100000 yuan.


    She stood at the door, looked at Mr. Li, and then turned to see Li Xiaoxiao. As expected, she showed a look of half smile.


    Tian Tian felt that she was poor and sad, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon. She swallowed her mouth and then raised her head to look at Mr. Li. She was about to speak. She heard Li Xiaoxiao say, "Mr. Li, is your company too unreasonable?"


    In a word, all the people present were slightly stunned.


    Everyone thought that Li Xiaoxiao would be watching a bitter drama about Li Xiaoxiao abusing Tian Tian Tian this evening, but they didn''t think that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t play according to common sense?


    Mr. Li was also very surprised.


    Tian Tian did not expect that Li Xiaoxiao would be so generous.


    So, what she meant was to help her?


    As soon as she thought of it, she saw Li Xiaoxiao turn her head and say to her, "Miss Tian, I don''t know if it''s convenient for us to have a chat?"

 Chapter 2416

    Have a chat?


    Tian Tian''s pupils shrink.


    But looking at the group of people in the room, she pursed her lips and followed Li Xiaoxiao to the side.


    Li Xiaoxiao walked in front of her.


    Tian Tian looks at her back.


    This woman, if full of hostility to her, she may feel a little better, but now, Li Xiaoxiao so help her, she feels a light sadness.


    Yes, this woman is broad-minded.


    But it is these broad, let her feel more and more small.


    She hung her head, looked at the tip of her shoes, followed Li Xiaoxiao to a corner of the corridor next to her.


    Then, Li Xiaoxiao took out the cigarette and handed it to Tian Tian Tian, "do you smoke?"


    Tian Tian shakes her head.


    Li Xiaoxiao nodded, drew a cigarette from it, lit it and took a puff.


    Her big wave curly hair is draped behind her, the whole person gives a kind of decadent but astonishing feeling.


    Then she said on her own initiative, "what is the relationship between you and Mr. Shi? Is that you, the mother of the little girl beside him


    Hearing this inquiry, Tian Tian was stunned and raised her head slowly.


    Li Xiaoxiao continued to stare at her.


    Tian Tian was very surprised. Didn''t Shi Xun tell each other about her relationship with him?


    She didn''t know what to say for a while, and then she saw Li Xiaoxiao nodding, "well, I see. That person is you."


    Speaking of this, she was silent for a moment, took a deep breath of smoke, and then immediately put out the cigarette end. Looking up at her, "is it possible for you and Mr. Shi to get back together?"


    Is there any possibility of recombination?


    Tian Tian raised her lips and suddenly felt funny. How could there be a compound?


    She shook her head. "Miss Li, don''t worry. There''s no possibility for me and him."


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows and said, "why? Mr. Shi is such a good man. Why don''t you stay with him


    Tian Tian looks at Li Xiaoxiao and thinks that this woman is really funny.


    She really laughed and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao seemed to realize her gaffe. She hooked her lips and sneered, "I''m a straight person. I can say what I say. Mr. Shi saved me, and now I find that I seem to like him, so let me ask you, if there is any misunderstanding between you, you''d better untie them quickly. If not, it''s really just fate, then I''m sorry. "


    Tian Tian looks at Li Xiaoxiao in surprise.


    Originally thought that the women in the entertainment industry, all like that, but this Li Xiaoxiao, is simply too straightforward?


    She just had some inexplicable hostility to Li Xiaoxiao, but now, listening to her words, she suddenly felt that she could not hate Li Xiaoxiao if she wanted to hate her.


    Li Xiaoxiao asked her this question seriously, so she restrained her look and looked at her seriously: "I wish you happiness."


    Li Xiaoxiao raised her eyebrows, "thank you."


    Tian Tian shook her head and then looked at her, "is there anything else?"


    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head, "no, I just came to check with you."


    Tian Tian nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    "That''s not what I mean. Cherry is your daughter. It''s OK to see her."


    Tian Tian nods again.


    Even if the two people talked very well, Tian Tian still felt that her heart was broken into pieces.


    Yes, after she went to see the cherry, there will be a woman''s control.

 Chapter 2417

    Tian Tian came out of the hotel and suddenly felt that her heart was completely empty.


    I used to think, if Shi Xun''s fiancee is not good, will it be bad for cherry?


    But now it seems that Li Xiaoxiao will not be bad to children.


    She is a smart person, little cherry is just a girl, has no influence on her.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath and lowered her head.


    Therefore, she and Shi Xun are really finished.


    She''s only left with cherries now, right?


    She thought of here, picked up the mobile phone, looked down and found that it was six o''clock in the evening, this point, what is cherry doing?


    Tian Tian thought of here, can''t help but open the address book, point to open the number of small cherry.


    She thought about it, and finally dialed the phone number of cherry.


    Little cherry didn''t answer. The person who answered was the nurse of the Shi Family: "Hello, hello. May I ask you? "


    "Hello, is cherry there?"


    "Miss and Sir are swinging in the garden. Can I help you? I''ll call her if you have something to do


    Tian Tian: "OK, thank you."


    She thought cherry would come to answer the phone in a moment, but maybe the nurse came downstairs with her mobile phone and went directly to the garden. Then she heard the children''s happy laughter coming from the opposite side.


    "Ha ha! Dad, higher


    "Ha ha, Dad, I like dad best!"


    "Dad, Dad, higher!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little cherry''s laughter came, and then Tian Tian heard the nanny Calling: "Miss, your phone call."


    Little cherry said, "who is it! I''m having a good time with my dad. I don''t answer the phone! "


    Tian Tian''s heart, for a moment, seems to be pulled up by something.


    She knows that Tian Tian Tian doesn''t know that the phone is her own, and she is still a three-year-old child. Playing is more important to her than anything else.


    However, she was just stimulated by Li Xiaoxiao. She felt that maybe only cherry was the closest person to her in the world. At this moment, she found that In fact, little cherry didn''t miss her at all. She even said that she could live well without her.


    It''s like the last three years.


    Her mother, for cherry, is dispensable?


    Tian Tian clenched her fist and suddenly felt that she had become the only redundant one in the world.


    She thought of this, hung up the phone and walked quietly in the street.


    Around the trees mottled, bright street lights, a variety of colors of neon lights, colorful.


    But she felt that her vitality was only gray and white.


    She gave a bitter smile and lowered her head.


    Do not know when, tears eroded her eyes, let her see things are a little fuzzy.


    Then, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes, and the whole person fainted on the ground.


    At the same time, at half past six.


    After a day''s work, it''s time to get off work.


    At noon, because Si Mubei was still busy with the project for the past few days and had been in a meeting, Lin Muxi did not go upstairs to have dinner with Si Mubei.


    All day, Lin Muxi was a bit in a trance, and finally got off work. She thought she would have to work overtime today, but she didn''t expect to receive a message from brother Mubei: "see you in the underground parking lot."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes, brush suddenly bright.


    She jumped up and ran to the underground parking lot.

 Chapter 2418

    When Lin Muxi ran to the underground parking lot, he found that brother Mubei didn''t seem to have come down, because he had bodyguards or special assistants around him when he went downstairs. But at this moment, the underground parking lot is very quiet, and there is no one there.


    Only the dim yellow light on the roof is on, looking a bit seeping.


    Lin Muxi in the car saw Mubei brother''s luxury car at a glance, and hurried past.


    She stood in front of the car and sat on the front of the car with a bored butt. Then she picked up her mobile phone and started to brush her microblog.


    In the past few days, microblogging has become the first hot search. It has always been the business of Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao, which makes her feel very unhappy, and thinks that elder brother Shi Xun is simply too bad!


    He said he wanted to recover the little fox, but now what is this?


    She decided!


    When brother Shi Xun got married, she would not give him a red envelope!


    Lin Muxi clenched her fist and was filled with indignation when the car suddenly turned on the light and rang twice, which made her jump out of the car at once!


    She suddenly turned back and saw that the car lights were on, so she was surprised to stare at the big eyes, holding the mobile phone, scared slowly to the side of the car.


    When she got to the car, she bent over and looked inside through the glass window!


    However, Mubei brother''s car, glass windows are relatively dark color, outside looking inside, there is nothing to see.


    Just as she was racking her brains and wondering what had happened and thought it was a car thief, the window on the driver''s seat suddenly fell down.


    And then


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened with amazement.


    Because, she saw the car window fall, revealed a bunch of roses!


    Those roses, there are red, pink, and champagne, by the way, mixed with a number of lilies, and the color matching is very beautiful, it is Beautiful!


    Her eyes are bright, stretch out her hand and take out the window of the flowers. Behind the flowers, she shows the face of Si Mubei.


    Lin Muxi''s face was red, staring at those flowers.


    Si Mu North smile: "like it?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "like it!"


    Then she began to count. After counting, she exclaimed, "how much are these words worth?"


    This word falls, turn a head to see to Si Mu North: "Mu North elder brother, can I sell?"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi''s reaction was a little slow, but at this time he also knew that he had said something wrong, so he said in a hurry: "no, no, brother Mubei, you gave it to me. How can I sell it?"


    Speaking of this, change the topic, "brother Mubei, you scared me to death. I thought you were a clothes thief yesterday, but today you are upgraded to a car thief!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    This topic is better than just that one!


    He coughed, embarrassed not to turn his head, then opened the door, and then turned to the other side, opened the passenger''s door, "get in, let''s go to dinner."


    Lin Muxi hopped around to the side and got on the car. Si Mubei did it on the bus, and then drove the car out. "Where are we going to eat?"


    Lin Muxi said: "go to the bar. There is food there. We need to help the little fox keep an eye on it."


    "Well, that place, too, is more secretive."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi didn''t expect that he would meet Tian Xin again that day.

 Chapter 2419

    The car drove to the bar door, two people got out of the car, in the corner where they used to stay these days, ordered something to eat, and began to eat dinner.


    Lin Muxi ate very sweet, especially with a bunch of roses beside her. She thought she was just too happy.


    Sending flowers is such a romantic thing, she really did not expect Si Mubei to do it.


    Si Mubei has always been a rule-abiding person. I still remember that when I saw Su Penghao courting a girl student at school, he taught him not to fall in love early.


    As the oldest of them, except for Shi Xun, he has some prestige among them.


    Everyone is under his control. Even though Xiao Mu Nan''s brother is rebellious and disobedient, he is also tired of his nagging.


    Later, he went abroad to study, and everyone was relieved.


    She still remembers that when Si Mubei was studying abroad, a group of people in the wechat group were guessing how simibei would fall in love in the future.


    Su Penghao said: his wife will not die of old age!


    Crowd: How did that die?


    Su Penghao: suffocating!


    All of you


    Lin Muxi didn''t like to bubble in wechat group, but sometimes he would say a few words. When he saw Su Penghao''s words, he thought it was just too right!


    She never lived by the rules. She was even more impetuous. However, brother Mubei was a severe patient with obsessive-compulsive disorder. To tell the truth, when she agreed to be with two people at the beginning, she thought that they would not get along for a long time, but she didn''t expect that, just like this, it has been several days.


    In particular, the act of sending flowers this evening made her look at brother Mubei with a new look!


    She wants to hit Su Penghao''s face now. How can Mubei''s brother and wife suffocate? At most, she will be excited to death!


    Now, for example, brother Mubei is cutting her steak.


    Cut all the steaks into small pieces, and then pass them to her. This kind of careful and considerate move makes people feel that happiness comes too fast. Will it be taken away suddenly one day ~


    when Lin Muxi was in the process of brain tonifying, brother Mubei cut the steak and put it in front of her. Then he stretched out his hand to scratch her nose across the seat What? "


    "Miss you..."


    As soon as Lin Muxi opened her mouth, she realized that her words were ambiguous when she saw the faint smile on his face. She immediately said, "I don''t mean that, I mean I''m thinking about what you looked like when you were a kid... "


    "As a child?" Si Mubei smile a stiff, immediately can''t help shaking his head, "I''m in front of you, you even want me when I was a child, should you think about it now?"


    Lin Muxi:


    But when it comes to childhood, Lin Muxi suddenly thought of a thing and couldn''t help laughing.


    She still remembers that when she was a child, she had no father. She was laughed at, and then she cried. Later, brother Mubei came to her and patted her head solemnly: "don''t cry. Can''t I be your father in the future?"


    Lin Muxi looked up at him.


    At that time, Si Mubei was too delicate. Aunt Zhuang Nainai liked to dress them up. When their twins were one year old, she took a picture of them wearing a small skirt. After being seen by Lin Muxi, she firmly believed that Si Mubei was her sister.


    So when he heard this, Lin Muxi immediately responded, "no, you are a woman, and your father is a man."

 Chapter 2420

    Si Mubei "I''m a man!"


    "I don''t believe it. How could a man be so beautiful?"


    Si Mubei Is it his fault to be beautiful?


    With Lin Muxi said for a long time, the little girl is firmly convinced that he is a woman.


    Lin Muxi to now still remember, always calm Mubei brother, at that time was finally forced by himself, "how can you believe that I am a man?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, "mom said, the difference between girls and boys is that boys have little JJ, girls have wood, then show me if you have a little JJ!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Thinking of the next time, Lin Muxi suddenly had a bad laugh!


    She is smiling, Si Mu north also looked over, seems to be thinking of the same thing, his face is rare with a little bit of embarrassment.


    Si Mubei looks at the little girl in front of her with a vivid look, and she can''t laugh or cry.


    After that, Mubei couldn''t bear to see it


    Later.


    Lin Muxi found Si Mubei and said, "brother Mubei, I''ve decided that I don''t want to be a girl, I want to be a boy!"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi took out a toy chicken and then said, "look, I have one more chicken. I am a boy!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    When Lin Muxi was a child, this kind of funny behavior came out in endlessly. He showed the nature of being silly and cute since he was young. He was so cute that he couldn''t do it.


    When he was a child, he felt that she was the one who didn''t play cards according to the rules.


    When people get together to play, other people''s toys are always scolded by him. However, Lin Muxi took his toys and threw them on the ground casually.


    He asked her to put it back, and she was staring at a pair of big black grapes with big eyes. "But, everyone is playing. Why put it back?"


    "Because you are playing with a car now, you have to put the train back."


    "But I''m going to play the little train later."


    "Then you can take it out later."


    Lin Muxi frowned, "so why put it in now? Anyway, it will be taken out later! "


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi didn''t really want to contradict him, but he really didn''t understand.


    Later, basically, when Lin Muxi came to play in their house, he didn''t want to play quietly. He would follow Lin Muxi behind and clean up the mess for her every time.


    -


    Lin Muxi''s character of being careless and going east to west is still like this, with one little girl in a film.


    But when I was young, I didn''t think it was a burden to help her clean up. Now it is even more so.


    Watching Lin Muxi eat Western food, not according to the rules with a knife stabbed on the meat, and then to the mouth, he can not help but smoke the corner of his mouth.


    If it is someone else, he must go up to point out, but this is Lin Muxi, he just feel cute.


    Only he knows that his tolerance is aimed at her alone.


    Lin Muxi took a knife, ate beef one by one, drank juice by the way, and then looked around with big eyes. When he was watching, he suddenly saw a woman coming in from the door!

 Chapter 2421

    Lin Muxi''s knife almost stabbed him in the mouth.


    She was startled. She threw the knife on the plate. Then she jumped up from the sofa and looked at the bamboo curtain.


    Through the bamboo curtain, it can be clearly seen that the woman was wearing a piece of ¡Ô, but today''s make-up is not so strong, so it looks like Tian Tian''s face, which was only four or five points similar to Tian Tian Tian''s face, now it looks like eight or nine points similar, with a black mole on the tip of her nose.


    She carried a face, a cool face, showing a noble aggressiveness.


    As soon as she entered the door, her eyes were locked on the bar, and then she walked over, sat down on the bar, picked up her cell phone, and started making phone calls.


    Lin Muxi was so excited that he couldn''t say anything at once. He pointed to the woman and made several noises to Si Mubei. Then he swallowed the meat in his mouth and then said, "brother Mubei, Tianxin is coming!"


    After hearing this, Si Mubei ate the beef gracefully. Then he put down his knife and fork, picked up a napkin and wiped the corner of his mouth. He stood up and walked over. Looking through the bamboo curtain, he saw the woman Lin Muxi pointed to.


    His pupils shrank.


    Last time, the light was dim, and later Meng Chen reacted quickly, so he didn''t notice the woman''s appearance. At the moment, looking at the past, he found that


    "This woman looks like Tian Tian too."


    "Yes, it is! I didn''t feel like her before, but now... " Lin Muxi turned to look at Si Mu Bei with astonishment, "is she really the sister of little fox? If not, how do you explain that? If so, how do you explain the fact that Fox''s sister is dead? "


    After listening to Tian Tian''s past, Lin Muxi began to feel sorry for these things.


    So at the moment, it''s just the ultimate curiosity.


    She stares at Tian Xin, almost scratching her ears and scratching her cheek. She quickly takes out her mobile phone, "forget it, first call the little fox here, let her have a look, she can definitely recognize her sister!"


    She picked up her mobile phone and called the other party, but Fox''s mobile phone showed that she was in a call.


    Lin Muxi secretly worried, "little fox at this time, who is calling! Why are you on the phone all the time? "


    She called several times in a row, the other side has been on the phone, she put down the mobile phone, continue to stare at Tian Xin.


    But see Tian Xin hand with juice, is sipping, one hand with a mobile phone is making a phone call, with the opposite person seems not too happy, so the face is a little bad.


    Finally, she yelled at her cell phone and hung up the phone!


    It was so noisy in the bar that I couldn''t hear what she said.


    After hanging up the phone, Tian Xin was a little angry. When he turned around, he happened to meet someone to talk to him. Without saying a word, he stretched out his arm with a smile and put it on the other side''s shoulder. Then he followed the other party and ran to the stage, but he began to dance.


    She danced fiercely and wildly. When she was excited, she took off her coat and only wore a sling.


    Lin Muxi was stunned: "the little fox said that her sister is a very polite person. This person Is it really Fox''s sister? "

 Chapter 2422

    Si Mu north see Lin Muxi there remember to grasp the heart scratch lung, a grabbed her hand, "is not, we can go up to ask."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, see Si Mu North grabbed her hand, pull her to go out.


    She did not return to God, see Si Mu North suddenly jumped to the stage.


    Lin Muxi was worried, "brother Mubei, I can''t dance!"


    Although everyone on this stage is twisting their bodies, but Lin Muxi''s conservative ideas in the bones let her simply can''t let go!


    Si Mu North heard this, turned around, looked at Lin Muxi, and laughed: "it doesn''t matter, I teach you."


    Lin Muxi was surprised: "brother Mubei, can you dance?"


    Si Mu North Light nod: "slightly understand."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened, "what do you dance?"


    "Waltz, Chacha, cowboy, samba, hip-hop, all know something about it, but I haven''t thought of anything else for the time being."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that what you mean?


    Lin Muxi looked at him with adoration: "brother Mubei, you know so much!"


    Si Mu North shakes his head, "I study abroad, many dance parties, if not, it is difficult to deal with them, these are all must learn."


    Lin Muxi:


    I don''t know why, listening to brother Mubei''s light words, she suddenly felt that, in fact, Mubei''s life abroad is not as comfortable as they imagined.


    As soon as she thought of it, she heard brother Mubei say, "come on, follow my rhythm. Twist your waist... "


    Lin Muxi saw Mubei''s brother take off his coat, wear his shirt and trousers, and jump up on it.


    His dancing is really good-looking. It is different from those around him. He has a sense of rhythm, especially his waist is strong and thin. But every time he twists, he has a sense of strength, which makes people feel excited.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes, brush all of a sudden bright, "Mubei brother, you are wonderful!"


    Si Mu Bei smiles, "come on, jump with me."


    Lin Muxi''s body is a little stiff, especially now Si Mubei''s big hand grasps her waist, through the thin clothes, her waist feeling is about to burn up.


    She swallowed, then couldn''t help but lift her lips and smile.


    Su Penghao said that Mubei brother''s life is very monotonous, but now it seems, she feels that her future life will certainly be rich and colorful.


    Brother Mubei looks at abstinence completely, but in fact He is a sultry man!


    She was foolishly squinted by the beautiful man, but Si Mubei did not forget the purpose of their coming to the stage, so she did not know that she took Lin Muxi to Tianxin convenience.


    Tian Xin is jumping happily, did not find them.


    Wait until two people came to Tian Xin''s side, Si Mu North a grasped each other''s arm.


    At this time, Lin Muxi has also asked: "who are you?"


    Tian Xin slightly a Leng, this just opened his eyes, after seeing two people, slightly surprised picked pick eyebrows, immediately, she lifted her lips, "it is you two ah, last time I was very curious, how, do you fall in love with me?"


    Frivolous words out, Lin Muxi frowned, and then Tian Xin suddenly looked at their back and called out: "Tian Tian? Why are you here! "


    As soon as this word comes out, Lin Muxi subconsciously turns his head to see.

 Chapter 2423

    Just called the little fox, the line was busy at first, and then no one answered. At the moment, Tian Xin called out, and Lin Muxi was surprised to turn back.


    She just turned her head and saw people coming and going behind her. Everyone was dancing. Where was the figure of a little fox?


    Oh, no, I''ve been cheated!


    When she thought of this, she looked back and saw that Tian Xin was trying to break free from brother Mubei''s arm. However, brother Mubei was dragging her so hard that she didn''t go away at all.


    Lin Muxi''s heart silently for mu North brother ordered a praise!


    Or Mubei brother smart, not deceived.


    Then, she saw Mubei brother pulling Tian Tian Tian out, the other hand still holding her hand, afraid that she would be squeezed.


    Lin Muxi:


    Brother Mubei usually looks so thin, but he didn''t expect to be so strong!


    -


    the three people came to the corridor over the toilet together, and then simu North ordered the location of women''s toilet to linmuxi.


    Lin Muxi: "What do you mean?"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Si Mu North coughed, can only helplessly open his mouth: "you go to the toilet first to see if there is anyone."


    Linmuxi into the women''s toilet, slip a circle, came out to Si Mu north also mysterious nod.


    Si Mu North nods to Lin Muxi, and then takes Tian Xin to go inside. As soon as he enters the door, he hears a woman exclaim: "ah! How did you get into the women''s room


    Si Mubei:!!!


    Si Mu North turned to look at Lin Muxi, and saw her serious opening: "I nodded to say, there are people inside!"


    Si Mubei:!!


    Can''t they have some tacit understanding?


    Is there someone you can''t talk to? What do you want! Nodding is not to say that inside can enter the meaning?!


    But Lin Muxi is still staring at a pair of big eyes, very innocent looking at him, let Si Mu north is speechless urgent!


    The woman inside is not in the toilet, just came in to mend her make-up. After screaming, she looked at Si Mubei, and then walked out from the side. When she left, she also scolded: "you are crazy!"


    Si Mubei


    When the people in the toilet went out, Si Mubei pushed Tian Xin to the inside, then turned back and closed the door.


    Lin Muxi looked at him in surprise: "brother Mubei, what are you doing in the women''s toilet?"


    Si Mubei:!!


    He just wants to find a quiet place to talk to. It''s so hard!


    He simply ignored Lin Muxi and looked directly at Tian Xin, "who are you? Who is it? Why are you with Meng Chen? What is the relationship between you and Tian Tian? "


    Tian Xin smile: "what is the relationship between me and Tian Tian? What is the relationship with you?"


    She stretched out her hand and wiped her face uninhibited. She went to the mirror and began to make up.


    Si Mu North took a look at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi and Leng Leng Leng, quietly walked to Si Mu north side, "Mu North brother, how?"


    Si Mu North mouth: "you come to ask."


    Lin Muxi nodded and looked at Tian Xin, "Xin, did you tell me your name was heart? Can you tell me, then, what''s your last name? "


    Tian Xin turns back and smiles: "my surname is Tian."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened in amazement, and he heard her open his mouth word by word: "don''t you want to know who I am? I am Tian Xin, Tian Tian''s sister and Meng Chen''s fiancee. "

 Chapter 2424

    It was very late. It was dark. The light in the toilet is very dim.


    "I am Tian Xin, the eldest daughter of Tian family. What I have learned all my life is how to become a qualified celebrity. But at the end of the day, I found that, in fact, it''s useless to be a celebrity or something. It''s better to dance and release life! "


    "I never thought that the man I fell in love with was so devoted to my sister."


    "So how can I be reconciled?"


    Her voice, very slow, said more sinister.


    She is staring at Lin Muxi at the moment. Her big eyes are full of a sense of exploring life and death, which makes Lin Muxi feel creepy for a moment.


    "I''m so nice to Tian Tian, you know? From small to large, I have a delicious, I will leave half a mouthful for her! Every time my mother wants to punish her, I will block in front of her. I often say that I have been so bitter, my sister doesn''t have to shoulder the responsibility, why not live a little more natural and unrestrained? So, she is very natural and unrestrained. When she is lying on the sofa watching a movie, I am doing my homework. When she was sleeping, I was reading. When she was traveling, I was learning etiquette from the etiquette teacher. I''m perfect... "


    Tian Xin said here, hook lips smile, "so, I am Tian Xin."


    She swallowed. "But you''re dead, aren''t you?"


    "Dead?" Tian Xin frowned, "do you mean to jump off a building?"


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    "Yes, I am dead. I am a dead man myself."


    Lin Muxi immediately widened his eyes, "then you, you now..."


    Tian Xin smiles again, smiling very strangely.


    She turned around in the same place. "You didn''t notice that you met me several times, all in the evening?"


    Lin Muxi swallowed his mouth with fear, "yes, yes ~"


    "all the people who have met me are at night."


    "So, so?"


    Tian Xin suddenly burst out laughing, and the laughter echoed in the toilet, which was particularly eerie: "so, I am a ghost! Because ghosts can''t see the sun, I can only go out at night...! "


    A word fell, her face showed a ferocious look, slowly step by step to the linmuxi side: "do you know what ghost resentment is the heaviest?"


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened with consternation, and his heart beat thumping wildly. He couldn''t recover at all!


    She swallowed. "What the hell?"


    I don''t know if it''s her delusion or what''s going on.


    The dim yellow light in the toilet hit each other''s face, so heavy that face, no trace of blood color.


    And her lips, red and lustrous at the moment, seemed to drip blood, with a strong sense of strangeness and terror. She laughed, and her lips were full of black. It was hard to see whether there were teeth or tongues inside.


    Then, slowly and quietly, she said, "it''s the ghost who jumped out of the building and died. Our body suffered a lot of suffering, so there is no way to reincarnate, can only wander in the world! And I am not reconciled, I am better than Tian Tian in everything. Why does Meng Chen like her? You tell me, why, why! Why


    She said here, people have come to Lin Muxi in front of him, directly stretched out his hand and grasped Lin Muxi''s collar.


    Lin Muxi looked at her bloody mouth, scared the whole person can''t help but Scream: "ah ah ah ah


    PS: what''s wrong with Tian Xin? Want to know the truth? ha-ha! See you tomorrow ~! See a lot of people ask how to vote for a monthly ticket. Click to read the next chapter, click on the monthly ticket, you can see how many monthly tickets you have ~ and then choose to vote for this book. Take a screenshot to find the administrator Xiaomi to get the red envelope ha ~ ~ ~ Xiaomi QQ, and put it on the top of the comments in the comment area. kiss you!

 Chapter 2425

    Lin Muxi was scared. The whole person was on the verge of collapse. He opened his mouth and cried. He felt a pair of warm hands holding her arm. Then she threw herself into a masculine and familiar arms.


    She slightly a Leng, heard "Chi" a sneer.


    Then, she heard the voice of Si Mubei over her head: "is it enough?"


    She did not understand the head, again turned to look at the heart of the field, and saw that she had pursed her lips and began to laugh.


    She had a happy smile, showing her white teeth.


    Lin Muxi reacts. She''s been fooled!


    She stood up straight and patted her beating heart. The whole person was not well. "You, you, are you so scary and funny? You scared me out of my wits. Will you pay for my life? "


    When she said this, Tian Xin was more and more laughing and loud.


    Lin Muxi stood in front of her, and then turned to see Si Mu north.


    Si Mu Bei frowned.


    Two people waited for Tian Xin to laugh enough, and then Tian Xin said: "it''s fun. It''s not so scary for a long time! Ha ha, when I went to scare Meng Chen, I scared him to death! "


    Lin Muxi''s chest heaved: "you are simply deceiving people too much!"


    Tian Xin pursed his lips, "are you afraid? If you''re afraid, don''t do so much. "


    She said that, passing by Lin Muxi, she went out.


    Si Mu north station at the door, Tian Xin looked at him, picked a eyebrow, "how, I don''t say who I am, do you still plan to set up a private court?"


    She turned her lips and laughed. She suddenly picked up her mobile phone and shook in front of the two people: "I''ve already called 110 to call the police. If you don''t get out of the way, the police will certainly lock you both up when they come back later! I tell you, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you two get out of my way! "


    When she said this, she put her hand on the door handle and was about to open the door. Lin Muxi extended her arm: "don''t go!"


    Tian Xin turned back and laughed at her, "I don''t go. I just want to pee."


    Speaking of this, as soon as I looked back, I began to lift my skirt up. "Mr. Si, do you still want to get out of the way? Why do you want to see other people convenient? "


    Si Mu North really can''t stand such a rogue behavior, directly turned his head, opened the door and went out, and Lin Muxi was even more angry, "how can you do this?"


    Tian Xin skirt lifted half, and then suddenly opened to the door: "police, I''m here!"


    Lin Muxi is scared to turn a head again, discover where have police come over?


    She had just thought of it, and then looking back, she saw that there was nothing left in front of her! The window of the toilet was open, and it was obvious that the man had run away.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Lin Muxi stomped his feet and opened his mouth to Si Mubei, who heard the sound coming in: "brother Mubei, how can I make a mistake twice at a time?"


    She wanted to slap herself regretfully, "how could I be so stupid!"


    She pursed her mouth and hit the door of the toilet with an angry fist. She slapped the door and said, "this Tian Xin is just too bad! It''s totally different from fox! How can I explain to the little fox that after guarding for so many days, she ran away again when she finally came to Tianxin! "


    "Don''t be afraid." Si Mu North calm mouth, "I put the tracker on her body."

 Chapter 2426

    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s heart suddenly rose from the bottom of the valley, and her eyes changed from depression to excitement. She turned her head and looked at Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, you are my idol!"


    Si Mu North smile: "but, I don''t want to be your idol."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "then what do you want to do?"


    Si Mubei: Do love. "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi''s face turned red in an instant, "brother Mubei, you are too colorful!"


    She turned her head and went out, her little face turned red.


    Si Mubei raised his lips and teased Lin Muxi every day, which was his greatest happiness. Especially when he saw her so shy, he felt very successful. He turned around and followed her, quietly lowered his voice, and in the noisy bar, he asked her, "are you shy?"


    "No!"


    "Why is your face so red?"


    "I, I''m hot!"


    "I''ll cool you down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know. Brother Mubei is so provocative!


    She''s boiling hot, OK?


    Lin Muxi did not say a word, lowered his head and rushed out.


    Just rushed out, the mobile phone rang, she answered, found that it was her mother linxi''er who called: "where are you?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Eating out. "


    "I''m still having dinner so late. Am I with your boyfriend? Come on, let''s have a word with him


    Lin Muxi:


    "Oh, hey, why are you hiding so much? We''ll meet each other this weekend. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her mother-in-law sooner or later."


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei


    Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at Si Mubei. He coughed and lowered his voice with a red face: "he looks very handsome!"


    We must not let brother Mubei hear this, otherwise, brother Mubei must be very proud.


    But as soon as she said this, the corner of the mouth of Si Mu Bei was hooked up, and this appearance must have been heard!


    "Handsome? Cut, your mother, I haven''t seen any handsome man before. Your uncle Su is also very handsome. But I said, the most handsome one is your brother Mubei. Now they are all old, and your brother Mubei looks like a little fresh meat Tut Tut, don''t say, your boyfriend is more handsome than your brother Mubei? "


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Just as handsome. "


    Lin Xi''er: "sure enough, beauty is in the eye of the lover. What kind of man you can say is as handsome as your brother Mubei."


    Lin Muxi: She''s telling the truth, OK?


    Lin Xi''er: "OK, then you have fun, but you must be home before 11 o''clock in the evening!"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "OK."


    Finally hung up the phone, Lin Muxi heard the voice of Si Mubei coming from behind him, "I am very handsome?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi coughed and didn''t speak. He lowered his voice and said, "you are also very beautiful."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek was burning red all at once.


    She said, "ah?" A, then heard Si Mu north next words, "so we two, very match."


    Lin Muxi: I haven''t seen such a thick skinned one. Is it swollen?


    She was so shy that she coughed and said: "brother Mubei, don''t you put a tracker on Tian Xin? Let''s hurry up and have a look. "

 Chapter 2427

    Si Mu North looked at Lin Muxi, raised his lips and laughed.


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and found that the other party was on the road. It seems that he took a taxi.


    He first went to the underground parking lot to pick up the car, and then took Lin Muxi to catch up.


    With the tracker, how can you find her.


    So the two people were more relaxed, and finally saw the positioning on the mobile phone and found that the other party stopped at a certain place.


    Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi look at each other, and Si Mu Bei speeds up the speed.


    When two people arrived at the position, they found that the other party was actually a bathhouse.


    Lin Muxi and Si Mu north are slightly stunned.


    Follow the locator inside, and finally they find the locator in the closet in the changing room.


    After opening the wardrobe, I found that it was the suit that Tian Xin was wearing today. However, Tian Xin''s people did not know where they had gone.


    Si Mubei asked Lin Muxi to look for him in the bathhouse. After a long time, Lin Muxi came out and shook his head to Si Mubei.


    People are not here.


    Si Mu North frowned, and Lin Muxi was there, "we are guarding here, she takes a bath, doesn''t she come out?"


    Si Mu North nodded, at present also left this one method only.


    Two people foolishly stayed in the bathhouse until 11 p.m., but Tian Xin still didn''t show up.


    But Lin Muxi has to go home.


    Si Mubei said: "the tracker I put is very secret. She certainly didn''t find it. But the clothes are here, but the people are missing. We can go home first. I''ll stare at the tracker. When the tracker locator moves, we can do it again."


    Lin Muxi thought about it for a while, and now it can only be like this.


    The bathhouse is closed and Tian Xin hasn''t appeared yet, which definitely shows that Tian Xin has gone.


    But why did she leave her clothes in the bathhouse?


    -


    Si Mubei sent Lin Muxi to the Su family, and then the two said goodbye.


    When Lin Muxi entered the house, it was already 11:40.


    She thought everyone in the family was asleep, but she didn''t expect to see Lin Xi''er, Su Yanbin and even Mrs. Su sitting on the sofa looking at her as soon as she entered the door.


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi laughed awkwardly, then nodded to Mrs. Su, "why haven''t you been sleeping?"


    Before linxi''er opened her mouth to speak, Mrs. Su said, "isn''t this a woman who doesn''t end up hanging around outside for another night?"


    Lin Muxi turned to look outside: "ah? Who are you waiting for? Then you keep waiting. I went upstairs to sleep, ha ~ "


    Mrs. su So talk to Lin Muxi, do you really have to be direct?! Just take a turn and she won''t understand!


    She snorted, "stop! It''s you! So late, you a girl family don''t go home to hang out what?! If you don''t want to give us the black rice pot, you should remember what happened to us! Do you know to be reserved as a girl? Do you know that as a girl, you have to know self-respect? Lin Muxi, do you understand that women should be conservative? "


    The more you say it, the worse you hear it. Lin Xi''er''s face changes!


    She stood up and interrupted Mrs. Su''s words. She looked at Lin Muxi and said, "are you still with your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 2428

    Lin Muxi had learned how to be indifferent to Mrs. Su for a long time, so he didn''t respond. When he heard Lin Xi''er''s question, he nodded, "well, we have something to do. We stayed outside until 11 o''clock, so we came back a little late."


    Seeing Lin Xi''er''s face a little ugly, Lin Muxi said directly, "Mom, don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    She said, waving her arm: "you don''t have to worry about being bullied!"


    Lin Xi''er


    Su Yanbin:


    Mrs. Su sneered, "of course we don''t worry about you being bullied. We''re worried about you bullying people! What kind of boyfriend did you make? It''s so mysterious. It''s so late. Take you to the bar? I''ll tell you, the people who go to the bar are not good people. They may be local ruffians! "


    Lin Muxi turned a deaf ear to Mrs. Su''s scolding, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help saying, "he''s not a local ruffian!"


    "No? Do you have a deposit, then


    "Yes!"


    "How many?" Mrs. Su said this, and asked Lin Muxi directly.


    How can she know how much money brother Mubei has!


    But brother Mubei must be rich.


    She shook her head. "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know, or not? Now men cheat women are a cheat a quasi! Well, does he have a car? Do you have a house? Do you have a job? How much does he earn a month? Can you two make a basic living together? What''s more, you grew up in our Su family, and your contact level is so high. Now you need to find an ordinary person to get married and have children. Ha ha Twenty years later, Peng Hao''s son is still the eldest son of the Su family. But I''m afraid your children are not qualified to work in our Su family company! I said you really don''t know what to do! Nowadays, no one can be relied on. The most important thing is money! I introduced Ji Yunfan to you. Although he is a bit of a playboy, he has only one son in his family. Everything in the future will not be yours! "


    Mrs. Su talked about a lot of things, so that Lin Muxi didn''t even have a chance to speak. At the moment, she finally stopped breathing. Then she quickly interrupted: "he has a car, a house and his own company..."


    "Do you have a car, a house and your own salary? Are you dreaming, are you? How can a man like this take a fancy to you? You talk about you as if you didn''t have a long brain, all day long do not tune the appearance, who will take a fancy to you? I said, don''t you just find someone to pretend to be your boyfriend and fool us? I tell you that Beijing has its own company. If you name him, I can find out his history for you! "


    Speaking of this, he also looked at Lin Xi''er, "see? She''s just a pig''s brain. She''s cheated, and she''s helping people with money! "


    Lin Xi''er is not happy, "Mom, how come Muxi is a pig brain? How can I be cheated? You haven''t seen it yet. Don''t be so arbitrary, will you


    Mrs. Su laughed, "how can I be arbitrary? I''m telling you the truth! If you don''t believe it, just wait and see. "


    She stood up and said, "anyway, the day after tomorrow will be Saturday. I''ll see her rich friend sooner or late

 Chapter 2429

    After finishing this sentence, Mrs. Su looked at Lin Muxi with a look on her face. She turned and went upstairs.


    Lin Muxi:


    Brother Mubei, what can I do if you are despised?


    Lin Xi''er sighed, patted Lin Muxi on the shoulder, "Muxi, as long as others are good, what deposit house is not important, we do not need a house for you!"


    As the words fell, Mrs. Su''s voice came down from the building, "Oh! Yes? Are you going to subsidize your daughter with your son''s money? Her surname is Lin, not su. Let her change her surname, and I will deliver her a house, so what''s the matter? "


    Lin Xi''er frowned, raised his head and was about to speak. He heard Su Yanbin''s voice, "Mom, that''s enough. Muxi has been my daughter since childhood. I''ve distributed a house to my daughter. What''s wrong with it? And I''m married to Hille. Legally, my money is half of her! What''s wrong with her money to buy a house for Muxi? "


    Mrs. Su continued to sneer: "all our money is from the Su family. It has nothing to do with Lin''s family name! Why are you such a stupid son! They are both outsiders


    Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er face changed at the same time.


    Lin Muxi said in a hurry: "I don''t want the money from the Su family. I believe my boyfriend doesn''t want the money from the Su family."


    What else did Su Yanbin want to say, Mrs. Su sneered, "see? People have ambition, just don''t know the day after tomorrow your boyfriend heard you don''t want the money from the Su family, what expression will it be! What kind of broken man, don''t you think you are rich because you are from the Su family? It''s like everyone has to go home and get it! "


    Nagging, she went into the bedroom and slammed the door.


    The living room was quiet for a moment.


    With an embarrassed smile, Lin Muxi looked at Lin Xi''er: "Mom, i..."


    Lin Xi''er''s eyes were red, but she still looked at her with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Mom has saved a lot of money these years. We don''t need the money from the Su family. Mom will prepare a house for you!"


    As soon as the words came out, Su Yanbin couldn''t help interrupting, "what''s the matter? Muxi is my daughter. I''m a father. I''ll give my daughter a house, a good car and a dowry of 880000 yuan. No one can say anything!"


    Linxi Er sneered, "forget it! We dare not ask for those things you prepared! Otherwise, I will not be able to raise my head in front of you su family for the rest of my life


    Speaking of this, he took a look at Lin Muxi, "hurry up and go to bed."


    Then he glared at Su Yanbin, turned his head and went upstairs.


    Su Yanbin:


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi watched uncle Su''s ingratiating smile and followed Lin Xi''er upstairs. He knew that his mother and uncle Su would quarrel again this evening.


    She sighed deeply, did not speak, just thought, in fact, hurry to get married, so that after that, mother and uncle Su may be ok?


    She thought of it, exhaled heavily, and went upstairs.


    When she got upstairs, she was lying in bed. She thought that she would fall asleep easily because she was tired today. But now, she can''t sleep.


    She was suddenly in a hurry to get married.


    But this, can you tell brother Mubei?


    She pursed her lips. If she told brother Mubei, would it not look good?

 Chapter 2430

    Lin Muxi struggled for a whole night and didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, her cell phone rang.


    When she answered, she found that there was a small fox on the other side of the phone, so she said in a hurry: "little fox, I called you last night. Why didn''t you answer it?"


    Fox''s voice came from the opposite side, "I yesterday I fainted and woke up in the hospital this morning


    Lin Muxi was shocked, "what''s going on?"


    Tian Tian sighed, "maybe it''s hypoglycemia. I''m a little tired these days. I don''t have to go to work today. I''ll have a good rest at home. What''s the matter with me yesterday? "


    Hearing that Tian Tian is not in good health, Lin Muxi knows that she can''t tell her about Tian Xin yesterday.


    So she said, "it''s OK. Just ask where you are."


    Tian Tian nodded, "well, it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Two people chatted again, Tian Tian hung up the phone.


    When she came out of the hospital, she still felt a little confused. Why did she suddenly have hypoglycemia?


    She shook her head, paid for the medicine and went home.


    She has resigned, so she doesn''t have to go to work now. Thinking of this, she suddenly thinks that today is Friday, that is to say, xiaocherry can come to see her after school in the afternoon.


    She thought about it, or decided to go to the kindergarten this afternoon to see cherry, if you can, don''t have class in the afternoon, she took her to the playground.


    She picked herself up, and she went downstairs, drove, and went to cherry''s kindergarten.


    At noon, the children had not finished school, so she went to the teacher and said that she wanted to give cherry an afternoon off. However, the teacher looked at her in surprise: "eh? Dad, didn''t you take the cherry? They agreed to have steak today. "


    Have a steak?!


    Tian Tian was stunned.


    Because the child''s school time was 4:00 p.m., Shi Xun decided to send the cherry again at 4:00 p.m., so he didn''t inform her of lunch.


    Tian Tian didn''t speak. When she turned to leave, she heard someone saying, "when Li Xiaoxiao came to pick up cherry, I finally saw the real face! How beautiful you look! It''s more beautiful than the TV set


    "Yes, but people are a little arrogant. It seems that all the things said on the Internet are true."


    But Mr. Li Xiao wants to marry her mother Isn''t it pitiful? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The low voice of discussion, let Tian Tian understand a truth in an instant.


    Today, in addition to Shi Xun, Li Xiaoxiao came to pick up cherry for dinner.


    She didn''t know what she thought, so she came to the western restaurant that Shi Xun used to take her to.


    She stopped the car and stood outside the door of the western restaurant. Through the glass window, she could see Shi Xun, Xiao cherry and Li Xiaoxiao sitting together for dinner.


    Three people, happy, little cherry is talking and laughing.


    From a distance, they are like a family, and they Just an outsider.


    Tian Tian feels as if all the air in the chest has been taken away. For a moment, she feels dull at the chest, which makes her almost breathless.


    She bit her lips and suddenly felt that there was no one in the world who needed her


    PS: update finished ~ ~ after you cast the monthly ticket, remember to ask Xiaomi to get the red envelope. Yesterday, there were 100 monthly tickets, but only 20 or so received the red envelope. Thank you, mamda!!

 Chapter 2431

    Tian Tian didn''t go in, but turned out to go out. He got into the car, got into the taxi, and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, looking at the situation around her blankly, her lips suddenly aroused a strange smile.


    Instead of going to work, she went to her parents'' house.


    The family was making dumplings. When she opened the door, Tian Fu and Tian Mu saw her. Tian Fu waved to her warmly, and Tian Mu frowned in disgust.


    Tian Tian didn''t feel the disgust of Tian''s mother. She went in and heard her father say, "today, Xiao Meng''s birthday, his mother passed away, and there was no family member in the family. So I asked him to have lunch at noon. Now he is making dumplings."


    Tian Tian heard this, suddenly, silent walked into the bedroom that two people prepared for her.


    Tian Mu snorted coldly: "with a bad face, to whom to see!"


    The field father pushed the field mother, "you can do, this child is not easy."


    "Not easy? Not easy what? Was it not easy to fall in love with Meng Chen at that time, or was it not easy to be a mistress to that surnamed Shi? I said that the surname Shi is unreliable. Now that she is married, what is she? Is it useful to be sad here? "


    Field father immediately coughed, "don''t talk like that, you lower your voice!"


    "What am I doing with my voice down? I just don''t keep my voice down. What can she do with me? I''ve done it all, but I''m not going to let anyone tell you? "


    Tian Fu frowned, "you are enough! You forget about the suicide of your child three years ago. If you want the only woman to accompany her eldest daughter, you will be reconciled? "


    This word a Leng, field mother a Leng, scared hand a shiver, and then frowned, put down the voice, "I said she two, use it?"


    Speaking of this, he turned his head and looked uneasily into the bedroom and pushed his father. "You go and have a look. The child''s temperament is on the axis since childhood. Don''t really do anything."


    The father wiped his hands, went to the bedroom door, knocked on the door, heard a cry inside: "come in."


    Tian Fu walked in and saw Tian Tian making up in front of the mirror.


    The father of the field sees her this appearance, slightly a Leng, "what do you do?"


    Tian Tian smiles: "Dad, what can I do?"


    she smeared the blush on her face. "Isn''t Meng Chen coming over?" I don''t have the face to see him? "


    Tian Fu was stunned again, "you..."


    Tian Tian sighed deeply, "Dad, do you know what I saw today?"


    Tian Fu shook his head. "What do you see?"


    Tian Tian pursed her lips. "I saw Shi Xun have a meal with Li Xiaoxiao with a little cherry."


    Tian Fu''s eyes widened in amazement, and then he saw Tian Tian continue to speak: "my existence, for them, is really superfluous. After thinking and thinking, I suddenly found that in fact, parents and you are my responsibility. It''s very generous of you to forgive me and Meng Chen for the harm they caused to my sister. How can I be so selfish? "


    The father of the field was gratified, "child, you, you have finally figured it out."


    Tian Tian turned her head and looked into the mirror, "yes, I finally figured it out. After that, I had nothing to do with Shi Xun, and I had nothing to do with cherry. The two of us are people of two worlds

 Chapter 2432

    She said this, lowered her head and laughed.


    Tian Fu rubbed his hands excitedly. His eyes were red. He couldn''t help but say, "my Tian Tian Tian, you can finally figure it out. My father is so happy. I''ll tell your mother, I''ll tell you that your mother still cares about you. I''m afraid you''ll do anything. Let me come in to see you."


    Tian Tian heard this, the movement of make-up, slightly a meal.


    Immediately, she turned her head and looked at her father, "Dad, I know."


    Tian father excitedly went out, Tian Tian looked in the mirror, and then her face, instantly showed a lonely and empty expression, like, the whole human soul has been hollowed out.


    -


    Tian''s father told Tian''s mother what Tian Tian had come up with, and she was immediately overjoyed.


    At noon, Meng Chen came. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Tian Tian, who was painted with exquisite makeup, came to him. He was a little stunned, "how are you here?"


    Tian Tian has no facial expression, and her voice is very calm. "I heard that you have a birthday today, but unfortunately, I didn''t prepare a birthday present for you."


    Meng Chen was flattered. "It would be nice if you could come on my birthday. Thank you Tian Tian."


    While eating, Tian Fu looked at Meng Chen and suddenly coughed. He said, "Meng Chen, you are both old. You have been delayed for so many years. I know that you are still waiting for Tian Tian Tian for so many years. Now Tian Tian has figured it out and she is willing to be with you. Look, when is your wedding


    Wedding?


    Meng Chen is like the pie that fell from the sky to hit, stunned eyes, puzzled to turn his head to see Tian Tian.


    Then see Tian Tian Tian seems not to have thought so fast, slightly a Leng, don''t understand to look at Tian Fu.


    Tian Fu looked at Tian Tian and laughed: "you''ve figured it out, but dad knows that it''s not so easy to forget someone. Tian Tian, give Meng Chen another chance. Meng Chen is very kind to you and has been waiting for you for so many years. We know that he said it was to atone for your sister and treat me and your mother so well, but in fact, he has spent so many years for you. "


    Tian Tian was stunned again. She turned her head and looked at Meng Chen. She saw that he was slightly stunned. Then she heard her father continue to speak, "besides, since you two have been in love for so long, you might as well get married and talk about something else. Emotional things can be found slowly. "


    Tian Tian is stunned again and turns to see Meng Chen. She looks at her with expectation.


    She bit her lip and was slightly stunned.


    Immediately, she sighed deeply and did not speak, even if it was acquiescence.


    Yes, since I have chosen to start my life again, why not give Meng Chen a chance as well?


    Meng Chen''s eyes brightened and he nodded.


    When you get married in the first eight months, you can get a good certificate in two months


    -


    there is a report on the Internet that Li Xiaoxiao''s engagement to Shi Xun is just a temporary measure. She is ruthless. She just wants to marry into a powerful family. Otherwise, she has never seen Shi Xun with her daughter with her. It can be seen that Li Xiaoxiao is just a toy for Shi Xun. He is on the alert that Li Xiaoxiao will do harm to his daughter.

 Chapter 2433

    When he saw the news, Rick was flustered.


    Such news has a great negative impact on Li Xiaoxiao. Li Ke said in a hurry: "can you go to Mr. Shi and ask him to help play a play with you?"


    Li Xiaoxiao shook his head and refused: "I have an agreement with Mr. Shi. I won''t give him any trouble. It''s just that he has a bad reputation. It doesn''t matter."


    What else does Li Ke want to persuade, but Li Xiaoxiao''s resolute appearance lets him know that Li Xiaoxiao will not agree.


    Li Ke was speechless. Originally, he thought that this affair would develop more ferocious. However, he did not expect that after only a few hours, the popularity of the scandal would be suppressed.


    Li Xiaoxiao was wondering who was helping her when she received a phone call from Shi Xun saying that she could have dinner together today.


    At that time, Li Xiaoxiao was shocked directly, and at the same time, a feeling of gratitude poured out of his heart.


    That''s what the lunch was all about.


    Shi Xun took little cherry and had dinner with Li Xiaoxiao. At first, xiaocherry refused. But after all, she ran away from home and spent some time with Li Xiaoxiao. She didn''t hate Li Xiaoxiao very much. In addition, Li Xiaoxiao was really good at teasing children, so she soon began to talk and laugh with Li Xiaoxiao.


    Pay attention to the time and give food.


    Tian Tian will go to the kindergarten to pick up cherry at 12 o''clock, so he must send the cherry back before 12 o''clock.


    After eating 11:00 with Li Xiaoxiao, she politely put down her knife and fork, "Aunt Li Xiaoxiao, I''m going back to school, my mother will come to pick me up in a moment, I can''t let her wait for me ~"


    Li Xiaoxiao nodded, "OK, little cherry, I hope we can have dinner together next time, OK?"


    Little cherry thought, or crooked his head, "I hope we will try to reduce the chance of eating in the future, because my mother will not be happy."


    After a word, Li Xiaoxiao was stunned, and Shi Xun was also slightly stunned. He turned his head and looked at Cherry.


    Little cherry had already jumped down from the chair, and the little adult waved to Shi Xun, "Dad, hurry up, will you?"


    Shi Xun nodded, then nodded to Li Xiaoxiao, stood up, picked up his suit coat, and walked out with little cherry.


    After two steps, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly stopped Shi Xun, "Mr. Shi..."


    Shi Xun stopped, turned his head and looked at Li Xiaoxiao.


    Li Xiaoxiao said, "you Why help me? "


    Shi Xun was stunned, immediately a little confused, "our contract, is not written, to properly cooperate with each other?"


    Li Xiaoxiao was stunned. It suddenly occurred to her that she was a little disappointed. It turned out that Shi Xun didn''t help her because she was so fond of her.


    She didn''t feel particularly depressed, and she said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Shi Xun sent xiaocherry back to school and drove to the company.


    There is an important meeting in the company today. It starts at 1:30 in the afternoon.


    When he got to the company, it was already one o''clock in the afternoon, and then he stopped the car.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Shi Xun, who was in a meeting, suddenly received a call from the kindergarten. Little cherry cried and said, "Dad, mother hasn''t come to pick me up to find her. Is there something wrong with her! Wuwuwu... "


    Shi Xun was in a hurry. He stopped the meeting directly and walked out of the meeting room in a hurry. After hanging up Xiao cherry''s phone, he began to call Tian Tian Tian.

 Chapter 2434

    As soon as the phone was connected, Tian Tian''s voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, hello."


    Shi Xun''s tight heart fell directly. Listen to this tone, she should be ok?


    Before he spoke, he heard Tian Tian continue to speak: "it''s not a good idea. Can''t we have any direct contact in the future? Why did you call me? "


    Shi Xun pursed his lips and said, "why didn''t you pick up cherry?"


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I forgot. " When she said this, she was silent for a moment, "today, Meng Chen''s birthday, I was with him at my parents'' house. Is cherry still in kindergarten now? If so, I''ll pick her up now. "


    Shi Xun immediately frowned and his heart began to crack.


    The reason why she left little cherry in kindergarten is to celebrate Meng Chen''s birthday?


    This reason is simply too much!


    Shi Xun clenched his fist tightly. "No, little cherry should not like you and Meng Chen together."


    Tian Tian''s tone is lonely, "you know your daughter very well."


    Shi Xun nodded. Today, I''ll take her home first. You When will you pick her up? "


    Tian Tian thought, "Shi Xun, I want to discuss something with you."


    Shi Xun was stunned, "you say."


    "Shi Xun, I want to say goodbye to my past life. So, can you do me a favor? "


    Say goodbye to the past? So, is it to completely draw a line from yourself?


    There is no intersection between them now. The only intersection is cherry.


    After she abandoned herself, she also wanted to abandon cherry?


    As soon as he thought of this, he heard Tian Tian''s voice coming from the opposite side, "little cherry, it''s the beginning of my nightmare. So, I want to tell you, since the child is yours, you can keep it, and I''ll I don''t want to meet cherry. You can make a price for alimony. As long as it is not too much, Meng Chen and I can pay for it. "


    Meng Chen and I can pay


    Don''t want to meet cherry


    Shi Xun only felt a rush of anger in his heart, which made his hands tremble!


    Tian Tian now, that pair of decisive appearance, and three years ago is different.


    Three years ago, when she wanted to break the relationship with him, she was praying and sad.


    But now Tian Tian Tian is indifferent.


    Although her voice was very low, it seemed that she was very sad, but Shi Xun still heard the indifference from that voice.


    She didn''t even want her own daughter.


    Shi Xun suddenly smashed the mobile phone on the ground!


    "Pa!"


    The mobile phone was fragmented, and people in the whole conference room stood up and looked at their angry Mr. Shi, holding their breath one by one.


    After a while, Shi Xun turned around and rushed into the meeting room. Then he took out his spare mobile phone from the Secretary''s hand, picked up the car key, and said, "you can continue the meeting. I''ll go first."


    Everyone would like to say that there is no need to hold a meeting without you in this conference room, but looking at his face, no one said anything.


    Shi Xun drove his car and dashed on the road. He came to the kindergarten with anger all the way. However, when he saw little cherry''s red eyes and saw her run over immediately, all his anger dissipated in an instant.

 Chapter 2435

    Little cherry ran over with red eyes. She hugged Shi Xun''s leg and raised her head. "What''s wrong with mom and dad? Is something wrong? "


    Shi Xun looked at Cherry. His face, which looked like a little fox, made him feel a little trance for a moment.


    He wanted to hold on to cherry''s clothes and tell her that her mother didn''t want her!


    But that soft waxy body, let him still find the reason.


    He was silent for a moment, then slowly squatted down, and then stretched out his hand to touch the head of cherry: "no, your mother is OK."


    "Why doesn''t my mother come to pick me up?"


    Shi Xun laughed: "because she''s going on a business trip. When she comes back, she will come to pick you up


    Little cherry heard this, immediately asked: "when will mother come back?"


    Shi Xun: next week, but you have class next week, so we''ll go to your mother next weekend, OK


    Little cherry nodded cleverly.


    Shi Xun said hello to the kindergarten teacher, and then he took little cherry home.


    In the car, Xiao cherry is sitting in the child seat in the back seat. Shi Xun is driving in front of her. When driving, does she look at xiaocherry through the rearview mirror.


    Little cherry is sitting on the children''s seat, still, playing with her fingers.


    However, at the moment when Shi Xun withdrew her eyes, little cherry suddenly said, "Dad, mom, are you No more cherries? "


    Shi Xun''s body was stiff, trying to make himself laugh: "how do you say that?"


    Little cherry said: "if my mother is on a business trip, she will tell you in advance. Even if she doesn''t want to pay attention to you, she will tell little cherry, but her mother has no news. I called my mother, and she didn''t answer So, mom doesn''t want cherries anymore? "


    Her eyes were red. "Dad, is it that cherry is not right? Dad, little cherry didn''t listen to you. In front of her mother, she mentioned her father. Was she angry with little cherry because of this? Can cherry apologize to her mother face to face? Will mom and dad come and look for cherries


    The sound of milk and milk shook the heart of Shi Xun. How clever and sensitive is this child?!


    Over the years, although he and Si Jingyu live together, children are basically handed over to Si Jingyu to help take care of, but he still as long as he has time, will accompany little cherry.


    He didn''t want the child to have no mother and not to enjoy father''s love.


    It can be said that he really took care of cherries. Sometimes, he even took cherries to work.


    In the first year, everyone in the company knew that there was a baby in his office. Every two hours, he would milk little cherry. Everyone knew that when it was on time, they should not go to Mr. Shi.


    Everyone knows that when you enter the office of general manager Shi, you should be light hearted and speak in a very low voice. If you can say less, you should say less. Because xiaocherry may not have her mother around, she has been very affectionate since childhood. If you make a big sound, you can wake her up and cry.


    At that time, cherry''s cry was the biggest magic sound in the whole company. Because as long as she cries, their boss will be black all day.


    But even so, Shi Xun didn''t resent Tian Tian, a little fox.

 Chapter 2436

    He almost self abuse punishment himself, all the responsibility is put on his body, little fox does not return home, he has never complained about her.


    However, at this moment, looking at her daughter on the safety seat behind her, looking forward to her with a cautious look, Shi Xun suddenly felt angry.


    If she didn''t come back all the time, she would not look forward to the little cherry, but since she came back, since she met with little cherry, why did she have to push her away again and again!


    Little fox hated him, he understood, but how could this hatred be passed on to cherry?


    Does she know who''s heart she hurt?!


    Does she know what a three-year-old needs?!


    Any anger in his body, can''t let Xun''s anger fall in the direction of his body!


    But the child is still behind.


    He took a deep breath, which suppressed all his anger. Then he said to cherry, "don''t think about it. Your mother will come back."


    "Will mother come back tomorrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll call her and ask her. "


    "Good."


    Back home, Shi Xun appeased little cherry and watched her sleep.


    Little girl at the moment, there is no sense of security, must hold his big hand, can sleep.


    -


    when Lin Muxi and Si Mubei left work in the afternoon, they decided to have some delicious food in the evening. Because Tian Xin appeared in the bar yesterday, Tian Xin should not pass today.


    After thinking for a long time, they decided to go to the Sichuan restaurant near the company.


    When he arrived at the Sichuan restaurant, Lin Muxi was happily walking along with Si Mu Bei. Suddenly, he saw Tian Tian sitting on the side waiting for a seat.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened and he was excited, "little fox..."


    She rushed to the past, found that Tian Tian''s side, sitting Meng Chen.


    "Meng Chen, have you come to pester Tian Tian again?! You... "


    Before he finished speaking, Meng Chen said, "today is the little fox who is willing to have dinner with me."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, incredible to see Tian Tian, "little fox, really you?"


    Tian Tian raised her head and then was silent for a moment. Then she said to Lin Muxi: "Muxi, Meng Chen and I are going to get married on the eighth day of next month."


    Nani?!!


    Lin Muxi instantly felt that his whole world had collapsed!


    Brother Shi Xun is engaged to Li Xiaoxiao. Here, Tian Tian is going to marry Meng Chen?


    "Fox, you can''t worry about this kind of thing. I''ll tell you, you don''t have to be angry with brother Shixun, so you can find someone to marry you. Even if you marry, you should find a good one. Do you know that Meng Chen has someone outside..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was suddenly grabbed by Si Mu Bei. Then Si Mu Bei walked to Lin Muxi''s side, nodded politely to Meng Chen and Tian Tian Tian, and then said, "congratulations to you."


    Tian Tian and Meng Chen also nodded to him.


    Then, Si Mubei drags Lin Muxi to the appointed private room and enters the private room. Before Lin Muxi gets angry, Si Mubei directly says, "Muxi, do you remember yesterday that I grabbed Tian Xin to go to the toilet?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned and nodded, "remember!"


    "At that time, I tried hard, and I noticed a bruise on her wrist."


    "So what?"


    "But today, I see Tian Tian''s wrist, in the same position, there is a bruise."


    PS: the truth just burst out like this ~ ~ surprising, but it''s also expected? The most tragic female owner of this book up to now is Tian Tian. See you tomorrow. Continue to remind: vote for the monthly ticket, and then add Xiaomi QQ number to receive the red envelope ha ~ Xiaomi QQ number, and put it on the top of the comments section ~


    in the comment area

 Chapter 2437

    Hearing this, Lin Muxi was thrilled for a moment.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Si Mubei. After half a ring, she said, "what do you mean? Do you mean It''s said that my sister''s arm will be hurt


    Mu Tian Si''s tone was just to touch her head, and then he was ready


    Lin Muxi seems not to understand the same, shocked to see Si Mu north.


    Si Mubei explained: "I sent people to check a lot of Tian Xin''s affairs, and new brother also looked for someone to inquire. Even Tian Tian went to her parents to ask. The person who committed suicide at that time was indeed Tian Xin. Falling from such a high building, there is no protective measures below. No matter who is, they will not survive. This shows that Tian Xin is really dead. Now Tian Xin is just Tian Tian''s disguise. "


    She swallowed her saliva. After half a sound, she seemed to finally understand. She said directly, "well, why does that little fox pretend to be her sister?"


    Si Mu Bei shook his head, "I don''t know this yet. Maybe it''s the fact that she can''t bear her sister''s death, so pretend that her sister is still alive?"


    When he said this, he turned to look outside. "Now, maybe only Meng Chen can solve this problem."


    When he said this, he turned his head and looked not far away.


    Tian Tian and Meng Chen stand together, and now it seems that they have found a private room. They go into it to eat.


    Si Mu North coughed, "wait a moment, Meng Chen came out from the private room, we talk to him."


    Tian Tian nodded, "good."


    -


    Tian Tian and Meng Chen enter the private room. When the door of the private room is closed, Meng Chen moves her seat for Tian Tian, then looks at Tian Tian and reaches her side.


    His eyes filled with a look, staring at Tian Tian, after half a ring, finally asked: "who are you?"


    Tian Tian heard this and suddenly grinned.


    She tilted her head and laughed coldly and nobly. In an instant, she returned to her former style of conduct, "Tut, that is you, can recognize me at a glance. Why, Meng Chen, do you not like me?"


    Meng Chen frowned, "what are you doing pretending to be Tian Tian Tian?"


    Tian Xin heard this, took out the make-up box from the bag, and then used the Eyeliner Pen to make a comparison on his nose tip. "To tell the truth, I look at this face, I always feel that what is missing."


    her Eyeliner was scratched at the tip of her nose. Then she put it down and looked at the expression of Meng Chen''s nervousness. She said, "you can rest assured that I won''t be found by Lin Mu Xi and Si Mu Bei."


    Meng Chen took a deep breath, "Tian Xin, you are enough! What about Tian Tian Tian? Why are you in the daytime now?! And I haven''t changed my personality since this afternoon! "


    Tian Xin pursed her lips: "Tian Tian is heartbroken. She thinks that no one in the world likes her any more, so she hides herself and I will appear. But in the past, people could only appear occasionally in the middle of the night. Now, it''s good to appear in the day and night like this, isn''t it? "


    Meng Chen frowned: "Tian Xin, you go back and let Tian Tian come out! She is the maste

 Chapter 2438

    Tian Xin said with a smile, "master? No, I''m just a wisp of lonely soul, attached to Tian Tian Tian''s body. "


    Meng Chen took a deep breath, "you''re enough!"


    He stood up and said, "you let Tian Tian come back!"


    Tian Xin eyes a Ling, "let her come back to do what? She would rather be alone for life than marry you! But here I am, I can marry you openly! Don''t you like me like this? Maybe she''ll wake up at night, but she''s married to you. What else can she do


    Meng Chen stares at the woman in front of her, "Tian Xin!"


    Tian Xin waved impatiently, "what are you doing? What are you calling? "


    The words fell, the private room door was opened, exposed a face of Lin Muxi, "little fox, are you ok?"


    Tian Xin immediately converged his face, became very much like Tian Tian Tian, "I''m ok!"


    Then Lin Muxi let out a cry and looked up and down Tian Tian Tian. He thought that this was clearly the little fox he knew, but why was it Tian Xin?


    Her task was to come and call Meng Chen, but at this moment, she couldn''t help it. She took a step forward and hugged Tian Tian. She looked at Tian Tian with a smile, "little fox, there''s nothing you can''t do. You must be strong, OK?"


    Her words fall, Tian Tian''s body, suddenly a stiff.


    Meng Chen was inexplicably relieved to see the situation.


    After reporting Tian Tian Tian, Lin Muxi looked at Meng Chen and said, "Meng Chen, can you come here for a while? I have something to ask you. "


    Meng Chen took a look at Tian Tian, nodded, and then took a look at Tian Xin, and went out with Lin Muxi.


    Neither of them saw it. When they left, Tian Xin''s eyebrows suddenly twisted deeply. Her headache was about to crack. She couldn''t help holding out her hand and holding her head.


    She pressed her head hard. The pain made her voice uncontrollable. She couldn''t help beating her hands on her head. After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and looked around blankly. Immediately, she stood up, "where am I? Where is this? Why am I here? "


    -


    Lin Muxi called Meng Chen out, and then walked into the private room next door. As soon as Meng Chen entered, Lin Muxi grabbed his wrist and dragged him to sit on the chair.


    Si Mubei looks at Lin Muxi and drags Meng Chen''s wrist. His eyes are deep. Then he comes over and separates Lin Muxi from Meng Chen without any trace. He replaces Lin Muxi and suppresses Meng Chen to prevent his sudden violent departure.


    Lin Muxi is sitting on the side, looking at a few cold dishes on the table, picking up chopsticks, open to eat.


    Si Mubei


    Meng Chen:


    Lin Mu West to eat, while staring at the big round eyes staring at this side, and then see Si Mu North straight open: "Tian Tian has schizophrenia, when is it?"


    Meng Chen''s brow suddenly frowned, and then his eyes narrowed. Then he said, "what are you talking about? I don''t understand. "


    Si Mu Bei bowed his head, "I think Mr. Shi Xun will be very interested in this matter. If you don''t say so, I don''t mind telling Mr. Shi Xun now. What will happen to him? "

 Chapter 2439

    Meng Chen''s pupil shrinks, "you!"


    Si Mu North loosened his arm, "I think, Mr. Meng must want to talk to me."


    When he said this, he lowered his head and laughed, and then he said, "OK, I want to know when Tian Tian began to classify his mind?"


    Meng Chen took a deep breath and dropped his head. After half a ring, he said, "I don''t know. It''s just that after she came back to China, she was taught a lesson by Aunt Tian. That night, she became Tian Xin and came to me."


    He pursed his lips and then said, "she didn''t become Tian Xin very often. Every time she became Tian Xin, she would make up for herself. The second time was the one hit by Lin Muxi. The latter times are very small, but the last time you saw it


    Si Mu north and Lin Muxi looked at each other. Lin Muxi suddenly felt that her heart was filled with a big stone, which made her depressed.


    When she first heard about schizophrenia, to be honest, she was a little afraid, because the plot only happened in the novel appeared in reality.


    But at this moment, when Meng Chen said so that moment, Lin Muxi suddenly felt, heartache.


    Yes, it hurts.


    Many years ago, when she went to high school with her, she was carefree and had a happy life. The biggest change was that she broke up with Meng Chen. However, with the help of brother Shi Xun, she soon became happy again.


    She still remembers that when little fox was fed drugs in order to help Meng Chen, Tian Tian gave up drug treatment at that time. She accompanied the little fox and watched her suffering from drug addiction, but even so, when she was awake, she tried to laugh.


    Later, she didn''t know what happened between Fox and brother Shi Xun, but after she was pregnant, brother Shi Xun asked himself to comfort her. At that time, although she was a little depressed, she was still normal and full of hope.


    When did the fox smile disappear?


    She dropped her head, and her eyes were suddenly moist.


    After Tian Xin died.


    During this period, she knew everything that happened between little fox and brother Shi Xun.


    For the little fox, she can only sigh, sigh in, the fate of the little fox, how so many mistakes?!


    All things, little fox is right.


    When I fell in love with Meng Chen, I didn''t know that Meng Chen had an engagement.


    After knowing that, forced by family reasons, she broke up with Meng Chen decisively.


    And then?


    It is not easy to be moved again, but found that all this is Shi Xun brother in the calculation of her.


    Don''t say what little fox resistance is to do, if it is found out that her love is not easy to believe, is cheated by the other party, she will also be angry, will want to break up!


    But what happened later, where can the fox predict?


    The bankruptcy of the family, the death of her sister, the strength of Shi Xun, and all of them are on her head.


    How can she stand it?


    Lin Muxi bit his lip and a tear rolled down.


    She always thought that the little fox was strong and indestructible, but she still forgot that the fox was also a person, a woman, a normal fragile woman in need of protection.

 Chapter 2440

    Lin Muxi quietly lowered his head, picked up a napkin and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    Then he heard Si Mu Bei open his mouth, "I think Mr. Meng should have a good understanding of this disease. Then, how is this disease caused?"


    Meng Chen sneered, "how did it happen? Of course, it''s because it''s too exciting! "


    When he had finished this sentence, he lowered his eyes. There was a dark light surging in the deep of his eyes.


    Then he sighed deeply, "Tian Tian doesn''t know the existence of her dual personality. If she does, she will feel terrible. Moreover, I don''t want her to know about this. Every stimulation from the outside world will aggravate her illness. Her current personality split is not too serious, the frequency of Tian Xin''s appearance is very low. "


    Si Mu Bei sighed deeply, and then the door of the private room was knocked.


    Lin Muxi jumped up in a hurry but opened the door. When the door opened, he saw a waiter standing outside. He said politely, "sorry, it is like this. The lady in the next compartment suddenly yelled. We don''t understand what''s going on. Would you like to go over and have a look


    The sound insulation effect of the private rooms here is very good, so what is the appearance of the outside can''t be heard inside. At the moment, we can hear the voice of the waiters. It seems that there is a noisy noise in the hall.


    Three people went out in a hurry. They saw Tian Tian standing in the hall, saying something to the waiter. When they got close, they could hear her questioning voice: "I ask you, I am clearly in the taxi. I wake up after sleeping. How can I be here? Who is the one who brought me here? You must be clear! What''s wrong with you? I don''t know anything, and I''m paid? It''s impossible! "


    Tian Tian stares around, frowns and looks around, "what kind of high-class hotel are you? People bring a comatose person to eat and run away after eating. You let the comatose people who don''t eat a mouthful of food pay for it?"


    Tian Tian doesn''t really care about the cost of such a meal. It''s just that it''s too expensive for her to carry with her!


    But the waiter insisted that there was no one in the room. She could not leave without paying.


    And!


    How could she be here all of a sudden? It''s just baffling.


    When she was worried, she heard the voice behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw Lin Muxi and Si Mu Bei coming.


    Si Mu North frowned, looking at the lobby manager, "what''s going on?"


    When the manager of the lobby sees Si Mubei, he suddenly has a cold sweat. Who dares to provoke the CEO of emperor hao? So this credit woman, you know them? Seeing that Lin Mu West building owner Tian Tian Tian, he said: "this is all misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    Si Mubei and others are too lazy to argue with the lobby manager. Si Mubei orders him to write down the book on his head, and then he looks at Lin Muxi.


    A wary look at Meng Chen.


    Lin Muxi immediately grabbed Tian Tian Tian, "little fox, you go with me."


    Tian Tian nodded and followed Lin Muxi out.


    Meng Chen wanted to catch up with him, but Si Mu Bei stood in front of Meng Chen, "Mr. Meng, I think Tian Tian Tian must not want to see you."


    Meng Chen steps a meal, Si Mu north to turn head, chase up, Meng Chen frown, in the end or follow up.


    Meng Chen and Si Mu North came to the underground parking lot, Lin Muxi just supported Tian Tian to come there.

 Chapter 2441

    But before several people got on the bus, suddenly a luxury car rushed in.


    When the door was opened, Shi Xun came over in anger.


    When Meng Chen saw Shi Xun, he was very nervous. He looked at Si Mubei and frowned: "you said you would not tell Shi Xun!"


    Si Mu North shakes his head, "this matter is the matter of new brother, I have no right to conceal him, good or bad, at present, new brother is the most qualified person to know this matter."


    Shi Xun was puzzled by the answers of several people, but he still talked about his eyes and fixed himself on Tian Tian.


    His eyes suddenly burst into a strong anger.


    Tiantian how to him, he really don''t care, because he did the wrong thing, but Tiantian how can be so cruel to small cherry?!


    When he thought of calling Tian Tian Tian in the afternoon and saying that he wanted to have a good talk, Tian Tian''s light tone of refusal: "I think we have nothing to talk about. If you think my mother is not qualified, then you can go to the court to sue me


    At that moment, Shi Xun felt that the Tian Tian on the other side of the phone was not Tian Tian He knew!


    Just received a call from Si Mubei, saying that he would come here because he saw Meng Chen and Tian Tian Tian.


    There was nothing to say on the phone, so Shi Xun rushed over.


    At the moment, Tian Tian saw Shi Xun and was stunned. She immediately thought of something. She suddenly looked down at her mobile phone and realized that it was already more than seven o''clock in the evening!


    So What about cherry?


    She was in a hurry. "Shixun, where''s the cherry?"


    In his anger, Shi Xun didn''t recognize the worry in this sentence, but raised his lips sarcastically, "little cherry? What else do you have to ask cherry?! You know, your daughter is a cherry? "


    Tian Tian was stunned, "what are you talking about?"


    Shi Xun sneered, "if you leave cherry in the kindergarten for more than three hours, are you still worthy of being a mother?"


    Tian Tian listened, also anxious, "how can''t I be a good mother?! Even if little cherry doesn''t recognize me as a mother and Li Xiaoxiao, I''m also her mother! "


    Shi Xun also wanted to say something. Lin Muxi said in a hurry, "brother Shixun, you misunderstood me!"


    Tian Tian frowned and sneered and looked at all the people around him. For a moment, he suddenly felt lonely and lonely.


    In this world, no one needs her.


    Even cherry, didn''t you spend the weekend with her?


    As soon as she thought of it, she felt as soon as it was dark that she fainted again.


    When he fainted, all the anger of Shi Xun disappeared in an instant. He took a hasty step forward, "Tian Tian!"


    Before he met Tian Tian Tian, he suddenly punched him on the cheek!


    On one side of Shi Xun''s face, he dodged the punch and looked up to see Meng Chen standing in front of him.


    His face, hung with a resolute smile, as if to say everything out of a desperate boat.


    Then, pointing to Tian Tian Tian, he said to Shi Xun, "what qualifications do you have to blame the little fox here? In this world, the most unqualified person to blame her is you! Because all these things are caused by you


    Shi Xun was stunned, "yes, everything is my fault, but how can she treat cherry like this..."

 Chapter 2442

    "What did she do to cherry?" Meng Chen roared, "the man who treats cherry indifferently is Tian Xin, not her!"


    Shi Xun is completely frozen!


    On the other side, Lin Muxi looked at Tian Tian and pushed her nervously, "Tian Tian, little fox, what''s wrong with you? You wake up!"


    She looked up and saw the only doctor on the scene. She couldn''t pay attention to anything and yelled, "Meng Chen, come here and see what''s wrong with her."


    Meng Chen went over, observed it carefully, and then said, "she''s OK. She''s a reaction to change her personality."


    This word falls, Lin Muxi is stunned instantly.


    But Shi Xun, also because of this sentence, completely frozen.


    His pupil shrinks, can''t believe to look at Tian Tian, "change personality? She What''s the matter? "


    This word falls, Lin Muxi can''t help it any more. He tears directly and can''t speak.


    Si Mubei sighed, "the Tian Xin that we have been pursuing is actually Tian Tian itself. She got Schizophrenia. "


    A simple word, like a thunderbolt, resounded in Shi Xun''s ears. He could hardly bear it. He staggered two steps.


    He widened his eyes and looked at Tian Tian incredulously, "what''s going on? Why is that so? "


    "Why? Why is that? Ha ha, that''s good. Let me tell you why it is like this! "


    Meng Chen stood up and said word by word: "in those days, Tian Tian broke up with me and became addicted to drugs by accident. At that time, her will was already in the process of detoxification. She was tortured in a mess. She simply persisted. If she didn''t receive any stimulation in the next two years, she might not have anything, But what happened? It''s not easy for you to be with her. Why let her find out the fact that you calculated her? "


    "Do you know that if a normal woman is pregnant, even if there is no family conflict, she may get prenatal depression and postpartum depression. But what about the fox? She did not have a happy day during her whole pregnancy! What do you do to her? Don''t you know it in your mind?! In order not to let her escape and contact with outsiders, you put her in the villa you made for her. The fox at that time had already had symptoms of depression! "


    Meng Chen said here, his voice is a bit choked, "the whole pregnancy, her heart has been in a depressed state, and then? What did you do in her most critical ninth month of pregnancy? Do you know that your last act completely broke her heart! "


    Pregnant women are sensitive, and their hearts will become fragile and sentimental.


    Other women, at this time, are under the care of her husband, but Tian Tian?


    Shi Xun took a step back and the whole person stood there.


    What happened later?


    "What have you done to her sister to keep the little fox! Do you know how much pressure she bears when her family sacrifices so much for her?! Do you know how strong a girl like little fox can be forced to commit suicide by you, to what extent? "


    "Shi Xun, what face do you have to ask her why she is like this? It''s all because of you


    PS: after updating, little fox is really poor. Don''t think she''s sentimental or anything, I''m surrounded by a lot of pregnant women, many pregnant women, have depression, pregnant women, really vulnerable. Well, every day roar: continue to ask for a monthly ticket. After you vote for the monthly ticket, you can find Xiaomi to get the red envelope in the screenshot. Xiaomi QQ is at the top of the comment area. Ha ~ sorry, there is a problem with the automatic update. I just saw that there was no update outside, so I quickly updated it manually ~

 Chapter 2443

    It''s all because of you that she became like this.


    Hearing Meng Chen''s words, Shi Xun didn''t know how to refute it for a while.


    He stood there.


    Meng Chen''s words, like bullets one by one, directly hit his heart, but after such a short time, his heart was already riddled with holes.


    Little fox has schizophrenia


    He even forced the little fox to get schizophrenia!


    He swallows saliva, suddenly thought that in fact, his side, many pregnant friends, after pregnancy, temper has become strange.


    What did he do to the fox?


    He even


    Just think about what he did then, and he felt like an animal!


    How can he do that to the little fox, how can he let the little fox So badly hurt!


    He looked at the people in front of him, looking at the little fox in Lin Muxi''s arms. He wanted to rush up to see how she was. But he suddenly felt that the little fox was like a fragile vase. If he rushed up, she would die.


    He just stood there at a loss and took a step forward, "she, how is she now..."


    This word just came out, hear Meng Chen sarcastic voice, "as long as you don''t come to affect her mood, she won''t be how."


    In a word, let him again lost the courage to go forward.


    Yes, little fox now all this, is he caused, so in fact, the last person fox wants to see is himself?


    When he thought of this, he suddenly wanted to give himself a few slaps. In this world, his favorite person was her, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the person who hurt her most was him.


    Just as in those years, little fox chose to commit suicide in front of him. After he went home, he opened the door of the bathroom and saw a piece of blood in front of him. He only felt that there was a vast expanse of white in front of him. It seemed that people could not see the future clearly.


    In his life, the two most desperate times were those.


    He thought of this and clenched his fist tightly. Then he saw Meng Chen suddenly turn back and push Lin Muxi away. From Lin Muxi''s arms, Tian Tian Tian was held up. He looked at several people in front of him and said, "so far, only my family and I can cure the little fox. So, please don''t disturb the little fox again, Is that all right? "


    He said this, and he took her to his own car next to him, and then the car started and left.


    The three people who are in place are all silent at the moment.


    This inadvertently, or so to speak, has been pursued for so long, at this moment, the truth finally comes.


    However, the truth is not to let Shi Xun and the little fox see a glimmer of light, but it seems to push the little fox and Shi Xun further.


    As far as Shi Xun felt that there was an interstellar space between them.


    He was so hard, so hard in front of her, but a wrong eye, she ran far away.


    As soon as Shi Xun was driving at the door of his home, he heard the cry of little cherry.


    As soon as he was stiff, he stopped the car and ran upstairs. When he ran into the hall, he saw the nanny door at home. Seeing him, they all breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sir, you are back. Miss has been crying for an hour!"


    PS: write while you write

 Chapter 2444

    Shi Xun ran upstairs in a hurry. As soon as he was halfway there, he saw that the door of the bedroom was suddenly pushed open. Then little cherry''s small body ran forward crying.


    After the nanny bent down, trying to grab her, but the little guy is flexible, the other side did not catch her.


    With her mouth open, her eyes closed and her voice a little hoarse, she bumped into Shi Xun''s arms.


    Shixun was a little stunned. He saw that cherry stopped and raised his head. When he saw that it was Shi Xun, he said, "Dad, Dad! Where''s mom


    She looked behind him from his side and found that there was no one behind her. She cried again in her voice, "what about mom and dad? Where''s mom? Deception, not to say that Dad went home to his mother? What about mom? "


    When Shi Xun heard this, his whole body was stiff.


    The nanny who followed cherry trotted over, "Sir, I''m sorry, miss has been calling you, I can only lie that you go to her mother to go home, she can not cry for a while."


    The nanny nodded her head, and then she was numb.


    Little cherry is really crying tired, little child, face is full of tears.


    Sobbing and lying on the shoulder of Shi Xun, he asked in a low voice, "what about mom and dad?"


    Where''s mom?


    Your mom, it''s not coming back.


    Shi Xun looked at the front blankly, holding a small cherry, into the bedroom.


    -


    seeing Shi Xun and Tian Tian Tian go away, Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi stand in the same place with some emotion.


    When Shi Xun and little fox were together, everyone was startled, especially Lin Muxi.


    But at that time, she had only one feeling, that is, the little fox was destined to be with brother Shi Xun.


    When little fox was addicted to drugs, it was elder brother Shi Xun who stood by her side and accompanied her.


    The little fox may not know, but she clearly remembers that when the little fox was about to bite his tongue, she was busy looking for something to let the fox bite. In a hurry, it was brother Shi Xun who put his hand directly into her mouth and made her bite blood.


    At that time, Lin Muxi felt that elder brother Shixun was not ordinary to little fox.


    After they were together, Lin Muxi felt very happy.


    But now, she only felt that the little fox was really pitiful.


    With Si Mu North on the car, two people drive out.


    Si Mu North turned his head and looked at Lin Muxi. Seeing that her look was still light, he stretched out his big hand and rubbed her head: "don''t think about it. Some things are really predestined."


    Lin Muxi sighed deeply, "but brother Mubei, I still think that the little fox is so poor."


    Si Mu North turns head to look forward, "actually I pour is to feel, new elder brother is also very pitiful."


    Lin Muxi turned his head, "how?"


    "He didn''t know love since he was a child, but now, the cost of learning to love is too high."


    Lin Muxi nodded and was about to speak again when she found the car parked in the parking lot of a large supermarket. She was slightly stunned, "what''s the matter? Why are you here? "


    Si Mu North smile: "tomorrow is the day to go to your home, I want to go in and have a look, buy something suitable for your family, let''s get together."

 Chapter 2445

    Hearing this, Lin Muxi immediately thought of the matter of tomorrow, and the whole person was nervous at once.


    "Yes, yes, if you go to our house tomorrow, will you really propose?"


    Think about it. Brother Mubei is going to propose a marriage. It''s just It''s too strong. There''s wood!


    Lin Muxi just thought of here, saw Mu North elder brother smile, "do not propose marriage tomorrow."


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt that his expectation had been lost, "don''t mention marriage, then why do you buy things?"


    "Si Mu Bei dumbfounded," do you want me to propose a marriage


    Lin Muxi quickly shook his head, "no, I don''t, I definitely don''t, very, absolutely not!"


    Si Mubei Just oneself answer says do not propose a marriage, the mood of that kind of lost girl is put on the face, OK?


    He stretched out his hand, took Lin Muxi''s hand, and then walked into the supermarket, "even if it''s not a marriage promotion, you should also take something when you come to see your elders for the first time."


    If he goes empty handed, Mrs. Su must have something to say.


    Lin Muxi gave a cry, then lowered his head and began to tangle with new things. "What do you want to buy? Don''t buy too expensive. In fact, there is nothing in the family. If you buy something expensive, it is a waste. "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei looks at the little girl and comes out of the mood of Tian Tian Tian and Shi Xun directly. Then he puts down his heart.


    It''s not that you shouldn''t worry about your friends, but you can''t affect your own life because of your friends'' life. If you don''t distract Lin Muxi''s attention, he can talk about it all night.


    He had already asked his secretary to prepare the things he wanted to bring to Su''s house tomorrow. Now he''s just taking her around.


    Thinking of this, Si Mubei smiles, and then leads Lin Muxi to the health food side.


    He picked up a calcium tablet from his hometown. When he was looking at the ingredients, Lin Muxi said directly, "Oh, this one is too expensive. It''s too expensive. Don''t buy this. When you go to propose a marriage, buy this again."


    Si Mu Bei put down the calcium tablet and picked up something else. Lin Muxi opened his mouth again: "Why are things so expensive here! More expensive than melatonin! It''s not practical! Brother Mubei, can''t you buy something else? It''s cheap and affordable, but not without it! "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei looked at the price of this piece, coughed and put down the things in his hand, "good, good, all listen to you, the housekeeper!"


    Lin Muxi''s face was red, "well."


    "After we get married, all the money will be given to you, OK?"


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes, "really?"


    "Really."


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and began to laugh.


    Si Mu Bei looked at the little girl''s inexplicable smile and couldn''t help frowning, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Muxi sipped his mouth, "brother Mubei, are you afraid I''ll buy you cheap shirts? Is it a shame to let you go out? "


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow: "as long as it is bought by his wife, you like it all. How about cheap price?"


    Their clothes are all custom-made. When the season comes, new products will be delivered. Where can Lin Muxi buy them?


    Now, to say this is just to tease the little girl.


    But the little girl obviously took it seriously. She lowered her head in a hurry and laughed again.


    She laughed for a while, and then raised her head again, "brother Mubei, don''t worry, I won''t save anything for you. You''ve been a enjoying character since childhood, and I won''t let you suffer with me!"

 Chapter 2446

    Si Mubei


    Looking at the little girl that pair of rightful manner, Si Mu North suddenly want to hold her in the arms.


    They strolled in the supermarket again. When they got to the food department, Lin Muxi began to take instant noodles and two bags. Suddenly he thought of something and patted himself on the head. "I live in Su''s house now. Where can I eat this? I must be scolded by the old lady!"


    Speaking of this, he looked at the instant noodles in his hand, "well, I''d better put it back."


    Si Mu north looks at her appearance, cannot help but hook lip smile: "want to eat?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "well, I really want to eat it. You don''t know. I miss its taste now, especially the seafood flavor instant noodles. It''s so delicious!"


    When she was a child, Mrs. Su was hungry for Lin Muxi when she couldn''t see her.


    With pocket money in his hand, Lin Muxi stealthily goes to the supermarket to buy instant noodles, and then directly receives hot water in the supermarket and can eat it.


    So Lin Muxi eat instant noodles, there will be a sense of happiness that you can have enough to eat.


    After going to work, brother Mubei often takes care of three meals a day, so she hasn''t eaten yet. But when she saw it in the supermarket today, she couldn''t help taking two buckets.


    But


    Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at brother Mubei.


    Although they didn''t eat much at night, brother Mubei certainly didn''t like instant noodles, so


    Lin Muxi sighed and replayed the instant noodles.


    Just about to put it on, I saw a pair of long fingers stretched out, directly picked up the two instant noodles and put them into the shopping cart, "like to eat, let''s eat this in a moment."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes, brush all of a sudden bright, "good ah!"


    Two people went shopping in the supermarket again. When they came to the place of daily necessities, Si Mubei coughed and subconsciously picked up several generations of health towel and put it into the shopping cart.


    When Lin Muxi saw that thing, he thought that his aunt would come these days, and his face turned red.


    Nima, she almost forgot her aunt is these days, Mubei brother how to remember so clearly?!


    That''s it!


    Red face, with Si Mu North holding hands to go forward, two people took a lot of things, and then go to check out.


    At the checkout side, there is a person who is engaged in activities. When seeing the couple, they will send a small gift with exquisite packaging.


    Lin Muxi and Si Mu Bei came over, and the man came over and directly put a small gift into Lin Muxi''s hand.


    Lin Muxi ran cheap and didn''t take the idea of being a bastard. He directly said that he held the things in his hand, and then said to the little brother who gave the gift: "thank you ~"


    the man''s face was red. Looking at Lin Muxi, he said, "I wish you a happy use of it."


    Lin Muxi waved the small gift in his hand, "no problem!"


    This word falls, turn head excitedly will small gift in Si Mu North front to shake, and then see Si Mu North''s face is a little abnormal, looking at the far corner of the mouth pumping.


    Lin Muxi: "brother Mubei, what''s the matter?"


    Si Mubei "Cough, do you know what they''re sending?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Muxi spoke boldly, "brother Mubei, do you know what they sent? Is it a trinket with such exquisite packaging? "


    Si Mubei: In fact, it''s like a balloon

 Chapter 2447

    Balloon?


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened innocently, and then looked down at the exquisite gift, "balloon words..."


    When she thought of something, she got out of the line and ran to the gift booth next to her.


    After she ran over, she didn''t know what she said to each other. Her face suddenly showed an embarrassed look. Then she saw Lin Muxi patting her on the shoulder. "Don''t thank me. You''re wasting resources in packaging like this. Blow out balloons directly, one by one. The big family will surely like it more!"


    And then he ran back.


    Si Mubei:!!


    Lin Muxi must also be a pair of, "brother Mubei, am I smart?"


    Si Mubei "Smart."


    God knows how the word "smart" came out of his mouth.


    Si Mu north is simply wish to use a rope to tie Lin Muxi by his side, lest she run out to do anything embarrassing.


    In particular, there are several gift giving people, have pointed to this side.


    What''s more, it''s not polite.


    Si Mubei coughed. He was very unhappy. He picked up his mobile phone, called and connected the phone. The supermarket manager''s flattering voice came from the opposite side: "general manager, do you have any instructions?"


    Si Mubei opened his mouth and said, "how can you recruit all kinds of people who send gifts in your supermarket? Even if you send out a flyer casually, it may affect customers'' consumption! "


    The opposite was scolded inexplicably, this kind of single hair gift thing, is generally looking for college students who have not graduated and want to earn some money to do it. But now, why do you scold him so?


    The manager said directly, "Mr. Secretary, I know. I''ll deal with this immediately."


    Si Mu Bei just hung up the phone.


    Lin Muxi listened to him all the way. Seeing that Si Mubei hung up the phone, he turned his head and looked at several people who had sent out leaflets not far away. He immediately pulled simubai''s arm. "Brother Mubei, don''t be angry. I don''t think anyone would like to be criticized by others. This kind of wasteful behavior Come on, I have a lot of work to do. "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei had no way to explain to her what was going on, so she had to wait in line to pay. After checking out, Si Mubei put the things he bought back into the trunk, took out two buckets of instant noodles, and looked at Lin Muxi: "where shall we eat?"


    Lin Muxi pointed to the supermarket next to a row of seats, "there is a place over there."


    So, two people went over, Lin Muxi a jump with instant noodles to pick up hot water.


    Si Mubei looks at the surrounding environment.


    Where people come and go, he sits here, feeling particularly conspicuous.


    He had never experienced this kind of life. He was thinking about it. He saw Lin Muxi come over one by one and put him in front of him excitedly. Then he opened his own and opened his own.


    The hot air spurted on her face, and she took a bite, then narrowed her eyes with a smile, as if she was late for the most beautiful food in the world.


    This appearance, let Si Mu North cannot help but lower his head, ate his own instant noodles.


    That kind of coarse and dry taste, his first reaction is to frown, and then looked up, he saw that Lin Muxi had eaten the second bite, so he continued to eat.


    This found that, in fact, the taste is really good.


    But maybe It''s not noodles that taste good, but follow the people you like. No matter what you do, you like it.

 Chapter 2448

    They finished their noodles together. It was already nine o''clock in the evening.


    Lin Muxi must go home before 11 o''clock, so what they are going to do now is not suitable.


    So, two people get on the bus, so slow and aimless walking in the streets of Beijing city.


    Si Mubei thinks that this kind of life is simply too wonderful.


    Since he fell in love with Lin Muxi, he is like a changed person. How could he waste his time driving!


    In this world, he would either read the documents or go to the gym.


    But now, he not only does not feel wasteful, but also feels that The time with mucci is too short.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost ten o''clock.


    He coughed and pulled the car straight to the side of the road.


    Lin Muxi was stunned and turned his head: "brother Mubei, why don''t you go Oh


    This word has not finished speaking, was Si Mu North blocked lips!


    The ambiguous voice sounded in the carriage for a moment, and his lips and teeth were handed over, which made Lin Muxi feel that he was about to suffocate.


    Mu Bei''s brother''s kiss is so keen and intense that her brain is almost deprived of oxygen.


    When Lin Muxi was kissing, she felt a pair of hot hands stretched into her clothes


    Her petite body, a moment stiff, Wu a, want to say what, but also by Si Mu North block.


    Si Mu North''s hand a meal, did not continue to deepen.


    When Si Mubei let Lin Muxi go, Lin Muxi was panting and blushing.


    And Si Mu North''s eyes are dark, which shows a strong desire to suppress.


    He coughed, turned his head and looked forward, "OK, keep going."


    Lin Muxi nodded shyly and lowered his head.


    Even if I didn''t turn around to see it, I knew that the little girl next door must be too shy to do it. Si Mubei felt in a good mood.


    Little girl''s taste, feel like how to eat also eat not enough, let him is simply unable to put down, wish to be able to the next second, will marry her home.


    But She is timid, and her behavior should be restrained. Otherwise, the little guy will be angry!


    The next road, the atmosphere in the car became ambiguous.


    Si Mubei''s lips always wear a smile. The smile makes Lin Muxi feel that if he is touched by brother Mubei, he can be so happy, then it is worth it!


    At 10:40, the car arrived at the gate of Su''s house.


    When the car stops, Lin Muxi wants to get off, but his wrist is suddenly grabbed.


    She turned to see Si Mubei smiling at her: "there are still 20 minutes, so anxious to do what? We Say a little more? "


    People in love really want to stick together all the time.


    So, Lin Muxi nodded.


    Two people sitting in the car, Lin Muxi said: "brother Mubei, are you nervous? I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    Si Mu Bei: "nervous what?"


    Uncle Su knows, aunt Lin''s words I believe that if he is sincere, aunt Lin should agree, after all, what kind of conduct he has from small to big, aunt Lin is very clear.


    Lin Muxi also thought that his problem was funny, so he lowered his head with a smile.


    As soon as he looked down, he saw the gift box in his hand. He took it up and began to open it: "brother Mubei, I don''t know what balloon this balloon is, or you can help me blow it up! I can hang it in my room! "


    Si Mubei:!!


    PS: update finished ~ ~ see you tomorrow, tomorrow update will be a little late ~ because tomorrow will also go out ~ ~ ~ Amada! Daily reminder: vote monthly, ask Xiaomi to get red envelope ~ Xiaomi QQ is on the top of the comments area ~


    in the comments

 Chapter 2449

    Si Mu north only felt a crow flying over his head, making him full of black lines.


    But looking at the simple look of Lin Muxi in front of her, especially the black eyes she looks at you, let Si Mubei simply can''t say anything.


    He coughed and looked again at the box in her hand.


    The box is well packed.


    Because some people in China are conservative in their thinking, even if they send condoms, they are more reserved. At least, it doesn''t look like that kind of packaging on the outside.


    Although Lin Muxi lived in a dangerous environment from childhood to adulthood, no one has taught her this. Of course, she must have seen condoms on TV or somewhere. However, this guy always has no idea about anything. He has never seen the actual condom, so it''s really normal that she doesn''t know it.


    Si Mu North looked at her, still staring at the big round eyes, at this moment, even a word can not be said.


    He puffed at the corners of his mouth, and finally found an excuse: "well, this balloon must be very beautiful. In this way, you can keep it. I''ll show you on our wedding day..."


    Lin Muxi tilted his head: "why do you show me when you get married?"


    Si Mubei: Because at that time, we lived together


    Lin Muxi thought about it, but he didn''t understand.


    But Lin Muxi has always had an advantage, that is, obedience.


    Don''t understand, but anyway Mubei brother won''t cheat her, so Lin Muxi immediately pursed his lips and laughed, "OK, I''ll keep it."


    Then he put the small box into his pocket, and then he ran to the Su family.


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North wiped the sweat that does not exist on the forehead, but shook his head.


    He himself did not find, his own lips, all aroused a smile.


    When Si Mubei returned to his home, it was already 12 o''clock in the evening.


    He stopped the car, just entered the room, was about to go upstairs, when he heard the voice from the sofa, "are you back?"


    Si Mu North slightly a Leng, turned to see Chuang Nai Nai from the sofa to stand up, she is obviously asleep, now sleepy eyes, rubbing their own eyes.


    Even if he is about 50 years old, he still looks very young because of the good maintenance. Standing by Si Mu Bei''s side and saying that he is his sister, I''m afraid some people believe it.


    Si Mu North sees her, tiny pick eyebrow: "Mom, how did you fall asleep here?"


    Chuang Nai rubbed his eyes and walked upstairs with Si Mubei. "Oh, your father went to the hospital today. I was waiting for you to come back. I didn''t expect to wait and fall asleep."


    Munan''s operation will start soon.


    This is why Si Mu Bei didn''t tell Chuang Nai Nai first, instead, he went to the door by himself.


    When Chuang Nai said this, he looked at Si Mubei, and then said, "Mubei, no matter how busy the company is, don''t be so late. Our company has no shortage of money. Business is just a matter of doing big and small business. Young people should have the vitality of young people. Don''t waste all your time on work. If you have time, how good would you like to talk about love with more people


    Si Mu North eye looked at Chuang Nai, misunderstood, pursed lips, and then suddenly laughed, "Mom, just in time, I have something to tell you."


    PS: change while writing ~ ~

 Chapter 2450

    Chuang Nai slightly a Leng, standing at the door, smile Ying Ying looking at Si Mu Bei, "what''s the matter? At work? Or private? You''re not going to tell me you''re in love with a girl, are you? "


    Si Mu Bei coughed, "well, you can say so."


    "Really?" Chuang Nai Nai''s eyes flashed. "Who is she from there? What do you do? What does it look like? How long have you been dating? What''s your name? How far have you developed? wall thump? First base? Or


    Chuang Nai''s appearance of flying eyebrows makes Si Mubei almost speechless.


    Si Mubei "Mom, actually I''m going to get married. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She was almost choked by her own saliva. After coughing for a few times, she looked at Si Mu Bei and said, "god horse?"


    Si Mu North slightly shakes his head and sighs: "I say, I am going to get married."


    Chuang Nai Nai: you don''t sleep people, do you? So you''re going to marry your son? "


    Si Mubei: What do you think, mom


    Chuang Nai Nai: "apart from this possibility, how could you be so quick?"


    Si Mubei: Because I think both sides know each other and can get married. There is no need to go through the run in period. "


    Chuang Nai Nai This business tone, is it swollen to return a responsibility?


    But do both sides know each other?


    She asked in a hurry: "whose lady is the other party? Do you know Mom? "


    Si Mu North smile, "of course, know, can say, or you look to grow up."


    Chuang Nai Nai thought about it carefully and said in surprise: "you mean MuchI


    Si Mu North nods.


    Chuang Nai Nai was stunned, "ah? It''s really muchI


    Si Mu North nods again, "um."


    "You two..." Why does she think that the match of this pair is so strange?


    But in fact, to think about it carefully, what Mubei lacks is that it is too stable and not lively enough. Muxi makes up for the missing part of his life, and the two people are complementary.


    Chuang Nai stares at Si Mu Bei, "when did you two get together? How can you hide such things from me? "


    Si Mu Bei: "we have been together for a period of time. Mu Nan is busy with surgery during this period, so I didn''t disturb you. In this way, when Mu Nan''s operation is completed, can you help me to propose a marriage? "


    Chuang Nai nodded immediately, but after nodding, he took a deep look at him. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He just patted him on the shoulder, "if it''s someone else, I don''t care about you. But since the other party is Lin Muxi, I''ll tell you something."


    Si Mu North asks: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mom doesn''t turn the corner. Let me tell you directly. Your aunt Lin Xi''er was once betrayed by a scum man. So their family is a little over alert to Muxi. You must not have sex with Muxi before marriage, you know?"


    Si Mu North heard this, solemnly nodded: "I know, mom, you can rest assured."


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and turned to enter the room.


    In a flash, the next day arrived.


    Si Mubei wants to come to see people. To tell the truth, he is really a little nervous, and this kind of nervous feeling is the first time in his life.


    He went to Su''s house with gifts and a car.

 Chapter 2451

    When Lin Muxi woke up in the morning, it was already nine o''clock in the morning.


    Because it was Saturday, she woke up naturally after sleeping, and no one called her. Later, Lin Xi''er couldn''t see through it, so she opened her door and lifted her out of bed.


    Lin Muxi stares at a pair of sleepy eyes, a pair of did not wake up at all, sat up from the bed, was drenched to the bathroom, wash face and brush teeth.


    Lin Xi''er was just beside her and said nervously, "you are such a child. If I don''t urge you, you won''t be worried at all. Your boyfriend came to the door for the first time, and you even slept so long!"


    While brushing her teeth powerlessly, Lin Xi''er said back to her: "Mom, can''t you stop making such a fuss?"


    Brother Mubei didn''t come to propose marriage, he just came to visit him!


    She looked at herself in the mirror and continued, "I don''t know. I thought it was your boyfriend coming."


    Lin Xi''er slapped on the back of Lin Muxi''s head, "you child, how to talk!"


    Lin Muxi immediately shrunk his neck, "Mom, don''t hit me in the head. It''s stupid to be beaten by you, even more stupid!"


    Lin Xi''er "How can you say you''re stupid, you''re pure!"


    "Yes, I''m so stupid." Lin Muxi complains about himself.


    Don''t know why, from yesterday know Si Mu north is not to ask for a marriage, she can not lift the spirit of the whole person.


    In fact, to be honest, she really wanted to leave the home.


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath, took heart, and then washed his face with cold water.


    And then it''s time to get out.


    Lin Xi''er couldn''t see, "are you dressed like this?"


    Lin Muxi looked down at himself. His white casual clothes at home were very comfortable, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xi''er was speechless. When she got to the wardrobe, she began to match her clothes. When she got dressed, she dragged Lin Muxi to sit in front of the dressing mirror. Then she took care of her hair and put on a small video, which made her clean up beautiful, just like a little Lord. Only then was she satisfied.


    She nodded and lifted her chin. "OK, come down with me."


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Lin Muxi hesitated and said, "Mom, is it too formal?"


    Lin Xi''er shakes her head, "you this is simple make-up, see guest must use, formal what? Besides, it is absolutely necessary to dress like this on any occasion today. "


    Linmuxi helpless, can only pull down their own skirt, and then followed Lin Xi''er to go out.


    The sound insulation effect of the villa is very good, so they hardly hear the sound just downstairs. But now, as soon as the door is opened, Mrs. Su''s voice comes from downstairs:


    "Yo, what are you doing so seriously?"


    "I said," why do you have to prepare so many meals? If it''s so formal, it will be very stressful for you to let a poor boy come here! "


    "It''s not the decent son-in-law of our Su family. Why should we all work together from early morning to now?"


    "You are so noisy! Can''t you be gentle? "


    Lin Muxi''s temple suddenly jumped up.


    Again!


    Since she said that brother Mubei would come at the weekend, the old lady Su would laugh at herself every day!


    She clearly told the old lady that her boyfriend was really a second generation rich man. But Mrs. Su, why didn''t she believe it?

 Chapter 2452

    When Lin Muxi was thinking about these problems, she saw her mother''s face suddenly gloomy. She quickly stepped forward and grabbed her mother''s wrist. When Lin Xi''er looked over, Lin Muxi shook her head.


    Anyway, brother Mubei is here, and Mrs. Su won''t be so targeted at her. Now she can do less, just less!


    When she thought of this, she said with a smile, "Mom, don''t be angry today, or the atmosphere at home will be destroyed."


    When linxi''er heard this, she took a deep breath, and then tried to tell herself, "yes, I can''t be angry. How can I be angry?"! I can''t be angry at all. I was cheated by her? She said it on purpose to make me quarrel with her, and then destroy the atmosphere of the family? I don''t


    After finishing this sentence, Lin Xi''er tried to squeeze out a smile on her face, and then left Lin Muxi downstairs.


    When two people went to the spiral staircase, several nannies below saw them, and then looked at Lin Muxi one by one, showing amazing eyes.


    Mrs. Su followed their eyes and saw that it was Lin Muxi who went downstairs.


    It has to be said that Lin Xi''er''s eyes are absolutely accurate. Today''s Lin Muxi is just like a spirit falling from the sky, and almost all the beautiful ones are about to fly!


    Rao is an old lady of Su. She has to admit that Lin Muxi''s facial features are exquisite and gorgeous!


    Seeing such a beautiful Lin Muxi, Mrs. Su''s resentment was even worse.


    Nima, if this Lin Muxi marries Ji Yunfan! Can let Su''s and Ji''s get married, but now, she''s just looking for a poor boy!


    What a riot!


    At this thought, Mrs. Su''s mood was even worse, and she was angry at Lin Muxi: "what are you doing dressed up like this? I don''t know. I thought our Su family sold girls! I don''t know who the other party is. It''s so grand


    That tone, it is to let a person hate, ha ha, her face!


    Lin Xi''er stepped forward and was grabbed by Lin Muxi. Lin Xi''er regained her consciousness and took a deep breath. Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "Mom, that''s wrong. Today muxike is a common dress up. If I wanted to dress her up, I would have dressed her up as a fairy! Now Muxi looks like this The make-up has been so shallow, I actually tied her hair and exposed that face. It can have such a good effect, it can only be said that it is natural beauty. "


    Mrs. Su sneered, "it''s really a great lady who sells melons and boasts herself."


    Lin Xi''er continued to smile: "of course, things are good for others, and children are good for themselves. Do you think Su Yanbin is not good-looking? "


    Mrs. Su choked directly.


    This is too direct, OK?!


    Mrs. Su snorted coldly, "you''re right, but there''s a saying that if you fly on a branch, you''ll become a Phoenix. There''s also a saying that if a grass fowl wears a phoenix cannon, it won''t become a phoenix!"


    When she said this, she happened to see Su Yanbin come down from the upstairs, and then she couldn''t help but say: "I can tell you that the child is your own good, but unfortunately, you are a good child. I don''t know what kind of object you are looking for! Don''t cry then

 Chapter 2453

    What he said was absolutely very bad. His body was shaking with anger.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Muxi''s drag, she would have rushed downstairs to settle accounts with Mrs. su!


    Muxi''s arm was slowly dragged down the stairs, but he was about to breathe.


    At this time, Su Yanbin also happened to go downstairs. Seeing what Mrs. Su still wanted to say, he was going to cry, "I said, mom, can you say less than two words today?"


    Seeing Su Yanbin''s fear of linxi''er, Mrs. Su felt angry and said, "you child, how can you be so counselled! Who''s husband is henpecked? Which one of the women who married into a rich family is not fawning on her husband, but she will come to our house instead... "


    Before Lin Xi''er opened his mouth, Su Yanbin took the lead and said, "Mom, that''s because my daughter-in-law is so powerful!"


    Mrs. su


    Lin Xi''er


    Lin Muxi:


    Su Yanbin glanced at Lin Xi''er. Seeing that her anger was going to calm down, he continued to say, "my daughter-in-law, but I spent a lot of effort to marry her. I told you that I must flatter my daughter-in-law, otherwise, my daughter-in-law ran away and I would not live!"


    Uncle Su''s flattering ability is getting better and better!


    Lin Muxi puffed the corner of his mouth and turned his head to see that his mother''s anger had disappeared.


    The atmosphere, which had just been agitated by Mrs. Su, disappeared in a flash.


    Uncle Su is really good. A man should be able to bend and stretch!


    Lin Muxi silently praised Su Yanbin in his heart.


    At this time, outside the door came the sound of car whistle, and then someone at the guard said: "people are coming!"


    For a moment, everyone went to the door to meet Lin Muxi''s boyfriend.


    But just after two steps, I saw Mrs. Su snorted coldly and turned back to make it on the sofa in the living room. Then she said, "a poor boy, you are worthy of your attention. I will not go out to meet him, so as not to lose his life!"


    As soon as this word came out, Lin Xi''er was relieved and took Lin Muxi to the door.


    After two steps, he lowered his voice and said, "Muxi, did you give me the money I asked you to give your boyfriend? Your grandmother is so snobbish, you must buy something valuable to hold her down


    Lin Muxi: "it''s He really has money. But Yesterday, he went shopping with me. I said he didn''t have to buy expensive ones... "


    Linxi''er almost fell down after a footstep: "and then?"


    "Then he put the things back. I said Just buy some fruit. "


    Lin Xil:!!


    This silly boy!


    "I tell you, you don''t have to buy too expensive, so he put it down, which shows that he must have no money! You silly child, but fortunately I have been prepared for it


    Speaking of this, she took out a few gift boxes from her pocket and said, "these are all valuable trinkets. In a moment, you hand them to him as a gift for our family. Otherwise, take some fruit, and your grandma Su will surely laugh at you!"


    Lin Muxi: "Oh."


    She only cared about saving money yesterday. How could she forget that her mother still had a face?


    If I knew, I would let brother Mubei buy more things!

 Chapter 2454

    Lin Muxi looked at the gift box in Lin Xi''er''s hand. After thinking about it, she took it over and said, "Mom, I made money and returned it to you."


    Lin Xi''er patted her head, "silly child, what do you say to your mother? But in the future, you should have a good heart! And your boyfriend, really poor However, if you really like it, if your mother looks at her and thinks that her character is good, then be poor! We are not afraid of being poor, but we are afraid that this man is full of love


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "well, mom, OK!"


    Just finish this sentence, saw a nanny carrying things to go inside, hand carrying two big boxes of supplements!


    Lin Xi''er a Leng, "who bought this?"


    Babysitter saw Lin Xi''er, immediately a face of joy!


    Si Mu also came to Beiping, so the nannies knew him. Seeing him at the moment and buying so many things, they were all excited.


    The nanny didn''t speak, just saw behind him, another nanny carrying things came in.


    Lin Xi''er and Lin Muxi have been shocked in situ.


    They brush their heads together and see A seven seater business car is parked in the yard, trunk and carriage, full of gifts!


    And just go to see those gifts, each of them is worth a lot!


    Lin Xi''er is shocked to swallow mouth saliva, this is who in the end, such a big hand to send things!


    Is thinking, see Si Mu north from the other end of the car came over, just be seen by them.


    Lin Xil:!!


    She''s totally stupid!


    Lin Muxi turned to see Lin Xi''er''s reaction and shyly lowered his head.


    Emma, in this way, admitted and announced the relationship with brother Mubei. It''s just It''s too shy.


    Thinking about this, I saw that brother Mubei had already told the nannies to carry things into the living room. Then he went to Lin Xi''er, and he said with a smile, "Hello, aunt Lin."


    At this moment, Lin Xi''er found her reason. She blinked her eyes, and then she grabbed Si Mubei''s arm: "Mubei, auntie, thank you so much! But even if you want to help Muxi, you can''t spend so much money! You calculate the price for me, and my aunt will make it up for you immediately. You can''t fill in this blank! "


    Speaking of this, he also looked back through him: "where''s Muxi''s boyfriend? You brought him here to give him face? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei:!!


    Following Su Yanbin who came along


    Si Mu Bei looked at Lin Xi''er in front of him, coughed and then said, "aunt Lin, I''m here."


    "Ah, I know you''re here, that Ah! "


    Lin Xi''er finally reacted. She was shocked and looked at Si Mubei in front of her, "you, you, you, you are..."


    "Yes, aunt Lin, I''m Muxi''s boyfriend."


    Si Mu Bei said here, and bowed to Lin Xi''er.


    Lin Xil:!!


    Mrs. Su, who was waiting in the living room, was surprised to see that all the people outside were standing there, and there was no sound coming from her. Was it that the gifts brought by the other party were so poor that she could not see them?


    She immediately showed an expression of watching a good play, stood up directly, and then snorted coldly in her heart. Then she pursed her lips and walked out curiously to the door. After seeing the situation outside, she was shocked!


    PS: update finished ~! What a climax! I''ll see you tomorrow. Then, a childe was overtaken by the 10th place again, and more than ten votes were passed. For the sake of the little climax of the plot, let''s vote for a young master! Help me keep the top ten, please! Mid month, please click to read the next chapter, vote monthly to see if you have a new monthly ticket! After voting, you can take a screenshot to Xiaomi and get the red envelope. In the comment area, please kneel down to thank the pro who cast the monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2455

    At the door, several nannies were standing there, carrying expensive health products and gifts.


    What is chatting with Lin Xi''er is Si Mu Bei?


    Mrs. Su felt a little overwhelmed for a moment, but her first reaction was


    "Ah, Mubei, why are you here?"


    Mrs. Su warmly welcomed her.


    In fact, the Su family was a bit down and down. It was su Yanbin who had a good relationship with Si Zhengting. Si Zhengting would take some su Yanbin with him when Emperor Hao did anything. Therefore, the Su family got up again these years. At this moment, old Mrs. Su would be very excited to see Si Mubei, and what he said at the moment had a kind of flattering implication.


    This tone


    Again!


    Su Yanbin rubbed his sideburns with a headache. When he was with Si Zhengting, he didn''t mean to hold any thighs. He just felt that he had grown up with Si Zhengting since he was a child. However, in the eyes of Mrs. Su, he was doing business for the company. Although emperor Hao helped him a lot, they were all serious business contacts.


    Now


    Before he had thought about it, he heard Mrs. Su say in a hurry, "Oh, quickly take out my new Dahongpao. Mubei likes to drink tea, and also, take out the snacks just prepared!"


    After that, the nanny came out with Mrs. su. She didn''t see the situation clearly. So when she heard this, she was stunned. Then she took a look at Lin Xi''er and said, "but, it''s for Miss''s boyfriend. Now take it out..."


    Wait a moment, someone''s boyfriend came over and saw that all the snacks were eaten. It''s really impolite!


    Mrs. Su glared angrily, turned her head and scolded, "what are you talking about? I want you to go, you go! "


    Speaking of this, the nanny was in a dilemma and had to turn around.


    Then, Mrs. Su came to Si Mubei with great enthusiasm and grabbed his arm. "Mubei, you haven''t come for a long time. Today, you must have a meal in our house!"


    Speaking of this, I thought of something like, "Oh, today''s food is simply too simple to prepare! Quick, quick, now go to the hotel and order a good dish! We have guests in our house today


    Such eager action made Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin feel shameless!


    Lin Muxi looked at this, then at that, and his eyes widened.


    Then, I saw several people standing still, still puzzled to look at Lin Xi''er, grabbed her wrist, lowered the voice to remind: "you can see clearly what the situation is today, what kind of boy friend or eight characters have not a skim! Mubei is our noble guest. If you mess with me today, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Speaking of this, he looked directly at Lin Muxi, "Lin Muxi, your boyfriend, you can call her now and let him not come here for the time being. We have guests at home now."


    This word a, Lin Xi Er and Su Yan Bin''s facial expression all changed!


    In order to beg a younger generation of Si Mubei, the old lady should not let Muxi''s boyfriend come over?


    If you don''t know that Mubei is that person, linxi''er is going to vomit blood!


    Even Su Yanbin can''t look down. If the other party is not Mubei, the family is going to go to their home, so drive them away?! It''s too much!

 Chapter 2456

    After saying these things, Mrs. Su stares at Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er with vigilance, and then looks at Mubei again.


    Si Mu North hears this words, coagulate eyebrow.


    This performance of Mrs. Su is beyond his imagination. In the past few years, Muxi has lived in such a way!


    In front of outsiders, they can treat Lin Muxi so slowly. What kind of grievance did Lin Muxi suffer from in their invisible position?


    Si Mu North coagulated eyebrows, and then suddenly opened his mouth with a smile: "since grandma Su doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go now."


    Mrs. Su was stunned, "ah? I didn''t not welcome you. Mubei, you''re really wrong. I don''t have time to welcome you. Why don''t you come? "


    Division Mu North hook lip sneer, "is not there a VIP in the home?"


    Mrs. Su directly waved her hand and said with a smile, "yes, there are distinguished guests at home. You are a distinguished guest."


    Then, afraid that Si Mubei didn''t believe it, he told everything: "today is the day when our Muxi''s boyfriend came to visit. Your aunt and uncle really took it seriously. I told you, I don''t know where she made the promiscuous boyfriend, and she would take it home. Fortunately, you came here. If you don''t come, I''ll find a stick to beat the other party out!"


    "Although Lin Muxi was not born in our family, I grew up watching her grow up. How can she be cheated like this?"


    Mrs. Su said here and looked at Si Mubei again, "Mubei, hurry up, hurry in!"


    Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er don''t know what kind of psychology they are out of at the moment. They just don''t say anything. The people who know the truth are afraid to speak.


    Mrs. Su has always been very dignified at home. She has a strong character, but at this moment, in the eyes of these people, she is like a clown.


    But Mrs. Su didn''t know it and was still smiling.


    Si Mu North smile: "I''m afraid that once I enter the house, I''ll be beaten by your stick first."


    Another sarcastic hint, but Mrs. Su''s brain at the moment has been down, and she can''t react at all. She also giggles at Si Mubei: "Whoever dares to hit you, I''ll break her hand! You Mubei is a distinguished guest of our Su family. Come in quickly and come in ~ "


    then he took Si Mubei''s hand and dragged him to the room.


    Si Mu north to Lin Muxi pick eyebrows, and then take the lead to walk in the living room.


    Mrs. Su took the opportunity to fall behind, and then looked at Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er cautiously, "I''ll tell you, if anyone lets that poor boy come to visit today, I''ll never finish with you! And you, Lin Muxi, don''t stay here any longer. Go upstairs and pack up your things and go back to your home first! "


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes: "I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Mrs. Su immediately sneered, "eat? Do you still want to eat? Eat a fart, you! Get out of here. Don''t be at home. I''m tired of seeing you


    As soon as Lin Xi''er''s face changed, she wanted to say something, but Mrs. Su didn''t say a word. She turned her head and changed a smiling face to welcome in again.


    Si Mubei was standing in the living room. He saw at the door what Mrs. Su had just said. Although she said it in a low voice, he still heard it clearly.


    So he turned and went out.


    Mrs. Su was stunned, "Mubei, where are you going?"


    Si Mubei walked to Lin Muxi''s side and held her hand: "since grandma Su doesn''t welcome me, we might as well go out to dinner."

 Chapter 2457

    This is the third time that Si Mubei said this sentence today.


    Several times before, Mrs. Su didn''t respond, but at this moment, he took Lin Muxi''s hand and emphasized the words of Muxi''s boyfriend, which made Mrs. Su more stunned.


    She felt that her brain could not respond to it, staring at the two people in front of her.


    She swallowed her mouth water, and then she couldn''t help saying, "I, I don''t welcome you. What I don''t like is that poor boyfriend of Muxi..."


    Poor boyfriend said three words, it is like being hit hard in the face!


    Poor boyfriend


    Take a look at the things in the hands of several nannies. One of the health care products is worth a lot. What''s more, he bought so many things like moving to the mall!


    So, where are you poor?


    No, no!


    Mrs. Su suddenly found that her focus was wrong, or that her brain at the moment was chaotic. She stared at simu Bei, and then turned her neck rigidly to look at Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin. However, she saw two people standing there calmly. Then she realized that if she had spoken to linxi''er, this person would have wanted to I had a fight with her, but today, Lindsay is very calm all the time!


    How could she be so calm?


    Because, they already knew the truth!


    So, everyone knew what happened, but she was the only one who was in the dark?


    She thought of the time when she said she was poor, thought that she had despised Muxi''s boyfriend a hundred times at home, and thought of all kinds of things. She only felt that at this moment, it was as painful as being slapped hard!


    A burst of anger, suddenly rushed into the heart, let her eyes a black, body shaking, but immediately but also shocked to look at Lin Muxi.


    When did Lin Muxi hook up with his boss Mubei?


    This is incredible!


    Si Mu north how can see the upper forest Mu west this disgusting ghost?!


    But shock return shock, anger return to anger, all of them, can''t compare to see Si Mubei that moment, she produced that kind of flattering mentality!


    Then, her face turned blue, then white, and then red, but she still squeezed out a smile and said, "Mubei, this is really a flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know a family! This is a big joke! But Muxi this child is really, made such a boyfriend, how don''t know to say a name?! Don''t you mean to see your grandmother make a fool of me


    After a while, the address changed from Grandma Su to grandma Su!


    Mrs. Su''s change of face is absolutely unique!


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at her one by one.


    Mrs. Su continued to talk, "look at my mouth. I was worried about Muxi being cheated before. But if her boyfriend is you, it''s no problem!"


    Speaking of this, smilingly turned his head and looked at everyone, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry to prepare the food! Mubei, why don''t you eat at home today


    Si Mubei looks at Lin Muxi, and doesn''t want to bear this tone. The tone is a little bad. "I''m all for grandma su. Since grandma Su is upset when she sees Muxi, I''d better take her out to eat. We don''t care. Don''t be angry with your old man."

 Chapter 2458

    Mrs. Su is going to spit out a mouthful of blood!


    Of course, she knows that the family of the Secretary, one by one, looks good, but in fact, they are not easy to provoke!


    Just oneself so talk, Si Mu north is certainly annoyed.


    She is now aggrieved, the whole person and gas to faint, but on the contrary, their own kind of cause, the result is biting teeth, also have to endure!


    Because, if Si Mu North gas is bad, he just wants to suppress Su family enterprise, Su family enterprise still does not know how long can persist!


    Although the Su family is powerful, they are still with emperor Hao It can''t be compared!


    Mrs. Su tried to squeeze out a smile that was even worse than crying. "Mubei, I, when did I say this? You must have heard it wrong. I didn''t say Muxi, what I said was I''m talking about other people. Really, don''t leave. You must have a meal at home. Have a good meal, ha... "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Lin Xi''er full of prayer.


    Lin Xi''er is not only a good friend with Zhuang Nai, but also the future mother-in-law of Si Mubei, so her words will certainly work!


    However, Lin Xi''er pretended that she didn''t catch the meaning in her eyes. She said, "yes, since we are not welcome at home, it''s the same for us to go out to eat."


    She said, turning to the nanny, "bring me my bag and let''s get out. I don''t know if I can make a reservation now


    Mrs. Su was very anxious when she heard the first half of Lin Xi''er''s words. After hearing the second half, she immediately said, "yes, yes, I don''t know if I can get a good position now. I''d better eat at home. The food is ready at home."


    Si Mu North immediately opened his mouth: "grandma Su, don''t worry. I have special rooms in every hotel. Aunt Lin, which one would you like to have?"


    Mrs. su


    She was almost ready to cry at the moment.


    There was anger just now, and now there is only fear.


    She could only helplessly look at Su Yanbin, then pulled him, lowered her voice and said, "hurry up, find a way to keep him, hurry up!"


    Su Yanbin wryly laughed: "Mom, you just said Muxi, Mubei must be angry. Where can I keep it... "


    Mrs. Su was in a hurry. "What should I do?"


    Su Yanbin: "in fact, if you want to keep him, it''s not impossible. But mom, you have to promise me two conditions."


    Mrs. Su was stunned. "What conditions?"


    Su Yanbin got close to her ear and didn''t know what to say. Mrs. Su was angry. "The first one is OK. After this family, I will give it to Lin Xi''er completely. I don''t care about the money at home! But the second one can''t! Lin Muxi is not bleeding from us! The shares in the company can''t be given to her! "


    Su Yanbin''s face suddenly sank down, "Mom, ask yourself. Muxi from more than a year old, came to our house, when he was a child, he didn''t remember anything, and he yelled at you one by one. We have raised her for so long, really no feelings? Anyway, I always think of her as my own daughter


    Mrs. Su immediately stamped her feet, "you''re stupid. She has other people''s blood on her body!"


    "She is Peng Hao''s sister!"


    Su old lady also want to say what, Su Yanbin immediately lowered his eyes, "if you do not agree, then I have no way to persuade Mubei, you see to do it."

 Chapter 2459

    Mrs. Su was really worried. At last, she couldn''t help it. "OK, OK, here, I''ll give it!"


    It was like digging her flesh and drinking her blood.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were red.


    Su Yanbin looked at his mother''s appearance, full of emotion.


    He really has no way, if not so impact, let her know that she has done wrong before, then in the future, she will certainly become worse!


    What''s more, Mrs. Su values interests too much. What he wants is to marry his daughter, not to sell her daughter.


    If you let Si Mubei go to the door directly, if you told her Muxi''s boyfriend was Mubei, then she would certainly put on a high profile. After Muxi and Mubei got married, she would let Muxi help her family from time to time!


    But if Mubei often helps his family, Muxi will feel inferior sooner or later in front of Mubei.


    Mother''s family, always be the daughter''s backer, can''t become the daughter''s drag!


    Therefore, Su Yanbin will agree to this out, for the sake of Muxi, but also for this family.


    Old lady Su had already bowed her head. Su Yanbin immediately went to Lin Xi''er, dragged her to the side and coaxed her for several times. Then Lin Xi''er took a deep breath, then looked back and looked at Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi. Finally, he said faintly: "eat at home. After all, they are ready."


    Even if Lin Muxi doesn''t understand the infighting among adults, he also knows that today''s Mubei elder brother is simply handsome!


    He didn''t do anything, and he did everything! Because as long as he stops there, he can shake the old lady.


    This is Lin Muxi. It''s the first time to see Mrs. Su bending like this!


    Her mood, suddenly become very delicate, excited and mixed with a touch of sadness.


    Lin Muxi has always been a kind and good child. Growing up from a snack in the Su family, she certainly does not have deep hatred for Mrs. su. As long as she can learn a lesson and treat her mother well in the future, all this is worth it.


    So, as soon as Lin Xi''er said this, Lin Muxi immediately turned his head and looked at Si Mu Bei.


    I don''t know brother Mubei, can you swallow this breath?


    has the final say that brother Mu brother is looking at her gently. "Aunt Lin, where I eat, I do not count. Mu Xi has the final say."


    In a word, but let the whole living room people, all heard the ingredients of doting!


    Lin Xi''er looks at two people in front of her, one calm, one jumps off.


    Obviously the character is surprised so big person, but at this moment, standing together, it is so harmonious.


    She lifted her lips and nodded.


    Mrs. Su was relieved and quickly ordered the kitchen to serve.


    Lin Xi''er is afraid that Lin Muxi''s boyfriend is in a tight house, so she doesn''t prepare any too rich dishes. It''s a common meal.


    Several people sat on the dining table, and Mrs. Su couldn''t help saying, "Muxi, please give Mubei some more..."


    Words have not finished, see Si Mu North took shrimp, and then peeled, handed to Lin Muxi.


    But Lin Muxi now two hands are holding things, so mu north will be familiar with the shrimp into Lin Muxi''s mouth. Lin Muxi gave him a smile, then bowed his head and continued to gnaw at the braised pig''s feet in his hands.


    Mrs. su


    It seems that Mubei wants to like Muxi even more!

 Chapter 2460

    After lunch, the nanny began to clear the dishes.


    On the other side, Lin Xi''er pursed her lips, then took a look at Su Yanbin, and then said to Si Mubei, "Mubei, go upstairs to Muxi''s room and have a look."


    Si Mubei heard this, eyebrows a pick, looked at a few people present, know that Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin, I''m afraid they have something to say to Mrs. su.


    So he nodded and stood up.


    When Muxi heard that he wanted to let Mubei go to her room, his face suddenly turned red, "Er, that, or I''ll take you to the garden to play..."


    Si Mu Bei: "I want to see your room."


    What else did Muxi want to say, Mrs. Su said with a smile, "go, go!"


    Lin Muxi can not refuse, can only take Si Mu North upstairs.


    On the second floor, Lin Muxi looked at Si Mu Bei and bit his lips, "can you wait for me here for two minutes? Oh, no, just a minute! "


    She got up this morning to try on her clothes. The room is so messy! Mubei brother''s obsessive-compulsive disorder, must be committed!


    But this word falls, see Si Mu North suddenly smile, "what is your room like, I can not know?"


    In a word, Lin Muxi''s face turned red.


    She awkwardly smile, pushed open the door, and then Si Mubei went directly in.


    Lin Muxi''s Princess room is decorated with delicate powder, which is very good. As soon as he enters the door, he begins to look around. Then he can see where he is looking. Lin Muxi is busy for a while.


    Si Mu North went over and grabbed Lin Muxi. He couldn''t look down and started to do it by himself. Otherwise, he didn''t even have a place to sit!


    When he was cleaning up, he saw a pile of clothes thrown on the sofa. He went over and was going to fold them one by one. He saw that Lin Muxi''s underwear and underwear were placed there.


    The small pink clothes are small and make his eyes hot.


    Then he pretended to be calm and said, "Muxi."


    "Well?"


    "After we get married, our master bedroom. I can clean it up later."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi''s face turned a little red, and then he nodded.


    Si Mu north side clean up, while observing this room.


    The room is filled with a sweet smell of Lin Muxi, which makes him smell deeply. He feels happy and anxious.


    When can I marry my little girl home!


    When Lin Muxi saw Si Mubei clean up the sofa, she went to clean up her dressing table. As soon as she passed by, she saw the gift sent by the supermarket yesterday and directly took it up. "Brother Mubei, although the packing box is exquisite, it''s not easy to put. I think I''d better open it."


    When she said that, she began to unpack the box.


    Open the box, she must know what is inside, so mu North immediately anxious, directly stood up and walked over.


    But in the end, it is still a step late, and linmuxi has opened.


    Si Mu North a anxious, go to her hand grab, such a gun, the packing box fell on the ground, the things inside, show out.


    As a result, the set sent in the supermarket - set, fell in the hands of Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and linxi''er came in. As soon as she walked in, her sight fell on the hands of two people. After seeing what it was, her face turned black!


    PS: after updating, it is said that the girl who cast the monthly ticket for me today can lose ten catties! See you tomorrow.

 Chapter 2461

    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that the exquisite package contained this one!


    Although she did not see what it really looked like, she also went to university. Of course, she had seen the package of "avoid pregnancy" package. However, she said that it was a balloon? How can it become a condom!


    She widened her eyes, as if touched the hot potato, brush all of a sudden released her hand.


    Si Mubei was also startled, so he subconsciously released his hand. Because two people held this, it was more conspicuous. He thought that Lin Muxi would hide things. After all, Lin Muxi''s subconscious reaction was not all hiding in the previous several times?


    But when he let go, TT fell to the ground.


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mubei


    Si Mubei coughed, and then wanted to squat down to pick it up. Unexpectedly, Lin Xi''er stepped forward, but a step ahead of time, picked up the things, still holding them for a while, and looked at two people, "what is this?"


    So straightforward to ask


    It''s so shy of you to have Muyou!


    Si Mu North wants to say something to ease such an awkward atmosphere, but before he opens his mouth, Lin Muxi grabs the cover up of his mouth and says, "balloon!"


    Si Mubei


    Lin Xil:!


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er laughed and said directly, "balloon? You think your mother is my three-year-old! I have a box of this with your uncle Su! Can I not know this thing? "


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened instantly, "is uncle Su so powerful?"


    Lin Xil:!!


    Lin Xi Er''s old face is red. Only then did she realize that she had just lost her breath. She had coughed twice, and then put things in her pocket. "I donated things!"


    Then, he glared at Si Mu Bei fiercely, turned his head directly to the sofa beside him and sat down, "OK, you two come here, I have something to say to you."


    Si Mu North listen to this stern tone, can''t help but look at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi immediately patted his shoulder, "Mubei brother, don''t be afraid, my mother can like you!"


    Lin Xi''er How could she be so stupid?


    She didn''t speak.


    But Si Mu North''s heart, but suddenly gush out a bad premonition.


    He turned his head again and looked at Lin Muxi. Then he went to Lin Xi''er, did not sit down and stood: "aunt Lin."


    This word falls, Lin Xi''er raised his head, looked to Si Mu north, and then turned his head again to look at Lin Muxi.


    At this moment, Lin Muxi''s face was flushed with shame, and then he followed Si Mu Bei and stood in front of Lin Xi''er.


    Lin Xi''er looks around and finds that Si Mubei is already packing things for Lin Muxi. Half of the folded clothes are put there, which looks neat. Besides, Lin Muxi''s small underwear and underwear are all rolled up and put on the side.


    Lin Muxi followed Lin Xi''er''s eyes and saw those things. Then her face turned red again. Then, just when she thought her mother would scold her for not being punctual, she heard Lin Xi''er''s words:


    "I don''t agree with you all together."


    The words fell, and the whole room was quiet.


    Lin Muxi surprised, suddenly raised his head, can''t believe to look at Lin Xi''er.


    PS: from the Chinese new year to now, I finally went back to my hometown to visit my parents. I have been in my hometown for several days, which is not stable. I hope you can understand me ~ ~ ~ and today, I''m still writing while I''m working. It''s 20 minutes a chapter, everyone!

 Chapter 2462

    Linxi''er sat there, raised her head and looked at the two people. Her face was firm. Obviously, what she had just said was not a joke.


    And her rare attitude is strong, showing an unquestionable tone.


    Si Mu Bei pursed his lips, as if he had expected Lin Xi''er''s reaction. He didn''t have any surprise and said, "aunt Lin, I want to know why?"


    Lin Xi''er laughs: "you two children''s character is incompatible, so I don''t agree."


    Si Mu north looks at Lin Xi''er, after half ring just suddenly opens a mouth: "I understand."


    Lin Xi''er nodded to Si Mu Bei.


    Then Si Mu Bei stood up straight and nodded to Lin Muxi.


    Immediately he looked down at the time, and then said, "aunt Lin, it''s a little late today. I''ll go first."


    Lin Xi''er stood up and said, "OK, I''ll see you off."


    "No Si Mubei attitude is more powerful, looking at Lin Xi''er, "aunt Lin doesn''t need to send me. If I can, I hope Muxi can send me."


    Lin Xi''er took a look at Lin Muxi and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t do this."


    Si Mu North nodded, "well, that''s enough."


    When he finished speaking, he walked to the door. After two steps, he suddenly heard Lin Xi''er''s voice, "the work of Muxi in your company..."


    "Aunt Lin, Muxi is not a dispensable person in my company, but indispensable. If you want her to resign, I think you should follow the rules of the company, at least find someone to hand over her work."


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "I did not want her to resign, I just hope that in the company is the company, Mubei you can not be selfish."


    Si Mu north, "good, I have never been selfish."


    Lin Xi''er was satisfied, "go back and ask your mother for me. In addition, tomorrow''s Mu Nan operation, I will go to the hospital to accompany her."


    Si Mu North continues to nod.


    Then he took a deep look at Lin Muxi, turned and walked out.


    Lin Muxi is standing in the room. He is in a hurry!


    How did things suddenly come to this point?


    Seeing that Si Mubei was about to go out, she hurriedly took a step forward, "brother Mubei..."


    Si Mubei stopped and looked back at her, "Muxi, don''t worry, there''s a long way to go..."


    Why is there a long way to go?


    Lin Muxi is now eager to get married and leave this family!


    She was more anxious, "brother Mubei, you..."


    "Muxi, don''t worry. Everything has me. Don''t worry."


    Don''t worry, bird!


    Although Lin Muxi scolded in his heart, he nodded at the calm look of his brother Mu Bei.


    Then see Si Mu north stand up, go out, the door is closed, Lin Muxi turned his head and looked at Lin Xi''er unhappily: "Mom


    Lin Xi''er stood up: "what you say is useless, Si Mu Bei, you can''t stand up."


    Her words said frankly let Lin Muxi all of a sudden aggrieved eyes set full of tears.


    Yeah, she can''t get up.


    She knew that her status was not suitable, but when she fell in love, did she need to see her status?


    And Mubei brother did not dislike her, how can her own mother dislike her?


    When she didn''t fall in love before, her mother urged her hard, but now, she finally found her own belongings, and finally fell in love. Her mother was still looking forward to each other''s door, but now why is it like this?

 Chapter 2463

    Her eyes turned red and pointed to the gift box on the ground: "Mom, this is the package of this TT. This is a gift from the supermarket. Brother Mubei has never done anything to me! How can you treat brother Mubei like this? I am angry


    Speaking of this, I want to rush out of the door angrily, but I immediately realize that this is my room. I can only go to the study next to me and slam the door to express my dissatisfaction.


    Seeing Lin Muxi enter the study, Lin Xi''er shook his head helplessly and sighed.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Su Yanbin peeped into the room. Seeing Lin Xi''er sighing helplessly at the door of the study, he walked in.


    "Why do you need it?"


    Su Yanbin sighed and sat beside Lin Xi''er, "I really can''t change my mother''s character. I can''t help it. It can only be like this. Mubei is the best choice for Muxi. In the future, my mother will flatter Muxi. Besides, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting don''t care about their children''s affairs. It''s hard to find such a mother-in-law. You see, concubine ye and Xiao Mu Nan are living a very happy life now! Why don''t you agree to such a good candidate


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er turned to look at Su Yanbin, "so, do you think Mubei is a good choice? Is Muxi able to marry him


    Su Yanbin was stunned.


    Lin Xi''er pursed her lips, "you all think so, how do others think? In fact, I just hope that Muxi can live a peaceful life. I don''t look down on my daughter, just It''s too tired to live in the eyes of others. "


    She felt the same.


    Married to Su Yanbin, although said that the couple are very happy, but her life, have been very tired, in order to adapt to the life of the rich, she learned a lot of things, those things, even more tired than school.


    As soon as Su Yanbin heard this feeling, he was suddenly stuck.


    He knew that with himself, Lin Xi''er actually lost a lot of grievances.


    Once she was such a love of freedom.


    She didn''t like to be constrained, so she never went to class. She was always a full-time writer, writing articles for newspapers. She was a very artistic woman.


    But later, for his sake, he was gradually eroded by the powerful family. Now, it is not inferior to follow him in his wife''s diplomacy.


    Su Yanbin looked at her and suddenly said, "but, do you regret it?"


    Do you regret it?


    Lin Xi''er has thought about this question for countless times.


    When she married Zhang Zhuo, she regretted.


    But married Su Yanbin, she is true, did not regret at all.


    She shook her head.


    Su Yanbin laughed: "so, you do not regret, how do you know, Muxi will regret? Besides, do you think Mubei''s wife, like you, needs Madame diplomacy? At that time, the Su family did go downhill, so the life of our generation was not very easy. Even zhuangnai was very difficult to manage the Royal century to such an extent. We have done so much and struggled for a lifetime, is not it to let children get relative freedom? The status of Si family now, others are fawning on her, who dare to look down on her? Look at Ye Feifei. Do you think Muxi will work as hard as you? "

 Chapter 2464

    What else did Lin Xi''er want to say, Su Yanbin laughed again, "and I''m ready for Muxi''s dowry. The 10% share of sushi group is enough for the outside world. So you don''t have to worry about mucci being looked down upon. "


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er''s eyes widened in surprise, "you, what do you say?"


    Su Yanbin grinned and held her hand. "Although Muxi seldom calls my father, I really regard her as a daughter and give her 10% share as a dowry. I hope Muxi doesn''t dislike it too little. After all, Su''s tradition can''t divide the family''s property in half. In this way, Peng Hao has no absolute control over the company It''s dangerous. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    A word fell, Lin Xi''er''s eyes were moist.


    She looked at Su Yanbin and suddenly felt that she had really found treasure in her life.


    What can a woman want if she has a husband like this?


    She lowered her head, wiped her red eyes, and then looked at Su Yanbin.


    Su Yanbin smiles, "is it ok now? Don''t you have to turn them down like that


    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er stretched out his hand and pushed him, "in your heart, am I such a good man? I''ll tell you that the reason why I don''t agree now is that none of the above is the real reason. "


    Su Yanbin immediately laughed, "I understand."


    "What do you know?" Lin said grimly


    "The family has a daughter for a hundred years. How long did Muxi and Mubei work together? How long did Mubei come back from abroad? How long have they been together without any warning? I know that you dislike Mubei for lack of sincerity!"


    Lin Xi''er showed a worried look, "yes, you said that Mubei was a child. I grew up looking at it since I was a child. There is absolutely no problem with his character. But you also know how open the social atmosphere is now. He has studied abroad for several years, and the atmosphere abroad is more open. What should he do if he is not good to Muxi in the future? "


    Su Yanbin sighed, "originally intended to let Peng Hao study abroad, now you say so, or forget it."


    Lin Xi''er is surprised, "why?"


    Su Yanbin sighed, "in order not to be rejected by the future mother-in-law, I have studied abroad!"


    Lin Xil:!!


    Lin Xi''er looked at Su Yanbin and immediately couldn''t help laughing, "OK, don''t speak for them here. I''ll ask you, is it you, do you agree?"


    Su Yanbin immediately disguised his face and said, "of course not. My daughter, who has worked hard to raise, can''t be so cheap to others? You don''t know, when I found Mubei interesting to Muxi, I warned Mubei! If it is so easy to agree, what will Mubei do if it doesn''t cherish Muxi? Only the daughter-in-law who asks for it will be cherished well! "


    Lin Xi''er nodded, "love without any twists and turns can''t be called love. Only after experiencing twists and turns, love will ferment. I''ll be relieved. "


    "Well, you''re right, so we have to test them!"


    Linxi''er continued to nod, "yes! They must be tested! "


    Speaking of this, she bowed her head and laughed, stretched out her hand, and held Su Yanbin tightly together.


    Then, her eyes looked at the study: Uncle Su and I are so happy now, I also hope that you can be happy in the future. my baby.

 Chapter 2465

    Although Lin Muxi rushed into her study, she was still listening to the situation outside.


    After hearing the original mother and uncle Su think so, her heart is suddenly wrapped by a warm current.


    Uncle Su did this to her It''s better than my own father to her.


    And mom That''s what she thought.


    But in this case


    Lin Muxi quickly picked up his mobile phone and sent a wechat to simubei. Unfortunately, before the message was sent out, he received a wechat from brother Mubei:


    [Si Mubei: Muxi, don''t worry, aunt Lin is testing us. I will show my sincerity and let aunt Lin trust you to me. ¡¿


    Lin Muxi:!!


    It turns out that brother Mubei has already seen through ah, so he left so calmly.


    Lin Muxi suddenly felt that he was simply too happy!


    She held her mobile phone and sat on her desk. Then she dragged her chin and looked at it for a long time before she replied:


    [Lin Muxi: brother Mubei, come on! ¡¿


    -


    -


    seeing Lin Muxi''s reply, Si Mu Bei''s lips showed a wry smile.


    This little girl is always so energetic.


    But he was a little embarrassed.


    Now his life is so superior, how can he prove that he is sincere to Lin Muxi?


    How does he want to let aunt Lin rest assured to give Mu Xi to himself?


    Do you have to go through a long enough tug of war to prove that you really love Muxi for two or even three years?


    In fact, he can afford to wait.


    But Muxi can''t afford to wait.


    The life in Su''s family, for her, is in dire straits!


    Fortunately, Mrs. Su has no problem with her now, and her future life should not be so depressed.


    Si Mu Bei thought of here and sighed deeply.


    Forget it, boil it!


    Si Mu North suddenly felt that today''s time is still very early, so he drove to the hospital.


    Xiao Mu Nan is going to have an operation tomorrow. Now everyone is very nervous and must be surrounded by him. When Si Mubei arrived at the hospital, he found that Si Jingyu and his family were all here, Shi Xun and nianyao were there.


    However, Xiao Mu Nan is obviously a bit agitated. Being surrounded by people like this, he is like a national treasure panda in the zoo.


    Ye Feifei has been pregnant for seven months. She has two children, like a pregnant woman who is about to give birth. She has two children, which makes her have a bad rest. She is very tired at night and looks a little haggard.


    Chuang Nai Nai is persuading her: "go home to sleep tonight, sleep well, come back tomorrow, the success rate of this operation is very high, there is no risk."


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei didn''t nod, with a light smile on her face. She turned her head and looked at Xiao Mu Nan: "I''d better guard the young master, so as not to be lonely."


    "Who is lonely? I''m not lonely! "


    Xiao Mu Nan replied directly, his cheek was a little red, "I''m also very good in the hospital alone!"


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened. "So, I''m really a little tired. I''ll go back tonight."


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly shut down and widened his eyes. He looked at Feifei Ye angrily. After half a sound, he opened his mouth: "you dare!"


    Ye Feifei


    All of you


    Chuang Nai sighed helplessly, "you and your brother are twins. How can this character be so different? You know to bully Nannan! All the babies are pregnant


    Ye Fei Fei Fei said in a hurry: "Mom, don''t say that ~ I''m just teasing him."

 Chapter 2466

    Chuang Nai Nai


    "Well, I don''t care about your husband and wife."


    Xiao Mu Nan waved, "you hurry up, what should you do? What are you doing around me? It makes people feel uncomfortable


    Chuang Nai Nai looked at Si Zhengting and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go. It won''t affect your husband and wife."


    Several people looked at each other, laughed, and then everyone came out.


    Soon, there were two people left in the ward: Feifei ye and Xiao Mu Nan.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei gave him a look, "eat an apple?"


    "Peel me!"


    Ye Feifei speechless picked up the apple, sold the skin, and then handed him: "we mother and son three people to serve you one, satisfied?"


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at Fei Fei Fei and said, "well, I''m very satisfied. I''m afraid I don''t have a chance to serve me in the future... "


    When ye Feifei heard this, she was slightly stunned. The whole ward was sentimental for a moment. She shook her head, stretched out her hand, and touched his face: "young master, I will serve you all my life!"


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly said, "love Princess..."


    "Well?"


    "Tomorrow, if I don''t get off the operating table..."


    "Pooh, Pooh! No nonsense! You are the most famous cardiologist in the world! The success rate of operation was 99%


    Xiao Mu Nan was silent for a moment, "in case it is one percent..."


    "Without this, in case!" Ye Feifei strongly interrupted Xiao munan''s words, and then stood up and threw the apple directly on the table. "You can''t block your mouth when you eat! If you say that, I''ll go at once


    She was about to go out, but her wrist was grabbed.


    She turned her head and saw Xiao Mu Nan looking at her with pathetic eyes, "love princess, don''t go! Listen to me


    Ye Feifei took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him.


    I saw him smile, and then pointed to his bedside.


    Concubine Ye sat down.


    Xiao Mu Nan opened his mouth and said, "love princess, would you like to hear me finish these words and speak again? Don''t be angry


    "Then you must not say anything to death!"


    "OK ~" Xiao Mu Nan said here, and then he laughed again, "love princess, do you know how Qi Xiu elder brother can understand medical skills?"


    Concubine Ye shook her head.


    Xiao Mu Nan pursed his lips. "When he found out that you like me and I like you, I began to study part-time."


    Concubine Ye is stunned.


    "Brother Qi Xiu is abroad now. I don''t know if he can come back tomorrow. I know that among you, me, him and us, in fact, excluding the love between us, the friendship between us is the most precious. In this world, you should remember that besides me, Qi Xiuge is the best for you


    Ye Feifei pursed her lips.


    "Princess, if I don''t come down, you Will you take two children and marry brother Qi Xiu? "


    Ye Feifei''s eyes were moist.


    "Because only by marrying him can I really rest assured."


    Fei Fei''s tears rolled down, "young master..."


    "Oh, don''t be so moved. I said this because if you find a bad stepfather for your child, what should they do if they beat Ben Shao''s son behind his back?"


    Ye Feifei bit her lips and suddenly looked at him: "Xiao Mu Nan!"


    Xiao Mu Nan looks up.


    "You have to live for me, you know?"

 Chapter 2467

    Si Mu north with Zhuang Nai two people originally walked out, but suddenly found that Chuang Nai''s bag forgot to take out.


    Si Zhengting goes to drive, so, Si Mubei accompanies Zhuang Nai to come back to take the bag.


    On the way, although Chuang Nai was worried, he still asked him, "how about Muxi?"


    Si Mu Bei pursed her lips and then firmly opened her mouth: "aunt Lin will agree."


    Will agree The explanation still didn''t agree!


    However, Chuang Nai expected this answer, "well, our family is seeking to marry other people''s daughters, so we must keep our attitude low. Your aunt Lin is not unreasonable. As long as the sincerity arrives, it will be easy to say. You are still young. Don''t worry


    Si Mubei Where do you see it? I''m not in a hurry?


    However, this is obviously not suitable for now.


    Xiao munan''s operation is around the corner, and Chuang Nai''s whole mind is on tomorrow''s operation, so after finishing these words, he can''t help but look forward to the front and move forward, "lazy disease, really..."


    Words did not finish, on a sigh, in the end or did not say what.


    Two people came to the door, Si Mu Bei just wanted to stretch out his hand to push open the door of the ward, but Chuang Nai grabbed his hand, and then two people heard the conversation between the two inside.


    Chuang Nai Nai''s step stopped in an instant.


    Then, when I heard the words "you must live for me", my eyes were moist.


    As she stood at the door, those depressing feelings of worry burst out with such a sentence.


    She could not help turning her head, and a round tear rolled down.


    Then she beckoned to Si Mu Bei and stepped back, "forget it, don''t take the bag."


    Si Mu Bei nodded to her.


    Two people went out, Si Mu Bei sent her to the underground parking lot. Chuang Nai sighed, "the life of the imperial concubine is more bitter than me. We must treat her better in the future. Mubei, you can find a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology to pay attention to her all the time. Don''t be naive and can''t hold on... "


    Si Mubei heard this and nodded, "Mom, don''t worry, everything here is handed to me. You and my father go back to have a good rest for a day. It is estimated that tomorrow will be a bad rest."


    The heart surgery is extremely complicated. It will take several hours. If the operation is not finished, this group of people will not go back.


    Therefore, tomorrow is bound to be the most difficult day for them!


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded and left with Si Zhengting.


    Si Mu North eye looks at them to leave, in the mind suddenly flashed leaf Feifei Fei''s big stomach for more than seven months, there are his two nephews, he can''t let them have problems.


    Think of here, Si Mu North drooped his eyes, suddenly picked up the mobile phone, opened the address book, and then dialled out a number.


    The phone rang several times before it was answered.


    Si Mu North asks: "where are you?"


    "I''m going to the airport now, and I have an expert talk today."


    Si Mubei couldn''t help but say, "the best cardiologist, all of them have been invited back to China. Tomorrow, they will be in the operating room. You..."


    "This expert has no name, but he has his own opinions very much. Listening to it is very enlightening. I will go to the plane now, and I will definitely arrive tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Si Mu North took a deep breath, and then stood in place.


    Whether Xiao Mu Nan is alive or dead depends on tomorrow.

 Chapter 2468

    Even if we fear again, the next day will come.


    When the sun rose that moment, ye Feifei opened her eyes and looked at the hospital bed next door.


    Xiao Mu Nan still closed his eyes, delicate facial features, like an angel in the sun.


    This kind of perfect feeling makes Feifei Ye suddenly have a bad feeling. Her eyelids are beating and her heart is uneasy. She always feels that such a perfect young master is a boy and girl forgotten by God on earth. Now it''s time and God will take him away.


    As soon as the idea came out, Feifei Ye was frightened out of a cold sweat, and then she sat up suddenly and took Xiao Mu Nan''s hand.


    The moment her hand touched Xiao Mu Nan''s hand, Xiao Mu Nan opened her eyes, two people''s eyes were opposite, Xiao Mu Nan immediately laughed.


    Ye Feifei returned him with a smile.


    They ate breakfast peacefully and then went out for a walk together.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s recent physical state, has been trained to the best period, the whole person''s health is not like a patient with heart failure.


    So they went out for a long time, and then they came back.


    I had an hour''s rest, nine o''clock sharp.


    As soon as this time arrived, all the people appeared at the door of the ward as if they had made an appointment.


    Then we watched Xiao Mu Nan take a bath, disinfect, and then lay on the surgical trauma, pushed by the nurse, into the operating room.


    Everyone''s out there.


    Chuang Nai clenched his fist and nestled on Si Zhengting''s shoulder.


    Lin Xi''er also came, standing there, worried looking at the operating room, at this moment, in addition to pray for Xiao Mu Nan, they have no words to say.


    Si Jingyu''s husband and wife also came, all the relatives came.


    Only Xiao Qi was too old. He was afraid that he would be stimulated when he came, so he was forced to press at home and wait for the news.


    Ye Feifei stood beside Lin Muxi and Si Mubei. Si Mubei stood beside her and watched her with vigilance. He could protect her in case she fell down at any time.


    Lin Muxi helped Fei Fei Fei. Seeing that the door of the operating room was closed, several sterile doctors walked in. Then he said to Princess ye: "imperial concubine, let''s sit down and wait."


    Ye Feifei Fei nodded, followed Lin Muxi to the side and sat down, then she began to turn her head to look at the operating room, did not move.


    The operating light is on.


    Everyone''s heart, in this moment, all raised.


    Never had such a moment, felt that time passed so slowly.


    But all the people present, straightening their backs, staring quietly into the operating room, waiting for the last time.


    Soon, it was twelve o''clock at noon.


    Si Mu north looks at Ye Fei Fei Fei to have nothing to do. She picks eyebrows and arranges lunch for everyone.


    All the people ate it, but when they got to Feifei ye, she looked at the box lunch in her hand, but she couldn''t eat any more. She put a piece of rice in her lunch box and chewed it, unconsciously looking at the operating room.


    The door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open.


    She was surprised and stood up, and the lunch box fell to the ground.


    But ye Feifei seemed to have never seen it at all, and she was about to rush forward.


    However, after only two steps, I stepped on the lunch box under my feet, and I slipped forward!


    "Be careful!"


    Si Mu North exclaimed, frowned and rushed to this side.

 Chapter 2469

    Si Mubei was giving everyone a lunch box, and Fei Fei Ye was sitting at that time. She didn''t look like an accident. Therefore, such a sudden move scared everyone.


    Fortunately, Lin Muxi helped her in a hurry, but before everyone let her down, she saw


    After all, Feifei Ye is pregnant, and now she has gained a lot of weight. Lin Muxi didn''t hold her. When everyone thought that she was going to fall down, a powerful big hand grasped her shoulder and made her stand there steadily.


    Concubine Ye was also shocked. However, after stabilizing her body, she looked up and found that a little nurse came out and was explaining to other nurses: "go to the blood bank to get blood again."


    Then he looked at this side in surprise, and then, he entered the operating room.


    It turns out that It''s not that the operation is finished.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei thought of here and lowered her head very disappointed. Then she sighed deeply.


    At this time, a familiar, deep, gentle voice came from the ear, like a voice from the sky, "the operation will take at least eight or nine hours, and now it is definitely not the young master. What are you so anxious about? Be careful what''s wrong with the young master and the little princess. You''re in trouble. "


    The words fall, ye Fei Fei Fei''s whole body a stiff, suddenly turn back, see Xiao Qixiu standing behind her.


    Ye Feifei''s eyes widened in an instant and looked at him incredulously, "Qi Xiu Ge? What''s the matter with you? "


    Xiao Qixiu helped her sit down, and then said, "I should have arrived yesterday. As a result, the plane was eight hours late, which delayed the time."


    Then he looked at the time, "there are five hours to go before the operation is over. Are you going to stop eating all the time?"


    What does Ye Feifei want to say, Xiao Qixiu interrupts her again, "even for the sake of children, you should pay attention to diet. I hear my nieces and nephews say, they are hungry


    Then, Xiao Qixiu took the new lunch box from Si Mubei, opened it and put it in front of Princess Ye. "After eating some rice, you will have the strength to wait for him to come out, right?"


    Ye Feifei nodded, lowered her head, and began to eat.


    I don''t know why. As soon as Qi Xiu elder brother came, she felt that the whole person seemed to have a backbone. If brother Qi was here, the young master would be fine.


    A box of rice, she used 10 minutes to solve, and then under the supervision of Xiao Qixiu, drank a bowl of soup, and then, Xiao Qixiu stood up.


    Feifei Ye immediately asked, "brother Qi Xiu, what are you going to do?"


    Xiao Qixiu said: "I came back to watch the young master do the operation. At this time, of course, I should enter the operating room. Even if there is no way to help, I can watch by the side."


    In this way, you can have a more intuitive understanding of the young master''s heart.


    After saying this, he went to the side, negotiated with the doctor, changed his clothes and entered the operating room.


    Xiao Qixiu entered the operating room, and Si Mubei did not dare to leave the concubine ye any more, so she always sat on the bench not far away from her, and the whole corridor was quiet again.


    Time passed slowly. When Princess Ye felt that she was going to be unable to hold on to it, the door of the operating room was suddenly opened, and someone called out, "it''s not good!"

 Chapter 2470

    A word fell down, the whole corridor when the rub rub of all stand up!


    The little nurse''s face is very ugly, Si Mu Bei asks in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse held the notice of critical illness in her hand, "please sign it for your parents!"


    Si Mubei did not say a word, but asked again after signing, "what''s the matter?"


    The little nurse gritted her teeth, "all the previous operations were smooth, but the heart was replaced, but how could I not get up?"! If the heart doesn''t beat... "


    Later, she did not say, but we all know that if the heart does not beat, then Xiao Mu Nan will die on the operating table!


    Feifei Ye felt that her legs were soft and she was going to fall. Fortunately, Si Mubei grabbed her arm and said, "honey, don''t worry, it''s not the end, it''s not the end..."


    But even when he spoke, there was a tremor in his voice!


    The heart didn''t beat, how could that be!


    He swallowed and looked anxiously at the operating room.


    The little nurse has run back to the operating room again.


    In the operating room, several experts around Xiao Mu Nan one by one, anxiously discussing.


    "How could that happen? This heart is very healthy. Why can''t it beat? "


    "One more time!"


    "But what if you don''t jump again? What''s the problem? Why is there no problem everywhere, but the heart just doesn''t beat, which is unscientific! "


    Xiao Qixiu stood in the corner of the operating room, looking at the group of experts at a loss.


    His eyes, but fixed to look at the bed of Xiao Mu Nan body.


    Then, he took a step forward and lifted the surgical cloth on Xiao Mu Nan''s face. He stared at Xiao Mu Nan and roared: "Xiao Mu Nan! a young master! You get up! Did you hear that? Ye Feifei and two children are waiting for you outside! What''s your temper?! I tell you, you call me that day, let me come back, let me help you take care of the children, I told you, you want the beauty! Look at your own children! Do you know, the heart of concubine Ye is only you, even if it is a child, I can help you see big, but what about Princess? Have you ever thought about the feelings of a girl? "


    Xiao Qixiu said, and his eyes became moist.


    He just squatted in Xiao Mu Nan''s ear, and then said this sentence again and again.


    About a minute later


    The experts, who were in a state of distress, suddenly heard a voice: "it''s beating! Look, this heart is beating


    -


    although there was an accident, in the final analysis, the operation was very successful.


    When the doctor announced this matter, all the people, for a moment, were red in their eyes.


    Even strong, such as Si Mu Bei, feel his legs a little soft.


    Ye Fei Fei Fei Fei was sitting on the bench in the corridor. She was at a loss. She was happy, but she was a little exhausted.


    Her eyes were fixed on the still comatose young master, and then she stood up, as if for an instant there was infinite strength to support her to follow the operating bed step by step forward, all the way to the ward.


    Xiao Qixiu finally came out of the operating room. He held the door and quietly gazed in front of him. He looked at the back of Fei Fei Fei. A calm smile rose from the corner of his lips, and then he sat down on the ground.


    It was an emergency just now. To be honest, he was really worried.


    PS: a childe doesn''t know about heart disease. He doesn''t know much about heart surgery. He doesn''t dare to write too detailed. This chapter is just made up. Don''t take it seriously!

 Chapter 2471

    Ye Feifei and Zhuang Nai stay in the ward, waiting for Xiao Mu nan to wake up.


    Si Zhengting deals with some other matters. Si Mubei stands at the door, waiting to deal with emergencies.


    For a moment, everyone was busy.


    After Xiao Mu Nan''s operation was announced to be successful, we didn''t have to stay in the hospital, so at this time, Si Mubei began to arrange for everyone to leave.


    Lin Muxi said, "I''ll stay. I can stay with the imperial concubine. After all, she is not very stable now


    Si Mu North nodded.


    Lin Xi''er looked at two people, in the end did not say anything, looked to Su Yanbin, "OK, then we two people go."


    Sent off Lin Xi''er, and sent off Si Jingyu''s family, the people in the hospital, which is less.


    Lin Muxi didn''t leave, but he didn''t want to disturb the relationship between concubine ye and Xiao Mu Nan, so he sat outside all the time. Si Mubei was busy with something else and didn''t notice her for a moment.


    She has been staring at Si Mu Bei.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s affairs have settled down, and she is finally in the mood to think about them.


    Mubei brother is so excellent, and her mother''s worry is reasonable. However, she really doesn''t think that brother Mubei will dislike her.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly noticed that there was a shade around her, and then someone directly held her hand.


    It''s the kind of five finger cross grip, this kind of intimate hand, only husband and wife will, even ordinary girlfriends, are unlikely.


    Therefore, Lin Muxi was frightened for a time, and before turning his head, he saw a face appeared in front of her.


    The person in front of me is "Xiao Xiao? Why are you here? " Lin Muxi asked in surprise.


    Xiao Xiao blinked his eyes and smile.


    Today''s Xiao Xiao took care of herself very clean. She changed into the clothes bought for her by the Si family. She looked pretty and beautiful. Xiao Xiao looked so beautiful!


    It''s just, what is she doing when she''s suddenly so intimate with herself?


    Lin Muxi was thinking like this when Xiao Xiao replied, "how can I not come? Here My two brothers and my husband... "


    The tone of his voice is strange It''s like goose bumps all over the body.


    Lin Muxi puffed at the corner of his mouth, trying to pull his finger out. Then he felt Xiao Xiao still tugging at her. Then he approached her ear and slowly opened his mouth: "Miss Lin, you said that the heart of twin brothers is the heart of my husband. If I was the only one in my heart, would his brother be like this?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi was speechless. She looked at Xiao Xiao in a puzzled way. "Xiao Xiao, this question, I don''t know. You should ask brother Mubei, or you can wait for brother munan to wake up and ask him first."


    Xiao Xiao heard this, oh, and then he was a little closer to her, "Miss Lin, you and brother Mubei, stay away from me!"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Why? "


    "Because I need my brother''s care very much now."


    She sighed deeply and then dropped her head.


    Two people turn head, see Si Mu north to send off Lin Xi''er, came over.


    Lin Muxi just wanted to say something, Xiao Xiao stood up and walked to Si Mubei. Then he immediately cried: "brother Mubei, my husband I really went today. I can''t see him any more. Wuwuwuwu... "

 Chapter 2472

    Lin Muxi:


    Is this guy an actor?


    Just now I started to cry when I talked to myself provocatively. The speed of face changing


    Moreover, how can this person take her brother Mubei''s arm?


    Her sight, burning to see to Si Mu North''s arm, seem to want to see through his arm like!


    Si Mu North in Xiao Xiao came together when, frowned, and then in her to take his arm, back a step, and then frowned with disgust.


    Xiao Xiao didn''t seem to notice the other party''s attitude towards her and raised his head. "Brother Mubei, my husband likes to take me to eat lobster. Can you take me there?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    What a shame!


    She manly raised her head and was about to say something, but she heard Si Mubei say: "sorry, my brother just finished the operation, now I am not in the mood to accompany you to eat lobster."


    Xiao Xiao


    Lin Muxi: Cool!


    Brother Mubei''s face is really cool.


    She grinned at once.


    Xiao Xiao looked at Lin Muxi and Si Mubei. Then he went to Lin Muxi and said, "well, can you let sister Lin accompany me to eat crayfish?"


    Si Mubei


    In order not to let Si Mubei be in trouble, Lin Muxi stood up and said, "OK, OK, I''ll calm your mood first, I''ll accompany you ~"


    speaking of this, he took Xiao Xiao''s arm and dragged her to go out. While walking, he waved to simubei: "brother Mubei, I''ll come back after eating crayfish with her. Please remember to pay me for it.


    Si Mubei: ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Mu Nan''s operation was successful, Shi Xun was responsible for sending Si Jingyu and others home. After sending them home, he still felt uneasy, so he drove back to the hospital.


    He parked his car in the underground parking lot, and then came out of the car. He was about to go upstairs to find someone, but suddenly he saw a couple in front of him, who were kissing in the dark.


    He didn''t care about it at first. He just planned to leave them quietly.


    However, when he came to them, he glanced at them unintentionally, but suddenly his body became stiff. He could not help but frown and strode past.


    Shi Xun could see that the man in the white coat was Meng Chen, but if the man was Meng Chen, the woman would be


    Xu heard the sound, so the two quickly separated.


    Meng Chen subconsciously protects the woman behind him, but after seeing Shi Xun, he is slightly stunned.


    Even that woman, is slightly a Leng.


    Three people, it seems that they do not realize that they will meet here, all of a sudden frozen in place.


    Shi Xun''s pupils shrank, and in his dark eyes, he felt a violent emotion.


    That woman is Tian Tian.


    Her eyes, is Tian Tian.


    He also dreamed that maybe what he was with Meng Chen was just the split character of Tian Xin in little fox, but now it seems that


    He lowered his brow and passed them without saying a word.


    And Meng Chen, also at this moment, suddenly turned around.


    Before he had time to speak, he saw that the footsteps were coming back and forth. In a moment, Shi Xun stood in front of them. Then, he held out his hand to Tian Tian Tian: "Hello, Tian Xin."


    PS: update finished ~ ~ do you understand? See you tomorrow! Then, continue to ask for a monthly ticket, the 20th! Two thirds of this month has passed. Click to read the next one and vote monthly to see if you have another vote!

 Chapter 2473

    When Shi Xun said this, Meng Chen and Tian Xin suddenly raised their heads and looked at him in disbelief.


    Shi Xun stood in front of the two men and looked at Tian Xin with fixed eyes.


    after a while as like as two peas, the face of the same expression as Tian Tian changed suddenly.


    Become extremely elegant and noble, clearly is a face, but seems to have changed a person.


    Tian Xin touched his face and turned to look at Shi Xun. "How do you recognize me?"


    Shi Xun said, "you are not her."


    Because you are not her, even if the imitation again like, also only imitates, will not be the real original Tian Tian Tian.


    This sentence falls, Tian Xin''s eyes suddenly narrowed up.


    She sneered and stared at Shi Xun. "Yes, I''m not her. So, what are you going to do?"


    She bypassed Meng Chen, no longer as if she had just received a fright. She took a strong step forward and came to Shi Xun. "In fact, Mr. Shi, do you know, in fact, I hate you very much! You imprisoned my sister and then killed me! You know what I came back for? "


    Hearing this, Shi Xun frowned, "come back?"


    "Yes, I''m back. I''m Tian Xin. Now I''m just a wandering soul attached to her body!" Tian Xin stared at him and said, "the only purpose of my return is revenge."


    Revenge


    Shi Xun''s pupil shrank.


    What revenge?


    What revenge can he take?


    Tian Xin raised his lips. "Mr. Shi, I think that the time we will deal with each other will be longer and longer."


    She suddenly giggled up, the smile of extra infiltration!


    Then she turned around and put her head on his shoulder. "Mr. Shi, do you know the first thing about revenge? What do I do?"


    Shi Xun frowned.


    Tian Xin did not wait for him to ask, then continued to say: "I want you to see with your own eyes, your beloved woman''s body, will be with Meng Chen. I''m going to marry Meng Chen, ha ha! What''s more, we''ve already lived together! "


    Marriage, cohabitation


    These two words, into Shi Xun''s brain, let him subconsciously clench his fist!


    As long as you think about the little fox who was once so pitiful and so intimate that he wants to do the same intimate thing with Meng Chen, he feels a surge of anger in his heart.


    But he looked at the people in front of him and looked at Tian Xin. After all, he could only restrain all his emotions.


    Because, up to now, can''t give Tian Xin any stimulation any more!


    He thought of this, and then smile at Tian Xin, "OK, if you want revenge, come. I''ll wait for you. "


    When he said this, he turned around and left, for fear that he could not help saying something to stimulate her.


    When his figure finally disappeared in the garage, Tian Xin released his hand holding Meng Chen''s wrist and frowned.


    Meng Chen stares at her with disgust in her eyes.


    Tian Xin picks eyebrow, "how? Are you still thinking about Tian Tian? How nice of you to think that I am her. She has only Shi Xun in her heart, but I am different from her. How nice of us to live together


    However, Meng Chen couldn''t help but sneer: "smart life? How to live a smart life? In my life No normal couple life, or any intimacy? Is that what you see as a smart life? "


    Tian Xin a Leng, see Meng Chen cold face forward.


    She frowned at once.

 Chapter 2474

    Before that, Tian Tian had not developed a second personality before returning to China, but had been repressed for three years with a little tendency.


    After returning home, he was repeatedly stimulated, which led to the appearance of Tian Xin.


    But all along before, Tian Xin''s number of times, all hands can count.


    Only from the last time, Tian Tian saw xiaocherry, Li Xiaoxiao and Shi Xun having a happy meal. She deeply felt her powerlessness and felt that no one in the world needed her anymore. What her parents wanted was her sister. Shixun and xiaocherry, who only needed her, had found another woman.


    She tried to convince herself that this woman might not be able to take good care of cherries, but in the end, even this matter was shattered, so she was a redundant person.


    If, if only the person who died was himself, not his sister?


    This idea is more and more strong, leading to now, Tian Xin has almost become the main personality, she will be the whole turtle up, rarely appear.


    But!


    Tian Xin became Tian Tian Tian, but there was only one thing that couldn''t go smoothly.


    That is, she can''t make out with any man.


    Not even kissing.


    She once tried, but if she wanted to make love with Meng Chen, Tian Tian''s master''s personality would have a strong impact, causing her headache to crack, nausea and vomiting. Even once, she tried to endure those feelings, and her lips were about to stick to Meng Chen''s lips, but at the last moment, she fainted directly.


    Wake up again, become Tian Tian.


    Tian Xin wants to occupy the body more and more, so now, she is very cautious.


    But just now, she was not willing to try again with Meng Chen, but she didn''t expect to meet Shi Xun


    When Tian Xin just appeared, he just wanted to continue with Meng Chen.


    But now, she found that the idea of revenge was so strong that she felt that she had just seen Shi Xun injured. It was so refreshing!


    Tian Xin stood in the same place and looked at Meng Chen''s background. When he was far away, he took a deep breath, and then suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed his heart.


    There, a little faint pain.


    Tian Xin couldn''t help laughing sarcastically: "Yo, are you still in love with him? He''s the big enemy who killed your sister! How can you love him? Little bitch


    She cursed secretly, but felt more irritable, let people can not help but want to do something.


    On the other hand, Lin Muxi took Xiao Xiao to eat crayfish, and then he took her back to the hospital.


    Xu is because Lin Muxi mixed her opportunity to get in touch with Si Mubei openly and honestly, so Xiao Xiao is particularly tricky. For a while, he dislikes the crayfish in this house is not clean, and at the same time, he dislikes that family''s crayfish is not tasty. Finally, he finds a family of crayfish with complete color and fragrance. He has to skin Lin Muxi to serve her: "before, my husband took care of this My, think of today, I personally put him on the operating table, I feel sad, my husband really died, I will never see him again Wuwuwu... "


    Speaking of this, I still shed tears.


    Lin Muxi puffed the corners of his mouth, but thought that today''s heart was taken from Xiao''s husband''s heart early in the morning.


    In the past, no matter what, even if it was brain death, as long as there was a shell to drive, there would always be some illusions. But now

 Chapter 2475

    Therefore, Lin Muxi is very tolerant to Xiao Xiao.


    Before parting, Xiao Xiao tugged at Lin Muxi, "Miss Lin, you are so accommodating to me. You just don''t want me to get in touch with brother Mubei more, but I''m very lonely now. Why don''t you stop me once, can you stop me every time?"


    Lin Muxi:


    This provocative tone and expression, it is simply!


    Lin Muxi took a puff at the corner of his mouth and ignored Xiao Xiao. When he turned to leave, he just saw Si Mu Bei.


    Xiao Mu Nan hasn''t woken up today. The doctor said that he would not be able to leave until tomorrow, so he plans to send two people away.


    Si Mu North looking at Lin Muxi, "I''ll take you home."


    "I''m going too!" Xiao Xiao said.


    Si Mu North looked at her one eye, light said: "I let the driver send you."


    Xiao Xiao timidly opened his mouth: "Mubei elder brother, you said you should treat as your own sister. Where do I live now?"


    Si Mu North looked at her one eye, and then silent for a moment, this just opened his mouth: "live in Si Jia."


    Xiao Xiao immediately took a look at Lin Muxi.


    In the future, she will get along with brother Mubei, but in the past, she is much better than her!


    Lin Muxi frowned when he saw her proud eyes.


    Then Si Mu north to drive, Xiao Xiao can''t help laughing, "Miss Lin, this time, I''m close to the water first got the month?"


    Lin Muxi: Full is not happy, swollen broken!


    When the car came, Xiao Xiao didn''t argue with Lin Muxi. He probably knew that he couldn''t go too far. He waved to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, I''ll wait for you at home ~"


    when Si Mubei heard this, he glanced at her from the driver''s seat, and then said, "Oh."


    Xiao Xiao''s face full of excitement, the driver started the car, Xiao Xiao left first.


    Lin Muxi got on the bus with a small mouth and was very unhappy when he saw Si Mubei.


    Si Mu north looks at her appearance, hook up the lip, "tonight, I will be in the hospital."


    Today, no one in their family wants to sleep soundly. If Xiao Mu Nan wakes up tomorrow, no one will be at ease.


    When Lin Muxi heard this explanation, he was stunned and immediately realized that he had just cheated Xiao Xiao?


    Ha ha ha ha!


    She was so excited!


    Lin Muxi''s eyebrows and eyes are accompanied by this sentence, all of a sudden fresh up.


    She immediately took the arm of Si Mubei with excitement: "brother Mubei, what about tomorrow?"


    Si Mu North smile, "Ye Fei Fei Fei is pregnant, her stomach is so big, I''m sure I can''t rest assured that she''s alone in the hospital. In the next half month, I''ll be with them in the hospital."


    Lin Muxi immediately smile to see the tooth not to see the eye, frequently nods, "Mu North elder brother you are very good."


    Si Mubei The little girl''s mind is too pure, it just makes people feel that they want to eat into the mouth quickly, swollen and broken!


    Lin Muxi was sent to the door of Su''s house. Si Mubei couldn''t help but hold the little guy who wanted to get off the car and kiss Fangze.


    -


    the next day, Shi Xun came to the company early and wanted to deal with the emergency and then went to the hospital to help.


    After signing some urgent documents, he went downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw a familiar figure standing in front of the company building.


    That figure a little hesitant to look at him, biting his lips, want to go forward, but not willing to go forward, is Tian Tian.

 Chapter 2476

    Tianxun Weileng, how can I find her.


    But she looks like something''s going on?


    He was thinking, Tian Tian took two steps to this side and came to him.


    She frowned and then said, "Shi Xun, I want to ask you a favor."


    Shi Xun was stunned, "what''s busy?"


    Tian Tian was very distressed and said, "I don''t know who to look for. Now all I can think of is you..."


    Shi Xun looked at her at a loss, but nervous look, could not help but pursed his lips, "are you in any trouble?"


    Tian Tian looked up at him, "I, I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I''m always confused recently. I always fainted suddenly. When I wake up, I''m not in the place where I fainted. What''s more, I found that sometimes I would be very sleepy. I thought I could sleep for an hour, but if I woke up again, it might be the next day! Shi Xun, I''m really scared. What''s the matter? I''m at a loss... "


    When she said this, she grabbed Shi Xun''s arm. "And little cherry, I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much. Didn''t we agree to let cherry follow me at the weekend? But why didn''t she come to me this week


    She bowed her head in distress and frowned. The whole person was like a lost child, which made people feel sorry.


    Shi Xun''s heart, slightly pulled, and then step forward, "little fox..."


    Tian Tian, hearing this address, suddenly raised her head and saw that Shi Xun was looking at her, so she couldn''t help biting her lip, "Shi Xun, what''s wrong with me? Am I terminally ill? Am I going to die? "


    As soon as the words fell, I heard Shi Xun''s voice, "you have schizophrenia."


    Tian Tian''s eyes widened, the whole person was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "You can choose to go to the hospital and see a doctor. I think I''ve made it clear that I can tell who you are, Tanaka


    A word falls, Tian Tian is surprised again, but immediately, can''t help but restrain the expression on his face and change it into the proud look of Tian Xin: "it''s not fun, it''s not fun."


    When she said this, she looked at Shi Xun again, "can you really distinguish it every time?"


    Shi Xun ignored her, went straight past her, and then entered the driver''s car and left.


    Leave Tian Xin and stamp on the spot!


    Shi Xun sat in the back seat of the car and rubbed his temple wearily.


    Just at the first sight of Tian Xin, he almost recognized the wrong person.


    But how could his little fox come to him when he had a problem?


    Even if no one can help, his little fox will find a way to solve it. If you buy a camera, you can record where you went and what you did.


    So, she is not a little fox, she is Tian Xin.


    He thought of here, the mobile phone suddenly rang up, hurriedly bowed his head, answered, the opposite wore Si Jingyu''s voice, "Xiao Mu Nan wake up, rest assured, the body is not different at present, just need to be hospitalized for half a month, observe whether there is any rejection reaction, we are all here, you don''t have to come, what busy to go."


    Hearing this, Shi Xun put his heart down, er, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2477

    When he hung up, he called his secretary and said, "is the psychologist who asked you to contact come?"


    The Secretary immediately said respectfully, "Sir, the plane of the expert today should be at the airport by now."


    Shi Xun nodded, "well, after picking up the plane, go directly to Yuxiu garden."


    "Good."


    Shi Xun hung up the phone and said to the driver ahead, "go to Yuxiu garden."


    When Shi Xun arrived at Yuxiu garden, the psychological expert just arrived.


    Two cars drove in at the same time. Shi Xun got out of the car and saw that foreign psychological expert also got out of the car.


    "Hello, Mr. Shi." The other side said, speaking not so pure Chinese.


    Shi Xun nodded. "Mr. stern, please."


    Two people entered the room and sat face to face. Then Shi Xun was silent for a moment. "I''ll come back to you. I think you should understand the basic information."


    Mr. st nodded. "Your secretary has already told me the general situation, but I need to know the specific details of you and miss Tian. I have to tell me everything, so I can know how to deal with it. There are some things your secretary can''t explain clearly, so I can only talk to you


    When Shi Xun heard this, he nodded, and then slowly told Mr. Stuart about the past between him and the little fox.


    By the time he finished, two hours had passed.


    Mr. stern nodded. "Mr. Shi, I can see that you really love this lady. I have a general understanding of what you said. Now it''s like this. I''m afraid that under the pressure and guilt, Miss Tian''s heart has changed slowly. After returning home, she received stimulation, and then she split out of this character. She thinks that her elder sister''s death was caused by her and you, so she always blames herself. She loves you, loves you, hates you, and can''t forgive herself. Besides, listening to your narration, her parents in the family may also like her sister more than her. That''s why she split her sister''s character and wants to take care of her parents. But she doesn''t know anything about all this, but the split character is what you Chinese commonly call the heart demon... "


    Stuart said a lot, but Shi Xun was sensitive to capture the things, "you say, she loves me?"


    Does fox love him?


    Fox now, is it love him?


    Mr. Stuart nodded. "Yes, it is because of this strong love that it becomes what it is now. If she doesn''t love you, then she won''t torture herself like this. "


    Shi Xun was confused.


    He always thought that Tian Tian Tian came back because of little cherry. She hated her all the time, but he didn''t think that the fox loved him


    She loves herself!


    Shi Xun''s eyes were firmly fixed. If, if he could call back the original personality of little fox


    He thought of this and looked at ste. "Mr. ster, now, can she be cured?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Stuart sighed, "this disease is originally a psychological disease, which needs little stimulation from the outside world, and needs to be cured slowly. However, your appearance is a kind of stimulation for her."


    A word, let Shi Xun''s heart, suddenly sink.


    Because Meng Chen once said that.

 Chapter 2478

    "According to your statement, you are responsible for her sister''s death. In her opinion, you are the murderer of her sister, which is the key point between you. She loves you and wants to be with you, but on the other hand, she hates such a self. Now, there are only two ways to make her recover. "


    Shi Xun was stunned and frowned, "you say."


    "One, you have nothing to do with her sister''s death. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Shi Xun was silent.


    How could that be possible?


    At that time, he told Tian Xin about the relationship between Tian Tian and Meng Chen, and Tian Xin chose to commit suicide. This possibility does not exist at all.


    "And two?"


    "Second, that is, you completely away from her, let her leave home, go abroad, follow the people you trust to relax, another convenient, she needs to feel needed."


    The feeling of being needed


    I need her, for her, is a burden.


    But there''s another person who needs her.


    Shi Xun immediately thought of cherry.


    Mr. Stern said, "your daughter needs her."


    "But she is too young."


    Little cherry is only three years old and can''t tell the difference between Tian Xin and Tian Tian.


    Now look at Tian Xin''s appearance, if it is a small cherry with her contact, then Tian Xin hurt little cherry how to do?


    He frowned and looked at ste again: "it can''t be."


    Don''t say that her heart is not distressed, even if the fox knows the truth later, she will certainly be distressed!


    Stuart sighed. "It''s OK without your daughter, but her recovery may take time."


    "I''m not afraid to wait." Shi Xun said that in his life, the most important thing is patience.


    Stuart nodded. "The first thing you have to do now is not to see her, not to stimulate her. Let her do whatever she wants. In fact, the personality she has split up now is also her, but she is the devil that she represses in the deepest heart, and is separated from the real her. There is also... "


    Seeing ste sit up straight, Shi Xun looked at him again, and heard him say, "and that is, at the time of the final treatment, I can''t guarantee who the personality will remain in her body for a long time in the future."


    When Shi Xun came out of Yuxiu garden, he was a little wooden.


    ST''s last words made him feel at a loss.


    After curing the little fox, Mr. ster can not guarantee that the personality left behind is the little fox.


    But if you don''t cure her, will you let her have two personalities forever?


    And If the little fox knew that he was a double personality, what would happen?


    She is so clever that she will find out one day.


    She didn''t find it before because, first of all, Tian Xin didn''t appear much. Secondly, Tian Xin only appeared at night. She seldom found out what she looked like before she went to bed and after she woke up.


    But now


    He didn''t know when the fox would wake up or If the little fox wakes up and knows his personality, what kind of fear will he have.


    He was thinking, but suddenly his cell phone rang.


    He was slightly stunned. He bowed his head and answered, but suddenly Tian Tian''s voice came from the opposite side. He could not tell whether Tian Tian or Tian Xin was facing him. He could only hear her say, "Shi Xun, give you ten minutes, and come to Yongsheng Road right away. Otherwise, you will regret it all your life."


    PS: it''s updated. It''s caven today! After the plot, actually want to write how to write, but the writing is tangled. Huhoo, let''s encourage a young master with the monthly pass. If you have a monthly pass, you can leave a message. Let me know you are still there. Suddenly, I feel so lonely

 Chapter 2479

    ten minutes?


    It''s so far away from Yongsheng Road. How can you get there in ten minutes?


    He frowned and felt that Tian Xin''s actions were inexplicable, but he didn''t know why. Otherwise, you would regret it all your life and feel flustered.


    He drove to the city in a hurry, but there was a traffic jam again.


    However, it took him more than half an hour to get there.


    When he arrived, he called Tian Xin, but the phone ring on the opposite side rang so many times that Tian Xin didn''t answer the phone.


    He frowned. He didn''t know what Tian Xin was going to do. He hammered the steering wheel and then looked at the front. Then he said that the car stopped at the side of the road and got out of the car.


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw a place in front of me that was isolated, and there was blood on the road.


    His heart was suddenly raised.


    Thinking of Tian Xin''s revenge and his words, his whole spirit was tense.


    He hurried forward and came to the other side, surrounded by a group of people, the car is still there, but there is a lot of blood on the road ahead.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shi Xun grabs the passer-by to inquire.


    The passer-by replied, "a woman just came out and hit the car! That woman is simply not killing herself. She just goes to the car and looks at her in a panic! "


    Shi Xun''s heart suddenly trembled, and the whole person was frozen in place!


    He turned to look at the road, and then again surprised to look at the blood on the road!


    Don''t kill


    He grabbed the passer-by. "Where is she now? How is she?"


    The passer-by said in a hurry: "people are all hit and fly. They must not live. When they are carried away by the ambulance, they are covered with blood! It seems that seeing Shi Xun, the traffic police said in a business like manner: "Sir, it''s wrong for you to park your car here. You..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Shi Xun was already black faced and walked around him directly. Then he got on the car, ignored him and drove away directly!


    The traffic police pointed at the car angrily and scolded: "who are you? What attitude do you have? I''ll give you points deduction, 10 points deduction!"


    Shi Xun''s whole brain was empty.


    So much blood on the ground made him understand that the woman who was hit would not live.


    He suddenly thought of Tian Xin''s words, she said, to revenge, to revenge oneself


    So, is he taking revenge in this way now?!


    He would rather that she was pushing himself in front of the car than that the person in the accident was a little fox!


    He is really regretful now. At the beginning, he was simply bewitched. How could he be so How can you treat a little fox like that?!


    How much he loves little foxes, how much he hates himself!


    He thought about it, accelerated again, accelerated


    On the way, he did not know how many red lights he had run and how many times he was chased by the traffic police. Shi Xun arrived at the second hospital in the shortest time, and then went straight to the emergency room.


    On the road casually grabbed the nurse, "just had a car accident that was sent in the woman, where?"


    PS: the update is late ~ ~ sorry, sorry ~ continue to write


    again

 Chapter 2480

    Shi Xun followed the guidance of the nurse and came to the emergency room. The door of the emergency room opened at once.


    Someone pushed the bed out, the woman on the bed, covered the list, covered the head, showing that the person has died.


    The doctor pushed the patient out, several people are a sorry look, and then standing there, a small nurse asked: "the patient''s family members?"


    Shi Xun was frozen when he saw the bed.


    He seemed to have been set in place, his feet as heavy as gold, and could not get up again.


    This is Fox?


    This is, his little fox?


    His brain has been empty, staring at the people in front of him speechless.


    The heart is like being dug out of the heart by life, bloody pain.


    Is fox dead?


    How can a fox die!


    How can his little fox die!


    He clenched his fist tightly and stared at the bed until the little nurse called three times, "is the patient''s family here?" He just seemed to wake up. He walked over and wanted to reach out and lift the cloth on the hospital bed, but he felt as if all his strength and courage had been taken away, which made him dare not face it.


    His behavior like this, let the little nurse react immediately, came to him, "are you the patient''s family member? Excuse me, you are the patient''s Who is it? "


    Shi Xun gazed at the man on the bed, moved his lips, and finally said, "husband."


    "Excuse me, sir. We''ve done our best. " The doctor stood in front of Shi Xun and said such a formula.


    For a moment the whole corridor was quiet, and everyone was staring at this side.


    In the hospital, people who are used to parting in life and death are all sour by Shi Xun''s appearance.


    The doctor sighed and pushed the bed, intending to move on.


    But Shi Xun stood in front of the hospital bed, staring at the woman above. He suddenly grabbed the doctor, and then yelled with red eyes: "doctor, you help her, you save her! It is not said in medicine that the heart stops beating in 30 minutes, can be saved back?! I''ll give you as much as you want! Doctor, help her! She can''t die! What do you want, you say, I''ll give you everything... "


    He''s willing to take another look at her.


    She''s dead


    He felt that the whole world had lost its color!!


    He was so excited that all the people around him did not speak much. They all looked at him with compassion and watched him seize the doctor.


    The doctor was used to such family members, so he stood calmly and let Shi Xun vent his anger. When he finished, he continued to say, "I really tried my best."


    "What did you do?! How can you do your best? Look again. She may be saved, doctor Shi Xun took the doctor and took him to the hospital bed.


    But when he came to the hospital bed, he looked at the woman on the bed, and his eyes were moist.


    Man has tears, but at this moment, he is really willing to use all, in exchange for her to open her eyes again, to see him.


    The doctor sighed. "We have really tried. Her heart has stopped beating for 50 minutes. We can''t go back to the sky. Please feel sorry."

 Chapter 2481

    When Shi Xun heard the doctor''s words, he was a little stunned. He immediately realized what he was saying and quickly grabbed him: "what do you say? Has the heart stopped beating for 50 minutes? "


    It took him at most ten minutes to get to the scene, but Tian Xin told him that he would arrive within ten minutes. Therefore, fifty minutes ago, Tian Xin was still calling him!


    Thinking of this, he suddenly turned back, lifted the white cloth on the bed, and saw a strange woman lying on the bed.


    Shi Xun felt that his legs were soft. If he had not strong willpower, he would have fallen on the spot.


    It''s not her, it''s not her


    Violent joy, into the mind, so that he can not control the mood for a time, standing in place, suddenly laughing.


    The sudden sadness and joy made him feel a dull pain in his chest, like so many emotions that his body could hardly hold it down.


    He was laughing, and the tears of laughter were coming down.


    The little nurses and doctors nearby were all scared and silly, "this gentleman, you should be sorry, but don''t be so emotional."


    Shi Xun turned his head and looked at them. Then he did not speak and went out directly.


    Just walked past, saw someone passing by him, cried and rushed to the hospital bed.


    The nurse stopped him. "Who are you?"


    "I''m her husband!"


    Then the wailing cry came.


    Hearing the cry, Shi Xun stopped his steps, turned his head and looked back. He saw that the man was crying and kneeling in front of the hospital bed and could not help himself.


    He also heard that the nurse was stunned and then couldn''t help asking, "how many husbands is she?"


    After coming out of the emergency room, Shi Xun was calm.


    He must have looked ahead, after a while, the mobile phone rang.


    He looked down, saw the mobile phone, then answered, put in the ear.


    Opposite, came the voice of Tian Xin, "Mr. Shi, do you still like this gift?"


    Shi Xun''s tone was so flat that he could not see any ups and downs. He asked, "what do you want?"


    Tian Xin: "I want you to Stay away from Tian Tian Tian and let her die for you


    Shi Xun stood there, looking at the front: "and then?"


    Tian Xin sneered: "Oh, it''s like this. Now Tian Tian''s personality is still the master''s personality. Therefore, Meng Chen and I can''t do anything intimate. She must give up her heart to you, so that I can really be with Meng Chen. Mr. Shi, I don''t know if you can help me or not?"


    Shi Xun looked in front of him. On the lawn of the hospital, several children were playing. The sun came down. He looked happy and plain.


    It is this kind of plain happiness that once moved him and made him cut off the marriage of little fox in order to be happy.


    He''s a bad man, a bad man to the point.


    He raised his lips and said to the man in the phone, "do I have the right not to help?"


    Tian Xin: "Mr. Shi really has a deep love for Tian Tian Tian. Are you willing to watch your beloved woman have a relationship with Meng Chen? Hehe, this body, but her. "


    Meng Chen didn''t answer this question. He just fixed his eyes on the front and slowly opened his mouth to the mobile phone: "you must protect her body. I don''t care what you do, but if there is any damage to her body, I will definitely make you worse than death."


    Tian Xin voice a cold, "I am like this, what else can you threaten me?"

 Chapter 2482

    "What about Meng Chen?"


    Tian Xin a Leng, "mean!"


    "I''m just treating people in their own way!"


    Tian Xin sneered, "Mr. Shi is really good. You can rest assured that I will take good care of this body. After all I''m using this body too, aren''t I? And I will report to you regularly, what I have done every day, but now, Mr. Shi, please do something for me first! "


    When Tian Tian wakes up, she finds herself in her bedroom.


    She opened her eyes blankly. She didn''t know when it was, so she turned around, picked up her mobile phone, looked at the time, and found that she had slept for 22 hours!


    She sat up, rubbed her head with a slight headache, and then frowned.


    What''s wrong with her?


    Is there something wrong with it?


    Why do you sleep longer and longer?


    And, she remembers, it seemed that she once woke up in a restaurant and was about to do something when she fainted. Then, wake up and be at home again.


    All this made her feel that she was confused, as if those things happened in a dream.


    She took a deep breath and thought she would be a little hungry if she hadn''t eaten for 22 hours?


    However, lowered his head, two hands on his stomach, but found that, there is still a sense of satiety?


    Don''t you think she''s asleep?


    Tian Tian frowned, stood up, came out, opened the refrigerator to have a look.


    It''s nothing different.


    However, when she was about to close it, she found that the bottle of water in the refrigerator was half empty.


    She was stunned again, always felt that something had happened, because this state of affairs is simply too bad!


    She patted herself on the head and took a deep breath. Then she looked down at the time. It was just eight o''clock in the morning.


    So she took her bag and went out the door.


    Hospital, physical examination center.


    Tian Tian did a comprehensive physical examination for himself, walked out, and then stood on the road, a bit at a loss.


    She didn''t know what she was going to do now.


    Then, she suddenly thought, last weekend, she seemed to have gone to sleep, did not accompany little cherry, to now also did not understand, little cherry is angry with her.


    So Tian Tian Tian took a taxi and went to kindergarten.


    Today is Monday, she is outside the door to watch the children in the happy gymnastics.


    Then he couldn''t help but pick up the door frame and look at the daughter inside.


    Little cherry followed everyone. She was very serious in her every move. Her face was tight. She had a serious sense of Shi Xun. Her big eyes were staring at the teacher in front of her. She looked very cute.


    Tian Tian''s lip corner, can''t help but hook up.


    She was there watching until half past eleven in the afternoon.


    The children began to eat lunch, they entered the canteen, Tian Tian couldn''t see it, so they took two steps forward, intending to enter, but was stopped by the guard.


    Tian Tian a Leng, "I am a little cherry''s mother, their teacher knows me."


    The guard looked at her and said, "I know, but Mr. Shi has told me that you are not allowed to touch cherry."


    Tian Tian suddenly widened her eyes, "what do you say?"


    The guard didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He could only open his mouth and repeated word by word: "I mean, Mr. Shi told me not to let you touch cherry."

 Chapter 2483

    Tian Tian finds Shi Xun''s company in anger and rushes in directly.


    The receptionist stopped her in a hurry. "Miss, what do you want to do? Do you have an appointment


    Tian Tian bit her teeth, "I want to see Shi Xun!"


    "For Mr. Shi, you need to make an appointment. Do you have an appointment?"


    "No, but you call him. He''ll see me."


    "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t see Mr. Shi without an appointment."


    Tian Tian looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "I''m his daughter''s mother, don''t know this identity can let you make a phone call?"


    Secretary heard this, obviously a Leng, can not help but look at her up and down, and then said: "good, you wait a moment."


    After saying this, she picked up the phone from the front desk and called Shi Xun, "here is a lady who claims to be the mother of Mr. Shi''s daughter. She wants to see Mr. Shi. Can I ask her to go up there?"


    "Oh, yes, thank you."


    Then, Tian Tian saw her hang up the phone and looked at her, "I''m sorry, this miss, Mr. Shi is in a meeting, I can''t see you."


    Polite words, but Tian Tian knows that the people upstairs are not in a meeting.


    She stood still.


    Why is this?


    Why did she wake up from sleep and everything changed?


    It''s not that they don''t interfere with each other''s life, even if they are strangers, but why can''t he let himself see his children?


    She bit her lip and heaved her chest. "Well, he doesn''t see me. I''ll wait for him here."


    She said this, went to the waiting area next to her, and sat on the sofa, as if I would not leave if you didn''t show up.


    At the same time, the heart is wronged to no avail.


    Shi Xun!


    It''s too much!


    He and Li Xiaoxiao are going to get married, but why don''t they let themselves see their daughter? To see her daughter is her right as a mother!


    -


    the top floor.


    Shi Xun is sitting in his office. Through the monitor, he can see Tian Tian sitting on the sofa.


    His sight, deep and deep, with a kind of sadness that can''t be explained by words, he looks at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    This woman is his little fox.


    Strong, brave, meet things do not shrink back, but this little fox, now he will push her far away.


    Tian Xin is a madman, if she really takes her body to commit suicide, she can''t live!


    Shi Xun clenched his fist tightly, then suddenly picked up his mobile phone and called his secretary, "you do this..."


    Hang up the phone, he dropped his eyes, covering up the sadness that filled the whole room.


    Little fox, even if I do this, I will personally send you to Meng Chen''s bed.


    However, as long as live, as long as live, good.


    -


    Tian Tian sits upright, and this obvious looking for trouble has attracted the staff around her to point at her one by one.


    But Tian Tian had no reaction to everything around her.


    She just sat there and looked at the time from time to time. Now it''s four o''clock in the afternoon. She doesn''t believe six o''clock. He doesn''t leave work!


    She took a deep breath and waited there for two hours. At last it was six o''clock, but she heard the car whistle at the door.


    She was slightly stunned and turned her head to see Li Xiaoxiao walking down from the car.


    After she entered the company with sunglasses, the front desk immediately welcomed her with a smile on her face. "Miss Li, Mr. Shi has been waiting for you upstairs for a long time. He has ordered a private room in your favorite restaurant..."

 Chapter 2484

    Tian Tian stood up, heard the words of the front desk, the whole person was stunned in situ.


    I''ve ordered a private room in my favorite restaurant


    No time to see her


    The treatment of two people is very different.


    At this moment, she felt her heart tightly clenched up, so that she could not help but take a few deep breaths to calm down the anger.


    She had known for a long time that Shi Xun was cold and cold, and he never looked good to others.


    But she always felt that she was different.


    At that time, he tolerated her so much.


    But at this moment, she found that


    She has nothing to do with Shi Xun, so he should be so heartless to himself, right?


    But even if she had psychological preparation, she still felt the pain.


    She bit her lip and watched Li Xiaoxiao go upstairs. After a while, she saw the elevator for the president go downstairs. The elevator opened. Li Xiaoxiao put her arm around Shi Xun and came out.


    She felt that she had not seen him for a few days, but Shi Xun was strange and fierce at the moment.


    His eyes are so cold, occasionally turned over the eyes, with a kind of alienation and strangeness, this kind of eyes, let her instantly stay in place.


    She took two steps forward and called out to him, "Shi Xun!"


    Two people finally stopped, and then Tian Tian walked forward, came to the two people, saw Li Xiaoxiao stopped in front of her.


    Li Xiaoxiao frowned. "Miss Tian, I think you still have self-respect. You two are in the past. Now Mr. Shi and I are going to get married. Please don''t disturb us, OK?"


    We are getting married. Would you please don''t disturb us?


    This sentence, like a sharp blade, stabbed Tian Tian''s heart.


    Her eyes, all of a sudden, looked at Shi Xun, but he did not say a word, but still followed Li Xiaoxiao, walking in front of her.


    He just walked by and went


    Tian Tian looked at his back, and finally couldn''t help saying, "Shi Xun, even if you want to marry Li Xiaoxiao, but cherry is my daughter. Why don''t you let me go to see her?"


    After a word fell, Shi Xun finally stopped. He turned back and looked at her. Suddenly, he said, "do you want to see your daughter? Ask your lawyer to contact my lawyer, and we can discuss it. "


    If it''s business, let her lawyer contact his lawyer?


    She was stunned.


    Then they just watched the beautiful couple get into the car and drive away.


    And she stood there, and it became a joke.


    -


    when Tian Tian got home, she was still thinking about what happened. How could she sleep and change the whole person?


    She got into the fist, always feel that there are some things that she can''t control, she needs to know the reason!


    Time is getting deeper and deeper, but she does not dare to sleep, for fear that when she wakes up, there will be something different. In other words, she would never be able to sleep again.


    However, sleepy idea or swept her reason, Tian Tian is really can not endure, she thought, stood up.


    Because she was a female anchor, some video facilities were very complete. She took a pinhole camera, aimed at herself, and then chose the video. Then she went to bed. Almost at the moment when she was lying on the bed, she fell asleep.


    After more than half an hour, she sat up abruptly with a sharp look in her eyes.


    PS: I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I''m finished. The more the ending, the more difficult it is to write. I hope you will forgive me! I''ll be back in Beijing tomorrow. I''ll be on the road all day. It''s estimated that the update will be a little late. Please leave first and then As the old saying goes, ask for a monthly ticket! The end of the month!

 Chapter 2485

    Tian Xin sarcastically raised his lips, looked at the pinhole camera, thought about it, tilted his head and said hello to the camera.


    Then she stood up calmly, moved her body in the room, and sat down on the dresser. When


    looked at the mirror, she took up the eyeliner and put a black mole on the tip of her nose. When she finished painting, she turned back to the front of the pinhole camera, waved at the camera, opened her mouth, and said with her mouth, "Hello, my dear sister, night life, and started again!"


    At the same time, Xiao Mu Nan wakes up in the hospital.


    After the most dangerous period, everyone was in a very good mood.


    The next step is to look at rejection.


    Concubine Ye was obviously relieved, and then she was very tired.


    But let her go home to have a rest, she was worried, so Lin Muxi could only accompany her and have a good sleep in the next room.


    Seeing her fall asleep with a big belly, Lin Muxi stood up quietly, walked to the door, opened the door, and went out.


    Si Mu north is outside, with the doctor in a low voice to explain what, see her come out, while talking to the doctor, while waving to her.


    Lin Muxi walked over.


    She walked over, just heard Si Mu Bei is telling, "that''s trouble you, these days have passed, I''ll hold a banquet to thank you."


    Several experts in cardiology department, although the operation is finished, can still be detained in the hospital by Si Mu Bei to prevent any accidents.


    Although the Si family is rich, but in the face of doctors, or to maintain enough courtesy.


    So these days, Si Mubei has sent special personnel to take care of them.


    Si Mubei said this, and Xiao Qixiu next to him took the beginning of the speech, "Professor Li, I still don''t understand the Department of Cardiology. Can you ask me?"


    Those professors were invited to the next meeting room by Xiao Qixiu, who opened a discussion on Xiao Mu Nan''s heart.


    Heart surgery has just matured for 10 years. So far, the longest time to survive is only a few years.


    If you want Xiao Mu nan to live forever, you should observe his body and have the best understanding of his body structure and heart.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s worry at the beginning is not unreasonable. How many years he can live is an unknown number.


    Xiao Qixiu devoted his whole life to the Department of Cardiology. He will become a world-class cardiologist in the future and open up a new era of Cardiology. It can be said that Xiao Mu Nan has been able to live with Ye Fei Fei Fei for the whole life.


    He used his life to protect his most beloved woman and his closest brother.


    Of course, this is all later. Now Xiao Qixiu is still a young boy who has just entered the Department of Cardiology. At the age of 25, he started his career midway. In fact, everyone is not very optimistic about him. However, he is modest and prudent, and his voice is good. Therefore, several cardiologists have a good attitude towards him.


    Seeing Xiao Qixiu''s words, he coaxed Professor Li to laugh. Si Mubei''s eyes sank. Then he said, "lazy, even if it''s an operation, you can''t be overworked in the future. So my grandfather has selected so many helpers for him. But among so many people, only Xiao Qixiu is the most suitable one to assist him. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 2486

    Si Mubei seldom talks about people behind his back. At the moment, he can''t help saying this sentence, which is enough to show his identification with Xiao Qixiu.


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and didn''t know how to comfort people, so he said: "people who help Xiao family manage the company can find them again, but it''s hard to find people who will treat brother Mu Nan with such dedication. It''s really hard for brother Qi Xiu to show his affection to brother Mu Nan and his daughter. "


    Si Mu North heard this, slightly pick eyebrows, turned his head to see Lin Muxi one eye, smile, and then stretched out his hand, touched her head, "why didn''t you go to work today?"


    Lin Muxi immediately spat out his tongue to him, "I asked for leave! Brother Mu Nan, of course, I can''t go to work today


    Si Mu Bei smiles and shakes his head, "that laborious our Mu Xi."


    "It''s not hard. Brother Mubei will invite me to lunch."


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "have a lunch to be good? I thought you''d let me do it. "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    So, is she being teased?


    Lin Muxi small face red, spit out tongue to Si Mu Bei, and then quickly go out, "Mubei brother, I want to eat poor you!"


    Si Mu North heard this, looked at her stomach, "I think, you a little difficult."


    Lin Muxi curled his mouth.


    Si Mu North: "but I have a way, maybe you can eat poor me."


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "what method?"


    "Give birth to more children, take the children and eat with me."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "how many do I have to have! A football team can''t eat you! One a year, a lifetime?! This is terrible! "


    Si Mu North smile, "a year, this method is good."


    "No, no, I''m not a sow!" "I still think it''s better to give birth to a man and a woman, or, at most, three, not more!"


    Si Mu North listen to her words, smile and embrace her waist, "well, we want three children. But do you know how to have children? "


    "I don''t know."


    "You have to have children first. Do you know how to have children?"


    Lin Muxi: "Brother Mubei, you are shameless!"


    Si Mu Bei: "I am only shameless to you."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Brother Mubei is definitely a good hand at flirting! How did you not know that he was such a boring person and could say so many sweet words?


    Lin Muxi lowered his head and laughed.


    Then he went out with Si Mu Bei. Si Mu Bei drove and took her to a private restaurant.


    After two people entered the restaurant, they began to order. After ordering, Lin Muxi went to the bathroom.


    Thinking of Mubei brother''s words, she felt that her face was a little red, causing people to be a little distracted. When she entered the bathroom, she just caught up with someone coming out, so she accidentally ran into her.


    Lin Muxi immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The words fell, and a familiar voice came from the opposite side, "do you have long eyes?" Yo, isn''t this Lin Muxi? "


    Lin Muxi looked up and saw that he was really an enemy. The other party was Ji Yunfan''s mother!


    She a Leng, see the other side raised chin: "how? Didn''t you move out of the Su family? Do you want to eat in such a place? I''ll tell you, without my son, who do you think would want you to be such a procrastinator? "


    PS: after a day''s ride back to Beijing, I write two chapters first. I''ll have a meal and then come back to write. There must be an update at nine o''clock ~ the update time can be restored tomorrow ~! Excuse me, excuse me!

 Chapter 2487

    The other side''s voice is very sharp, high voice, and with a faint sense of superiority.


    Since the last time, the Su family withdrew from marriage, the second mother''s heart is very unbalanced. Her son is so excellent, why should she be divorced? Even if it''s a divorce, it''s right to withdraw from your family!


    Lin Muxi is just a drag bottle that Lin Xi''er brought into the rich family of the Su family. What kind of thing is it?


    When she let her son marry her, she felt that she had wronged her son.


    So, although Su Yanbin warned them, she still felt very uncomfortable.


    But as she said, Lin Muxi''s life circle is very small, so during this period of time, he did not meet again, but he never thought that he would meet here.


    So one can''t help but say something unpleasant.


    Lin Muxi raised his head and looked at her, slightly stunned.


    She knew that Ji Mu didn''t like her, but at first she was still worried about face, but now


    Lin Muxi frowned and stepped back. He didn''t want to argue with her. He wanted her to go first.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she retreated, Ji''s mother-in-law directly pushed her further: "well, I used to think that you are very boring. You have a long mouth to eat. Sure enough, you can''t make a fart with three sticks! I don''t even know what to say? Or don''t you feel shameless? "


    Lin Muxi was once again stunned and had no choice but to open his mouth: "aunt Ji, what have I no face to see? It wasn''t me who made the mistake


    When Ji Mu heard the words of resistance, she was instantly angry, "what do you mean? Ah? As expected, she is an illegitimate girl who can''t get on the stage. Like your poor mother, how can she have no education at all! Sure enough, even if you grow up in the Su family, you can''t get rid of the poverty-stricken people''s blood in their bodies! "


    Lin Muxi didn''t want to be wise with her, but she didn''t expect that Ji Mu would scold her mother, which made her angry.


    That day, after listening to my mother''s words, I knew that my mother married Su Yanbin. In fact, it was not as beautiful as it looked to outsiders. How could others realize the sadness behind her?


    Now, hearing the neglect of other people''s mother, Lin Muxi suddenly became angry, "aunt Ji, please pay attention to what''s wrong with my mother? Do you think my mother is not worthy to marry my father? Now this is the 21st century, not the ancient society. What are the rich and poor grades? "


    "Oh! You said, there is no rich or poor? Why did your mother marry your father? And... "


    She said here, and looked up and down at Lin Muxi. "I used to see you at the Su''s, but now, look at your cheap clothes, ha ha..."


    She raised her lips. "Fortunately, Ji Yunfan of our family withdrew from your marriage. Otherwise, I would regret to die! If you''re such a bad person, I''ll tell you, your mother is right. You should marry an ordinary man. No one in the rich family will want a woman like you! "


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth and just wanted to say something, he heard Ji Yunfan''s voice not far away: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Ji Mu turns her head to see a young woman standing beside Ji Yunfan. Two people are looking at this side in doubt.

 Chapter 2488

    Seeing the people over there, Ji Mu''s eyes narrowed. She turned around and glared at Lin Muxi. Then she looked at him with a smile, "nothing, Yunfan. You take Miss Li first. I met an old acquaintance and said a few words."


    Ji Yunfan saw Lin Muxi from a distance and didn''t come.


    Because of what happened last time, when he saw Lin Muxi, he felt a little guilty. After all, he was the first to make a mistake. So he heard Ji Mu''s words and thought that Ji Mu apologized to Lin Muxi, so he nodded and walked away with the Miss Li.


    Lin Muxi looked at Miss Li curiously, then heard Ji Mu sneer and said, "see, that''s our new girlfriend of Yunfan! Our two families are now discussing marriage... "


    Speaking of this, suddenly thought of what, and quickly looked at Lin Muxi: "I said, you suddenly ran here today, can''t be heard of this matter, just come here?"


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    Ji Mu immediately looked like a calf protector, "I tell you, if you dare to mix our new marriage with Yunfan, I will never let you go! What''s more, we Yunfan is over with you. You have nothing to do with him now! You must leave this hotel immediately and immediately! "


    Lin Muxi: She always realized what disaster free means!


    Eat a meal, how can jump out of an old enemy?


    She couldn''t help but look at Ji Mu, "Ji Bo mu, I..."


    "Hum, what do you say? I won''t let Yunfan stay with you! You su family has said so bad! Also, do you know who miss li is? Is the sunshine enterprise''s eldest daughter, the only daughter! Our two families are talking about cooperation. You, compared with others, is just the difference between a chicken and a Phoenix. Lin Muxi, I advise you to take advantage of the early death of this heart, your family will leave your marriage, there is no possibility of compound! "


    Lin Muxi:


    "I warn you, don''t try to do me wrong!"


    Lin Muxi: "Are you finished?"


    "Hum! What if you finish it


    "When you''re finished, you can go. I want to go to the bathroom..."


    "You..."


    "Aunt Ji, didn''t you say that the two families are discussing the engagement today? You yell so loudly here and call them all here to let them know why Ji Yunfan and I want to quit marriage? "


    "You threaten me!" Ji Mu''s eyes widened, which made her look like a big villain.


    Lin Muxi blinked a big eye, really helpless, "I just want to go to the toilet."


    Ji Mu snorted coldly and glared at her. Then she went out and looked back at her with vigilance.


    Seeing Ji Mu disappear in front, Lin Muxi is relieved and enters the bathroom.


    -


    Si Mubei sat on the seat outside in boredom. The cold dishes had come up, but Lin Muxi had not come back.


    He felt like laughing.


    In fact, there is a toilet in the private room. However, this woman is probably shy and has to go out to the bathroom. However, did she fall into the toilet? Why don''t you come back?


    Si Mubei thought about it, stood up and went out to have a look. But he didn''t expect that he had just opened the door of the private room and heard the voice of the president of Sunshine Enterprise: "general manager?"

 Chapter 2489

    Si Mu north turn around, see the boss of sunshine enterprise came over.


    This is a man in his fifties, with a big belly. Looking at his eyes at the moment, he is showing a kind of flattery.


    Si Mu north looks a meal, the facial expression is expressionless nodded to him, "Li Zong."


    General manager Li immediately informed, "the general manager still remembers me. It''s my honor! I don''t know that the general manager is here today... "


    He looked back through Si Mu Bei, but he didn''t see anyone in the private room. He immediately became happy, "or, the secretary always has dinner with me?"


    Si Mu North politely shook his head, "no, I''m waiting for a friend."


    The general manager Li immediately nodded, "then I am not convenient to disturb you, ha ha, I wish you a happy meal!"


    Si Mu north again nodded, and then went on.


    Mr. Li thought about it for a while, but he couldn''t help but stop him, "general manager?"


    Si mu beidun steps back.


    Mr. Li immediately licked his face and stepped forward with a smile. He said, "Mr. Secretary, next weekend is your birthday. I heard that your family is going to hold a reception. I wonder if Li can go and congratulate you?"


    Si Mu North hears this, picked pick eyebrow.


    He did not expect that he had returned home for a year.


    Because of my lazy body, I didn''t plan to hold this birthday this year.


    However, as the successor of the company, the CEO of Dihao, he just took over the company this year. So, Si Zhengting wants to have a big show. By the way, he has officially handed over all the company to him.


    And now that the lazy operation has been successful, we all need a celebration, so this originally planned low-key birthday party has become a big one.


    However, even if it is a big business, Si Mubei is naturally low-key, so there are not many people invited. Most of them are senior executives and shareholders of the company, plus several good families.


    As a result, the invitation card of the Si family''s birthday party has become the thing that everyone can''t ask for.


    Everyone wants to squeeze into his birthday party. Mr. Li will seize the opportunity.


    Unfortunately, who is Si Mubei?


    Natural facial paralysis face, do not talk about love.


    So when he heard this, he picked his eyebrows lightly and said, "well, thank you."


    Li always tries to ask for an invitation, but Si Mubei just replies with a thank you. He never mentions the invitation, which is clearly a polite refusal.


    Although Mr. Li felt a pity, he didn''t dare to entangle him, so he said with a smile, "I wish you a happy birthday in advance."


    He nodded his head again, then turned his head.


    He just walked two steps, but suddenly saw Ji Yunfan ahead with a girl came over.


    Ji Yunfan saw Si Mubei, and immediately stood beside him respectfully, and then did not dare to say anything. When Si Mubei passed by his side, he walked forward.


    Si Mu North went to the corner, when turning back, just saw that girl called Li Zongyi: "Dad."


    Dad?


    This took Ji Yunfan to see his parents, indicating that this is Ji Yunfan''s new fiancee?


    His eyebrows narrowed, and he thought of the situation that his first-time mother despised Lin Muxi. At that time, he had no definite relationship with Lin Muxi. So even if he helped her revenge, he was not right. He still calculated Su Penghao to come forward, but now


    He suddenly sneered, then picked up his mobile phone and called his assistant: "prepare two invitation letters..."

 Chapter 2490

    Li Zong took his daughter and Ji Yunfan back to the original private room. After a while, Ji Mu came in.


    The two families sat together to discuss marriage.


    Everyone is a businessman. Ji Fu and Mr. Li discuss the wedding. On the other side, Ji Mu and Mr. Li''s wife, Ji Yunfan''s fiancee''s mother, are chatting a little.


    With that, Li''s mother said, "Yunfan is indeed a dragon and Phoenix among people, but I say something unpleasant. In fact, do you know who is the most popular diamond king five in Beijing now?"


    Although Ji Mu was a little unhappy in her heart, she had to admit defeat: "of course I know, Si Mu Bei of the Si family! Young master of the family, have the ability and courage, now how many people want to marry his daughter to him! Yunfan is the only one in our family. Otherwise, if there is a girl, I will fight for it too! "


    Speaking of this, he also took a tentative look at Miss Li.


    Li''s mother immediately understood what she meant and said, "forget it, our family doesn''t dare to climb high. Our two families are well-off families, but compared with the emperor, it''s just heaven and earth! I''m just talking about it. It''s said that this weekend is the birthday of master Si Mubei. You know that on the black market, an invitation to a birthday party is valuable and not marketable! "


    Ji Mu was stunned, "so short of it!"


    In fact, she is very clear in her heart! Now everyone is proud to get an invitation! A few days ago, Mrs. Zhang got an invitation card. It''s like what it looks like!


    I can''t help thinking that the relationship between the Si family and the Su family has always been good. If you have an engagement with the Su family, you can ask for an invitation from the Su family, but now


    All blame that broom star forest Muxi. It''s really bad luck!


    But no one would want a woman like that.


    Think of here, can''t help but sigh: "if only I can get an invitation."


    The conversation between the two women attracted the attention of Mr. Li. Mr. Li said directly, "don''t think about it. I''ll tell you that the number of invitation cards this time is limited. Not everyone can get it. Just now I met with the general manager and asked for an invitation card tentatively. As a result... "


    He shook his head, and the two women sighed with regret.


    Ji Mu can''t help but sigh: "if only I could go to the birthday party."


    Even if it''s a long experience, it''s good!


    Li Mu laughed: "the relationship between the Su family and the Si family has always been good. Isn''t the relationship between your two families close? Go to the Su''s to ask for an invitation ~? Well, speaking of this, we have nothing to do with each other since we retired. But when it comes to linmuxi You haven''t seen... "


    "I''ve seen it. It''s pretty ~"


    "what''s beautiful? It''s stingy. It''s full of poverty. If you''re not from a big family, you can''t. Miss Li is better than us! I''ll tell you, I heard she''s on a blind date because she can''t get married! "


    "So..."


    Several people ridiculed Lin Muxi again. After a while, the door suddenly knocked.


    When they opened the door, they saw two invitation cards sent in by the waiter, "Mr. Li, Mr. Ji, this is what Mr. Si asked to pass on to you."

 Chapter 2491

    The people in the private room were so happy to be hit by the pie that suddenly fell from the sky. Lin Muxi in another small compartment did not know what kind of gift her brother Mubei had prepared for her.


    She is now looking at the table full of her favorite food, eating a lot.


    There was almost no use for both hands, and the mouth was full.


    Si Mubei sits next to her, elegant meal, occasionally look up to see her, see her eating, feel the food is particularly delicious.


    After dinner, they went out together. When they left, the people in the next compartment had already left.


    Si Mu North drives a car, ask: "where to go?"


    Now it''s noon. There''s a whole afternoon in the afternoon. You can go and play.


    If it was in the past, Si Mubei would definitely go back to the company to work overtime, but now


    He was thinking that it would be nice to go to the playground, or go to the park, or


    I heard Lin Muxi''s voice: "go to work, of course."


    Si Mubei


    "I took the morning off. I''m going to work in the afternoon


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North turned to see Lin Muxi, "can not go up."


    "No, I still have work in the afternoon. My work is very important, and the leaders attach great importance to me!" She was proud and proud of the mouth, and then staring at a pair of big eyes at Si Mu Bei, full face full of "praise me, I am very capable.".


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu Bei stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "well, my Muxi is very capable."


    In a word, let Lin Muxi''s cheek turn red again, and then look at the front, "brother Mubei..."


    "Well?"


    "I will try my best!"


    Si Mubei thought that what she said was work, nodded and encouraged her: "well, come on."


    He would not feel like other men that if he married his wife, his wife would be teaching her husband and children at home. In that case, Lin Muxi would be like a bird in a golden cage and would not be happy.


    His wife should have her own life style and value.


    But did not expect this sentence to fall, heard Lin Muxi continue to speak: "although I do not deserve Mubei brother, but I will try to refuel, try not to give you a drag."


    This word falls, Si Mu north is slightly a Leng, then turn a head to look at her.


    Originally, in fact, not only others said so, but even she, now have this kind of unworthy feeling?


    His little girl, self-esteem is very strong!


    He had no choice but to smile, and then opened his mouth: "Muxi."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know what love is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? "


    "What I like is you. Everyone is equal. What is worthy of it? In love, there is no such thing


    Love is love, there is no reason.


    Love has always been so overbearing.


    Lin Muxi listened to Si Mubei''s words and was shocked. When she responded, she had already arrived in the company.


    Before getting off the bus, she suddenly turned to look at Si Mu Bei, "brother Mu Bei, I understand!"


    Then before Si Mu Bei didn''t respond, Baji kisses him in the face, and then jumps out of the car.


    Si Mu North slightly a Leng, want to drag the little guy, she has jumped out of the car, and then red face in the outside to make a face for him, then ran away.


    Si Mubei stayed in the car for a while. After a while, he reached out his hand and touched his cheek. Then he shook his head and laughed helplessly. Then he put out the car, got out of the car and went upstairs.

 Chapter 2492

    Si Mu North got off the car, followed Lin Muxi to the upstairs.


    It''s a pity that Muxi got up the elevator too early. I forgot to take my mobile phone.


    So, Si Mu Bei plans to send her to the 18th floor.


    When the elevator reached the 18th floor, he suddenly stopped.


    What did he see?


    18th floor.


    When Lin Muxi came up the elevator, he happened to meet a boy walking forward with his head down. He seemed to be thinking about something. He didn''t see the road clearly. He fell down with a stroke.


    At that time, Lin Muxi happened to be beside him, so subconsciously he stretched out his hand and grabbed the man.


    After the man stopped in panic, he turned his head and was shocked to see the big eyes of Lin Muxi!


    That pair of eyes, see straight.


    Lin Muxi saw him stand firm, this just released the hand, and then subconsciously asked: "are you ok?"


    "Ah It''s OK. It''s OK. " The man came to his senses, and then blushed with shame.


    He raised his head and looked at Lin Muxi. He couldn''t help lowering his head again. Then he coughed, "thank you!"


    "You''re welcome."


    The man blushed and asked, "what''s your name?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned and said, "I didn''t call..." "I mean, your name."


    "Oh, oh, I''m Lin Muxi from the personnel department! I haven''t seen you


    The man felt his head embarrassed and said, "Oh, I''m from the planning department, so you haven''t seen me. It''s normal that we don''t deal with each other very much."


    Lin Muxi nodded, looked at the time, walked forward, just walked two steps, the man called her again, "Hello, Lin Muxi!"


    Lin Muxi stopped and looked back, "ah, what''s the matter?"


    The man continued to blush: "your mobile phone Can I have it for you? "


    Lin Muxi was stunned, "is your mobile phone broken?"


    She thought the other party was going to borrow her mobile phone to make a phone call, so she felt it in her pocket and found out, eh? What about cell phones?


    She patted herself on the head. "Ah, I left my cell phone in the car!"


    Turn around and run back.


    Man He asked for a cell phone number! However, there are employee records in the company, so even if she doesn''t give them, she can find ways to get them.


    The man blushed with shyness and left.


    Standing at the entrance of the elevator, Si Mubei saw this picture, his eyes sank, and he felt thoughtful. Then he saw Lin Muxi running towards him, "brother Mubei, do you see my mobile phone?"


    Si Mubei originally thought that this matter should be over, but he didn''t expect After work in the evening, he received a phone call from Lin Muxi: "brother Mubei, I''m not going to have dinner with you for a group dinner today ~"


    Si Mubei: " Why didn''t you hear that? "


    "Oh, it was Li Zhi of the planning department who invited our group to dinner. It was decided temporarily."


    "Li Zhi?"


    "Well, ah, brother Mubei, it''s time. I''m going to go."


    After hanging up the phone, Si Mubei transferred out the employee information to check who Li Zhi was. He was shocked to find out that it was the beauty who saved the beauty of Lin Muxi today.


    Si Mubei Lin Muxi''s peach blossom system!


    It seems that he will be busy later.


    Si Mubei shut down the employee information, stood up and went out. Well, the restaurant where they ate seemed to be good?

 Chapter 2493

    Lin Muxi foolishly followed a group of colleagues to the private room. Li Zhi of the planning department is a person who works and is not good at words. However, his eyes keep on glancing at her side, and his mind is clear.


    After Yao Hong saw it, she couldn''t laugh. She poked Lin Muxi, then asked, "what do you think of Li Zhi?"


    Li Zhi?


    Lin Muxi is not used to saying bad things about people behind his back, so he looks at him and says, "I''m not familiar."


    Yao Hong laughs, "you''re not familiar yet? If you are not familiar, please invite our group to dinner! Do you think you have any affair? "


    Lin Muxi immediately waved his hand, "no


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything from Lin Muxi, everyone joked with Li Zhi, "Li Zhi, why did you invite us to dinner?"


    Li Zhi immediately scratched his head awkwardly and laughed shyly. He looked at Lin Muxi and said, "nothing. I want to invite you to eat."


    Then he picked up the bottle and said, "come on, everybody drink!"


    The subject was diverted.


    Everyone laughed, did not speak, and then began to pour wine to Li Zhi.


    However, after a while, Li Zhi drank too much, and his words were drunk and incomplete.


    When Lin Muxi went to the bathroom, some people couldn''t help but say to Li Zhi: "in fact, Lin Muxi has a boyfriend. In the wechat group of the company, photos have been exploded! He is a rich second generation. You can''t pursue it like this


    Li Zhi immediately said: "Lin Muxi is definitely not a poor and rich man! Besides, as long as they''re not married, I have a chance! "


    As soon as Yao Hong heard this, she immediately said, "yes, you don''t know. I was going to introduce a rich man to Muxi. She refused to listen. She wanted to live a stable life. It''s so beautiful and pragmatic. It''s really wonderful for us to have a good yeast


    "Yes, it''s a pity. It''s cheap. Li Zhi, we support you to pursue Muxi. We must leave this flower behind!"


    "Yes, yes, Li Zhi, we support you and express our support!"


    "Tell me! Let''s face it! Say it


    A group of people made a fuss, so that Li Zhimo stood up, picked up a bottle of beer, drank it up, and then put the bottle down on the table, "OK, I''m going to make a confession."


    Speaking of this, he staggered out to find Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi came out of the bathroom. As soon as he turned the corner, he smelled the smell of wine.


    After a slight pause, she saw Li Zhi''s face, standing there red with drink.


    She blinked. "Li Zhi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Li Zhi looked at her and laughed, "Lin Muxi, I, I have something to say to you!"


    Colleagues in the company, one by one, stood at the door to watch the good play and cheered Li Zhi.


    Lin Muxi opened his mouth blankly: "ah, you say..."


    Li Zhi lowered his head. Even after drinking wine, he could see that he was very nervous and even had a big tongue. "Lin, Lin Muxi, today, today''s things, thank you..."


    "Oh, that little thing, you are welcome!" Lin Muxi finished and planned to walk past him.


    But before she went over, she heard Li Zhi say, "Lin Muxi, I, I like you!"


    At the corner, Si Mubei came over. Because he was at the corner, everyone didn''t see him, but he clearly saw half of Lin Muxi''s body and heard the conversation between them.

 Chapter 2494

    Simu beidun stopped and stood there.


    Lin Muxi was also shocked by this inexplicable confession. Looking at Li Zhi''s half voice, he said, "have you drunk too much? Nonsense


    Li Zhi immediately shook his head, just like a child, "I didn''t drink too much. I know what I think. I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you today! Lin Muxi, I, I, I like you, I really like you


    Lin Muxi couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also saw Li Zhi''s seriousness.


    In fact, to tell the truth, it is impossible to be liked and not happy.


    Lin Muxi grew up in the Su family and was scolded for his inferiority.


    However, Kaigui is happy. There are some things that must be said clearly.


    She said, "thank you very much, but I have a boyfriend."


    She thought she had finished saying this, and then she understood it. But she didn''t expect that Li Zhi would be more excited.


    He stopped in front of Lin Muxi anxiously, stretched out his hand to grab her, for fear that she would not give him a chance to finish what he was going to say, but as soon as he reached out, Lin Muxi immediately hid next to him, and he grabbed an empty space.


    He realized that she might not like to be touched by others. He immediately raised his hand, then stood beside her and said, "Lin Muxi, I, I, you don''t go. Can you listen to me?"


    Lin Muxi frowned, "but I have nothing to tell you ~"


    "I have, I have!" Li Zhi said anxiously, "I know you have a boyfriend, and I''ve met your boyfriend too!"


    In a word, Lin Muxi was shocked.


    How can this person know that his marriage with brother Mubei has not been announced yet?


    As soon as she thought of it, she heard Li Zhi say, "well, the company''s wechat group has already sent photos of you and your boyfriend. But I don''t think you should be with him! "


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    "Your boyfriend is obviously so much older than you, in his thirties? You look so old. There must be a generation gap between you two. I know you don''t care about his money. You''re not that kind of person, so give me a chance. We''re both of the same age and have the same hobbies, so we''re the best fit, don''t you think? "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Is it her?


    How can brother Mubei be old?!


    Mubei brother is only one year older than her!


    "I, my boyfriend is not what you said, he..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Li Zhi again. "He has all his photos. Everyone has eyes."


    Everybody?


    Everyone thinks that brother Mubei is not good-looking?!


    Are these people blind!


    Lin Muxi looked cold, "don''t you speak ill of him!"


    Li Zhi was stunned, and then he came back to his mind. "Sorry, Lin Muxi, I didn''t mean to do it. I don''t know him, so there''s no way to say him. But aren''t you just together? Maybe you don''t fit in? I really like you, can you give me a chance? Even if not now, when you break up with him, can you consider me? "


    Li Zhi said that he was stuttering and nervous. His voice was shaking. You can see that he was really hard-working.


    When Lin Muxi was about to say no again and not give the other party any illusions, he heard Yao Hong exclaim: "general manager?"

 Chapter 2495

    General manager?


    All the people in the private room are stiff!


    Even Lin Muxi was stunned. He turned his head like a petrifaction and saw brother Mubei standing behind him.


    Lin Muxi is so stupid.


    Nima, did brother Mubei hear what Li Zhi said just now?


    Ah ah ah!


    Mubei brother is said to be not good-looking, will not be happy?


    Look, Mubei brother''s face is black.


    Lin Muxi didn''t know what to say. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak for Li Zhi Because of this, Li Zhi said so much at the moment. He drank too much and talked nonsense. Because of this, he was expelled by brother Mubei. It was also unjust.


    As soon as it''s convenient, he wants to say a few words to let brother Mubei not be so angry. People who are usually quick witted can''t say a word at this moment.


    Is she tangled with how to open her mouth, but heard Si Mu North light a word: "tomorrow do not go to work?"


    A rhetorical question, without any emotional color, but let everyone brush the body a shock.


    Emma, it''s just too scared to talk with such a straight face, OK?


    Everyone answered in unison: "it''s gone!"


    Then, everyone picked up the bag, one by one stick to the wall, quickly go out, was caught by the boss to play so late, tomorrow if you are late for work, I''m afraid none of them will have good fruit to eat!


    Someone came to Li Zhi, grabbed him and took him out.


    Yao Hong went to Lin Muxi side, pulled the corner of her clothes, "go


    "You go first," Lin Muxi said


    She''s gone?


    Can she go?


    She''s gone. Brother Mubei has to eat her!


    Soon, everyone was gone, leaving Lin Muxi.


    When she saw that there was no one around, she immediately laughed and went to Si Mu Bei. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Si Mubei say, "are you full?"


    Lin Muxi: "Full of food Not yet! "


    "Then have some more with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    It''s clear that I''m full, but I''ve had a dinner with Si Mubei. What''s your feeling?


    Lin Muxi''s stomach is round and round. I don''t know. I thought it had been a few months!


    Lin Muxi, who supports himself, sits on the car of Si Mu Bei, and then walks all the way to Su''s home.


    Lin Muxi looks at Si Mubei''s face quietly all the time, and then he coughs, "brother Mubei, that..."


    "Our Muxi is quite charming ~"


    Lin Muxi: "Brother Mubei, I don''t know he likes me. If I do, I won''t come!"


    Swearing like voice, let Si Mu North hook up lips, smile up.


    Then Lin Muxi asked carefully, "brother Mubei, when did you come?"


    How much did he hear?


    Did you hear Li Zhi say that he is old?


    Is thinking, heard Si Mu north to ask: "how? What have you said before, can''t I hear it? "


    Lin Muxi instantly a heart fell down, Mubei brother did not hear it!


    After a night''s trepidation, she finally put it down. She turned her head and said with a smile: "brother Mubei, don''t worry, I won''t be out of the wall!"


    Si Mu North smile: "however, you this red apricot, want to come to the wall first just go, so Mu Xi, quickly marry me."


    Lin Muxi:


    So, is she proposed?

 Chapter 2496

    Lin Muxi came back to Su''s home in a muddle. Before getting off the bus, he looked back at Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, that Li Zhi You''re not mad at him, are you? In fact, I heard that Li Zhi is very capable. Er, that, I mean, I don''t mean that you are small bellied. Er, no, I mean, you can''t fire a capable employee because of this. Ah, it''s still wrong. In fact, he didn''t say anything about you, he... "


    Lin Muxi''s incoherent words made him laugh. He stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. "OK, I know what you mean. Don''t worry, I won''t be so stingy. In addition I also want to thank him. "


    "Ah, thank him for what?"


    "Thank him for taking a fancy to my Muxi, which shows that my Muxi is very charming."


    Lin Muxi:


    Seeing Lin Muxi''s face red into the Su family, Si Mu North''s face, suddenly gloomy down.


    He got in the car and drove straight back to the house.


    Chuang Nai Nai is at home.


    He came in, said hello to Chuang Nai Nai, and went upstairs.


    He took two steps, but stopped again, "Mom..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Chuang Nai Nai is preparing the soup for Xiao munan. He will send it to him later.


    In fact, it''s for Xiao Mu Nan, but it''s for Fei Fei Fei. She''s got a big stomach now, and her stomach is pressing down on her stomach, so she doesn''t eat much. But the pregnant woman is very easy to be hungry. She has to add a supper every night, otherwise she will surely wake up from hunger in half the night.


    Si Mu Bei coughed and said, "Mom, am I very old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Poof! Ha ha ha Chuang Nai Nai burst into laughter.


    Si Mubei I knew she was going to react.


    He turned his head and went upstairs.


    After two steps, he turned back and saw that Chuang Nai Nai pointed to him and continued to laugh.


    Si Mubei turned his mouth helplessly and was about to leave again when he heard Zhuang Nai calling him: "ha ha, Mubei, is Muxi saying you are old? How can you look old? I think you are too serious and always wear a black suit, which makes you look mature... "


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North upstairs, suddenly went to the wardrobe, took out a white suit.


    The next day, the whole company exploded.


    The boss, who always wore only black suits and was full of abstinence, had already become the most beautiful man in the company. Today, he even wore a white suit!


    The whole person is like a prince who comes down from a cartoon. It''s just So handsome!


    In a flash, the wechat group exploded.


    Everyone has been discussing the shape of Si Mu Bei.


    Top floor.


    Si Mu Bei coughed and looked at the assistant, "your mobile phone."


    The assistant opened his mobile phone screen saver and handed it to Si Mubei. Then he saw the big boss watching the screen and watching everyone discuss him warmly.


    Seeing that the painting style changed, Si Mubei just hooked his lips. After putting down his mobile phone, he thought for a while, and then he said, "find some people in the planning department and start planning the wedding."


    Assistant: So fast? "


    "My wedding must be held in advance, or do you think it will be in time?"


    Assistant:


    "I remember a talented Li Zhi in the planning department?"


    Assistant: He didn''t know that there was such a small person in the planning department!


    Si Mu North: "this matter, give him first."


    Speaking of this, he took out a photo of himself and Lin Muxi, handed it to the assistant, "let him go upstairs first, and have a look at the image of me and the bride, so as to facilitate his design."


    Assistant: This is the first time I heard that the wedding design should first look at the image of sina and the bride?! It''s not a wedding dress!

 Chapter 2497

    After Li Zhi went to work, he was very nervous.


    There was no reason for that. He forgot what he had done when he was drunk last night!


    However, everyone said that he was caught by the big boss about his confession to Lin Muxi. The big boss was very angry!


    Although Li Zhi didn''t understand why the big boss was so angry, he still felt frightened and felt a little uneasy when he sat on his own workstation.


    But


    He quietly opened the employee''s address sheet and looked at the phone number of Lin Muxi. After that, he quietly picked up the mobile phone and saved it.


    He really likes Lin Muxi. Yesterday''s glance made his whole heart sink.


    Everyone said that Lin Muxi''s boyfriend is an old man, and some people specially found out the photos of Lin Muxi and her boyfriend from wechat to show him. It was indeed a 30-year-old man, looking like Lin Muxi''s uncle!


    So, he still has a chance!


    Never compromise!


    Thinking about Lin Muxi, I feel that life and work are full of motivation. The boy who graduated from university not long ago is in a daze. Now he suddenly has a goal, he can''t help but work hard.


    He wants to go to work well, get promoted, get a raise, buy beautiful clothes for Lin Muxi, invite him to dinner, and live in a big house for him!


    These motivations made him forget the angry words of the boss until


    "What? Boss asked me to go to the top floor? " Li Zhi looked at the supervisor incredulously, as if he had heard the wrong thing. "Boss, did you hear me wrong?"


    The working atmosphere of emperor Hao is very good, and the leaders will not bully new people for no reason.


    It is said that this is the rule set by Si Zhengting when he was still in power. At that time, Mrs. Si quietly hid among everyone and was bullied as a new person. Later, Mr. Si taught the whole company a lesson and set up rules and regulations.


    Therefore, Li Zhi has a good relationship with his supervisor, and his jokes are full of emotion.


    The director looked at Li Zhi with tears and laughter, "I thought I heard it wrong. I heard it several times! I don''t know what to do. Go up and have a look. Although Mr. Si is serious, he never loses his temper. Don''t worry. He has no big problem to keep up his spirits. "


    Li Zhi went upstairs uneasily, and finally got to the top floor. As soon as he got out of the stairs, he saw the magnificent decoration. His legs were immediately softened.


    Nima, I''ve been working in the company for such a long time. I''ve never been to the floor where boss is!


    This momentum, let him nervous to death, have wood have!


    He coughed and saw special assistant waiting at the door. He immediately opened his mouth with a dog leg smile: "brother Zhang, is there anything I can do for the secretary?"


    Zhang Bin smile: "Oh, don''t be nervous. It''s like this. Mr. Si heard that you are very talented. He wants him to help him plan his wedding."


    Li Zhi:!! Nima, this is a big bang!


    Boss is getting married?!


    What''s more, he''s still planning the wedding?


    Li Zhi instantly felt that the whole person had been looked at the same, immediately straightened his back, "brother Zhang, you can rest assured, I will go all out!"


    I''m sorry for not seizing such a big opportunity!


    Yes, it is Lin Muxi. If it was in the past, he would not dare to go on, but now he is fighting for the future of himself and Lin Muxi!

 Chapter 2498

    Li Zhi follows Zhang Bin to the office of simubei with great ambition. When he comes to the door, Zhang Bin finds that Si Mubei is talking on the phone, which is obviously a business matter. So he stands outside with Li Zhi and waits.


    Li Zhi had a chat with Zhang Bin, "when does the general secretary get married?"


    Zhang Bin: I don''t know. " I haven''t got my future mother-in-law yet! Who knows when to get married! So it''s really too early to start planning the wedding so early?


    Li Zhi nodded, and his mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that Si Mubei didn''t mean to open the door, he picked it up and took a look at it. He found that because he liked Lin Muxi, he invited people from the personnel department to have a meal yesterday. We set up a wechat group face to face. At the moment, we are discussing it warmly.


    Originally, Li Zhi was very nervous waiting for Si Mubei''s call. He would not talk to them, but this group of people was caring about him.


    [Yao Hong: it''s said that Li Zhi has been called to the top floor. My God, it can''t be yesterday''s event. Did boss get angry? Isn''t office romance allowed in the company? ¡¿


    [is Li Zhi OK? ¡¿


    seeing that everyone cared so much about him, Li Zhi replied:


    [Li Zhi: don''t worry, boss told me to go upstairs because he asked me to plan his wedding! ¡¿


    in a word, in the wechat group, there was a tremendous wave!


    Boss is getting married?!


    The secretary is going to get married?!


    This is just a big news!!!


    Yao Hong exploded immediately!


    [Yao Hong: rely on it! Boss is too hidden. Isn''t he single? How did you get married? There is no prelude to this, my girl heart! ¡¿


    [passerby A: who is the boss''s woman? ¡¿


    [passer-by B: Yes, I have never seen a boss with a woman. Everyone still doubts whether boss is gay! ¡¿


    [passer-by A: I think of that year. ¡¿


    passerby a has worked in the company for many years and is an old employee, so he has a little understanding of what happened in that year.


    [passerby B: what happened then? ¡¿


    [passer-by A: Mr. Si was the same as Mr. Si at that time. No one had ever seen him marry or contact with other women, but Mr. Si was still secretly married! Who could have thought of it? But, speaking of this, I think of one thing ¡¿


    [passerby B: what''s the matter? What''s the matter! ¡¿


    [passer-by A: do you think Mr. Si''s girlfriend is an internal employee of the company, so we have never seen Mr. Si''s girlfriend come! As you remember, Mr. Si ordered takeout every day for a period of time, and it was obviously for two people! ¡¿


    [Yao Hong: Yes, I remember! I met it once again! So, is Mr. Si''s girlfriend really a company insider?! ¡¿


    [passerby B: Li Zhi, Li Zhi, ask quickly! ¡¿


    Li Zhi immediately asked Zhang Bin, "is the girlfriend of the general manager


    Zhang Bin eye view nose, nose view heart, "some words, can''t say."


    Li Zhi nodded, "the girlfriend of the general manager is not from the company, is it?"


    Zhang Bin looked at him, ha ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!


    Li Zhi was surprised and immediately sent a wechat:


    [Li Zhi: outside the nickname! Big gossip! Mr. Si''s girlfriend is indeed the company''s internal staff! ¡¿

 Chapter 2499

    On the 18th floor, the whole personnel department blew up!


    "Ah, ah, ah!" Yao Hong exclaimed, nearly throwing the mobile phone out, and stood up. "Mr. Si''s girlfriend, unexpectedly, is in our company!"


    "Poof!" Lin Muxi is drinking water, heard this, a did not resist, directly spray out!


    This violent reaction did not attract the attention of others, because everyone in the office was suppressed by the news.


    Originally was working, but all immediately put down the matter in hand, gathered near Yao Hong!


    "What do you say?"


    "True or false?"


    "Who is who?"


    Yao Hong took a deep breath, "the internal information just got is absolutely reliable! Mr. Si is going to get married soon. The staff is the company''s internal staff! Maybe It''s near us! "


    When they heard this, they all looked around.


    Yao Hong''s eyes brightened. "Mr. Si''s fiancee must be very beautiful, and she is young and has never seen it before. So it should be the new employees who come in this year. How many beautiful women are there in the new employees this year? Look it up


    Lin Muxi: When working, I didn''t see Yao Hong so rational and so Sherlock Holmes!


    But now, how to think so accurate!


    All of us are from the personnel department, so it''s very convenient to check them out. They use their brains one by one and quickly lock in a few characters.


    Si Mubei is not very old, so his fiancee can''t be older. At such a young age, besides the elite talents specially recruited, there are backstage.


    So it''s easy to concentrate.


    Most of the personnel departments are women, so they like gossip very much. They know everyone''s private life like the palm of one''s hand. Young people know whether they have boyfriends or not. So at the end of the day, everyone''s eyes are on several people.


    "Actually speaking, among these people, Muxi is the most beautiful one!"


    Lin Muxi''s body was very tight. He thought that he would get along with these colleagues in the future. Besides, it was nothing to fall in love with brother Mubei. There was no need to hide it from everyone. So when he heard this, he coughed.


    We all brush to look over, Lin Muxi stares at all people''s eyes, to the finger, "I have something, want to say."


    Yao Hong nods.


    In fact, I am


    "Muxi, do you want to say that you are the general manager''s boyfriend?" Yao Hong is surprised!


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    The office was quiet for a few seconds, and then


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Yao Hong laughed, "Muxi, this joke is not funny at all! I know your situation clearly. A month ago, you were still on a blind date! And you know who your boyfriend is


    Speaking of this, he waved his hand and said, "don''t make a fuss. Look, whose hope is greater?"


    Lin Muxi: She is really the girlfriend of brother Mubei!


    -


    the top floor.


    Si Mu North telephone finally finished, Li Zhi followed Zhang Bin to go in uneasily.


    At the moment when he saw the boss, Li Zhi was suppressed by the boss''s eyes. NIMA, this man is not angry and self-confident. Sitting there, it makes people feel afraid.


    When he walked over, he saw that the boss looked at him up and down several times, and the look in his eyes Why is it so strange?

 Chapter 2500

    When the boss didn''t speak, Li Zhi was pressed a little bit out of breath. He swallowed his mouth and didn''t even dare to look up.


    Just when he felt that he was about to be oppressed by the boss, he finally heard the voice of the boss:


    "which university did you graduate from?"


    "Ah, Kyoto School of design!" Li Zhi answers in a hurry, for fear that the answer will be slow for a second, and he will make the boss angry.


    "Oh, undergraduate?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Li Zhi''s heart is out of the blue. Now there are so many graduate students that the boss is not satisfied with his education background?


    "I''m a double bachelor''s degree in Cambridge."


    Si Mu North finish this sentence, a light glance at him, academic degree completely crush you.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " Li Zhi is stupid. What does that mean? But he immediately said, "the secretary is really young and promising, our example! Mr. Secretary, you are so good... "


    Si Mu Bei waved his hand, interrupted his self talk, and then looked up and down at him: "how tall are you?"


    Li Zhi is stupid again. What''s the relationship between his height and planning a wedding for boss? However, his doubts returned to doubt, or immediately replied: "1.75 meters! Net height, take off your shoes


    Si Mu North Oh, nodded, "I am one meter eight two." Do you dare to rob Muxi with me for your height?


    Li Zhi:????


    Zhang Bin, who is watching by the side, is holding back his smile and holding back his internal injury quickly!


    At first, I didn''t know that the boss was looking for Li Zhi for Mao. He immediately asked someone to inquire about what happened yesterday. I dare to see Miss Shanglin. Li Zhi is brave enough!


    But, boss, are you like this, Miss Lin?


    However, after two words hit Li Zhi, Si Mubei did not give up.


    "What''s your monthly salary?"


    Li Zhi was completely confused, "eight, eight thousand..."


    College graduates, the market price is 3000-1 months, can enter the emperor Hao, it shows that Li Zhi is really capable, not a wave of fame, starting salary 8000, he is the first among the students! Who doesn''t envy him? In the past, when we talked about 8000, we all said it with a straight back, but now For Mao to face the general secretary''s eyes, he has a sense of shame? Sure enough, the secretary general a word, hit him.


    "Is there enough to eat?" Si Mu North light asks out a angry person not to pay the life words. His Muxi, now every night with him to eat a meal, are thousands of, you this guy can afford? So, how dare you rob Muxi with me?!


    Li Zhi He can save 4000 yuan every month. How can he eat enough??


    Li Zhi is about to cry.


    However, Si Mu Bei also coughed again and arranged his clothes, "how do you think I look?"


    How does it look?


    Li Zhi felt that his brain had been knocked down. Didn''t he come up to plan the wedding? But what do you mean by boss!


    He swallowed saliva, and then looked at Si Mu Bei, "you, you look more handsome than the photo!"


    Never wear flattery!


    "Well, you look at it. It''s not as good as the spirit of the photo."


    Li Zhi:!!


    Si Mu north up and down looking at him, even if his eyes are not good, two people standing together, can also clearly see the difference, OK? So, how dare you rob Muxi with me?! It''s not so much else. I''m very brave!

 Chapter 2501

    Li Zhi was completely stunned and stood there. By now, he could not guess the boss''s idea.


    Then, he saw that the boss seemed to let him go at last. He said, "don''t worry about the wedding. Just tell me first. You can go back and think about when you have a good idea. Come and tell me."


    Li Zhi finally felt relieved and nodded. Then he followed Zhang Bin out.


    Out of the boss''s office, Li Zhi was about to cry. He turned to look at Zhang Bin, "I used to think I was a dragon and Phoenix in people, but now I know that I am a fart!"


    To be able to enter the Imperial Palace, Li Zhi was also a man of the day at school. Otherwise, he could not have found such a good job. However, his self-confidence was completely destroyed today.


    Zhang Bin held back a smile in his heart and comforted him on the face: "it''s OK. Compared with boss, you''re totally looking for death. The word genius is born to be tailor-made for boss."


    So, you are blind to rob a woman with boss!


    Li Zhi lowered his head and followed Zhang Bin dejectedly, "well, what kind of wedding does boss want?"


    Zhang Bin thought for a moment, "ah, I don''t know about this. When the general secretary is free, I''ll ask for you."


    Li Zhi nodded.


    Following Zhang Bin to continue to walk, walked two steps, Zhang Bin suddenly said: "Li Zhi ah, I''ll show you the photos of Mr. Si and his fiancee first. Mr. Si said that you should design the wedding according to the image of two people."


    Li Zhi nodded, followed Zhang Bin, walked to the side, Zhang Bin handed him a photo.


    Li Zhi is also very curious, boss such an excellent man, what kind of woman to take down?


    So he quickly looked down at the past, so a look in the past, suddenly stare big eyes, and then! A cold sweat came out from behind all of a sudden!!!


    Li Zhi now, finally understand!


    Everything is clear today!


    Why did the boss call him upstairs suddenly? Why did boss say so many inexplicable things to him.


    He suddenly thought that someone told him that he was old in front of Lin Muxi yesterday!


    He is looking for a piece of tofu to be killed!


    Today, the boss told him everything about the boss. Why should he compare with the boss?!


    Li Zhi was dumbfounded and stunned.


    Zhang Bin sighed and patted him on the shoulder, "well, the secretary is not a man of careful eyes. Don''t worry about it. Since the general manager has said that he wants you to plan the wedding, he must believe in your ability. If this matter is done well, it will certainly have your advantages. "


    Li zhisilly nodded.


    Zhang Bin: "Oh, by the way, I would like to remind you that what you should not say should not be nonsense."


    Li Zhi:!! Why tell yourself the truth!


    This kind of divination can not eight feeling, than Lin Muxi is boss''s girlfriend, more uncomfortable ah ~!


    Li Zhi, with a sad face, came down from the president''s floor. As soon as he got down, he saw a group of people from the personnel department blocking the door of his floor. Then he saw Li Zhi. Yao hongzuo ran up to him and said, "Li Zhi, tell us quickly who is boss''s girlfriend?"


    Li Zhi listened to this and looked at Lin Muxi who was forcibly pulled up by Yao Hong.

 Chapter 2502

    Li Zhi saw Lin Muxi, as if he had seen some monsters. He was scared to step back.


    After hearing Yao Hong''s inquiry, she coughed and said, "this, keep secret..."


    Yao Hong was shocked, "ah ah, you really know who boss''s girlfriend is! Can''t say who it is, can you tell us that she is beautiful? "


    Li Zhi looked at Lin Muxi, and suddenly became sour, "beautiful."


    Not beautiful. Can he fall in love at first sight? Can you be his goddess? You know, he has a high vision, OK?!


    Yao Hong: "is it more beautiful than linmuxi?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi was secretly evaluated by the company this year and was rated as the first beauty of emperor Hao, so Yao Hong asked.


    Hearing this, Li Zhi was about to cry, "as beautiful as she is."


    Because it was her!


    Yao Hong: I don''t believe it. I''ve met all the people in the company. I haven''t seen anyone as beautiful as Lin Muxi. You must be flattering because the other party is a boss girlfriend! "


    Li Zhi


    Lin Muxi:


    He also asked Li Zhi a few questions, and Li Zhi answered them ambiguously. At last, everyone let him go.


    Li Zhi walked away from Lin Muxi with sweat. When passing by Lin Muxi, Yao Hong also patted Li Zhi on the shoulder, "do you want to continue eating tonight?"


    With that, he took a look at Lin Muxi.


    Li Zhi:!!


    Li Zhi was scared. "Oh, no, I have something to do at night."


    Said, as if there were beasts chasing after him, ran away.


    All of you


    -


    the Dihao group exploded, and all the people were discussing who the boss''s girlfriend was. Lin Muxi almost heard where he went.


    Lin Muxi felt that she was like a thief, but she told them that she was herself. Why didn''t she believe her!


    Lin Muxi sighed deeply and couldn''t help thinking of brother Mubei. Calling Li Zhi upstairs like this must be warning the other party!


    Yesterday, I was not jealous In fact, the heart or as always small!


    Thinking of this, Lin Muxi began to laugh, sweet and Zizi in his heart. Brother Mubei cares about her so much.


    She was laughing foolishly on the work station when her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked down and found that it was Little fox.


    Lin Muxi''s smile, all of a sudden put away!


    Since the discovery of fox personality disorder, she did not know how to contact the fox, she was afraid to call the fox, the person opposite is Tian Xin.


    And several times, it was Tian Xin.


    But now, take the initiative to call her, is absolutely Tian Tian!


    What can I do for Tian Tian Tian?


    She answered the phone in a hurry and asked tentatively, "little fox?"


    This word falls, heard the voice of the other side panic, "Mu Xi, you, are you busy now?"


    Lin Muxi shook his head. "It''s OK. What''s the matter with you?"


    Listen to the sound. What''s wrong!


    "Muxi, I found something."


    Hearing this, Lin Muxi''s heart suddenly shrank. Did she find out her illness?


    "I always feel something is wrong recently, so I took the camera to record video before I fell asleep yesterday, but today..." With Tian Tian Tian''s words, Lin Muxi''s heart, the whole raised up!

 Chapter 2503

    Linmuxi knew that Tian Tian was very clever and never liked to rely on others. She was totally opposite in character. If she had any wrong things, she would definitely ask Mubei brother to help solve it. However, Tiantian found that she was not right, so he must start his silent search.


    Just like now, Lin Muxi''s heart slightly raised, afraid Tian Tian Tian Tian found her own illness, because if she found the disease, Lin Muxi feared she could not bear the stimulation.


    So she raised her whole heart.


    Opposite the mobile phone, Tian Tian looks at his computer, frowning tightly.


    She will usually solve anything by herself, but this time It was really amazing. She couldn''t understand what was going on, so she couldn''t help but call linmuci and ask.


    She swallowed her mouth and said, "but I woke up today and found that all my video directories are blank. What I recorded yesterday didn''t exist at all! But I remember it very well. Before I slept, I turned on the camera. "


    Lin Muxi''s answer was a little bit of a twirl. "Ah, that, maybe, maybe, the instrument is broken? Is it? "


    Tian Tian was upset by the things in front of her, didn''t realize that Lin muchI was in a bad mood, but he could only sigh, "forget it, I''ll see it myself."


    "I was going to hang up and hear Lin MUCI''s voice," Tiantian, do you want to attend Patty this weekend, brother Mubei''s birthday? If you go, I''ll give you an invitation. "


    Tian Tian Tian Tian heard this, and pointed out, and finally she came back to reality from the computer. She looked at the front and smiled and said, "I don''t go, I don''t know them before. If it wasn''t for you, I would never know them. But did you prepare him with a birthday present? "


    "Birthday present?!"


    Hearing this voice, Tian Tian knew that this guy didn''t think about it at all!


    Also, for a stingy person, it is a bad news to prepare the birthday gift god horse!


    She listened to Lin muchI''s sad exclamation, "well, can I..."


    "If it was before, you would not give gifts with a thick face, but now Mr. Si is your boyfriend. Are you sure you won''t give it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ ok Ah, I''m going to have a big bleeding! "


    I talked to Lin MUCI. I just didn''t see the video, but I was worried about it. I was a lot lighter.


    Linmuci always has this function, and it seems that talking to her, unpleasant things, seem to be less important.


    Tian Tian Tian hung up the phone, and the smile on her lips faded down gradually. Then she continued to look at the computer, looked back and forth several times, and again confirmed that the equipment was perfect, and then frowned and put down the things.


    I don''t understand, I really don''t want to understand, just like it''s haunting in the day.


    But I can''t think of it. She just doesn''t want to. She stands up and goes out. She remembers that today is the day to get the medical report.


    Unfortunately, when she arrived at the hospital, she found that there was no major problem except some fatigue. She went to hang up with a specialist and told the doctor about his illness. The doctor kept silent and said, "you are caused by excessive exhaustion. It is better to sleep more days. But take some medicine. "

 Chapter 2504

    Tian Tian has never seen such a disease, but since the doctor said so, she can only do so.


    After prescribing the medicine for her, the doctor directly took out an unopened bottle of medicine from his drawer and handed it to her. "You can take any other medicine, two pills a day, preferably every day."


    Tian Tian looked at the medicine bottle warily, "what is this?"


    "Vitamins."


    Tian Tian


    Tian Tian eats vitamin, so this doctor, also have no way to own condition?


    She doesn''t have a terminal illness, does she?


    Then Tian Tian picked up the phone and called the doctor out of the office.


    On the other side of the phone came Shi Xun''s voice, "what''s going on?"


    The doctor said quickly, "Mr. Shi, it''s done."


    After a pause, Schlein said, "well, OK, I see."


    The doctor thought for a while, but he couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shi, what''s the medicine you gave me? If you don''t tell me, I don''t know what to do


    Shi Xun replied, "ounces times."


    A meal for the doctor.


    Ounces times is a drug for the treatment of mental illness. It is also a new drug developed by foreign countries. It is very distressing to buy it at home. I didn''t expect that Mr. Shi gave him this medicine.


    Think of Tian Tian''s condition again, the doctor understood immediately.


    Feelings, Mr. Shi, this is not harm, is to treat each other!


    Shi Xun stood on the balcony and gazed down quietly.


    This is asus''s tallest building, overlooking half of Beijing.


    In the past, when he stood here, there was always a feeling of despising all living beings, but now, he felt helpless.


    Yes, very helpless.


    Fox''s illness left him helpless.


    Tian Xin threatened him so much that he couldn''t get close to the fox again. He couldn''t bet on the life of the fox.


    However, if Tian Xin is allowed to go on like this, he is worried that one day, the little fox will really disappear?


    In accordance with Tian Xin''s method, he stimulated the little fox again and again. In the end, it was the little fox who was hurt.


    Therefore, he just designed such a scene, unknowingly, to cure the little fox.


    Now, he can only pray, pray that God can see the pain of the little fox, pray that he can let go of the torment of the fox, before the medicine works, not to let the fox die.


    And the way to keep the little fox from dying and keep her fighting heart is


    Shi Xun suddenly picked up his coat and went out.


    He directly came to the kindergarten, stopped the car, outside can see cherry sitting on the steps, alone, looking lonely and unhappy.


    He was silent for a moment, walked over and held out his hand to the cherry: "little cherry..."


    Cherry saw him, eyes a bright, rushed over, and then looked at his back, "Dad, mom?"


    Shi Xun pursed his lips and suddenly said, "little cherry, do you want your mother back?"


    Cherry nodded frequently.


    Shi Xun said again, "well, would you like to help dad?"


    -


    after returning home, Tian Tian casually opened the medicine bottle, took out the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions, and then took two pills. After eating, she picked up the microblog, but just took it up, but suddenly sat up!


    One day hot search, so close to her eyes!

 Chapter 2505

    [shocking news! Li Xiaoxiao is suspected to be pregnant! The abdomen is slightly protruding! ¡¿


    with this title, Tian Tian couldn''t help opening the content of her microblog. She saw that a reporter had taken photos of Li Xiaoxiao''s recent activities, which had just been sent back from the event site.


    Her small stomach, is indeed a little protruding than before, and dressed loose, looks like it is suspected to be pregnant.


    Xiaobian wrote: no wonder that some time ago, I was able to get engaged to a big alligator named ASUS Shi. Now I think it is possible to marry a son! In this case, I''m afraid the news of their marriage is not far away.


    With the support of Nanfei, Li Xiaoxiao embarked on the road of today. She was pregnant just when her career became popular. Xiaobian seriously suspected that Li Xiaoxiao planned to retire from the entertainment industry with her son''s high status, or did she have other plans?


    Tian Tian''s eyes widened at the news.


    Li Xiaoxiao is pregnant.


    Li Xiaoxiao is pregnant!


    She suddenly thought of what Lin Muxi had said to her that Shi Xun had never been close to other women during her three years abroad But if not close, Li Xiaoxiao''s stomach, is how to come?!


    Think about it, Li Xiaoxiao''s belly has been exposed, it must have been three months, and he returned home, but only three months!


    In other words After she returned home, Shi Xun''s pursuit of her was all false!


    Tian Tian clenched her fist in an instant, and her anger made her suddenly lose her sense.


    She lies on the computer desk, waiting for about five minutes, she again raised her head, strange eyes, if there is no look at the computer, in the above to see the content, she will hook up her lips.


    She reached out her hand and gently tapped on the desk. Then she picked up her mobile phone and called Shi Xun.


    When the phone was connected, the voice on the other side was very cold: "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Xin chuckled, "I''m Tian Xin."


    Shi Xun was silent for a moment, "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied! I didn''t expect that Mr. Shi really kept his word. Such news can be released. I''m afraid Tian Tian Tian will be disappointed with you, ha ha ha! "


    Shixun stopped and did not speak.


    Tian Xin suddenly seemed to be aware of something, suddenly widened his eyes, "you, you should not Is that true? "


    Shi Xun still did not speak.


    Tian Xin sneered coldly, "I thought you were so infatuated with her, I didn''t think it was true! Oh, no wonder you can find a man right away when you say you get married. It turns out that you two have been in collusion for a long time


    Shi Xun sneered, "isn''t this just in line with your idea?"


    Tian Xin laughs, "yes, but you make Tian heart cold, you are not afraid of Can I really be with Meng Chen? Have you ever thought that maybe I can get close to Meng Chen now? I''ll kiss him, sleep with him... "


    "Are you finished?"


    "Ah Shi Xun, Shi Xun, I really don''t understand. Do you love Tian Tian? If you love, why are you with Li Xiaoxiao? If you don''t love, why are you threatened by me? "


    Shi Xun sneered, "love and bed are not two concepts."


    "Chih ~" Tian Xin angrily scolded: "sure enough, men are not good things! It''s all animals that think on their lower body! Tian Tian was really blind at the beginning, so she could take a fancy to you! "

 Chapter 2506

    Now it is midnight, Tian Xin''s angry voice came from the mobile phone, let Shi Xun slightly squint his eyes.


    He fixed on looking ahead, looking at the distance, thick clouds seem to cover the whole sky, dull as if there is going to be a rainstorm in the next second.


    It''s like his mood at the moment. It''s so gloomy.


    He knew that his move was a heavy dose.


    He didn''t know if his little fox could hold on till the end of the day, but he had to do it. Only by doing so


    As for Meng Chen''s wife, does he care about sleeping with him?


    This problem, he found Tian Xin is Tian Tian from the moment, is not in the scope of consideration.


    He has only one idea now, let the little fox live, healthy and safe.


    When she is well, she chooses Meng Chen or what she chooses. He will not intervene any more, as long as she is happy.


    -


    Tian Xin hung up the phone, turned her lips, looked at the medicine beside her, picked it up and threw it into the garbage basket beside her. Then she stood up, rushed into the room excitedly, opened the wardrobe and put on beautiful clothes. Then she came out, took out her mobile phone and called Meng Chen: "when will you come?"


    Munchen paused. "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Will you come and pick me up? If I don''t come, I''ll find you myself. Of course, if I encounter any problems on the road, such as traffic accidents, I''m not responsible. "


    After a word fell, Meng Chen said, "give me half an hour."


    Half an hour later.


    Meng Chen''s car stopped at the door of the community.


    Tian Xin ran down the stairs excitedly and sat in the co driver''s seat. He hugged Meng Chen directly and kissed him in the face.


    Meng Chen frowned and pushed her away. "What are you doing?"


    The look of disgust is particularly obvious.


    Tian Xin smiles: "what do I do? What am I not doing! I just want to see. I can''t kiss you, OK. What, you hate me


    Meng Chen took a deep breath, "Tian Xin!"


    "Oh, because I am Tian Xin, not Tian Tian Tian of yours, do you hate me? But Meng Chen, this body is Tian Tian Tian. Don''t you want it? "


    In a word, Meng Chen frowned again, "have you done enough?"


    "No! If you don''t kiss me, I believe I can do something to make you regret! If you don''t kiss me, I''ll go to sleep with other men. I''ll let this body sleep ten men a night


    "You...!" Meng Chen is speechless. Tian Xin is so shameless every time that he can''t refuse, and Can''t he really refuse?


    Meng Chen looks at Tian Xin.


    No, he has a way to refuse.


    But he knew that if Tian Tian Tian was in front of him, he would be pushed far away, but if it was Tian Xin, it would not be like this.


    He clearly knows that doing so will harm Tian Tian Tian, but he still can''t help but get close to her and do not want to be separated from her.


    Even, he looked forward to it in his heart, and had been living like this.


    Tian Tian is still his.


    So even if the face is not happy, he still obediently did not move, and then saw Tian Xin come together, smile a little bit, close to him.


    Her lips were pink and tender, which made Meng Chen''s heart beat faster. She looked at her and felt that her breath was sprayed on her face.


    PS: I haven''t finished writing in the morning. There are two more chapters. Ha, I''ll continue to write. Let''s see

 Chapter 2507

    Meng chending looks at Tian Xin, even if he knows that this kiss is not Tian Tian Tian''s, but at the moment, his mind shows the original appearance of little fox.


    She is stubborn, stubborn, paranoid, like a spoiled child.


    But the smile on her face is really beautiful and lovely.


    They fell in love in high school, and they were so happy that they could be excited all day by holding hands.


    Every time he looked at her, he thought how nice it would be to kiss her.


    Unfortunately, they broke up before the opportunity came.


    Now, after so many years of waiting, can he finally kiss the girl he loves?


    His eyelashes trembled with excitement when he thought that he would kiss the soft lips in the next second, but


    However, Tian Xin suddenly pushed him away, then covered his mouth and retched twice.


    Meng Chen''s face changed instantly.


    Again


    Tian Xin headache face began to turn white, that kind of retching feeling, a burst of, let her feel dizzy in front of.


    She took a few deep breaths, far away from Meng Chen, which gradually improved.


    When it finally became clear, she looked back at Meng Chen. Seeing his iron black face, Tian Tian took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect that her obsession with Shi Xun would be so deep! I''ve seen that Li Xiaoxiao is pregnant. How can she still look like this? "


    When she wanted to kiss him, Meng Chen felt reluctant, but when she could not, Meng Chen felt anxious.


    He frowned and continued to look at her.


    Tian Xin sighed and looked at Meng Chen and said, "she has been stubborn since she was a child. What she sees in her eyes will not be replaced. I still remember a plush toy that she liked when she was a child. Later, it was all fluffy. It was so ragged that it was still kept and reluctant to throw it away. It''s the same with people. "


    A word, let Meng Chen''s heart, tightly pull up.


    Yes, I can''t bear to lose what I like. But why did she lose his first love?


    He clenched his fist tightly and looked at her. "When are you going to get better?"


    Tian Xin tilted his head and was a little worried, "I don''t know. How can I do this? It seems that it still needs stimulation. "


    When she said this, she suddenly thought of something, "Oh, by the way, this weekend is Si Mubei''s birthday. Shi Xun will definitely take Li Xiaoxiao to the past, or we will go and have a look?"


    Meng Chen frowned, "what are you looking at?"


    "Of course, it depends on how Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao show their love! Also let Tian Tian have a close look at Li Xiaoxiao''s stomach. When the time comes, Tian Tian will not give up! "


    Tian Xin said this, Meng Chen took a deep breath, "but we can''t get the invitation card from the Si family."


    "It''s not easy yet?" Tian Xin grinned, picked up the mobile phone, picked a eyebrow, and called Lin Muxi.


    She learned Tian Tian''s tone, "I thought for a long time, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s better to go to Mr. Si''s birthday party this weekend."


    "Well, no problem. I''ll send you the invitation?"


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Tian Xin is proud to pick up eyebrows, the opening way of the eyebrow is dancing: "Tian Tian''s friend, really made a good. If it wasn''t for her, I''m afraid people like us would never have access to people at that level. "

 Chapter 2508

    After separating from Tian Tian Tian, Meng Chen drove to the hospital.


    In the hospital, he stopped for a moment, then went to the psychiatric department, found a good relationship with colleagues, and chat with him.


    After chatting for two sentences, the psychiatrist said: "you mean that a person''s personality is split, but one personality likes one person, and another personality likes another person?"


    Meng Chen nodded.


    The psychiatrist immediately laughed, "it''s impossible!"


    Meng Chen a Leng, "why?"


    Psychiatrist said: "personality split, only because of a major blow, or something that a normal person can not accept, will split out of a personality. But in any case, this personality is still a part of the original body. In fact, in medical students, it is equivalent to insanity. It is not really another person. Since it is one person, how can they fall in love with two people at the same time? "


    Meng Chen was stunned, "but that''s the truth."


    The psychiatrist said, "well, is there anything wrong with this split personality? For example, it''s a little difficult to make out with the person she likes? "


    Meng Chen frowned, "yes, she thinks it''s the master''s case that''s making trouble."


    "Ha ha, in fact, this statement is wrong."


    Meng Chen did not understand to look at the colleague, saw the colleague open a way: "you want to tell me the story carefully, otherwise I also don''t know."


    Meng Chen had no choice but to pretend that Tian Tian and his affairs happened to others. "My friend is very upset now. What can I do?"


    The psychiatrist shook his head. "You see, the split personality can''t be intimate with the man she thinks she likes. That''s the problem. Because she doesn''t like this man at all


    Meng stood up and looked at the doctor with disbelief, "it''s impossible!"


    "Why not? The person she likes is the murderer who killed her sister, so she can''t like him. She hates him and wants to revenge for her sister. Moreover, she feels that her parents need her sister more. Therefore, she finally splits out a personality, that personality, and thinks that she is her sister. In fact, she is still her. The reason why she likes her sister''s fiance, that is, the man she can''t get close to, is that she constantly hinted to herself that her sister likes this man, and she is now her sister, so she also likes this man. But even if she is confused, her body is honest and will not cheat her. "..."


    Meng Chen came out of his colleague''s room with a cold, thin and bitter smile on his lips.


    In fact, his self righteous love is just a fake.


    Tian Tian doesn''t like him.


    Tian Tian''s split Tian Xin doesn''t like him.


    They all like one person, Shi Xun.


    Therefore, Tian Xin will be entangled with Shi Xun, right? So hear Li Xiaoxiao pregnant, Tian Xin''s reaction, will be so big?


    So, he never had a chance!


    No, no, he still has a chance.


    As long as Tian Tian Tian really gives up on Shi Xun, that''s OK!


    Think of here, and think of Si Mubei''s birthday party, his eyes, all of a sudden firm up.


    A few days passed by in a flash. Soon, it was the weekend. On the birthday of Si Mubei, the hotel of the Royal flourishing age was included.


    And this day is destined to be an extraordinary day.

 Chapter 2509

    The birthday party held by Sima Peking University was held by the people below.


    Xiao Mu Nan''s body has recovered well, so we are all in a good mood today. We have been tense for many days and need to be relaxed.


    At last year''s birthday party, Si Mubei came in a hurry. Besides, he had not taken over the emperor at that time, so there was no big deal. But this year, it was the official occasion for simubai to take over the emperor and the time for him to officially become the chairman of emperor Hao. Therefore, Chuang Nai Nai, Si Zhengting, Si Jingyu, Shi Jinyan, Lin Xi''er and Su Yanbin, as well as Zuo Yi and Liu Bingxing, these predecessors All of them will come here to support him. At the same time, they will also show everyone in Beijing. Although Mubei is young, it is not easy to be provoked!


    Therefore, the scene of this banquet is extremely magnificent.


    In the hall, people push cups and change cups, with smiles on their faces. However, the security guards at the door strictly check and verify the personnel in and out of the hall.


    Because Si Mubei is the master, so he arrived early today. After all, he can''t neglect many old people in the business circle.


    The Su family.


    Lin Muxi wore a small dress specially tailored for her by Lin Xi''er. At the moment when she walked down from the stairs, she surprised everyone.


    Mrs. Su took a look at her downstairs. Seeing her appearance, she couldn''t help humming.


    She is really don''t understand, this wench has nothing, Si Mu North after all is to see her where?


    The last time Si Mubei came home to propose marriage, that posture was not a joke to this girl. Moreover, according to the feelings of Chuang Nai Nai and Lin Xi''er, the girl married and fell into the Golden Nest and silver nest!


    So now in the Su family, even she dare not make a face at her casually.


    She felt that she owed this girl in her last life. She would raise her again, give her a dowry and provide for her!


    Her heart was unbalanced, and her face showed it. But now Mrs. Su knows that Lin Muxi is not easy to be provoked, so she is just cold and dare not say anything.


    But Lin Xi''er saw her go downstairs, immediately stood up, went over to her hair, and then looked up and down at her, nodded with satisfaction.


    Su Penghao nearby yelled: "elder sister, today Mubei brother''s birthday, what birthday gift did you prepare for brother Mubei?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Mrs. Su couldn''t help saying, "yes, today is not an ordinary day. What gift have you prepared for your brother Mubei?"


    Lin Muxi blushed, lowered his head, coughed, and then said, "well, don''t worry, brother Mubei will love this gift!"


    Then said, from their own small bag inside, took out a small gift box with exquisite packaging.


    "So small? What''s in it As soon as Su Penghao was in a hurry, he walked forward and snatched it in the past. "Shouldn''t it be a room card? And you''re going to give yourself to him tonight? "


    After saying this, Lin Xi''er looked at Lin Muxi with vigilance, while Su Yanbin and Mrs. Su both looked curiously at the gift box. Well, depending on the size, it was really appropriate to pack a room card.


    Lin Muxi''s face, a flash of red, "Su Penghao, what do you say?"


    Su Penghao laughed, "I can''t guess it!"


    I''m going to open the gift box.

 Chapter 2510

    Lin Muxi was in a hurry. He didn''t want to let everyone see what was inside. As soon as he was in a hurry, he walked forward. Seeing that he was about to open it, he called out in a hurry: "Su Penghao, do you dare to open it! If you open it, believe it or not, I will tell brother Mubei that the present I gave him has been damaged by you


    Su Penghao:!!


    The hand that was about to be opened stopped in mid air, and then froze for a moment. The brain quickly weighed to see what the gift was attractive to him, or was it a cruel lesson from brother Mubei. Then, after 0.02 seconds, he made a choice, threw the gift box back and forth in his hand, and then threw it to Lin Muxi, "be stingy! Give it back to you


    Lin Muxi took his gift box, hummed to Su Penghao, and then put the gift box back into his bag carefully.


    Su Penghao looked at her curiously, "elder sister, you can tell me, what gift is it?"


    Lin Muxi had enough fingers for him, and a cheap smile appeared on his face.


    Su Penghao immediately stepped forward and put his ears together. The next second


    "Ah


    Su Penghao''s ear was grabbed by Lin Muxi, and then Lin Muxi threatened him to open his mouth: "next time you still rob me of my gift, see how I deal with you!"


    Su Penghao:!!


    All of you


    After finishing, everyone got on the nanny car and drove to the Royal Shengshi hotel.


    Su Penghao and Mrs. Su sat together. Su Yanbin had planned to take a car with Lin Xi''er and Lin Muxi, but he was driven to the front car by Lin Muxi. The mother and daughter sat in the back seat. Then Lin Xi''er''s hand grabbed Lin Muxi''s hand.


    "Muxi, your birthday gift to Mubei is not really a room card, is it?"


    Lin Muxi immediately became anxious, "Mom, Su Penghao, he talks in disorder. How can you also talk nonsense?"


    With that, he lowered his head shyly and his face turned red.


    Lin Xi''er saw her appearance and coughed twice, "my mother came from a young age. Now you are mixing honey with Mubei, but mother still wants to tell you that girls should be self-respect, do you know?"


    Lin Muxi nodded.


    Lin Xi''er looked at the time, "there will be a party tonight. You young people must go back to play after the party is over, so you can give you one hour to go home today, but you must be home before the morning!"


    Lin Muxi immediately sat up straight and saluted Lin Xi''er: "to order!"


    The car soon arrived at the Royal heyday. Seeing that it was the Su family coming, the security guard didn''t even check it, so they were allowed to go in. Moreover, perhaps Si Mubei told them to treat them with extra courtesy.


    There is a lobby manager who leads Su Yanbin and Lin Xi''er upstairs, and then arranges Mrs. Su properly. Su Penghao and Lin Muxi, two young people, don''t care. They just walk in the lobby.


    Lin Muxi wants to find a familiar person to play, but after looking around, he finds that he has come early.


    The relationship between the Su family and the Si family is not general, so Su Yanbin must come to help Si Mubei earlier. Lin Muxi is so bored that he doesn''t know what to do. He just strolls around downstairs and walks around for two times. Suddenly, his mobile phone rings.


    She answered and heard Lin Xi''er''s voice: "Muxi, I''ve lost my earrings. Go and find out if I''ve fallen into the car."


    Lin Muxi answers, goes out, finds diamond earrings in the car, is about to go back, but at the door, just met the Ji Yunfan family.

 Chapter 2511

    To enter the banquet, only the door can be walked. In order to prevent people from mixing in, the side doors are closed.


    Lin Muxi didn''t care, and what''s more, she was not a thief. Why fear them?


    So he walked over, and waited for a few people to go in, and she would go in.


    She walked over and saw Jimu turning her bag flusterly. Ji Fu was a little anxious beside her: "what is the matter? It''s not good to have your invitations put in place! "


    The very delicate dressing Jimu, at this moment, got a sweat, where to find hard, jiyunfan said: "Mom, I remember when you went out, put the invitation in the bag, what happened?"


    Ji mother couldn''t find it for half a day. Suddenly she thought of something. She patted her head: "Oh, I remember. I went to the bathroom, afraid of getting dirty, she put it in Xuanguan!"


    "Ji Fu:" How can you be so confused! "


    Jimu: "it''s not your rush! It''s not convenient for me to go to the toilet in this dress. I can go out after I have settled it at home! "


    Ji Fu: "women are in trouble when they go out!"


    Jimu: "who do you say you, ah? You...... "


    Seeing that two people are going to quarrel, jiyunfan quickly opens his mouth and says, "OK, now don''t say this, say what to do now."


    After that, he looked at the security guard: "you see..."


    The security guard was very polite, but the attitude was strong: "sorry, I can''t enter without an invitation."


    Jimu: "we have, just forgot to bring it! Our invitation, or Mr. Si sent it personally! Why don''t you let us in? "


    Security: "I am not sure that I can do it Sorry, I can''t enter without seeing the invitation. Since you forget to take it, please take it home. "


    Jiyunfan: "even if the Butler is sent, it will take at least an hour! And it''s the rush hour, the traffic jam! "


    They arrived at the gate at 4:00 in the afternoon, and the peak time was from 5:00 to 8:00 in Beijing. The housekeeper sent it here, which is likely to be 89:00!


    Business banquet time is generally controlled in three hours, and then, it is over!


    But this is the way down, the security still smile: "please cooperate, thank you."


    Even if it is to give Ji family 12 courage, they dare not be here to make trouble!


    Ji mother was in a hurry, then she looked back at the Li family who came with them, the fiancee of jiyunfan, and said quickly, "can we rub our family invitation in? We are engaged. "


    Security guard: "sorry, an invitation, originally formulated only one person, can take their own female partner or male partner, because you are a family of three, so it is specially passed."


    If everyone can bring it randomly, isn''t the party a mess? So there are rules for this kind of banquet, invitation, of course, like Su family, received n invitations, which can let them do human feelings.


    Jimu: "well, let my son go in the head office!"


    There are all the high-level people in the party. It is good to let her son go in and have a long experience!


    Security: "sorry, an invitation, only a couple, Mr. Li''s family Miss Li, has been dallying with the invitation, can no longer bring a male partner."


    Jimu:

 Chapter 2512

    Ji Mu had no choice but to look at Li''s husband and wife, and said with a bold smile: "Mr. Li, you see, the world will be the world of young people in the future, or Can you give them the invitation to go in? "


    Li and Mrs. Li frowned when they heard this.


    Being able to enter this kind of reception is a symbol of status. Besides, Li always gets the invitation very hard. How could he be willing to give up like this!


    Mr. Li coughed, and Mrs. Li said with a smile: "Mrs. Ji, it''s not like I said you, you''re too careless. Moreover, when the secretary gives the invitation, it''s on Lao Li''s face. If we don''t go in, we''ll not sweep the face of general manager. This is not very good, is it


    Season mother What''s not so good, isn''t it just reluctant to take out the invitation card?!


    Ji Mu took a deep breath and looked at Miss Li. "Miss Li, what do you say?"


    If their daughter is coquettish, maybe it will!


    Miss Li is the daughter-in-law of her family, so she has to listen to her?


    Just like the original Lin Muxi, he asked her to go south, but she would never go north!


    But Miss Li was shyly smiling at her, "aunt Ji, I listen to my parents."


    Then he sighed at Ji Yunfan, "Yunfan, I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it."


    That pair of Jiao didi appearance, let Ji Yunfan immediately open a way: "ah, it doesn''t matter, it''s OK, then we''ll go back."


    Season mother:!!


    Ji Mu''s face turned blue.


    This goblin has taken away her son''s soul!


    At this moment, she suddenly thought of Lin Muxi''s good.


    How obedient Lin Muxi used to be!


    It''s for her son wholeheartedly. Her son pinches Lin Muxi and gets the benefit!


    The second mother was so sorry.


    Thinking about something, the security guard suddenly saw Lin Muxi, who was waiting behind several people. His eyes brightened and his attitude suddenly changed.


    From just now on, although polite, but with a strong, suddenly become very dogleg.


    He said to Lin Muxi, "Miss Lin! How do you line up at the back? "


    Speaking of this, he looked at Ji Mu again: "please excuse me, let Miss Lin come in first."


    The change of the security guard''s attitude surprised several people.


    Who is this? How can the security guard be such a jerk?


    You know, these security guards are all trained by Si Mubei, and they have their own way of saying about people. In addition to Si Mubei, treating others is business!


    So, a few people turn back, after seeing Lin Muxi, Ji Mu''s whole person is stunned in situ.


    How could it be her?


    Lin Muxi is really a little impatient to wait, such a little thing, a few people here chirp askew.


    Now that the security guard said this, she would go first. Then she politely gave a smile to several people and walked on.


    The security guard sent her directly into the hall.


    Ji Mu was stunned. "She, she can go in without invitation?"


    After this, the security guard said, "of course, Miss Lin is no one else."


    This attitude


    Ji Mu is stupid.


    In a daze, the security guard who sent Lin Muxi into the lobby came back and looked at several people and said, "Miss Lin said that she knows you, so you go in."

 Chapter 2513

    All of you


    After six people entered the lobby, Ji Mu couldn''t describe her mood with words.


    The Li family also felt a little embarrassed, so they said hello and went to the side.


    Miss Li gave a fake smile and walked away without being polite. She looked like a peacock.


    Ji Mu and Ji Fu walked together. Ji Fu looked at her and couldn''t help saying, "I still think Lin Muxi is good. The child is low-key and sensible. What''s more, Yunfan''s character is jumping off. How nice it is to have a quiet and clever child!"


    Ji''s mother had a little regret in her heart, but when she heard Ji Fu''s words, she gave up, "what''s good? Soft temper does not have a little temper, how to help Yunfan management company in the future? Miss Li should be proud. What is Miss Li''s background? What is Lin Muxi''s background! It can be compared


    Ji Fu sighed, "you, you, are short-sighted! What is Lin Muxi''s background? Didn''t you see that? "


    "See what?"


    "Why is the security guard so respectful to Lin Muxi! Mr. mucci can keep up with you! That''s why I took a fancy to her


    Ji Mu frowned. "What is she?"


    "What is it? With her mother and Mrs. si so good relationship, she is nothing! You see, we don''t want others in our family. Many people want it! I was the first to have such a good daughter-in-law. What do you think? "


    Ji''s mother said with a cold smile: "to marry a wife and marry a virtuous man, even if it is a background, what is it? She is so stupid that she will offend Mr. Si sooner or later. Besides, does anyone want her like that? Hum, I heard her mother was looking for a man for her. Do you know what it looks like? It''s all money and status! What does this mean? She can''t get married at all. It''s not as good as you said


    "You, you woman, are short-sighted!"


    "Why am I short-sighted?" Ji''s mother raised her head. "I''ll tell you, we''ll wait and see what kind of ghost she''ll look like after linmuxi. I''ll tell you, no one will look up to her in this group of powerful families!"


    "You...!"


    Seeing that Ji Fu was really angry, Ji Mu grabbed his arm and said, "forget it, I''ll tell you, she must still like Ji Yunfan. Otherwise, why did she speak for us and let us in? The matter with the Li family has not been decided yet! I''ll give her another chance later. If she is willing to introduce us to Mr. Si, I''ll think about it again. "


    Ji Mu''s words are right and strong. She didn''t realize that it was the Su family who first proposed the divorce!


    Ji Fu also nodded when he heard this, and then looked at Ji''s mother, "I''d better think about this marriage with the Li family. Just like their attitude Hum


    Ji Mu nodded, "good, good, our Yunfan is welcome! Don''t worry


    -


    at the moment, Lin Muxi, who is said to still care about Ji Yunfan, finally finds someone he knows. Shi nianyao, who is also very boring, gets together.


    Shi nianyao came back from studying abroad with big wavy hair and a blue knee length skirt. She looked very beautiful and generous. She took Lin Muxi''s arm and said, "sister Muxi, why did you let them in?"

 Chapter 2514

    The Ji family bullies Lin Muxi matter son, has Su Penghao that big mouth in, everybody knows.


    Shi Nian, Yao Weilin and Muxi feel unworthy.


    Hearing her words, Lin Muxi laughed, "you don''t know Ji Mu. Maybe it''s his birthday. It''s brother Mubei''s birthday today. It''s not good for them to make trouble at the door. Moreover, I''ve heard that there are invitation cards in their family. I think brother Mubei wants them to come, so I said to the security guard."


    When Shi nianyao heard this, his big eyes turned and immediately understood the meaning of Si Mu Bei. He immediately laughed, "sister Mu Xi, today I''ll see how you fight in the face."


    The words fell. Over there, Ji Mu had already dragged Ji Yunfan to come over. Seeing Lin Muxi and Shi nianyao, she suddenly showed a smile: "Muxi, who is this lady? Won''t you introduce us? "


    That attitude It''s like Lin Muxi is still a member of their family!


    Shi Nian Yao''s eyes turned and looked at the two people in front of him. Then he looked at Lin Muxi, "sister Mu Xi, who are these two people? Do you know? "


    Lin Muxi: "it''s I don''t know. "


    Ji Mu''s face turned black in an instant.


    I still want to say something, but maybe she noticed something strange here. Miss Li came over and took Ji Yunfan''s arm affectionately. "Yunfan, how are you here? How about going over there and drinking with me? I want to introduce you to my friends


    Speaking of this, he gave Lin Muxi a look full of provocation.


    Lin Muxi didn''t care, followed Shi nianyao and walked directly from them.


    Season mother This little girl, dare to ignore her!


    It must be because I was jealous when I saw Miss Li coming!


    Absolutely!


    Ji''s mother took a look at Ji Yunfan, then her eyes turned and followed Lin Muxi to the side.


    Lin Muxi was chatting with Shi nianyao. Just then, Ji Mu came to her side and ordered, "Lin Muxi, come with me, I have something to say to you ~"


    when she said this, she went to the rest area next to her, and there was no one there for the time being.


    Lin Muxi looked at the people around him, looked at Ji Mu again, thought for a moment, or followed the past. Some words really need to be made clear.


    As soon as she walked by, Shi nianyao turned her eyes and picked up wechat:


    [Shi nianyao: brother Mubei, send me a red envelope, and I''ll tell you a message about sister Muxi! ¡¿


    Ding ~


    the red envelope was sent out without hesitation.


    Brother Mubei is really brave!


    [Shi nianyao: someone is bullying sister Muxi. It''s in the rest area on the first floor. ¡¿


    -


    -


    -


    Lin Muxi followed Ji Mu to the rest area. She sat down and looked at her from a commanding position. "Muxi, I know you haven''t given up on our Yunfan. How about giving you a chance now?"


    Lin Muxi a Leng, "ah?"


    "You can introduce us Yunfan to the general manager, or Mr. Shi Xun. If you bring Yunfan into your circle, I promise to let Yunfan think about you again, OK?"


    Lin Muxi was dumbfounded, "ah, but Ji Yunfan is not engaged to miss li?"


    "If you are engaged, you can also give up marriage, isn''t it


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Two people did not see, Miss Li and Ji Yunfan are on the balcony.


    And Si Mu North at this time, also finally walked down from the upstairs, sharp eye light in the bottom of the shaking, see Shi nianyao pointed to him the direction of the rest area. His eyes, suddenly sharp freeze frame in the rest area.

 Chapter 2515

    Si Mu north line of sight, with Shi nianyao''s instruction, looked to the rest area.


    Then, his sight fell on Ji Yunfan and Miss Li on the balcony.


    Ji Yunfan and Miss Li were a little far away from the rest area, so they couldn''t hear the sound there.


    Si Mu Bei thought about it and pointed to Shi Nian Yao.


    Shi nianyao grew up with several people since childhood. He is familiar with the idea of Si Mubei. With such a guidance, Shi nianyao instantly understands his meaning, and his big eyes move around. He takes out his mobile phone from his bag and points to Si Mubei.


    Si Mubei helplessly picked up the mobile phone and saw the message sent by Shi nianyao:


    [Shi nianyao: brother Mubei, I helped you. How can you thank me? ¡¿


    that''s what it is!


    Si Mubei is speechless. She picks up her mobile phone and orders it twice:


    [Si Mubei: what do you want? ¡¿


    Shi nianyao was excited!


    [Shi nianyao: now it''s important to take revenge for sister Muxi. How about taking such a small reward as what you owe me? ¡¿


    Si Mubei: Owing, this kind of thing, owes actually in the future will be much more.


    But now, it''s really not a good time to bargain.


    [Si Mu Bei: Mu Xi Sister? ¡¿


    Shi nianyao is very popular and immediately changed his mouth:


    [Shi nianyao: sister Mu Xi! All right, I''ll go. Wait for my good news! ¡¿


    after saying this, Shi nianyao''s big eyes picked out, and showed a flattering smile to Si Mubei. Then he walked aside and took two steps, but Su Penghao suddenly intercepted him, "Shi Nian Yao, what are you doing?"


    Shi nianyao waved his hand. "It''s OK. You came just in time. In this way, you can help me."


    Su Penghao: What are you doing? You''ve been studying abroad all day, and you''ve come back to China. You don''t have to ask us to have dinner together. You call you out to play every day. What are you doing at home every day? "


    Shi nianyao heard this, immediately pick eyebrows, she at home what, how can tell this guy?


    Shi nianyao grabbed Su Penghao and said, "come on, you are like this..."


    After the discussion, Su Penghao went to the balcony next to him. He hugged Ji Yunfan as if he had met a good brother. Then, without knowing what to say, Su Penghao went out with Ji Yunfan and left Miss Li alone.


    When two people came out, Su Penghao''s hand suddenly reached behind him and made a gesture to Shi nianyao.


    Shi nianyao''s lips were full of beautiful dimples, which was so beautiful that everyone around him couldn''t help looking at her. However, Shi nianyao didn''t realize his beauty at all and went to the balcony.


    As soon as she passed by, Miss Li was smiling and surprised. "Miss Shi?"


    Shi nianyao raised eyebrows, "are you?"


    That acting, it''s almost Oscar!


    Shi nianyao praised himself silently in his heart, and then he saw that Miss Li was really cheated. "Our family is..."


    Miss Li said a lot, and Shi nianyao showed a little impatience. Then he went to the party and said, "I''m going to have a snack. Do you want to join us?"


    Miss Li immediately followed up, and Shi nianyao finally seemed to stop unintentionally, but could just hear the conversation in the rest area!

 Chapter 2516

    At the moment, the rest area, Lin Muxi, listening to Ji Mu''s words, is almost to laugh.


    She has no temper and is weak, but there is a bottom line.


    What does this stepmother think of marriage?


    If you don''t like her, you can divorce her. Now that you are engaged to Miss Li, you have to ask Ji Yunfan to give up? Is to let oneself introduce her to brother Mu Bei?


    "Aunt Ji, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    She stood up and planned to leave, but she heard Ji Mu''s cold laughter, "what kind of high! I don''t like my family, Ji Yunfan. Why do you help us get into the party? At the beginning, you pestered us with Yunfan. I don''t believe it. You really don''t like him now! "


    Lin Muxi stood still and looked back: "aunt Ji, please speak with respect to the point."


    Ji Mu smiles: "how can I not respect it? I''m just telling the truth. Why, I can''t even tell the truth these days? And... "


    She disliked up and down Lin Muxi and said, "even if you wear a dragon''s robe, it''s a monkey! I''ll tell you, women don''t have to look good! Background is the standard of spouse selection! What''s more, just like you, how much dowry can the Su family give you? Without dowry, which rich family do you think will marry you? Yunfan of our family can see that you are good-looking, and we are engaged to you for the sake of friendship with the Su family. Otherwise Ha ha


    You are so angry


    On the other side, Shi Nian Yao and Miss Li both heard Ji Mu''s words. Shi Nian Yao immediately tilted his head and looked at Miss Li. "Miss Li, how much dowry did your family give you?"


    Miss Li''s face suddenly darkened, but she could not attack Shi nianyao!


    Shi nianyao sighed a little when he saw the opera. This kind of high-class banquet is not good. If you have a melon seed, you can eat and watch it. It will be more enjoyable!


    What''s more, standing here, my girl''s legs are all sour. Well, if you want to reward brother Mubei later, you must have more!


    Rest area, Lin Muxi continued to look at him: "aunt Ji, do you say enough now?"


    Ji''s mother sneered at Lin Muxi, just to let him listen to her more. So she finished those words and said, "what do you think of what I just said?"


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath, then he was about to open his mouth to say something, but he heard brother Mubei''s voice and said, "Muxi, what are you doing here?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Ji Mu and Lin Muxi turn their heads at the same time, and see Si Mu Bei coming over!


    Ji Mu''s eyes, brush all of a sudden bright!


    Mr. Si is here!


    Lin Muxi is really lucky. It seems that Ji Fu is right. This Lin Muxi can bring unimaginable benefits to the family!


    When Lin Muxi saw Si Mu Bei, he turned around and was about to leave with him. However, he didn''t expect Si Mu Bei to stand in front of Ji Mu''s mother, and then looked at Lin Muxi, "Muxi, don''t you introduce us?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi didn''t know what idea Mubei''s brother had made. He had to look at Ji Mu and introduce him to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, this is Ji Yunfan''s mother..."


    This word falls, Ji Mu already smile to flatter the mouth: "Mr. Si hello."

 Chapter 2517

    Ji Mu reaches out her hand and plans to shake hands with Si Mubei.


    Si Mu north but retreated a step, eyebrow slightly frowned up, "I am not good."


    Season mother


    Ji Mu put down her hand and laughed awkwardly. Then she continued to ask, "is Mr. Si upset? You can say it. I can think about it for you. After all, I am old. Maybe I can help my boss


    Si Mubei seemed to be very distressed and looked at Lin Muxi: "my mother and aunt Lin are good friends, so I am very concerned about Muxi''s life-long problems."


    A word fell, hiding in the side of the eavesdropping Shi nianyao, poop, and directly spray out.


    The dim sum that just ate in the mouth, also nearly spurt out.


    Then I couldn''t help but give a thumbs up to Si Mubei!


    This speaking skill, high! Very high!


    My brother Mubei really didn''t tell lies! He is very concerned about the life-long problem of sister-in-law muchI! Because he didn''t know when he could marry his sister-in-law Muxi home. He was so distressed!


    She looked like that, let Miss Li see, and then listen to the scene, suddenly understand what.


    Miss Li turned to see Shi Nian Yao: "Miss Shi, are you on purpose?"


    Shi nianyao was seen through and not embarrassed. He gave her a sweet smile, "yes, Muxi Elder sister has been bullied, we must help her out! Muxi elder sister grew up with us. Don''t talk about others. I regard her as my elder sister! Whoever dares to bully her is to bully me! "


    In a word, Miss Li immediately bit her lip.


    Su''s and Lin Muxi''s divorce is a hot topic. Who doesn''t know!


    Originally, when they married the Su family, they also worried about this problem. At that time, everyone thought that Lin Muxi was just a drag. Otherwise, how could the Ji family not take her seriously?


    But now, never thought, Lin Muxi in a few people''s eyes, so heavy!


    The interests of rich people are important, but when they reach the top of the food chain, these people are also very loyal!


    If she is still with Ji Yunfan, this group of people will certainly not let go of their Li family!


    Miss Li quickly made a decision and looked at Shi nianyao: "Miss Shi, I understand ~"


    Shi nianyao still laughed and waved to her, "now, you are given such a good opportunity, depending on whether you can seize it!"


    Speaking of this, he winked at Miss Li, and then pointed the rest area on his chin.


    Miss Li understood at once.


    Rest area, Si Mu north of this sentence out, Ji mother knew, Mr. Si this is to point them!


    Sure enough, Lin Muxi still likes Yunfan. Otherwise, there are people like Mr. Si as their backers. What kind of person does she want to look for?


    However, since I like Ji Yunfan, everything is easy to say!


    Isn''t Ji Fu saying she''s bad? So she can get this daughter-in-law back now?


    When she thought of this, she immediately licked her face, laughed and sighed, "well, speaking of this, I like Muxi very much. Muxi is a clever and sensible child since childhood. She is totally different from that crazy girl of the Li family! That girl is simply not cultured, see the elder, eyes are long head up! I''ve long been unhappy with her. I''ll tell your uncle today that this marriage should be withdrawn! It must be returned! "

 Chapter 2518

    Ji Mu''s words fell, and Lin Muxi wanted to say something. Before the sincere child said something, he suddenly heard a voice coming from the side: "what do you say?"


    The voice is sharp. It sounds like I''m angry!


    Even if Miss Li knew that the marriage had been cancelled, she didn''t expect that Ji Mu would dare to evaluate her like this. She immediately became angry and rushed up.


    She came to Ji Mu angrily and looked at her with a sneer: "what do you say?"


    Lin Muxi was stunned by Miss Li''s appearance. He turned to see Shi Nian Yao extending his hand to greet her. His big eyes were full of cunning.


    She immediately understood, and then shut her mouth, did not say a word.


    Shi nianyao clapped his hands, then picked up a napkin from the table, wiped his slender fingers, and then came over to watch the play!


    Ji Mu didn''t expect that her words would be seen by Miss Li. She felt a little guilty at first. However, she saw Si Mubei and Shi nianyao standing beside Lin Muxi. No matter who she knew, they were very lucky!


    This thought, Ji Mu immediately straightened her back: "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? You this person originally is like this, ha ha, now was told by me, was angry? I''ll tell you, we don''t want a daughter-in-law like you! My son doesn''t want you, either


    "You, who do you think is the fox spirit?" Miss Li got angry and stepped forward again. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pushed the Ji Mu.


    Ji''s mother fell down and sat on the sofa. Then she couldn''t get up. She held her waist and yelled: "Oh, come on, come on. Before the daughter-in-law has passed through the door, she dares to touch her mother-in-law! I just said, "how can you do it?"


    All the people around, who were called by Ji Mu, surrounded them.


    Originally, the security guard rushed over immediately and wanted to calm things down. But seeing the big boss standing beside him, he was not worried. Looking at the appearance of the big boss, he seemed to be afraid that things were not big enough!


    The second mother yelled and yelled. She thought that according to Miss Li''s personality, she would be more angry. In this way, in public, their family didn''t want miss li, which was not the reason of their family. It must be Miss Li''s reason!


    But I didn''t expect that when the time came, Miss Li suddenly turned red and cried soundlessly.


    One is an old shrew, the other is a pitiful young and beautiful little girl. Everyone''s heart turns to Miss Li, and then she hears Miss Li say: "aunt Ji, I know you don''t like me! Because I have a good relationship with Yunfan, you think I''ve taken Yunfan. I''m not obedient enough, but aunt Ji, I''m in love with Yunfan. How can you even take us on a date with you? "


    Ji Mu is so stupid. What does Miss Li say!


    She opened her mouth. "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense! It was because of this that your family got in touch with Miss Lin at that time? Miss Lin is such a clever person, you can find fault with it


    Seeing Miss Li talking about Lin Muxi, Ji Mu turned her head and looked at Si Mubei. "Yes, Miss Lin is 100 times better than you. Now I really regret that I broke the engagement with Lin Muxi. I was really blind at that time."

 Chapter 2519

    When Miss Li heard this, she immediately covered her mouth and looked at Ji Mu in disbelief.


    All the people around him shook their heads.


    We all know that Lin Muxi contacted the Su family about their engagement, but now, Ji Mu really shouldn''t say so in public.


    This is just too hurtful!


    Sure enough, Miss Li bit her lip, and then she couldn''t help sobbing: "yes, yes, I''m far behind Miss Lin. now, in front of everyone, I''ll announce that the engagement is cancelled!"


    At this point, he covered his eyes and ran away.


    Season mother


    Although the marriage contract has been terminated, why has the fault party become itself now?


    She could not help rubbing her forehead. She always felt that something was wrong.


    But looking at Lin Muxi, this idea immediately abandoned in the mind.


    As long as you can coax Lin Muxi back, everything will be fine!


    Thinking of this, she was relieved, and then stood up from the sofa, smiling very reluctantly: "this child, if you break the engagement, you can terminate the engagement. It''s so noisy."


    All of you


    Then, Ji Mu looked at Lin Muxi and said, "Muxi You see... "


    Words have not finished, Si Mu North turned around and left, "the banquet will start immediately, we go to prepare first."


    Lin Muxi took a look at Ji Mu and suddenly felt that the old lady was really pitiful.


    She turned and walked with Si Mubei.


    Shi nianyao followed them, and then looked at Si Mubei with a smile. "Brother Mubei, I''ve helped so much today. You said you''d give me a reward."


    Si Mubei looked at her: "what do you want?"


    Shi Nian Yao immediately said: "I heard that your company has also invested in an idol drama, its name is" just because I have always loved you "and is casting roles! You see How about my God? "


    It looks like She''s a total fan!


    Lin Muxi looked at her and couldn''t help sighing. Sure enough, everyone has shortcomings.


    Shi nianyao is shrewd in other places, but when it comes to her male god, she immediately looks like a brain wreck!


    And!!


    The problem is!


    Her male god, has entered the performing arts circle for many years, but never warm little movie star Mo Xicheng, simply did not know that she had such a fan in!


    Lin Muxi sighed.


    Then heard Si Mu North mouth, "can give him a chance."


    A word falls, Shi Nian Yao''s eyes shine suddenly, "that, Mubei elder brother, I still have a request!"


    "That''s the second condition."


    Shi nianyao


    Shi Nian Yao straightened his back, "brother Mubei, just think that I owe you a favor. If you have something to do next time, just tell me to go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye."


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mu North: "say."


    Shi Nian Yao immediately said, "I heard that the crew needs a lot of small business. You see, I have graduated for such a long time, and I have no internship place to go. Let me go to your company''s investment team ~"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    The eldest lady of the Shi family has everything she wants. She has grown up like a little princess since she was a little girl. She even wants to go to the production team to do business. Does she know that? How tired she is!


    Lin Muxi looked at her: "are you going to chase your God? Are you going to do it? "

 Chapter 2520

    Shi nianyao: how can it be


    Then two hands hold, put on the chin, a pair of infatuated look, "as long as you can let me and male god close contact, good ~!"


    Lin Muxi: That''s what it''s worth!


    Si Mubei takes a look at Shi nianyao. She is a 20-year-old girl. She is a genius who returned from studying abroad. She is excellent in almost every place. However, she takes a fancy to the little star he has never heard of


    Si Mu North mouth: "good, but there is a point, don''t come nonsense."


    "No problem. I promise not to expose my identity!" Shi nianyao straightened his back, and almost jumped up with excitement!


    Lin Muxi couldn''t help throwing cold water: "you know, your God will be selected? If you''re not selected, do you still go to the crew? "


    "Nonsense!" Shi nianyao couldn''t hear anyone say anything bad about her male god. "My God has been living on hard work for so many years, but he lacks a chance to make a big splash. As long as you give him a chance, I promise that he will definitely be the most shining star in the future."


    This words says, in the eye appears the formidable brilliance, that kind of appearance, is simply too It''s crazy.


    Lin Muxi couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He took a look at him and left silently.


    -


    Ji Mu made a big fuss, so soon everyone heard about it.


    Ji Fu tie Qing with a face, "how to lift the engagement with the Li family?"


    Ji Mu laughed: "don''t worry, I do these things with a purpose! I said to Lin Muxi, let Yunfan stay with her again! "


    Ji Fu always felt something was wrong when he heard this, but he couldn''t say it again. He frowned and pointed to her. Then he saw her smile and said, "you wait for the good news. I''ll find someone, and now I''ll go and get things done with Lin Muxi."


    Ji Mu shuttles through the crowd, and suddenly sees Mrs. su. As soon as her eyes light up, she goes up.


    In the past, Mrs. Su wanted to marry the Ji family very much, so now, Ji Mu wants to get in touch with Mrs. Su again. She enthusiastically stepped forward and said, "how are you doing recently, Mrs. Su?"


    Mrs. Su knew that Lin Muxi was with Si Mubei, so when she came to the banquet here, she unconsciously raised her chin and felt proud.


    Seeing Ji Mu at the moment, I suddenly feel nauseous. How could I think the Su family was good before?


    She snorted, "what can I do for Mrs. Ji?"


    Ji Mu saw her attitude, forbearance, and then stepped forward, "nothing, just discuss with you about Yunfan and Muxi."


    Mrs. Su laughed: "what''s the matter with you Yunfan in Muxi?"


    "The marriage between Muxi and Yunfan ~ the two children are predestined, you see..."


    "We Muxi can''t match your Yunfan. You''d better find someone else." Mrs. Su has a strong attitude!


    Ji Mu immediately became angry, "Mrs. Su, I didn''t say that. Besides our Yunfan, you Muxi, you can''t find a better person, right? We Yunfan doesn''t dislike Muxi''s mistakes. Give her a chance. I suggest you''d better ask your Muxi''s thoughts first! "


    The whole party begins!


    Everyone forgot the quarrel for a moment and looked up at the high platform.


    "Today is an important day, because today, I want to Propose. "

 Chapter 2521

    Si Mu North a word falls, the whole scene, suddenly presents a strange quiet!


    In the hall of hundreds of people, at the moment, everyone glared at him with disbelief.


    Ten seconds later, "Boo!" Bombing on the spot.


    "Is the Chief Secretary going to propose marriage?"


    "I always have a girlfriend?"


    "My God, who is so blessed! This is just too happy


    "Yes, I haven''t heard of the engagement of the Secretary''s family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    One after another, sounds from below.


    Ji Mu also widened her eyes and looked at the front in disbelief, forgetting her confrontation with Mrs. su.


    The whole venue was shocked by the news.


    Several elders standing in front of the crowd were shocked by the news.


    Don''t know the situation of Si Jingyu instantly turned around and looked at Zhuang Nai: "Mubei wants to propose? Does he have a girlfriend? How can I be an aunt? I don''t know at all! "


    Chuang Nai Nai had a bitter smile, and was confused by his son''s efficiency!


    He has only been back home for a year, has been working in the company for only a few months, and has known Lin Muxi for only a month. He is going to propose marriage?


    "I, I don''t know," she said


    After saying this sentence, he looked at Lin Xi''er weakly, and sure enough, he saw that Lin Xi''er''s face was blue.


    Lin Xi''er took a deep breath and wanted to do something. Chuang Nai immediately grabbed her: "Hey, why are you going?"


    "I said I didn''t agree with them together? Is Mubei your family planning to be a bully? I''m going to do it first and then! "


    Chuang Nai Nai accompanied with a smile: "you see, you are so impatient. Why haven''t you changed for so many years? Come on, sit down, let''s have a good talk ~"


    Lin Xi''er: "how can you sit down and speak well? It''s not the daughter who has been proposed! "


    Chuang Nai Nai: "but the person who proposed is my son ~"


    Lin Xi''er turned his head and looked at her fiercely: "well, Zhuang Nai, I thought you didn''t know about your son. Now, you are also an informed person?"


    Chuang Nai Nai suddenly made up a smile, pinched her arm and thumped her shoulder. "I said, we are all so old. Sit down and listen to me!"


    With a smile on his face, he scolded Si Mubei for a long time.


    This son of a bitch!


    What a surprise! Say hello to yourself! She also thought that after the banquet, she would drag Lin Xi''er to talk about two people and help him. Now it''s better


    He set up romance there to please other girls, but NIMA had to laugh and help him with his mother-in-law.


    Heart vomit bad, on the face actually hangs the serious expression, "Xi''er, Mu Bei is also you grow up from childhood, what dissatisfaction do you have to him in the end?"


    Lin Xi''er


    "Is he handsome?"


    Lin Xi''er: "handsome."


    "White or not?"


    "White."


    "How are you in shape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I know that! "


    Chuang Nai Nai immediately smile very obscene: "Oh, you don''t know, I know, the figure is also a grade one, not much worse than his father in those years!"


    Si Zhengting, who was listening to the conversation, raised his eyebrows? In other words, is he not good enough now? Well, yes, I''ll show her whether he has a good figure or his son''s!


    Chuang Nai Nai is talking, suddenly hit a sudden, how to feel, bursts of Yin wind blowing?

 Chapter 2522

    Chuang Nai shook his head, put this strange feeling behind him, and continued to persuade Lin Xi''er: "you said, such an excellent little fresh meat, little white face, what are you still hesitating about?"


    Speaking of this, I suddenly realized something: "ah, you are not doubting his sexual orientation, are you? I can promise you that he didn''t have a girlfriend in the past 20 years, because he is like his father, with high vision and ordinary people can''t look up to him! My son, I know, absolutely straight! "


    Lin Xi''er


    Si Zhengting:


    Chuang Nai Nai shook her arm. "Oh, what do you mean? My son is studying abroad, and he has not been infected with any bad habits. I have sent people to monitor him. He has never been entangled with a woman. Ah, said so much, I think my son is simply too excellent, noisy child since childhood let people worry, better than lazy, do not know how many times! If it wasn''t for my son, I would have taken care of him


    Si Zhengting: Take care of it?!


    Chuang Nai felt that there was a cold wind behind her, and the corners of Lin Xi''er''s mouth were pumping. She gave Chuang Nai a hard look and lifted her chin to point her behind her.


    Chuang Nai Nai didn''t find it, and asked her in doubt: "Oh, what''s wrong with your eyes? Have you got a cramp? "


    Lin Xil:!!


    Chuang Nai saw Lin Xi''er''s speechless face. He said with a smile, he caught her shoulder and said, "Xi''er, don''t think I''m your sister. When you tell me, what are you worried about?"


    Lin Xi''er drew a corner of her mouth and said to the serious matter: "your family is so noisy, it is so excellent. My daughter''s character... "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s a perfect match for the two of them! And what happened to Muxi''s character? I like such a simple child ~ after their little couple get married, I promise I won''t interfere in anything. Since I was a child, I regard Muxi as a daughter. Can you rest assured? If I dare to be a little bit bad to Muxi, you can come to me and settle the account! "


    "Making a scene and bullying my daughter?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m definitely on the side of the dry daughter! When I go home, I make two principles for my son: first, what my wife says is right. 2¡¢ Even if the wife is not right, it must be right! "


    Lin Xi''er: "just two principles?"


    Sakae Nana grinned. "Rest assured, this is only the two basic rule. How much do we need to make? Do we not have to have the mother-in-law has the final say? After a while, the party is over, and we''ll have a good talk


    Lin Xi''er was abducted and ran away, "well, I''m afraid that our family will be fooled and bullied by you. I don''t know it!"


    Chuang Nai Nai: "don''t worry. The daughter-in-law who is very difficult to ask for is sure to cherish it. Let Muxi give birth to some children some other day. How nice it is for us to hold and play together! We are good friends, our children, of course, will be good couples


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai Nai was relieved to see that Lin Xi''er did not object any more. Just relaxed tone, heard behind Si Zhengting opening: "finished?"


    Chuang Nai Nai turned back and grinned: "it''s done. As soon as your wife does it, you have to do it!"


    Si Zhengting crooked his lips and revealed a cool smile in his heart. "Well, your business has been settled. Then, it''s my turn to take care of my business."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!

 Chapter 2523

    Si Mubei on the stage, after finishing that sentence, took out the ring, looked at it in his own hand, and immediately raised his head to search for his bride in the crowd.


    According to his eyes, the Lampman hit in the crowd.


    In the dark crowd below, Ji Mu''s eyes widened with excitement. She didn''t take Mrs. Su seriously at the moment. She just said, "Oh, Mr. Si is going to propose. Looking at Mr. Si''s posture, she absolutely puts her fiancee in the palm of her hand! Old lady, your family is so familiar with the Si family. You must know who Mrs. Si is? "


    Mrs. Su returned with an enigmatic smile.


    Ji Mu laughed and patted her hand, "I said, it''s good if the two families are close together. I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. Our family''s love for you Muxi is the relationship that we like. We are all business people and business people. Muxi likes our family Yunfan so much that we have married Muxi of your family. In the future, we need you Muxi to walk with Mrs. Si and get closer to each other. "


    After this, Mrs. Su said, "we are very close to Mrs


    Close is a person!


    Ji Mu immediately laughed, "that''s good! Muxi is not a good place. Our family can tolerate it! "


    The words just fell, and I was patted on the shoulder.


    She looked back and saw Ji Fu standing behind her. She quickly followed Ji Fu out for two steps.


    Ji Fu said, "did you ask Mrs. Su? Who is Mrs. Smith? "


    Ji''s mother laughed: "I didn''t ask, but I know that Lin Muxi knows her very well! Let Yunfan marry Lin Muxi, and the two families will be able to get close to each other openly and honestly! "


    Ji Fu heard this, immediately opened his mouth: "you quickly and Mrs. Su decided to marry Yunfan and Muxi."


    Speaking of this, he pondered for a moment, "in this way, you can tell Mrs. Su that we will take 10% of the shares in our family as betrothal gifts!"


    This word a, Ji Mu immediately angry, "ten percent? You''re too big, aren''t you? How can she get 10% of her money? I tell you, give her 880000 do betrothal gifts will be no problem! On this money, or look at her and Si Mu North know share just give, otherwise ah, 100000 yuan I don''t want to give! I''ll tell you what kind of thing she is... "


    The more Ji Fu listened, the more frowned. In the end, he couldn''t help scolding her: "you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a cry of surprise from the scene!


    It''s obvious that the lighting master found the girlfriend of Si Mubei!


    Ji Mu immediately pushed Ji Fu aside and stood on tiptoe to look forward. "You get out of the way. I''ll see who''s the girlfriend of Si Mubei!"


    After seeing the man who was hit by the light, Ji Mu and Ji Fu were frozen in place!


    Because, the person who was hit by the lighting master was not someone else, but Lin Muxi!


    A beam of white light hit her body, let her look at the beauty, and actually all the women in the audience were passed.


    Ji Mu widened her eyes and looked at the other side in disbelief. Her brain was stunned for a moment. Then she exclaimed, "this must be a mistake! What is Lin Muxi doing under the light? Why are you so blind? "


    She walked forward two steps, just about to teach Lin Muxi, she saw Si Mu Bei step by step, and came to Lin Muxi.

 Chapter 2524

    Lin Muxi used to stand in a humble position in the crowd, watching brother Mubei give a speech on the stage. He was very happy to watch the handsome boy and pick up the snacks beside him. However, he ate and ate. After hearing the sentence "I want to propose" from brother Mubei, the whole person was in a daze!


    She put the dim sum beside her and widened her eyes. She watched brother Mubei jump off the platform, and then walked towards this side step by step. People around her unconsciously walked to both sides, making a way for him and her.


    The light followed him. He was wearing a light gray suit. The whole person was very handsome, which was 10000 times better than the stars on TV.


    Then, she saw Mubei brother straight to her.


    The heart, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump.


    Then, Mubei brother stood in front of her.


    Lin Muxi''s brain is completely empty, staring at brother Mubei, all the people around seem to disappear in this moment. She can''t hear any voice, can''t see anyone, only this person is left in her eyes and heart.


    She widened her eyes and saw that brother Mubei was smiling. Then, he suddenly stepped back and knelt down in front of her on one knee.


    Lin Muxi was frightened to cover his mouth, and even subconsciously stepped back. He saw brother Mubei take a ring from his hand and hold it up, "Muxi, would you like to marry me?"


    The simple proposal words, but let Lin Muxi instant mixed feelings.


    Since brother Mubei went to Su''s house last time, brother Mubei never mentioned visiting or getting married, and Lin Xi''er seems to have forgotten about it.


    Lin Muxi knows that brother Mubei is going to fight a protracted war, and because of Xiao Mu Nan''s operation, he should be in no mood recently.


    Even if she really wanted to move out of the Su family, she still did not dare to take the initiative to mention the matter of marriage.


    She always thought that she and brother Mubei might take a long time, or maybe they could not get together at last. So she never thought that he proposed at his birthday party!


    Propose!


    She was this reality, to the impact of the brain dizzy, staring at Si Mu north to see half ring.


    Si Mubei is not worried at all. He kneels down on one knee, like a prince walking down from the cartoon. His delicate facial features are so soft under the light at the moment. His eyes are also full of sincerity.


    He waited for her in silence.


    Lin Muxi''s eyes turned red.


    She knew that what she should do now was to look up at her mother.


    You should get Mom''s permission to take this ring.


    Otherwise, mom would be sad.


    But at this moment, she really does not want to worry about so much.


    She''s just to be a proposed, truly joyful bride.


    Lin Muxi bit his lips, red eyes, and then suddenly smile, the smile is particularly naive and sweet, immediately she slowly stretched out her hand, "Mubei brother, I am willing to!"


    With this sentence, Si Mubei also laughed and put the ring on her finger.


    Then, he stood up, his arm suddenly a force, and held her in his arms.


    He held her tightly, as if afraid that she would suddenly repent.


    At the same time, the audience broke out a warm applause, lasting for a long time!

 Chapter 2525

    Some people are happy, others are scary.


    Ji Mu belongs to the one who is thrilled.


    She looked at the people in the field in disbelief. Her eyes dilated and then expanded. Her eyes fell on Lin Muxi. She could not accept this fact.


    After a pause, she suddenly turned back, and her lips trembled, just like a ghost. She said, "Lin, Lin Muxi, and a twin sister?"


    A word falls, see Ji Fu''s face iron blue, staring at the people in the field, his face presents a decadent color.


    Before, Ji''s mother-in-law was engaged to Miss Li, and he felt that something was wrong.


    At Mr. Si''s birthday party, how could such a scandal break out?


    There are so many capable people at the party who will never let things go this far.


    But Ji Mu''s determined appearance made him a little hesitant.


    However, at this stage, Ji Fu, who is a person who has been rolling around in the shopping mall, can''t understand that it is his family who has provoked public anger and has been cleaned up?


    And the man who cleaned them up


    His sight looks to Si Mu north, eyes fall in his looking at Lin Muxi that pair of spoiled eyes.


    It''s almost impossible to think about him.


    Offended Mr. Si, offended Mr. Si, their Ji family, this is really over!


    Ji Fu staggered for a while. He fainted in the dark.


    -


    the incident of Ji Fu fainting did not cause much confusion at the scene.


    After all, there are so many people coming to hold a birthday party, and everything will happen. Therefore, there is a family doctor for a long time. When the second father faints, someone immediately comes over and carries him to the rest room next to him in an orderly way, and the family doctor will examine him.


    Ji Mu was beside her, weeping and wiping her tears.


    After Ji Fu wakes up, Ji Mu comes forward and says, "old Ji, are you ok? Don''t worry


    When Ji Fu saw her, he closed his eyes and felt a splitting headache. The Ji family was destroyed by this gossipy woman! He pushed her away impatiently, "you stay away from me!"


    Ji Mu was pushed and cried more fiercely, "Lao Ji, what do you mean to me? I''ll tell you, I''ve been calculated! But you wait, that Lin Muxi''s chest is big have no brain, raised a face to look good-looking, but the secretary is always someone, sooner or later will be tired of slanting her! When the Secretary doesn''t like her, we still have a chance! "


    The second father looked at her like an alien.


    After a while, Ji Fu finally said, "do you know, what is the most famous of Si family in Beijing?"


    Ji Mu was stunned, "yes, what is it?"


    Ji Fu said, "it''s not that their family is rich and powerful. But - Si family is rich in love! At that time, Si Zhengting had been waiting for his wife for so many years. Later, he got together, and everyone was not optimistic about it. However, how many years have passed since then, and he has been clean all the time! And that Xiao Mu Nan is also very good to his wife! You don''t know how much he loves his wife? So you think, with such a father and brother, Si Mubei will one day hate Lin Muxi? "


    Ji Mu stayed.


    Ji Fu pointed to her, "Si Mubei has been single for so many years, and now I''m finally moved. Do you think the Si family will let us go?"


    Ji Mu is totally stupid.

 Chapter 2526

    Banquet scene.


    At the end of the proposal, the party went through the opening remarks and finally entered the formal occasion.


    But the effect of the proposal just now continues, and everyone is discussing this romantic proposal.


    Shi nianyao held his hands in front of his chest and excitedly looked in front of him, "ah, ah, ah, ah, it''s too romantic, it''s too romantic, there''s Muyou!"


    After saying this, Su Penghao approached her and said, "you are so young, you start to miss spring ~"


    Shi nianyao: "get out! Who is thinking of spring! Besides, I''m not young


    Su Penghao looked at her chest with a smile, "where are all small."


    Shi Nian Yao immediately stretched out his hand to block it, and then waved to Su Penghao''s head, "roll! Where are your eyes! What''s more, who do you think is small? "


    Su Penghao immediately ran, "ha ha! You are the airport! Prince charming will not like you! The princesses whom prince charming like are all white and beautiful with long legs


    Shi nianyao stamped his feet in anger. "Come back to me!"


    "Why should I come back? Marry you? It''s not impossible ~ "Su Penghao was really cheap and came back.


    Shi nianyao: Oh! Su Penghao, you don''t like me, do you? "


    Su Penghao''s face turned red at once, "I, I didn''t! Don''t talk nonsense


    Shi nianyao nodded, "there is no best, because my heart is full of my God, I can tell you first, don''t be amorous


    Su Penghao:


    Shi nianyao finished this sentence and patted Su Penghao on the shoulder, looking like a good friend.


    After a while, Liu Zuojian also came to him and said, "Oh, Hello, I thought that Muxi''s gift was to give her to brother Mubei for her birthday, but now it seems that How could it be that brother Mubei gave Muxi a big gift! "


    Su Penghao heard this and nodded, "yes! Is this the opposite? "


    Liu Zuojian asked curiously, "well, what is the gift Muxi prepared for brother Mubei?"


    Su Penghao immediately showed a pair of cheap expression. He waved to Liu Zuojian and Shi nianyao. When they came together, they heard Su Penghao''s whisper: "I don''t know either!"


    "Pa!" Liu Zuojian slapped Su Penghao on the head, "you kid playing us!"


    Shi nianyao also turned his eyes to Su Penghao, and then looked at Muxi and Mubei, "you say, now Muxi and Mubei brothers, why? Ah, look, muxiba, the present is out


    Lin Muxi, who was staring at by several people, is still immersed in the happiness just now. The corners of his mouth can''t close at all, and his smile is extremely sweet.


    Two people stand together, male and female. Lin Muxi''s hair falls down. Si Mubei reaches out his hand and lifts it for her. His considerate eyes and his matching expression It''s like abusing a dog if you don''t agree!


    Shi Nian Yao was fed a mouthful of dog food. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but tilt his head. When can he be with the God?


    Lin Muxi''s face is red, his eyes are embarrassed to see Si Mubei, and then hesitated for a moment. From the bag, he handed the gift that had been prepared for a long time to Si Mubei: "brother Mubei, happy birthday!"


    Si Mubei picked up the gift and looked at it. The package was exquisite. He picked his eyebrows and laughed, "the gift from Muxi is so exquisite that I can''t bear to open it."


    With all that said, he moved his slender finger and opened the gift.

 Chapter 2527

    Lin Muxi looked at him nervously. When he saw the gift he was about to open, he held out his hand anxiously and pressed it on the gift. Then he said to him, "well, you just open it like this!"


    Si Mubei looked at her appearance and couldn''t help laughing, "Oh, no, it should be in the dead of night. Open it when you are in bed..."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek suddenly red, this man, is teasing him?


    The hand she put on the gift was taken back. "Ah, open it now."


    Si Mubei is really curious about her gift, coupled with the other party so shy, and looking forward to looking at himself, he paused, or opened the gift.


    The gift box is very small and the package is very exquisite. It looks like a card.


    Si Mu north is also very curious, is the little girl enlightened? Gave him a room card?


    This thought, suddenly feel dry mouth, swallow mouth saliva, laryngeal knot rolled for a while, and then opened the package.


    Then you can see inside the exquisite gift box, lying quietly A card.


    Si Mu North''s face, all of a sudden froze.


    Inside, it is a card, but not a room card, but bank card.


    He looked up at Lin Muxi, raised his eyebrows and asked what it meant.


    Lin Muxi lowered his head, two hands to fingers, and then opened his mouth: "brother Mubei, in fact, that, I really can''t think of what gift to give you, so, so, I Baidu for a while."


    "Well, then?"


    Lin Muxi raised his head and said very seriously: "then, google wrote that in fact, the gift is not to send how valuable, but to give his own heart."


    Si Mu North pick eyebrow, "continue."


    Lin Muxi continued: "if you really like a person, you can send your favorite things out. This bank card is all my belongings. It is also the place where I spent the most energy since I was small. Now, I give you all my favorite things. "


    She bit her lip and continued to look at Si Mu Bei.


    The Mou color of Si Mu north, when hearing this sentence, suddenly suddenly deep.


    I was a little surprised to see the bank card, because all the urgent needs of the little girl together might not be enough for him to have a meal.


    But I didn''t expect


    Si Mu North''s heart, suddenly spread a ripple.


    Her words, like a small stone, fell into the lake of his peaceful heart.


    Lin Muxi was a little money fan when she was young. Because of the Su family, she had little private money.


    But when I was a child, I always wanted to save some money and buy snacks to fill my stomach.


    This is something that several people in the wechat group know.


    No one would give her money directly, because everyone had his dignity.


    Therefore, Lin Muxi never appeared when everyone gave red envelopes. Basically, everyone didn''t urge her and understood her.


    She is very stingy with her money. She would like to have a penny in half.


    She has no sense of security, only money can give her a sense of security.


    But it is such a girl who looks at the money more than anything else. Today, on his birthday, she gives him all her belongings.


    Si Mubei for a moment, feel the bank card in hand, suddenly heavy up, because this is not a bank card at all, this is all Lin Muxi.

 Chapter 2528

    Lin Muxi looks at Si Mubei nervously, and doesn''t know his present. Will Mubei brother feel too superficial?


    She bit her lips and saw that brother Mubei looked down at the bank card. The smile on her face had been restrained.


    Lin Muxi sighed with disappointment.


    Looks like, Mubei elder brother does not like this gift?


    Ah, she is really out of her head. She thinks that a bank card will be liked by brother Mubei.


    You know, the bank card that thousands of dollars, it is estimated that Mubei brother drink a cup of tea!


    She tangled for a moment, then she held out her hand, "brother Mubei, er, ha ha, I''m joking with you. I''ll make up for the gift later, I''ll..."


    Words have not finished, stretch out the hand, but be si Mu North a hold.


    She slightly a Leng, look up, see Si Mu north to smile at her, then slowly open a mouth: "this gift, I like very much."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes, brush suddenly bright.


    Si Mubei stretched out his hand, rubbed her head melon, and then laughed, "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "Thank you."


    "Ah?" Lin Muxi was a little embarrassed. She gave a gift. Brother Mubei said thank you so much. She grinned, "ha ha, I''ll say, I like it. Brother Mubei certainly likes it too!"


    Is thinking, heard Si Mu north next words, "but, next year''s words, what do you send?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    She has only one bank card!


    Lin Muxi was stupefied and froze.


    Then silly looking at Si Mu North: "right, what to send next year?"


    Si Mu North smiles to lower the head, gather together to her ear, "next year, give you to me."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek, brush all of a sudden red.


    Ah ah ah! Why is brother Mubei so annoying!


    Two people were standing there. Even if Lin Muxi wore high-heeled shoes, he was still much shorter than Si Mubei. So at the moment, when Si Mubei said this, he lowered his head a little and got close to Lin Muxi''s ear.


    Lin Muxi is bashful and silly with a smile. The picture, looking at it, feels like it has been bubbling with pink bubbles, which makes people feel that the picture is too beautiful.


    All the people at the party couldn''t help looking here. When they saw such a picture, they all showed a knowing smile.


    But at the moment, Tian Tian, standing in the distance, is a little confused.


    She was still at home the last time she went to bed. How could she wake up and come to the party?


    Moreover, he was wearing an evening dress that he had never seen before. Standing beside him was Meng Chen. Looking at Meng Chen''s natural appearance, it seemed that he was not forced to come here at all.


    She frowned. Is it Did you sleepwalk?


    Think of this and look forward.


    Listen to people around praise just Si Mu north and Lin Muxi''s proposal, just feel the head of a burst of pain, in front of me seems to flash a picture.


    The banquet hall is full of people. There is only a beam of light on Si Mubei. He kneels on one knee with a ring in his hand


    Tian Tian thinks more, feel headache to crack more, still have some retch even, measured head, covered mouth.


    Her move, finally attracted Meng Chen''s attention. After seeing her eyes, Meng Chen pursed her lips and helped her, "let''s go outside to have a breath."

 Chapter 2529

    Tian Tian didn''t want to talk, so he avoided his help and went out to the banquet door.


    In the crowd, he always paid attention to Shi Xun here and couldn''t help looking at the door.


    Si Jingyu, standing by Shi Xun''s side, sighed, and his eyes fell on Li Xiaoxiao, who was with him.


    Although Li Xiaoxiao used to make bad comments in the circle, she believed in her son''s vision.


    It''s just How she looked at it, she felt that her son had no empathy. So, why did her son suddenly find Li Xiaoxiao and make her pregnant?


    She frowned and just wanted to say something, but Shi Xun was holding a little cherry and supporting Li Xiaoxiao, then walked to the door.


    Si Jingyu looked at their background and sighed heavily.


    Chuang Nai Nai came up and said, "elder sister, I always sigh. I''m old fast!"


    Si Jingyu looked at Zhuang Nai, enviously looked at Si Mu Bei and Lin Muxi, "you say, how can you live so well? Two sons, both young enough to take care of the other half, after life is honey mixed fuel. But xinxinhe... "


    Speaking of this, Si Jingyu couldn''t help red eyes, "he suffered so much when he was a child, but now he has grown up, he is still like this He is several years older than Mu Peking University, but how can his emotional road be so rough? "


    When Chuang Nai Nai heard this, he also sighed in his heart.


    At that time, the relationship between my sister and brother-in-law has gone through so many twists and turns. Now, it is like a curse of Bai Yue falling on Xinxin.


    Bai Yue, a woman, is a disaster. She has hurt two generations at once.


    But at the moment, I don''t know what to say to comfort Si Jingyu. She can only open her mouth and say: "in fact, the children are growing up. Xinxin is almost thirty years old. He must have his own ideas about his own feelings, and we don''t have to worry about them too much. Xinxin has his own opinions since he was a child. I think he must have his reason to do so."


    After a pause, she said: "besides, if Xinxin is released, it will be better. Don''t have any opinions on Li Xiaoxiao. The imperial concubine said that Li Xiaoxiao is a person who has a lot of feelings inside..."


    Si Jingyu waved his hand, "I don''t think it''s because of this. I feel that he is not sincere to Li Xiaoxiao..."


    Know son Mo ruo mother, others may be cheated by Shi Xun''s appearance, but Si Jingyu will not.


    Tian Tian went out of the party and threw up on the pillar next to her.


    After spitting out all the snacks I just ate, I felt that the whole person felt better.


    She stood up straight and handed over a bottle of mineral water.


    Tian Tian turned to see Meng Chen, silent for a while, took over, gargle.


    After gargling, she stood there and looked at Meng Chen. After a while, she could not help but say, "what''s wrong with me? Why am I here? "


    Meng Chen looked at her, looked at her firmly in the eyes, pursed his lips, and then said, "you..."


    "Ah


    Words have not finished, but heard the voice from the park nearby!


    Meng Chen slightly a Leng, has not had time to respond, Tian Tian has rushed over there!


    Because, this voice is not someone else''s, it is the voice of cherry!


    She just walked over and stood at the corner, and saw little cherry and Li Xiaoxiao standing there. At the moment, little cherry fell on the ground, and Li Xiaoxiao looked down at her from a commanding position.

 Chapter 2530

    Tian Tian''s step, suddenly a meal, eyebrows also tightly frown up, looking at the small cherry on the ground!


    A nameless anger arises spontaneously, let her take a step forward, want to rush to help the little cherry.


    But at this time, she saw Li Xiaoxiao arrogantly said: "I said, you don''t follow me, what do you follow me for?"


    With tears in her eyes, little cherry looked at Li Xiaoxiao, "I just asked my father to take me to my mother. It was you who said take me to find my mother that I came with you. Why don''t you take me there? You don''t mean what you say


    "I just don''t count. What''s the matter?"


    Little cherry looked at her in surprise, "Aunt Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you unhappy today? "


    "Not happy? Oh, what day am I happy? "


    Little cherry bit her lip, "Aunt Li, my leg hurts..."


    "Well, I know."


    Little cherry, "Aunt Li, why don''t you come and pick me up?"


    "Hold it up? Why should I hold you? "


    Little cherry was surprised, "Aunt Li, do you, don''t you like cherry? Why do you do this to cherries? "


    Li Xiaoxiao held her arms in both hands. "It''s not that I don''t like you anymore, but I''ve never liked you!"


    Little cherry was stunned, "Aunt Li..."


    Li Xiaoxiao sneered, "I said, are you stupid? Do you really think all my good deeds to you are true? You don''t think about it. How could I like you! I''m going to make an appointment with your father. I''m going to take you with me! I''m so tired of you, OK? "


    Little cherry bit her lip. "You said you wanted to play with me!"


    "Yes, I said that, because only in this way can your father like me!"


    Cherry''s eyes suddenly red, "you lied to my father!"


    "I didn''t lie to your father!" She said, went forward a step, squatted down, close to the cherry, stretched out a hand, put it on the small cherry chin, let her small face look up, the roadside light hit on small cherry''s body, let Tian Tian clearly see little cherry now full of tears.


    Her heart was hard to pull up, anger filled the heart, would like to go forward now, will bully her daughter''s person to push away.


    However, she moved her feet, but her arm was suddenly grabbed. Turning her head, she saw mengche standing behind her.


    Tian Tian a Leng, "what do you do?"


    Meng Chen said, "take a look."


    Tian Tian was angry: "what are you looking at?"


    That''s her daughter being bullied. What does she want to see?


    But Meng Chen didn''t talk all the time, just staring at her? Of course, it depends on what happens when Shi Xun comes.


    He does not believe, Li Xiaoxiao is to humiliate cherry, there must be a later move!


    Tian Tian couldn''t get rid of Meng Chen for a while. Over there, Li Xiaoxiao continued to talk: "I''m pregnant with a little brother for you now. Are you happy?"


    Cherry bit her lip.


    Li Xiaoxiao said, "I have a baby brother for you. After that, everything in the family will be your brother, do you know? So, when you talk to me later, you should be polite! "


    When she said this, she pushed the cherry hard.


    Cherry squats on the ground again.


    She covered her leg and suddenly called out, "ah, it hurts!"


    "What''s your name, little bitch!" Li Xiaoxiao scolded angrily.


    Cherry fell on the ground, legs seem to be injured, a hand covered his legs, looking at Li Xiaoxiao, "I am not a bitch!"

 Chapter 2531

    "How come it''s not a slut, your mother is a bitch, you''re your mother''s son, you''re a little bitch!"


    Little cherry seemed to be infuriated. She bit her lip and looked at Li Xiaoxiao, "don''t you scold my mother!"


    Li Xiaoxiao sneered and stood there, "I just scolded your mother. How about that? You are a bitch, you are a bitch... "


    Small cherry looked at her, suddenly "ah ah ah ah" called, suddenly rushed up, small arms and legs to Li Xiaoxiao on the past!


    This is the way children vent after being angered, and when she rushed over, Li Xiaoxiao suddenly stepped back and sat on the ground!


    Then, she immediately cried out!


    "Oh, my stomach!"


    The little cherry was frightened and stood by.


    Tian Tian was struggling, but was suddenly in a daze by the sudden situation. Little cherry just seemed to have not met Li Xiaoxiao, right?


    How could Li Xiaoxiao suddenly sit on the ground?


    Is confused, heard a roar: "cherry, what are you doing?"


    With this, Shi Xun came out of a road beside him. He quickly went to the two people and squatted anxiously beside Li Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, Xiaoxiao, how are you?"


    Li Xiaoxiao bit his lips, two hands to protect his stomach, "I have a stomachache."


    Speaking of this, he also looked at the little cherry, "little cherry, don''t beat your aunt, my aunt will take you to your mother..."


    A word fell down, Shi xunzo turned his head and looked at the little cherry maliciously, "little cherry, what are you crazy about?"


    Little cherry stood there, "Dad, I didn''t hit her!"


    Shi Xun''s voice was colder, "little cherry, have you started to beat people? I just saw them all! You''ve done something wrong and you don''t know how to repent! Is that what I taught you? "


    Little cherry widened her eyes and looked at Shi Xun wrongly, "Dad, I didn''t! Why do you believe this bad woman, not me


    After this, Shi Xun became more angry: "who do you think is a bad woman? That''s what I usually teach you! "


    Little cherry was about to get mad and shrieked: "she scolded her mother for being a slut. She beat little cherry first, and then I resisted!"


    Shi Xun was so angry that he grabbed her and hit her butt: "if you don''t admit it if you do something wrong, you have to lie and slander others! How could your Aunt Li be such a person! How good is she to you? You''ll never forget you. Are you so heartless? I''ll let you talk nonsense, I''ll let you talk nonsense


    Little cherry "wow" a, cry up!


    Tian Tian can''t help it any more. She can''t get rid of Meng Chen. She yelled, "stop it!"


    She suddenly turned back, the kind of eyes that seemed to bite people, and finally let Meng Chen release her hand, and then she could not help but rush to several people.


    Little cherry saw Tian Tian Tian, and her cry became bigger and more aggrieved, "Mom, mom!"


    Tian Tian ran straight to several people. At the moment when Shi Xun saw her coming out, she snatched the cherry from his hand and put it in his arms. Then he looked at him angrily, "what are you doing? Shi Xun, you just let me down


    Shi Xun frowned and looked at them. Tian Tian pointed to Li Xiaoxiao and said, "I saw it with my own eyes. Little cherry didn''t hit anyone at all!"

 Chapter 2532

    Shi Xun seemed to be convinced by her and frowned, "really?"


    Little cherry immediately nodded, "I didn''t meet her, it was her..."


    Before finishing this sentence, she heard Li Xiaoxiao cry out in pain. Then she covered her stomach and said, "ah, my stomach hurts, it hurts..."


    After saying this, she lowered her head, saw the blood that slipped out of her body, and her eyes widened in amazement. Then she cried out: "my child, my child..."


    Shi Xun turned his head and saw the blood on the ground. He was worried, "Xiaoxiao!"


    He yelled, he suddenly bent down to pick her up, anxious to go out, half way, it seems that this just remembered the people behind him, he suddenly turned back, looked at small cherry and Tian Tian Tian, his squint eyes exuded a threat: "if Xiaoxiao this child has any questions, I will not let you go!"


    Leaving such a sentence, he quickly left with Li Xiaoxiao in his arms.


    After a while, the sound of an ambulance came from outside.


    When the sound of the car went away, Tian Tian came back to her senses.


    She was slightly stunned. She looked down at the little cherry and saw that she was wronged and looked at her: "Mom, I really didn''t hit people. Sobbing, how can dad be like this..."


    Tian Tian''s eyes were red all at once. She picked up the cherry and said, "go home with my mother!"


    When she said this, she went out with the cherry in her arms.


    After two steps, I met Meng Chen.


    Meng looked at Chen Ning and didn''t think of it.


    Tian Tian Tian came here just to let her see the sweetness of Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao, so that she could completely die of him.


    But now How does he feel that things are going in an abnormal direction?


    If Shixun abused the cherry, then How can Tian Tian Tian really put her heart down.


    You know, worry is also a kind of pressure!


    But at this moment, he can''t say anything but follow Tian Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian quickly took the cherry back to her apartment. When she got home, she put the cherry on the sofa, opened her pants, and found that the inner layer was broken. She quickly took out iodine for disinfection.


    Then she took off her trousers and saw that on her buttocks, several marks were very obvious and swollen.


    Small cherry immediately bit the lip, after Tian Tian touched it, she cried wrongly.


    "Mom, mom, I don''t like dad anymore! Mom, I''m going to live with you. Mom, mom hurts... "


    The weeping sound of little cherry, like a knife, cuts in Tiantian''s heart.


    She clenched her fist tightly and looked at the little cherry. She could not help it any more. She hugged the little cherry and said, "OK, I''ll follow my mother, not with them! Dad is a villain, and dad knows how to bully people


    Small cherry soft body, let Tiantian empty heart, suddenly filled.


    A few days ago, she always felt in a trance, but at this moment, she seemed to return to normal.


    Yes, she can''t have an accident, can''t get sick, because, in this world, at least there is such a small cherry, very need her.


    Tian Tian coaxed little cherry to sleep, and then she quietly walked out of the bedroom. Then she picked up her mobile phone outside, frowned, and wanted to call Shi Xun to inquire. However, when her mobile phone was turned on, she saw a microblog headline:


    [Li Xiaoxiao miscarried!! ¡¿


    PS: updated. Shi Xun is playing a big game of chess. He is very clever! In the last 36 hours of this month, please click and read the next one to see if there is a monthly ticket. It will be cleared next month. Don''t waste it! Because there is an annual monthly pass, so we will work hard, more and more monthly tickets, ha ~! Cast a monthly ticket, you can find millet to get the red envelope, collective Amada!

 Chapter 2533

    Tian Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Did Li Xiaoxiao miscarry?


    She just sat on the floor and miscarried?


    How could that be possible!


    Just thought of here, the mobile phone suddenly rings, Tian Tian sees the caller ID, the pupil shrinks.


    She pursed her lips, and then answered. On the other side, Shi Xun roared with a little suppressed voice: "is the cherry there?"


    Tian Tian a Leng, "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? She pushed Xiaoxiao to abortion. What do you think I''m going to do? It seems that I was too tolerant to her a few years ago, which makes her more and more unruly! When she is only three years old, she can give Li Xiaoxiao a miscarriage. What will happen when she grows up? "


    Tian Tian was really mad by this sentence: "Shi Xun, you know, she is only three years old! How could she abort an adult?! Can you be reasonable? "


    "Reason? If it wasn''t for Xiaoxiao still dragging me in the hospital, I would have rushed there! I saw with my own eyes that she fell down on Xiaoxiao, and Xiaoxiao fell to the ground. I believe my eyes


    Believe in his eyes?


    She thought about it for a while. From the position where Shi Xun appeared, cherry really threw herself at Li Xiaoxiao.


    She tried to make herself speak in a smooth voice and said, "calm down, I tell you, I was at the scene, Meng Chen and I were at the scene. We both saw it with our own eyes. It was Li Xiaoxiao who framed Xiao cherry. She first angered her with words..."


    "Tian Tian, I know she is your daughter, so you have to speak for her, but I believe in my eyes!"


    "Don''t you believe me and cherries?"


    In a word, almost do not go through the brain, without thinking directly out of the mind!


    And the words fell, both sides were silent for a moment.


    Tian Tian frowns, eyes a little red, the atmosphere to a certain extent.


    She had known for a long time that Shi Xun had this problem. Once she fell in love with someone, she would ignore others. This was the case before.


    She Tian Tian hated people, Shi Xun would not like, love his house and love his dog, at the same time, because of her preference, and to hate some people.


    At that time, she thought it was a symbol of Shi Xun''s absolute love for her, but now, when the person who is disgusted and suspected is himself She suddenly felt sad.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. Then she asked again, "how is Li Xiaoxiao now?"


    Shi Xun said: "Xiaoxiao''s baby was unstable, but now she has been stimulated and pushed away, so she has already miscarried."


    What else does Tian Tian want to say? Li Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the phone, "Shi Xun, Shi Xun I have a stomachache... "


    Shi Xun was in a hurry and threw down a sentence to her, "little cherry, now you stay there for two days. When Xiaoxiao''s body recovers, I''ll pick her up! This child, I must teach her a good lesson in the future


    Speaking of this, he hung up the phone and was obviously busy.


    There was a busy tone in the phone, Tian Tian just came back to her mind. She looked down at her mobile phone and held it tightly with her fingers. However, the corners of her lips suddenly aroused a sneering smile.


    Originally, people walk tea cool, that is the feeling ah! This feeling It''s really sour.

 Chapter 2534

    Tian Tian put the mobile phone down, and then sat on the sofa, full of eyes become clear.


    She felt that the previous muddleheaded, seems to have been relieved at this moment, but also let her once again have the goal and motivation.


    She wants to protect cherries.


    She can''t let cherry be hurt in any way.


    She bit her lip, and her eyes fell on the bottle of medicine that the hospital gave her. At the moment, the bottle was like a good medicine for saving lives. She walked over quickly, picked it up and took two pills.


    Yes, she needs to stay awake. She can''t fall asleep.


    However, as the night went on, her eyes gradually failed to hold, and the whole person became more and more tired. Finally, she lay on the sofa and fell asleep.


    -


    on the other hand, in Shijia villa.


    Shi Xun sat on the balcony, quietly staring into the distance, holding a mobile phone, in a whisper, "we must pay attention to the safety of cherry. In case of the appearance of personality, to do something to hurt cherry, you must stop it at the first time


    When he said this, he was silent for a moment, and then began to speak after half a ring: "you should also pay attention to her safety, so that she can''t notice that you are nearby. Tell me about her anytime, anywhere. "


    People who have always talked little, but now they are so garrulous that they can see that he is not calm at the moment.


    Yes, it''s not calm.


    He ventured out of this move, and did not want to let the fox be completely controlled by Tian Xin. He was afraid that one day, the personality of the little fox would disappear completely.


    However, these bureaus, once found any loopholes, will fall short, and he does not know, Tian Xin found all this, what extreme measures will be adopted.


    Although he knew that Tian Xin was also one aspect of the fox''s personality. He was determined that he would not hurt cherry, but he could not help worrying.


    He put down his mobile phone and frowned, but he couldn''t put his heart down.


    Just then, I heard a voice behind me.


    He looked back and saw Li Xiaoxiao coming out in her pajamas.


    She should have just taken a bath and her hair was still dripping. She was holding a towel to wipe her head askew as she came to Shi Xun.


    Her pajamas were very conservative and not exposed at all, but Shi Xun frowned.


    Before he opened his mouth, Li Xiaoxiao said, "now the Internet has been a pity for my voice."


    The miscarriage scandal is a shock to the image of Gao Leng created by Li Xiaoxiao.


    At that time, when Shi Xun asked her for help, Li Ke, Li Xiaoxiao''s agent, didn''t agree. If she was engaged or married, how could she have a fake pregnancy?


    When Shi Xun negotiated with them, he offered to pay Li Xiaoxiao tens of millions of damages for his reputation.


    However, Li Ke has a very long-term view, and privately tries to persuade Li Xiaoxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you are destined to be the top figure in the entertainment industry, tens of millions, maybe you can get it in the next year, but once the scandal of pregnancy and abortion comes out, it will become the black spot of your life. Xiaoxiao, you can''t agree with it."


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Li Ke, did not speak, but turned back and signed the agreement Shi Xun gave her.


    And now


    Li Xiaoxiao was lucky to come to the villa of the Shi family for the first time because he wanted to perform the scene well in the evening.


    She changed into her pajamas and bit her lips. Although she was calm on the surface, she felt uneasy inside.

 Chapter 2535

    Li Xiaoxiao had contact with Shi Xun before.


    In a muddy producer, rich second generation, he is like a clear stream, quietly sitting in the private room.


    Unlike other people, he never plays with stars to show his status.


    He seemed to have no interest in women, just like he had no desire.


    However, he was patient with his daughter, and seemed to give all his patience to her daughter alone.


    At that time, Li Xiaoxiao couldn''t help thinking that if he could do this to himself How good?


    However, this idea was deeply suppressed by her.


    Knowing that time, Li Xiaoxiao met him again at the party, and he saved her.


    He didn''t know, and once upon a time, her heart was beating.


    Later, he said that he knew she didn''t want to deal with the producers. He just needed a fiancee. The two could cooperate. She knew that was the best choice for her, but in her private heart, she was happy and excited.


    She fancied, as long as contact, maybe he would like himself? Maybe we can make it real?


    Therefore, she began to contact with him slowly and cooperate with him in acting.


    Even in the last time, after seeing Tian Tian Tian, I couldn''t help but say that I wanted to pursue him.


    They have cooperated so many times. She wants to try now. Where does Shi Xun like her.


    So, this time, she''s out of line.


    She put on her pajamas, slowly step by step to him, and then saw his frown, she could not help but explain in a hurry: "today, in order to play lifelike, I made a blood bag on my body, the blood bag was broken, made all over my body, I can''t help it, so I borrowed your bathroom."


    Shi Xun seemed satisfied with her statement. Instead of frowning so tightly, she nodded.


    Then, Li Xiaoxiao sat not far away from him and looked at him: "Mr. Shi, what are we going to do next?"


    She closed her clothes and did not dare to expose them or let him detect her thoughtfulness.


    Shi Xun was silent for a moment, then suddenly stood up and went straight out: "next, what you need to cooperate with is to push off the journey in the next half month and take a rest here."


    He said here, went to the door, took off his coat, looked back at her: "my company is still busy, this family no reporter can come in, you can live here in the future."


    Then he walked out without looking back.


    Li Xiaoxiao stood up. He could just see him go out from the balcony. Then he opened his own door, started the car and drove out.


    Li Xiaoxiao bit her lip and sighed deeply.


    In his heart, however, he was disappointed because Shi Xun never looked back from going out to leaving.


    She slowly sat on the balcony with a wry smile on her lips.


    In fact, what is she thinking? How can she be worthy of Mr. Shi?


    She was wondering about the mobile phone, the phone rang.


    Answering, Li Ke''s voice came from the opposite side, "Xiaoxiao, where are you now?"


    "Shijia villa."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " Li Ke''s voice, pause for a moment, after half a ring, then speak again, "then you have a good time. For half a month, you should relax. "


    When he said this, he stopped for a moment. Seeing that Li Xiaoxiao didn''t open his mouth, he said again, "well, I''ll hang up?"

 Chapter 2536

    Li Xiaoxiao but at this time, suddenly said: "I am a little lonely."


    "Ah?" Li Ke felt that he must have heard wrong, "Xiaoxiao, what do you say?"


    "Nothing."


    "Xiaoxiao..."


    "Well?"


    "Are you in love with Mr. Shi?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well. "


    "Now you..."


    "He''s gone." Li Xiaoxiao smile, "he should be very worried about his wife and daughter."


    -


    Shi Xun drove out of the car and wandered aimlessly in the streets of Beijing.


    He has so many real estate in Beijing, but at this moment, he feels that no matter where he is, it is not his home.


    Slowly, unconsciously, he drove to the bottom of the apartment building rented by little fox. He raised his head and stared at the small fox''s room upstairs. It seemed that the room less than 40 square meters was so attractive to him that he could hardly bear it.


    He pursed his lips, so he parked the car underneath and quietly closed his eyes.


    -


    the next day, cherry woke up first.


    She rubbed her big hazy eyes, and then she did it. Sitting up like this, she felt a pain in her buttocks.


    She immediately stretched out her little hand, rubbed her buttocks, and tooted her mouth. Dad''s hands were too heavy!


    Even in order not to let mother doubt, but their own little ass how so poor!


    She kneaded her buttocks, stood up and jumped out of bed. Then she opened the bedroom door and saw her mother lying on the sofa.


    Little cherry sighed.


    No wonder my father said that my mother was ill and that she should take care of her mother.


    Look, mom fell asleep on the sofa.


    She went over and touched her mother''s face with her little hand.


    I didn''t see my mother for several days. I didn''t kiss my mother. The smell of my mother is so good!


    Little cherry thought so, put the cerebellar bag melon to Tian Tian Tian''s body, and then lay beside Tian Tian. Even on such a narrow sofa, she had to squeeze with her. It seemed that only in this way could she feel her mother around.


    She just lay in Tian Tian''s arms, closed her eyes, and fell asleep again.


    When cherry opened her eyes again, she turned on a pair of cold eyes. She was slightly stunned and heard the mother say, "little boy, are you awake?"


    Kid?


    Small cherry big eyes, "I don''t call little fart child, my name is little cherry, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Xin sneered, "I''m not your mother. You should call me aunt


    "Little cherry Leng Leng Leng," but, you are the mother


    "I said I''m not your mother!"


    Tian Xin suddenly gets angry and makes cherry tremble. Then he feels that she reaches out her arm and pushes her off the sofa. Then Tian Xin stands up, frowns and looks around. It seems that she is recalling the events of last night.


    When she thought of those things, she looked down at the cherry again, and the little cherry shrank her neck.


    Then, Tian Xin couldn''t help rubbing his temple.


    It was originally intended to let Tian Tian Tian get some stimulation at the party, so that she and Meng Chen could be together, but now, how could she abduct such a trouble?!


    No wonder I couldn''t get out last night. It turned out that it was this little guy who tripped Tian Tian''s feet!

 Chapter 2537

    Tian Xin Leng hum a, hear small cherry knead his stomach to say: "Mom, I am hungry."


    Tian Xin frowned, "then you are hungry! I can''t cook! "


    Hearing this, little cherry immediately raised her head, "Mom can cook, can make dumplings, make wonton, and cook porridge for me. Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Oh," said cherry


    But immediately, her small stomach, on the COO of the call.


    She immediately rubbed her stomach, and raised her head with tears and looked at Tian Xin.


    Dad said, with sick mother, we must learn to act coquettish.


    Alas, she is no longer a child of two or three years old. It''s too much trouble to be coquettish!


    However, she so a pathetic look, fell in the eyes of Tian Xin, let her mind suddenly move, eyes an instant a blank.


    Seems to be aware of what is going to happen, Tian Xin immediately shook his head, almost gnashing his teeth and said: "you wait!"


    She almost can not come out, if let the cherry cry, the master will be forced to appear, then she will be suppressed again.


    She thought of this, she quickly went into the kitchen, cooked a bowl of noodles with a little salt, and served it to cherry.


    When the cherry is finished.


    Tian Xin this just picked up the mobile phone, "I call your father, let him pick you up."


    This word falls, plan to look for a phone from the address book, but on the leg, but suddenly more a small thing.


    She bowed her head and saw cherry hugging her tightly. She opened her mouth with tears: "Mom, mom, I''m going back. Dad will kill me! I can''t go back! Woo Hoo Hoo! He is full of that bad woman now, and there is no me at all


    At this point, he burst into tears.


    The cry, how to listen, how to be aggrieved, how to listen, how to make people feel Fidgety!


    Don''t stand up and cry


    "Ah Woo Hoo Hoo


    "Stop crying!"


    "Wuwuwu Mom, don''t send me back. "


    "Shut up


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Tian Xin has a headache and wants to crack, "stop, stop, OK, I won''t send you back!"


    "Mom does what she says!" Cherry stopped crying immediately.


    Tian Xin felt that the whole world was quiet and looked down at the cherry. She didn''t know what to do.


    She was silent for a moment, and then she said, "I''ll take you to kindergarten."


    "I''m not going!"


    "Why not?"


    "I went to the kindergarten, the children will laugh at me, and my father will catch me!"


    Dad said, these days must be inseparable from mother, otherwise mother will not come back! Kindergarten side, has asked for leave, she can''t go back!


    "Then go to school too!"


    Little cherry''s mouth turned: "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Stop, don''t go if you don''t go!" Tian Xin roared.


    Little cherry Eh, it seems that as long as you cry, your mother will promise her everything!


    Little cherry jumped into the bedroom immediately and saw Tian Xin changing clothes.


    "Why, mom, are you going out?"


    "We are going out!"


    "Ah! Really? Where are you going? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shopping. " By the way, abandon you little nuisance!


    Tian Xin''s eyes burst out with a sharp light.

 Chapter 2538

    In the mall.


    "Mom, mom, I want ice cream!"


    "What kind of ice cream do children eat?"


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Stop! Buy it for you


    So, little cherry hands more than an ice cream.


    "Mom, mom, I want chocolate!"


    "No money!"


    "Woo Hoo woo..."


    "Stop!"


    So, cherry hand, and carried a box of chocolate.


    "Mom, mom..."


    "Stop, you stand here, mom, go to the bathroom!"


    Little cherry looked at Tian Xin wrongly, "Oh ~"


    Tian Xin finally relaxed. After going to the bathroom, she couldn''t help but pat her heart.


    As long as she called her mother, she felt a kind of indescribable irritability. Hearing her cry, her headache was even more splitting, as if the master''s case was about to break out of the shell.


    Now, finally throw her away?


    She looked into the mirror and showed a smile. Now, she can find Meng Chen!


    However The skirt was pulled, she looked down and saw cherry open: "Mom, you are so beautiful!"


    Tian Xin Why did she come in?!


    Tian Xin led a little cherry to go out, and suddenly saw the toy store next to him. He pointed to it immediately, "do you see, do you like this Barbie doll?"


    Cherry nodded frequently.


    "Then you can watch it a little longer."


    Cherry nodded again.


    Seeing her staring at the Barbie doll very seriously, Tian Xin quickly retreated and left!


    After 20 meters, I was relieved. Standing there, I felt that this little doll was really hard to do.


    He was just about to go out, but suddenly the corner of her dress was pulled again. Tian Xin looked down and saw little cherry pointing to the window next door: "Mom, I think this Barbie doll is more beautiful! So you want to buy this for me? "


    Tian Xin:!! When did she follow me?!


    Tian Xin coughed, "Oh, you wait here, I''ll buy it for you."


    Cherry nodded immediately.


    Tian Xin enters the store door and goes out from another mouth. He is always paying attention to her all the way. She finds that little cherry doesn''t follow her. She is relieved.


    And then I quickly walked to the door.


    After a long walk, she was relieved.


    But as soon as I was relieved, I heard "Mom!"


    As if she was frightened, she suddenly looked back and saw Cherry Flying over. "Mom, mom, where''s my Barbie?"


    Tian Xin:!


    Tian Xin didn''t know that Shi Xun had already sent someone to protect them. Of course, he was also responsible for At any time, send the cherry to Tian Xin.


    Tian Xin is angry, "buy a fart Barbie! Didn''t I ask you to wait for me at the door? Why are you so disobedient! I don''t think that Barbie doll is good-looking. I want to find you a better one! I''ll give you a surprise. Why do you always interrupt me? "


    As she walked on, cherry followed her: "Mom, I..."


    "Shut up! You''re standing here. Don''t move! Follow me and I don''t like you! Do you know? Follow me, I, just, no, no, no, no, no


    Little cherry stood in the same place, and finally did not dare to move. "Mom, you should come back to pick me up quickly."


    Tian Xin was relieved and ran away in a hurry.


    She ran out without any delay this time, took a taxi and went home.


    Finally the little guy to abandon, but why, the heart is suddenly not a taste?


    In my mind, suddenly flashed the big eyes of the little guy

 Chapter 2539

    Tian Xin rubbed his hair impatiently. Then he took a deep breath and walked back and forth in the room.


    Finally, she could not help but pick up her mobile phone. Just as she was about to make a phone call, the door suddenly knocked.


    She went over and opened the door and saw two policemen standing outside with cherries.


    Small cherry see field heart, rushed up in a hurry, a sudden embrace her: "Mom!"


    Tian Xin


    After seeing off two policemen, Tian Xin''s face finally turned black.


    She can see through it now. This little guy, though young, has a lot of heart.


    Can be such a person, but lost to Li Xiaoxiao?


    But yes, after all, she is only a three-year-old.


    Tian Xin reluctantly stepped back two steps, thinking or forget, if you really lost the child, I''m afraid it will also stimulate the master of Ge Tian Tian.


    At home with a day''s children, in the evening, Tian Xin felt tired and anxious, and then suddenly received a call from Lin Muxi.


    After the call was put through, Lin Muxi tried for a moment: "hello? Fox


    Tian Xin sneered: "why?"


    Linmuchi stopped and hung up the phone.


    Tian Xin


    Lin Muxi looked at the mobile phone and rubbed his head with a headache. At this time, why is that annoying sub personality on the opposite side, not the master grid little fox?


    She has something very urgent and important. Would you like to ask her?


    But now, ah, who can she ask?


    Lin Muxi took his mobile phone and wandered in the same place. Finally, he could not help it. He stopped walking and looked at the front with a bitter face.


    After the birthday party of brother Mubei was over yesterday, she was immersed in the scene of brother Mubei''s proposal to her. She was so happy all day. Just now, her mother told her that tonight, the family of Si and Su will have dinner together and discuss their wedding!!


    Lin Muxi is really anxious, this news also let her startle.


    Although she had thought about getting married soon before, when the real mother let go, she didn''t expect that the progress would be so fast!


    Tian Tian is not the person to call, she is holding a mobile phone, do not know who to tell to relieve their pressure.


    Thinking about it, Lin Xi''er rushed in and handed the gift to Lin Muxi: "hurry up, change your clothes!"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s Mom, it''s just a meal together. Don''t you have to be so formal? "


    Lin Xi''er slapped her head, "if you want to change it, you can change it. How can you say so much?"


    Lin Muxi had no choice but to take his clothes and go to the side. After changing them for himself, Lin Xi''er pressed her in front of the dressing table, put on a light make-up, coiled her hair, and put on two pearl earrings.


    After dressing up, it''s almost time.


    Lin Xi''er nodded and went downstairs with Lin Muxi.


    Downstairs, old Mrs. Su saw Lin Muxi''s appearance, and her smiling teeth were all exposed. It was rare that there was no provocation.


    Su Penghao is also a suit. Looking at the man demon dog like, seeing Lin Muxi, he immediately said: "sister, today we all go to cheer you on! We must not be looked down upon by the Secretary! "


    PS: the new month is also the last month of this book. Thank you for your company all the way. I''m really grateful to see the present. Then, this month is the book''s last monthly ticket sprint opportunity, so, can you look at the last month''s sake, vote for me the minimum monthly ticket?

 Chapter 2540

    Lin Muxi was very nervous. When he started from the car, he finally realized what he was doing. He immediately turned his head and looked at Lin Xi''er: "Mom, do you think my image today is OK?"


    I didn''t care so much when I saw brother Mubei and aunt Zhuang Nainai before. But at this time, when I thought that she was going to see her future husband and mother-in-law, I felt nervous and didn''t know where to put my hands and feet.


    When Lin Xi''er saw her appearance, she laughed and patted her hand. "Don''t worry, it''s very beautiful today. Besides, our Muxi is also very beautiful at ordinary times. As long as you behave as usual, it''s OK."


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath and nodded immediately.


    Seeing that the distance from the hotel is getting closer and closer, Lin Muxi''s heartbeat will become more intense.


    Wait until the hotel entrance, see Si Mu North has been waiting outside.


    Usually, everyone should respectfully deal with the people, but at the moment, like a little boy, when he saw the car coming, he immediately ran over and opened the door for several people.


    Old Mrs. Su was flattered and laughed twice at Si Mubei.


    Lin Xi''er also showed a smile to Si Mu Bei.


    At this moment, she just deeply felt, Si Mu north to Lin Muxi''s heart.


    He is using his actions to show that he is serious about linmuxi.


    He is not the simabei emperor, he is just the son-in-law of the Su family, Si Mubei.


    Lin Xi''er got off the car first, then turned back and looked at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi from the car down, a glance on the Si Mu north.


    Although he looked the same as usual, Lin Muxi found that Si Mubei was well dressed today, his hair was extremely neat, and his suit was not wrinkled at all. It was obviously newly customized.


    And when he saw Lin Muxi, his dark eyes brightened all of a sudden, which showed that his makeup today was still amazing to brother Mubei.


    Lin Muxi immediately chuckled sweetly and then got out of the car nervously.


    As soon as I got down, I saw that Chuang Nai Nai and Si Zhengting met them from inside.


    Lin Muxi tensed up his body in an instant, and walked forward with Si Mu north.


    After two steps, she heard Si Mubei calling her: "Muxi..."


    "Ah?"


    "You..." Si Mu north as if it is difficult to speak, lip hanging can not help but smile, "with the hands and feet."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and saw his steps. He was so nervous that he couldn''t walk any more. He coughed and put his arm in front of him. He didn''t sway any more. Then he followed Si Mubei forward.


    Chuang Nai and Lin Xi''er met face to face. Chuang Nai immediately grabbed Lin Xi''er''s arm and said, "hee, today''s hotel I specially selected has your favorite braised spareribs! For a moment, eat more! "


    Linxi''er curled her lips, "OK, I''m happy to be coaxed, but I''m not going to cheat my daughter away?"


    Chuang Nai immediately raised his eyebrows, "how to call it cheating? In the future, Muxi will marry Mubei. She will have another mother, or your daughter! "


    She said here and looked at Lin Muxi again, "Muxi, is Ma right?"


    Mom


    Lin Muxi was a fool at once.


    Chuang Nai used to be an aunt, but now she''s a mother?


    She nodded foolishly, "yes, ma..."


    "Ha ha ha ha, how nice!" Chuang Nai Nai laughed triumphantly.

 Chapter 2541

    Lin Xi''er suddenly turned back, glared at Lin Muxi, and then hummed: "it''s too early to cheat our Muxi to call your mother now."


    "No, no, no! Muxi was my daughter, but now it''s a kiss. You say you''re so old, what''s so true! " Chuang Nai was very thick skinned and took Lin Xi''er''s arm. "Walk, eat and eat. What''s the matter, it''s not important to eat!"


    Speaking of this, I tried a color for Si Zhengting, and then took Lin Xi''er into the hotel.


    Si Zhengting coughed and looked at Su Yanbin, "let''s go."


    Su Yanbin: He hasn''t put on the airs of his father-in-law yet!


    But looking at the old boss, what temper also can''t try out!


    Su Yanbin can only pass Su Penghao a look, and then follow behind Si Zhengting, go inside together.


    Su Penghao, with a smile, walks to Si Mu Bei and says, "brother Mu Bei..."


    Before he finished speaking, Si Mubei said with a smile: "don''t you like the sword I play most? I''ll see you off. "


    Su Penghao: Is it true or false? Oh, you are my brother-in-law! "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Lin Muxi did not speak, a hand next to him couldn''t help but fight over, "do you have any future? A piece of equipment will buy you! You are just... "


    It''s Shi nianyao.


    Today, the Si family invited a meal. Of course, we should consider everything clearly. Si Mubei accompanied Lin Muxi all the way, while Su Penghao was more lively, which made Shi Xun inappropriate. So he asked Shi nianyao. After all, they were of the same age.


    Su Penghao immediately turned his lips, "what do you know? That fu magic sword can''t be bought with money. How many tasks did brother Mubei do before he got the top-level equipment made of materials... "


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and looked at Si Mu Bei.


    Si Mu north to her smile, "he said is the game, I did not go to work before, bored when playing casually. I can''t use it now. "


    Subtext: now I don''t go to work. I''m not bored. Why not? It''s not because of love!


    Lin Muxi''s face turned red.


    Ah ah ah!


    Why can Mubei brother say such ambiguous words that make people blush and heartbeat anytime and anywhere.


    She lowered her head and grabbed her finger.


    On the other side, Ding Mengya also took Mrs. Su''s hand with a smile. "Let''s have a couple of old duds. They are young people. We can''t keep up with the times with their young people''s ideas."


    Several people said, and went to the private room.


    In the private room, they are also assigned to sit together.


    Mrs. Lin''s special menu was handed to you


    Linxi''er looked down at the menu and nodded. Several people discussed ordering dishes. When waiting for the dishes to come up, they had already chatted.


    On the whole table, Shi nianyao and Su Penghao had the most fun.


    Su Penghao is brainwashing Shi Nian Yao: "how come playing games is not doing a good job? You see, your pedantic thinking is just too old-fashioned! Do you know about E-sports? "


    Shi nianyao: what E-sports


    Su Penghao snorted: "E-sports is what you say to play games, but the technical content is more advanced. It tests hand speed and operation, and tests the team''s ability. It has become a kind of sports event! There are international competitions every yea

 Chapter 2542

    Shi Nian Yao was at a loss, "e-sports, how can I listen so familiar?"


    "Of course you are familiar. What do you know? In the past, our country was often crushed by other countries, which was particularly humiliating. In South Korea, it was very convenient. But a few years ago, our country produced a very powerful expert, who directly led our country''s team to fight all over the world and become the national champion. Now, it''s very exciting... "


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Nian Yao immediately opened his mouth, "wait a minute!"


    Then he picked up the mobile phone, looked at it on the micro blog for a few times, and finally sighed: "ah, it seems that I am too biased. Playing games is not idle work, but also a kind of leisure and entertainment!"


    Su Penghao sighed with relief: "it seems that my painstaking efforts have played a role..."


    Shi nianyao nodded, "yes, my male gods all say that playing games is good, that must be good!"


    Su Penghao:!!


    Shi Nian Yao grabbed him again, "Oh, do girls play games?"


    As soon as he talked about this brother, Su Penghao got up again. "Of course, you don''t know, in the team of the great God, there was a very powerful woman named..."


    "Ah, can you take me to play?"


    Su Penghao was repeatedly interrupted in the meaning, sighed, "there are many female players, I take you, what benefits?"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi nianyao held his mobile phone and showed his crazy face. "If only I played a game with the God, maybe I could meet him in the game! Ah, can you help me to have a look at this game that the God said


    Su Penghao:!!!


    Two young people are discussing E-sports here. On the other hand, Chuang Nai Nai starts to discuss the marriage date with Lin Xi''er.


    "When is it good to get married? The two children have known each other for so many years. You see... "


    Lin Xi''er immediately said, "it''s not urgent for them to get married. After all, although they have known each other for so many years, they are in love. It''s only a matter of one month!"


    Chuang Nai Nai: Some feelings are childhood sweethearts. More than a month is nothing. In fact, they didn''t see their feelings clearly in the past 20 years


    "Yes, I didn''t see my feelings clearly, so I have to look more now to avoid mistakes, right? There''s no rush to get married. "


    Chuang Nai Nai Nima, used to know that linxi''er is a bit quick witted, but now I deal with myself, how can I want to scratch her so much!


    She took a deep breath and turned around to see the smile that Si Mubei showed to her. When she thought of coming to dinner, she discussed their wedding day at home. What did Si Mubei say at that time?


    "I think the 18th of next month is a good day."


    Chuang Nai immediately objected, "this is too fast, you..."


    "If you don''t hurry up, you''ll have two lazy children."


    Chuang Nai Nai: It''s OK to be born! "


    "I was born with two babies. I quickly married Lin Muxi in order to let her accompany Princess ye to give birth. They had a good relationship. In addition There are all lazy children. My brother is not married yet. Alas, it''s too poor. "


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    She didn''t believe it. If she got married, he would be willing to let Lin Muxi look after the children!

 Chapter 2543

    However, it is also a profound understanding of the needs of Si Mu Bei.


    All right.


    From childhood to adulthood, because of laziness and poor health, most of Chuang Nai Nai''s attention has been focused on laziness. Si Mubei has never let her worry about it. Now she puts forward such a request. If she can''t be satisfied as a mother


    Chuang Nai came back to his senses. Looking at Lin Xi''er in front of him, he suddenly took a deep breath and continued to squeeze out a smile. "Ah, hee, do you think, when is it better for them to get married?"


    "Two years later."


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "Muxi is still young. It''s not good to get married so early. Besides, I can''t bear Muxi to get married so early."


    Chuang Nai Nai: "if you are married, you can live in the Su family."


    Lin Xi''er: Is your family willing? "


    "Why don''t you give up? You''ll take Mubei as your son-in-law!"


    Lin Xi''er "It''s too early. Both children are still young..."


    "No, it''s not small. Mubei is less than one year old, and munan''s children are almost born!"


    Lin Xi''er: That''s not good. I had thought that Muxi would not get married until she was 27 years old! Look at Beijing, who is so young to get married? "


    "It''s someone else''s family. I can''t see who the other person is. Of course, we''ll have to study for a few more years. Our two families..."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Lindsay interrupted her, "what''s wrong with our two families? You can''t deceive me


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    Chuang Nai coughed, then continued to smile and look at Lin Xi''er, "why do you have to let Muxi marry at the age of 27? Life is full of changes. You can''t be so rigid and inflexible! "


    Lin Xi''er: It''s not rigid. Look, Lin Muxi is so small... "


    Chuang Nai pointed out without politeness, "Muxi is a long baby face, baby fat small face, even if it is 27, also like this!"


    Lin Xi''er: But she is thin


    "When I marry my family, I promise to find some nannies to cook soup with different patterns every day!"


    "Marriage must begin with engagement? Step by step, get engaged next year and get married the following year. This is the earliest time! "


    Chuang Nai Nai This is far from the requirements of Si Mu Bei.


    Chuang Nai Nai coughed and said, "engagement can be done at the end of this month. It''s going to be quick! Our family has just held a wedding ceremony for munan. We are very experienced in this respect! "


    Lin Xi''er


    Chuang Nai quickly grabbed Lin Xi''er and sighed, "Xi''er, I won''t go around with you. I''ll tell you the truth! I really can''t see my daughter suffer any more in your Su family


    Lin Xi''er: "Mu Xi she..."


    "Oh, don''t worry. Listen to me."


    When Chuang Nai Nai was talking, Si Zhengting, next to her, gave her a glass of water. She drank two mouthfuls and moistened her throat. Then she began to say, "you think, Muxi had never liked Mrs. su. Now Mrs. Su has changed her outlook, but have you ever thought about it? Why


    Lin Xi''er is stunned.


    Chuang Nai Nai continued to say, "well, we both came through this process. Mrs. Su is at home now. Must she please muchI?"


    Linxi''er nodded, which was a happy change.

 Chapter 2544

    Since Lin Muxi and Si Mubei were together, Mrs. Su''s attitude towards Muxi is called eighteen changes! Everything at home should be given to Muxi first.


    Su Penghao used to take his first porridge and Muxi''s last. Now Muxi is in front of Su Penghao.


    In fact, she did not want to let Lin Muxi get married early.


    Since she came to Su''s house, Mrs. Su has been very bad to muchI. Now she is finally getting better. Recently, the family has been peaceful and seems to have changed a lot. She wants to make Muxi feel this kind of family happiness.


    But at this moment, Chuang Nai''s words suddenly reminded her: "but have you ever thought about why Mrs. Su treats muchI like this? Have you ever thought that if Muxi and Mrs. Su have a strong feeling, then in the future, can Mrs. Su put forward some excessive demands on muchI? "


    Lindsay jerked her head up!


    She immediately swallowed her mouth saliva, this just woke up, it is really the problem.


    Now how good old lady Su is to muchI, after Muxi, how embarrassed to refuse the excessive demands put forward by the Su family.


    However, according to the greedy manner of Mrs. Su, she will certainly put forward some excessive demands in the future.


    She left mucci at home. It was just Let Muxi get into trouble!


    At such a thought, Lin Xi''er frowned, "you said, this is also true. However, I can let Muxi move out, not necessarily at home. "


    Ah, just don''t want to let Chuang Nai and Si Mubei marry her daughter so easily!


    When Chuang Nai was about to speak, he heard Si Zhengting''s voice, "well, get engaged next year and get married the following year."


    In a word, Chuang Nai suddenly raised his head and glared at Si Zhengting.


    One side of the division Mu north and Lin Muxi heard this, also slightly stunned.


    Lin Muxi takes a look at Si Mubei and finds that Brother Mubei, it seems that he doesn''t care much about this sentence?


    When he thought about it, he heard Si Zhengting continue to speak, "Xi''er''s request is excusable. That''s settled. I''ll find someone to calculate the good days for next year and the following year. "


    Linxi Er nodded foolishly.


    Then I saw that soon, a geomantic gentleman came in, raised his finger to calculate, and worked out a few good days.


    "Si Zhengting continued to nod," then the hotel


    The style is still as vigorous as it was many years ago.


    Linxi''er was silly and nodded again, because people really came according to her request.


    But then, the whole table people, all dumbfounded.


    Because


    "What? Already set? What about September 18? It''s set, too? What about October 8? November what? The good days of the following year have been decided? "


    All of you


    Mrs. Su couldn''t help worrying, "yes, I forgot to say it! Marriage now have to rush to the hotel, many famous hotels, have to make an appointment two years in advance


    All of you


    Lin Xi''er was worried, "what should I do?"


    She wants to delay the marriage, but she doesn''t want her daughter to get married without ostentation!


    Marriage is a lifelong event. Of course, you can''t marry casually!


    Is thinking like this, suddenly heard a sentence of Si Zhengting: "what, next month 18 have position?"


    PS: after updating ~ ah, when you see this kind of plot, you will realize that the ending is in front of you, right? Or that sentence, the last month, please give me the guarantee monthly ticket! thank you! ~

 Chapter 2545

    The 18th of next month?


    In the room, in addition to Chuang Nai and Si Mubei, everyone is stupid!


    Si Zhengting said to the phone, "well, let''s discuss it."


    Hang up the phone, just helplessly look at a group of people in the room, "what do you think?"


    What do you think?


    Lin Xi''er''s face is green!


    Nima, I don''t believe you are a boss. I can''t even book a hotel! This is clearly playing with them.


    But


    Thinking of what Chuang Nai had just said, linxi''er came back to her senses.


    She also has some regrets now. She said that two years later, it would be hard for her daughter to stay at Su''s house for two years She looks at Si Mu Bei, but in fact, she thinks Si Mu Bei is very satisfied.


    He used to think that he was too good, and he was afraid that his daughter would suffer in the past, but now it seems that although his daughter is stupid, Si Mubei can take care of his daughter from the details.


    She was silent for a moment, and then understood that the reason why Si Zhengting said this was to give her a step.


    But next month? It''s too early!


    Lin Xi''er coughed, "it''s good to get engaged on the 18th of next month. I think it will be good to get married in half a year."


    Si Zhengting and Chuang Nai look at each other, and they look at Si Mu Bei again.


    The date of marriage on the 18th of the next month is really set too fast. Where can someone fall in love for more than a month and get married in less than three months?


    Si Mubei sipped his lips and suddenly burst out with a smile, "well, I''m really in a hurry. I''ll get engaged on the 18th of next month. If I don''t get married soon after engagement, I''m afraid it will bring some gossip to Muxi, so How about getting married on the 9th three months later? In this way, the Secretary''s family also has enough time to prepare for the wedding, and still in time for the new year. "


    Linxi''er was relieved and finally nodded.


    The date of marriage is fixed.


    At the dinner table, Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting immediately looked at each other and smoked corners of the mouth after hearing the words of Si Mubei!


    Feeling, Si Mubei has already prepared to be engaged on the 18th of next month!


    At home, she gave her marriage order to Si Zhengting. She came to the negotiation with this difficult task. Lin Xi''er felt that she couldn''t bear it. She followed Si Zhengting to be gentle and oppressive, which made Lin Xi''er feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, his son-in-law came out again and said a plan that was acceptable to Lin Xi''er, which instantly increased his favor in Lin Xi''er''s mind!


    Chuang Nai Nai felt that she and Si Zhengting had been shrewd all their lives, but they had been schemed by their own son in the end!


    I can''t spare him when I go home!


    When the time was fixed, the next meal went smoothly.


    Lin Xi''er didn''t have a good face to Si Mubei, but he changed his outlook. He became friendly and friendly. He called out one mouthful of Mubei and gave him vegetables.


    At the end of the day, a group of people in the Su family felt at home. Chuang Nai Nai, Si Zhengting and Si Mubei personally sent these people to the car.


    Si Mubei opened the door for Lin Muxi and Lin Xi''er attentively. Lin Xi''er couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Finally, he waved to him: "Mubei, after you send Muxi home, you can have dinner at home before you leave."


    This attitude changes!


    When a group of people left, there was no more shadow.


    Chuang Nai suddenly stepped forward and stretched out his hand to grab Si Mu Bei''s ear!

 Chapter 2546

    Si Mubei had been on guard for a long time. He took a step back in a hurry to avoid Zhuang Nainai''s claws, and then said solemnly: "Mom, thank you very much today."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting:


    Si Mubei looked down at the time, and then went out, "Mom, the company has a meeting, I''ll go first."


    Chuang Nai Nai


    Seeing Si Mubei go away, Chuang Nai immediately turned his head and looked at Si Zhengting, "look at your son, this belly black strength is completely from you! Think about it, I''m so noisy with Lin Xi''er today. If it wasn''t for our good feelings, we would be embarrassed to meet her in the future! "


    Si Zhengting: Well, don''t be angry. I''ll go home and teach him a lesson


    "Well, teach this bastard a good lesson!"


    "Good."


    When he said this, he was silent for a moment. "When he comes home, he will be ready for the family law. Dare to make his mother angry and whip him ten times!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "That In fact, don''t be so strict? "


    "How can we not be strict? Look what you''ve been pissed at! It doesn''t matter if you are angry with me


    Chuang Nai Nai was said to be warm in the heart, magnanimous wave, "forget it, owe it first, wait for him to get married again!"


    Speaking of this, he said to himself, "well, you can''t fight just after you get married! In order not to let Muxi see a joke, wait for Muxi to give birth to a child and fight again. "


    "Ah, no way. After being beaten in front of the children, how can Mubei stand up! Forget it, wait for the child to grow up again! "


    Si Zhengting: So, are you going to fight again in your next life?


    His lips overflowed with a smile, stretched out his arm, the landlord Chuang Nai Nai.


    "In the blink of an eye, we are all so old," sighed Chuang Nai Nai


    Si Zhengting looked at her still young face. He could not see the fine lines in the corners of his eyes if he didn''t look carefully because of the proper maintenance. He pursed his lips and said, "well, the children are going to get married."


    "Grandchildren are almost born!" Relying on Si Zhengting, Chuang Nai thought of the appearance of the two men when they were young, with a smile on his lips.


    In fact, it''s good to have a little turbulence when she was young. After she was with Si Zhengting, she cherished the days together.


    Two people for so many years, rarely quarrel, and busy work, so that they can get along with each other, will particularly cherish.


    When they were young, they missed five years.


    It will take the next 50 years to make up for the regret.


    Now, it''s only half way through!


    Chuang Nai just thought of this, he heard Si Zhengting open his mouth, "emperor Hao, I gave it to Mubei. When are you going to let go of the Xiao family


    Chuang Nai Nai sighed, "lazy body is not good, I don''t know who to hand over. The imperial concubine is pregnant now. She is going to have a baby soon. She has to wait. "


    Si Zhengting nodded. After a lifetime of hard work, he had long wanted to give up everything and live a life of mountains and water with her.


    But the Xiao family is really unable to let go.


    You can''t work because you are lazy.


    But As a brother, Mubei should be able to do more work?


    Si Zhengting thought of this and touched his chin. Well, this idea is very good!


    It''s to let that kid''s ghost spirit. If you don''t give him a lesson, you''ll still calculate yourself next time.


    Si Mu Bei, who drives to work, suddenly sneezes on the way and touches his nose. Who is calculating him?

 Chapter 2547

    The marriage of Si Mubei and Lin Muxi is finalized, and the good news is immediately released in the wechat group.


    Almost everyone was called on to be busy with their engagement.


    When Shi Xun saw the content of wechat group, he felt happy for Si Mubei and sad for himself.


    His younger brother is married, but he and fox But it seems that there is no hope in this life.


    Now he just hopes that Fox''s illness can be improved. As for her future, he has not thought about it.


    Maybe, he will be lonely all his life?


    With a self mocking smile, Shi Xun looked ahead.


    Tian Xin comes out of the apartment with a little cherry. Even though Tian Xin is impatient, she still holds the hand of little cherry and looks down at her while walking.


    Little cherry walked with a relaxed pace, it seems that the mother and daughter get along well.


    His lips, on the hook.


    She hated herself, so she got schizophrenia, but little cherry It''s her weakness.


    She could never really rest assured of cherries.


    Thinking of this, Shi Xun sat in the car and watched them go to dinner.


    Tian Xin didn''t seem to be able to cook, so she went to a fast food restaurant opposite the apartment and bought two pieces of food.


    When she came out of the fast food restaurant, little cherry began to cry: "Mom, I want to eat fried chicken chops, wuwuwu..."


    Tian Xin suddenly opened his mouth: "stop, stop, I''ll buy it for you!"


    Then, I bought a bag of fried chicken chops from the side.


    Shi Xun


    This little cherry, no wonder it''s so smooth!


    Tian Xin is impatient with her, so the most unbearable thing is to hear her cry. She is crying now, and she has everything she wants!


    He lowered his eyes and saw two people crossing the road. Cherry was excited to run forward.


    And just then, a car, suddenly towards them!


    Shi Xun was startled and wanted to catch up, but it was too late!


    At this time, I saw Tian Xin suddenly rushed up, picked up the cherry, and avoided the car.


    Then, she gasped, the blank eyes, looking at the look around, all show Tian Xin is back!


    Now people, is Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian is at a loss. She doesn''t understand why she is standing on the road with a cherry in her arms. But what she replays in her mind is just a picture of cherry jumping on the road and about to be hit by a car.


    She bowed her head and held the cherry in a hurry. Her heart beat fast, and a fear of hindsight surged up.


    "Mom, mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    Cherry patted her on the face, so that she regained consciousness.


    She took a deep breath and then said, "it''s OK, I''m..."


    Looking around, "Why are we here?"


    "Mom, you bring me to buy dinner!"


    Little cherry pointed to the box lunch and chicken chops that had fallen on the ground beside her, then she turned her lips and said, "Mom, wuwuwu, I want to eat chicken chops..."


    Tian Tian immediately patted her back and said patiently, "little cherry is good, you can''t always eat things outside. You''re still small, and this chicken chop is fried food, which is not delicious. Let''s go home and I''ll cook porridge and stir fry dishes for you, OK?"


    "I don''t, I don''t, wuwuwu..." Cherry continued to be distressed.

 Chapter 2548

    Tian Tian''s face was flat: "little cherry, you''re not good ~"


    little cherry looked at her appearance, and immediately gathered and cried. The child was the most sensitive. Knowing that the mother in front of her would not buy her chicken chops, she pursed her mouth and gave a good "Oh".


    Tian Tian sighed, holding a small cherry back to the villa, and then made dinner for cherry, coax her to eat sleep, sitting on the sofa in the living room, staring at the things in front of her.


    A lot of things have gone wrong recently.


    She didn''t know what she was going on. The memory in her mind was always incomplete.


    After biting her lip, she decided to take out her VCR, aim it at a corner of the room and hang it there.


    It''s late at night.


    Tian Tian looked at the camera, which just returned to the master bedroom inside, and small cherry lying together, soon fell asleep.


    Tian Tian wakes up again when she is awakened by the pain of cherry.


    She opened her eyes and turned her head to see little cherry''s small body. She rolled on the bed with her eyes closed and cried. Tian Tian immediately sat up and turned on the bedside lamp anxiously. She found that little cherry''s face was white, her forehead was sweating, and she was covering her stomach with her hands Peach picked up, "cherry, wake up, wake up, what''s the matter?"


    Her hands on the small cherry''s stomach, there feel bulging, hard.


    She frowned, cherry opened her eyes, and her mouth made a small voice like a mosquito: "Mom, I, I have a stomachache..."


    Tian Tian was in a hurry. In the middle of the night, she put on her clothes and went out with a cherry in her arms. "Little cherry is good. Don''t cry, don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt. Ha, my mother takes you to the hospital!"


    She ran straight out of the apartment with cherry in her arms and ran out.


    In the middle of the night, the taxi is not easy to intercept, and it is not convenient for her to drive by herself.


    Fortunately, Shi Xun stayed outside and sent them to the hospital with a bodyguard. He also followed them. His heart was full of uneasiness. He didn''t know what happened to cherry.


    -


    in the hospital, little cherry is lying on the bed with little drops hanging on her body.


    The doctor stood by and scolded Tian Tian Tian and said, "what''s the matter with being a mother? How much ice cream and chocolate does the child eat during the day?! Don''t you know you can''t eat more of these things? This got acute gastroenteritis, how many crimes should children suffer! And the child''s intestines and stomach are very weak! I''m afraid it will take half a month for the children to be raised like this before the flora can be established again! "


    The doctor nagging reprimand, Tian Tian stood beside, a bit in a daze.


    Ice cream for cherry? Have you eaten chocolate?


    How can she not know these things at all?!


    She bit her lip and felt a panic that had never happened before, and it was all over her body.


    Finally, when the doctor went out, she was still in a daze.


    Later, she stayed in front of cherry''s hospital bed, unconsciously, fell asleep.


    In the morning.


    Get the news Meng Chen rushed over, a ward, see is this picture.


    Tian Tian lies on the side of the bed, sleeping soundly, and the little cherry finally has no pain in her stomach. She has a small mouth and sleeps soundly.


    When he opened the door, he startled two people in the bed.


    Tian Tian raised her head, moved her stiff neck, turned her head and looked over. After finding Meng Chen, she was slightly stunned. Then she turned to look at little cherry. Seeing that she was ok, she was relieved.

 Chapter 2549

    Meng Chen waved to Tian Tian Tian and went out.


    Tian Tian looked at little cherry and saw that she was OK. Then she stood up and followed Meng Chen out.


    Meng Chen said anxiously, "what''s going on? How can a child become like this? How can you be a mother, you... "


    Words have not finished, see Tian Tian estranged mouth way: "I did not mean. But why did you come? "


    Meng Chen''s words a choke, immediately doubt up and down to look at Tian Tian, "Tian Sweet


    Tian Tian didn''t understand and looked at him, "huh? What''s the matter? "


    Meng Chen was stunned.


    Tian Tian appeared in the daytime.


    You know, since the news of Li Xiaoxiao''s pregnancy last time burst out, Tian Tian has not appeared very much, occasionally, but also in the middle of the night.


    Tian Xin almost occupied most of the whole day. Even Meng Chen himself had not seen Tian Tian so lucid for a long time.


    He looked at Tian Tian and frowned.


    Then he pursed his lips, "Tian Tian, little cherry, she Are you all right? "


    Tian Tian shakes her head, "it''s OK."


    She asked, "but I don''t know why cherry has eaten so much ice cream. Did I buy it for her?"


    She said this and sighed again.


    Meng Chen tentatively said, "you Don''t you remember? "


    "What?"


    Meng Chen continued: "Li Xiaoxiao''s miscarriage..."


    Tian Tian a Leng, immediately dropped his head, "well, still remember."


    Meng Chen looked at her and suddenly held her hand, "Tian Tian..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tian Tian frowned, took a step back, pulled out her hand, and then looked at Meng Chen and said, "Meng Chen, what are you doing?"


    Meng Chen felt that he was going crazy!


    What he likes is Tian Tian, not Tian Xin, whose personality is strange!


    However, only Tian Xin is willing to be with him. As long as Tian Tian becomes Tian Tian, he will keep a distance.


    He can''t help it. He wants to be with Tian Tian now.


    These days of suffering, let him at this moment finally can not hold, a hold of her arm, "Tian Tian, Shi Xun have looked for someone else, do you remember what he did? Why can''t you give me a chance? Tian Tian, Shi Xun, he is the murderer of your sister. Why do you still think so much of him! Little fox... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was slapped in the face!


    He looked at the people in front of him in shock. Tian Tian slapped him, then stepped back and finally got rid of his pull. Then Tian Tian''s eyes were cold and his voice was very cold. He said, "Meng Chen, I always thought that you should be clear. Why did his sister die at the beginning? Shi Xun is responsible, but in the final analysis, it is because of you


    In a word, let Meng Chen stay in place.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath, "and I have already passed the pattern with you. I have said this sentence many times! But why don''t you listen? I can''t be with Shi Xun, but I can''t be with you! Because being with you is the biggest betrayal to my sister


    She pointed out and said to Meng Chen, "please leave. My daughter is going to wake up. "


    Tian Tian said here, regardless of Meng Chen, turned around and entered the ward, leaving Meng Chen standing in place, unbelievably looking at Tian Tian''s back, full of shock.

 Chapter 2550

    Meng Chen never thought that Tian Tian Tian was so resistant to him.


    He used to think that Tian Tian Tian didn''t want to be with him because she fell in love with Meng Chen, but now he found out the reason why she resisted herself so much and this.


    He stood there, looking at Tian Tian in the ward.


    See small cherry peach wake up, Tian Tian face on the gentle smile.


    He pressed his lips.


    To tell you the truth, Tian Tian split out of Tian Xin''s character. When he first came to find him, he was really scared when he saw Tian Xin.


    But later, Tian Tian spoke, he knew that she was not Tian Xin.


    In fact, the split character is Tian Tian, but she thinks she is Tian Xin.


    Because Tian Tian Tian didn''t know the real cause of Tian Xin''s death. The first thing she said was, "I want revenge, I want to trouble Shi Xun! Besides, I love you and I want to be with you. "


    He gave a bitter smile, only Tian Tian would think that the truth of the matter was like this, so Tian Xin, who split up, was full of persistence for him, because in her subconscious mind, Tian Xin was deeply in love with him.


    Meng Chen gave a bitter smile.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he is nothing.


    Tian Tian, who he likes, doesn''t love him.


    The one who really loves him is the separated Tian Xin.


    He narrowed his eyes. In that case


    Meng Chen turns to leave.


    At noon, Meng Chen came back again, standing outside the ward looking at them, but found that Tian Tian is still Tian Tian Tian and has not changed back.


    He left, in the evening, to look again, but found that Tian Xin still did not come back.


    Meng Chen clenched his fist tightly and realized for the first time how much he missed the heart of the field that was haunting him.


    He lowered his head and the whole man looked dejected.


    No, it can''t be.


    Since Tian Tian can''t be with Shi Xun, why not let him be with Tian Xin?


    When he thought of it, he had a hot look in his eyes.


    He pursed his lips, and then he opened the door and walked in.


    Tian Tian is looking at the small cherry, heard the sound, turned to look over, saw Meng Chen.


    She slightly a Leng, then frowned: "how did you come again?"


    Meng Chen said: "I''ll advise you to send back the cherry."


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    Meng Chen said: "after all, little cherry is a member of the Shi family. I think if my uncle and aunt know about it, I will not be happy again."


    Tian Tian sneered, "she is Shi Xun''s daughter, but she is also my daughter! It''s my parents'' granddaughter! If they knew what kind of life Xiao cherry was living in the Shi family, they would not agree


    "Meng Chen, I don''t want you to have any contact with my parents!" she said


    In order to protect her daughter, her character suddenly became strong.


    Meng Chen looked at her firm look and knew that everything was in vain. She could only speak faintly: "now that Li Xiaoxiao has miscarriage, she must come back to please little cherry, so you can rest assured that little cherry will not suffer any more."


    "I won''t suffer any more, and I won''t send the cherries back. Please go out. I don''t want to talk to you."


    Meng Chen looked at Tian Tian and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and went out.


    He stood outside and looked at the situation in the ward. Finally, he could not help but picked up his mobile phone: "Hello, Miss Li Xiaoxiao, I don''t know if we can meet each other?"


    PS: I''ll see you tomorrow after the update. I''ll ask for a monthly ticket to guarantee the minimum. Then you can find Xiaomi to get the red envelope. Xiaomi QQ is on the top of the comment area!

 Chapter 2551

    Li Xiaoxiao received the call, slightly a Leng, looked down at a strange number, "who are you?"


    Meng Chen''s voice came over: "I am Meng Chen, Tian Tian, that is the boy friend of cherry''s mother."


    Li Xiaoxiao was silent for a moment, then began to speak again: "where is it?"


    Meng Chen reported an address, then hung up the phone, looked back at the two people in the ward again, and his eyes sank.


    Tian Tian, don''t blame me. I really love you so much. I can''t leave you.


    -


    little cherry''s illness came and went quickly. After staying in the hospital for two days, there was basically no major obstacle.


    The third day, Tian Tian took her out of hospital.


    Back to their own rental apartment, Tian Tian is tired and leaning on the sofa.


    These days in the hospital stretched a Xuan, there has been no fragment of the matter, so that Tian Tian found some sense of security.


    Now, little cherry is lying in bed asleep, and she closes her eyes tired.


    During the three days of xiaocherry''s hospitalization, Shi Xun has never been here. From the information on the Internet, we can see that he is always accompanying Li Xiaoxiao.


    So, did Shi Xun really like Li Xiaoxiao?


    He didn''t want her or cherry any more.


    Tian Tian was about to fall asleep, but her mobile phone suddenly rang. She woke up with a fright. She picked up her mobile phone and found that it was Li Xiaoxiao who called.


    Once when they met, they left each other''s phone number.


    She looked at the name flashing on it and froze for a moment. Then she answered. As soon as she answered, Li Xiaoxiao''s voice came from the opposite side, "Hello, Miss Tian. I''m Li Xiaoxiao. I want to ask you, when are you going to send the cherries back? "


    Send the cherries back? And let her bully cherry?


    Tian Tian immediately sat upright, just like a fighting rooster, "little cherry is my daughter, I have the right to decide when she will go back, or You can''t go back. "


    "Hehe, in this case, you''d better stick to it to the end. Don''t pester Shi Xun with children at the end! I hope you can do what you say


    Tian Tian frowned, "as long as you don''t disturb me..."


    "From my point of view, I don''t want to disturb you. But he had to revenge me, and I couldn''t stop him. What''s more, I heard that Shi Xun was going to take you to court. You abandoned little cherry three years ago. After three years, what qualifications do you have to come back to fight for the custody of the child? "


    Tian Tian immediately got into her fist, "what do you say?"


    "I have finished what I have to say, just to remind you. I don''t want cherries to come back and compete with me for favors, so now come on, we''re all together, right


    Tian Tian bit her lip, "don''t talk nonsense! I tell you, even if it''s a lawsuit, I''m not afraid! I don''t have to lose! "


    Before he finished speaking, Li Xiaoxiao said, "are you sure you don''t have to lose? It is stipulated in the law that when one party has obvious lack of ability, there is no right to take care of the child. "


    Tian Tian frowned, "what do you say? I don''t understand! "


    "Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll tell you Don''t you feel like you''ve been out of whack lately? Don''t you feel that something is wrong with your own body


    Tian Tian stood up straight.

 Chapter 2552

    Of course, she felt that every time she slept, she woke up in different places. This feeling always made her feel the inexplicable panic.


    But she didn''t know what she was, and there was no problem going to the hospital for a physical examination.


    And the video recorder that I put out Nothing was filmed at all.


    She took a deep breath, only felt the whole heart was in a panic, and then she heard Li Xiaoxiao continue to say: "think about it yourself!"


    With that, she hung up.


    Tian Tian Tian sat on the sofa, still unknown. After a while, she felt that she was very tired and sleepy. It seemed that something in her body would wake up.


    She frowned, and at the last minute, she took out the video recorder again, aimed at the room, and then fell asleep.


    She just slept, and she sat up and opened her eyes again, and her eyes became cold.


    She rubbed her neck and said to herself, "lean, I have been held up for several days, why don''t you let me out?"


    She said here, and looked at the mobile phone, "this Li Xiaoxiao, it seems not a good thing! Shi Xun dared to hit the idea of cherry, it seems to be to use his schizophrenia. What can I do? "


    She was thinking, the cherry in the bedroom suddenly woke up and shouted, "Mom, mom!"


    Tian Xin''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, a restless and oily, she went to the bedroom door two steps, saw the cherry jumped off the bed.


    Tian heart skimmed, picked up the cherry, and the door was knocked.


    She stood up, walked to the door, opened the door, and saw Shi Xun standing outside.


    She was a little bit stunned, then sneered and said, "Yo, finally, I have to let go of your little lover, and come to see your daughter?"


    Listen to this voice, Shi Xun knew she was Tian Xin, so he looked at the cherry, "follow me!"


    Cherry is like a great shock, two small hands tightly around the neck of the heart of the field, "Mom, Mom I will not go!"


    "Don''t go? I''ve been looking forward to him coming to meet you for a long time! Who will you go without? "


    When it comes to this, we will send the cherry to shixunwei.


    Shixun reached out to pick her up, and the cherry struggled.


    Tian Xin did not hold for a while, and the cherry fell on the ground.


    After her feet landed, she ran directly into the room and ran into the bedroom, and closed the door: "I will not go, sobbing! I''m gone dad''ll hit me! Li Xiaoxiao will bully me! I don''t go, I don''t like that home! I want mom, I want mom! Whine, whine...! "


    Tian heart frowned, listening to the cry, only felt headache to crack.


    But Shi Xun did not say two words, straight to the bedroom, picked up the cherry, and then went out.


    Walking, Shi Xun also said: "did wrong things, you think hiding here can be? Tell you, it''s impossible! You have to be responsible for what you have done! "


    "-


    " you should be responsible for what you have done! "


    "I don''t go, I want mom, I want mom, sob..."


    Several sounds interweave in the mind, let Tian heart only feel headache and desire to crack, sleep, all feel their body is torn into two parts first.


    She sat up suddenly, and the cold eyes were a little lost at the moment.

 Chapter 2553

    She looked around and suddenly realized something. She jumped up and looked around the room: "little cherry? Cherry, where have you been


    In his mind, he suddenly flashed out of the way, and Shi Xun rushed in and took the cherry away.


    She suddenly thought of something, quickly picked up her mobile phone and called Shi Xun.


    The phone was answered quickly. Tian Tian asked, "did you hold cherry away?"


    "Yes." Shi Xun''s answer was very calm, but in the phone, she seemed to hear the cry of cherry!


    "You must not beat the child! You, how can you take the baby away when I''m out of my mind? "


    Tian Tian was angry, "Shi Xun, are you an individual! Cherries are your daughter. Don''t do this to her


    "What have I done to her? My own daughter, can''t even educate her? Don''t worry about it. I grew up looking at the child. I know her character best. "


    This word falls, also do not give Tian Tian to talk time, cut off the phone directly.


    But before hanging up, she heard cherry''s cry in the phone: "Mom, mom, help me..."


    Mom, help me


    In a word, it seems that there is a kind of invisible big hand, tightly holding her heart, the pain she can''t breathe.


    Tian Tian suddenly stood up, angry heart attack, let her head a little dizzy, again fell on the sofa.


    She swallowed, and just then the door was opened.


    She went to open the door and saw Meng Chen standing outside.


    Meng Chen frowned and looked at her. Tian Tian stretched out his hand and pointed to the door: "what are you doing here? You go. "


    At this point, she turned around and took her coat, as if going out.


    Meng Chen grabbed her wrist, "where are you going?"


    "Go and pick up cherries."


    "To pick up cherry? Do you know that you personally gave the little cherry to Meng Chen, and you went to pick her up? "


    In a word, Tian Tian was stunned.


    She looked at Meng Chen stupidly, saw Meng Chen sighed, "little fox, you to now, have not found your abnormality?"


    Abnormal. Yeah, she''s not right.


    But why not?


    How could she be wrong?


    She bit her lip and suddenly thought of something. She turned around and turned on the video.


    But there is nothing in it as usual. Last night''s picture has been deleted, a blank.


    She stood there stupidly. She remembered clearly that she had turned on the video recorder yesterday.


    So, why is there nothing?


    She was in a daze when she saw Meng Chen come forward and put her hand on her shoulder, "little fox, don''t be afraid, and I''m by your side, don''t be afraid..."


    This word falls, Tian Tian frowns in disgust and keeps a distance with him. Then Tian Tian points to the door, "you go out."


    "Little fox..."


    "You go out, I want to be alone. Meng Chen, I don''t want to stay with you. "


    Seeing her resolute look, Meng Chen had to turn around and go out.


    Silence returned to the room again.


    Tian Tian sits on the sofa, the whole brain is covered.


    She sank to death for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She jumped up from the sofa and opened the phone to link the video recorder. From the settings, she took out the hidden folder. Then, she saw the two videos!!

 Chapter 2554

    Tian Tian''s hand suddenly trembles, can''t believe looking at the hidden folder in the computer.


    She swallowed as if she had seen something frightening.


    She used to like hiding things. When she didn''t want to be seen, she would hide some things. This habit is hers.


    But why did she hide the video.


    She took a deep breath and moved the cursor to the first video, and Double click.


    The video was turned on.


    Inside, she sat on the seat and opened the video at close range. There was no difference. Then she sat on the sofa and fell asleep.


    Next, I fell asleep quietly.


    Tian Tian thought there was nothing in the picture of their own, but moved!


    She sat up, stretched, turned her head sharply and looked at the camera sharply. Then she raised her eyebrows with a strange expression and started to make up for the camera as if she had found something interesting.


    Her make-up is very delicate.


    Bit by bit, cover up the original pure, become gorgeous and aggressive.


    At the end of the day She spotted a mole on the tip of her nose.


    When seeing her this thing, Tian Tian''s pupil suddenly shrinks!


    Then, she saw the person in the video. Suddenly, she looked up and looked straight out of her eyes. At the moment, she looked from the computer screen, just like that person was looking at himself!


    She smiles and smiles in a flattering manner. "Hi, little fox, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You know what? I miss you so much... "


    "Oh, do you know who I am? Yes I''m Tian Xin. "


    I''m Tian Xin.


    I''m Tian Xin!!


    Tian Tian in front of the computer suddenly stood up and looked at the computer screen in disbelief!


    If it wasn''t for seeing her make-up before, she really thought it was Tian Xin standing in front of her.


    But Why did this person do so much?


    Why don''t you know anything?!


    She felt that the whole person, such as ice cellar, terror, shock, a lot of mixed emotions, the same attack on her!


    Meng Xiaochen finally understood what she meant!


    She''s sick, she''s not physically sick, she''s mentally sick!


    Her body, split out of another personality!!


    Shaking her hands, she continued to look inside the VCR.


    After the people inside said hello, they laughed a few times. Then they stood up and began to dance in the room. After playing for a long time, they came to the camera and waved: "ah, I''m going to go out to play. I''m going to suffocate in the room. But it''s not a good time to let you know that there is still a good time for me in the world. Well, so I''ll hide it first. "


    When she said that, the video stopped.


    Tian Tian has been standing in place, looking at the black computer screen, at a loss.


    After a while, she seemed to find a trace of her own reason, opened the second video.


    In the video, Shi Xun comes to pick up the little cherry. She smiles and sends the little cherry away. She sees with her own eyes. She looks at the little cherry coldly and mercilessly, watching her cry and being indifferent, so she sends the little cherry out.

 Chapter 2555

    In the video, cherry''s crying voice, and the voice of the dream, all of a sudden, let her feel the pain of her heart just like being torn by birth.


    How could she do this? How could she just watch cherries being carried away?!


    She stood up and got into her fist. She walked back and forth in the room, only to feel her mind buzzing.


    She didn''t know what to do at the moment. She felt cold behind her back and the whole room was overcast.


    She looked down at her hand and realized that there was a demon in her body.


    "I don''t go, I want my mother, I want my mother, sobbing..."


    The voice in the computer, once again illusory cherry''s cry, let her finally come back to God.


    Yes, the first thing now is not to think about your illness here, but to pick up cherry home, is to find cherry!


    Without thinking about the rest, she picked up her bag, changed her clothes and ran out.


    She ran to the street, took a taxi, and went directly to Shi''s villa!


    Meng Chen came over from the side and looked at Tian Tian.


    It''s already like this, or can''t you put the cherry?


    How can I get back to him if I can''t put down cherry?


    Meng Chen thought of this and picked up his mobile phone, "Hello, uncle, auntie, it''s like this..."


    -


    Li Xiaoxiao''s miscarriage broke out on the night of Si Mubei''s birthday.


    The next day, Lin Muxi was busy having dinner with Si Mubei to discuss the engagement and marriage, so he didn''t pay attention to it. Later, he read the report carefully and said that it was cherry who pushed Li Xiaoxiao to the destination, which led to Li Xiaoxiao''s abortion!


    If so


    When Lin Muxi heard that Shi Xun would bring back cherry, he immediately asked for leave from the company and came to the Shi family with Si Mubei.


    So when Tian Tian arrived at Shi''s villa, she got out of the taxi and saw a black luxury car coming. The car didn''t drive directly into the villa, but stopped outside. Then Lin Muxi opened the door, adjusted the next two, and ran straight over: "little fox, what''s the matter? Elder brother Shi Xun is not a child beater, but now How can this thing be so noisy! What''s more, if a child does something wrong, don''t punish him like this... "


    Words have not finished, see Tian Tian look tired, eyes are a little straight.


    She quickly helped Tian Tian Tian, "don''t worry. I''ll tell you that elder brother Shixun won''t beat children. Don''t worry! Don''t worry, don''t worry... "


    The words just fell, Tian Tian suddenly raised her head, looked at her, and said: "Muxi, are you I''ve already discovered that I''ve become a monster? "


    In a word, let Lin Muxi only feel a sour nose, a tight heart.


    Monster


    It seems that Fox found out about her illness.


    But how could she describe herself as a monster?


    How frightened she was at the moment!


    Lin Muxi immediately hugged her shoulder, gently patted her back, calmed her panic heartbeat at the moment, but felt the woman in her arms, her thin body was shaking slightly, even her voice choked, "little fox, don''t be afraid, you are just sick, this disease can be good, don''t be afraid..."


    Tian Tian was dazed to listen to the comfort of Lin Muxi, then nodded, and then looked at the door of the Shi Family: "we must first save the little cherry and say something else."

 Chapter 2556

    When Lin Muxi saw her say little cherry, he was more conscious. He knew that maybe little cherry was her only concern. He nodded immediately and followed Tian Tian Tian to the iron gate.


    Si Mubei honked his horn in the car.


    But the big iron door didn''t open. Instead, the side door opened. Then a housekeeper ran out and flattered him with a smile. Then he said in embarrassment, "Mr. Shi has ordered you to go in, but Miss Tian can''t come in. "


    "Why not enter?" Lin Muxi was angry, "she is the mother of little cherry! Even if elder brother Shixun has a new love and doesn''t love her, it can''t cut off the contact between their mother and daughter! "


    The housekeeper looked at Lin Muxi and knew that this was the future Mrs. Si. Of course, he didn''t dare to neglect him, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He just said with a dry smile: "well, I don''t know I''m just following orders, Miss Lin, you... "


    Lin Muxi was angry and pulled Tian Tian Tian to enter the door. "You get out of the way, we''re going to go in! We''ll go in and look for the children, or I''ll call the police! "


    Housekeeper:


    Si Mu North did not speak, looking at Lin Muxi atmosphere with Tian Tian to go inside.


    But before entering the house, a taxi suddenly stopped outside the villa. Then, the taxi door opened, and Tian Fu and Tian Mu walked down from inside.


    Tian''s mother saw Tian Tian and snapped: "Tian, Tian, Tian!"


    Tian Tian steps a meal, turn back, slightly a Leng, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Tian Mu sneered, "why am I here? If I don''t come, are you going to compromise with Shixun because of cherry! If I don''t come, are you going to enter this iron gate and compete with other women? "


    Tian Fu also frowned, "Tian Tian, you are confused, how can you tangle with Shi again?"


    Tian Tian didn''t understand how the two people came here, so she said in a hurry, "Dad, mom, things are not what you think, I..."


    Before the words finished, Tian mother interrupted her with a sneer: "what are you? You let me down! Three times and four times to cheat me, and he has no contact, but I did not watch you, you ran over again


    Tian Fu also shook his head, "he is to use the small cherry to trip you, how you are so stupid, every time you are deceived!"


    Tian Mu continued: "are you worthy of your dead sister? He killed your sister, but you pester him again and again! Are you satisfied if you want to piss me off with your father? "


    When she said this, the atmosphere trembled and her body began to tremble. Then, it was like killing the heart:


    "your sister was so excellent since childhood. If she is alive now, your father and I will not have to worry about it! In those days, why wasn''t you the one who died? "


    The man who died Why not you?


    In a word, the exciting Tian Tian only felt a black in front of her eyes!


    Why was she dead?


    If she''s dead, it''s all over!


    When she thought about it, the whole person sank slightly. Lin Muxi held her in a hurry, and saw that she raised her head. Her eyes had become cold and merciless. She had a smile on her lips, and then looked at Tian Mu: "Mom, I''m back."


    Field mother a Leng, heard her smile to open a mouth, "I am Tian Xin, you don''t know me?"


    PS: six more, see you tomorrow ~!

 Chapter 2557

    Tian Xin?


    This move, let everybody on the scene are directly stunned.


    , everyone looked as like as two peas in the field. She was standing there, her looks and manners were exactly the same as Tian Xin. If it wasn''t for that face, maybe Tian Mu would think it was Tian Xin,


    Tian Mu frowned. After being surprised, she couldn''t help but say, "Tian Tian, what are you playing with? Do you know that your father and I will be sad if you pretend to be your sister like this


    She thought it was Tian Tian''s joke.


    But when this fell, Tian Xin couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Tian Mu and Tian Fu, and then she couldn''t help saying, "Mom and Dad, why don''t you understand? I''m back, I''m living in this body! Since you hate Tian Tian so much, can I come to honor you in the future


    Tian Mu and Tian Fu were shocked and widened their eyes.


    Tian Xin looked at Meng Chen who followed his father and mother, then grinned at her, "and I will marry Meng Chen!"


    When she said this, she laughed and took two steps to Meng Chen. "Mom and Dad, I will be obedient and will be the person you like. As for Tian Tian Tian, let her be silent. She killed me at that time, and now it''s life for life. "


    When she said this, she took two steps to Meng Chen. She was about to stretch out her hand to hold Meng Chen. But in the villa, she suddenly heard cherry''s deafening cry!


    Tian Xin goes to take Meng Chen''s hand and gives a slight meal. She responds abruptly and turns her head in a hurry. In such a moment, Tian Tian''s personality changes back.


    She frowned, looked at the villa, and then at the moment when Meng Chen stretched out her hand to her, she rushed into the villa!


    Tian Tian rushed into the villa, but several people standing outside the gate of the big iron were shocked.


    Tian Mu looked at her in disbelief, "this, is she crazy?"


    Tian Fu also widened his eyes, "this, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Meng Chen does not speak, Si Mu north does not speak, but Lin Muxi can''t help it.


    She has been in love with her ever since she knew that little fox had schizophrenia. But today, when she saw the appearance of Tian Mu and Tian Fu, she finally understood why the little fox was forced to such a state!


    She clenched her fist, walked forward two steps, and approached Tian''s father and mother. Then she said, "she has schizophrenia! Just that Tian Xin is her split sub personality! Her sub personality, want to kill her master, occupy her body! Now, are you satisfied? "


    A word fell, Tian mother seems to be unable to bear this blow, back a step.


    Father quickly helped her, but still can''t believe looking at Lin Muxi, "you, what do you say?"


    "I said, she was forced to commit suicide by you, by you! When Tian Xin died, you all blamed her. You didn''t think that she was just a little girl. Could she bear it? "


    "Have you ever thought about How lonely she was when she was abroad alone? Have you ever thought about how painful she was when you forced her mother and daughter to separate? You can be generous to an outsider and the chief culprit, but why don''t you want to forgive your daughter? "


    "Well now, she is ill! You''re going to kill Tian Tian Tian. Are you satisfied now? "


    PS: on weekends, I went out to play with my son, so the update at 12:00 p.m. was moved to 7:00 p.m. Well, the story of Tian Tian and Tian Xin will be finished immediately.

 Chapter 2558

    Lin Muxi shouts at Tian Mu and Tian Fu.


    Two children, always one will be biased, after all, five fingers have long and short, she understood.


    Tian Xin''s death, Tian Mu Tian Fu''s anger to the little fox, she also understand.


    But when the fox was forced to do this, she could not understand them.


    This is their own daughter. They can forgive Meng Chen. Why treat their own daughter so harshly?


    It''s not nice to say that if Tian Tian was the one who died and Tian Xin was the one who survived, would they be so angry with Tian Xin?


    Especially at this moment, the little cherry cried, but they even let the fox stand by.


    That''s the little fox''s daughter, how could she not care!


    Lin Muxi called out, her eyes were red, she bit her lips, staring at the parents in front of her.


    She tried to take a deep breath, because the mood was too excited, so Si Mubei came over and held her shoulder. Lin Muxi quickly turned her head.


    Growing up with the little fox, looking at her high school, watching her step by step to now, she is really distressed.


    She finished this sentence, and then looked at Meng Chen, and then pulled Si Mu North''s hand, two people entered the villa together.


    The father and mother of the field stood there, looking at the villa in shock. It seemed that they had not recovered from the truth just learned.


    They have only two daughters in this life, one died, the other They''re going to drive you crazy?


    Tian''s mother felt that her body couldn''t bear it. She was crooked. Finally, her legs were soft and fell into her father''s arms.


    Tian Fu was no better than Tian Mu. Both of them couldn''t walk at the moment. They went to the side and sat down on the bench beside the road.


    Tian Mu turned her head and looked at her father. Suddenly, she lowered her head and covered her face. She cried bitterly.


    Her Tian Tian


    Her Tian Tian


    Tian Fu''s hand patted her behind her. She raised her head and looked at him, "I, I didn''t expect this, Laotian, I didn''t expect to force her into this kind of situation Laotian, how could she be like this now... "


    When Tian Mu said this, she covered her face. "It was Shi Xun who hurt Tian Xin. I just don''t want to see Shi Xun. I don''t mean anything else. That''s my daughter. How could I hurt her..."


    As she said this, she couldn''t help choking again.


    Tian Fu sighed deeply, "it''s us It''s not good. At the beginning, Tian Xin died, we only care about the sad, but forget that Tian Tian, the child has always been sensitive and thoughtful, we have given her so much pressure, can the child not have an accident?


    When he said this, he sighed deeply, patted Tian Mu''s hand and slowed down.


    He''s blaming himself.


    He thinks that because his wife likes Tian Xin more, so he is more partial to Tian Tian. However, his partiality is only to ease up when his wife scolds Tian Tian Tian.


    But in fact, he treats Tian Tian Tian, how does not have a bit of resentment?


    When the two old people were struggling, Meng Chen came over and slowly squatted in front of them, "uncle, Auntie As like as two peas, you may not know the disease of Tian Tian very much. Because she is always with her, so she split the heart of the field with the real heart. In other words, sub personality is Tian Xin... "


    PS: also, writing


    in progress

 Chapter 2559

    Tian Tian rushed into the villa and saw cherry standing in the yard, crying.


    Without saying a word, she rushed to the cherry and picked her up.


    Small cherry saw Tian Tian Tian, and immediately the owner of the building burst into tears, "Mom, help me, mom, don''t want me!"


    Small cherry''s cry, a sound a sentence, stabbed into Tian Tian''s ear, let her feel that the whole heart is about to break.


    She bit her lip and looked at the cherry, and her eyes turned red.


    Then he saw Shi Xun come out.


    Tian Tian looked at him angrily, holding a small cherry and looking at him, "Shi Xun, have you made enough of it? Cherry is just a child! And what happened that day was not cherry''s fault at all! I''m really disappointed when you do this! "


    Shi Xun stares at her and looks at it for a long time. Then he drops his eyes. "Aren''t you, don''t you want a little cherry?"


    No cherry?


    When does she stop having cherries?


    She slightly a Leng, this just realizes, perhaps, this is Tian Xin''s practice?


    So, Tian Xin is really bad for cherry?


    She bit her lips, and suddenly felt that she was really a failure as a mother.


    When she saw Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao together, she felt that no one in the world needed her.


    But now she found out that it was not.


    No matter what, she is little cherry''s mother. Even if little cherry lives in the Shi family, she also has a responsibility. Before little cherry gets married, she must protect little cherry.


    She clenched her fist, and then she said, "I didn''t want cherries. I''m her mother. It can''t be changed by blood. Shixun, I tell you, I won''t give up cherries, never give up!"


    When she said this, she would definitely look at Shi Xun.


    Shi Xun narrowed his eyes and finally said, "I hope you can remember what you said."


    Remember your words, even if the future really want to use hypnotherapy treatment, he hopes to survive, is Tian Tian, is that brave girl.


    In order to be able to restrain her, he doesn''t mind being a bad person.


    Tian Tian said: "I always remember my words, so I want to live with cherry now."


    "Live with her?" Shi Xun sneered, "your own body, don''t you know what''s going on? If you want a little cherry, you are not afraid that one day your sub personality will hurt little cherry


    Tian Tian a Leng, yes, her present situation, how to take care of cherry?


    If she wants to see a doctor, take care of it first.


    Then he heard Shi Xun say, "do you want to go to the court? I tell you, in your present situation, you can''t promise to sue me at all! "


    He lowered his head and then looked at the cherry. After half a ring, he said, "that''s it today. Have you finished your homework in kindergarten? Now do it. "


    Small cherry heard this, immediately sobbed, and then tightly hugged Tian Tian''s neck, "Mom, I don''t want to, I want to go with you..."


    To go with her


    Tian Tian feels that she is really sad.


    She couldn''t even protect her own children.


    But Shi Xun was right. She was afraid that her sub personality would hurt little cherry. She could not take her away until she was sure that she was not cured.


    She took a deep breath, looked at the cherry, and said in a soft voice:


    in a soft voice

 Chapter 2560

    "Little cherry, mother told you that mother is sick now. When mother''s illness is well, mother will take you back, OK?"


    Cherry''s eyes were red, and then nodded.


    Her cleverness makes Tian Tian feel more sad.


    Then the little cherry said, "Mom, let me down."


    When she said this, she said again, "Dad, I''ll be obedient. Don''t hit me in the future."


    In a word, Tian Tian''s heart is sour.


    Then she put down the little cherry, she looked at the little cherry, she walked to the room, while walking, small body side pumping, choking.


    This picture makes Tian Tian feel more sad.


    She bit her lip. When cherry disappeared at the door, she looked at Shi Xun and said, "Shi Xun, Li Xiaoxiao is not as good as you look. I thought she was a good man, but last time..."


    Shi Xun said impatiently, "you speak ill of others behind your back because Are you jealous? "


    Tian TianDun was very angry and glared at Shi Xun. He turned around and left.


    After coming out of the villa, she took a deep breath and saw her father and mother still sitting on the bench.


    She didn''t know what she said and did when she just became Tian Xin, but seeing the sad appearance of Tian Fu Tian Mu, she couldn''t help but drop her head and walked over.


    She slowly came to the two people, and then bit her lips. She saw Meng Chen standing beside them. She was silent for a moment. Then she said, "Dad, mom, I know you want your sister. Now, there is such a chance."


    "But I''m sorry, mom and Dad, cherry needs me more than you," she said


    She said here, again looked up to Meng Chen, "Meng Chen, I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you, originally is Tian Xin has been pestering you, but I''m sorry, you like Tian Xin, like your Tian Xin, I won''t give the body to her."


    She said that, regardless of what the people behind her think, go straight ahead.


    She didn''t listen to the voice of Tian Fu Tian Mu, walked out of the villa area, took a taxi and returned to her apartment.


    Meng Chen took a look at Tian''s father and mother, and then followed Tian Tian Tian''s back and took a taxi to follow her.


    Tian Tian came to her apartment, got off and went upstairs.


    She was in a trance and wanted to see a doctor, so she planned to go home to check the best psychiatrist in China, so she didn''t notice that someone was following her all the time.


    When she came to her own door, opened the door, after entering the door, was about to turn back to close the door, but behind her suddenly jumped out a figure, forced to push her, and then others followed in!


    Tian Tian suddenly widened her eyes. As soon as she turned back, she saw that the comer was


    "Zeng Zhi?"


    Zeng Zhi''s face flashed a cruel, "sweetheart, I gave you everything I have, but what about you? Honey, if you don''t stay with me today, I''ll kill you! Then I''ll kill myself and be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks with you


    The words fall, he whole person, directly pounce on come over!


    Tian Tian is scared and wants to resist, but Zeng Zhi''s hand is holding a dagger, which makes her dare not move at all!


    However, for a moment of hesitation, Zeng Zhi has clamped her arm and tied her up!


    PS: ah, I''ve been working on a new book recently. The new book has been conceived, and I''ve written the opening, deleted and deleted. As a result, I sit in front of the computer every day without accompanying you. Today, I finally put down these things and played with you for a day. As a result, I haven''t been downstairs for more than half a month. Today I go out to play, and I''m very tired. So I need two more chapters, Then, it will be over in a few days. Are you still willing to vote for the book?

 Chapter 2561

    Tian Tian''s whole person was scared, Zeng Zhi tied his arm behind him, and he threw him on the sofa.


    Her eyes widened in amazement and fear.


    Zeng Zhi


    Zeng Zhi!


    The man who once gave her a reward crazily on the Internet, the man who had been in trouble with her, and then repeatedly harassed her but failed to succeed. Now, it seems like he is crazy, even doing such a thing.


    She swallowed her mouth and was thinking about what to do.


    Life is the most important, this is no matter when, must adhere to the truth, what''s more, she will not give up her life because of her innocence, because she still has cherry waiting for her.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath and looked at Zeng Zhi''s irascible walking back and forth in the room. She finally couldn''t help but say, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing?" Zeng Zhi rubbed his hands and looked at her, "I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    "Then let me go, you know? It''s illegal for you to look like this! You let me go, I don''t care about your kidnapping before, OK


    Zeng Zhi looked at her with a flurry in his eyes. "I didn''t expect that I would kidnap you. I just didn''t believe it. I, I..."


    "You gave me all the money, so there''s no money to spend now?" Tian Tian tries to make her voice more stable.


    Zeng Zhi nodded, "yes, yes, I gave you all my salary. I was watching you when I went to work, so they fired me! They just envy me and fire me. I haven''t eaten for two days


    Zeng Zhi sighed, "honey, I love you so much, why don''t you accept me?"


    "So it is Tian Tian said, "then I know, no one has ever been so nice to me. You are the first one. Can I accept you?"


    Zeng Zhi immediately became happy and nodded, "OK, OK!"


    He walked two steps to Tian Tian with a smile, "then we will be husband and wife."


    He said, stretched out his hand, not far from Tian Tian Tian, as if he had caught something in the air. His face was full of joy, "sweetheart, you are finally mine! Then you are not allowed to open the live broadcast in the future. I don''t want so many people to see you. "


    "Good."


    "Then you will cook for me at home and have children for me every day."


    "Good."


    "Then you will..." Zeng Zhi said here, suddenly patted his head, "but if you don''t go to work and I don''t work, what do we eat and drink?"


    He frowned. "Those bitches don''t want me! Is jealous of me


    Tian Tian Tian saw that he was so extreme and knew that such a person could only smooth his hair, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. I have money."


    "You have money?" Zeng Zhi turned his head and looked at her suspiciously, "where do you get the money?"


    "You gave me a reward..."


    Zeng Zhi suddenly said, "yes, yes, I gave you a lot of money!"


    He laughed. "It''s enough for us to live."


    Tian Tian immediately nodded, "yes, enough for our life. In that case, can you let me go? You tie me up like this... "


    She bit her lip and made an uncomfortable look. "I''m in pain..."


    Zeng Zhi immediately believed it, "OK, OK, come on, I''ll release it for you."


    When he said this, he laughed and loosened his wrist for Tian Tian

 Chapter 2562

    Tian Tian rubbed her arm, then continued to smile at Zeng Zhi, "can I go to the bathroom? I kind of want to go to the bathroom. "


    Zeng Zhili immediately frowned, "what are you going to do in the bathroom?"


    "Of course not. If you don''t believe me, I''ll give you my cell phone?" Tian Tian opens her mouth and takes out her mobile phone from her pocket and hands it to Zeng Zhi.


    Zeng Zhi took over the mobile phone, looked at it, looked up at Tian Tian, and then said, "OK, I believe you."


    His appearance makes Tian Tian Tian feel relieved.


    Tian Tian knows that Zeng Zhi has trust in her.


    And that sentence I believe you, also let her feel moved.


    After all, in this era, there are few people like Zeng Zhi. He may be just extreme, but his love for himself is real.


    Such Zeng Zhi, let Tian Tian can''t help but try again, "we are lovers now, but can I discuss with you?"


    "Discuss what?"


    "You see, all lovers start from love. Can we fall in love first?"


    Zeng Zhi thought, "as long as you promise to be with me, as long as you are with me, we can do anything."


    Tian Tian nodded, relieved.


    She entered the bathroom, thought about it, or picked up the phone, can''t call the police, alarm things will be big, but if not, who to help?


    Shi Xun must not be able to. He should be accompanying his new sweetheart Li Xiaoxiao now!


    But besides Shi Xun, who else can I look for?


    Thinking about it, I suddenly found that there was a short message in my mobile phone.


    She opened it and found that it was Meng Chen who sent it, "I saw someone following you into the apartment. Is something wrong?"


    Tian Tian immediately replied: "yes, a fan named Zeng Zhi, a little crazy."


    "I''ve already called the police. You can hold him down first."


    Seeing this, Tian Tian frowned and called the police?


    She looked out of the toilet and was thinking about what to do when the police car whistled downstairs!


    Tian Tian was stunned and didn''t have any action. The door of the toilet suddenly vibrated violently, "honey, did you call the police! Did you call the police? "


    Tian Tian was worried and stood up, but because she was afraid, she hid behind the door and didn''t dare to go out.


    She knew that Zeng Zhi must be forced to be anxious!


    When she was thinking, the door of the toilet slammed and was kicked open by Zeng Zhi!


    Tian Tian''s pupils shrank. She saw Zeng Zhichong come in, and then looked at her fiercely: "sweetheart, I trust you so much, you even calculated me! You call the police


    He is very angry, angry has lost his mind, his eyes are full of red blood.


    Tian Tian quickly waved her hand, "don''t be nervous, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding! Zeng Zhi, listen to me... "


    "I don''t listen, you liar, you liar!" Zeng Zhi said here, suddenly turned his head, saw a water pipe at hand, picked it up, and then walked to Tian Tian!


    "Zeng Zhi, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I will teach you a lesson today


    Words down, Zeng Zhi rushed up with the steel pipe!


    Tian Tian hurried back, and at this time, the door was opened, a group of police rushed in!


    "Tian Tian!" Meng Chen called out!


    Tian Tian a Leng, then was Zeng Zhi instantaneous restraint, buckle neck!

 Chapter 2563

    Tian Tian was tightly tied to her neck by Zeng Zhi, and her breathing was not smooth, which made her more and more confused. Everything in front of her gradually became blurred. She could only hear Zeng Zhi''s cry: "don''t come here, don''t come here! Otherwise, or I will jump with her


    In the extreme panic, she felt that the sub body character was awakening.


    But the panic of her, simply can not suppress her.


    Tian Tian tries to take a deep breath to keep calm.


    Everything around her ears became blurred and she couldn''t hear clearly.


    After the darkness, she felt as if she were flying.


    Yes, it''s flying.


    She wanted to open her eyes and see what was going on. Then she felt a big hand around her waist, and then she was turned over in the air. Then, there was a strong impact, which made her completely unconscious.


    It was three days after Tian Tian woke up again.


    She opened her eyes in a daze. The white ceiling and the pungent smell of disinfectant let her know that she was in the hospital.


    She looked around blankly, and then suddenly heard the voice of Tian mother coming from her ear: "Tian Tian, Tian Tian! You''re awake! Wake up, wake up! "


    She wanted to turn her head, but when she moved a little, she felt the pain coming from her body.


    Then a warm arm, was pressed, she heard the voice of Tian Fu, "Tian Tian, don''t move, don''t move."


    Tian Tian didn''t move, but still looked at the ceiling.


    She felt a little dizzy and didn''t know what to do.


    A sense of escape from death made her instantly think of the moment when she woke up after suicide in the bathroom of Shixun villa.


    When she woke up, Shi Xun''s almost red eyes could be seen that he had not had a rest for several days.


    Don''t know why, at this moment, this scene, let her heart suddenly very, very sad.


    "Tian Tian, Tian Tian, do you know who I am?"


    The cry brought her back to reality.


    She slowly turned her head and saw that Tian Mu''s face was tired and her eyes were congested.


    At the moment, Tian Mu is staring at her. After seeing her blank eyes, she is slightly stunned and asks a sentence: "Tian Tian, are you Tian Tian?"? Or Tian Xin? "


    Tian Tian lowered her eyes, thinking in her heart that what her mother wanted to see at the moment should be Tian Xin?


    Unfortunately


    "I''m Tian Tian."


    Her words fall, Tian mother slightly a Leng, then can''t help but come forward, holding her to cry.


    "My daughter, no matter who you are, as long as you are alive!" she sobbed


    This voice, let Tian Tian''s heart slightly sour.


    Tian Mu continued to cry, "Tian Tian, Tian Tian Mom is wrong, mom will never force you again! Tian Tian! It''s all my mother''s fault. Don''t leave me... "


    Tian Tian frowned, and then couldn''t help saying again, "Mom, what''s wrong with this?"


    Field mother a Leng, "you don''t remember?"


    Tian Tian nods, such a nod, feel a little pain in the head, "later, she appeared, I don''t know what happened to her."


    As soon as the words came out, Tian Mu bit her lip, then looked at her father and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Now it''s OK. It''s OK for my daughter to live. Tian Tian, it used to be my mother''s fault. She will never do this to you again... "

 Chapter 2564

    Tian Tian saw her mother crying, so she had to look at her father. She found that the father was also ten years old in a few days.


    His eyes were bloodshot and he said, "you almost died. Your mother and I have figured it out. Tian Tian, what happened in those years has nothing to do with you. We are all angry with you. Good boy, it''s all parents'' fault. We''ll never do this to you again. "


    He said this, his old eyes also left muddy tears.


    When he found out that his daughter was forced to be schizophrenic, and then saw his second daughter with his own eyes, he almost followed his sister''s footsteps. After his death, he and his mother Tian were on the ground at that time.


    It was at that moment that they realized how cruel it was to hold on to the dead and treat the living like this.


    They wake up. At that moment, they really wake up.


    Tian Fu came over and sat on the edge of the hospital bed. "You have a good rest. Your parents will never force you to do anything again, OK? Tian Tian, what parents want now is that you can be safe and happy. "


    Tian Tian nods, and then she is silent for a while, can''t help but say: "what happened in the end?"


    This word falls, Tian Fu sighs deeply.


    He kept silent with Tian Mu, but that appearance made Tian Tian feel that something must have happened.


    She tried to think back on the past things, but those things, but they did not remember at all.


    She took a deep breath.


    The father and mother looked at each other, "you have a good rest. We''ll get you some porridge now."


    Tian Tian nodded.


    When the field father and mother went out, she lay in the hospital bed and closed her eyes.


    At this time, the ward door was opened again, she did not move, saw a nurse came in.


    The two little nurses seemed not to know that she was awake, so their conversation fell into her ears.


    "This woman is very beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s called beauty disaster. You think, doctor Meng usually has a high vision, but for her, this time she has suffered a great crime! "


    "Dr. Meng is really pathetic. And told us not to tell her. "


    "Poor doctor. If there is a man for me to do like Dr. Meng do not want to die, I am sure to marry without saying a word! What a wonderful doctor Meng is. He is handsome and has a good temper. He is the God of our hospital! "


    "It''s a pity that we should be a treasure, but some people regard it as a grass. However, what should Dr. Meng do in the future?"


    "What to do?"


    "Don''t you know? Dr. Meng''s leg, I heard that I''m afraid there is no way to recover to the previous one! "


    "Ah! This Really? If Dr. Meng is lame, how to find a partner! Now this society... "


    "Well, so, these days, it''s really rare that people like Dr. Meng are so infatuated. I heard that Dr. Meng has been waiting for her for years. "


    "OK, OK, don''t say it. If you go on, I''ll be moved to cry."


    Two nurses finished these words, is about to go, but a turn, but see Tian Tian Tian opened his eyes is looking at them, suddenly scared!


    Tian Tian looked at them calmly and then said, "which ward is Meng Chen in? What happened before I was in a coma? How is Meng Chen now? "

 Chapter 2565

    The two nurses looked at each other and were embarrassed.


    But Tian Tian was adamant, "can you tell me?"


    One of the nurses sighed, "we don''t know exactly what happened. Because all the news at that time was blocked! Just listening to passers-by, it seems that The murderer fell down from the balcony with you. Then Dr. Meng jumped down to save you and blocked you up. You two When you fall on the air cushion together, you have a slight injury. Dr. Meng''s leg seems to be broken. "


    Tian Tian heard this and sat up.


    It''s too hard to do. It makes her dizzy.


    She frowned and flashed into her mind the picture before she fell into a coma.


    She seemed to fall off, and then someone put her arm around her waist


    She bit her lip and said, "where''s Zeng Zhi?"


    "He didn''t fall on the air cushion, so he fell dead on the spot!"


    Another nurse couldn''t help saying, "I heard that you wouldn''t fall on the air cushion. When Dr. Meng fell down, he pushed you hard. As a result, he first fell onto the air cushion, then rebounded to the ground, which broke his leg."


    To save himself Bounce back to the ground?


    Tian Tian looked at the front in a daze. After half a ring, he could not help but open his mouth, "which ward is he in?"


    Tian Tian, sitting in a wheelchair, slowly came to Meng Chen''s ward door.


    Through his door, she could see Meng Chen limping through rehabilitation training.


    His head wrapped bandage, legs are not neat, that look, let Tian Tian frown.


    Tian Tian pushed open the door of the sick room and saw Meng Chen turning his head. Seeing that it was her, he immediately sat down on the hospital bed. Then he stopped and said, "are you ok?"


    Tian Tian nods and looks at him: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Meng Chen laughed, "these are all my pleasure."


    Two people were silent for a long time, and finally said: "Tian Tian..."


    "You..."


    They spoke at the same time, then stopped.


    Tian Tian looks at him, "you say first."


    Meng Chen said, "or you come first, ladies first."


    Tian Tian nodded, "how''s your leg?"


    Meng Chen laughed: "no problem. It''s just that you may not be able to use your strength in the future, but it will not affect your normal life. "


    Tian Tian nodded, "what do you want to say?"


    Meng Chen pursed her lips and began to speak after half a sound: "little fox, you really don''t love me at all?"


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    If it was before, she could definitely say that they were all in the past.


    But now, looking at Meng Chen, who was badly injured for her, she couldn''t speak.


    In this world, how many people can do this for her?


    She bit her lip, clenched her fist, and fell silent.


    -


    in the following time, the two people were quietly recovering in the hospital.


    Tian Tian didn''t fall heavily after all, so on the third day, after confirming that there was no big problem, he could be discharged from hospital.


    Meng Chen, under the careful care of the doctor, can also be sure that after the operation on his leg last night, there was no big deal.


    Tian Tian has become more silent than before. It seems that this change has made her more mature.


    She still didn''t find a job and was busy at home and in the hospital every day. After all, Meng Chen''s illness needed her.


    And she began to be treated by a psychiatrist.

 Chapter 2566

    Although every day in the medication, also accept psychological counseling, but Tian Tian still obviously feel that he is still in a time of amnesia.


    And the reason for those amnesia, of course, is that it becomes Tian Xin again.


    Once, when she went to the hospital, the doctors and nurses in the hospital couldn''t help smiling at her and congratulating her.


    She did not understand what happened, and later learned from them that she proposed to Meng Chen.


    Tian Tian didn''t know what to do when she heard the news.


    The man who proposed to Meng Chen was obviously Tian Xin.


    She went home with a heavy heart.


    When I got home, I couldn''t help falling asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found a post it note on her hand that said, "let her watch the video inside the phone.".


    The handwriting was her own.


    She slightly a Leng, this just reacts to come over, this is Tian Xin to communicate with her again!


    She picked up her mobile phone and opened the video, which showed that she had her own in the video.


    She coughed, and then opened her mouth: "Tian Tian, hello."


    Tian Tian is stunned.


    She continued, "I''m your sister, Tanaka."


    Tian Tian pursed her lips.


    Tian Xin said slowly, "Tian Tian, Shi Xun and Li Xiaoxiao are together. He really doesn''t love you any more. Although the news of your injury has been blocked, there is still news spread out. But for such a long time, he hasn''t called you, or even come to see you. Don''t you give up? "


    Don''t you give up?


    Tian Tian''s heart is tight.


    Yeah.


    She did not know what she was looking forward to these days, but at this moment, Tian Xin said her deep thoughts.


    It''s been a long time.


    She has been waiting for Shi Xun.


    She almost died. Why didn''t Shi Xun come to see her?


    He is really Don''t care about her at all, do you?


    She clenched her finger, then heard Tian Xin continue to speak: "you have no lover, but I have."


    "I love Meng Chen deeply. So Tian Tian, why can''t I live? You are in this world, have no concern, but I have


    "I love my parents. I have no estrangement from my parents. They love me and want me to survive. "


    "I love Meng Chen, and he also loves me. We can live happily together. Besides, you owe Meng Chen a life. "


    She was silent for a moment, and then she said, "so Tian Tian, give me your body, just as you pay Meng Chen''s debt? All right? "


    The video ends.


    Tian Tian sits in the room.


    After a life and death, she seems to have figured out a lot, but it seems that nothing has come to her.


    My parents really changed. Even once, my father asked her if she had contacted Shi Xun. Dad has made it clear that if she still wants to be with Shi Xun, they will not object.


    Afraid to stimulate her, afraid of her sad.


    But, she really and Shi Xun, can still be together?


    She gave a wry smile and then looked at the table.


    That''s the hypnotherapy that the psychiatrist made for her.


    After hypnotherapy, she can return to normal, will be a personality in the body, completely eliminate, after a normal life.


    She clenched her fist, and then suddenly picked up her mobile phone. On impulse, she called Shi Xun.


    The phone rang, but for a long time, no one answered.


    Just as she was about to give up, her mobile phone was suddenly answered.


    PS: you don''t like to watch foxes, so I speed up the process of writing ~ ~ well, almost tomorrow will be the ending of little fox. Continue to ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 2567

    Tian Tian''s heart suddenly mention, heard Li Xiaoxiao''s voice passed over: "Hello, do you have something to do? Shi Xun is taking a bath. If you need anything, I''ll ask him to call you later. "


    Tian Tian''s whole person is stupefied in situ.


    Does Shi Xun know that something happened to her?


    If he doesn''t know, then he doesn''t want to know, because he is so clever that everything in every place is clear.


    But if you know, he doesn''t care about it now?


    Tian Tian bit her lip, took a deep breath and gave a bitter smile.


    What is she waiting for?


    How cheap she is! To this point, even did not give up to call him.


    She didn''t speak and hung up her cell phone.


    -


    the voice of "Dudu" came from the opposite mobile phone. Li Xiaoxiao put down the mobile phone and immediately looked up at the unconscious man on the hospital bed. Then, a wry smile appeared on his lips: "I did it according to your requirements. Don''t worry."


    She said this and walked over.


    At this time, the door was opened, Si Jingyu came in, her eyes were red, but the expression on her face was very calm.


    She came to the hospital bed and looked at the man on the bed. His eyes were closed and he didn''t move. If the heartbeat was not shown on the monitor beside her, I''m afraid everyone would think that he was just a dead man.


    She came over, took the towel from the basin, wiped it on Shi Xun''s face, and sighed deeply.


    Li Xiaoxiao asked in a hurry: "Auntie, what does the doctor say?"


    Si Jingyu stopped, and then he said: "the doctor said that when he fell down, he received too much impact, and his ribs broke four, but these are not big problems, and they can be cured by surgery. It''s just He was hit on the head and had a slight concussion, so if he can''t wake up within half a month, he will become a vegetable


    Hearing this, Li Xiaoxiao tightly covered his mouth and looked at Shi Xun in disbelief.


    Her eyes turned red, turned her head and shed a few tears.


    Then, she bit her lip and couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter. Even if you become a vegetable, I will always be with you."


    Si Jingyu heard this and looked at her.


    The young girl, when she said this sentence at the moment, was resolute.


    She used to think that Shi Xun found a girl in the performing arts circle casually, and the girl''s style was not very good. She was a little dissatisfied, but now it seems that In fact, this girl is also very good.


    Li Xiaoxiao looked at Si Jingyu again. "Auntie, Mr. Shi always wanted Tian Tian to live a happy life, so he should not tell Tian Tian about his affairs. When he wakes up, let him decide whether to tell Tian Tian Tian."


    When Si Jingyu heard this, he was stunned again, "Xiaoxiao, you..."


    She stayed with him all his life.


    Wake up, tell Tian Tian Tian, maybe give Tian Tian and Shi Xun a chance to get back together.


    This is the silliest girl Si Jingyu has ever seen.


    She always felt that Shi Xun was poor in this life. When she was a child, she was abducted by Bai Yue. When she grew up, she met so many setbacks when she fell in love. But until now, she found that she had another wealth, a girl, who loved him wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 2568

    Li Xiaoxiao and Si Jingyu did not expect that Tian Tian''s hypnosis was arranged the next day.


    The next day, Tian Fu Tian Mu and Meng Chen, three people sent Tian Tian Tian to the psychiatrist''s office.


    Standing outside the door of the ward, Tian Tian''s sight swept past the three people in front of her.


    Meng Chen''s eyes were full of encouragement.


    Tian Fu and Tian Mu looked at each other and nodded to her.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath. Just before entering the ward, Tian''s mother suddenly said, "Tian Tian."


    Tian Tian turned back, Tian Mu laughed, "come here, I''ll give you a few words."


    Tian Tian a Leng, came to the field mother in front of.


    Tian Mu went to the balcony at the end and said something in a low voice.


    Meng Chen couldn''t hear what they said, but when Tian Tian came back from the balcony, her eyes were red and her face was stained with tears. Tian''s mother continued: "Tian Tian, my parents used to treat you badly, but you are our daughter. We love you. We hope you can be happy, so come on, work hard, don''t let your parents down, OK


    Tian Tian nodded.


    She bowed her head and walked into the office.


    -


    a few hours later, the door of the office was opened.


    Tian Tian comes out.


    With a confident smile on her face, she stood at the door, looking at the group in front of her.


    Tian Fu Tian Mu was stunned.


    Meng Chen''s whole heart was also mentioned.


    Finally, Tian Mu couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    Tian Tian smiles: "Mom, I''m Tian Xin."


    The last person left is Tian Xin.


    Tian Mu''s body trembled and her eyes turned red.


    She bit her lip and wanted to say something, but her wrist was suddenly grasped by her father. When she got to her mouth, she swallowed it.


    She hopes to stay is Tian Tian, but if it is Tian Xin, she can''t say anything to make Tian Xin sad.


    And now Tian Xin is much less violent than before, and the whole person is much more peaceful.


    She bit her lip, even though she felt sad as if she was cutting with a knife, but she still moved forward with a smile, "OK, OK, mom likes who stays."


    Meng Chen laughed.


    What remains is Tian Xin, what remains is Tian Xin!


    He can finally be with Tian Xin.


    He stepped forward and excitedly extended his hand. At the moment when he was about to hold Tian Xin''s hand, Tian Xin suddenly stepped back and looked at him with a smile.


    She was silent for a moment, and then she said, "I Not yet. "


    Montchenton.


    It''s not good enough to mean that she still has no way to get close to him.


    He stepped back two steps and continued to laugh. "It''s OK. Take your time."


    Take your time. He has plenty of time to comfort her.


    Tian Fu Tian Mu was Tian Xin to find a car, sent up.


    Then Tian Xin and Meng Chen walked together.


    There is no way for two people to do any intimate action on hand, so they can only hold hands and chat.


    Tian Xin paused, then said with a smile, "how could Shi Xun come that day?"


    When Meng Chen heard this, he was silent for a moment, "I don''t know. It''s estimated that someone will follow you at any time. Tian Xin, listen to my explanation. It was not that I didn''t save you that day. I was injured in my leg by Zeng Zhi, so I didn''t have time. I don''t mean to cheat Tian Tian Tian. If not, Tian Tian will surely go to find Shi Xun, and you won''t be able to come back. "


    Tian Xin heard this, nodded, still smile: "I know, you don''t have to explain, now this situation, is not exactly what we all hope?"

 Chapter 2569

    Meng Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Tian Xin lowered his eyes and said, "how is Shi Xun now?"


    Meng Chen a Leng, "do you care about him?"


    "No, I just want to know if he''s alive or dead."


    Meng Chen stopped for a moment, and then said, "I heard I haven''t woken up yet."


    Tian Xin nodded, "Oh, I know."


    Then she followed Meng Chen for two steps. She suddenly stopped, turned back suddenly, and said, "Meng Chen..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you think I''m Tian Tian? Or Tian Xin? "


    Meng Chen a Leng, "you are Tian Xin of course."


    Tian Xin dropped his head and showed a look of disappointment, "but I don''t remember what happened before us."


    Meng Chen is a Leng again, "before?"


    "Yes, I don''t know how you and I met. After Tian Tian broke up with you, how did we get along. Meng Chen, can you take me to review our past events? Maybe thinking of that, I won''t repel you


    Meng Chen stopped for a moment and then said, "OK, I''ll take you to see our past."


    He drove around Beijing with Tian Tian Tian, and finally went to the place where they met for the first time. Then Meng Chen stopped the car and told Tian Xin about the process of meeting Tian Xin.


    Tian Xin listened to those words and laughed.


    She turned her head and looked at Meng Chen, and suddenly she laughed, "Meng Chen..."


    "Well? I want to make up. "


    Meng Chen laughs: "good."


    Tian Xin picked up the cosmetics and painted a delicate make-up on her face. She pointed a mole on the tip of her nose, then turned to Meng Chen and said, "this is me. I don''t want to live in this world as Tian Tian Tian. "


    Meng Chen laughed and took her hand: "good."


    Tian Xin continued to laugh and Meng Chen drove.


    Tian Xin suddenly said, "what am I doing when Shi Xun imprisoned Tian Tian and then exerted pressure on Tian family?"


    Meng Chen replied with a smile: "of course you are running around, busy looking for financing for your home, looking for bank loans."


    "Did you stay with me all that time?"


    "Yes, I am with you all the time. If Shi Xun didn''t tell you the truth suddenly, you would not have taken it for granted and committed suicide. "


    Tian Xin a Leng, then frowned, "will I commit suicide?"


    She thought of here, lowered her head, covered her head, "no, I am such a strong person, how can I commit suicide?"


    Meng Chen saw that she had a bad headache. She held out her hand in a hurry, and the landlord put out her shoulder. "Tian Xin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Xin looked up at him, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. It''s a headache. Meng Chen, why would I commit suicide?"


    Meng Chen said: "you, you drank some wine that day, and suddenly heard the news, you couldn''t stand the stimulation for a moment, so..."


    "Drink? Where do I drink? Why don''t I remember? "


    Meng Chen said: "in the original bar!"


    The original bar!


    Tian Xinzao raised his head, and for a moment his sharp eyes were staring at Meng Chen. After half a ring, he suddenly laughed, "Oh, I know..."


    Meng Chen breathed a sigh of relief, "does your head still ache?"


    Tian Xin shook his head, "no pain, but I''m a little tired. Please send me home."


    Meng Chen will Tian Xin back to the apartment, want to guard her, but Tian Xin Let Meng Chen leave first, she said, she wants to be quiet.


    After Meng Chen left, Tian Xinzuo sat up straight with clear eyes. He was not half lost.

 Chapter 2570

    She went to the balcony and saw Meng Chen''s car leave. She changed into a skirt. Then she went downstairs, took a taxi and went to the original bar.


    The original bar.


    It''s not the same bar she used to go to.


    After she went in, everything around her made her feel very strange.


    She ordered a glass of "forget love" on the bar, and after two drinks, someone got drunk and came to this side.


    After seeing Tian Xin, the man was so scared that his legs became soft and almost fell to the ground.


    "You, you are..."


    Tian Xin smiles at him, and the man immediately runs out. It looks like he''s scared.


    Tian Xin''s eyes narrowed, followed the man and went out.


    When she came outside the bar, she saw the man lying on his stomach in a nearby corner.


    Tian Xin pauses, walks over and slaps the man on the shoulder.


    The man turned back and saw Tian Xin. He was scared and yelled: "ah, don''t come to me. Don''t look for me! Ghost, ghost


    Tian Xin''s eyes narrowed, squatted down and said, "am I a ghost? Do you know me? "


    "Know you, you are Tian Xin! I have nothing to do with your death! Don''t come to me! We were just playing at that time. You can''t come to me! "


    He was so frightened that he could not move on the ground.


    Tian Xin, however, seemed to grasp something and suddenly grasped his shoulder: "what do you say? How did I die? Why am I dead? "..."


    When she came out of the bar, Tian Xin''s eyes were straight.


    She never thought that the truth of the matter would be like this.


    She bowed her head and grinned bitterly. Suddenly she stopped a taxi and went to the hospital.


    In the VIP ward, she stood outside the door and looked inside to see Shi Xun lying quietly on the bed.


    Her eyes were moist.


    Shi Xun, the one who jumped down the building with her at that time, threw her on the bomb bed at the last moment, but he fell on the edge, and finally fell to the ground, not Meng Chen, but Shi Xun!!!


    She clenched her fist and looked at the man inside.


    Why is he so stupid?


    Since already like others, with other women have children, why do not want to save her life?


    She was thinking when she heard footsteps behind her.


    She suddenly looked back and saw Li Xiaoxiao standing behind her.


    Tian Xin was in a hurry and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as she started, she heard Li Xiaoxiao calling her, "Tian Tian!"


    Tian Xin, no, or it should be Tian Tian''s step. When she looks back, she hears Li Xiaoxiao open her mouth: "can we have a talk?"


    -


    in the coffee shop opposite the hospital.


    Tian Tian sits there, watching Li Xiaoxiao order two cups of coffee, the mind is inexplicable.


    Thinking of all the things today, I still feel a little inconceivable.


    Just as she entered the office for hypnotherapy, her mother told her that it was Shi Xun who saved her when she fell from the building.


    Mom said she figured it out.


    If Tian Tian Tian can still live, and finally survive, then she and Shi Xun together, her mother will not object.


    Tian Tian felt at that time that the dead, that cold heart, completely revived!


    But she never thought, in the process of treatment, there was an accident.


    PS: write about the ending of little fox. It''s a little card. Today, I''ll keep on writing, and I''ll watch as I write

 Chapter 2571

    In the process of treatment, the original left should be the master or sub personality.


    But when hypnotist hypnotized, her master finally read the memory of sub personality!


    Those sub personality has done things, instantly poured into Tian Tian''s mind, let her those missing fragments, all of a sudden back!


    At the end of the day


    The sub personality is not dead, and the master is not dead, but the two personalities are merged together again.


    At this time, Tian Tian understood that, in fact, whether it is the master or sub personality, it is her own.


    The split one thought that she liked Meng Chen and wanted to revenge on Shi Xun''s personality. It was just her idea hidden in her heart.


    However, when the two personalities merged, she found something unusual.


    Sub personality is extreme and does not like brain.


    The master does not know about sub personality, so he has never found those loopholes.


    But when the two personalities merge together


    She suddenly realized that, according to reason, she had split up at that time, disguised as Tian Xin and went to the bar. At that time, even Lin Muxi did not recognize her. How did Meng Chen recognize her at the first sight?


    She still remembers that when Meng Chen saw her, he was shocked as if he had seen a ghost. Then she said a word and he recovered his composure.


    What she said at that time was, "Meng Chen, I''m back. I''m back to avenge Shi Xun! I like you, I want to be with you, I want revenge


    This sentence, exposed the flaw!


    So let Meng Chen find out at the first time that he is not really Tian Xin!


    But what''s wrong with this sentence?


    It''s true that she likes Meng Chen.


    So the only problem is Tian Xin was not killed by Shi Xun! Therefore, she said that she wanted to avenge Shi Xun, which is not true!


    The time when her hypnosis ended, very early.


    But she was fully in the office, thinking for a long time, and finally came out of the office.


    She lied that she was Tian Xin.


    She asked Meng Chen to take her to the place where Tian Xin had been before. Finally, in the bar, she learned the truth from the mouth of some drunkard


    The death of my sister It''s not Shi Xun''s reason at all. It''s not because he knows his own and Meng Chen''s past and can''t stand suicide.


    How could her proud sister do such a thing?


    But the death of her sister, there are still a variety of doubts, let her simply do not think.


    As she was thinking, she suddenly heard Li Xiaoxiao''s voice: "Miss Tian, are you here to see Mr. Shi?"


    Tian Tian heard this, nodded, then dropped his head, and then revealed a bitter smile.


    What happened in those days had nothing to do with Shi Xun.


    But she has wronged and hated Shi Xun for so many years.


    Now, what if it''s true?


    Shi Xun is already with Li Xiaoxiao.


    And she


    Miss Li, I just take a deep breath. I won''t disturb you and his life. "


    Tian Tian said here, silent for a moment, and then said: "give me five days, let me find out some things in those years, I will leave, I will go abroad, and then, will not come back."


    She has no face to come back.


    Shi Xun was lying in the hospital bed for her, but she didn''t even have a chance to atone!


    Because Shi Xun had Li Xiaoxiao, she had no right to approach him.

 Chapter 2572

    She said these words, stood up and wanted to leave, but just stood up, heard Li Xiaoxiao''s words, "you finished?"


    Tian Tian a Leng, look back, see Li Xiaoxiao smile to open a mouth: "so, it''s my turn to say."


    "A month ago, I signed an agreement with Shi..."


    With Li Xiaoxiao''s words, Tian Tian''s whole person is confused.


    Until Li Xiaoxiao finished all the agreements between her and Shi Xun, Tian Tian suddenly stood up.


    "You mean, you and he You two... "


    "We have nothing to do with each other." Li Xiaoxiao held out his hand to Tian Tian. "They all said that if Mr. Shi can''t wake up for half a month, he will become a vegetable in the future. I think he needs your appeal very much now."


    A word fell, Tian Tian suddenly from the shock of God.


    She almost didn''t want to think about it. She suddenly pulled out her chair and ran out towards the outside!


    Shi Xun Shi Xun!


    Shi Xun did so much for her!


    In her mind, a flash of Zeng Zhi threatened her things.


    Meng Chen with the police, Zeng Zhi thoroughly annoyed, he waved a stick hit Meng Chen''s leg, and then dragged her to the balcony, directly jump down!


    She grabbed the balcony and called for help. Meng Chen rushed over and grabbed her hand.


    But it was really too urgent at that time. She and Meng Chen grasped the hand and let it go slowly.


    She felt a little drop, and then saw Meng Chen''s frightened eyes.


    Then, their fingers released, she was about to fall down, suddenly heard a cry: "Tian Tian!"


    Then, a body shape rushed over.


    She fell downstairs with Shi Xun.


    She opened her eyes and looked at him in disbelief.


    In the ear, his voice suddenly rang out: "little fox, I am very happy, and finally can be with you..."


    She thought of here, thought of this helpless words, her heart suddenly sank, tears suddenly flow out.


    Shi Xun, Shi Xun Shi Xun!


    She ran, rushed into the door of the ward, and suddenly opened the door of the ward.


    "Shi Xun!" She yelled and threw herself on the bed, choking.


    She cried and cried, "Shi Xun, you can''t die! You open your eyes! You promised me! Before you tried every means to calculate me, calculated that I fell in love with you, you promised that I will be good to me for the rest of my life! Open your eyes for me, open your eyes! I tell you, if you don''t open your eyes, I will accompany you to die! Anyway, if you''re dead, I don''t mean to live Shi Xun, Shi Xun... "


    She cried and cried, and just then a big hand fell on her head.


    She was stiff. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Shi Xun in disbelief. She saw that he was reluctant to smile. "Fox, you hurt me..."


    Tian Tian is frozen in place, but the next second, she hugs his arm tightly, "Shixun, don''t leave me..."


    "Well, I''ll never leave you."


    We missed so much, we will be together in the future.


    -


    at the door of the ward, Li Xiaoxiao watched from a distance.


    In fact, Shi Xun woke up this morning.


    Therefore, she returned Shi Xun to Tian Tian Tian.


    Looking at them like this, she really felt, very happy.


    Li Xiaoxiao put a smile on his lips, turned around and breathed out a breath.


    Li Xiaoxiao, there is nothing to be sad about! Three legged toad is not easy to find, two legged man, in this world, there are many!!


    PS: Little Fox and Shi Xun, I use the least pen and ink to write their most cruel points. They are happy together. Don''t feel hasty. I''m afraid that if I write too carefully, you will be abused. Of course, there will be some follow-up, about Meng Chen''s fate, wedding, happy life, and later on, I will explain some ~ ~ the next plot is all sweet! Tomorrow starts Muxi Mubei engagement! Ah, ask for a monthly ticket. I''m out of the top ten. In the last month, help me keep the top ten! Thanks!!

 Chapter 2573

    Tian Tian is back.


    This news, the next day to Lin Muxi, let her even at work, also surprised!


    She took the mobile phone, excitedly stood up, holding the mobile phone can not help but laugh.


    Brother Shi Xun woke up, but he was injured for a hundred days. He was expected to stay in bed for two months.


    Ah!


    In this case, she and brother Mubei engagement banquet, brother Shi Xun did not miss?


    When I was worried, I suddenly saw my colleagues bombing one by one!


    Lin Muxi was slightly stunned, turned his head and saw Yao hongmiso jump up, "my God! Lord boss is engaged! It''s getting engaged! It''s getting engaged! And also sent the invitation letter to the whole department of our personnel department! "


    She said here, straight to Lin Muxi, excitedly took her arm, "linmuxi! It''s so exciting! Ah, ah, we''re going to see Lord boss engaged! "


    Lin Muxi: Of course she knows, because the heroine of the engagement banquet is her!


    But looking at Yao Hong and colleagues that look crazy, she suddenly flinch.


    If, now tell them that she is the heroine of the engagement banquet, then Will colleagues take her apart!


    After thinking about it, Lin Muxi recoiled, coughed and giggled.


    "Ah, let''s go shopping after work today! Boss''s engagement banquet must not be too shabby


    Yao Hong''s proposal immediately aroused the high approval of the personnel department.


    Most of the personnel department were women, so we had a heated discussion. After a while, we decided where to buy clothes.


    After work, Yao Hong called Lin Muxi: "Muxi, go with us!"


    Lin Muxi chuckled, "I, I don''t have to go. We have..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yao Hong grabbed his arm and said, "what do you have at home! Come on, come with us! Boss''s engagement party, too shabby to wear! I know you don''t have money. If you can''t, I''ll lend it to you first, and then you can pay me back! "


    His attitude was so warm that he couldn''t refuse.


    She had a good temper and had to follow the crowd.


    A group of people came to a high-end shopping mall, everyone went shopping.


    Seeing this brand, Yao Hong hesitated for a moment, "this brand Is it too expensive? "


    Other colleagues said directly, "what''s expensive? Boss''s engagement banquet, the scene must be very grand, you wear cheap dress, good intention to attend? Don''t hesitate. Why don''t you buy it for yourself when your salary is so high a month


    Yao Hong


    Lin Muxi:


    Yao Hong and Lin Muxi can only go in with their colleagues.


    Colleagues one by one, the conductor and the waiter brought them dresses and tried them on. They were very happy to buy them.


    But when I arrived at Yao Hong and Lin Muxi


    Yao Hong took a fancy to a dress and went to look for the price tag. However, after seeing the money on it, she was immediately shocked and quickly waved: "this is not good. It''s too expensive!"


    "Oh, that won''t work. It''s too expensive!"


    "Do you have a four figure dress here..."


    The waiters are new and impatient. Working in such a luxurious brand, they have developed the impetuous and judging people by their appearance. Seeing Yao Hong''s appearance, they couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss, what price do you want?"

 Chapter 2574

    Yao Hong''s face rose red, coughed and said, "I, I want to buy a three or four thousand."


    The waiter continued to smile, "I''m sorry, miss. The dresses here are all 30000 or 40000, or you can go out and turn right. There is a roadside stall over there. Maybe there will be clothes you need."


    The words are extremely polite, but the meaning of this word, but it makes people feel very angry!


    Lin Muxi frowned.


    She used to buy clothes from that group of people. Of course, she knew that in every shop, not only expensive clothes were available, but some of the styles of last year would be reduced this year. Moreover, although there are few clothes in this brand, there are still some.


    The attitude of the waiter is just too much.


    Especially in front of so many colleagues, she clearly knew that they were together, but she despised Yao Hong alone, and let those colleagues around her discuss in a low voice.


    Someone couldn''t help saying, "Oh, Yao Hong, can''t you be happy? Do you still have thirty or forty thousand yuan in your card? "


    Yao Hong is more restrained for a moment. She doesn''t know what to say.


    She has money, but she doesn''t spend it in such a place!


    She is entangled, Lin Muxi grabbed her hand, "I also think it''s very expensive here, or we''ll go to the next door to have a look."


    Yao Hong immediately nodded with gratitude.


    Two people went out, walked two steps, heard the waiter continue to speak, "cut ~ drag what drag! No money to buy a dress! After watching for so long and touching so many clothes! So many of them have been tried! "


    Finished, not finished, directly to the woman next to the mouth: "this kind of people, ah, look is poor can not afford to buy!"


    Yao Hong hears here, pauses to step down, clenches Lin Muxi''s hand to be a little tight, the gas whole body trembles.


    Lin Muxi saw her like this, and quickly patted her on the back, "Yao Hong, Yao Hong, don''t be angry..."


    Yao Hong turned to look at Lin Muxi and bit her lip, "Muxi, I''m going to lend you some money to buy a dress, but now..."


    She looked back. "I''m sorry. I''ll buy it first."


    Lin Muxi: Love just Yao Hong did not buy, because she saved money to lend her?


    Lin Muxi''s heart, all of a sudden produced a strong feeling.


    Yao Hong turned back, pointed to a blue dress, and said to the waiter, "take this here, I''ll try..."


    Before he finished speaking, a slender jade hand was placed on the long skirt. Then the beautiful woman turned to the waiter and said, "this skirt, put it on for me."


    The waiter said, "OK, OK!"


    Yao Hong was in a hurry. "Oh, this skirt is clearly my first choice. You..."


    "You? Can you afford it? "


    The woman complacently looked at the next price, "80000."


    80000?


    Yao Hong was shocked. She had planned to buy a 20000 yuan, 80000 yuan, but she couldn''t afford it. The card didn''t have so much money at all!


    "What else can I try without money?"


    too big for her skin. She played her nail polish with her head.


    Yao Hong


    A colleague tugged at Yao Hong, then lowered her voice and said, "don''t argue. I just saw that she was a young man coming in. I saw that she was a young man coming in What do you argue with that woman? Well, no more here. Let''s go! "

 Chapter 2575

    Yao Hong bit her lip and felt that she couldn''t swallow it.


    When they were in a daze, they heard "pa!" It''s a sound.


    Everyone turned around and saw Lin Muxi slapping a credit card on the table, "waiter, check out!"


    All of you


    Yao Hong was startled and went to Lin Muxi. "Muxi, what are you doing?"


    "Buy a skirt. Don''t you like this one?"


    Yao Hong shook her head. "Forget it. It''s too expensive, and..."


    She looked at Lin Muxi''s bank card and said, "how much credit do you have?"


    Lin Muxi: "well, I don''t know much about it."


    At that time, he gave the bank card to Si Mubei, who opened a sub card of his credit card to her. So, what is the credit value?


    See Lin Muxi Dai Meng appearance, Yao Hong can''t help but sigh, "forget it."


    The woman came forward with pride and looked at the bank card, "what a jerk, I don''t know!"


    She suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure coming from afar. Her eyes brightened and she waved: "ah, master Su, here! People like this skirt. They want to rob me. Come and help me pay


    Young master Su?


    Lin Muxi looks at the past with his eyes All of a sudden a black line!


    Sure enough, it''s su Penghao again!


    Lin Muxi stood in place, watching Su Penghao step by step come forward, and then heard Su Penghao open his mouth: "rob? Then increase the money! It''s a big deal. If you''re going to bid, who''s going to pay more, who''s going to... "


    Speaking of here, but after seeing Lin Muxi, suddenly stopped!


    Surprised to shout: "elder sister?"


    The woman immediately said, "ah, master Su, although I''m one year older than you, don''t call me sister either"


    Su Penghao:


    Lin Muxi:


    Su Penghao turned and wanted to run. He heard the voice of Lin Muxi''s Yin measurement, "where did you get the money? I remember how much my mother gave you for living, didn''t it? "


    Su Penghao stopped and looked back. He laughed. Then he went to Lin Muxi and suddenly hugged her: "elder sister, you are my sister! Don''t tell my mother about it


    Audience:!!!


    Yao Hong''s whole person is stupid. What''s going on?


    All the people, all of them looked at Lin Muxi, a cheap and cheap woman who usually spent money and wore cheap clothes, and this young master What''s the relationship?


    When he was in a daze, he saw that Lin Muxi quickly took back his card, then looked at Su Penghao and said, "my colleagues like this skirt. I''ll see your performance, and then I''ll decide whether to sue or not ~"


    Su Penghao said nothing at once, "I bought this dress, I''ll give it away..."


    Turn around, see Yao Hong, "send her, send her off!"


    Audience:!!


    When she came out of the mall, Yao Hong and her colleagues were still in a daze.


    After walking for a while, Yao Hong suddenly reacts and quickly clasps Lin Muxi''s arm, "I''m dead! Lin Muxi, what''s your relationship with that handsome guy just now? "


    Lin Muxi: "it''s In short, he is my half brother. "


    "Half father? No wonder his surname is Su and your name is Lin. Ah, no, Sue Is it the Suzhou enterprise? "


    Lin Muxi was surprised: "have you heard of it?"


    Isn''t Mrs. Su nagging at home that the company is going to close down? How could it be so famous?

 Chapter 2576

    Yao Hong immediately said, "of course I have heard of it! Su''s enterprise, although not comparable to Emperor Hao, is also very famous! Ah, ah, there is a white and rich beauty among us


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, "I just don''t know who Mrs. Si will be!"


    Lin Muxi: "Oh, ha ha..."


    -


    the date of engagement for the wedding banquet is coming soon.


    Early in the morning, Lin Muxi was pulled up from the bed by Lin Xi''er, and then took her to the beauty salon, where she tossed about for four hours. Her face was tender and white, which made Lin Xi''er satisfied.


    The next step was to put on clothes and toss until five o''clock in the afternoon before everything was ready.


    In the evening, Lin Muxi sat in Lin Xi''er''s car and went to the party with him.


    The engagement banquet was full of high-level people.


    A group of people in the personnel department shuttled in and felt that they were not people of the same world at all.


    Yao Hong walked back and forth in the crowd, "how come Lin Muxi hasn''t come yet?"


    "Can''t it be that I forgot the invitation and didn''t let in?"


    Someone patted her and said, "you, don''t think about it. How can Lin Muxi not come in? She must come with their family members."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Lin Muxi came from such a big place. Unfortunately, she was just an adopted daughter of the Su family. She had no blood relationship with the Su family. No wonder she was so low-key."


    "Yes, but let''s not talk about Lin Muxi. Let''s talk about Mrs. Si, the heroine of Xi today! Who is Mrs. Smith? "


    "When it starts, you''ll know!"


    Six o''clock sharp.


    Party begins!


    Si Mu North first appeared, causing a burst of applause, and then the lights hit the second floor.


    All of them looked at the past and saw two women coming out of the lounge, Lin Xi''er and Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi is very beautiful today, like a spirit falling from the sky, with a sense of elegance about to fly away!


    She came down step by step, and then came downstairs to the edge of the high platform.


    Si Mubei held out his hand to her.


    She laughed and put her hand in his palm.


    Then, Si Mu Bei stood on the high platform and said, "today, it''s my engagement day with Muxi. Thank you for coming."


    The audience broke out again with warm applause, and even some people began to shout: "kiss one, kiss one!"


    Si Mu North turned his head and looked at Lin Muxi. Seeing her coquettish and shy appearance, he could not help but drop his head and imprinted a gentle kiss on her lips.


    Below.


    Yao Hong is going to be stupid.


    Yao Hong grabbed her colleague''s hand excitedly, "ah, ah, ah, I''m not wrong. Is the person on the stage Lin Muxi? Lin Muxi is Mrs. Si! Lin Muxi is Mrs. Si! "


    The engagement banquet was in full swing.


    Si Mu Bei takes Lin Muxi''s hand and toasts in the crowd.


    By the end of the banquet, Si Mubei had already drunk a little too much.


    When the crowd was sent away, Lin Muxi looked at Si Mu Bei with a smile, and suddenly heard him get close to her ear and said, "Muxi, you are really beautiful tonight."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek is red, ah, ah, brother Mubei seems to have drunk too much. Now this is a very ambiguous thing to say!


    Being shy, I heard his next words, "don''t go tonight."


    PS: there are still two shifts. They are writing, and they are changing as they are writing

 Chapter 2577

    Lin muchI suddenly looked up in surprise and said, "ah?"


    No, don''t go?


    The meaning of this


    Linmuci''s cheek, immediately hot and hot burning up, "ah, this My mother may disagree. "


    "Shi Mu North looked up at the distance, paused," that is, to say, to get rid of the mother-in-law, can you? "


    Linmuci:


    Mother in law


    The name made her feel like she couldn''t help laughing!


    However, linshire has always been strict with her, so it must be a big problem.


    I saw simu North patting her shoulder and said, "wait a minute."


    He said this, and with one hand in his trousers pocket, he walked there.


    Zhuangenet and linshire are saying goodbye.


    Lin Xi''er at the moment, he is good at talking, but his eyes are still a little red. "Ah, our Muxi family has risen from such a small to so big. Now it is handed over to Mubei. You dare not treat me well. You should be careful to call the door!"


    Zhuangenet immediately assured: "no problem, no problem! Absolutely no problem! You can rest assured that MUCI is also growing up, you still don''t believe me? "


    Linhil settled down and said, "don''t give Muxi anything in your family. She''s stupid! "


    Zhuangenet:


    Other people''s daughter, married to the husband, all hate to take over the family business immediately, but Linxi is bad, do not want Muxi to contact the business at home?


    But she understands!


    After all, she has been busy for half a lifetime, among which the bitterness, who knows, this is the mother!


    Zhuangenet nodded, "no problem!"


    Two people are talking, and Shi Mu comes to the north, and calls out a mother to zhuangnai, then looks at linhier, and then talks, and cries, "Mom."


    Linhil:


    Zhuangenet:


    But simu Bei didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and said, "two mothers, today, this wedding banquet is hard for you. Then, I arranged spa for you tonight, and I know that your two girlfriends have a lot of words. You let go of your body, too. "


    Zhuangenet: My son, when is this filial piety?


    "It is true that with her mother-in-law, it is different!"


    Zhuangnai picked up his eyebrows and held Lin HIL''s arm. "Now that''s the case, let''s go. Don''t let your son-in-law down to his heart! "


    And linshire laughed, "OK, then go with me! I said to suyanbin and asked him to drive Muxi home. "


    Just about to talk, shimubei stopped linxi''er. "Mom, you two go, I will arrange the rest. Uncle Su, I''ll say it. "


    Linhier had to follow Zhuang Nainai to get on the car and go.


    "I coughed in the north of smou and went to sizhengting and suyanbin," two dads. "


    Suyanbin is very useful!


    This is a father, but it is not easy!


    You know, limuxi is calling for his uncle!


    He laughed at the moment, "well, what''s the matter?"


    "Smiley, two mothers went to spa, and let you go home first."


    "Where are you going?" said Shi Zhengting? How can I not go home? "


    Suyanbin was not satisfied with it. "Yes, how can we leave us both, where have they gone?"


    "I knew it was not good for you to separate, so I just sent them away and set up hot springs for you two in the same hotel. Would you like to go? "

 Chapter 2578

    "Go, go, of course!"


    When Su Yanbin got on the bus, he suddenly thought of something: "Muxi there..."


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    After the four people gathered in the hotel, Lin Xi''er suddenly realized what: "Muxi, it should not be Didn''t go home


    -


    at the moment, Lin Muxi did not go home, and went to a nearby hotel with Si Mubei.


    When Si Mu Bei takes out the ID card to book a room, Lin Muxi is beside him, in the heart is extremely uneasy.


    Ah ah, ah


    I even want to talk to brother Mubei That one?


    She''s so nervous that she can''t breathe, OK?


    Si Mu North booking a room, this just led Lin Muxi''s hand, step by step on the floor.


    It''s the presidential suite.


    Si Mu North opened the door, looked back at her, "come in."


    Lin Muxi lowered his head, shyly, and slowly moved to the inside.


    Just moved in, but the waist was pulled, and then the door slammed shut.


    And then, a hot kiss, directly!


    This kiss, like a moment to ignite the passion, let Lin Muxi feel that the brain is seven meat and eight vegetables!


    After a kiss, she found out that they had arrived in bed.


    Si Mu North pressure on her body, panting, dark look in the eyes, let people heart rate.


    She noticed that Si Mu Bei''s hand was about to go down when her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She slightly a Leng, hastily pushed open Si Mu Bei, "ah, my mother''s telephone!"


    Si Mu North: "do not pick up."


    Lin Muxi: "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Si Mubei stood up and asked her to answer the phone.


    When the phone was connected, Lin Xi''er''s voice came from the opposite side, "where are you? I called home and said you didn''t go home! "


    Lin Muxi was in a hurry, "I, I..."


    Words have not finished, suddenly saw Si Mu north to give her a piece of paper, after seeing the above content, Lin Muxi immediately opened his mouth, "I am in the hospital!"


    "Hospital?"


    "Well, the imperial concubine''s stomach is too big. The labor period is just a few days. I''m not at ease. I''m with her in the hospital today."


    "Really?"


    "Really, or you can call the princess!"


    "Then give her the phone!"


    Lin Muxi is anxious. He widens his eyes and anxiously looks at Si Mu Bei. Si Mu Bei picks up a note again.


    Lin Muxi: "Mom, the imperial concubine is a pregnant woman. She has already fallen asleep. Or when she wakes up, I will ask her to call you back?"


    "Well, all right! Then you will go home tomorrow


    "No problem!"


    Hung up the phone, Lin Muxi couldn''t help laughing, "brother Mubei, thanks for your intention to take imperial concubine as a shield!"


    Si Mu North front, a building owner of her waist, "that now, we can start?"


    Lin Muxi dropped his head, "take a bath first."


    Si Mu North nods, "together."


    Lin Muxi blushed with shame, and then saw that Si Mubei took off her clothes. She was going to follow him to the bathroom, but her mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She slightly a Leng, see Si Mu north to go over, answer, opposite came Xiao Mu Nan anxious voice, "elder brother, imperial concubine is about to give birth, how can this do?"


    Lin Muxi:!! What do you say? Crow''s mouth!


    PS: ha ha ha ha, brother Mubei, how miserable you are! Is it a proverb?? Now, the monthly ticket is 11, and there are more than 30 tickets away from the last one. Let''s try our best to get down to the top!

 Chapter 2579

    That night, a group of people gathered in front of the door of Obstetrics and gynecology.


    Chuang Nai Nai and other people''s spa are half done, they rush to come.


    Lin Muxi stood outside the door, listening to the voice of concubine Ye coming from inside. She frowned and held Si Mubei''s hand very hard, as if the person in pain was her.


    She side of the head, can not help but open the mouth: "Mubei brother, why not caesarean section ah?"


    When the words fell, linxi''er answered, "what do you know? Natural birth of children after birth canal extrusion, immunity can be stronger! And natural birth is faster than caesarean section


    "But..." "Muxilin, I''m smoking


    Si Mu north see her face pale look, can''t help smiling and shaking his head, supporting her to go to the side of the chair, "don''t be afraid, if you are afraid of pain, we will not live in the future."


    In a word, Zhuang Nai''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help but look at Si Zhengting.


    Nima, the man of the family, doting on the wife is more powerful than the other!


    But Lin Xi''er laughed. Before, he was worried that Si Mu Bei would be bad for Lin Muxi, but now it seems that this kind of words can be said. What else is bad?


    In the ward.


    Ye Feifei''s face was red with pain and sweat on her forehead.


    Xiao Mu Nan stood by her side, holding her hand, "wife, you are wonderful! Wife, come on, come on


    Feifei Ye listened to the voice of encouragement and couldn''t help opening her mouth: "can''t you say something meaningful?"


    Xiao Mu Nan: "what do you say?"


    People who have always been calm about evil spirits are like children at a loss. They can''t say anything else except these two words.


    Ye Feifei scolded him: "you say, what gifts have you prepared for the two children?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah, what? Are you not prepared for anything? "


    "I didn''t prepare for the baby, but I did for the mother."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei was attacking again and again. She bit her lip in pain. When the pain passed, she looked at Xiao Mu Nan, "what did you prepare for me?"


    "A big red envelope!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Sure enough, she knew that the young master was full of money!


    This money fan, it''s almost speechless!


    She suddenly burst into a burst of anger, accompanied by bursts of bursts of anger: "Xiao Mu Nan! Can you have something else to pursue! "


    "Whoa, whoa ~"


    a cry came out, which made Fei Fei ye and Xiao Mu Nan feel stunned. They suddenly lowered their heads and saw the nurse dragging out a dirty child.


    Ye Feifei immediately stopped talking and looked at the child quietly. Xiao Mu Nan couldn''t help saying, "boy or girl?"


    Before the nurse opened his mouth, he was interrupted by the doctor: "don''t relax, there''s another one, push, push, come on!"


    In a word, let Ye Feifei again bite her lips, began to accompany with the pain.


    Five minutes later, the second baby was born.


    Ye Feifei looked at the two children wrapped up, a boy and a girl, and her eyes suddenly narrowed with laughter. But having two children was really too tired, so I held the children and fell asleep first.


    Ye Feifei was pushed out with her two children.


    Chuang Nai and Si Zhengting immediately went forward. After seeing the crumpled baby, they immediately laughed and lost their eyes. Then, they heard Chuang Nai Nai say: "is it brother and sister, or sister and brother?"

 Chapter 2580

    Brother Mu suddenly heard the nurse''s words, but she was about to interrupt


    Nurse a Leng, Chuang Nai also a Leng, look to Xiao Mu Nan, "are you sure?"


    "No matter who comes first, they are all brothers and sisters! After the elder brother wants to let the younger sister, dotes on the younger sister! My sister is the treasure of the family


    Chuang Nai Nai


    All of you


    Lin Muxi came forward and saw two babies.


    Although just born, the whole body is still crinkly red, but because ye Feifei Fei''s nutrition is good, so the two children are very healthy, and each has reached five Jin!


    A child was born to open his eyes, just because he can''t see clearly, so the black eyes are particularly dull, but still can see, grow very beautiful!


    Lin Muxi''s eyes are bright, "so cute!"


    Si Mu North smile, "lovely, that still alive?"


    Lin Muxi bit his lip, "but does it hurt?"


    "No, then


    "But I want a baby!"


    "Then Let lazy give us one. "


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    All of you


    Chuang Nai Nai and Lindsay chuckled.


    Then everyone looked at the two children in their swaddling clothes. Finally, Lin Muxi suddenly got close to Si Mubei''s ear. "Brother Mubei, the lazy brother''s child belongs to him and his imperial concubine. We still don''t want it."


    Si Mu north is smiling side head, Lin Mu West is on the face red open a way: "we still live by ourselves."


    Si Mu North immediately nodded, "good."


    He paused. "But do you know how to have a baby?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s How to live? "


    "If you want to have a child, you have to have a child first. Do you know how to have a child? Otherwise I teach you? "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Of course she knows, it''s not that she hasn''t had biology lessons!


    However, Mubei brother said this is too rogue!


    Lin Muxi''s face turned red, his eyes widened and he looked around. Lin Xi''er and Chuang Nai Nai didn''t look at this side. He was relieved. Then he pushed Si Mu Bei and said, "I don''t care about you! It''s too bad. I''m going to see the baby for the princess! "


    Then he twisted it in place, stirred his fingers, and followed him.


    Xiao''s family was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He was so old that he could hardly walk. However, the nanny pushed the car and took him to the hospital. When he saw the two children, he held out his hand excitedly.


    Always serious person, rare to leaf imperial concubine stretched out a hand: "do well!"


    Ye Feifei


    Xiao Mu Nan took the opportunity to open his mouth: "great grandfather, what gift do you give two little guys?"


    Xiao Qi took out two big red envelopes directly. Before handing them to the children, Xiao Mu Nan took them away. "I''ll take them."


    All of you


    "And mother, no presents?" Xiao Mu Nan continues to ask.


    Xiao Qi looked at him speechless, and then took out a wooden box from his arms.


    The wood spot has the texture very much, one sees to know is the thing that has a long time.


    She opened, inside is a jade bracelet, the whole body transparent, this jade bracelet look at to know, there is no market.


    He coughed and looked at Fei Fei Fei. "This is your grandmother''s dowry in those years. I always asked me to give it to my future daughter-in-law. Now, our family finally has a daughter-in-law! "

 Chapter 2581

    The words fell down, and the crowd immediately sighed.


    Although Xiao Qi admitted Ye Feifei, it was not as significant as this bracelet.


    That is to say, until this moment, Xiao Qi really regards Feifei Ye as a family.


    Ye Feifei sighed at two little guys.


    Xiao Qi finished watching the children, Xiao Mu Nan began to collect red envelopes in the room.


    First of all, he looked at Chuang Nai Nai: "Mom, where''s your present?"


    "The gift has been ready for a long time, but we came back from the suburbs, not from home, so the gift is still at home. I''ll bring it to you when I get home!"


    "Oh, it''s really insincere. The children won''t like their grandparents, or you can give me a red envelope first!"


    Chuang Nai Nai:!!


    "Dad, where''s your present?"


    Without saying a word, Si Zhengting took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in his hand.


    Xiao Mu Nan suddenly smile, "or dad, you are the biggest side."


    Speaking of this, he looked down at the two children and said, "when you grow up, you should be most filial to your grandfather."


    Si Zhengting:


    All of you


    Xiao Mu Nan turned his head directly and looked at Si Mu Bei: "noisy..."


    Si Mu North coughed, "don''t shout elder brother?"


    "Xiao Mu Nan eyebrow eye a pick," shout elder brother to give the red envelope can be bigger? "


    Si Mubei


    This guy, when he asks for him, will call out "brother".


    It''s like in today''s phone call, the voice is flustered.


    Si Mubei shook his head, took out a document from his pocket and handed it to him: "these are two branches of XX brand children''s clothing, which can be regarded as a gift for my nephew and niece."


    Xiao Mu Nan''s eyes suddenly brightened, "depend on me, brother, you''re really worth this gift! After that, our two little babies will not be afraid to buy clothes! "


    With that, he looked down at the two little guys and said, "you have all your clothes from small to big! When you grow up, you should be filial to your uncle.


    then Xiao Mu Nan looks at Lin Muxi and says, "sister-in-law ~"


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, protected his bag, and then opened his mouth: "I think, your two little baby, already busy enough, I don''t want to add chaos."


    Xiao Mu Nan: "busy?"


    "Yes, you see, when I grow up, I have to be filial to so many people ~"


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan: "but you are the aunt of the children!"


    Lin Muxi blushed, "well, so..."


    "So, if the children are filial to me, just give her some."


    Si Mu North interposes, directly will Lin Muxi to protect behind, vigilantly looked at Xiao Mu Nan one eye.


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    Asked for a circle of gifts, the ward has been unable to hold, Xiao Mu Nan''s pocket is also drum drum.


    Then he began to wave, "OK, all of you go. Don''t disturb the rest of our imperial concubines!"


    Audience:!!


    It''s not so fast to tear down bridges!


    The crowd shook their heads and then looked at the time. It was five o''clock in the morning.


    After struggling all night, everyone was a little tired, so they prepared to go home and have a rest.


    Si Mu north and Lin Muxi came out of the ward, and saw Xiao Mu Nan guarding the two children.


    The two little babies slept well. The girl put her finger into her mouth and ate her mouth. She had a good sleep.


    Lin Muxi reluctantly walked out of the ward, but suddenly heard a voice coming from the distance: "brother Mubei ~"


    several people turned their heads and saw Xiao Xiao coming this way.

 Chapter 2582

    Xiao Xiao came over and immediately reached out and wanted to take the arm of Si Mubei.


    Lin Muxi in her hand before the moment, put out his hand, took Xiao Xiao''s arm, "you come!"


    Xiao Xiao nodded, "well, I heard that the imperial concubine and sister-in-law were born. I''ll have a look."


    Said, moved his hands two gift boxes, "I don''t have much money, so I can only buy two children''s clothes."


    Lin Muxi smile: "good, good."


    Xiao Xiao turned his head and looked at him, "what did you give the baby?"


    Lin Muxi:!


    Lin Muxi has not yet opened his mouth, Si Mubei said, "sent two children''s clothing branch."


    Xiao Xiao


    Lin Muxi can''t help but turn to look at Si Mu Bei: that is clearly you send!


    Si Mu North back to her a fan smile, do not know why, Lin Muxi unexpectedly understood the meaning of that smile: mine is yours, we are husband and wife, do not distinguish each other.


    Lin Muxi''s cheek, immediately red up.


    Xiao Xiao smiles, and then the whole person leans on Lin Muxi''s body, just want to say something, but suddenly heard Si Mu North mouth way: "Xiao Xiao, you come here, I have a word to say to you."


    Xiao Xiaoyi Leng, turned to look at Lin Muxi, then laughed very shyly, "Mubei brother, what can''t you say in front of Muxi?"


    Si Mu North looked at her one eye, did not speak, turned to go forward.


    Xiao Xiao had to pat Lin Muxi''s hand, "Mubei brother is like this, don''t put it in your heart."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    She didn''t care!


    "After all, you haven''t got married yet. Maybe it will be nice when you get married. It''s really inconvenient for me and brother Mubei, you know."


    Lin Muxi: So, you mean, you''re good brothers and sisters, and I''m an outsider?


    Lin Muxi curled his mouth and said, "Oh".


    Xiao Xiao shyly smile, went to the side, Lin Muxi stood outside, touching his chin.


    Xiao Xiao is interested in brother Mubei! This attitude is too obvious!


    However, Mubei elder brother certainly does not like her, because Mubei elder brother said that he likes himself most.


    Ah, brother Mubei''s love talk is a must!


    She patted her face and shyly lowered her head.


    On the balcony.


    Si Mu North looked at Xiao Xiao, "after, from Mu West far point."


    Xiao Xiaoyi Leng, "Mubei brother..."


    "Mucci is not something you can touch."


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned pale in an instant, "brother Mubei..."


    Si Mubei looked back at her: "you think, your mind, I don''t know? However, Muxi''s sexual orientation is very normal, so please stay away from her in the future. The secretary is willing to support you, but will not tolerate a sister who harasses his sister-in-law, understand? "


    Xiao Xiao has been in a daze, frowning, "she is simple in character, your mind is black, you two are together, she is sure to be bullied!"


    "It''s not up to you to say anything."


    Si Mu North step by step pressed, "and, do you think if I told her your mind, what would she do?"


    Xiao Xiao''s face turned pale again.


    Si Mu Bei dropped his eyes, "I''ll give you an apartment. It''s in Beijing. You move in. In the future, I will give you enough living expenses every month. You can live as you want, just don''t make muchI''s idea again


    Xiao Xiao lowered his head. "I know."


    She thought she was hiding well, but she didn''t expect that she was still found.

 Chapter 2583

    In fact, Xiao Xiao''s husband died at that time because she found that she liked women, received stimulation, and quarreled with Xiao Xiao every day, until finally, he died in order to save her.


    Xiao Xiao has a shadow in his heart.


    She knew that it was wrong for her to like women, and her husband''s love for her was a heavy burden on her.


    During the years when her husband became a vegetable, she abused herself until I saw Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi is sunny and cheerful, beautiful and simple. She has a charm that she can''t understand. Xiao Xiao unconsciously wants to get close to her.


    However, she was afraid that if she was too close to Lin Muxi, she would be scared by herself, so she thought of ways to stimulate Lin Muxi and let her take the initiative to get close to her.


    For example, when she wants to pester Si Mu Bei, Lin Muxi will rush over and pester her.


    She enjoyed the time with Lin Muxi.


    But now, this kind of dark mind, was discovered by Si Mubei.


    Xiao Xiao is shocked by Si Mu Bei and nods his head.


    Then she turned around and planned to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw that not far away. Lin Muxi was looking at this side with her head. It seemed that she turned around and scared her. So Lin Muxi immediately retracted her neck.


    Xiao Xiao walked forward and came to Lin Muxi. His lips moved and he opened his mouth for a long time: "in fact, you are really cute."


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes, "yes, I feel the same way!"


    So, don''t disturb my brother Mubei!


    My brother Mubei only likes me!


    Provocative eyes, let Xiao Xiao suddenly smile.


    She bit her lip and said, "yesterday was your engagement day, and I didn''t give you any presents..."


    "Oh, no, no!" Lin Muxi waved his hand, "you don''t have to send any gifts, nothing!"


    Xiao Xiao laughs: "OK, then don''t send, I''ll save money!"


    Lin Muxi continued to laugh.


    Xiao Xiao also want to say what, Si Mu North came over, coughed, Xiao Xiao immediately looked at him, and then did not dare to say anything, directly left.


    Si Mu North came to Lin Muxi in front of him, and then opened his mouth and said, "after that, stay away from her."


    Lin Muxi nodded, "OK."


    Si Mu North thinks she at the moment clever appearance is very lovely, "how also don''t ask why?"


    Lin Muxi: "it''s What brother Mubei said is right. Don''t ask! "


    Then he took the arm of Si Mubei with a smile, "brother Mubei, where are we going now?"


    Si Mubei: "where do you want to go? Or go back to the hotel? "


    Lin Muxi''s face, brush of all of a sudden red, "you, you rascal!"


    Si Mu North continues to smile, also does not speak, so stare at her.


    Lin Muxi quickly lowered his head and walked forward, "I, we are going to work."


    "No more."


    Si Mu North mouth.


    Lin Muxi stopped and said, "why?"


    "I asked you for half a year''s marriage leave."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened, "marriage leave Half a year


    "Well Before you get married, you are very busy. You may not have time to go to work. "


    Their wedding date is set in a month, so they are really in a hurry.


    "But what else do you have to do after marriage


    After marriage, I guess You''ll be more busy. "


    "What are you up to?"


    "Hurry up and have a baby."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    PS: ha ha, Xiao Xiao''s plot scares you? I said that Muxi Mubei is love, not abuse! What''s more, Xiao Xiao also has foreshadowing in front of him. Let''s do it today ~ write about the happy life of little fox and Xinxin tomorrow ~

 Chapter 2584

    "The two children have totally different temperaments and personalities. The girls are particularly lively and the boys are very quiet. As a result, ye Feifei often says whether the two children are of the wrong sex. You don''t know, the child is getting older and looks more and more beautiful, white and tender, eyes are particularly water, ha ha, the most funny thing is that the boy looks like a mother, the girl looks like a father, let Feifei ye keep saying, "it''s over, the girl looks so cold, what should I do if she can''t get married in the future!"


    Shi Nian Yao said these words, and then he looked at Shi Xun on the hospital bed.


    Now he can simply get up, but he can''t get out of bed. Listening to Shi nianyao''s words, he has a smile on his face. "When little cherry was a child, she looked like me, and your grandmother was talking about how to get married when she grew up. When children grow up, they are not the same as when they were children. Do you think cherry is very beautiful now


    Hearing this, Shi nianyao raised his head and immediately winked at Shi Xun. "Brother, it''s good. I find that you are talking more and more now! I''ll say a few more words, and you''re still talking to me


    Shi Xun said with a smile, "how silent I used to be!"


    After saying this, Shi nianyao continued to smile, "well, some people depend on the moisture of love to thrive! You see, how long has it been since my sister-in-law came back? I doubt it. When my sister-in-law has spent a year and a half with you, I''m afraid you will become a thoroughly warm-hearted man in the front of the car! "


    Speaking of this, Shi nianyao laughed again, "but brother, it''s good for you to become a warm man. At least later, you will treat me better, right?"


    Shi Xun smiles, "do I look bad to you?"


    Shi nianyao


    Shi Nian Yao said, "brother, you and my sister-in-law Are you two making up? Let me tell you, does my sister-in-law complain about you? And


    When Shi Nian Yao was about to say something more, a knock came from the door. Two people turned their heads together. They saw the fox holding the incubator in his hand and held it up at the door. Then he said, "what are you talking about behind your back?"


    Shi nianyao immediately stood up and said, "Oh, Hello, two people''s world, I won''t disturb you!"


    After that, he winked at Shi Xun, and then looked back at the fox: "sister-in-law, I''ll tell you when you''ll move home!"


    A word fell, let the little fox stiff in place, very embarrassed.


    Shi nianyao raised his chin to Shi Xun and sighed, "you see how tired you are now. Every morning I send cherry to kindergarten, and I want to see my brother right now! And you live in a place where you don''t have a nanny or my mom, right? There''s no one to look after the kids for you. You don''t know. You left at 4 o''clock in the evening and picked up cherry from school. My brother was looking at the door. It''s so pathetic to be alone! What''s more, this half night, if you can''t take care of my brother in the hospital, my brother will have to take a bubble of urine until morning! He''s so proud that he won''t let the nurse touch him! "


    Little fox:!!


    Shi Xun:!!


    Shi Xun coughed, "why do you talk so much? You should leave as soon as you finish!"


    Shi nianyao turned back and spat out his tongue at Shi Xun, and then he planned to go out

 Chapter 2585

    When he got to the little fox, he said with a smile: "I''m going to say this. I don''t have any luggage. I''m going back to the villa this evening. But your brother is in the hospital. I''m going to guard him in the hospital. So I''m going to trouble you to read Yao. Go home and guard the cherry, OK? I''ll pick her up in the morning. "


    Shi Nian Yao Lima excitedly opened his mouth: "no problem!"


    Then he looked at Shi Xun with a smile, "brother, how am I? You two are happy together. You always have to think about your sister''s life. Do you think about investing in the crew? Let me make it easier for me to shoot TV dramas and pay a little higher ~ "


    Shi Xun:


    Shi Nian Yao laughs: "it''s such a happy decision, ha ~"


    after that, he immediately slipped out.


    Shi Xun Happy decision god horse?


    Tian Tian watched Shi Nian Yao go out and couldn''t help shaking her head. "For so many years, how can she still fall in love with that male star?"


    Shi Xun: "I used to think that it was fun to read Yao''s pursuit of stars, but I didn''t expect that she still insisted on it."


    Tian Tian said: "yes, but I don''t know what she will look like in the end. I heard that she also built a wechat group, always chatting with her friends about the gods."


    Shi Xun laughed: "little children."


    Then he held out his hand to Tian Tian, "what did you stew for me today?"


    "Spare ribs soup!" Tian Tian smiles insidiously, "what to eat to make up for, so, you should eat well ~"


    after that, she went to Shi Xun, poured out the soup for him, and then put it in front of him. Shi Xun frowned: "it''s pork ribs soup again!"


    In recent days, Shi Xun has to drink a large barrel of spare ribs soup every day


    But as soon as I looked up and saw the smile of the little fox, he immediately swallowed the words to his mouth, then took up the soup and drank it.


    Holding his breath to finish the soup, Shi Xun felt that he was going to turn into spareribs soup!


    Looking at Tian Tian''s insidious smile there, Shi Xun suddenly waved to her.


    The little fox came forward and said, "what are you doing?"


    Shi Xun said, "come here and I''ll give you a few words."


    Tian Tian thought he had something secret to tell herself, so she went forward. But she had just got close to Shi Xun, but she suddenly put her arms around her waist, and then she kissed her!


    His mouth is full of the taste of spareribs soup, rich flavor of bone soup, mixed with his breath, let Tian Tian''s brain blank for a moment.


    Familiar Strange, let her suddenly mixed feelings.


    During this time, although she was reconciled with Shi Xun, she always felt as if she could never go back to the past. Until now, the feeling of fullness has enveloped her again.


    It seems that before has always been light floating, but at this moment, finally stand firm, fell on the ground.


    As soon as the kiss was over, she regained her consciousness, and then she heard Shi Xun say, "little fox, you are back at last."


    Tian Tian''s eyes were hot, she laughed and pushed him. "Have a good rest, I''ll wash the incubator!"


    Then he ran away and left the ward.


    Just walked out, Tian Tian stood still, took a deep breath, and then drew up a smile on her lips.


    She precipitated her mood and turned to go to the water room, but when she turned her head, she saw Meng Chen with a gloomy face standing beside her, "Tian Xin, what are you doing?"


    PS: I got up early and wrote two chapters. Then I went out. The rest will be updated at 9:00 p.m. thank you!

 Chapter 2586

    Tian Tian Tian heard this, raised his head, expressionless, looking at Meng Chen at the moment, suddenly sneered.


    She was silent for a moment, and then she said, "I''m Tian Tian."


    Meng Chen was shocked, "little fox? You, how did you come back? "


    Tian Tian was silent for a moment, "I''ve always been Tian Tian."


    Meng Chen Leng Leng Leng, immediately suddenly react to come over, stretched out a hand to grasp Tian Tian''s arm, "you, you cheat me?! Why are you lying to me! You... "


    When he said this, he seemed to realize something. He turned to the ward and saw Shi Xun lying there with a satisfied smile on his face.


    He immediately understood what, stepped back two steps, and then pointed to Tian Tian and roared: "you wait! You wait! Tian Tian, you wait! "


    And then they disappear into the corridor.


    Tian Tian shakes her head and walks forward. When she comes back, she enters the ward and calms her mood. Then she continues to make jokes with Shi Xun.


    Tian Tian thought of what, sighed: "so many years, little fox has thought of me!"


    Shi Xun: why don''t you ask me, have you ever thought about you


    Tian Tian immediately laughed, "have you ever thought about me?"


    "I think, every minute, every moment, I don''t want to work."


    Tian Tian "Glib


    "No, what I said is true. Thinking of you is my daily life. "


    Tian Tian: How dare you be so brazen


    "How can I catch up with you? You are very bad to me when you come back home. I''m not thick skinned. What should I do? "


    Tian Tian:!!


    Tian Tian changed the topic, "you have a period of time, always told me, let me free, not entangle me, is that true?"


    Shi Xun looked at her. "What do you think?"


    Tian Tian sighed, "if it was you a few years ago, I must think it was fake. But now I think it may be true. You are so sick that you jump downstairs with me and don''t let anyone tell me that if I didn''t accept the memory of sub personality, would I be with Meng Chen now? "


    Shi Xun continued to look at her, and then suddenly he laughed," little fox... "


    "Well?"


    "At that time, I was too young to be sensible. I''m sorry. Later, when I saw that you committed suicide, and later I learned that you were forced to split up, I really wanted to let you go, but to tell you the truth, I was really reluctant to give up. I plan to be single all my life and see you happy. "


    The little fox bit his lip and thought that the topic was a little sad. She turned her head and suddenly laughed, "you said, when did you fall in love with me?"


    As soon as Shi Xun was about to speak, the little fox said, "it''s not love at first sight! I remember when you saw me for the first time, the look in your eyes was so scornful that it would grow on top of your head. "


    Shi Xun laughed. "You don''t want to meet for the first time. I can''t even see your appearance clearly. The makeup is thick..."


    "Ah, you say it as if you are looking at my face, not mine!" Tian Tian pretended to be angry, "Shi Xun, I didn''t expect you to be such a superficial person!"


    "Of course! I am such a shallow person. I like you because I think you have a good figure and face


    Tian Tian heard this, silent for a moment, "then why so many years, you have not touched other women?"

 Chapter 2587

    Shi Xun was silent at first, then he laughed.


    He stretched out his hand, took Tian Tian''s hand, and then said, "because I promised a little fox that he would never Bang other women in the future."


    Tian Tian heard this, and her eyes became hot.


    She''s going to forget that.


    This is the hand they just got together, when she was coquettish, she said domineering words.


    In fact, when I think about it now


    At that time, although they were inexplicably in love, they were magnificent in the future. Although Shi Xun cheated her and calculated her, he really tolerated her during their time together.


    She even remembers


    When they first got together, he was very kind to her, which made her more and more unscrupulous in front of him.


    Until once, she saw Meng Chen kiss Tian Xin with her own eyes. On that day, she was in a bad mood.


    She drank a lot of wine that night, but he was with her.


    She drank too much and cried with Shi Xun in her arms.


    At that time, she and Meng Chen were very simple. They just held hands in love. She remembered that she said to him: "my plan is to kiss when I am a freshman, and to be together as a sophomore. I even thought that I would give myself to him on the evening of his 18th birthday. But now he kisses others, he kisses others Woo Hoo Hoo


    He''s a man. He can''t stand it.


    My girlfriend is crying over her ex boyfriend.


    However, she was capricious and felt that the whole world had betrayed her, so she squandered Shi Xun''s love for her.


    However, she clearly remembered that Shi Xun held her and said in her ear, "don''t be sad. Don''t be sad. I''m yours."


    Tian Tian immediately said, "yes, you are mine, Shi Xun, you are not allowed to touch any other woman, otherwise, I want you to look good!"


    "Well, I won''t touch anyone but you."


    Now think of it, she was really unreasonable at that time.


    She laughed and looked at Shi Xun and said, "at that time, you were accommodating me. If it''s another man, it''s going to be unbearable. "


    Shi Xun laughed, "we are not the same."


    He stretched out his arm and put his arm around Tian Tian''s shoulder. "You were still young at that time. And I''m five years older than you. Of course I''ll let you. What''s more, you''re the daughter-in-law I''ve worked so hard to get. How can I be angry with you? "


    Tian Tian was laughed by these words.


    Yes, in fact, he was very kind to her, which helped her recover from her past love. However, she was also very active at that time. She often felt self abased and self pity. She was unhappy when she saw Meng Chen. After all, it was her first love.


    But now think about it, she is not happy to see Meng Chen, but clearly want to borrow these, let Shi Xun coax her, hug her, kiss her


    All this is so beautiful, so later, when she found out that she had calculated and cheated herself, she would resist, because this love was too beautiful for her to accept any deception.


    The past things flashed in front of them one by one, which made them laugh.


    He was laughing, but the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Then Meng Chen came in with Tian''s father and mother Tian. He pointed to Tian Tian and said, "uncle, auntie, you see, she''s with Shi Xun again! She forgot her sister''s blood feud again, and she forgot who killed Tian Xin again

 Chapter 2588

    In a word, Shi Xun and Tian Tian are both slightly stunned.


    When her parents rushed in, Tian Tian had already pushed Shi Xun aside and stood up.


    During this time, she was with Shi Xun, and she just wanted to take good care of him wholeheartedly, so she didn''t deal with other things.


    And now, parents like this


    Will they object to both of them?


    Just thinking about it, I saw that Tian Fu and Tian Mu looked at each other, and then they both looked at Meng Chen.


    After half a ring, Tian Fu said, "Meng Chen, are you calling us two here to say this?"


    Meng Chen nodded: "yes, I really can''t see Tian Tian so degenerate. I I feel sorry for Tian Xin


    Tian Fu was silent for a moment. In the ward, Shi Xun couldn''t help saying, "uncle, auntie, this is my fault. It has nothing to do with the little fox. I..."


    Words have not finished, Tian Tian suddenly took his hand, did not speak, just looked at the field father and mother.


    Tian''s mother suddenly said, "Meng Chen, Tian Tian is our daughter. Tian Xin''s business has passed. Therefore, we should look forward to everything now. We will not object to Tian Tian Tian''s company, and we will support it. As long as she is happy. "


    One sentence left everyone stunned.


    Meng Chen didn''t know when the thoughts of Tian Fu and Tian Mu had changed. He looked at them blankly.


    Tian Fu sighed, "we are against Shi Xun, but when he jumped down from the balcony and pushed Tian Tian Tian onto the protective mat, and he almost died. From then on, we knew that Shi Xun owed our family life and paid it back. I''ve decided with your aunt that I won''t object to him and Tian Tian in the future. "


    Tian Tian sneered and said, "Meng Chen, why do you think that when hypnotized, what survived was the master''s case? What do you think my mother told me then? "


    Meng Chen was shocked and stood in the same place with wide eyes.


    Tian Tian pursed her lips and looked at Shi Xun.


    Tian Fu came to Shi Xun, stood there, and then suddenly said, "although I still blame you for what you did to our family, but now you have saved my daughter''s life. One life is worth one life. We are even. I don''t object to or agree with Tian Tian Tian."


    Tian Mu also nodded.


    Meng Chen bit his lips, "uncle, auntie, are you really so willing?"


    The two old men were silent.


    From the moment when Tian Tian was told the truth before Tian Tian entered the hypnosis room, they had made a choice.


    In the past, her daughter was forced to die.


    They have experienced life and death, will understand, in fact, the living people, it is more important.


    Two people do not speak, Meng Chen also want to say what, but Tian Tian suddenly opened his mouth: "the memory of sub personality, I also want to remember."


    In a word, Meng Chen was stunned.


    He looked at Tian Tian strangely, and suddenly realized something, "you asked me to show you around that day, just for..."


    "Yes, to find out the real cause of my sister''s death."


    She said here, narrowed her eyes, looked at Meng Chen and sneered, "Meng Chen, do you think there is anything else that you don''t understand?"


    Meng Chen took a step back in disbelief.


    Tian Tian sneered,


    with a snee

 Chapter 2589

    Tian Tian bit her lip and looked at Meng Chen. After half a sound, she could not help but say, "Meng Chen, the cause of my sister''s death, only you knew that year! But you even choose not to say, for so many years, tormenting me, tormenting my parents, you really don''t feel guilty at all? "


    A word fell, the whole ward, a quiet!


    Meng Chen was shocked and stunned. He stepped back and looked at Tian Tian strangely.


    Tian Fu Tian Mu is dazed to see Tian Tian.


    Tian Fu first came back to God, "Tian Tian, what do you mean by this? Make it clear! "


    Tian Tian looked at Meng Chen coldly. After half a ring, he said, "what do I mean? I mean, when my sister died, it wasn''t because of Shi Xun, or because my sister knew about the past between Meng Chen and me! I have been in love with Meng Chen, and my sister has known it for a long time! "


    Tian Fu instantly turned back, Tian Mu also shivered a few times, and looked at Tian Tian strangely, "that, how is that going on?"


    After listening to Tian Tian Tian''s words, they realized that, yes, their daughter, such an excellent daughter, how could it be that she committed suicide by jumping off a building because of this?


    Tian Tian bit her lip. "I pretended to be Tian Xin at that time. It was because I found that the cause of her sister''s death was strange. I planned to investigate the truth. As a result, Meng Chen was cheated. Then I went to the place my sister and Meng Chen had been to again in the evening. I also went to the bar the night before my sister died


    Meng Chen clenched his fist and looked at her.


    Her eyes were red. "What do you think? When someone saw me, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak. He knelt down in front of me and begged for mercy


    She looked at Meng Chen, "I have been searching for the real cause of my sister''s death, and I finally found out."


    She laughed. "My sister didn''t commit suicide at all. She was forced to do it."


    She looked at Meng Chen and said, "where were you that night when my sister committed suicide?"


    Meng Chen opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but he didn''t say anything.


    "At that time, there was a problem in the company. My sister went to a manager in her forties and fifties for the sake of the company. She walked closer. Then you suspected her and quarreled with her. But you quarreled with her. Why could you just leave your drunken sister in the bar?! My sister was molested! Even the next day, she took out a photo to threaten her! My sister, who is so proud, can''t think of such a thing for a moment, so he jumped out of the building! "


    She bit her lip and looked at Meng Chen. "I want to ask you, after my sister was molested, she stood on the roof of the building. At that time, she was drunk and not sober. What did you say to her, so that she would choose to commit suicide?"


    After a word, everyone looked at Meng Chen.


    Meng Chen''s eyes widened, it seems that can''t believe that Tian Tian Tian even found this step.


    The father of the field was shocked and rushed to Meng Chen''s face. He grabbed his collar and said, "what did you say to Tian Xin? How can you throw Tian Xin, drunk Tian Xin, into the bar at night


    Tian Mu also can''t believe the big eyes, staring at Meng Chen, the eyes seem to be angry.


    Under the gaze of so many people, Meng Chen suddenly laughed. He stopped for a moment and said, "I just said a word."


    "I said, don''t touch me, I think you are dirty."


    PS: no Calvin today! Please praise me with the monthly pass! Ah, ah, in the last month of this book, we first fell to 11 and then to the tenth. I didn''t ask for tickets for two days, but it was 12! Ask for the monthly ticket, please everybody''s monthly ticket! Click to read the next one and vote monthly to see if you have a ticket! What else do you want to see? This book ends. Do you have any funny little theater you want to see?

 Chapter 2590

    "Pa!"


    Tian Mu exhausted all her strength, when Meng Chen said that sentence, she hit him in the face.


    Then, this slap fell, Tian Mu''s legs a soft, fell to the ground.


    "Mom


    Tian Tian called out and hurried forward to help her.


    Tian Fu also stood there in shock.


    This pair of old people, at the moment, are really surprised.


    They have been strict with themselves since they were young, so when the Tianxin incident happened, they hated Shi Xun the most, followed by Tian Tian. On the contrary, Meng Chen was the first one they forgave.


    They tortured Tian Tian Tian and Shi Xun for so long because they were not in balance.


    Why did you kill Tian Xin and live such a happy life?


    Even, because Tian Xin likes Meng Chen, they subconsciously feel Tian Tian and Meng Chen are very happy together.


    Now, however, they find out that they are wrong.


    It''s a big mistake.


    The man they first forgave is the real murderer who killed his daughter!


    Tian Mu couldn''t help but cover her face and burst into tears.


    At this moment, she could feel the despair and shame of Tian Xin at that time!


    She drank too much and was left behind by Meng Chen.


    She was molested, and when she woke up the next day, she must be very sad, very painful, perhaps, with a bit of despair and bewilderment.


    She was so excellent and proud when she was young. She always knew what she was like, but she was so humiliated when she grew up


    Tian''s mother could almost imagine that Tian Xin was glad to see Meng Chen at that time. Maybe Meng Chen was her only salvation at that time.


    Maybe!


    Without Meng Chen, she could figure it out by herself on the roof.


    But he did. What happened after he did?


    She was ecstatic to stand up, rushed to him, want to seek comfort, seek help, perhaps this time not as a girlfriend, just as a friend!


    But he said such a thing!


    This kind of cruel words!


    This is the last straw that overcame Tian Xin''s death!


    Tian Mu burst into tears for her daughter''s death and even before her death, she was still subjected to these insults!


    Tian Fu also left turbid tears. For a while, he felt hard from himself. He measured his head and shook his shoulders.


    The pain of the loss of a daughter was repeated on them.


    Tian Tian holds Tian''s mother and looks at her. Her eyes are moist and her body is shaking violently.


    She suddenly found that her father and mother had a lot of white hair, which realized that they were really old.


    She bit her lip and looked at Meng Chen with hatred. After a deep breath, she said, "you go."


    Meng Chen was stunned and stepped forward: "Tian Tian, I didn''t mean to. You know I have a habit of cleanliness. I didn''t expect that sentence would be like this. I..."


    Before she finished speaking, Tian Tian pointed at the door of the room and yelled: "get out! Get out of here! You mean, you have done something wrong, and you have the appearance that I am also a victim. It makes people feel sick


    Meng Chen heard this, suddenly stopped the pace, obviously Tian Tian scolded disgusting, is a very painful thing.


    He stood there, and after a while, he bowed his head in dismay and went out.


    Tian Tian took a deep breath, and then she sat on the sofa beside her.


    Shi Xun sat on the hospital bed all the time, without moving, just staring at Meng Chen''s back, obscure.

 Chapter 2591

    "Wuwuwuwu..." Tian Mu burst into tears.


    The father of the field sighed.


    Tian Tian looked at them two, patted this, and then poured a cup of water to comfort them.


    "Can I sue him?" she sobbed? He killed Tian Xin


    Tian Fu is also full of expectations to Tian Tian.


    Tian Tian sighed, "Mom and Dad, in fact, I have no evidence at all. Meng Chen was really responsible for what happened at that time, but he didn''t mean to do it. Moreover, we don''t know what he said to his sister on the roof of the building. We can''t sue him for this matter. "


    She said, clenching her fist, "but mom and Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let him go!"


    Shi Xun listened in bed and suddenly said, "I''ll take this matter."


    Tian Fu and Tian Mu are stunned. They find a little bit of sense from their sadness and realize that they are in the ward. They look at Shi Xun.


    For a moment, none of the four spoke.


    Over the years, Shi Xun visited two old people many times, but each time, the two old people regarded him as enemies.


    However, today, we found that Tian Xin''s death was not the same thing at all. However, in vain, they found that they had hated their enemy for three years. In vain, they did not know how to face Shi Xun.


    On the contrary, Shi Xun looked as if he had nothing to do with him. He said, "parents, what consequences do you want?"


    Parents, let two old people are confused.


    Tian Tian is covered!


    She was the first to react and said, "what are you shouting at?"


    Shi Xun coughed, "in fact, I should have changed my mouth three years ago. Fox, have you forgotten? "


    Forget it?


    What have you forgotten?


    Tian Tian Leng Leng Leng, this just suddenly returned to God.


    Her face turned red with shame.


    Then Tian Fu grabbed her wrist, "Tian Tian, what''s going on?"


    Tian Tian was so embarrassed that she could only say, "Mom and Dad, in fact, Shi Xun and I got married three years ago..."


    "What?"


    Tian Tian immediately lowered her head, she almost forgot!


    At that time in China, she was not old enough.


    At that time, her parents always thought that Shi Xun was playing with her by cohabiting with her, so they were very opposed to two people. Tian Tian told him about her parents'' concerns.


    And then?


    And then He took her abroad and registered for marriage!


    She remembered


    "At that time, when we registered for marriage, it showed that if we divorced in the future, half of the property would be divided..."


    After this, Tian Fu and Tian Mu were stunned.


    In case of divorce, the property will be divided into half


    So much property of the Shi Family


    The field father stood up and said, "nonsense!"


    Tian Mu immediately pulled Tian Fu.


    Tian Fu coughed and then said, "what''s this?"


    "Three, three years ago After I got pregnant. "


    Tian Fu sighed and looked at his mother.


    They have long found that they seem to have misunderstood Shi Xun. Now, if you think about it, it was also because of Meng Chen.


    Meng Chen said too much bad things about Shi Xun in front of them, so they thought that Shi Xun was playing with Tian Tian Tian. But who knows, such a play, he even shared half of his property?


    As soon as the agreement came out, they knew that Shi Xun was serious.


    Tian Fu sighed deeply and went to the edge of the hospital bed. Looking at Shi Xun, he said:


    with a deep sigh

 Chapter 2592

    "Shi Xun, we have misunderstood you for so many years."


    Shi Xun continued to smile gracefully, "Dad, it doesn''t matter."


    "I hope you don''t hate me and her mother."


    "How can a child have a grudge against his parents? Don''t worry, you won''t


    Tian Fu


    He suddenly found that he was just in the enemy state. How could he become his son-in-law in an instant?


    "Dad, this Meng Chen is really hateful. What do you want him to end up with?"


    When he heard this, he frowned: "he killed my daughter. I wish he would die too!"


    A word fell, Tian Mu immediately pulled Tian Fu, "what can''t die, you let him die, who will pay for his life? It''s not worth it for such a person! If you want me to say that, I want him to have a bad reputation and he can''t live on in China any more! I will let him repent for my daughter all my life


    When you hear these words, Xunshi is satisfied


    Tian Mu


    With a cry of mother, she felt more and more warm in her heart.


    Several people are chatting, the ward door is suddenly pushed open, and then Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan come in.


    Two people did not seem to think that there would be so many people in the room, suddenly slightly stunned.


    Both parents, this is the first time to meet, both sides are a little embarrassed.


    Shi Xun coughed and said, "Mom and Dad, let me introduce you. This is my parents."


    Then he said to Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan: "parents, this is my father-in-law."


    A father-in-law mother-in-law, immediately let Si Jingyu return to God.


    Before she could react, Shi Jinyan stepped forward and took his father''s hand. "You see, for so many years, we haven''t met each other for two years. It''s all the children''s fault. It''s not easy to meet today. Let''s go out and have a meal."


    Tian Fu:!!


    Why are all people so popular? So quickly adapted to the new role!


    Shi Jinyan and Tian Fu are people of the same age. Tian Fu has heard of Shi Jinyan''s great reputation!


    At that time, the child''s leukaemia was very popular. It was on the news that it was a misunderstanding.


    But Shi Jinyan''s means in the market, he also knew for a long time.


    At the moment, the mythical figure in the shopping mall shook hands with him?


    Tian Fu was immediately flattered: "good, good..."


    Tian Mu looked at Shi Xun and said, "but this way..."


    Si Jingyu smile: "it doesn''t matter, let them couple here, in a moment when we come back, pack some things for them to bring back."


    Tian Fu Tian Mu sighed deeply and nodded.


    Four people went out, and the ward suddenly looked spacious.


    Tian Tian looked at Shi Xun and couldn''t help laughing and crying, "how can you be so thick skinned?"


    Shi Xun said with a smile, "I have a thick skin all the time. You are not the first day to know."


    Tian Tian


    Shi Xun continued: "the scene just now was very embarrassing. My parents had been ashamed of me. If I didn''t say something quickly, they would be even more embarrassed, so I spoke first."


    Tian Tian widens her eyes, so it is.


    She suddenly laughed. In fact, Shi Xun really tolerated her. She has not changed since three years ago.


    She immediately laughed and said, "OK, I''ll ask the nanny to deliver the pork chop soup at noon. I''ll keep drinking later. "


    Shi Xun:!!

 Chapter 2593

    "How are you, old man! My son-in-law is probably hungry in the hospital! "


    In the kitchen, came the field mother''s reprimand voice.


    The father came out from the room and said, "what''s your hurry?"


    "Don''t you worry? It''s been a hundred days. What can I do if I don''t eat well


    Tian mother handed the thermos box to his father, "I''ve been studying what to eat these days. In the end, bone soup is still good. Your son-in-law said yesterday that the bone soup stewed by Tian Tian is hard to drink. It''s better for me to make it. You''d better deliver it! "


    Tian Fu


    She took it seriously when she was coaxed!


    Tian Fu shook his head. After explaining all the misunderstandings in the hospital that day, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan invited them to have a meal.


    And then


    And then it went out of control.


    Si Jingyu first said that Tian Tian Tian could not be wronged. When Shi Xun got well, she would prepare for their wedding.


    What''s more, marriage abroad is nothing, and we have to continue to get a license to get married at home.


    Next, Tian''s mother became excited and became more and more satisfied with Shi Xun.


    One son-in-law and half a son.


    To tell you the truth, the old couple who don''t have a son like Shi Xun very much now.


    Be steady and treat your daughter well. What''s better than this!


    Tian mother handed the thermos bucket to Tian Fu, and then sat on the sofa, "I''ll have a rest, and then I''ll stew a pot of soup, and you''ll deliver it in the evening."


    Tian Fu said You''re exaggerating! Can''t you take the rest at noon with you at night? "


    The field mother immediately angry, "you this person, son-in-law nearly died for your daughter! How can you let your son-in-law eat leftovers! Can the freshness of this stewed at noon and at night be the same? "


    Tian Fu


    He really didn''t know the difference.


    But still grinded and hawed to carry the thermos bucket and went downstairs.


    Just walked to the door, the mobile phone ring ring, Tian Tian''s voice came over, "Dad, the driver of the Shi family went to pick you up, just downstairs."


    Tian Fu nodded. He thought he was going to crowd the bus, but he didn''t expect it changed today!


    This son-in-law is really good!


    Tian Fu happily walked to the hospital.


    On the way, I listened to the radio with the driver. The radio was broadcasting a recent medical accident in Beijing.


    The reason is that a doctor named Meng Chen had a very poor attitude when he was treating others. He also prescribed drugs that were totally wrong and asked the patients to do a lot of examination items.


    The patient became angry and exposed Meng Chen.


    As a result, all kinds of patients came to attack Meng Chen, and everyone had evidence. For a while, Meng Chen became a street mouse, and everyone yelled and beat him.


    Hearing this, Tian Fu couldn''t help but spat, "that''s right! Such a person should end up like this! "


    The car soon arrived at the hospital. His father bent his back and carried the heat preservation bucket to the ward. When he was halfway there, he suddenly saw a group of people in front of him, throwing rotten eggs to the people in the middle.


    He turned his head and looked at the past, and found that it was Meng Chen who was scolded by all!


    Standing at the door, the president opened his mouth to reporters and onlookers outside: "the result of our hospital research is to drive Meng Chen out! And cancel Meng Chen''s doctor''s license! He will no longer be a doctor in the circle of China

 Chapter 2594

    "Good!"


    Everyone around me cheered.


    Tian Fu looked at Meng Chen''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help calling out in his heart!


    Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Tian''s mother: "old lady, do you still remember what happened to Meng Chen the other day? Guess what happened? "


    Tian Mu immediately said, "I know, it''s live on TV! Well deserved, this kind of no good, selfishness of the doctor, should have been this end! I''m so happy to see it


    Said, the voice choked up again, "but even if he died, our Tian Xin also can''t come back! What''s more, what''s the use of that? He must have made a lot of money over the years. Just go somewhere else and start from scratch. "


    Tian Fu immediately comforted him, "OK, we still have Tian Tian, right? Besides, it''s good to be able to do this. He will not dare to use the name Meng Chen in the future! Let him not see light for the rest of his life


    Tian Mu sighed: "Tian Tian is Tian Tian, Tian Xin is Tian Xin! Without light, it''s hard to get rid of my only hatred. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We have a son-in-law! "


    In a word, Tian''s mother suddenly woke up and said, "yes, yes, there''s a son-in-law. I''ll tell you the old man, you should give the soup to your son-in-law, and then when you come back, you can go through the vegetable market and buy the freshest big bones to stew the soup..."


    At this point, he pauses for a moment. "Forget it, you know what''s the freshest big bone. I''ll go by myself."


    Tian Fu immediately laughed, "OK, I''m going to send soup to my son-in-law."


    He hung up the phone, turned to leave, but just turned around, suddenly heard the door police siren came.


    When he turned his head, he saw someone leading the police to Meng Chen. He pointed to him and said, "it''s him. Ask us 100000 yuan for the red envelope fee. Otherwise, we won''t do our best to do the operation! This man is simply a scum of society! Scum


    The police came to Meng Chen and said, "you are suspected of fraud and bribery. Please come with us."


    Tian Fu immediately felt a bad breath out.


    He watched Meng Chen follow the police to get on the car and leave, and then he went to the ward.


    After all, he was old. When he arrived, he suddenly saw a man sitting in Shi Xun''s ward and said, "Mr. Shi, you''ve done everything you''ve told me. You can rest assured that he will be in prison for at least five or six years for 100000 yuan! "


    Shi Xun nodded.


    The man turned and left.


    Tian Fu hid in the side, looking at the man, suddenly realized that he had just found the police.


    In fact, it was Meng Chen who was sent by Shi Xun!


    Suddenly, Tian Fu''s eyes were red.


    Shi Xun used to know that he was very skillful, so he was afraid and afraid of him. But now, when this method is applied to others, he finds that he is extremely practical.


    Because he knew that his daughter had a solid backing for the rest of her life.


    After Tian Tian Tian, I''m afraid he won''t suffer any more.


    He precipitated his mood at the door, and then he entered the ward.


    I put the pork chop soup in it, then I said a few words and left.


    But when they got to the door, they couldn''t help looking back and found that Shi Xun and Tian Tian didn''t know what to say. After Shi Xun took a sip of the soup, Tian Tian was forced to take a sip.


    Tian Tian immediately glared at her, while Shi Xun was always tolerant and gentle, smiling at her.

 Chapter 2595

    "Ah, brother Mubei, I''m sorry. My mother said that I would accompany her to choose jewelry in the afternoon. There was no time."


    "At night? But In the evening, my mother told me to go to the beauty salon with her for skin care. "


    "Tomorrow? Brother Mubei Tomorrow my mother said, let me learn etiquette at home, she will stare at me


    "When are you free?" Lin Muxi said in agony: "the night after tomorrow..."


    She coughed and added, "the night after tomorrow I have an hour between seven and eight, and you can come and see me so that you don''t waste time on the road. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Si Mu North listen to the opposite report, is simply remorse inexplicable!


    Last time when concubine Ye gave birth, Lin Xi''er was scared, so during this period of time, she took Lin Muxi to exercise every day. If she was called this way, she would be strong in the future.


    He asked for half a year''s marriage leave for Lin Muxi. He had planned to get bored with each other before marriage, but who could know If Muxi went to work, he could still meet her in the company, but now, obviously she doesn''t go to work, but she''s busier. I haven''t seen her for three days!!


    Si Mu North hung up the phone, sighed, even lowered his head to review the documents, there is no mood.


    At this time, the special assistant came in. After seeing Si Mubei, he asked, "Mr. Si, the autumn tour in the company is about to start. Do you have any special places you want to go?"


    Autumn tour?


    Si Mu Bei''s head raised, his eyes brightened, "if you go to autumn, do all the people in the company want to go?"


    Special help nods.


    "Will those who ask for leave also want to attend?"


    The special assistant hesitated for a moment, and then he said, "well, this, if you have special requirements, you can call them and ask them to come over."


    Si Mu North immediately nodded, looked at casually, and then said: "go to Beidaihe!"


    Special help nodded, "OK, then Beidaihe three days and two nights."


    "Two nights?"


    Si Mubei turns his head and looks at the special assistant.


    Special help nodded, "go on Friday, return on Sunday, and go back to work on Monday."


    Si Mu North mouth way: "how can so squeeze employee? I think it can be like this, Friday, Zhou Three times! "


    If it wasn''t for a large company, he would like to go directly for a month and come back when they got married, OK?


    Special assistance:


    -


    on the day of autumn outing, all the people are ready to go.


    Si Mubei drove to Su''s house and waited at the door for a long time before he finally saw Lin Muxi''s two faces jumping out with ruddy color.


    He quickly got out of the car and put her luggage in the trunk. He was about to give her a hug when he saw Lin Xi''er come out of the villa with him.


    Si Mu North hastily opens a mouth: "Lin aunt."


    Lin Xi''er nodded and then looked at Lin Muxi, "Mu Bei, are you sure you can''t go?"


    Si Mu Bei immediately said solemnly: "Auntie, you know, I have a meeting in the United States. I want to fly to the United States these days. Of course, it is impossible to go on holiday with the people in the company."


    He said here, turning to look at Lin Muxi, "I think that Muxi will work in the company in the future. It''s better to get along with colleagues. Anyway, Muxi has been so busy recently. It''s time to relax and let her go with her. I also want to get closer to my colleagues, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 2596

    Lin Xi''er listens to Si Mu Bei''s assurance so well that she agrees and takes a look at Lin Muxi, "Muxi, remember what mom said to you?"


    Lin Muxi immediately nodded, "I remember! Don''t worry, mom


    Lin Xi''er just let go.


    Lin Muxi got on the car, Si Mubei started the car and took her straight ahead.


    The car left the villa of Su family, turned a corner, and the people behind disappeared.


    Si Mu North did not say a word, directly parked the car on the side of the road.


    Lin Muxi was looking at the scenery when the car stopped suddenly. He turned around and was about to ask brother Mubei what was wrong with him. However, he didn''t expect to turn his head so that his eyes were darkened. Then, the back of his head was imprisoned by a big hand and his mouth was blocked.


    The familiar smell pervaded the whole taste bud, which made her heart beat faster and excited.


    This kiss, to domineering and direct, but also with a tender taste, directly let Lin Muxi feel dizzy, two hands unconsciously the building owner Si Mu North''s waist.


    After a kiss, Si Mu Bei got to the ear of Lin Muxi and sighed with satisfaction, "Muxi, I miss you so much these days."


    Lin Muxi''s cheek turned red again. She showed a shy smile on her face, and then said, "brother Mubei, I''m also..."


    This word falls, hear Si Mu north to depress a voice to open a way: "where to think?"


    Lin Muxi:!!


    "Here? Or here? "


    His big hand, touched on her head, and then fell on her heart. Lin Muxi could feel the heat of that big dry hand through his clothes, and instantly felt a little stiff.


    She bit her lip and said, "mu, Mubei Brother... "


    "Muxi, don''t be afraid." Si Mu Bei whispered in her ear and said, "we have obtained the certificate. Legally, it is husband and wife, right?"


    Lin Muxi nodded weakly.


    Well, don''t you say no


    Lin Muxi was bewitched again and nodded, but suddenly he thought of something and said, "but..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was once again sealed by a fierce long kiss.


    Si Mubei really wanted to miss her too much. She had been single for more than 20 years, but since she was with Lin Muxi, she always felt that some sleeping cells in her body were awakened.


    Even at night, I began to dream about her


    Si Mubei quickly throws away the idea in his mind, so as not to be out of control and be in the car


    Just thinking of this, the window was knocked twice.


    Si Mu north body a stiff, suddenly released Lin Muxi, a turn around, see Lin Xi Er standing outside the car window.


    Lin Muxi gasped and then said, "I was going to tell you that my mother has fixed the location of my mobile phone, so it must be turned on, and will call to check it from time to time. Well, so we have to go quickly, don''t be here..."


    Si Mubei "You''re late."


    He coughed, and then tried to recover his normal face. He dropped the window and saw the inquiring face of linxi''er, "I look at the positioning of mobile phones. Do you stop at the side of the road? What is this doing? "


    Lin Muxi:


    Si Mu North solemn mouth way: "aunt Lin, Muxi said she forgot to bring ID card."

 Chapter 2597

    Hearing this, Lin Xi''er immediately looked at Lin Muxi, "isn''t your ID card in the zipper bag of your carry on bag?"


    Lin Muxi opened it foolishly and nodded: "ah..."


    Si Mu Bei quickly touched her head before she opened her mouth, "this silly girl, or so confused, ID card is good, then we will not go back, are planning to turn around, aunt! Now, let''s go, ha ~ "


    Lin Xi''er nodded," OK, have a good journey. "


    Si Mu North started the car, move.


    Lin Muxi: So, did you just cheat your mother?


    She turned her lips, and suddenly felt that brother Mubei was just too bad!


    She lowered her head, laughed, and touched her hot cheek.


    Originally thought, the next section of the road, Mubei brother must find a chance to do bad, but did not expect the next, Mubei brother on a gentleman''s appearance.


    Even if it was a traffic jam, he couldn''t squint.


    Of course, every time the traffic jams for more than a minute, Lindsay calls.


    Finally arrived at the company bus, Si Mubei got out of the car, took down Lin Muxi''s luggage from the trunk, and then looked at the people from the personnel department who came quickly, nodded to Yao Hong, "Muxi will trouble you to take care of it."


    "No problem, big boss!" Yao Hong straightened up and said.


    Si Mu north again looked at Lin Muxi, and the special assistant behind him began to urge, "Mr. Si, the time for the plane is coming."


    Si Mubei smiles and looks at Lin Muxi: "then you It''s a good time. "


    Then he turned and left.


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Mubei elder brother unexpectedly so, left? be gone??


    Just now, I was so calm, and I didn''t say anything sweet to her!


    Lin Muxi is surprised, Yao Hong and others rushed up, everyone coax all of a sudden on the explosion.


    "Ah, ah, the boss is so handsome!"


    "Muxi Muxi, Lord boss is so kind to you!"


    "Ah, the president is so considerate! And carry your luggage! "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi blinked his eyes and then said, "these, why didn''t your boyfriend help you?"


    All of you


    Yes, but it''s very different to make it for Chairman Mao!


    All the way to Beidaihe by bus.


    On the way, Lin Muxi tried hard to think, is not his mother too tight, Mubei brother is not happy?


    Otherwise, why would not hesitate, no nostalgia, not willing to leave like this?


    Four hours later, the car arrived in Beidaihe. As soon as we got off the bus, we were amazed by the luxurious hotel in front of us!


    "Wow! This year''s accommodation environment, super good


    "It''s not that everything is stained with Muxi''s light!"


    "Yes, yes, ah, the autumn outing today is really worth it! I like it


    Lin Muxi looked at everyone so excited and followed them to the hotel.


    When we entered the hotel, we were in a room in pairs and were ready.


    When Lin Muxi got the room number in her hand, she found out: "eh? Why am I a room by myself? And it''s still 18th floor? "


    When she said this, the waiter said with a smile, "Miss, this is the president''s suite."


    PS: high energy warning ahead: next chapter, pollution! If you don''t see the next chapter, it means Blocked!!

 Chapter 2598

    Lin Muxi checked into the presidential suite, walked around inside, and called the person in charge: "do you have any itinerary this afternoon?"


    "Miss Lin, there''s no arrangement. I''m free these days."


    Free travel?


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened immediately. In this way, she can eat delicious seafood!


    Think of here, she excitedly picked up the mobile phone, asked Yao Hong several people together, went out to wave all afternoon.


    In the evening, Lin Mu came back full of enthusiasm. After breaking up with Yao Hong, she went upstairs to room 1808. After brushing it with her room card, she went in and closed the door. At this moment, her warm hand suddenly wrapped around her waist!


    Lin Muxi was startled. Before the scream was delivered, he heard the voice of Si Mubei: "Muxi, it''s me."


    Lin Muxi turned his head and saw brother Mubei standing behind him. Her eyes lit up in an instant! "Brother Mubei! Why are you here? "


    Si Mu north body with the meaning of dusty, like a lot of road.


    But he still hugged her: "fly to the United States, go to the conference, and then fly back from the United States, what? Isn''t Muchy happy? "


    Of course, Lin Muxi is happy!


    Living alone in the presidential suite, too It''s a waste of money!


    She does not speak, but that eye is bright actually lets Si Mu North smile to come.


    She pushed the division Mu north, "Mubei brother, you hurry to take a bath."


    And take a bath?


    I took a bath last time, which delayed the business.


    Si Mu North embraces her not to move, "Mu Xi, you already are my wife, do you know how much I miss you these days?"


    The deep voice, let Lin Muxi listen to this sound, already enough intoxicated.


    She bit her lip, "brother Mubei, my mother said that the first time is best in the wedding night, just have the commemorative significance."


    Si Mubei heard this and laughed: "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know when women are the most beautiful?"


    "When?"


    "In the red wedding dress."


    Lin Muxi''s eyes widened.


    "Muxi, you will be so beautiful then. If I don''t control it well, you will be in pain."


    Lin Muxi was nervous, "really?"


    Si Mu Bei came to her ear and said, "do you want to Will our wedding night be uncomfortable? "


    Lin Muxi bit his lip.


    "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "Isn''t it better to leave pain in today and happiness in wedding night?"


    Lin Muxi tilted his head to think, and then nodded.


    In the moment that she nodded, Si Mubei immediately threw her down on the bed.


    After a burst of understanding Suo Suo''s voice, the two men were frank with each other.


    Si Mubei has done enough foreplay. When Lin Muxi feels his body is about to soften into a pool of water, he opens his mouth and says, "Muxi..."


    "Well?"


    "Be brave."


    The words fell, and the body jerked!


    It''s like the pain in the body! Let her subconsciously complete a shrimp like, "pain, pain, pain! Brother Mubei, go out


    "Muxi Don''t be afraid of pain, bear with it I listen to you now, you will feel more pain... "


    "Well, slow down..."


    "Good."


    After a period of intimate movement, Si Mubei was finally released.


    Lin Muxi has been exhausted to the extreme, paralyzed in bed, two people hugged, said quietly: "Mubei brother, the second time does not hurt?"


    "A little more."


    "Ah?"


    "Don''t be afraid, I will let you adapt in these days, so that the wedding night, will not hurt."


    "Oh, OK, thank you brother Mubei."


    "You''re welcome."


    Lin Muxi: Why, she felt something was wrong?


    Then she realized what was wrong.


    She didn''t go downstairs for six days!!

 Chapter 2599

    "Mom, I''m going to the hospital with you!"


    "No way!" Tian Tian refused, "mom is going to pick up dad and leave the hospital. If you go, you will have a person to take care of you. We will wait at home. We will have a big meal at noon today."


    After finishing this sentence, she touched her head, "little cherry, my father said that I want to die of you. When he comes back, our family of three can be together every day!"


    Cherry wilted, "OK."


    Watching a group of people get on the bus, leave, cherry hanging cerebellum bag melon, upstairs, into the bedroom.


    After thinking about it, he picked up his mobile phone and called Shi nianyao: "Auntie, mom and Dad don''t like me anymore!"


    Shi Nian Yao was surprised: "why do you say that?"


    "The two of them stuck together every day for a month when dad was in hospital. In the past, my father''s favorite was cherry, and my mother''s favorite was cherry. But now, little cherries are lagging behind! "


    Shi nianyao was silent for a moment, and then he said, "little cherry, do you know? In this world, sooner or later, there will be such a person, like the father loves the mother to love you. And your parents will always love you the most. "


    Little cherry was dizzy by this word, blinked his eyes and asked, "do I need to be swollen now?"


    Shi nianyao said, "what you need to do now is to enrich yourself and make yourself better, so that more people will love you in the future.


    little cherry widened her eyes blankly," how to enrich yourself? "


    Shi nianyao is learning to cook because! Her God posted a group of cooking pictures on her microblog! She said that the God must like a woman who is good at cooking. She wants to tie his stomach!


    So Shi nianyao opened his mouth and said, "ah, cook! If a woman wants to be virtuous, she must learn to cook. "


    Little cherry suddenly realized.


    Hang up the phone, she walked back and forth in the room, four-year-old children, in fact, do not understand anything.


    She opened the iPad blankly, entered the question with voice, and then sent out the voice answer.


    Little cherry thought: "the way to make steamed buns."


    There''s a voice in the iPad.


    Small cherry blankly listen, seem to some do not understand.


    But she still cleverly thought, look at her whole pot of big steamed buns, when mom and dad come back, see the delicious steamed buns she made, she will definitely like her more!


    She said and did, and she slipped into the kitchen.


    At the moment, it''s not time for dinner, so the nannies are cleaning up the room, and no one even notices her.


    She quietly closed the door and rolled her sleeves. Today she is going to show her skill!


    According to the instructions, cherry found the flour, and then found three bowls, first in the bowl covered with oil, and then add flour, evenly spread in the inside.


    Then he took out two pieces of good meat from the refrigerator and chopped it twice with a kitchen knife in his small hand, and found that it could not be cut at all.


    So, with a big wave of his hand, he put the meat directly into the bun, added salt, oil, and seasoning according to the instructions.


    When it is finished, the steamed buns are put into the pot and steamed!


    The smell of meat gradually floated out, cherry dragging his chin, sitting on his small bench, salivating at the steamed stuffed bun in the pot.


    Imagine a big, fat, white bun. Imagine the surprise of mom and dad when they found the steamed stuffed bun. The little cherry showed a smile.

 Chapter 2600

    Cherry looked at the time. After 20 minutes, she stood up excitedly and turned off the fire. She was about to lift the lid of the pot. She heard the iPad remind her to be careful of the steam.


    She stopped.


    While waiting, I suddenly heard the nanny''s voice coming from the door. By the way, someone called her: "little cherry?"


    Little cherry was scared and quickly opened the door and went out, "I''m here!"


    Nanny looked at her suspiciously, "Why are you in the kitchen?"


    Little cherry coughed, "I am Check what you can have for lunch today. "


    Little cherry finish this sentence, see the babysitter to go to the kitchen.


    Cherry stopped the baby sitter and said, "Auntie, can you go and have a look Look, look... "


    "Look at what?"


    "Look Oh, see if Mom and dad are back! "


    Nanny smile: "come back, there must be a car sound, this certainly did not come back!"


    "The aunt Can you go and buy something for cherry


    "What to buy?"


    "Well, buy Cake! Today, mom and dad are back. Cherry wants to celebrate


    The nanny looked at little cherry suspiciously, and finally nodded, "OK, but you have to be obedient.


    little cherry immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    The nurse went out and she went back into the kitchen.


    With a rag around, opened the lid of the pot.


    The heat came out and the smell came out.


    "The food made by cherry is delicious!"


    Little cherry thought so, stepped on the bench and took out the three steamed buns.


    But Eh? This steamed bun Why does it look so strange?


    Steamed stuffed buns should not be white fat, soft? For god horse, her steamed stuffed bun, so hard, and! It''s still so dark!


    Why? Why is that?


    It was not until many years later that little cherry understood that steamed bun flour should be fermented!


    But at this time, the little cherry with the last hope picked up a bun, tentatively bit.


    In case, the steamed buns are just not selling well, but they taste good?


    When kedun, a salty smell came over!


    Little cherry spurted out in one mouthful, coughing several times!


    Failure, failure!


    What a shame!


    This steamed bun, if known by parents, will definitely laugh at Cherry.


    Therefore, we must destroy the dead!


    Little cherry frowned and thought of this, put three steamed stuffed buns into a bowl, and then secretly held the bowl and ran back into the garden.


    Ran to the back garden in front of a small wolf dog, cherry gave the bun to the dog.


    The dog came up, sniffed it, and then turned away.


    Little cherry Why even dogs hate her buns.


    Is her bun really so bad?


    But if dogs don''t eat, how can they be destroyed?


    She thought about it and ran to the corner.


    Next door to Shi''s villa, there is another family.


    At the moment, she climbed up the small ladder, took the bun, and directly threw it into the yard next door.


    And then I heard


    "Ouch


    Cherry, scared to run!


    Next door came a tearful boy scolding: "who ah, who is so immoral! What the hell is that? "


    Little cherry:!! Can''t even recognize the steamed buns?!


    It''s disgusting!


    What''s more, we can''t tell anyone about baozi today!

 Chapter 2601

    When mom and dad came back at noon, the nanny began to cook and cooked a table of good meals at noon.


    Little cherry was sitting with her parents. When they were eating together, the nanny suddenly led a little boy in.


    Shi Xun looked at the little boy suspiciously: "Hao Hao, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle, what did your family throw into our house today? I sent it back to you


    Hearing this, Shi Xun was more puzzled, "what?"


    Seeing that xiaohaohao was about to take out something, little cherry jumped up from the chair and said, "ah, I remember. Is it mine?"


    After that, he grabbed the bag from Haohao''s hand and looked at Haohao with a warning, "you, you, you, come with me!"


    Hao, go out with her.


    Small cherry gnashing teeth at him: "what do you do to send things back!"


    Hao Hao laughs, "I know you did it, cherry. You tell me, what are you throwing at me?"


    What is it? It''s steamed buns!


    Little cherry is about to cry.


    She turned her lips and said, "Oh, this is dog food."


    Haohao looked at her, "but how do I feel? It''s flour outside and meat stuffing inside. It looks like..."


    Baozi two words have not said, little cherry immediately covered his mouth: "do not say, do not say!"


    Haohao looks at her and smiles.


    Little cherry thought about it, and then she said, "I''ll give you a piece of black forest cake I like to eat, OK?"


    Haohao shook his head. "I don''t like cakes."


    "What do you want?" said cherry


    "I haven''t finished the homework left by Kindergarten..."


    Cherry widened her eyes, frowned, and finally said, "OK, you take it, I''ll write it for you!"


    Haohao immediately went home and delivered his homework in the afternoon.


    When cherry finished writing for him, he left happily.


    Cherry eyes show a cunning light, see you the next day not by the teacher name criticism, because! She deliberately wrote the wrong answer to Haohao!


    In the evening, the meal was on the table. Cherry looked at a table full of vegetables and exclaimed, "Mom and Dad, why do you cook so many dishes?"


    "Because my grandparents are coming to dinner tonight."


    Little cherry nodded.


    Meal point, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan, along with Shi nianyao came in.


    Shi Xun asked: "parents, how do you want to come to dinner today?"


    Shi Nian Yao Lima spat out his tongue and heard Si Jingyu smile and say: "the kitchen at home is almost on fire. It can''t be used. It needs to be redecorated."


    Little cherry:!!


    Cherry suddenly felt that she didn''t seem so stupid!


    Because!!


    My kitchen, at least not on fire!


    Moreover, no wonder her cooking is not good, because aunt is more stupid!


    Shi nianyao was also embarrassed. He touched his chin and said, "the dishes my God made are dishes. I made them exactly according to his recipes. But why are they black, like a mass of excrement?"


    Little cherry


    Ah, I feel more balanced in a moment.


    Because, at least made by himself, Haohao also found that it was baozi!


    Well, do you want to change the mistakes to Haohao before you hand in your homework tomorrow?

 Chapter 2602

    See a lot of people ask me, still write?


    I found out that the closing speech has not been written yet.


    First of all, after finishing the speech, there will still be a small theater. I know you still want to see funny things. There will be a small theater update on time tomorrow.


    "Hello, the heir" has been serialized for two and a half months since October 14 last year. It was put on the shelves on January 1, and has been completed since then.


    This is the longest book I have ever written, spanning nearly a year.


    Therefore, I would like to thank you who have always supported me and encouraged me, thank you for seeing this closing speech, for not giving up, and for your tolerance for me on the way of creation.


    This book is not from the beginning to the end of the plot, are very wonderful, I have defects, shortcomings.


    When I write a serial, I get better at the same time. Sometimes when the status is not right, I still have to try to maintain quantitative updates. As a result, some places are not carefully considered. If they are written out, they will make everyone uncomfortable.


    But you tolerate my shortcomings, continue to support me and encourage me, so that I can adjust my mood, adjust my state and continue to create.


    I am an author who will see every comment, so I am greatly influenced by the comment area.


    So, in this book, we have laughed, we have cried, we have argued, and sometimes we have been tit for tat.


    Now, the good, the bad, it''s all over.


    I know that you can get together in this book, because you like this book, so I appreciate every message you have, every one of you, accompany me to the present.


    Bow down and thank you.


    Finally, let''s talk about the achievements of this book.


    The physical books will be on the shelves in October and November. When they come out, I will organize activities in the new books to give back to you.


    Finally, the website recognizes a book and looks at the monthly pass.


    In this book, we have won one new book list, four top six, two top ten.


    This achievement is already very brilliant. It is you who pushed this book to this point. Therefore, this achievement is shared by all of us.


    Thank you for your tolerance in my daily nagging for tickets.


    Thank you for the honor of this book.


    Thank you.


    Hopefully, this month, we can continue to maintain this honor.


    Then, talk about new books.


    The new book will be issued at the end of the month, with the specific date to be determined.


    Because so far, I have finished the opening, but I want to make some changes to the day when I think there is no problem. The latest time is the 20th. It will not exceed that day.


    In addition, in this book, I will write the story of Shi nianyao in the new book. I will not write the story of the generation of little cherry at present. Finally, I will show you the new book in advance. The title and brief introduction of the book are tentative. The specific date of publication shall prevail.


    At present, the title of the new book is tentatively determined as follows:


    brief introduction: before marriage, she was most afraid of Shen Liangchuan.


    After marriage, she found that Shen Liangchuan was more terrible than Shen Liangchuan, who did not wear clothes after dark.


    Qiao Lian thought that their marriage was an agreement, but he didn''t think of the night of their marriage


    "You, what are you going to do?"


    "Do what you have to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It is said on the Internet that Shen Liangchuan, the film emperor, is a male god of abstinence. Qiao Lian says that who is the man lying beside her every night??


    Finally, when the contract expired, Qiao love broke out: "I want a divorce! I want to turn over! "


    Shen Liangchuan held her and turned over: "do you mean you go up and down? It''s not impossible... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The happiest thing in the world is that when I was a child, I dreamed of a potential male god. When I grew up, the male god always wanted to hide her!

 Chapter 2603

    The two little babies of Ye Feifei''s family, Mubei and Muxi had already married and Shi Xun had just been discharged from the hospital. Therefore, the banquet was very grand.


    Of course, this is only limited to relatives.


    Almost everyone is here.


    When they arrived, they found a problem


    Xiao Mu Nan''s temper suddenly became more relaxed


    So many people feel that this person seems to have changed.


    For example


    "Whoa, whoa!"


    People are eating, baby wake up, Feifei Ye disorderly eat the food in her mouth, she quickly stand up, holding the baby to feed.


    When the baby was full, he came back with the baby. Xiao Mu Nan immediately put down his chopsticks and said to Princess Ye gently, "go to eat quickly. Don''t be hungry. I''ll coax the baby."


    Audience:!!


    Xiao Mu Nan has always been spoiled by Xiao Qi. He has a bad temper. All the people in the family basically let him. At the moment, he is shocked by his behavior.


    Then, Xiao Mu Nan holds his little baby and walks back and forth in the room.


    "Ah, baby, I''m dad. Look at me, look at me..."


    He made a face and the baby giggled.


    He followed with a giggle, that action, is simply naive, is absolutely unexpected one day will happen to Xiao Mu Nan!


    Lin Muxi blinked his big eyes and looked at Princess ye, "I found that brother Mu Nan is better for you now! I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ll let you eat first. "


    "Ye Feifei replied:" he wants me to eat quickly, so as not to be hungry, there will be no milk, will be hungry to his baby. "


    Lin Muxi: "Ha ha, that Mu Nan elder brother is very kind to two children."


    Concubine Ye bowed her head and said, "things It''s not as simple as you think. "


    Lin Muxi:?


    Ye Feifei turned her head and turned her lips to Xiao Mu Nan, then opened her mouth, "for a while, you will know."


    This moment, soon came.


    Because, another baby also wakes up, Wai Wah low voice weeps protest, he is hungry!


    Ye Feifei quickly stood up and was about to run over to feed the baby. She saw Xiao Mu Nan waving her hand, "Oh, what are you doing in a daze? Go and make milk powder for him


    Speaking of this, still holding the baby in her arms, she went to the baby on the crib and looked at him: "what are you crying for! A man, a man, must be trained from an early age. If you are hungry, you will cry. You still have face


    Audience:!!


    The baby sitter took the milk powder and handed it to the little guy. But the little guy was vomiting hard and didn''t drink it. He continued to cry in a low voice.


    Feifei Ye couldn''t see it. She stood up and walked over. She was about to pick up the little guy. She heard Xiao Mu Nan open her mouth and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Feifei: "yes Milk the little prince


    "No, you gave it to him. What will the little princess eat later?"


    Ye Feifei: "yes It should be enough for two people. "


    "You said it should. What if it''s not enough?"


    "Let the little princess have some milk powder, too!"


    "No! The first six months of breast milk has the most nutrition, and immunity, drinking breast milk is good for the body


    ¡°¡­¡­ The little prince is only three months old


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at him contemptuously: "have you never heard a word?"


    "What words?"

 Chapter 2604

    "Boys should be poor, girls should be rich! Can not be used to him, do not drink milk powder must drink breast milk? no way! This rule has to be implemented since childhood. "


    Xiao Mu Nan justly finished this sentence and looked down at the little princess in his arms.


    For three months, the longer the two children are, the less they look.


    Mufei is like a daughter in five senses. And the little princess is plump, very cute, only three months, that pair of big black eyes, like black grapes, around.


    Compared with his daughter, the son is more quiet. When he wakes up, he looks at the ceiling with his eyes open and eats his fingers. In a word, if he is not hungry, he can be a fool.


    Occasionally utter Chi twice, like this kind of crying now, is to tell everyone that he is hungry, he urinates, and he wants to pull Baba.


    It''s totally different from the little princess''s crying reaction!


    Ye Feifei sighed, "the first six months of breast milk is very important, the little prince also needs to grow up, let him eat some."


    Xiao Mu Nan curled his mouth and snorted, "he is so healthy, what to eat? Instead, it''s the little princess who should make up for it! "


    Audience:!!


    People looked at the little princess chubby, and then looked at the little prince''s thin body, all silent.


    "And listen, he cried so loud and annoyed that he had great strength."


    Audience:!!


    Concubine ye: "the little princess cries louder..."


    "What cry? That''s our little princess playing with her father ~! "


    Xiao Mu Nan finished saying, then lowered his head, showed a smile to the little princess, "right, little princess?"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!!


    Concubine Ye choked directly by Xiao Mu Nan''s words. Seeing the little prince, she could only stretch out her hand and pat him gently.


    Xu is smelling the smell of his mother, the little prince did not cry. After drinking the milk powder, he looked at Feifei Ye wrongly, then closed his eyes and fell asleep again.


    That small look in the eyes, is simply too aggrieved, have wood to have!


    Concubine Ye''s heart has melted.


    Fierce stare Xiao Mu Nan one eye, she decided, don''t believe you stare at us all day! Anyway, these three months, she is like this, carrying Xiao Mu Nan secretly feed the little prince.


    "Ah Xiao Mu Nan exclaimed, and everyone looked at it one after another. They heard the giggle of the little princess and the doting voice of Xiao Mu Nan, "you, you, you, have pissed your father all over, have you done something wrong! Stinky girl


    The little princess was given to the nanny to change the diaper. He went upstairs and changed into a dry clothes.


    Continue to hold the little princess, do not dislike at all, wait until the little princess sleeps, this will hold her to the crib, put her well in the baby''s clothes.


    Before Xiao Mu Nan straightened up, the little prince''s £¢ rose up, and


    "Hula..."


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    "Stinky boy! You look for a fight!! Ah, the smell of urine is so bad! "


    Audience:!! Have seen eccentric parents, never seen so eccentric!


    Everyone said that we have seen the future daughter control!


    Lin Muxi grabbed Fei Fei Fei. "When the little princess grows up, it''s hard to find a boyfriend."


    Feifei Ye was angry and said, "let the two of them pass by."


    "And you?"


    Ye Feifei looked at her son on the crib, "I''ve been with my son!"


    The little baby laughed at her.


    PS: ah, lazy growth for a daughter control! The little prince''s status is not guaranteed! See you tomorrow

 Chapter 2605

    After 100 days of injury, Shi Xun was finally announced in the hospital and fully recovered.


    From the day of recovery, Si Jingyu and Shi Jinyan went to the door to discuss the wedding of their two children with Tian Fu and Tian Mu.


    Although they had obtained the certificate abroad, they could not be ambiguous at home, especially Shi Xun, who insisted on giving Tian Tian a grand wedding.


    Tian''s father and mother were glad to see that the other side attached so much importance to their daughter, so they nodded and agreed. However, the two old people began to worry about their daughter''s dowry.


    "What else does our family have now? All the things that I moved out of Tian''s family are gone. I won''t let my jewelry go with me. Alas Tian Mu sighed.


    Tian Fu was open-minded: "what''s the matter with you? What the Shi family wants to marry is our daughter, not dowry! Besides, it''s not that they don''t know what''s going on in our family. "


    "What do you know? The dowry is the dignity of her daughter. If she gives less, Tian Tian can''t live up to her face. "


    Tian Mu said here and looked up at the small house they lived in. "The house is too small. I don''t know how much it will cost to sell it."


    The father of the field immediately became anxious, "we two left this small house, sold where to live?"


    "Where do you live? Rent! If the house is not sold, will Tian Tian prepare a dowry of ten or twenty thousand yuan? "


    Tian Fu


    The two were about to quarrel when the door was knocked.


    Tian Mu pointed to Tian Fu and went to open the door: "the son-in-law is coming. You can say less in a moment."


    When the door opened, Shi xunman came in with something in his hand.


    Tian Mu immediately laughed, the wrinkles on her face were piled up together, completely changed from the previous attitude.


    Shi Xun put the gift on the table, "Mom, how are you recently?"


    Tian Mu laughed and closed her mouth, "OK, OK, I''m ok. Why do you always buy so many nutriments? You spend too much money!"


    Tian Tian follows Shi Xun and walks in empty handed. "Mom, you let him buy it. He wants you to live a long life!"


    Tian Mu immediately patted Tian Tian Tian and said, "you child, why don''t you know how to help Shi Xun get something?"


    Tian Tian smiles, "that also wants him to let me carry!"


    Tian Mu looks at Shi Xun more satisfied and puts it away with a smile.


    Shi Xun is very good at talking: "Mom and Dad, we have to please you now, and we are waiting for you to be healthy and show us our children in the future."


    Tian Mu laughed again.


    Tian Mu looked at his father and asked him to chat with them. Then she went into the kitchen to be busy.


    After a while, there was a large table of things on the table.


    Several people began to eat.


    Shi Xun picked up a bottle of wine, opened it, poured two glasses of himself, and then poured a cup to his father: "Dad, I''d like to toast you."


    Tian Fu took a look at Shi Xun, nodded and sipped.


    Shi Xun took up his glass and drank it dry.


    This bold and forthright action, look at Tian Mu and Tian Tian, are a Leng.


    "Dad, I''m really happy today. Let''s have two more drinks."


    Today, two people in China also received a certificate, is a real husband and wife.


    Seeing that he was very interested, he nodded.


    Tian''s mother couldn''t help saying, "drink less, especially Shixun. You think about it. Your bones are just growing well."


    Shi Xun laughed: "Mom, I''m happy today."


    Said, and did not eat vegetables, dry a cup.

 Chapter 2606

    After drinking two cups of white wine in a row, his cheeks turned red.


    He suddenly sighed, poured another glass of wine to his father, and then said, "Dad, I used to be a real jerk."


    Tian Fu was stunned.


    Shi Xun said to himself, "Dad, I used to think that as long as I could keep Tian Tian Tian, I didn''t think about her mood at all. I was really wrong about what happened in those years."


    Tian Fu sighed and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t mention it. It''s all over."


    Shi Xun suddenly raised his head. "But, I''ve been feeling bad all the time. Dad, I''ve been looking for someone to buy your company. You and your mother have suffered so much in the past two years."


    A word falls, Tian Fu''s hand is stopped, Tian Mu''s eye socket, also a bit ruddy.


    Tian Fu sighed: "we don''t blame you. We know that you didn''t really want to buy the company at that time. It was just me who sold the company to others. And over the years, I understand that your mother and I have such a relaxed and profitable job because you are taking care of it secretly. This community is not safe. It''s because you said hello to the people here. Your mother and I are so secure. "


    When these words fell, Tian Tian raised her head and looked at Shi Xun in disbelief. Unexpectedly, he did so much.


    The father of the field of these words down, the field mother also opened up, "yes, we do not blame you at all."


    Shi Xun sighed and took something out of his pocket and handed it to his father.


    Tian Fu took it over and took a look. He was shocked: "you are..."


    "I bought Dad your company back then, and now it''s right to give it back to you. Dad, if you don''t accept it, it means that you still blame me for not forgiving me, you... "


    Tian Fu and Tian Mu looked at each other.


    But Shi Xun looked at him obstinately. It seemed that he had drunk too much. The words he said were praying and could not be refused.


    Tian Mu sighed, "you just take it, we have only Tian Tian such a daughter, then, not to her?"


    Tian Fu took it over and opened it. He was startled: "this, this, how did the company''s capital go up ten times?"


    Shi Xun said: "Dad, I''ve been taking good care of the company these years. I''m afraid that you will scold me when I give it to you one day. Now, are you satisfied? "


    Tian Fu''s eyes suddenly turned red. He and his mother worked hard for so many years to establish the company. Of course, he had feelings. Now he found that he had become better, and he was very happy.


    He stood up directly and patted Shi Xun on the shoulder, "OK, OK!"


    After this, Shi Xun suddenly fell on the table and was completely drunk.


    Tian Fu pointed to Shi Xun and said to Tian Tian Tian, "quick, help him go to your bedroom and have a rest."


    Tian Tian nodded, helped Shi Xun into the bedroom, closed the door, and then looked at him: "OK, don''t pretend!"


    Hearing this, Shi Xun raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    Tian Tian sighed, "you know how to think carefully!"


    Shi Xun breathed a sigh to her, "I''m afraid my parents won''t accept it, or there will be pressure."


    Tian Tian thinks about it. In fact, Shi Xun is still afraid. Her parents think that her dowry is given by Shi Xun?


    In fact, the company at that time was really out of order. Even if Shi Xun didn''t intervene, it was estimated that it would be down and out for so many years.


    And now What else does this man have to worry about so that she can do it?


    PS: I suddenly found that I forgot to write these contents in my body. I forgot to write the foreshadowing. So I put it in fanwai. In addition, the new book has been released! On September 19, there was an activity in the book review area of the year when the article was published. Please wait until you see me. I understand that this book will continue to be engaged. Let''s write Mubei ~


    again

 Chapter 2607

    Mubei Muxi married the second month, early in the morning, Muxi rushed to the bathroom, vomiting.


    Mubei followed closely into the bathroom, saw her appearance, quickly patted her back, the whole person was scared.


    "Muxi, are you ok?"


    Muxi looked back at him, "brother Mubei, I..."


    Before I finished, I vomited again.


    Muxi is usually healthy and alive. What''s the matter today?


    Mubei can''t help thinking: is it Last night was too fierce, so Muxi body can not bear it?


    He looks at Mu Xi at the moment, it is self reproach to death!


    Every night Muxi begged for mercy, even last night he almost cried, but he didn''t let her go. It''s really a problem!


    Mu north side of self blame, while patting her back, until Muxi almost spit up, this just helped her out of the bathroom.


    He hurried downstairs, poured a glass of water for her, and told the housekeeper, "call the family doctor quickly."


    The housekeeper asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"


    "My wife has vomited. Come on!"


    Mubei finished this sentence and rushed into the room.


    The housekeeper stood where he was.


    Early in the morning, ma''am Vomit?


    Vomit?!


    The housekeeper''s eyes lit up.


    She stood up and rushed upstairs.


    Upstairs, Mubei is gently patting Muxi''s back. The action is not too violent or too light. It seems that he is too careful, as if he is not a wife under his hand, but a priceless treasure that can''t be touched.


    "Muxi, do you feel better?"


    Lin Muxi waved his hand, "I..."


    Before she finished speaking, another nausea came up, which made her retch twice.


    Mu Bei was in a hurry. When he turned his head to see the housekeeper, he said in a hurry: "is the family doctor coming?"


    The housekeeper coughed. "Young master, I think I should take my wife to the hospital."


    "Let the doctor have a look first. What hospital are you going to..."


    "Don''t worry, young master. I think it''s a happy event. My wife is like this Do you have it


    "What''s up?" Mubei anxiously dropped a word, immediately stopped, the whole person suddenly muddled, and then slowly turned to look at Lin Muxi, the line of sight moved down to her stomach: "have children?"


    He instantly like a big boy, suddenly jumped up, and then firmly held Lin Muxi, "Muxi, we have children?"


    Housekeeper:


    My young master has been calm since he was a child. Except when he got married, he couldn''t close his mouth happily. This is the first time to see his childish behavior!


    The housekeeper coughed and reminded him, "now go to the hospital for examination."


    Si Mu North immediately nodded, "to the right, to the hospital, the hospital facilities are complete, do a comprehensive inspection!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi felt it and coughed, "brother Mubei That... "


    Before she finished her words, she was grabbed by Si Mubei and said, "Muxi, thank you!"


    Lin Muxi''s words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    See Mu North elder brother so excited, she is embarrassed to say what.


    So they drove to the hospital.


    No sooner had they left than the phone rang at home.


    Chuang Nai called, "what about Muxi and Mubei? Let them come for lunch ~ "


    the housekeeper immediately laughed and said," Congratulations, Mrs. congratulations! Young granny, may be pregnant! She vomited early in the morning. Now the young master has taken her to the hospital! "

 Chapter 2608

    "Really?" Chuang Nai Nai was excited. "In which hospital, I''ll go over and have a look."


    The housekeeper reported the name of the hospital. After Chuang Nai hung up the phone, he circled around in the same place excitedly. Then he picked up his mobile phone and called Lin Xi''er: "I''ll tell you, Muxi is pregnant! Now in the hospital! "


    Call Si Zhengting: "ah, ah, Muxi is pregnant!"


    Call Si Jingyu: "Muxi is pregnant!"


    Call ye Feifei: "imperial concubine, Muxi is pregnant!"


    For a while, everyone knew that Lin Muxi was pregnant.


    Because it is a festival, so we are relatively empty, heard this news, one by one drove to the hospital!


    So


    When linmuxi and linmubei have drawn blood, they will see a group of people rushing in.


    "How about it? Is it a boy or a girl? " As soon as Lin Xi''er rushed in, she called out.


    All of you


    Chuang Nai Nai: "this is just pregnant, how to know boys and girls!"


    Lin Xi''er patted her head melon: "right."


    Ye Feifei grabbed Lin Muxi''s hand, "Muxi, you must eat more. After that, there will be two people. You should eat the nutrition of the baby back!"


    Chuang Nai Nai nodded, "I think it''s better. In the future, seafood will be transported by air and meat will be eaten. Let''s set up a farm by ourselves. We can keep our own food at ease and have no hormone!"


    Lin Xi''er nodded again, "yes, yes, and we should drink more water, eat more and exercise more."


    Three people, you a word, I a word.


    Then, I saw the little nurse come over with the test sheet.


    All of them turned their heads to look at the past and saw the little nurse open his mouth: "Ms. Lin Muxi, you are not pregnant."


    A word fell, and the people were dumbfounded.


    Mubei stood up, "what? Why does my wife throw up when she is not pregnant


    "The little nurse laughs:" Lin Muxi ate too much last night, gastritis, take some medicine to be good. "


    Audience:!!!


    Lin Xi''er jumped up and was disappointed I can''t even mention it!


    Chuang Nai laughed awkwardly and coughed, "it''s just that the farm hasn''t been run well. It''s just right that I haven''t got pregnant."


    Ye Feifei Fei coughed, "yes, I''ve only been married for two months. What''s the hurry?"


    Lin Muxi: She''s not in a hurry! She didn''t say she was pregnant! Why, she wants to find a hole in the ground now!


    Turn head to see to division Mu north, see his facial expression, also stiff.


    Lin Muxi has always been in good health. After taking two pills, he was alive and kicking that afternoon.


    At night, back in the bedroom, Lin Muxi hugged Si Mubei and decided to coax him: "brother Mubei, I''m sorry..."


    Si Mu Bei put her arm around her shoulder, "there''s nothing I''m sorry about, I just feel..."


    "What?"


    "I didn''t work hard enough. Tonight, I''ll try harder."


    Lin Muxi:!!


    Four months later.


    Lin Muxi ate and drank, and everything was normal.


    Ye Feifei came to her and looked up and down at her: "Muxi, are you pregnant?"


    Lin Muxi shook his head, "no!"


    Ye Feifei said directly, "look at your stomach!"


    Lin Muxi bowed his head and saw the protruding abdomen. He immediately said, "fat."


    Ye Feifei Fei Fei: "go, follow me to the hospital."


    Finally, the test results showed that she was pregnant for three months.


    Lin Muxi was surprised: "but, I have no feeling at all!"


    Ye Feifei Fei:!! This adverse Constitution!!!

 Chapter 2609

    Ye Feifei immediately called Mubei, "Mubei young master, Muxi is pregnant!"


    The response was calm, "Oh."


    Ye Feifei oh


    Then heard Si Mu North mouth: "I already knew."


    Ye Feifei


    Si Mu North continues to open a mouth: "she has not come for a period of two months."


    Ye Feifei


    Si Mubei still opened his mouth: "I didn''t dare to tell her, afraid she had pressure. Now that you know it, you can accompany her to play around. Don''t be too stressed. "


    Ye Feifei turned her head and looked at it. Lin Muxi, who was holding a snack, couldn''t help but ask: where is she under pressure? Where is the pressure?!


    Hang up the phone, ye Feifei just a face tangled to look at Lin Muxi.


    Lin Muxi asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feifei: "yes I was caught off guard and fed dog food. "


    Lin Muxi:


    Lin Muxi sighed, then put down the snacks, and finally had a little as a pregnant woman''s reaction, sad sigh.


    Ye Feifei patted her shoulder, "don''t be afraid. In fact, it doesn''t hurt to have a baby at all. I forgot the pain at that time. And with children, the relationship between you and master Mubei will be closer. Anyway, don''t fret. "


    "I am not anxious, I am worried." Lin Muxi opened his mouth.


    "What are you worried about?"


    "It must cost a lot of money to raise a child?"


    Ye Feifei You little money fan!


    She didn''t want to discuss it with her.


    However, in the evening, Lin Muxi told her troubles to Si Mubei. After that, she was cured completely with a word from Si Mubei.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the lazy twins were born, I gave him two children''s brand stores," he said. When our children are born, he should give them at least four. "


    Lin Muxi''s eyes brightened in an instant, "earned!"


    "Yes."


    Lin Muxi began to worry about making red envelopes again: "but they are two. I have only one in my stomach."


    "It doesn''t matter." Si Mu North continues to comfort: "we are born next year, must be more than them!"


    Lin Muxi immediately fighting high spirited, "yes, or it will be a big loss!"


    Then worry: "do not know whether the baby is a boy or a girl?"


    Si Mubei said with a smile: "I like boys and girls. The boy will let him develop me such a man of indomitable spirit. If a girl is a princess, he will raise him. "


    Lin Muxi: "but, I like boys."


    "Why?"


    Lin Muxi: "when a girl grows up, she has to prepare a dowry for others! But the boy can marry a daughter-in-law and earn money! "


    Si Mubei:!! He knew it!


    The next day, a group of people gathered at Lin Muxi''s home.


    Lin Xi''er looked at Lin Muxi and said, "this time, are you sure it''s true?"


    Lin Muxi:


    Chuang Nai Nai: "my farm is not ready yet!"


    Lin Muxi:


    Shi Nian Yao, who came with Si Jingyu, sighed, "you all have children, but I haven''t even caught up with the male god!"


    Lin Muxi patted her on the shoulder, "come on!"


    Shi Nian Yao immediately nodded, "no problem!"


    Lin Muxi looked at the room and asked, "where''s brother Shixun?"


    "Oh, they''re busy."


    "What are you up to?"


    "There is a female anchor selection, sister-in-law has no idea, but my brother-in-law wants her to be the first. I''ve been busy looking for someone to vote for her recently."


    Lin Muxi:


    PS: ah, some people say that there are so few updates. Er, the full text is really, really finished. Now it''s a small theater, a small theater Is a small stem, your family author, not so many stems! Basically, I write every day and think about it every day ~ ~ little theater, it depends on my mood completely. If I have any idea, I will write it casually. You can read it casually. It may not be updated every day!

 Chapter 2610

    Lin Muxi is pregnant, and the problem of prenatal education has become the top priority in the family.


    Chuang Nai Nai: "Muxi, the character of this small financial fan, change it?"


    Ye Feifei Fei thought ran deeply and nodded.


    Si Mu North asks: "why?"


    Chuang Nai Nai: "it is said that children are like mothers and girls are like Muxi. They are quite lovely. But if it is a boy, you feel lazy Is it cute? "


    Si Mu North Mo Mo Mo, finally opened his mouth: "OK, I''ll talk to her."


    Xiao Mu Nan, who is coaxing his daughter by the side, suddenly became angry, "you several, what do you mean?"


    Chuang Nai Nai coughed. "It means that you are really annoying sometimes."


    Xiao Mu Nan looked at Zhuang Nai angrily. Seeing Zhuang Nai''s intransigence, he turned his eyes and looked at Feifei ye: "love princess, do you think I hate it?"


    Concubine Ye immediately reversed: "no, young master is the most lovely! I like your money fan best


    Audience:!!


    Chuang Nai Nai coughed: "the little money fan can''t even find a girlfriend. I''m worried about my future grandson!"


    Xiao Mu Nan: "why can''t I find a girlfriend? I''m just fine? Concubine Ye is dead set on me


    Ye Feifei


    Chuang Nai Nai: But there is no second concubine ye in this world. "


    Ye Feifei Is it to praise her or to hurt her?


    Si Mu north is silent for a while, stand up, "this is a very serious problem."


    Xiao Mu Nan: "why is it serious? I think it''s very good! Ah, if there is a nephew like me, I must like him. Alas, noisy, what are you doing so fast


    Si Mu North: "afraid that the financial fans will be infected."


    Xiao Mu Nan:!!


    -


    when Si Mubei came home, he saw Lin Muxi in the kitchen, eating a banana and saying, "Ma Li, what you bought today is ten cents more than usual! They''re just lying to you. I''ll go to the market with you tomorrow


    Li Ma: "well Yes, it''s the young grandmother who can bargain best


    Si Mubei


    Si Mu North drags Lin Muxi upstairs, coughs, and begins to explain to Lin Muxi that you can''t be such a small money fan.


    Lin Muxi shrugged his lips But I think thrift is a virtue. "


    Si Mubei couldn''t persuade him. Finally, he put on his mace and said, "well, if we have a girl, it''s good to be diligent and thrifty, but in case it''s a boy Think about it, lazy... "


    Lin Muxi thought for a while and gave birth to a little devil like laziness. He suddenly hit a sudden, "brother Mubei, I listen to you!"


    Si Mu North immediately laughed, "OK, then we''ll practice more. How about practicing first? Don''t worry about money."


    -


    in order to take Lin Muxi to practice, Si Mubei took Lin Muxi to a restaurant for dinner.


    After eating, Si Mubei handed the wallet to Lin Muxi and asked her to pay the bill.


    The concept of swiping card and cash is different, so Si Mubei takes a thick stack of RMB.


    Lin Muxi took a deep breath, ruthlessly pulled out a stack, put it on the table, and opened his mouth generously: "don''t look for it! Tip the rest


    I guess she''s the biggest tipper, right?!


    But the waiter took the money and ordered it. Then he suddenly said, "Miss..."


    "Oh, I said," don''t look, don''t look! But If the tip is too much, I don''t mind if you give me another 200. "


    The waiter said The total cost of your meal is 2645 yuan. This is One thousand eight. "


    Lin Muxi:!!


    How could a stack of money be worth a thousand eight! The waiter must have made a mistake!


    PS: see you tomorrow ~

 Chapter 2611

    That day, a message suddenly popped up in the wechat group, which was sent by Shi Xun.


    [help send this link to your circle of friends and call on everyone to vote for sweetie! ¡¿


    then there is a link.


    The wechat group suddenly exploded.


    [Xiao munan: I will send a big red envelope first! ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: say a word weakly, support upstairs! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Emma, little sweetheart is far ahead of the second place! But what is the second place "Qiao loves Liangchuan"? A female TV presenter can get so many tickets! ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: bah! "Qiao loves Liangchuan" is my goddess, OK? This is the one I admire most among the female TV presenters! Don''t speak ill of her! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: do you look good? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: (cough) she has never shown her face in live video games. ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: Are you sure it''s your goddess, not a banshee? ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: the voice is so sweet, how can it be a human demon! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: all female TV presenters show their faces. She dare not show her face. Maybe she is a dinosaur! ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: you are a dinosaur, your family is a dinosaur! "Qiao loves Liangchuan" has been used for several years. Don''t be so superficial about her appearance. Besides, didn''t they have a meeting last time? How does "Qiao love Liangchuan" look like? @Tian Tian Beautiful voice, more beautiful people. ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: please take the photo! ¡¿


    [Tian Tian: she''s a little special. Please don''t let out the photos. ¡¿


    [Shi Xun: Although there is a big gap between the second place and the second place, she suddenly came out today and increased 2000 votes in an hour. According to this trend, your sister-in-law is in danger! ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: a female TV presenter, where does she have such a great appeal? ¡¿


    just then, Shi nianyao, who had not spoken for a long time, came out weakly:


    [Shi nianyao: Because an hour ago, my God sent a micro blog, calling on everyone to support her. ¡¿


    many:


    Mo Xicheng is a public figure and has millions of fans. No wonder!


    [Shi Xun: so if you have microblogs, please help forward them. ¡¿


    [Su Penghao: but I want to support my goddess ~. ¡¿


    [Lin Muxi: support little fox unconditionally! Support upstairs! ¡¿


    [Si Mubei: transferred. ¡¿


    everyone took action with great vigour.


    All day, watching progress.


    "Qiao''s love for Liangchuan" is still the second. She didn''t fight for it, and Mo Xicheng''s influence was limited. So before going to bed, they found that little sweetheart was 3000 votes higher, so they went to sleep at ease.


    The next day.


    [Liu Zuojian: shit! Am I dazzled? The first one is "Qiao loves Liangchuan"?! ¡¿


    [Shi Xun: you have no eyesight. She blew up 20000 tickets in the last ten minutes of last night. ¡¿


    [Liu Zuojian: ¡¿


    Shi nianyao came out excitedly:


    [Shi nianyao: in the last ten minutes, Shen Liangchuan, the film emperor, forwarded this microblog! Shen Liangchuan! Big V with tens of millions of fans! What''s a 20, 000 ticket explosion in 10 minutes? If there is still time, I''m afraid he can blow up millions of votes! Compared with Shen Yingdi, what are the tickets we pulled? Ah, good happiness. I thought yesterday that my male god was in love with "Qiao loves Liangchuan". Now I''m relieved! It turns out that she and Shen Yingdi are a couple! ¡¿


    people:!!


    PS: ha ha ha, the story of Qiao love and Shen Liangchuan will be online tomorrow!! On the first day of the new book, there are activities in the review area, with lots of prizes. Welcome to participate!

 Chapter 2612

    One day, Shixun and Tian Tian took a walk together.


    Tian Tian Tian Shixun, are you a little humped.


    Tiantian:?


    Shi Xun compared the height of the two.


    Tian Tian Tian:!!


    -- br >


    Xiao family, two little babies are one and a half years old. They are used to shouting at home, their brothers and sisters.


    "His father, hurry up to take the milk powder!"! Brother is going to eat! "


    Xiaomunan slowly walked by, and handed the milk powder to the princess Ye.


    My sister was playing next to her, and heard this, she looked up and said, "his father, take his mother quickly, and her sister will take milk!"


    Xiaomunan:!!


    Fei ye:!!


    "His father, come on! My sister is hungry! "


    Sister said, patted her stomach.


    Brother holding the milk bottle while eating sigh: he swollen can have such a stupid sister!


    Xiao munan looked at her brother and asked her to nurse her sister.


    The princess Ye Fei filled the milk powder and handed it over.


    My sister shook her head: "I don''t, I want to eat my mother''s grandmother ~"


    Fei ye said, "when my sister grows up, she can''t eat it again. She will eat milk powder later."


    Sister immediately beeps up mouth, looks at xiaomunan, "Baba hug..."


    Xiao munan immediately surrendered. "OK, baby, I said, let her have another bite..."


    Fei ye: said good weaning! Young master, what about your routine!!


    --


    PS: ah, the little theater can''t afford to grow. Come on two short ones first.


    What, the new book has been issued, "hidden marriage mystery movie Emperor: wife, play addiction! ¡·You can search for the son Yan, or the title of the book, you can go to see ha ~! The new book was released on the first day. There are message sending activities. There are many prizes. Go to the new book to see it.


    The new book is about love after marriage with the movie emperor. I think every girl has a star chasing dream. Do you remember the stars we have been chasing together in those years?


    Ah, ah ~! See you for a new book!


    Finally, the monthly ticket was overtaken again. In the last ten days, please help me to work hard on this book! Bow, thank you! Ah, recommend a vote for a new book! Bow and bow!